《Rebirth of the Ultimate Rich Second Generation》


 Chapter 1： Master, Im back!

    Chapter 1 Master, I''m Back! ()


    "Is it over? I''m really unwilling..." The feeling of suffocation made Lorraine unable to struggle in the icy water. Before his consciousness completely disappeared, he could not forget a name-Pan Jiajun!


    The Pan family, one of the four giants in the capital!


    Lorraine would never forget his death, who sent his legs to be crushed, let alone how the Luo family, who once mastered the big consortium, was defeated, including how his father died and why his mother I am afraid that the uncle who served as the secretary of the municipal party committee was removed from the illness, and even the sudden death of the grandfather who served as a high-ranking official in a certain military region is inseparable from that person!


    In this cruel world, Lorraine only offended such a person, and actually fell to the end of the "full door"! ...... And all this, it seems that others are not to blame.


    When Lorraine was alive, he was too arrogant and prodigal, and made too many enemies. When the Luo family started to go downhill, it was enough that Lorraine could only spend the rest of his life by picking up garbage!


    If you can do it again, will the fate be different?


    ...


    Lorraine felt as if he had slept for a century, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself lying...


    Lying on the sofa in the living room at home? ! !


    and many more!


    I... Am I not dead? ! here is¡­¡­


    Why is it so like your boyhood home?


    He raised his head and looked at the decoration of the living room. When he saw the time on the wall clock on the wall, Lorraine was completely dumbfounded.


    Time display: August 14, 2005, Ghost Festival.


    ...Open, what''s the joke? !


    2005? ! Lorraine was only 17 this year! How did you change from 37 to 17 when you opened your eyes? !


    Lorraine pinched his arm fiercely, it hurt! It''s real, not a dream!


    "Or, I just woke up from a long nightmare?" Thinking of his wish to live anew before falling into the lake, Lorraine shook his heart and couldn''t help jumping off the sofa. Unfortunately, I don''t know why. He was dizzy, his feet were soft, and he fell to the ground.


    "Ah." Grinning softly, this dizzy feeling is like drinking wine all night, with a splitting headache.


    Realizing this, Lorraine is even more excited! !


    At the age of 17, I do drink all night long. My parents are busy with business and are usually away from home, so they are becoming more and more presumptuous and their lives are becoming more and more disorderly. Now this real feeling of splitting headache proves that Lorraine is really alive! Really returned to the year of 17 years old! ! ! more importantly¡­¡­


    Lorraine''s heartbeat moved his legs, the feeling of connecting flesh and blood made Lorraine''s nose sore.


    "I''m really back... I''m back to the year I was 17... This is the era when the source of all bad luck began. God asked me to return to this day because I wanted to give me a chance to be a human again."


    Lorraine felt a little choked in his throat. All this is true. The Rock Company is still there, the father is still there, the mother is still there, and the uncle and grandpa are still alive!


    Lorraine quietly wiped away a tear, but his 17-year-old appearance contained the soul of a 37-year-old adult man. This is a bit awkward, but it is so beautiful.


    As time passed, Lorraine lay relaxed on the floor, calmly sorting out his thoughts and mood, and his emotions gradually stabilized. A mature mind tells himself that if all this is true, he must live a good life again and not allow him to do anything wrong. Even if this is just a dream, he must live a dazzling color!


    After taking a deep breath, Lorraine¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened. Three years later, in 2008, the capital held an investment promotion conference and invited various powerful families. The Luo family was also fortunate to participate as a second-tier family. . In fact, the conference was more like a marriage of wealthy families, each of the family patriarchs brought the most proud children in the family. At that time, Lorraine reunited with "Han Xuan", his crush in middle school. He was young and frivolous and launched a frenzied pursuit. As a result, he did not win his heart, but he also made many enemies. That is why he formed a relationship with Pan Jiajun. The enemy is incompatible with fire and water.


    From individual battles to commercial battles between family consortia, and even dark battles! To be clear, the Luo family was dragged into a situation where Lorraine was so frivolous! After seven years of war without gunpowder, the Luo family fell into an abyss. The family paid a heavy price for Lorraine¡¯s fault alone!


    Thinking of this, Lorraine felt a pain in her heart, but thank God for giving herself a chance to live again.


    I have to admit that Pan Jiajun''s methods are far better than Lorraine at that time... But, starting again, will he still lose in Lorraine? Three years, ha ha, enough, it can be said that Lorraine''s current vision is longer than anyone living in this era. Based on this alone, he can rise shiningly. Even if you don''t rely on family history, just rely on yourself!


    "Crack."


    At this time, the door of the house was opened, and a beautiful woman with a plump figure came in. Seeing Lorraine lying on the ground like a wolf dog, her face was startled, and she ran to Lorraine to help him up without saying a word.


    "I said, my little master, what are you dreaming about? You can''t sleep on such a big sofa. What do you do with the floor?"


    The voice was very nice and delicate, and there was a hint of ridicule and reproach in his tenderness. Lorraine woke up from his thousands of thoughts when he heard the voice, his nose suddenly sore.


    "Wanshu?...Qin Wanshu?"


    Being helped to sit on the sofa, Lorraine saw the appearance of the beautiful woman in front of him, his heart beating! ...The skin is white and flawless, the eyes are charming, and the figure is hot and seductive, but he wears a conservative work outfit.


    Besides her own "auntie" Qin Wanshu, who else? !


    "Wanshu?..."


    Lorraine called out the name almost tremblingly.


    Qin Wanshu blushed as soon as she heard it, she stretched out her hand and pinched Lorraine''s face: "Fuck boy, is Wanshu yours? I''m your Aunt Qin! What''s the matter? The wine hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Aunt Qin, Wan Shu.


    Ha ha.


    Lorraine suddenly grinned silly, and he felt very happy at this moment.


    Qin Wanshu''s father and his grandfather are old comrades-in-arms. Although Qin Wanshu is only five or six years older than himself, he is his aunt in terms of seniority. Her family lives next door to her home, and she has a good relationship with her parents and walks very close.


    Usually parents are busy with business, and even if they don''t go home for a month or two, they will entrust Qin Wanshu to take care of Lorraine. After all, Lorraine is just a sophomore in high school, only seventeen years old.


    After a long time, Qin Wanshu simply matched a key.


    For more than a year, Qin Wanshu often came to Lorraine''s house to cook him some food and wash his clothes. Unfortunately, Lorraine was a young man with a bad life style, which caused Qin Wanshu a headache. The reason is simple. Lorraine often drinks, and he always brings some punks home to play cards all night. He looks like a prodigal.


    But for Lorraine, who had been living again, Qin Wanshu was a very important woman in his life.


    To be precise, the object of love for the first time was Qin Wanshu. The former Lorraine was not a good bird. I liked Qin Wanshu, but he always refused to confess again and again. Finally, some friends and dogs in the society gave Lorraine a trick, let him get Qin Wanshu drunk, and give her a drink. Pediatric medicine.


    Later, Lorraine succeeded and had a relationship with Qin Wanshu as he wished.


    He still clearly remembers that when Lorraine woke up early the next morning, there was no one beside the bed, only a piece of red on the bed sheet and a note. The note was simply a few words: "Lorraine, I hate you forever." The handwriting was blurred by dry tears. You can imagine how painful Qin Wanshu wrote these words at that time.


    Since then, Lorraine has never seen Qin Wanshu again, even his parents have never seen it again, as if suddenly evaporated from the world, completely disappeared in Lorraine''s life.


    It was since then that Lorraine completely degenerates, beginning to endlessly corrupt family property, endless rebellion, and evil.


    And now... the dreaming "auntie" is right in front of her, how can Lorraine not be moved, how can she not feel hurt?


    Feeling Lorraine''s hot eyes, Qin Wanshu''s pretty face flushed again.


    "Smelly boy, what are you looking at? Auntie has flowers on her face?"


    Qin Wanshu knew that Lorraine was just 17 years old this year and was in puberty. She is not a fool. She can more or less feel Lorraine¡¯s love for herself, but it is also limited to love. Since she is his "aunt", her seniority is there and can¡¯t mess around, so she never has Thinking in a crooked way, let alone Lorraine still a child in her eyes?


    In her words, Qin Wanshu often talks about her identity as an "auntie", which is to remind Lorraine all the time, like saying: Hey, brat, I am your aunt, don¡¯t think about unhealthy aspects. !


    Lorraine naturally knows Qin Wanshu¡¯s thoughts. Although he is only 17 years old now, his mental age is nearly forty, even more mature than his parents. In his eyes, the 23-year-old "Aunt Qin", but It''s a pure chick.


    After experiencing an incredible rebirth, the mature Lorraine quickly calmed down and buried this somewhat absurd secret in his heart. In fact, even if he said that he was reborn, no one would believe it?


    "Aunt Qin, do you know when my parents will be back?"


    Lorraine, who has returned from rebirth, cares most about his parents. Thinking about his parents are still alive and the Luo family has not gone downhill, there is an indescribable excitement and excitement in his heart.


    "This child, fooling around all day, don''t even know when his parents will come back?" Qin Wanshu gave Lorraine a white look and took off her jacket. She wore only a close-fitting white shirt inside, supporting the round pair on her chest. To be full, Lorraine watched his heart jump: This Aunt Qin really treats me as a child, why do you despise me for not being mature?

 Chapter 2： Auntie, you are so beautiful

    Chapter 2 Auntie, you are so beautiful ()


    Qin Wanshu put on a pair of sandals and slippers, wrapped her apron and twisted her little hips to the kitchen to prepare meals for Lorraine. As she walked, she said, "Your parents should be back tomorrow, right? Auntie talked with them today. Your mother Let me take care of you and remind you not to fool around and study hard. Hey, if you let her know that you ran out for a drink every so often, it would be strange if you didn''t beat you to death."


    Lorraine smiled. Well, my parents will be back tomorrow. Fortunately, it is not today. Otherwise, if they noticed that he was drunk, he must have a meal to clean up. Of course, for the 17-year-old Lorraine, the most severe punishment. , Is to deduct his pocket money, that really makes him better than death.


    But now Lorraine is no longer a child. He knows that as a parent''s son, there is one of the most important things: filial piety!


    Be filial piety first, otherwise, when you grow up and your parents are gone, you can¡¯t be filial. This principle was deeply understood by Lorraine, who was a man of two generations.


    After drinking a cup of hot water, Lorraine moisturized her dry throat, and looked at Qin Wanshu who was busy in the kitchen with an indescribable warmth. Today, Lorraine has not done any excessive behavior to Aunt Qin, which he is very pleased. Looking at Qin Wanshu''s virtuous and **** back, Lorraine secretly vowed: In this life, she will never let Wanshu leave me! Such a good woman, an average man might not be able to find it when he runs around the earth 33 times naked. Now that the model of the best wife is by his side, how can he allow Qin Wanshu to run away?


    Holding a tea cup in one hand, and casually pulling off the first two rows of buttons on his shirt with the other hand, Lorraine walked slowly to the door of the kitchen, parked leisurely on the eaves of the side door, and smiled at Qin Wanshu''s cutting of vegetables, with a warm heart.


    Maybe it was because she felt Lorraine standing outside the kitchen door, thinking she was urging herself, Qin Wanshu didn¡¯t turn her head and said softly: "Xiaolin, don¡¯t worry, auntie will make it for you now. You drank last night, and today I will cook you porridge. Moisturize the intestines and stomach."


    Lorraine took a sip of tea and looked at Qin Wanshu''s wonderful profile and small buttocks. He couldn''t help but sigh with happiness: "Aunt Qin, if anyone can marry you as a wife, I really want to be a monk in the next life."


    Flicked by Lorraine¡¯s sudden words, Qin Wanshu almost cut to the tip of her finger. Looking back, Lorraine was holding a teacup and staring at her little buttocks in a serious manner. Her white and tender face was instantly clothed. Man Hongxia gritted her silver teeth lightly: "Smelly boy, do you die?" She said, she shook the small kitchen knife in her hand.


    Lorraine saw that Aunt Qin¡¯s face was so thin, he couldn¡¯t help but laughed and turned and walked away: "Aunt Qin, it¡¯s a waste of you to have such a good figure and wearing such conservative work clothes. It¡¯s also hot today. I will accompany auntie to the beach in two days. How about having fun? If you put on a bikini, the models on the covers of fashion magazines still have to find a place to sew in?... Ah, no, no, no, let¡¯s say Aunt Qin is wearing a bikini. There must be a bunch of men watching by the beach. No, how can my beautiful, sexy, virtuous and generous Aunt Qin wear a bikini to other men? I can only see if I want to wear it, right?"


    Bang!


    Before Lorraine could finish, Qin Wanshu blushed and closed the door of the kitchen, and then a sullen voice came out: "Smelly boy, dare to tease your aunt, be careful that I sue your mother!"


    Lorrain laughed and walked away, and ran to the Internet, ignoring Qin Wanshu''s "cruel words".


    After closing the kitchen door, Qin Wanshu couldn''t calm down for a long time, and her heart thumped.


    Being chased by a man is a common occurrence for a beautiful woman like Qin Wanshu, but few men dare to ridicule themselves like this. Unexpectedly, the first person who dared to ridicule himself was this underage under 18, and he was still Lorraine''s "aunt".


    In her eyes, Lorraine has always been a little boy, and today she blushed like that in front of this guy. This is too embarrassing...


    "This kid is necrotic! Just 17 years old, he was so sloppy, a little older, that''s okay?... Just now he said I was in good shape? What is the cover model not as good as me? Really?"


    Thinking about it, Qin Wanshu subconsciously looked down at the smooth and white gully on her chest, and started to imagine herself wearing a bikini at the beach, unexpectedly faintly yearning. But accidentally, the picture in his mind flashed a smirk as Lorraine stared at his little ass, and immediately the roots of his ears were red.


    "Oh, what do you think? I''m ashamed of myself!" Aunt Qin covered her face, feeling a little embarrassed, "Why do you want to marry me as a wife and be a monk in the next life? Oh, why do you talk like that? ~~!"


    At this time, Lorraine, who was surfing the Internet in his bedroom, naturally did not see Qin Wanshu''s shy appearance, otherwise he would definitely be tempted to hug and take one.


    Such a cute and big beauty, but she just dressed herself up so sophisticated, saying "I am your aunt" all day long, Lorraine wanted to laugh when she thought about it.


    The sound of cooking in the kitchen finally sounded again. Lorraine logged into his QQ account on the computer. As soon as he went online, there were a lot of messages, which kept ringing.


    Most of them are messages from friends and friends calling out to drink, and some are messages from some young ladies who met at the night bar. Most of them said:


    Handsome guy, are you free tonight?


    Handsome guy, I have a sister who came to Yangtze River City, and don¡¯t want to go home with me at night, take care of me?


    Another woman is more direct: sleeping alone at night is so lonely...


    When Lorraine in his last life was 17 years old, he might still enjoy the feeling of being pleased by a bunch of women, but now he is reborn, how can he be moved by such a woman again? For men, career should be the most important thing. More importantly, in the China Merchants Association three years later, Lorraine is bound to appear in front of the four giants who existed like giants in the previous life, and how he should develop in the past three years is his most important thought. .


    Open QQ''s friends column, whoever sends this message to him will be blacklisted and deleted permanently.


    At this moment, suddenly a male head flashed.


    Lorraine opened it casually and frowned slightly when he saw the content of the message.


    A "I''m a handsome guy" said: "Warning, Lorraine, stay away from Han Xuan in the future! Otherwise, you will be at your own risk!"


    Han Xuan?


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes slightly, and a bit of bitterness appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    It was this woman who made a big mistake in the last life, but Lorraine didn''t hate her, and hate hated herself was useless. Do it all over again now, Lorraine will never make the same mistake again, and for this woman, ha ha, let it happen.


    At this time, Han Xuan was one of the school¡¯s four major faculty members. He had an old vice-governor father. He now lives in Zhengzhou, and his official position is one level higher than his uncle of the municipal party committee secretary.


    This Han Xuan is a standard official daughter, and her appearance, body, and temperament are all top-notch ones. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be rated as one of the top four school flowers in Zhengzhou''s first high school, right?


    However, in the impression that Lorraine was 17 years old, he didn''t know that Han Xuan''s background was such a big one. He just felt like a rich lady.


    After a short pause, he returned to the present moment.


    Lorraine looked at the personal information of this "I am a handsome guy" and immediately confirmed the identity of this person.


    This guy is called "Chi Shi", Lorraine''s classmate, and of course Han Xuan''s classmate. As the name suggests, fools can go to eat shit. This kid relied on that his father was the deputy mayor of Zhengzhou City. He was tyrannical in the school. With the money in his hand, he made a bunch of school gangsters, followed by some unlearned and inexperienced people behind his ass. The ruffian student of an ordinary family in a bad day.


    However, Lorraine usually behaves stubbornly in school, anyway, it is no better than Chishi.


    Han Xuan is a big beauty. Lorraine wanted to try it out when she saw her. She usually harassed this beauty at school. And Chi Shi is also interesting to Han Xuan. Although the beautiful girl Han did not put Lorraine in his eyes at all, Chi Shi just saw Lorraine not pleasing to his eyes, and opposed him everywhere. No, this servant finally did everything possible to get Lorraine¡¯s QQ account, and then Let me scare you.


    Speaking of it, aside from saying that his father is a wealthy businessman and his grandfather is a high-ranking official of the military region, just relying on his uncle¡¯s status as secretary of the municipal party committee is enough to stabilize the history of his father, the secretary of the municipal party committee, and the deputy mayor. Up a level.


    In the past, Lorraine may reply to the message saying the last sentence: "Go to your mother''s late history, come find someone to kill the young man if you have the kind, I will stay with your grandpa to the end!"


    But now that Lorraine has matured thinking, he doesn''t pay attention to the threat of late history at all, and treats it as a dog barking, ignoring it.


    But another message on qq caught Lorraine''s attention.


    The female head with the nickname "Xiaolan" left a message: Lorraine, I heard that Chi Shi wants to trouble you, so be careful when I go back to school tomorrow...


    There are a series of ellipsis behind, obviously worried about Lorraine.


    This girl is Lorraine''s tablemate, called Lan Lan, a child from an ordinary family, honest and simple, ordinary-looking, and ordinary... But this is only now.


    Later, when the 23-year-old Lorraine saw Lan Lan at a high school reunion, he was instantly shocked!


    Bright eyes and white teeth, fair skin, black and supple long hair, more highlights the feminine temperament of Xiaojiabiyu, gentle and graceful, graceful, and the figure is more forward and backward, exquisite and elegant, more than that of Han Xuan. and. It''s a pity that Lan Lan already had a boyfriend at that time. Lorraine regretted that he could not "see the essence through the phenomenon" and didn''t discover the potential of Lan Lan''s beauty. It was really a big eighteen change for women. Not fake.


    Smiling, Lorraine replied: "Thank you for reminding."


    Lan Lan responded quickly: "No thanks..."


    Across the computer, Lorraine couldn''t help chuckles as if seeing Lan Lan blushing and shy.

 Chapter 3： Meet Han Xuan again

    Chapter 3 Meeting Han Xuan Again ()


    With a few casual words, Lorraine browsed the webpage and paid attention to the "current affairs" news, and heard the call of the great beauty Qin "Auntie" outside the bedroom: "Xiaolin, Auntie has finished the meal, don''t go online, go to wash your hands. ."


    "Oh, here it is."


    On this day, in addition to eating, Lorraine was browsing the web to check the news. When he was born again at the age of 17, his impression of many current affairs has been blurred, so he needs to review it. Otherwise, when everyone is talking about certain things, he has no impression. Will be treated as aliens.


    The next day, Monday.


    Lorraine got up at five o''clock and did fifty push-ups and two hundred sit-ups. He has experienced middle-aged Lorraine and knows the importance of good health, so daily exercise is essential. The amount of exercise gradually increased.


    I took a hot shower and came to school at 6:10.


    It was only in the class that I found out that there was only one person in the class. It seemed that Lorraine was more diligent than those students with excellent academic performance!


    Relying on his impression to find his seat in the last row, Lorraine pulled out a book from the table and looked.


    From this look, I discovered that the topic that used to be difficult, now it feels very simple, and you can understand the truth after a little thought.


    "After the college entrance examination a year later, I should be able to get into a good university with my own strength?" Lorraine secretly made up his mind to study hard. In fact, going to a good university is very helpful for developing your own interpersonal circle.


    Although Lorraine went to a good university in his previous life, it was only a school in the province. If you have a lot of fun, you can''t make a famous one. If you want to go, let''s go to the university in Beijing!


    Unknowingly, it was almost 7 o''clock, and familiar and unfamiliar faces entered the class. When these people saw Lorraine sitting in their seats so early, they all showed a look of surprise, thinking that this stubborn guy came to school so early, and the sun came out to the west?


    Lorraine''s background is quite impressive in Zhengzhou''s No. 1 High School, but... this key high school has many students from high-ranking officials and rich families. Therefore, although Lorraine is already a senior in high school, he has never told anyone about his family background.


    It''s not that Lorraine knows how to keep a low profile, but that her mother often threatens herself: "Dare to say the identity of your father, grandfather, and your uncle. From now on, your pocket money will be only one hundred!"


    Not to mention, this trick is really useful to the stubborn Koshao Lorraine back then.


    After more than two years in school, he has never told anyone about his identity, but... Lorraine often mixes with the gangsters and the little sisters in the society, and he treats these people Lorraine. Never shy away, almost everyone knows that he has a rich businessman father, an uncle of a city party committee secretary, and a grandfather who works in the military area.


    The reason why those **** and little sisters like to pester Lorraine is because they know that he is a rich second generation with big money.


    Thinking of the feeling of being silent and entangled by many people''s flattery, Lorraine now smiled bitterly and shook his head. His young self was really simple in thinking and outrageously stupid.


    Lorraine, whose mental age is now approaching the age of no confusion, of course already knows how to discern the intentions of every person who has actively made friends with him. Therefore, those friends, friends and dogs, there is no need to socialize.


    I was thinking wildly, and a faint fragrance suddenly passed around me.


    Lorraine turned around and found that Lan Lan came to the seat with a small white backpack on his shoulders.


    "Good morning."


    Lorraine smiled and took the initiative to greet, Lan Lan was startled as soon as she sat down, her cheeks flushed immediately, she lowered her head and gave a hum, and said no more. You know, Lorraine never took the initiative to greet Lan Lan.


    Soon, there was a burst of talk outside the door, and Lorraine subconsciously raised his head and looked over, and found that it was Chi Shi and a few lackeys following him.


    "Haha! Brother Shi, that fat guy was really scary last night, I **** sat on his face, he didn''t dare to speak."


    "Hey, Caitou, you''re so awesome? The fat man didn''t dare to speak because he was afraid of Brother Shi. You thought he was afraid of you? That was the majesty of Brother Shi that made the dead fat man awe!"


    Chi Shi did not speak, but from the expression on his face, he was very proud. The rich second generation of this age is like this. They bully others for fun and feel like they are awesome.


    Lorraine glanced at Chi Shi, and then ignored him, but who knew that Chi Shi saw Lorraine sitting in his seat honestly and gave him a fierce look, but Lorraine didn''t see it.


    "Brother Shi, look at that Lorraine. When I see you, I sit on my seat and dare not even fart." The running dog next to him murmured softly.


    Chi Shi also thought that Lorraine was afraid of him. He snorted and said to himself: "Some people are overpowered and have no background. Maybe there are some bad money in the family, but in the face of absolute rights, even Not a fart!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!!"


    Several people on the side responded again and again. They knew that Chi Shi''s father was the deputy mayor of Zhengzhou, and they also knew that the "certain people" in Chi Shi''s mouth meant Lorraine.


    Although the people in the school don''t know the identity of Lorraine, he can feel that he is not a poor child by looking at his clothes. Chi Shi only classified Lorraine as a "little money outburst at home", so he was naturally not afraid of him.


    "Hey, Brother Shi, sister Xuan is here." Running Dog One reminded in a low voice.


    Chi Shi turned and peeked, Han Xuan was still so beautiful, but at the age of seventeen or eighteen, her figure was already full and mature. The floral dress set off her attractive figure that was protruding and curving. Without losing fullness. This is the most intuitive evaluation of Han Xuan''s figure.


    In addition, Han Xuan''s pair of big, kind-hearted eyes are even more electric, and her long, dense eyelashes can hardly cover the moistness of her eyes.


    "Xiao Xuan, are you here? How about I invite you to dinner after school today?" Chi Shi greeted him without saying a word.


    Han Xuan ignored Chi Shi, but with sullen eyes, she walked straight towards Lorraine.


    Noting that Han Xuan''s eyes were on Lorraine''s body, Chi Shi was taken aback!


    "Brother Shi, did Sister Xuan go to Lorraine?"


    "Snapped."


    With a slap on the head of this kid, Chi Shi''s eyes widened: "Shut up!"


    Not only was Chi Shi stunned, Lorraine frowned slightly, and he faintly felt that Han Xuan was walking towards him.


    Seeing Han Xuan about to walk to her side, Lan Lan noticed her **** figure and beautiful face, and immediately lowered her head with low self-esteem and did not dare to face it.


    Han Xuan walked to Lorraine and stopped, gracefully and slowly took out an envelope from her bag, and threw it on Lorraine¡¯s table, with a contemptuous glance in her eyes: "Don¡¯t be so bored in the future and have time to write love letters. It''s better to focus on studying." Han Xuan is not only one of the school''s four college students, but also the monitor of this class.


    love letter?


    The whole class was stunned for a moment, and Chi Shi''s elongated face just now also had a smug look.


    Haha, it turned out that it was the love letter written by Lorraine to Han Xuan, which was returned by Han Xuan! This time it was all right, Lorraine was thrown out of love letters in front of all the classmates, and was embarrassed.


    Lorraine looked at the returned love letter on the desktop, and suddenly realized: It seems that he wrote the love letter to Han Xuan.


    I still remember that when he confessed to Han Xuan for the first time in his life, Lorraine directly gave a new BMW sports car, which was a big deal for the beauty. It''s a pity that Han Xuan didn''t buy it at all. At that time, Marley, one of the four young people in the capital, was nearby. In the presence of many of the capital''s wealthy children, he smashed the sports car given by Lorraine without saying a word.


    Don''t mention how angry Lorraine was at the time, but Han Xuan was determined to humiliate Lorraine, a rich second-generation idler. Qian, Han Xuan, a wealthy daughter with a golden spoon, wrote a cheque and dropped it in the car seat, coldly leaving a sentence: "The man Han Xuan can like must be a man upright. Only one person can support a blue sky. And if you don¡¯t have the blessing of your family, you may even survive in this world as a problem.¡± Although all the children of the rich were present at the time, they would be more or less able The actual thing, unlike Lorraine, is a standard gnawing old man.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but sigh when thinking of all the things in his previous life. But the rebirth of him has already looked down on all this. She also looked down on this big beauty who had let herself go after her.


    Good man, ambition is everywhere! ! The love of beauty is common to everyone, and people are not sages, but Lorraine will never stumble upon a woman! This is his bottom line!


    In the past, Lorraine might feel embarrassed by the behavior of being returned to the love letter in public, and then become angry and furious, and might even rush to fight with the Chi Shi who has been laughing at him.


    But how can Lorraine, who is prudent now, be angry at such a small matter?


    Lorraine smiled casually, took out a lighter from his pocket, then "baked" it on fire with the love letter, flicked it to the next window, and threw it out.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, Damei Han, just on a whim."


    Before he finished speaking, he continued to read the book in his hand. It happened that there was an uncommon word that I had forgotten how to pronounce, and turned to look at Lan Lan at the same table: "Lan Lan, what do you think of this word?"


    "Huh?" Lan Lan was asked in a daze, but soon replied timidly, "''Gun''? This word, pronounce''gun'', means''go''. The meaning is the same."


    "Oh, say ¡®get off¡¯, thank you Lan Lan." Lorraine smiled and sat upright, but at this time frowned.


    ¡­¡­wrong.


    Looking up, she found that Han Xuan was glaring at herself with flushing face! ...All classmates, including Chi Shi, have their mouths in an "o" shape.


    Yo, the misunderstanding is big this time!

 Chapter 4： deterrence

    Chapter 4 Deterrence ()


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lorraine was really reading a book just now, and when he saw an uncommon character, he asked Xiang Lanlan subconsciously. He didn''t think much about it. How could he know that the word "roll" is in Han Xuan and others. It sounds like a different meaning!


    "Uh, sorry, it was purely unintentional." Lorraine was also a little embarrassed. A girl of this age had a thin face. What''s more, this Han Xuan was still a spoiled rich daughter. How could she possibly endure Lorraine''s careless "insults"?


    "You!..." Han Xuan started crying aggrievedly. How ever was she scolded "get off" in front of so many people like this? ! And this **** kid looks innocent! "Purely unintentional"? Ghosts believe!


    Han Xuan swears that she wants to slap and slap her, but years of family care still made her gritted her teeth and swallowed her breath. The moment the tears were about to fall, she turned around and ran out of the class, leaving a word. : "Lorraine! You villain!!"


    "Uh..." Lorraine shrugged helplessly as Han Xuan swayed her small buttocks and ran out of the class.


    Looking at Han Xuan who ran out, Chi Shi had an idea and yelled: "Asshole boy, you dare to scold our squad leader Han?! Don''t want to live anymore?!"


    The decibels were so big that everyone present could hear it clearly, even Han Xuan who ran out heard it.


    What Chi Shi wants is this effect.


    For one thing, he wanted to find a chance to clean up Lorraine, and secondly, this time it was still for the "Beauty Han", she would definitely remember her feat this time! Killing two birds with one stone, great!


    "Brothers, beat me up this bastard!"


    Before the words were over, the lackeys beside Chi Shi rushed up to give Lorrain a beating.


    I was a little helpless just now, but as soon as a few people rushed up to beat him up, Lorraine suddenly became cold.


    "What? You want to beat me?"


    The aura that Lorraine exuded at this time was seriously inconsistent with his age, and the cold and even slightly disdainful tone made the guys rushing over.


    "Just beat you! How?!" Chi Shi was far away from Lorraine, unable to feel the aura from Lorraine personally, and said in a daunting manner, "If I don''t beat you today, I will **** It''s not too late! Why are you guys stupefied?! Give it to me!"


    Lorraine sneered, and he didn''t pay attention to this kind of little girl.


    I took out a utility knife from the drawer of the desk and looked at the little rascals who were about to rush towards me and said coldly: "You take the initiative to attack me, and I am the victim. In addition, if you bully the less, I will fight back. It''s completely legitimate defense." As he said, he pushed out the blade of the utility knife in his hand, the sharp cold light made people chill.


    "The sharpness of a utility knife is no less than that of a bladed dagger. If used properly, you can cut off some people''s throats with no effort." Lorraine gestured on his neck, "The throat is just In this part, once it is cut, blood in the arteries will continue to flow out, unable to stop the bleeding, and there is no doubt that death. But the only flaw in the beauty is that before death, you cannot breathe and the blood flow will not stop, but you will not be able to die. I feel that life is better than death, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true."


    Lorraine grinned, and then took a utility knife and swiped the book, and in an instant, the pages of paper were scattered all over the floor.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The few little ruffians in front of them took a breath and looked at the pieces of paper on the ground, without any doubt about the sharpness of the utility knife. Even if Lorraine couldn''t cut their throat, there was no problem at all in causing some sharp damage. They are just following Chi Shi, there is no need to go desperately.


    "According to the law, legitimate defense does not require any criminal liability. The most is to compensate the family of the deceased with some money. If any of you are tired of living or feel that your family members are not paying enough, then just come and use violence against me."


    Lorraine is an old dough stick who has lived for nearly forty years! These words are neither overbearing nor overbearing, and they are also justified and well-founded, and they are enough to bluff these simple thinking 2b.


    Lan Lan, who had been watching Lorraine by the side, was frightened. She looked pale and looked at the utility knife in Lorraine''s hand. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, but she didn''t run away for a long time. For nothing else, she was right. Lorraine was a little fond, and he didn''t want to stay away at this time.


    Lorraine naturally knew what Lan Lan was doing. He noticed that Lan Lan hadn''t even run away at this time. He couldn''t help being touched. He cursed herself back then. Why didn''t she see the simple and obvious thoughts of other girls? Sin, sin.


    "How?" Lorraine raised his eyebrows, but looked at Chi Shi in the distance, "Chi Shi, want to beat me, come by yourself, don''t pull people into the water, isn''t your father the deputy mayor? I can guarantee that if You came up to beat me by yourself, so I¡¯m not a legitimate defense, but a private dispute between the two of us. Of course, if I cut your pipe, then I¡¯m a murderer and your father is a deputy Mayor, you can definitely let me take a gun. You won''t die in vain, how about you? Do you want to beat me?"


    The whole class turned their attention to Chi Shi.


    Just now he was arrogantly late, standing alone at this moment, not knowing what to do.


    Rush up to fight with Lorraine, look at the other side''s ruthlessness, I don''t know if I''m pressing, will I really draw a line on my neck, so I will belch. But if he didn''t rush up, he would be a fool, and it would be a shame to be in front of the whole class.


    Chi Shi was slightly embarrassed in his heart, but his mouth was still tough: "Lorraine! What kind of knife?! Have the courage to fight with me with bare hands and see if I won''t beat you!"


    Lorraine knew that he was scared, and smiled disdainfully: "Chi Shi, don''t fix those useless. If you want to hit me, just go now, don''t be like a girl. If you are scared, you too You can take a knife. If you have the ability, I will accompany you with a gun."


    With that, Lorraine sat down, playing with a utility knife in one hand and a book in the other, and continued to study. The whole person seemed quite casual and relaxed, as if in his eyes, Chi Shi was smaller than an ant.


    The air in the class seemed to be frozen, surprisingly quiet.


    Han Xuan, who had been hiding outside the class door, also quietly looked in. She could see everything clearly, and was undoubtedly shocked by Lorraine''s domineering gestures.


    To say that he is bad is just to frighten the little gangsters; to say that he can only talk, but the energy he speaks is somewhat indisputable.


    Lorraine read the book calmly, and regarded the stunned Chi Shi as air. None of the arrogant little ruffians dared to go up.


    Seeing the straight sound of the utility knife "Ka La Ka La" in Lorraine''s hand, everyone felt suffocated.


    He noticed that everyone around him was staring at him. Chi Shi felt embarrassed on his face, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He was really scared. Although he had been unable to get through with Lorraine, he never had a head-on confrontation. Is such a ruthless character.


    Gritting his teeth, the fear in his heart took the upper hand, Chi Shi glared at Lorraine ferociously: "Okay! Lorraine, you have a kind! You are ruthless today, but you will be careful when you go by night!!!"


    Threat! Naked threat! !


    But with this degree of cruelty, how could Lorraine put it in his eyes, laughed, put the utility knife on the table and put it away, and said without looking at Chishi straight up: "The ugly species is the ugly species, don''t find yourself down. Okay, I will definitely be careful when walking at night. But remind you, don¡¯t commit crimes yourself, or I¡¯m afraid you will die in vain!"


    Chi Shi clenched his fist fiercely, and swallowed his breath: "Lorraine, just wait and see!!"


    Lorraine lowered his eyes and stopped paying attention to the late history of barking. Had it not been for Lorraine who had just returned from rebirth, and didn''t want to cause embarrassment to the uncle of the secretary of the municipal party committee, let alone make an unprovoked enemy for the Luos enterprise, he would have kicked her up. He used to be so arrogant that he didn''t care about the consequences and solved everything with his fists, so he caused a lot of trouble for his family members to wipe their ass. He now knows how to judge the situation, when and when to beat and when not to move. For example, Chi Shi, Lao Tzu is the deputy mayor, and Lorraine should be more or less careful.


    However, Chi Shi''s luck will not last forever. Relying on his father''s official position, he is domineering in the school, and even has some relationship with the black forces around the school. If this continues, sooner or later he will be planted. When the time comes, look at a good time, Lorraine can crush this miscellaneous fish of Chi Shi in minutes.


    Arrogant? There is a fart, I don''t know how to die in the future. These days, doing things depends on the brain.


    The preparation bell rang, and everyone returned to their seats with their own thoughts. Han Xuan also came in from the door, sitting on the seat and kept her head down, but the corner of her eyes turned to Lorraine from time to time.


    "This Lorraine... why is it so powerful? Just a few words scared the big **** Chi Shi..."


    Girls at this age, no matter what their backgrounds or conditions, are more or less spring-hearted, and have an irresistible admiration for those extremely masculine opposite sexes.


    Lorraine¡¯s performance just now really made all the students present with admiration. Before that, Lorraine was at best a little dude who was not doing business properly. If he wanted to talk about masculinity, he couldn''t help it.


    Among the classmates who are all seventeen or eighteen years old, Lorraine''s unruffled, calm and relaxed style is undoubtedly an alternative landscape, which makes the beautiful woman Han amazed. Not to mention what a good impression of Lorraine, but a little changed for him.


    But then I thought about it, Lorraine had not been embarrassed when he had rejected the love letter before. Instead, he burned the love letter lightly and threw it away. The action was done in one go, without the slightest pretentiousness, it was very natural. As if it was really like what he said, writing a love letter to myself at that time was purely "on a whim."


    Realizing this, Han Xuan felt a little lost in her heart...

 Chapter 5： Filial piety first

    Chapter 5 Hundred Goods Filial Piety First ()


    "What did he just say''get off"... Did you really tell me? Did I really make myself passionate..." Han Xuan, who was sitting alone, flushed with embarrassment, "Oh, it''s really embarrassing. I''m still asking people to live..."


    With such a big life, when has Han Xuan been treated like this?


    Lorraine''s indifferent eyes looked at him before, and there was no such "hot" light at all.


    Thinking of the words I had said, "Lorraine, you big villain"... Now I feel it carefully, and it seems to have a different flavor. Oh, Han Xuan, Han Xuan, what are you thinking about? Your task now is to study, what are you doing to worry about these things? That Lorraine is just a little ruffian who doesn''t do his job properly. How can he compare with him?


    "Han Xuan."


    At this time, the voice of the English teacher Ye Yao came from the podium.


    Everyone in the class turned their eyes to Han Xuan, and found that the class leader of the beautiful Han Dabei, who had always been meticulous in class, was stunned, her eyes were empty, and she looked like spring...


    "Han Xuan..." The beauty teacher Ye Yao gently held his black-framed glasses, her expression a little unhappy, "Han Xuan? Han Xuan?"


    After shouting several times in a row, Han Xuan woke up in shock, and quickly noticed that the whole class was looking at him, and Teacher Ye Yao was also looking at him with sullen expression.


    "Old... teacher."


    Realizing that she was distracted, Han Xuan''s cheeks became redder, and she stammered in response.


    Frowning slightly, Ye Yao said solemnly: "Come to my office after class."


    "Yes...Yes." Han Xuan nodded. She could feel a lot of eyes watching her around her. As a squad leader with excellent character and academics, when did this happen? ? ?


    Blame that dead Lorraine! Necrosis! He scolded me after passing the love letter! ... Thinking, a resentment rushed into my mind, Lorraine, you stinky rascal, Han Xuan and you are at odds!


    The woman turned her face like a book. As soon as she thought of this, Han Xuan turned her head and glared at Lorraine with resentment, but unfortunately, the daunting Master Luo did not follow...


    At this moment, Chi Shi looked at Han Xuan''s flushed cheeks and her thoughtful expression, and yy guessed in her heart: Wow, Damn, isn''t Damei Han thinking about me? ? ......Although he didn''t beat that guy just now, he was still in the spotlight anyway, wasn''t it? Haha! I knew that I was so handsome in Chi Shi, who wanted money and money, and a younger brother with a younger brother. Doesn''t even a arrogant woman have to fall in love with me? !


    Far in the last row.


    Lan Lan looked at Han Xuan thoughtfully for a while, then lightly bumped Lorraine''s arm.


    "Huh? Lan Lan, what''s the matter?" Lorraine asked with a smile back.


    When Lan Lan saw Lorraine smiling at herself, she was very gentle, just like the warm winter sun, and her deep eyes, like a black hole, she wanted to **** herself in.


    With a flick of his mind, Lan Lan quickly turned her head blushing, not daring to face Lorraine, and whispered: "Lorraine, you asked me the question about false characters...Is it...Is it true..."


    Seeing Lan Lan''s shy hesitating appearance, Lorraine''s affection for her rose even more and couldn''t help but smile: "You wanted to ask, did I really take the opportunity to insult Han Xuan, right? "


    Lan Lan was taken aback for a moment, then nodded.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly: "Of course not. I, Lorraine, no matter how scumbags I am, and I won''t scold girls... That was purely an unintentional mistake, not to mention that Han Damei is the school girl of our school, so many people have no chance to please her , How could I scold her, right?"


    "Oh..." Hearing Lorraine''s answer, Lan Lan felt sad in her heart.


    "Beauty Han", "School Flower", "Please"...


    Lorraine also thinks Han Xuan is pretty? ...Does he really like Han Xuan?


    "Then...Is the love letter you wrote to her sincere?" Suddenly, Lan Lan seemed to have plucked up the courage, raised her head, her moist eyes stared at Lorraine''s eyes nervously, as if Is to find some answer in Lorraine''s eyes.


    This question was asked Lorraine.


    It''s not that he didn''t know how to answer, but that Lan Lan would suddenly ask like this.


    It''s hard to understand the girl''s mind, even Lorraine, who has lived for decades, has never dared to say "I know women" so overwhelmingly.


    "Uh... I don''t have any impression of what mood I was when I wrote it. But I can tell you for sure that I really don''t feel much about Han Xuan in my heart."


    This is the truth. I liked her in my previous life, but it doesn''t mean that Lorraine is still attached to her today.


    No matter how beautiful Han Xuan was, she was just a girl of seventeen or eighteen. In Lorraine''s eyes, this kind of unworldly little girl, even if she is educated, is a wasteland that has not been cultivated and needs training. But training a girl into a woman is a very hard work, Lorraine is not willing to touch this mold.


    Speaking of it, Aunt Qin Wanshu is delicious... plump body, delicate features, fair skin, knowledgeable, gentle and considerate (365 words are omitted here).


    In short, Han Xuan, including Lan Lan, couldn''t think of Lorraine for the time being. However, it will be hard to say in a few years...


    "Hmm..." Lan Lan got a fairly satisfactory answer, a sweet smile couldn''t be concealed on her face. Well, from the look in Lorraine''s eyes, he did not have anything to do with Han Xuan. meaning.


    "Lorraine, the college entrance examination is about to take place in one year. Let''s hurry up and study. You can ask me wherever you don''t, and I will help you solve it." When talking to Lorraine, the other party kept smiling and Lan Lan felt more and more. Today Lorraine is very approachable and warm, so I became more acquainted unconsciously, "Don''t write love letters again... If you have a girl you like, there will be time to talk after college, right?"


    Lan Lan blinked with a smile.


    Lorraine was stunned for a while, then smiled. Lan Lan, this little girl, don''t look at the usually dull, but very clever. Lorraine naturally knew that Lan Lan meant something to herself. Now she reminded herself to "study hard and don''t write love letters", which is to remind herself in disguise, "Don''t like others", and also said that "you can ask wherever you don''t know when studying." I", this is obviously to occupy myself alone!


    Wow, what kind of world is this.


    It''s always my Lorraine who dominates the chick, and no chick has taken the initiative to dominate me! Lan Lan, this little girl, is good, and she will put herself in a disguised form, all right, Lan Lan, you Brother Lin, I am optimistic about you! Smart, clever, considerate, and a beautiful woman. In a few years, if you develop well, your brother, I can consider throwing myself into your arms~~


    With a better understanding of Lan Lan this little Nizi, Lorraine wanted to "mouse" this little Nizi, hehe, let this Nizi know who is the pink and tender lamb and who is the extremely dangerous Big Big Wolf...


    "Yeah... the college entrance examination in one year..." Lorraine smiled and sighed, "But Lan Lan, you said you want me to find a girlfriend after college, I don''t agree with that..."


    "Huh?" Lan Lan felt a little in his heart, "Why?"


    "Because... There is a beautiful and lovely little Nizi, I am afraid that when I go to college, she has been abducted..." Lorraine shook his head "painfully".


    "She? Who is it?" Lan Lan''s face turned pale, blurting out like an enemy.


    Lorraine folded his arms and said with a smile: "It''s far in the sky, right in front of you."


    "The horizon?... In front of you?" Lan Lan frowned slightly, then her face was red, "Nonsense!"


    Before he finished speaking, he buried his head deeply in front of his slightly raised chest, shyly not daring to say another word.


    This Lorraine is necrotic, necrotic! ! Saying this in front of others, I am ashamed~~ What does he mean, does he mean to like me? Did I understand it right? Beautiful and cute, do you mean me? No, it''s definitely not about me~~ I look so ordinary. .


    Lorraine stopped talking at this time, lowered his head to read, let Lan Lan tangled herself...


    After rebirth, Lorraine was fairly honest at school on the first day, of course, the episode in the morning was not counted.


    After school in the afternoon, Lorraine walked out of the school alone, thinking about one thing all the time.


    Inferring from memory, my father''s company started to go downhill from the summer of next year, and what went wrong before that, Lorraine, who only knew the ruins of the bad days, was not quite clear. It stands to reason that the Luo family, which has a strong foundation, is unlikely to experience a serious decline in just a few years. In the process, there must be something that cannot be ignored, and it may even be a commercial conspiracy by some deadly opponent.


    These problems must not have been noticed by the parents today, or there is no countermeasure. This point requires Lorraine''s attention.


    If Lorraine wants to rise in a short period of time, he must make reasonable use of all resources in his family. The first step is naturally to help the Luo family solve the upcoming business crisis. However, Lorraine is still young and it is difficult to intervene in Luo Lin. In the enterprise, so they can only attack side by side, and secretly add to the flames.


    When my parents go home tonight, Lorraine will reminisce with his parents during dinner.


    Thinking of his parents, Lorraine''s eye sockets were a little moisturized unconsciously: He had been a human for two lives, and he realized the word "filial piety". He vowed that he would never let the Luo family fall down again! All the enemies who framed the Luo family, he must find out one by one! There is also "Pan Jiajun", the youngest of the Pan Group!


    "Pan Jiajun, let you continue to be your leisurely rich young man in the capital! Soon, I will kill your grandfather! In my last life, I lost, but this time, I will let you lose a pair of underwear! "


    night.


    When Lorraine returned home, his parents had already returned.


    Opening the door and smelling the familiar smell of food, Lorraine''s nose was sour. At the dinner table, his mother was looking at him with a smile, and his father was still that majestic.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Lorraine felt his voice tremble.

 Chapter 6： Sleepless

    Chapter 6


    At the dinner table, Lorraine looked at his father for a while, and his mother for a while, but there was not much food in the bowl.


    "Xiaolin, what''s the matter today? What do you always stare at your parents? Don''t eat?" Mother Li Hong picked up a piece of chicken and put it in Lorraine''s rice bowl, asking strangely.


    Father Luo Jianrong also felt that Lorraine was a little strange today, and raised his head to look at Lorraine.


    Lorraine realized his gaffe, he hehe smiled: "Parents, you have only come back so long in the field, doesn''t my son miss you? I want to see more."


    Yo?


    Luo''s mother and Luo''s father were both taken aback. What happened today? With such a sweet mouth, is it their stubborn and exaggerated prodigal?


    After a short pause, Luo''s mother made a sudden realization: "Hehe, brat, you don''t have anything to do with your hospitality, is there any new motorcycle you have fancy?"


    Lorraine froze for a moment, then smiled, thinking about it, this age really likes motorcycles. Of course, this is also influenced by those gangsters.


    "Dad, Mom. You misunderstood." Lorraine shook his hand and said seriously, "I know that my son has broken your hearts over the years. Although you are not often at home, you must be very worried about me. I can¡¯t eat well and don¡¯t dress well, and I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll get mixed up with the little scoundrels in the society. I used to complain that you were busy with business in other places, regardless of me. But now my son wants to understand, the business outside is sure It¡¯s hard to walk away. For example, today, you must have turned away a lot of business matters before you can go home for a day or two just to see me, right?"


    These words came from the bottom of my heart. Lorraine in the last life wanted to say these words of gratitude to his parents face to face, but unfortunately, there was no chance.


    Luo''s mother and Luo''s father looked at each other for a moment, but they were more moved and relieved. For a while, the dinner table was quiet.


    After a long time of silence, Father Luo slowly put down the tableware and stared at Lorraine''s eyes without saying a word.


    Lorraine gently greeted him, his eyes full of gratitude to his father, and the fortitude and determination that a man should belong to a son.


    Finally, the serious Father Luo showed a relieved smile, turned his head and waved his hand to Mother Luo: "Go and get the bottle of good wine in my study. I will have a drink with Xiaolin today."


    "Eh? This..." Mother Luo was stunned. She usually strictly forbids Lorraine from drinking alcohol. Why did the harshest husband propose to drink alcohol today?


    "Hey, mom, sit down, I''ll get it." Lorraine stood up with a smile and ran into his father''s study.


    After a few casual drinks, Lorraine chatted with his father.


    In my impression, my father always looked majestic, but tonight, he kept smiling at himself. Between the cups, Lorraine made it clear that he would study hard in the future, and his attitude of no longer fooling around, made his parents feel relieved from ear to ear.


    "Dad, how is the company''s earnings recently?" Lorraine substituted a sentence into the topic.


    Father Luo was taken aback by the question, but still smiled: "Xiao Lin, your task now is to study hard. You don''t need to worry about company affairs."


    Mother Luo disagreed when she heard this, and patted her father on the shoulder: "It''s rare to be so happy today. If the child wants to care about the company, you can talk about it. Besides, the child will have to take over the company sooner or later. Isn''t it all the same?"


    Father Luo frowned slightly, looking at Lorraine looking at him expectantly, and sighed slightly: "Recently, the company''s revenue has declined slightly, but this kind of fluctuation is common and not worth mentioning."


    "It''s not worth mentioning?" Mother Luo gave Luo father a blank look. "I said Lao Luo, what sloppy fights with my children? Xiaolin is now sensible. Just talk about some things."


    Seeing Father Luo''s slightly solemn expression, Lorraine knew that his worries were indeed correct.


    "Dad, has it been difficult to do business in other provinces recently?"


    Father Luo paused, then met Lorraine''s concerned eyes and nodded.


    Lorraine frowned slightly: "It shouldn''t be, now the level of consumption in the mainland is soaring. Our main business in other provinces is also the hotel leisure and entertainment industry. After so many years, the network established in various locations in other provinces is also very reliable and the reputation is good. Overall. The data shows that the entire entertainment industry is on the rise, and we are an old brand for so many years, so the revenue growth is not big, but if it is going to decline, it is a bit strange, right?"


    Question by question, layer by layer, little by little analysis, Zhangkou made a general outlook on the current prospects of the entertainment and leisure industry, highlighting the strangeness of the current decline in the income of Rockwell.


    Luo Jianrong''s expression changed a few times, and he glanced at Li Hong in surprise.


    Obviously, both Luo''s father and Luo''s mother were "stunned" by the son who was so talkative.


    Mother Li Hong stretched out her hand and touched Lorraine''s forehead: "This kid, what''s wrong with this guy? I''m sick?"


    "Nonsense." Luo Jianrong stopped Li Hong this time. "My son analyzed every situation thoroughly, without leaking. Is this something you can say when you are sick? I think we have been away from home for two months. When my son grew up, he suddenly got the hang of it."


    Fresh, his father, who has always cherished words like gold, opened his mouth to praise himself.


    Luo Jianrong is not a small figure in the business world, so his mind is so powerful, he can more or less guess Lorraine''s purpose after his brain is turned.


    "Son, what''s the matter? After drinking a few glasses of wine with my father, I want to get something from my mouth?"


    Seeing his father open up to himself like this, talking like a friend, Lorraine felt warm in his heart, and he smiled: "Dad, really, my son is also worried. Recently you have been in the field for longer and longer, I Guess there must be a lot of tricky things. Mom is right. In the future, I will have to inherit our family business and worry about business matters a day earlier. It¡¯s not superfluous."


    Luo Jianrong slowly put away his smile and nodded approvingly: "Xiao Lin, I am very pleased that you have grown up. However, now is the time for you to study. If you really want to worry about the company, then give it to I was admitted to a type of undergraduate university in Yenching. It didn¡¯t take long. You will take the college entrance examination in one year. Look, how about this?"


    "Yenjing?..." Lorraine frowned slightly, "Dad, do you want to open the hotel and entertainment industry to Yanjing? That''s the capital city. The market is already saturated. It''s not a good trip."


    "What''s the rush? There''s still a year left." Luo Jianrong laughed, "Okay, it''s settled, come on, after drinking this cup, give me a bath and go to bed quickly, tomorrow you have to In class, you won¡¯t be able to enter Yanjing''s first-class university after one year. It depends on your mother who doesn¡¯t clean up you!"


    Li Hong happily closed his mouth from ear to ear, helping out, "That is, I can''t get into a good university, so my pocket money is only 100 a month!"


    "Ah...Don''t!" Lorraine rolled his eyes.


    After taking a bath and sleeping, Lorraine turned off the bedside lamp, resting his hands, and moonlight streaming in from the window.


    The communication with my parents went smoothly today and I am very happy. Not only did they stop worrying about themselves, but also made clear their own attitude. More importantly, Lorraine saw a message from his father Luo Jianrong''s words and deeds¡ªthe company did indeed have some problems.


    However, it is too unrealistic to want my father to agree to let himself intervene in the company now.


    How to do? Watching the company''s problems escalate? Of course not, Lorraine had already thought about it-he wanted to start his own business, and his goal was to reach out to Yanjing before his father.


    The company''s problem broke out in Yanjing, which also shows that the crux of the problem lies in Yanjing. It is further speculated that this is directly related to Pan Jiajun''s Pan Group! In 2008, the China Merchants Association and Pan Jiajun made enemies. It was just a fuse. As a foreign company entering the capital, the resistance encountered by the Luo family will never be that simple. There may even be commercial espionage inside the company. Although these are speculations, they must be prevented. The most important point is that if you want to fight against the behemoth of the Pan Group, you must have a secret backing behind it, or you need a hole card that never shows up on the surface.


    Lorraine knew that his first task was to fill the vacancy in Rockwell''s business. Three years should be enough!


    Why do you want to say Lorraine?


    With the courage and mind of his two lives, and the foresight of the unknown obstacles in the future!


    Lorraine, who has experienced ups and downs in his previous life, can understand that there is no absolute right and wrong in this world. If you want to be fair, you must first strengthen yourself, and have the ability and conditions to be qualified to talk about fairness, and even control fairness!


    In the darkness, under Lorraine''s calm and tender face, there was a strong and even wild heart hidden!


    Tossing about on the bed and unable to sleep, Lorraine sat up and shook his head helplessly.


    In this era, I haven''t started smoking, but Lorraine''s current soul, but a twenty-year old smoker, a cigarette before going to bed, this bad habit is hard to change for a while.


    So Lorraine carefully put on clothes and shoes, took the wallet and mobile phone, and quietly left the house, glanced at the wall clock time, it was already more than 2 o''clock in the morning.


    Walking out of the community, Lorraine had a whim, and with a wave of his hand, he stopped a taxi from getting in.


    "Master, go to a street in the night market."


    A street in the night market is a street with chaotic law and order, which is why it was changed to a pedestrian street five years later. On this street, food stalls, local food stalls, barbecues, restaurants, bars, dance halls, shampoos, pedicures, etc. abound. According to statistics from professionals, there are 38 incidents of violence in average a month Conflict incidents, and most of the entertainment and leisure places here have more or less special services. This is an open secret in Zhengzhou.


    Let''s miss it. When he was young, Lorraine didn''t spend much time there. Maybe, there were unexpected gains, right?

 Chapter 7： Beauty killer

    Chapter 7 Beauty Killer ()


    In my impression, a major event happened on a street in the night market this year. I used to be a child and only knew how to play. My memory was a little fuzzy, but Lorraine clearly remembered that it was the incident that indirectly caused important to his family business. influences. In any case, we need to know more about the current situation of a street in the night market.


    After buying a pack of cigarettes, Lorraine turned straight into a good-grade bar, sat at the bar, drank to himself, and looked around with his eyes.


    The music is deafening, and the frivolous young guys are fascinated on the dance floor.


    "Huh?! Isn''t this Young Master Luo?"


    A bald youth suddenly appeared behind Lorraine, and said with a smile on his face.


    Lorraine looked back, oh, feelings are the "bald head" of the little bearer in a street in the night market?


    Bald, I don¡¯t know what his original name is. He is only 27 or 18 years old this year. He seems to be the right eldest brother. He became the bearer here two years ago. Behind him is probably black. The community is supporting, otherwise he would not dare to dominate this area.


    In the impression of the previous life, the bald head directly amputated the right hand of a big man in the bar, and the man ran out without daring to talk nonsense.


    The bald knew that Lorraine''s father was a well-known rich businessman in Zhengzhou, and he often squeezed money from Lorraine. Usually seeing Lorraine is the same as seeing the God of Wealth.


    "Young Master Luo, don''t be authentic! I won''t say hello to your bald brother when I''m here, so I can arrange it for you?" He said, raising his eyebrows at Lorraine ambiguously.


    Lorraine squinted slightly and smiled casually. He saw three or four ruffians behind him, as well as a 22-year-old beauty with thick makeup on her face, a red dress with black stockings, typical "Bamei". But if you look carefully, you can find that this woman is as beautiful as she removes her makeup. The reason she is dressed like this is to hook up more "customers".


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, a hint of...cold flashed in this woman''s eyes.


    Yes, it is cold!


    Wait, this woman looks a bit familiar...


    Suddenly, Lorraine had a message that had been in the dust for a long time...I rely on, so coincidental, I really caught up with him, right?


    I remembered! A man carrying a handle on a street in a night market had a bald head. He died in a hotel one day in 2005 and was stabbed in the neck... The next day, the hotel¡¯s video filmed the murderer. It was the red in front of him. Dressed woman!


    However, the news did not spread, but was quickly blocked.


    A few years later, Lorraine knew why...In the folk, there has always been a half-black and half-white organization called "Sky Eye", which has assembled many outstanding assassins to assassinate those who have been unable to be roped due to insufficient evidence. The villain of the law. The behavior of "Sky Eye" seems to have been tacitly approved by law enforcement agencies.


    Lorraine smirked, and winked at the beauty behind her bald head: "Bald head, isn''t it because you are busy? Why, fresh stuff, can you please the old man himself?"


    "Hey, these are not some new nice ladies under my hand, dear, Master Luo, don''t you know, I''ve found a treasure this time!"


    Picked up treasure? Nima is a **** person who doesn''t even know it!


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows: "How do you say?"


    The bald head exaggeratedly leaned forward and whispered: "See this little lady? Look at that body, which is convex and backward. I just squeezed her ass, shit, tender and flexible! The most important thing is that A young man! The first deal is the same!"


    Talking, stretched out two fingers.


    Lorraine sneered in his heart and took a sip of wine: "Two thousand?"


    "That''s not it! Master Luo, you don''t know my bald head means, pack it up, and this little lady is a punctuality. There are many rich people in Zhengzhou, and it''s not bad!"


    Lorraine turned to look at the woman, and took out the card from his pocket: "I''ll come out without cash. Give me a credit card. Two thousand are you? Let her follow me tonight."


    "Yo! Don''t tell me! Young Master Luo, I have a bald head. It''s hard to see such an excellent product. Can I introduce you something else?"


    Lorraine expected him to be like this, smiled and took a sip of wine: "Add another thousand."


    The bald head immediately opened his eyebrows and smiled: "Haha, Luo Shao, refreshed! Come on, little sister, you come to accompany Shao Luo today and tell you that the waiter is not good, you will feel better tomorrow!"


    Going up with the bald head, patted the woman''s **** fiercely, and then left with a group of younger brothers, laughing: "Sao Luo, you can''t handle the young girl. Be careful to get fishy! Haha!"


    Get fishy? Master, I saved your life tonight!


    The woman in red felt her bald head gone.


    This little guy, follow the spoiler? ! If the task is not completed tonight, the commission of 100,000 yuan will be ruined!


    Lorraine glanced back at her, and pointed to the bench: "Beauty, wine or beer?"


    The woman in red was overjoyed.


    "Foreign bar, great energy." The woman in red sat on the bench enchantingly, and cast a wink at Lorraine. Little guy, how much can you drink? Sister, I will drank you in a while!


    She wondered in her heart, drinking Lorraine as soon as possible, and then killing her bald head before dawn.


    How can Lorraine not know what she is thinking about? However, after drinking, would the skilled Lorraine be afraid of her?


    "Hey, it''s better to drink with foreign wine and beer, and it''s more exciting!"


    Lorraine greeted him, and his eyes were filled with wine bottles.


    In fact, the reason why Lorraine wanted to stop the woman in red from taking action tonight was not really trying to save her bald life. The death of this kind of scum was a joy. It''s just...Due to the bald head murder that year, a street in the night market has once again become a sensitive area for the police. The rectification of public security has been carried out for more than a year, which greatly delayed the development of a street in the night market.


    Otherwise, it will not take five years, just two years, and this chaotic area under your feet will become a brand new commercial pedestrian street.


    This seems to have nothing to do with Lorraine, but in fact it has a lot to do with the decline of the Luo family!


    In the past two years, the developer planning to develop a street in the night market is his father, Luo Jianrong. If there is a public order rectification, the entire development plan will be postponed for more than a year. Because of the shedding of this plan, we have entered the dilemma of improper capital turnover. This is also one of the fuse that led to Rockwell''s downhill.


    As long as the assassination of the woman in red is delayed tonight, and then he creates the illusion that the bald-headed drug hiding den was discovered. If you don¡¯t believe the bald head does not run away, as long as the bald head leaves a street in the night market, then he is alive or dead. It doesn''t matter anymore.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine and the woman in red have already eaten a case of beer and a half bottle of foreign wine.


    "Beauty, do you want another case of beer?" Lorraine asked with a hippy smile.


    "You want to drink to death..." The woman in red was already a little drunk, lying on the table dizzy, a pair of huge soft squeezed against the edges, and some men around them stared straight.


    It''s broken, it''s broken, how can this little guy drink so much...Don''t say drunk him, it is probably difficult to make him burp. How to do? So the plan for tonight is so ruined? ? That''s a 100,000 yuan commission...


    The members of Sky Eye, except for the dozen or so core figures, are mostly folk masters who also have their own identities in society. In layman''s terms, they are legal citizens who live in cities and have a license to kill. Of course, if you want to become a killer of Sky Eye, you must have extraordinary skills. In China, the most indispensable is the folk expert.


    There is a saying in the wine court: as long as you are dizzy, then you are not far from being drunk.


    The woman in red was already dizzy, and half of her consciousness was out of control. Under Lorraine''s skillful words and deeds of pouring wine, the remaining half of the bottle of foreign wine saw the bottom.


    "You bastard... old, my mother''s one hundred thousand..."


    Before she finished speaking, the red-dressed woman tilted her head and fell asleep on the table.


    Lorraine thought the woman in red was quite cute, and could not help but smiled bitterly: "I not only spent two thousand yuan, but also lost money for alcohol, who can I tell..."


    Lorraine knew that members of the Sky Eye would never inflict poison on legal citizens, which is why he dared to have direct contact with this woman.


    As for the cost of the two thousand yuan...just treat it as a trick, he didn''t dare to touch this woman, after all, she was a killer, and found that her innocence was taken away. Who knows if she would use a knife.


    Lorraine took a look at the time. It was past five o''clock. He stood up and looked at the woman in red again. He couldn''t help but leaned forward and asked: "Beauty, haven''t you asked what your name is?"


    The woman in red shook her head dreamily, and muttered dizzyly: "Long Er..."


    Lorraine smiled: "Long Er? Ha ha, good name."


    With that, turned and walked towards the exit...


    More than 7 o''clock in the morning.


    The bald head was sleeping soundly and was awakened by a phone call.


    The guy opened the phone and cursed: "Damn, wake me up so early, and kill me?!"


    "Brother Bald, it''s not good! The rooftop of the building opposite our old nest has been pointed at our side with a telescope from early in the morning!"


    "What?!"


    The bald head jumped up from the bed: "Are you sure?!"


    "I saw it as soon as I woke up! It''s absolutely not wrong to keep facing us here!"


    "Damn! Gou Ri''s note!!...Hurry up! Go and clean up the''baby''! Don''t leave any evidence!!"


    "Yes! Then... Brother Bald, are you still coming?"


    "Come to your mother, please contact me with''Fish Baby'', after tidying up the baby, roll up and run away!"


    When Ryuuji woke up, the sky was already bright outside, and he looked sleepily at the wine bottles on the table. It happened that the two bartenders next to him were discussing the "bald head" running away. After a while, Long Er''s face blushed and slapped an exciting spirit: "Smelly boy, my one hundred thousand commission!..."

 Chapter 8： The young guy is not upbeat

    Chapter 8 The young guy is not up to date ()


    In this way, the hidden dangers of the development of a street in the night market were solved by Lorraine God unconsciously. One month later, the Rockwell Enterprise successfully sold half of the land, and the remaining difficult nails, as long as they opened a suitable No need to worry about the price. What''s more, once this yellow base section is developed into a commercial pedestrian street, it will make huge profits.


    For more than a month, Lorraine became a good student, and his grades rose sharply. Even Ye Yao, the beautiful head teacher, was surprised. On weekdays, campus life is also colorful, so I can talk about "life" with the lovely Lan Lan. It is worth mentioning that after insisting on more than a month of heavy-load physical exercise, Lorraine''s body has become stronger and stronger, at least it is no problem to level three or four flat gangsters empty-handed.


    After walking out of the school, Lorraine intercepted the taxi.


    "Master, Jingxiang Garden, please hurry up."


    The car started instantly, and Lorraine returned home like an arrow. Today is October 1st, and Qin Wanshu should be back from a business trip. Tsk tusk, dear Aunt Qin, you have been on business for more than a month, and I want to kill you...


    As soon as Qin Wanshu left the airport, she hurried home, staying in Yanjing City for more than a month, she missed the bed at home abnormally. Just like Lorraine said, a person who is suitable to be a wife is very nostalgic, changing to a strange bed in a strange city, and can''t sleep.


    When she got home, Qin Wanshu quickly took a hot shower, changed into her pajamas and was about to get into the bedroom, but she checked the time.


    "Ah, it''s already past six o''clock. Isn''t it time for Xiaolin to leave school?... His parents are not at home, I have to cook for him." Thinking of this, Qin Wanshu cheered up again and came to Lorraine in her pajamas. At home, then cut vegetables and cook.


    I don''t know why, Qin Wanshu doesn''t feel tired when thinking of Lorraine, and feels sweet in her heart. As an aunt, this feeling is very dangerous, but she didn''t notice it.


    While cooking, she murmured like a wife who hoped that her husband would return home earlier: "What''s the matter with this kid, why doesn''t he come back almost seven o''clock?... It''s not going to be messing with the scumbags in society again? Go ahead."


    Thinking about it, there was a trace of worry and inexplicable loss in my heart...


    At this time, Lorraine had come to the door of the house, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, smelling the scent of vegetables passing through the door, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "Eleventh holiday, the world for two people tonight, hey, Aunt Qin, don¡¯t I can¡¯t stand up to my handsomeness~~"


    Opening the door quietly, Lorraine crept to the door of the kitchen without making a sound.


    I happened to see Qin Wanshu wearing pajamas and a pink apron, concentrating on cooking, with some fine beads of sweat on her forehead, so she was not virtuous.


    Lorraine wanted to spend a few words, but when he saw Qin Wanshu''s affectionate appearance, he couldn''t bear it. He stopped by the kitchen threshold and whispered, "Aunt Qin."


    "Yeah." Qin Wanshu was taken aback, and then she realized that Lorraine was relieved, but when she saw Lorraine smiling with flowers in her hands, her mind suddenly shook.


    "Thanks for your hard work, great beauty." Lorraine smiled, and handed the flowers in front of Qin Wanshu. "I won''t say much about hypocritical words. In short, if you didn''t look at me for so long, I guess I would have been I went astray. Now, beautiful women with flowers to show my gratitude."


    This guy Lorraine has a riffraff factor in his heart, and he couldn''t help but confuse him without saying a word.


    Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine grinning smirkly, with unspeakable affection in her heart. If Lorraine was serious with her, she would really be uncomfortable. Xiao Lin is really a natural playboy. Qin Wanshu kept telling herself: It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, she is his aunt, love him should be right, the elders should be better to the younger ones.


    After some self-comfort, Qin Wanshu took a deep sigh of relief, generously took the flowers in Lorraine''s hand, and glanced at Lorraine with a slight complaint: "You kid still has some conscience. Knowing Auntie, I''m working hard. Don¡¯t fool around outside. You¡¯re only 17 years old. If you often go in and out of places like bars, you will easily encounter danger."


    Lorraine smiled: "I don''t go there often."


    "Huh, you look like a kid, you must go often, are you the beauties in your eyes?" Qin Wanshu smelled the scent of roses, feeling refreshed and in a good mood, "education" Lorraine." Let me tell you, Xiaolin, auntie and colleagues have been to bars several times before, and some women in them have a lot of thoughts. If you know your family background, there will definitely be many women sticking to you. Auntie is afraid that you are too young to withstand the temptation. If you want to go , After you are 18 years old, can my aunt accompany you?"


    Lorraine was stunned.


    Okay, Aunt Qin, I still underestimated you.


    After this rebirth, Lorraine was impressed by two women, one was Lan Lan, the other was Aunt Qin, one was supervising study as an excuse, and the other was an elder as a convenience. They warned themselves not to have girlfriends or go to bars. Can''t stand the temptation. But in the final analysis, I just don''t want to let myself have too much contact with other women.


    I have to say that the more docile and well-behaved women are, the stronger the possessiveness in her heart. They will not fight hysterically for anything, but will take care of their "men".


    Aunt Qin and Lan Lan are in a similar situation, considering Lorraine as her "personal property." Although some of what they said was just subconscious.


    Lorraine looked at Qin Wanshu with playful eyes, and his smile was full of ambiguous meanings. Qin Wanshu''s face became redder and shy, and finally lowered her head as if she was a guilty guilty holding flowers and did not dare to look at Lorraine.


    The air seemed to condense.


    And at this moment, there was a sudden "crack..."


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu looked in the direction of the cooking pot, the flames were booming!


    broken! Just talked, and forgot that there were vegetables in the pot!


    "Xiao Lin, go get the pot of water!" Qin Wanshu took a panic step back, and said to Lorraine with flowers in her hand.


    Lorraine walked out in twos or twos, quickly took a basin of water while washing his hands, and then turned back to the kitchen. He didn''t think that he was moved by the threshold under his feet in a hurry. Lorraine staggered, and whoever was in the basin slowly poured Spill out.


    Fortunately, the water in the basin was sprinkled in the direction of the flame, instantly extinguishing the fire.


    But unfortunately...Qin Wanshu was standing in the middle, and the water in this basin was also poured on her body, completely drenched.


    Wow...plug...


    Lorraine wanted to get the towel quickly, but couldn''t help but stop, his eyes fixed on Qin Wanshu''s body.


    Coincidentally, Qin Wanshu came here because she changed her pajamas, so she didn''t wear underwear at all. The pajamas at the end of the summer are already thin, but when the water is poured, it becomes a body suit...


    At this moment Qin Wanshu stood there wet, the two lumps on her chest were full and round without the shackles of underwear, looking a little unscrupulous, the blue waves dazzling. There are some colorful patterns on the cartoon pajamas, so it is a pity that Lorraine can only see the faint outline of Xiaohe with sharp corners...


    Qin Wanshu stayed for a while and found that Lorraine''s reaction was wrong at this time. When he followed his eyes to the target point, his face was completely red: "I, I''m going to change clothes!" Before the words fell, it was like flying. Escaped, opened the door and left Lorraine''s house.


    Seeing Qin Wanshu''s departed back, the translucent graceful figure outlined in the close-fitting pajamas, Lorraine couldn''t help his blood swell, and even had some faint physical reactions, which made him embarrassed.


    The young self can''t stand the excitement...


    It has been more than two hours since Qin Wanshu left Lorraine''s house, but she has not seen her return for a long time.


    Lorraine cleaned up the kitchen, and shook his head helplessly: Hey, I blame myself, why did you stare so obsessively just now? Qin Wanshu is thin-skinned, won''t he dare to see me in the future because of this? Tsk tsk, these unsatisfactory eyes, I have seen a lot of goods for decades, how can I not control my eyes at a critical moment.


    Hey, to blame, blame Qin Wanshu''s **** figure and blushing beauty for being so alluring...


    "Ding Dong."


    Suddenly the doorbell rang, and Lorraine was overjoyed and went up to open the door, only to see a man delivering takeout standing at the door.


    "Sir, this is your takeaway."


    Lorraine frowned: "I didn''t order takeaway."


    The man who delivered the food smiled and pointed to the opposite side: "The lady on the opposite side called for you. She has already checked out."


    Lorraine suddenly realized, and took the takeaway: "Ah, good, thank you, thank you for your hard work."


    "Boom."


    Shut them down, Lorraine put the sumptuous take-out meal on the table: "Hey, my dear Aunt Qin, it seems that you still can''t worry about me..."


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu was lying on the bed in her bedroom holding a pillow and thinking wildly: Xiaolin is really an adult now...can''t treat him as a child anymore...


    Recalling the scene after being drenched in water, Qin Wanshu felt ashamed that she could sew in. Lorraine''s eyes were clearly staring at her... chest! The pajamas are transparent and there is no underwear inside!


    Yeah...don¡¯t live, don¡¯t live...


    Qin Wanshu became more ashamed as she thought about it. She buried her pretty face in the pillow and shook her head: Qin Wanshu, you stupid woman, why don''t you wear underwear? Why? ? Lorraine is now an adult and can no longer treat him as a child...


    When she ran away, Qin Wanshu seemed to notice... Lorraine¡¯s pants faintly set up a small tent... Now in retrospect, she seems to be a little proud, little excited, little proud... Is her figure really that attractive? ? It actually aroused Kobayashi¡¯s physiological reaction... Then if I really put on a bikini to show him...


    Ah yeah... Qin Wanshu ah Qin Wanshu, what do you think? Still shameless? You are Lorraine¡¯s aunt, how can you think about that? ? Now Lorraine is in adolescence, and it is normal to have such a physiological reaction. As his elders, he should be given the correct guidance, not thinking about these messy things...

 Chapter 9： Love and righteousness

    Chapter 9 Love and Righteousness ()


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu''s cell phone rang, and when she opened it, her heartbeat accelerated. It was Lorraine''s text message.


    "Aunt Qin, it''s not early. Rest early. After working hard for more than a month, get a good night''s sleep, otherwise it is easy to get dark circles. PS: The takeaway is delicious."


    Qin Wanshu stared at the text message for a long time, and smiled sweetly in her heart: This kid still cares about people very much.


    After sending a text message, Lorraine sat in front of the computer.


    The incident with Aunt Qin today is not necessarily a bad thing, but it can''t be too much. Even if Lorraine can cross the barriers of this age or even generation, Aunt Qin can''t do it, this thing has to go with the flow. In fact, in the final analysis, in the eyes of many people, Lorraine is still just a child. No one wants to fall in love with a kid who doesn''t have all the fur? Therefore, Lorraine must strengthen himself, whether it is to be alone or to develop a career, to be reborn again, if there is nothing to do, wouldn''t it be that he would not be blessed by God!


    "jingle."


    At this moment, the phone received a text message.


    When Lorraine opened it, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Brother, Liangzi was beaten by Chi Shi!"


    The one who sent the message was a younger brother Lorraine once received, called Liu Wanchuan, who was in the second year of high school this year, one term lower than Lorraine. Looking through the memory, this guy is a nice guy, he doesn''t like to learn, a bit bad, but he is very loyal to his friends. As for the Liangzi who was beaten by Chi Shi, his classmate was named Wang Liang, and he was also a very loyal young man.


    Never mind that Lorraine was a badass before, but he was more particular about his brother''s loyalty.


    All right, Chi Shi, dare not to face me head-on, take my little brother out! You came here by yourself, there is no reason why Zhengchou will meet you!


    Lorraine quickly called back without thinking:


    "Ogawa, where are you?"


    "The Orthopedic Emergency Room on the third floor of the Second People''s Hospital of the City, brother, Ryoko wouldn''t let me tell you, but I feel like I will tell you about this..."


    "Okay, wait for me there!"


    Hanging up, Lorraine put on his clothes and ran out.


    Lorraine, who has returned from rebirth, understands a truth: this world has no black and white.


    In the previous life, Pan Jiajun, a young man in the Pan Group, suffered a loss, that is, he lost his consciousness. If a family or a person wants to mix up to a certain level, they can''t pay attention to too much dogma, just pay attention to methods! What''s wrong with the bullshit? There is still no shortage of **** men inside! The incident that Liangzi was beaten this time was obviously because Chi Shi didn''t dare to face the challenge, and bullied the two little brothers, Liangzi and Ogawa, to relieve his anger. Lorraine had to come forward, not for the scene, because of the loyalty of Liangzi. !


    Originally, Lorraine was still hesitating, is it necessary to temporarily sever contact with those punk friends after rebirth? This time, Ryoko had clearly told himself the answer to the beating for himself.


    Under Lorraine''s urging, the taxi rushed to the hospital in a hurry, arriving at the destination within twenty minutes.


    I quickly came to the orthopedic emergency room on the third floor, and I saw Liangzi with a toothy grin and a pale face, and Liu Wanchuan who was anxiously turning around.


    "Brother!" Liu Wanchuan was clever and saw Lorraine at a glance.


    Wang Liang obviously didn''t know that Lorraine was coming, his pale face was a bit ugly, he gave Liu Wanchuan angrily, and then he stood up and greeted Lorraine: "Brother...I, I''m fine, why are you here... ¡­"


    "Sit down!" Lorraine didn''t give Wang Liang a chance to speak at all. He went up and pressed his left shoulder and found a large black, purple, black and purple elbow on his right elbow. Looking at Wang Liang''s persistent pale face with gritted teeth, his heart twitched. pain.


    "Where is the doctor?"


    Liu Wanchuan said, "The doctor has gone out to get the medicine, and he will come soon!"


    "Fart! This hospital is dark! You haven''t paid for it yet?"


    Liu Wanchuan and Wang Liang were speechless. They were both high school students. They didn''t dare to tell their family about the beating, where to get the money? There was no way to call Lorraine in a hurry. In fact, Wang Liang had been sitting here with his teeth gritted for nearly an hour, and the doctor said that he hadn''t seen anyone when he went out to take the medicine.


    Lorraine didn''t say anything, took out his pocket wallet, drew out a bank card and threw it to Liu Wanchuan: "Xiaochuan, there is a bank downstairs, bring me 10,000 yuan, and the password is three 8 and three 9s. Go and get back!"


    "Brother, this..." Liu Wanchuan was stunned, ten thousand yuan, this is his parents'' salary for three or four months together!


    "Brother, I can''t let you take the money!" Wang Liang was a fat man. At this time, he was sweating, but his tone was hard. Seeing Lorraine was about to pay for himself, he was anxious.


    Lorraine ignored Ryoko at all and glared at Liu Wanchuan: "Xiaochuan, Ryoko has a bone injured. If he is not treated in time, his right hand will be useless in the next half of his life. If you don''t go down and take it, it will do! The brothers followed Ryoko and hit the plane with their left hands!"


    Lorraine said a small joke, but no one thought it was ridiculous. Instead, Liu Wanchuan stopped squeezing at this time, and rushed out of the emergency room without a word.


    Sure enough, money is easy to do.


    Liu Wanchuan retrieved the money. Lorraine took the money and ran outside in person. After a while, he hurried back to the emergency room with the attending doctor. The doctor also rebuked the doctor''s parents heartily: "This is all hurt. I don¡¯t know how to get treatment in time!"


    Liu Wanchuan''s brains are so bright that he can afford the sophistication of people in society, so he didn''t take the doctor''s words seriously.


    Wang Liang was frustrated, and when he saw the doctor''s dog-like face, he wanted to go up and smoke him, but Lorraine glared back.


    After busying for a long time, I finally finished the emergency treatment and cast a cast. The attending doctor arranged a quiet rest room. Wang Liang lay in bed to rest, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan sat on both sides of the bed.


    "smokes."


    Lorraine threw a cigarette to Liu Wanchuan, then lit it for Wang Liang and himself.


    "Ryoko, tell me what happened today."


    After dealing with the injury, Ryoko calmed down a lot. Just now I watched Lorraine pay, knowing that he did not spend less, and remembered Lorraine¡¯s goodness. After hesitating for a long time, he replied: "It¡¯s okay, brother Chi Shi is usually arrogant. Now, I heard that Xiaochuan and I were very good at playing in the second year of high school, so I decided to destroy my prestige."


    Liu Wanchuan understood what Liangzi meant, and didn''t want to cause trouble to Lorraine, so he followed his voice: "Brother, Liangzi is right. That Chishi is usually used to prestige, relying on his laozi as the deputy mayor, and he is domineering."


    Lorraine smoked blankly, squinted at Ryoko, then at Ogawa, and suddenly smiled: "You two, don''t you think of me as a brother."


    Liangzi and Liu Wanchuan said in this sentence, "How come?"


    The cigarette **** in Lorraine''s hand squeaked: "Tell me the truth if you treat me like a elder brother. What he said and how he moved his hands, tell me everything."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. Both Ryoko and Ogawa feel that Lorraine¡¯s entire temperament has changed. The last time he acted with Lorraine, was it because Lorraine went to the lower grades to soak in mm. At that time, Lorraine gave people the feeling A little devil in the world, scornful, even though he is loyal to his brother, he doesn''t have the aura of being a brother.


    But now Lorraine gave them an unfathomable feeling. Lorraine''s slightly squinted eyes seemed to be able to see through any corner of their brain.


    Liu Wanchuan swallowed unconsciously and touched Wang Liang lightly: "Liangzi, let''s tell Brother Lin."


    Ryoko wanted to say something, but felt the natural majesty of Lorraine, so she bit her head and stopped talking.


    Lorraine knew that Liangzi belonged to the kind of loyal person who turned his head to look at Liu Wanchuan.


    Liu Wanchuan couldn¡¯t hold back Lorraine¡¯s eyes, and took a deep breath and confessed honestly: ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s like this. This afternoon, I¡¯m going to take a break. Liangzi and I hid in the toilet and smoked. We walked a while late. When we left the school, all the students walked away. It''s almost there. I guess Chi Shi was eyeing the two of us at that time. When we got to the hutong alley to the west of the school, Chi Shi stopped us with seven or eight people and told us a few words, but Liang was angry, so he kicked it late. With Shi kicked, there was a person behind him who directly smashed the head, Liangzi stretched out his hand to block, and the arm was beckoned. I was also slapped by a fat man. They kicked me and Liangzi and ran away. "


    Lorraine asked quietly: "What did he tell you?"


    At this time Liangzi became angry, and took the stubborn words: "What can you say! That Chishi threatened us because of his large number of people, saying that I and Xiaochuan would follow him in the future, and what else would I say to let us Yinlin brother you have a meal!" Damn, what do you think of me Liangzi!"


    At this time, Lorraine understood the cause and effect, went up and patted Liangzi on the shoulder: "Good brother."


    Ryoko was excited when she suddenly felt Lorraine''s warm big hands on her shoulders, and she calmed down and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a show of color!"


    Liu Wanchuan said: "Brother, what should we do now? Do we have to talk to Chi Shi, a bastard?"


    "Yes, this statement must be required! But not now." Lorraine stood up and stamped out the cigarette **** in his hand. "Chi Shi is the deputy mayor. We can''t do it clearly, otherwise we can drink a pot. I heard that Chi Shi wanted to be called the top leader in the city, so let''s start with this."


    No one knew about Lorraine''s family background except the principal at the school, and he didn''t plan to tell anyone about his background, at least not now. Both Wang Liang and Liu Wanchuan are children of ordinary working families. If Lorraine tells her strong family background, there will be a gap in the communication between teenagers.


    "Get it? How do you get it?" Liangzi suddenly became interested, his eyes lighted, "Brother, really, if Chi Shi can be called the boss of the first high in the market, I will be the first to rebel!"


    Liu Wanchuan excitedly helped: "Yes, brother, as long as you say a word, we will immediately bring the brothers and **** Chi Shi!"


    "Haha." Lorrain patted Liu Wanchuan''s head lightly, "What era do you think it is the old Shanghai beach? Face it? You are the public security department eating shit?"


    Liu Wanchuan scratched his head: "Brother, what do you say, Liangzi and I will listen to you!"


    Ryoko also looked at Lorraine with a firm gaze from the side.

 Chapter 10： The turn of the year

    Chapter 10


    Lorraine was very moved in his heart. A teenager at this age was full of enthusiasm and passion. As long as they identified people, he would firmly believe that he would give his back to his trusted brother. This kind of heart-to-heart complex has long been a thing of the past in Lorraine''s heart. The big dye vat of society has already smoothed the edges and corners of his soul. But at this time, the behavior of Ryoko and Ogawa inadvertently ignited his cold blood and passion.


    "Ryoko, Ogawa, do you want to be called the boss of the first high in the city?"


    The two were taken aback when asked, and then nodded fiercely.


    "Trust me or not."


    "Believe!"


    "Okay, when Ryoko''s arm injury is almost healed, let me arrange it!"


    A hundred days of injuries and bones, Lorraine meant to let Liangzi stay in the hospital for a week, and it happened to be in time for the October 1st holiday without delaying school. On weekdays, Liu Wanchuan and Wang Liang were very close, so let him stay with them. As for getting the place back, Lorraine knew in his heart that the one on Liangzi''s elbow would definitely be doubled in return for that dog''s Chishi! However, this has to wait for Ryoko to be discharged from the hospital and give the color with his own hands. What Lorraine has to do is to pave the way and create the best opportunity.


    On Saturday morning, Lorraine got up at five o''clock and ran to the park not far behind Jingxiang Garden.


    At this time, the sky was dim and bright, and many middle-aged or elderly people were doing all kinds of morning exercises. Looking at it, Lorraine was the only young guy.


    It is impossible to say that Lorraine in the last life has not gained a little bit. After so many hardships, he has a detached consciousness in his mind that many people can hardly match. As for physical training or health preservation, he also has a lot of skills. Although he had no money in his previous life, he lived in a cozy courtyard. There was an uncle who was nearly 90 years old and practiced Tai Chi for nearly 80 years.


    Many of Lorraine¡¯s life consciousness was learned from the uncle, and Taijiquan pays attention to the yin and yang of the heavens and the earth. It is a great choice for self-cultivation and self-cultivation. The practice of Tai Chi in the world is not complete or even rumored. The old man who practiced Tai Chi in the previous life came down from the mountain in his middle age and spent the rest of his life alone. Once Lorraine had practiced, he knew that the old man''s Tai Chi was authentic.


    In order to be able to re-practice Taijiquan, Lorraine specially conducted more than a month of physical training. Although Taijiquan belongs to the internal family boxing, it has a strong physique which is very helpful for the practice.


    "With feet open, arms forward, knees and palms pressed..." Lorraine muttered the fist pose in his heart, and made a start.


    Taijiquan pays attention to internal cultivation. Even though Lorraine is only seventeen or eighteen years old now, but with his previous life''s insights into Taijiquan, his gestures are full of spirituality and momentum. The gentle breeze in the morning blew Lorraine''s loose tracksuits, and her black and short hair was messy in the wind, and she was inexhaustible.


    If you want to be fast, then you want to be slow, then slow, Lorraine vividly interprets the essence of these characters, blending into the surrounding environment, and surpassing the surrounding environment. When it is slow, you can even feel the slight wind has turned into a continuous river, flowing softly. When you are swift, you can hear the sonorous wind in almost every move!


    There are a few middle-aged and elderly people nearby. Seeing Lorraine''s full-hearted and heroic Tai Chi style at this time, they can''t help but look at them. Several old people who are also practicing Tai Chi can''t help but slap their tongues. I can see that the gap between the boxing styles includes the realm of comprehension of the Taijiquan style. What is even more surprising is that this freehand master who interprets the Taijiquan style is only a young boy with the appearance of a student!


    A middle-aged man in white sportswear noticed the commotion of the crowd, stopped his hand movement, and then turned to look at Lorraine. The eyes were a little amazing and a little dissatisfied. This middle-aged man was built with a strong body, a clear face and a clear outline of his eyes. Squinting slightly, silently admiring Lorraine''s Tai Chi method.


    After a long time, Lorraine finally completed the first set of fist poses, slowly letting out a sigh of relief and closing.


    Before Lorraine was immersed in the ocean of fist-style whole-heartedly, relying on the feeling of the natural aura floating around him, he noticed the crowd gradually gathering around him. Lorraine turned around, smiled and nodded friendly to the middle-aged and elderly seniors, and won a gaze of approval. Some elderly people even praised Lorraine as a young man with a very high level.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and everyone continued their morning exercises. Lorraine made a move again, preparing for the second set of fist-style reviews.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in white clothes walked up to Lorraine and handed Lorraine a bottle of water: "Little brother, don''t continue, drink some water and rest."


    Since just now Lorraine noticed this middle-aged man with a strong build and a fortified face. Seeing him take the initiative to speak, he smiled politely, stopped his fist, but rejected the pure water in the opponent''s hand: "I am not thirsty, thank you ."


    This middle-aged man was obviously taken aback. In the past, I don''t know how many people fawned on him and couldn''t find a way. For the first time, he took the initiative to show good things to others but was rejected. However, when I thought about it, I felt relieved. In Zhengzhou, few people should know themselves. Think about it in another way. If you meet a stranger who offers you drinking water, you don''t dare to take it rashly. You must know that there are too many people in this world.


    The middle-aged man smiled gently: "Little brother, it''s true that I am also a boxing enthusiast. I was very interested in your Tai Chi method just now. Can we take a step to speak?"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded: "Uncle wants to discuss Taijiquan with me, right? Okay, let''s talk while walking?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then walked forward slowly with Lorraine along the green trees.


    Along the way, the middle-aged man expressed his views on Tai Chi and his appreciation for Lorraine¡¯s practice of Tai Chi. It was not until the end that he said the main point: "I don¡¯t know... In actual combat, Tai Chi and Bajiquan, which is more powerful?"


    At this time, Lorraine smiled slightly: "It seems that Uncle is practicing the ¡®Baji¡¯, which is known for his toughness?"


    The middle-aged man stopped and smiled: "How do you see it?"


    Lorraine also stopped and smiled and said: "Uncle''s temples are slightly protruding, and it can be seen that the practice of martial arts has reached a certain level, and seeing that the uncle has a strong body and good breath, then I guess uncle It should be the "Bajiquan" that is practiced both internally and externally, and the most important point is..."


    Before Lorraine could say anything, the middle-aged man had already started to gleam his eyes, his eyes full of appreciation for Lorraine.


    Lorraine pursed his mouth and smiled: "Bajiquan emphasizes sturdiness. It takes its center as its axis and exerts force in all directions. It can be judged by watching the uncle''s movements in every direction."


    "Good good!"


    The middle-aged people clapped their hands and applauded: "It''s been a long time since I saw a young man with a background like you! Rare, rare!"


    Lorraine shook his hand without being surprised: "Uncle praised, I just did a little research on boxing, I can''t talk about the basics."


    "Come here, it''s too early. If you don''t worry that I''m a bad person, let''s go have breakfast together! I still have many questions to ask you!"


    Lorraine did not refuse, nodded and followed the middle-aged man to the breakfast hall outside the park. He could see that this middle-aged man was a big figure with a status, not obsessed with trivialities, demeanor, and a senior obsessed with various martial arts, he was a good middle-aged man, Lorraine also had a good impression of him.


    The two sat at the open-air stall in the breakfast hall and ordered two cages of steamed buns and two bowls of porridge.


    "Little brother, don''t call me uncle, I''m Han Zhennan, just call me Brother Han!"


    "Okay, then I will ask you to call you Brother Han!"


    The middle-aged man laughed and talked with Lorraine, from astronomy to geography. No matter what question Han Zhennan asked, Lorraine always had his unique views and brief introduction, which made Han Zhennan more and more admire him. After some exchanges, the two became more and more familiar.


    "Little brother, it seems you are still a student, right? Where do you go to school?"


    Lorraine said: "I am a senior high school student, and I am now studying at the No. 1 High School in Zhengzhou."


    "Oh?" Han Zhennan raised his eyebrows, half-jokingly said, "The city is high? There are a lot of little beauties there, little brother, you have a refined temperament, there must be a lot of girls admiring you?"


    If this sentence were changed to what other middle-aged people said, it might be a bit wretched, but from this Han Zhennan''s mouth, he can''t hear the slightest meaning, but it has a taste of American humor.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Brother Han said and laughed."


    Shao, Lorraine seemed to say indifferently: "By the way, Brother Han, seeing your speech and demeanor so grand, you should be a big man?"


    Han Zhennan laughed: "What a big man, I am also a small upstart. When I was young, I went to the sea to do business. With good luck, I just started a small business with a little speculation."


    When Han Zhennan said this, fortunately no one nearby recognized him. If someone hears the famous "Han Caishen" saying that he is a small outburst who relies on luck and speculation, then it is estimated that other people who hang themselves as "entrepreneurs" Both have to vomit blood depressed.


    Lorraine nodded and said nothing, but in his heart he was more certain that Han Zhennan''s identity was extraordinary. But these have nothing to do with Lorraine, and the friendship with this Han Zhennan is purely because the two have agreed. Han Zhennan didn''t want to reveal his identity, and Lorraine didn''t need to ask.


    "Catch the thief!"


    Suddenly, an old man''s cry came from the park.


    Lorraine and Han Zhennan looked back together and found that a young man ran out of the park hurriedly, clutching a wallet tightly in his hands.


    Wipe, these thieves really got in touch with each other, and they even attacked vulnerable groups like the elderly early in the morning.


    "stop!"


    Han Zhennan didn''t say anything. He immediately changed his face and jumped up to chase the thief. Lorraine didn''t hesitate, propped on the wooden table in one hand, and turned over and landed in the air. The speed of his feet did not decrease, and he ran away towards the thief with flying pace. Chase in the direction.

 Chapter 11： Saviour

    Chapter 11: Life-Saving Grace ()


    The thief obviously didn''t expect two people to chase him at the same time. Looking back, Lorraine and Han Zhennan, two pure men, big and small, were chasing fast. His face changed from fear, and his speed became faster. He was also a pickpocket. It''s not a dry meal. In addition to fast hands, fast feet, or catch up, being sent to the detention center is light, and the worst thing is to be lynched by a gang of passionate and angry onlookers.


    Han Zhennan deserves to be a predecessor with certain accomplishments in "Bajiquan". Using his center as the axis, he exerts force in all directions, looks extremely gorgeous, and runs heroically. Lorraine practices Taijiquan, and he pays attention to nature in every palm and foot. Lorraine looks relaxed and free when running, as if he is flying fast, but not much slower than Han Zhennan in speed.


    In less than five minutes, the thief running wild in front could no longer hold it. His speed was fast, but in terms of long-term endurance, he was not the opponent of such masters as Han Zhennan. The thief was about to be overtaken at first sight. He tucked his wallet in his crotch with one hand, and then quietly stretched out to the left belt buckle, as if he was picking up something...


    Lorraine''s heart jumped: "Brother Han, be careful!"


    When it was said that it was too late, Han Zhennan grabbed the thief''s back with a big hand, not wanting the thief to suddenly turn around and pull out a bright knife, and then slashed out horizontally. Han Zhennan¡¯s Baji boxing skills are quite deep, but after all he is known for his sturdiness, strong force, slow recovery, and he couldn¡¯t dodge in time for a while, seeing that the knife was about to hit his neck...


    "Snapped!"


    With a sound, Lorraine rushed between the two in time, cleverly strangling the thief''s wrist holding the knife with both hands, and then swiftly bowed his body and threw the thief away.


    "what--"


    The thief yelled. Before he could see how Lorraine rushed between the two of them, he was thrown out into the air and hit the fire hydrant. There was a muffled noise. The thief grinned in pain and could not stand. Get up.


    "Grab him! Don''t let him run away!" The crowd onlookers was stunned for a long time before they reacted. They all stepped forward, and in twos or twos, they subdued the thief who had lost the ability to resist, and quickly dialed the police.


    Han Zhennan looked at the subdued thief, his face was a little pale, and he touched his neck subconsciously, and a hint of chill swept his heart. Fortunately, only the epidermis was injured, and a thin trace of blood permeated, which was not a major problem.


    Even though he is a big figure in the world, Han Zhennan still squeezed a cold sweat. He didn''t have time to stop just now. If Lorraine comes one step later, I am afraid that his life will be so unclearly explained here.


    "Brother Han, are you okay?"


    Lorraine stepped up at the right time and patted Han Zhennan on the shoulder, caring.


    Han Zhennan took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "It was so dangerous just now...little brother, it was really thanks to you just now. Otherwise, my life will be over, haha."


    Lorraine nodded: "It''s fine. These lawbreakers have extreme thoughts. Be careful if you encounter them in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Han Zhennan no longer regarded Lorraine as a child at all. He patted Lorraine on the shoulder gratefully, "By the way, I am the only one who declares my home and I haven''t asked you yet. How do you call it!"


    "My name is Lorraine."


    Lorraine?


    Han Zhennan paused, but the smile on the surface was still the same. Then he took a closer look at Lorraine''s appearance. The temperament between his eyebrows was very familiar... His surname was Luo, and he was studying at the No. 1 High School in Zhengzhou... Hehe, if he guessed If it''s right, then it will be interesting.


    Luo family, unexpectedly such a talent? Interesting, interesting!


    "Lorraine, what a name! A hero is born a boy!" Han Zhennan''s heart was rippled, but his face was still smiling, "Little brother, where are you going to go in a while?"


    "Go home and take a shower."


    "Haha, what a coincidence." Han Zhennan smiled and patted Lorraine''s shoulder with a big hand. "It''s better to hit the sun instead of another day. The hotel I live in is nearby. Let me take a bath in the hotel hot spring. I haven''t followed You talked enough!"


    Lorraine did not refuse. His mental age was not much younger than Han Zhennan, and he had a lot to talk with Han Zhennan than his peers, and it would be nice to have such a friend.


    "Yes, but I don''t want Brother Han to invite me and I will consume it myself. If I don''t agree, I won''t go, okay?"


    Han Zhennan is also an open and bright person, regardless of this kind of small section, waved his hand: "Little brother, feel free! Just recognize me as Old Brother Han, anyway, you little brother, I have agreed!"


    Han Zhennan lives in Zhengzhou Jianghe Hotel, a five-star hotel that belongs to the Luo family. It''s been a long time since Lorraine met such a magnificent middle-aged man, so he stayed with him all morning. The two shared many topics in common. What''s even more exaggerated was that Han Zhennan was not as thorough as Lorraine for some business opinions.


    During lunch, Han Zhennan wanted to stay in Lorraine, but was rejected. Finally, the two left each other''s contact information and waved goodbye.


    "Little brother, I can''t stay in Zhengzhou for a few days. If you come to Yanjing in the future, remember to let you know Brother Han!"


    "okay!"


    Han Zhennan personally sent Lorraine downstairs. Seeing him get on the taxi, for a long time, a brawny man with scars walked behind Han Zhennan.


    "Brother Nan, who is this kid? I bothered you to stay with me all morning."


    Han Zhennan didn''t look back, smiling as he watched the taxi go far, and then slowly said, "Little knife, do you know what realm is?"


    "Boundary?" The brawny scared man scratched his head, his face was embarrassed, "Brother Nan, you know I''m a rough person, don''t understand what realm is."


    "The opinions, ideas and practices are better than the average person."


    "Brother Nan, you mean this kid?" The brawny scared man was unbelievable. "Just kidding...If you talk about realm, Brother Nan, you must be higher than him! He is only a student at best."


    "I might be a little bit taller than him, but it''s only now...Five years ago, I didn''t have his mind."


    Han Zhennan''s words almost made the scarred strong man petrify. Let alone five years ago, ten years ago, Nan Ge was already a frightening hero. His wrists and minds were unmatched by his peers!


    Han Zhennan shook his head thoughtfully: "As the saying goes, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, the young people now are really amazing... He is less than 20 years old at best, but he has such a broad mind and vision, and then he is in the society. For a few years, I can¡¯t imagine what it would be like... Knife, dare you make a bet with me?"


    "What gambling?" The knife came with interest, he hadn''t heard Nan Ge speak in this tone for a long time.


    "Within five years, his achievements will surely surpass you."


    "Really?" The knife was stunned for a long time, but for a long time he popped out a sentence, "You mean, he is a black material?"


    "Mixed black? Haha, in this world, is it necessary to distinguish black and white so clearly? When there is day, naturally there must be night. If there is no such thing as night and day, any creature living under the sky will have a chaos in the biological clock. Black and white is a kind of Ping? is the law of nature. The fittest survives, and the strong in nature can live freely between black and white, just like humans. Humans are strong in nature, so they can see through black and white in real life. Even those who control black and white are the strong human beings. Only the strong are qualified to talk about true fairness, right and wrong, and black and white."


    The knife looked at Han Zhennan''s deep eyes, and was deeply shocked by these words. Yes, there is a certain potential in today''s society? Isn''t it a natural law?


    "Brother Nan, this sentence is the truth!" The knife was bloody, "I remember it."


    Unexpectedly, Han Zhennan laughed suddenly: "It''s the truth? I think it too. But I didn''t say it, he said it."


    "he?¡­¡­"


    The knife was stunned, and he glanced at the corner of the street where the taxi disappeared.


    Because of the last incident, Qin Wanshu was somewhat evasive, so Lorraine didn''t rush to find Qin Wanshu. After a casual meal at noon, he just wandered around the school for a few times. He had already figured out that he could still handle the pocket money of tens of thousands of dollars. Then he would set up a small shop around the school to start his own business. The start is also good.


    One afternoon passed, Lorraine was tired from walking around, and he didn''t find anything suitable for him. Those shops that need to be transferred are either milk tea shops or small restaurants. It''s okay to make a small mess, and there is no huge profit. It seems difficult to find a place around the school...


    A somewhat exhausted Lorraine entered a medium-sized Internet cafe and found it was full. He reluctantly walked out and changed another one. But when the family searched for it, Lorraine reluctantly found that almost every house was full, even the empty machine was hung up.


    Internet cafes are indeed a profiteering industry!


    Especially there is a high school and an adult vocational college nearby. There are waves after waves of people surfing the Internet. It''s a pity that the investment in Internet cafes is too large, and Lorraine can''t afford to come for so much pocket money...


    "Lorraine!"


    Lorraine had just walked to an alleyway and suddenly heard a clear voice from behind.


    Lorraine turned around and found that it was my dear deskmate Lan Lan.


    Today, Lan Lan is wearing a sapphire blue dress with lace and white trim on the skirt. The black hair of the natural shawl reveals a trace of feminine temperament. The pink smiley face has no makeup applied, accompanied by a sweet smile. Freshness drifted towards Lorraine along with Lan Lan.


    "Lan Lan, what a coincidence? We are really fate."


    Lan Lan''s little face blushed for no reason: "I should say this... You didn''t go on a trip during the 11th holiday? Why did you come to school?"


    When Lorraine saw Lan Lan, he couldn''t help but utterly utterly said, "This hasn''t been my left eyelid ever since this morning. I came to school as if it was a hint. Only when I saw you, I realized that our fate seems to be indecent. It''s destined to be in the sky."

 Chapter 12： Arrogant land ruffian

    Chapter 12 The Arrogant Land Rover ()


    Lorraine often "tooks" on Lan Lan in class. Lan Lan has a deep understanding of Lorraine''s cheeky, but Lorraine''s remarks made Lan Lan sweet.


    "Fate... Destined to be in the sky... This smelly guy, every time he meets, he has to say something that makes people blush."


    Seeing Lan Lan didn''t say a word, Lorraine laughed and changed the subject: "Lan Lan, what are you doing here? Why don''t you be a housemaid at home for a few days during the 11th holiday?"


    Lan Lan pointed to the inside of the alley: "I''m here to surf the Internet, my home is near the school..." After a short pause, it seemed a bit difficult to say, "I don''t have a computer at home, so if I want to go online, I have to go to an Internet cafe. ..."


    Lorraine suddenly realized that Lan Lan''s family background was very ordinary, even a little poor, and she had a high self-esteem in a city where the children of rich families were rampant. As for the lack of a computer at home, this is understandable. Seeing Lan Lan lowered his head and did not dare to face Lorraine, Lorraine couldn''t help but feel a little bit of pain.


    Alas, this little girl, her mind is as pure as her appearance. In the future, you will definitely be bullied when you walk into the society. No, no, how can you watch such a good girl be ruined by the smell of copper? From now on, my master will cover you!


    Lorraine avoided embarrassment and said: "It''s such a coincidence, I also came to the Internet, you see, I said that we two are destined?"


    "Huh? Really? Don''t you have a computer at home?"


    This Nizi... asked this unnutritious question...


    "Oh, there was a power outage at my house today, so I went online..." Lorraine said, "But Lan Lan, we may not be able to access the Internet today. The Internet cafes around the school are full."


    Lan Lan smiled when she heard the words: "Hey, I''m not afraid." Then, he took out a small card from the small bag, "There is a small Internet cafe in the alley, and few people go online there, and only one dollar per hour is needed. If I have a membership, I will pay 50 cents an hour, isn¡¯t it a good deal?"


    Small internet cafe? I do not know how?


    Lorraine suddenly flashed a glimmer of light in his heart, and immediately smiled: "The feelings are good, then I will trouble you to lead the way, Lan Lan, let''s go to this Internet cafe together."


    Lan Lan nodded with a red face, said nothing, and walked ahead to lead the way.


    This is the first time she has been online with a boy... Is this a date? Although this date is a bit casual...but maybe it''s like what the bad guy said, is it fate? ...


    Two people walked into the Internet cafe that Lan Lan said one after another.


    After entering it, Lorraine suddenly understood why the charges here are so low, and there are so few people coming. From a glance, there are no more than 20 computers with different configurations. The cement floor, the old white paint on the earth walls, and the two light bulbs randomly pulled on the roof shed emit dim light. There is no air conditioner installed, only one. The "creaking" old ceiling fan hovered laboriously. There is no business license hanging in the house either. Internet cafes have guests of varying ages. There are high school or vocational high school students, children, and some middle-aged people in shabby clothes.


    Simply put, this is a cheap black Internet cafe exclusively for the poor.


    A middle-aged woman who seemed to be blessed by a network administrator was sitting next to a square wooden table similar to a bar counter, holding a pu fan in her hand and fanning it all the time. The sweat on her forehead kept oozing out.


    "Lan Lan, are you here?"


    Seeing Lan Lan and Lorraine coming in, the middle-aged woman greeted enthusiastically and actively.


    "Well, good noon Aunt Zhang, here, this is my membership card." Lan Lan put the membership card on the table.


    Aunt Zhang hurriedly waved her hand: "Lan Lan, Auntie said how many times, whether you come here with or without a membership card, I will charge the membership price." She said, but took Lan Lan''s membership card and wrote it in the notebook. Registered and handed it to Lan Lan.


    Lan Lan smiled and accepted the membership card: "It''s okay, it''s just a card, it''s easy to carry it with you.... Oh, yes, Aunt Zhang, this is my classmate. He had no power at home today, so he could only go online. Give him a machine too, and count it on my membership card."


    Aunt Zhang turned her gaze to Lorraine when she heard the words, her eyes could be dangling, and she could tell at a glance that Lorraine was not from a poor family, so she came to this Internet cafe to surf the Internet. It is estimated that the Internet cafes outside are full, but he is not a poor person in any way, so why did he let the Lanlan little girl treat him? Could it be a little emotional liar?


    Thinking about it, Aunt Zhang did not answer Lan Lan''s words for a long time.


    Lorraine had been observing the environment of the Internet cafe from the sidelines and did not speak. At this time, seeing Aunt Zhang¡¯s eyes, how could he not understand the meaning, and immediately stepped forward and took out two hundred banknotes. , One hundred will make me a member, and the other hundred will be added to Lanlan¡¯s membership card."


    Aunt Zhang froze for a while, and then her eyes were brilliant, two hundred yuan! This is not a small income for this shabby black Internet cafe.


    "Good!" Aunt Zhang quickly took the two hundred yuan and put it into the drawer, then simply registered and handed the membership card to Lorraine. "Young man, you and Lan Lan can enjoy it. It only costs 50 cents an hour. !"


    "..." Lorraine was speechless for a moment. What did the fat aunt say? What made Lan Lan and I go to our heart? What is only 50 cents an hour? How easy it is to misunderstand this.


    Aunt Zhang was stunned as soon as she finished speaking, obviously noticing the fault in her words. Fortunately, the person involved, Lan Lan, had a simple thinking and could not think of anything crooked.


    Lan Lan hurriedly said with a red face, "Lorraine, how can you spend so much money to charge me..."


    Before Lorraine could speak, the auntie Zhang seemed to be worried that Lorraine would go back, and quickly pointed to the two rows of computers in front of her: "Boy, I''ve opened it for you. One is No. 8 and the other is No. 9."


    Lorraine nodded, couldn''t help but directly took Lan Lan''s little hand and walked forward.


    Lan Lan didn''t break free. Uh, well, she doesn''t want to break free. She only felt that a warm and thick palm instantly wrapped her tender hand, which had been a little cold throughout the year, and soon came to the empty machine, but reluctantly found that the only two machines that were vacant in the cabin, although Serial numbers, but the distance is a little far away.


    Lorraine shrugged helplessly, smiled at Lan Lan, and then walked to Unit 9.


    Lan Lan sat on the 8th machine with a hot face, his heart and liver throbbing.


    This stinky guy... unexpectedly... even held someone''s hand. Mom said that girls can''t hold hands with boys casually... Could it be that I''m a very casual girl... Thinking of this, Lan Lan actually felt a little ashamed, as if she was lost Lin holding hands is like seduce him.


    Lan Lan ah Lan Lan, why didn''t you let go when he was holding his hand just now?


    But... his hands are so warm, so big, and the faint smell of tobacco on his body, so good...


    At this time, Lan Lan was conflicted in her heart, and even divided into two tangled camps. On the surface, she looked at the computer screen blankly, looking like a young girl carrying spring.


    In fact, her affection for Lorraine was still rather hazy a month or two ago. What she likes is the smirk on Lorraine''s face from time to time. In the past month or so, she discovered that Lorraine''s temperament had completely changed, becoming very attractive, just like a mysterious black hole, which made people want to sink involuntarily. It seems to have become worse, and it does not seem to be so bad...


    Lorraine was like a okay person at this time. Sitting in front of the computer, browsing the news information casually, I started to think of this dark Internet cafe in my heart. Although this Internet cafe has less than 20 machines, the configuration is basically ok. It can run the current popular online games. If you decorate it well and make it more formal, it doesn¡¯t matter even if the area is smaller. More people come online, after all, this is a prime location around the school. Only the price is cheaper than those Internet cafes outside.


    Most of the outside large and medium-sized Internet cafes charge RMB 2 to RMB 3 per hour. After membership is established, it is RMB 1 or RMB 1.5 per hour. At that time, the price can be set according to the amount of investment. In short, the member price must be below 1 yuan, so small profits but quick turnover.


    I still have more than 40,000 pocket money in my card, and if I try to get some small shares together, I should be able to sell this Internet cafe. As long as it does not exceed 60,000 yuan, it is still reasonable. The point is that it will cost a lot of money if you redecorate it. Calculated as a whole, if you want to open this Internet cafe in a different way, it will cost at least 100,000 yuan, which is still a conservative estimate.


    The question is...who should I find in the small shares?


    Thinking about it, Lorraine had only one name in his mind: Qin Wanshu.


    But now the relationship between the two people is a little unclear. Lorraine doesn''t want to speak to her for the time being, so who should I call? ...


    Lorraine stood up deeply and rubbed his temples.


    "Haha, sister, so leisurely? Have you eaten?"


    At this moment, three men with yellow hair suddenly walked in at the door and jokingly walked to the Internet cafe owner Zhang Sister.


    As soon as Sister Zhang saw it, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, and she smiled and said: "Three big brothers, this, this is just the beginning of the month, the National Day holiday, few people come to the Internet, look...can you take a few days?"


    "No way, no way."


    The leader immediately waved his hand: "This is not compliant, you should know that all the stores around this school that do not have formal business procedures are covered by our Long brothers and are not closed by the relevant departments. You have to say that you do not pay taxes. I¡¯m sorry, brother. I¡¯ll report to Brother Long when I go back today. I can¡¯t say whether there will be relevant departments to seal the store in the past two days."


    Sister Zhang''s expression changed when she heard the words, she hurriedly opened the drawer, and pulled out all the red tickets.


    "Brother, there are only so many for the time being."


    The headed Huang Mao smiled proudly, snatched the red bills, and slapped his lips: "How come it''s 400? It''s 100 short!"


    Sister Zhang looked embarrassed: "It''s really that much. If someone had charged a 200 yuan member today, I wouldn''t even be able to get the 400 yuan."


    At this time, those who were surfing the Internet all turned around when they saw this situation, and were afraid to look at the three yellow hairs at the computer. Lan Lan often goes online here, but this is the first time she has encountered this situation. She has no experience in the world, staring at the three yellow hairs with two watery eyes.


    "Yo? Fresh."


    The headed Huang Mao drew his eyes and noticed the angry gaze projected by Lan Lan, and the thief smiled: "Such a bad internet cafe hides such a watery little Nizi. I said little sister, look at me. Even, don¡¯t you think that your brother is so heroic and tall, you want to have a shot with me at night?"


    "Hahaha!..."


    The other two yellow hairs followed up and laughed.

 Chapter 13： Close the door and hit the dog!

    Chapter 13 Close the door and hit the dog! ()


    People who surf the Internet in this Internet cafe are poor people with no social background. These gangsters often come to this kind of shop with no business license and poor environment to collect protection fees, which is called "tax". They just realized that Lan Lan is not a wealthy daughter with a background, and then they teased him. What''s more, Lan Lan is indeed very smart.


    Sitting at the innermost, Lorraine, watching what happened at this time, had already narrowed his eyes and his brain was spinning fast.


    Lorraine did not know these three yellow hairs, but he knew their boss-"Brother Long". The legendary Long Ge is actually the "big landlord" around the school. He has the right to own many shops and even houses nearby, and he opened a small bar to get to know some social gangsters. To put it bluntly, it is a charterer who has some intersection with the underworld.


    In the past life, Lorraine often played in the bald-headed bar. It was not once or twice that I saw this brother Long. Every time I saw him follow his bald-head like a pug.


    The tax of 500 yuan a month is ruthless enough. It should be noted that there are many black shops of different business nature around here, all of which are collected, and they have to earn nearly 10,000 yuan a month.


    Lorraine doesn''t want to take care of these black rules, but...Little trash fish, dare to flirt with our innocent and lovely Lan Lan. It''s too long.


    "Three big brothers, this is a guest of our store, or a student. It''s nothing to do with her. Please don''t say that about her. After all, it''s a girl''s house." Sister Zhang was a little angry and euphemistic when she heard the three people tease. refute.


    "Student? Haha, that''s right, little girl, I wear school uniforms when I come to see my brother at night! My brother likes uniform temptation!" Huang Mao smiled more arrogantly, and gave Sister Zhang angrily, "My old lady, don''t give it to you The face thought that I could talk to me. I just think you are a little old and don¡¯t want to be familiar with you. I will give you a chance to reform and refresh. I will take the registration record of today¡¯s Internet cafe. I will look at the ID card of this little sister Shui Ling. recording."


    unacceptable!


    Many people at the scene can''t stand it anymore, but no one dared to stand up for a long time. Most of them know who the "Long Brother" is. That''s the master who started the fire and dared to slash the knife!


    "You!... You are too much! This is a society under the rule of law, and you can''t tolerate you messing around!" Lan Lan, no matter how innocent, can hear that the other party is molesting herself, blushing and standing up angrily.


    "Oh... yes yes yes, how nice to stand up, tut, this little face is good-looking, my brother likes it, Mimi hasn''t matured yet? It''s not obvious, but the figure is good, especially the pair of plump **** child¡­¡­"


    The yellow hair became more and more arrogant, staring at Lan Lan''s ass, smirking and discussing.


    "Does it look good?"


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind the three of them. At the same time, the light in the room dimmed. The three yellow hairs suddenly turned their heads, and found that a student-like man had locked the Internet cafes back and took one from the table. Throw the feather duster and walk towards them.


    The lights in the Internet cafe were dim, almost as dark as it was dark. Lorraine walked slowly towards the three of them, with a gleam of cold light in his eyes from time to time, which made the three yellow hairs feel nervous.


    Damn, isn''t it just a student, what are you afraid of!


    Huang Mao, head of the head, secretly cheered himself up, showing a fierce look: "Why, there is someone who is not afraid of death? If you want to be a beauty, you have to figure out the situation, kid, we are three, and you only have one!"


    Sister Lan Lan and Sister Zhang, including all the guests present on the Internet, held their breath. They could see that Lorraine wanted to fight with these three people... But how could a student beat three social hooligans? !


    Lan Lan wanted to say something, but she was already nervous to say nothing, as if her throat was choking, her palms were sweaty.


    "I mean, okay, look, right?"


    Lorraine paused word by word in front of the three of them. He couldn''t see his expression clearly in the dark, only the flickering cold light under his eyes.


    "Damn..." Huang Mao, the leader, couldn''t tolerate others looking at him with such gazes. He didn''t respond harshly, and waved his hand, "Beat him!"


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for the yellow hairs to start, Lorraine kicked up and kicked, the yellow hair headed in the middle was kicked directly to the wall and smashed.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden blow. Lorraine''s kick just now was like the action of Chen Zhen kicking a Japanese samurai in the Jingwumen. It was fierce and elegant!


    "Oh, my grass~~ Damn~~" Huang Mao''s physique is not bad, he was not kicked and passed out, I saw him rolling on the ground holding his stomach, grinning with pain, "Knock him~~ give me Beat him~~I am going to kill him~~!!!"


    The accomplices reacted and raised their fists and shook them towards Lorraine. Both of them were in their twenties. They looked dark and solid, and the fists that were thrown out with all their strength had a fierce force. It is a pity that they are at this level. , Not enough to see before Lorraine''s eyes.


    Lorraine met the fists of the two, swiftly rushing to the left of one person on one side of his body, raised the feather duster in his hand and hit one of the little yellow hairs with a "pop", and this person''s face appeared immediately. A bright red mark.


    "Ah!" Huang Mao was so angry that he raised his foot and whip across to Lorraine. Lorraine''s figure flashed, and easily dodged, bending forward to meet him, rubbing his shoulders on this person''s calves and elbows, and slammed together. Huang Mao lost his body level directly, and when he was about to fall to the ground, Lorraine shook him. , The feather duster in his hand smashed across the direction, whistling whistling, impartial, in the middle of the yellow hair.


    With a muffled noise, Huang Mao screamed and fell to the ground, clutching his crotch with both hands and rolling...


    Everyone present, including the surviving Huang Mao, was stunned. Especially this standing yellow hair, even more subconsciously covering his crotch, swallowed in empathy.


    In the blink of an eye, the two yellow hairs were leveled. Although Lorraine attacked a bit disgraceful, he fought more with less, and he was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. No one would think Lorraine was the most heroic one. . What''s more, Lorraine''s body is agile and his movements are vigorous. In contrast, these yellow hairs seem very clumsy.


    From the beginning to the end, Lorraine squinted his eyes slightly, not putting them in his eyes. Seeing that both of them fell to the ground, there was only a stunned yellow hair left, so he stopped, and lightly put the feather duster on his shoulders, staring at the man with a smile.


    The surviving little Huang Mao came to his senses, and there was nothing to take advantage of. He quickly pulled out the belt around his waist and held it tightly in his hand, biting his scalp to meet Lorraine¡¯s eyes: "You...you want to be clear, we are Brother Long¡¯s people! If you put all three of us down, you don¡¯t want to get out of this area today!"


    At this moment Lorraine smiled: "You mean, if I don''t do anything to you, I can leave here intact, right?"


    Huang Mao hesitated, but nodded.


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, so he will call Long Ge as soon as he goes out, and he will definitely stop the kid!


    How could Lorraine couldn''t see through this yellow hair''s cautious thoughts, he threw the feather duster on the surface calmly and waved his hand gently: "Well, you take these two people away."


    Huang Mao was taken aback for a moment, but since the other party said that he could leave, then go quickly! This kid, at first glance, is a cultivator. Maybe he was born in a martial arts family or something. Anyway, he must be at a disadvantage by himself.


    Huang Mao didn''t say anything, he helped the two people rolling on the ground, opened the door, and helped each other walk out.


    The two people didn''t say a word, knowing that they had suffered a loss this time, but as long as they report to Brother Long, call someone to come over, regardless of whether it is Lianjiazi, it is definitely enough for that kid to drink a pot!


    "Hey, wait."


    The three of them were about to walk out the door as if they were amnesty, but they heard Lorraine cry out coldly from behind.


    The three yellow hairs paused slightly.


    "apologize."


    Lorraine pointed at Huang Mao who was teasing Lan Lan in the middle, "Be sincere."


    That yellow hair is a standard rascal. If the situation is wrong, you don''t need any dignity or face. Anyway, this place is to be retrieved, and the man is willing to go out. Turning around, he bowed to Lan Lan without hesitation, "I''m sorry." He said in his heart: Boy, don''t be damned, dare to offend the dragon. Brother''s people, you can''t eat for a while! No one is so kind in this area!


    Just after speaking, the three of them turned and walked, gradually speeding up their pace.


    Lorraine did not pursue too much, but turned her head and walked towards Lan Lan, patted her shoulder lightly and said: "Lan Lan, don''t worry, it''s okay." He took out the phone in his pocket and quickly dialed one. number.


    "Hey, isn''t it Big Brother Wu? Uh, yes, I am Xiaolin. What? I lost my wallet on the bus today and didn''t have any money. My parents are not at home, can you send someone to pick me up?... ¡­Um, yes, I¡¯m at school now. No need to do it, don¡¯t tell my uncle about this, I¡¯m afraid my family is worried. Well, well, that¡¯s it. Goodbye.


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine ignored the strange eyes around him and smiled at the Internet cafe guest like a okay person:


    "Don''t mind everyone. Keep going online. Keep going online." Lorraine waved a big hand, then pulled away the bench and signaled Lan Lan to sit back to her seat. Lan Lan had no confidence in her heart. She knew that Lorraine was a gangster in society , If someone brings someone here in a while, Lorraine will be in danger.


    "Lorraine..." Lan Lan tugged at the corner of Lorraine''s clothes.


    Lorraine''s warm palms pressed lightly on Lan Lan''s shoulders, and whispered, "Don''t worry, it''s okay with me."


    Trust is a weird thing. Although she is also a 17-year-old high school student, Lan Lan feels very safe with Lorraine. This feels like the smell of sleeping in her father''s arms when she was a child.

 Chapter 14： Rescue soldiers

    Chapter 14 Rescue Soldiers ()


    Sister Zhang, the owner of the Internet cafe, was a little bit unable to sit still at this time, and shouted Lorraine: "Young man...what, what should I do today?...or...you go first?"


    Sister Zhang''s meaning is obvious, saying that you are causing trouble, don''t disturb my Internet cafe, if someone stops by and smashes the Internet cafe, it will be in trouble. But she just saw Lorraine''s fierce appearance when hitting people, she didn''t dare to speak harsh words to Lorraine, so she could only coax her out.


    Lorraine smiled, took a notebook from the table, took a pen, and wrote his mobile phone number: "This is my mobile phone number. If someone comes to make trouble, just ask them to call me and tell them I will Go to the high school opposite."


    Out of conscience, Sister Zhang was a little worried about the future safety of Lorraine as a student, but seeing Lorraine taking such a big deal, out of selfishness, she accepted it with pleasure. At this time, Lorraine did not leave, and she had nothing to do. It was a big deal. If you find it, you should make your own standpoint. Just find this kid, don''t use my little Internet cafe to open it.


    Just then Lorraine''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello?" Lorraine answered the phone.


    "Hey, are you Lorraine?" There was a woman''s voice over the phone, with a nice voice, but her tone was a little rigid and cold.


    "Well yes, who are you?"


    "My name is Jiang Yan, Brother Wu called me and asked me to pick you up. It just happened to be off work, and you are at the top of the city, right?"


    Lorraine frowned slightly. Is it a woman? Jiang Yan? Haven''t heard of this name before, could Brother Wu just find a relative or friend to pick him up? If that''s the case, it won''t work.


    That Brother Wu, whose full name is Wu Jinrong, is the secretary of the uncle of the municipal party committee secretary. Originally, Lorraine called Secretary Wu because he wanted him to send a driver from the municipal party committee agency to pick him up. At any rate, he was driving the unit''s car. The license plate knew that he was a member of the municipal party committee. Even the gangsters were squatting. I didn''t dare to act rashly when I clicked. If Jiang Yan was an ordinary person driving a private car, she would definitely not be able to cover the place.


    Miscalculation, miscalculation.


    After thinking about it, Lorraine said directly: "Excuse me, are you a member of the municipal party committee? Are you driving a municipal party committee agency car?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was obvious silence on the other side of the phone: "No." After a short pause, he added, "I am from the Criminal Police Brigade, driving a private car. Is there a problem?"


    Criminal police brigade?


    Lorraine felt relieved: "Oh, there is no problem, just ask. Haha." As he said, he hung up the phone in a daze.


    People from the Criminal Police Brigade, um, it¡¯s better. Even if you drive a private car, it¡¯s okay. After a while, if the gangsters dare to have any aggressive behavior, one of them counts as one, and they all have to be caught.


    On the other end of the phone, at the Office of the Criminal Police Brigade, a tall beauty in a police uniform hung up and frowned.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Jiang, did you call your boyfriend just now? A conflict?" a middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "No, Team Zhang, you misunderstood." Jiang Yan blushed awkwardly, and didn''t want to explain anything, picked up her handbag and walked out of the office, "I have something to do, so I''ll leave."


    "Goodbye." When Jiang Yan went out, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. "The young people nowadays are too impetuous. They are always angry when they encounter things. Xiao Jiang is also such a fierce temper in the work unit. If it is not for his deep background, I guess he will not How many colleagues can stand it."


    Jiang Yan hurriedly drove away from the unit, without even changing the police uniform, holding back her anger.


    What kind of thing is this? It was finally the National Day holiday. I should have a rest, but Jiang Yan wanted to deal with the case in her hand, and even contributed her vacation time. What is the name of Lorraine? If you have to hand it over, you have to make time to pick him up! Jiang Yan is an excellent detective, not a nanny!


    Thinking, the phone rang, Jiang Yan saw that Secretary Wu was calling, and answered her angrily.


    "I said, brother-in-law, do I really have to pick it up? You know, I''m very busy with things in the team every day. Can you really find something to do for me?"


    Wu Jinrong knows her little sister-in-law''s temper, and she doesn''t get angry. She smiled and comforted: "Xiaoyan, don''t be angry, you will be on vacation in two days, I will help your sisters to go abroad for a walk, relax, OK Do not?"


    Jiang Yan typically eats soft but not hard. Seeing her brother-in-law is so polite, it is not easy to get angry: "It''s not necessary, my sister is also busy with children.... Mainly, this second generation ancestor named Lorraine is too unreliable. It¡¯s done. Brother-in-law, what do you think he asked me when he answered the phone? Asked if I was from the municipal party committee, and asked me what car I drove. A high school student, how could so many things happen."


    Wu Jinrong said unhurriedly: "Hehe, this Lorraine is the nephew of Secretary Li of our municipal party committee, so she''s spoiled."


    Jiang Yan suddenly realized: "Oh, it turned out to be the young son of the Rockwell Enterprise. I said there is such a big air."


    Wu Jinrong went on to say: "The municipal party committee has been busy these days. Recently, a small leader has been arranged from above. He is staring at every move of our Secretary Li. It is actually fine to arrange someone to pick up a child under his hand. But at critical moments, everything is a soldier. I have not been able to arrange people to do things other than work in the last month. Isn¡¯t this a last resort to trouble you? Xiaoyan, I can help my brother-in-law with this favor. That Lorraine is a rich brother, a young man The emperor''s temperament, just ignore him."


    Jiang Yan had a violent temper, but it was not unreasonable. She sighed, "Well, brother-in-law, please be busy. After picking him up, I will call you to let you know."


    At this time, in a bar near the first high street of the city, the indoor lights were dim, and the three people knocked on the door of the lounge angrily.


    "Who?!"


    A violent sound came from inside.


    "Brother Long, Xiao Si and I were beaten with yellow heads!"


    "Damn! I don''t know if I''m busy?! What about bringing a few people back to the place?!"


    "But..." Outside the door, Huang Mao took a deep breath and said slowly, "We were beaten when''collecting taxes''. There was only one person on the other side, and he pointed out that he would smash your Long brother in the face."


    There was a noticeable silence in the lounge. For a long time, the door was opened, and a woman with heavy make-up wrapped in a bath towel walked out, and she wriggled her **** and ran to the small private room next door.


    "Three useless things, come in!"


    The three yellow hairs walked into the lounge angrily, and walked to the door.


    In the lounge, a middle-aged man with a medium build and a tall beer belly leaned against the head of the bed, with a cigarette in his mouth, and squinted at the three people.


    "Brother Long!"


    The three of them greeted respectfully in unison.


    Brother Long was not in a hurry to speak, he saw a deep blood-red scar on one of the faces at a glance.


    "Where did you get the beating?"


    "That black internet cafe in the alley opposite Shiyi Gao."


    "Fuck! A dumb thing! Who beaten it?! The wolfdogs on South Street?"


    Shiyi Gao is located in the west of Zhengzhou City. This area used to be the location of the old screening hall shortly after the liberation. The locals call this area of ??Zhengzhou a "film field". There are a lot of bad guys in this area. The food in the East Street area is relatively open, and the "wolfdog" in South Street often antagonizes him. The two people have similar means of getting rich, and the younger brothers are also half-hearted.


    "No..." Huang Mao in the middle looked embarrassed, "It''s a student, maybe a student from the No. 1 High School in the city. Judging from his skill, he should be a practising student, and I have never seen this person."


    "What?" Long Ge stared at him, "I turned him upside down! Do you know what his name is?"


    The three shook their heads together.


    Brother Long frowned and took a cigarette. It was not worrying, but disgusting. These three little brothers were useless, and they were beaten by a high school student. You know, no one in the city has never heard of him. Brother''s name, a few famous **** in a high school, they all follow him in the name of Long Brother.


    "Where is that kid?"


    "I don''t know, maybe we haven''t gone far yet, and we turned back as soon as we suffered a loss."


    Brother Long heard his breath: "Then what are you still rubbing with?! Hurry up and call for people to be jammed at the bus stop and taxi stand. Also, keep your eyes on the private car. As long as it''s not an agency car, stop it. , Blackmailing some medical expenses is your ability!"


    "Then... Long Brother, are you still coming forward?"


    "Out of your mother''s head! A high school student, are you embarrassed to ask me to come forward?! Get out of me quickly and make things easier! If it spreads out to save my face, the three of you will have a fat beating!"


    The three people rushed out of the lounge when they heard the words.


    As soon as the door closed, Long Ge took a deep breath...Although he is not a gangster, he is still a big **** on the "film scene". It''s not that simple. It is very likely that a good student boy from the "wolfdog" faction, his opponent, took the opportunity to let his people suffer a miserable loss, but depending on the situation, it looks a bit like declaring war with him. The wolf dog feels that the meat on South Street is not good, so he wants to grab food with him?


    "Huh! What age is it! You are still playing this way with me, wolfdog, no matter how awesome you are, you are nothing but a fierce ruffian. In this era, two-way development is important!"


    Brother Long talked to himself and couldn''t help but become complacent.


    It can be considered his luck. A few months ago, he recognized a god-brother, the head of a well-known little **** in Shiyi Gaoli in the past year, called Chi Shi. That kid is a mess of society, and his father is now the deputy mayor of Zhengzhou City. He has a lot of energy. More importantly, Chi Shi is very smart. He knows that he can have a certain status in the society. He must be both black and white. Begin to develop your own black interpersonal circle in a small amount.


    According to this development, in the future, Chi Shi will rely on his father''s relationship to arrange a position in a certain agency in the city, relying on his contacts, to sell him some favors, and it should be no problem to get some projects or something. In the past few years, the development is definitely getting better and better, let alone opening a bar, real estate development is possible!


    Brother Long began to outline his own beautiful vision, and he was not idle under his hands, and quickly dialed a number: "Hey, brother Chi, I am your Brother Long! It''s okay tonight, right? Then come to me. Bring a few more little brothers and sisters, brother treats today!"

 Chapter 15： Police spend mm to rescue

    Chapter 15: Police spend mm here to rescue ()


    On the other side, a household-type Volkswagen white car stopped at the high gate of the city.


    The beautiful police uniform in the driver''s seat dialed the phone.


    "Hey, I''m here, where are you?"


    Lorraine said concisely over there: "I saw you, come to the opposite side of the school." After speaking, he hung up.


    Jiang Yan listened to the busy tone of the phone receiver, her anger rose in her heart, brat! The shelf is not so big! Dare to call my sister!


    I am angry, I have promised my brother-in-law not to be angry, because this Lorraine is a minor, and it is just a hammering friendship today, I will bear it!


    Jiang Yan looked through the window of the co-pilot, and happened to see the wrong alley. Two students, a man and a woman, came out, and the man waved to herself with a smile on his face.


    "Humph!" Jiang Yan snorted coldly, hit the steering wheel and turned around.


    Not far away, seven or eight young people in their twenties stood behind the bus stop and noticed this situation.


    "Damn, it''s this kid, brothers, come on!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry! Forgot what Long Brother told him? If someone picks him up, take the opportunity to blackmail a little. The scar on my face is obvious. He wants to hide and can''t hide. First strike a stroke and give him a meal. Isn¡¯t it better to be fat?...Look, didn¡¯t that white car pass by? Ordinary license plate, private car, it is probably the parents to pick it up, there is no danger. When he opens the door, let¡¯s go up and intercept Their way!"


    The sun was big, Jiang Yan closed the light-shielding glass, and the criminal police uniforms she was wearing were not visible outside.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and subconsciously touched the wooden stick in their arms, keeping a distance one by one, pretending that they did not know each other and gradually moved closer to Lorraine.


    Lorraine was fine. He had already noticed the movement over there. At this time, he did not move and waved to the white car with a smile, like a okay person, for fear that the **** would not find anyone driving to pick them up. Same as myself.


    "Lorraine, I''ll just go home by myself..."


    "Listen to me, together." The way Lorraine speaks always makes Lan Lan irrefutable. On the contrary, Lan Lan seems to like Lorraine''s resolute dominance. Seeing what he said, he nodded obediently, like a little daughter-in-law.


    The moment Jiang Yan stopped the car, she noticed the look of the girl next to Lorraine. Although she had a plain face, she was very beautiful, with Danfeng eyes, Xiaoqiong nose, small cherry mouth, white melon seed face, pure and natural. The jet black shawl went smoothly. It''s just that the clothes she wears are very old, it looks a bit old and outdated, which obscures her brilliance. But in the eyes of an adult woman, such a woman is the most beautiful. Innocence is precious.


    All of this made Jiang Yan, who is over 23 years old, feel jealous and envy...Youth is so good...


    When the car stopped, Jiang Yan opened and rolled down the window: "Lorraine?"


    Lorraine nodded.


    Without the hindrance of the light-shielding glass, Jiang Yan found that Lanlan''s skin was better, it was white and red, as if it could squeeze out the water with a pinch. On the side, Lorraine seemed a bit cynical, but he was definitely a handsome guy. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was only about 1.8 meters tall. His eyes showed an evil and handsome look. , A table of talents.


    These two people, puppy love?


    Not to mention, it''s a good match. Thinking of the term "puppy love", Jiang Yan felt a moment of loss. As a student, she had too much academic and professional aspirations. She had never talked about boyfriends or girlfriends. Looking back now, it is false to say no regrets, and the youth is gone forever. Now, all men in society are so sophisticated and utilitarian. You have to be careful when you talk about someone, not many are sincere. Want to experience the feeling of first love, ha ha, next life.


    Seeing the timid Lan Lan standing behind Lorraine in front of her, a woman''s shared psychological troubles made her throat a sore, and she thought to herself that if she returned to Lan Lan''s age, the little girl standing behind this handsome teenager, Could it be me?


    Many thoughts quickly popped into her mind. Jiang Yan, who was called a police flower in the police force, was a little lost. Fortunately, she recovered quickly, but a ghostly sentence came out with a slightly sour saying: "Your girlfriend? "


    To be honest, the quick-thinking Lorraine was also taken aback by Jiang Yan''s question.


    The indifferent woman took the initiative to ask questions, and it was still such a gossip question, but she had a serious and serious expression. Alas, Lorraine sighed secretly in her heart, women, really elusive creatures.


    No wonder the relevant laws and regulations stipulate that it is allowed to serve as a soldier at the age of eighteen, but the legal age for marriage has to be 23. What does this mean? Women are far more difficult to deal with than enemies. Marriage is more cruel than a battlefield full of gunfire!


    Lan Lan flushed, lowered her head. Lorraine''s heart was open and he laughed noncommittal: "Guess."


    Jiang Yan was taken aback for a moment, and realized that she was gaffeic. She even asked such a nonsense question. Her face turned red from embarrassment, she turned her head, and threw a clean sentence: "Get in the car."


    Lorraine shrugged and quickly opened the rear door: "Lan Lan, you go up first."


    Lan Lan nodded and got into the rear compartment.


    At this moment, in front of the car, the young people in groups of three or two suddenly gathered together, and then quickly walked towards Lorraine. Seeing this situation, Lorraine smiled in his heart, and closed the door for Lan Lan calmly, and said gently: "Sit down in the car."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Jiang Yan frowned in the driver''s seat and realized something was wrong. At this time, he looked at the seven or eight men and women in front of the car coming in groups, and the doubts became deeper: "What''s the situation?"


    Lorraine didn''t get in the car, and didn''t even say hello, but walked up to meet the seven or eight people.


    At this time, Jiang Yan suddenly realized, and said in her heart: "I knew that this second generation ancestor named Lorraine was not a good thing. The rich second generation did not have a good bird. These people are 80% of the rascals he met in school."


    I thought so in my heart, but locked the car door, for fear that these rascals followed Lorraine to get into the car and dirty her car. How can I say that I am also a member of the Criminal Police Brigade, and I cannot tolerate the scum of society. She was not in a hurry, turned off the fire, and looked on with her arms. She knew that when these little green skins met, it was a moment of greeting and screaming, laughing and cursing in the street, thinking that she was awesome. After Lorraine had enough talk, he would naturally get in the car. Of course, if he dared to exceed 10 minutes, he would immediately drive away.


    Compared with Lorraine, Jiang Yan has a good impression of Lan Lan. It seems to be... she saw her school days, a girl who didn''t like talking and was honest. So, Jiang Yan started, and the two women, big and small, chatted with each other.


    An innocent girl like Lan Lan worships justice. When she sees Jiang Yan''s neat and clean police uniform, she has an infinite affection for her. After going back and forth, the two quickly found the topic, perhaps to avoid embarrassment, neither of them brought the topic to Lorraine. Lan Lan is the kind of girl with simple thinking. She talked to the point without noticing the situation outside the car.


    At this time, the leading youth had already "negotiations" with Lorraine.


    "Boy, do you have a kind? Find it by yourself. Did you find out that Brother Long is amazing? Nothing else, my buddy''s face was badly hurt by you. I''m not afraid to tell you, even if you tell it. The court won¡¯t win the lawsuit. The injury on the face is called a minor injury. It is a felony that requires payment of compensation and criminal liability. You are also a smart person. Forgive you for the young first offender, and give you a way. The physical injury of two of my brothers and the mental injury of one of my brothers cost a total of 30,000 yuan. I don¡¯t need more. The money is left. Don¡¯t let me see you in the future."


    Lorraine smiled inwardly: Feelings, you want to take the opportunity to strike a stroke before you start. What an old-fashioned method, even using the law to scare me, thinking that my brother doesn''t understand the law? Just a few of you who are legally blind, you probably don''t know which law you have violated after taking the gun!


    I don''t take it seriously, but on the surface, I have to work **** the surface. Sitting behind me is a member of the Criminal Police Brigade, who draws guns and handcuffs every minute, can''t you scare you guys?


    Lorraine pretended to be somewhat helpless and afraid: "A few big brothers, I am young and ignorant, and I will never dare anymore from now on. But...what, I don''t have that much money, I''m just a student."


    Seeing that Lorraine was so acquainted, the young people who followed were secretly relieved. The three buddies who were beaten said that this guy was a stiff master and thought it was awesome. There were so many people and I was immediately confused. I was already ready to see the blood, but now it seems unnecessary. When I get the money, I just need to fix it and breathe out my brother.


    The three people who had seen Lorraine doing it in person were also taken aback, and then they were relieved to classify Lorraine as a newborn calf. Seeing that there were too many people, they were persuaded. They smirked and stood behind, secretly rubbing their fists. Prepare to get the money and pay back the food loss.


    "No money?" The speaking young man sneered and winked, "Think I didn''t see it? Is the car behind you here to pick you up? I don''t care if it''s your parents or your second uncle who is here to pick you up. , You have to pay for this matter, otherwise don¡¯t think about being kind! If you really don¡¯t have any money, the car is worth a lot of money? If you can¡¯t give it, just deduct the car.¡±


    Lorraine panicked: "Don''t, it was my sister who drove. She has a bad temper. She should punch me when I go home. Or I should ask my sister, okay? I have to ask her for money. I am true. No money!"


    The young man nodded: "Beckon to your sister, let her drive to this side a little bit."


    Lorraine did as instructed and waved in the direction of the car.


    Jiang Yan in the driver''s seat can see clearly, and can''t hear what Lorraine and the others are talking about, but they seem to speak in harmony. Lorraine nodded and bowed in an impenetrable look. It is estimated that these people are the big brothers he recognizes in society. . Seeing Lorraine beckoning at this time, Jiang Yan pretended not to see, and continued to look ahead and chat with Lan Lan happily.


    He beckoned, but there was no response for a long time. Lorraine pretended to be helpless: "My sister is angry with me, ignore me."


    "Damn, Haw, there are so many things!" The young man was annoyed and scolded, "She can''t come, let''s go over!" He said, waving a big hand, shoving Lorraine and leading a group of people towards Jiang Yan. The car walked over.

 Chapter 16： Im so scared, gangster brother

    Chapter 16 I''m so scared, brother of the underworld ()


    Soon, a group of people walked to the car. Except for the young man in charge who was standing with Lorraine, the others stood around the car for fear that the car would suddenly start to leave.


    Seeing the ruffian youths standing in a circle outside the car, Lan Lan was stunned to realize that she happened to see the two guys who had been beaten by Lorraine, and then looked at a young man in front of the car pulling Lorraine standing outside the driver¡¯s window. Lan panicked suddenly and blurted out: "Sister Jiang Yan, these are all bad people!"


    Jiang Yan frowned and lowered her face, waving her hand to make Lan Lan stop talking. At this time, she finally realized that things might not be easy. These people surrounded the car fiercely one by one, absolutely making some bad ideas. Thinking about it, she subconsciously touched her gun and handcuffs. Fortunately, I was hurrying to get off work today, and I didn''t have time to change clothes. I even took the gun with me.


    Just thinking about it, the window of the car was knocked by the young man with Lorraine, making a few clicks.


    Jiang Yan''s face was serious, and she lingered, pressing one hand on the gun to see what these people wanted to do.


    Because of the light-shielding glass, you can''t see the inside clearly. Even if you lie on the car window, you can''t see Jiang Yan''s police uniform. The young man knocked a few times, but there was no response inside, and the door was locked. He thought that the people inside were afraid, but he was not in a hurry. He turned to ask Lorraine, "Do you have your sister''s phone number? Call her and tell her you The situation now!"


    Lorraine nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed quickly.


    It took a long time for Jiang Yan to pick up the call. Before she could speak, Lorraine began to panic and shouted: "Sister, sister, why don''t you open the door? They said they want you to take me 30,000 yuan. Otherwise your car will have to be detained! Sister, don¡¯t be angry with me, give me money! I¡¯m scared, they are ganging up with Brother Long! Brother Long is a gangster, and will hack me to death if he gets angry of!"


    Seeing Lorraine panicked at this time, the young people next to them all began to show their smiles. Haha, the students are so bluff, they can say a bunch of things like hacking people and the underworld without them teaching. This makes ordinary people listen. , Must be scared immediately. I just don''t know if this big-tempered sister really doesn''t feel sorry for her brother.


    When Jiang Yan in the car listened to the phone, she guessed in twos and threes. Although she didn''t know what Lorraine had done to offend others, they came to blackmail anyway. For another reason, gathering people around the car and taking hostages has already constituted blackmail. , And it was an extortion event worth 30,000 yuan, and the evidence was set to go in.


    After all, it is the outstanding policeman of the Criminal Police Brigade, who often dealt with some cunning prisoners. Jiang Yan quickly sorted out his thoughts and quickly said: "Lorraine, let the person next to you listen to the phone." After speaking, Jiang Yan quietly turned on the phone. Recording function.


    Lorraine smiled in his heart, hehe, this cold-faced police flower is quite clever!


    The mobile phone was handed to the young man''s hand, and the young man said with a harp, "Hey, are you this kid''s sister?"


    "Yes."


    "Open the door!"


    "You say the conditions first, I will meet you."


    The young man was taken aback, obviously he did not expect this kid''s sister to be so calm, a group of big men surrounded the car, she was still in danger. But it doesn''t matter, the two sisters can''t run away today.


    "Okay, now I understand this. Your brother hurt my brother and his face is broken. This is a minor injury. Seeing that your brother is young and doesn''t want him to be close, let''s get it private. Take it out. Thirty thousand, your sisters went home to eat comfortably."


    Jiang Yan had already noticed the guy who was surrounded by the car with a red mark on his face. The red mark was a bit swollen at best. If it disappears in two or three days, it is definitely not a minor injury, even if it is a lawsuit. People''s courts don''t necessarily accept compensation for compensation. It is quite good to pay three or four hundred for medical expenses. This person asks for 30,000, which is a typical blackmail.


    "Thirty thousand is too much, and your brother is not a minor injury, so let''s pay you 400 yuan, okay?"


    "Damn, bitch, beggars?! Talk to me?!" The young man couldn''t stand his temper and cursed, "Thirty thousand, no less than one point, or I will smash your car now! "Speaking, the young man winked, and then the guys around the car took out the wooden sticks in their arms and waved them with great power.


    Jiang Yan sneered, they really broke the car if they really broke the car.


    "I have no money."


    "No money?! Humph! Okay, leave your car behind!"


    "But my car is worth hundreds of thousands, don''t you want 30,000?"


    "Mom, don''t play around with me here! Grandpa, I have a big appetite, I can swallow it, and the car is more than 100,000? OK! Grandpa changed his mind, how much the car is worth, how much do you have to pay me!"


    "What if I don''t want to give it to you?"


    "Unwilling?! I can''t help you! No matter how much you dare to talk, your car will stay, and your brother must stay too. Come and collect your brother''s body in two days!"


    "You mean if I don''t compensate, you will kill Lorraine?"


    "His name is Lorraine? Huh, his name is quite literary! But he is unlucky to have such an irresponsible sister like you! That''s right, I won''t be vague about killing my grandfather, I will do what I say!"


    "You will kill people, I''m so scared." These words are very happy, but Jiang Yan said coldly, "I will give you the car key now, don''t kill Lorraine, brother of the underworld." Then I saved the recording file, and then I took a few photos in the car with my mobile phone and took pictures of these little green skins waving fiercely with wooden sticks.


    The youth showed a triumphant expression outside, and the gangsters around the car also laughed, but in the next second, the expressions on everyone''s faces instantly solidified, their faces pale as if they had eaten flies.


    The car door opened, and a beautiful woman in a police uniform came out with a sneer, and then put the car key in the hand of the young man who was stunned in front of him: "Brother underworld, this car is now yours."


    This buddy was completely dumbfounded, his mind stopped, and he had no time to react. He completely put on the set jointly set by Jiang Yan and Lorraine, and stupidly caught the car key in Jiang Yan''s hand.


    But how could this group of law-blind know that the moment the car key fell into their hands, it had already constituted a criminal offence worth hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Jiang Yan saw the green skin in front of him catching the key, and her face instantly became cold. She took out the handcuffs from her waist and slapped the buddy: "You are suspected of kidnapping for blackmail. I will arrest you on behalf of the Criminal Police Brigade. If you have any comments, you can keep , But what you say will become evidence in court."


    When Jiang Yan''s voice fell, the scoundrels around with the sticks came to their senses, and she ran away without saying anything.


    Jiang Yan had already anticipated such a situation, and she did not expect to be able to get in. She quickly took out her gun and pointed it at the person who had escaped the fastest. She coldly shouted, "All of you hold your head and squat down! You are accomplices, and the punishment is higher. Minor, but if you resist arrest, you will add one more crime. If you don''t want to be wanted, just stop me."


    This is a bit serious. The person carrying the scapegoat has already been tortured. Others will not be wanted if they run away. At most, please go back to the small dark room for a few days to assist in the investigation. However, these gangsters are not well-educated and do not understand the law. Some of them are not very clever and are bluffed by Jiang Yan''s words. They all hug their heads and squat down. There was only a dark, thin, agile figure who rushed into the alley by the road like a mouse crossing the street, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s a miscalculation, I ran away."


    In the silence, Lorraine shook his head and sighed, shrugging helplessly.


    Jiang Yan glanced at Lorraine coldly, feeling a lot of disgust in her heart. At this level, Jiang Yan has every reason to believe that this little guy is using herself to play tricks on the ruffian youths. No wonder this kid asked me if I was a member of the municipal party committee at first! What a young master of the Luo family, he is not very old, and he has many thoughts!


    Jiang Yan didn''t have the time to pay attention to Lorraine, and quickly took out the phone to call back to the team, briefly talked about the situation and the location of the accident, and explained that she would have control of the scene, then hung up the phone, and finally gave Lorraine a glance.


    Lorraine saw Jiang Yan''s eyes and smiled: "Well, sister, I think you are busy right now, or I will leave first." As he said, he opened the door of the rear compartment and called out Lan Lan, and acted. Stop the taxi.


    Jiang Yan raised her eyebrows coldly: "No, you have to go back with me to assist in the investigation!" What''s the matter! Your kid stabbed out of the mess, wiped my ass, and then went to the romantic world of two with his little girlfriend, and I was taken advantage of.


    "All right, no problem, sister, you don''t have my phone, I''ll be there with one call!"


    At this time the taxi was already across the road, and Lorraine took Lan Lan''s hand and ran over. Lan Lan couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she turned around and shook her hand to Jiang Yan: "Goodbye police sister!"


    "Om!¡ª"


    The taxi started quickly and drove into the distance. Jiang Yan looked at the thick smoke exhausted, she was so angry in her heart, her complexion was pale, and she gritted her teeth with hate: "Okay, you Luo Family Young Master, you actually put me together! Jiang Yan took this account down, it is better to pray later Don''t let me see you, or I, I...I castrated you!"


    Lorraine asked the taxi to take Lan Lan home first, and when he was leaving, he gave Lan Lan his mobile phone number. He said that he wanted to call himself immediately. Lorraine''s unquestionable eyes made Lan Lan again. Moved for a while.


    Lorraine was the only one in the taxi except the driver. He narrowed his eyes and began to think about today''s affairs:


    "If it is not unexpected, then the famous Long Ge will know my name, including which class I am in, after a little inquiries. If the memory of the previous life is correct, Chi Shi of this period seems to have recognized Long Ge as the eldest brother. , Then if Long Ge wants to engage in his own, he will definitely send Chi Shi. After all, if he eats out of the school and wants to find a place in the school, he must rely on the younger brother in the school. Chi Shi is the best candidate. It just so happened that there was a grudge between himself and Chi Shi, and Chi Shi''s brain was so excited when he heard that Brother Long was going to do him."


    I originally wanted to wait for Ryoko to be discharged from the hospital to engage in Chi Shi, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. As soon as the 11th long holiday ended, Chi Shi was probably going to do it with him. Since the "battlefield" is the campus, let''s find Ryoko and Ogawa to find out the situation first!


    Thinking of this, Lorraine informed the driver''s master: "Go to the hospital at the intersection ahead."

 Chapter 17： Take advantage of

    Chapter 17


    Lorraine came to the hospital and found that Liangzi was lying on the bed alone.


    "Brother Lin, you are here!" Liangzi is worthy of being a man, and a small broken arm can''t stop his energetic face. When Lorraine is here, he will get out of bed to greet him.


    Lorraine pressed Ryoko on the bed, put the fruit and flower basket on the bedside table, and asked, "Where is Xiaochuan?"


    "I''m here Brother Lin!"


    Liu Wanchuan appeared at the door of the ward, carrying a bag of steamers and two bottles of purified water. He saw Lorraine coming and happily greeted him.


    "Have you eaten Brother Lin?"


    "have eaten."


    Lorraine waved his hand and motioned for the two to sit down: "I have some questions for you two."


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, both of them were excited, and nodded in a vigorous manner.


    "You have been playing since your first year in high school. How many trusted brothers are there?"


    Liu Wanchuan shook his head: "The ones who can really trust me are actually Liangzi and Brother Lin. Those who have played since the first year of high school are all gangsters. Meeting at school is just to say hello."


    "Have you ever eaten and drank wine together?"


    "After reaching the second year of high school, there will be no more." Liangzi answered, "We are not united in the second year of high school. Now there are three groups of people in the school. One group is from Chishi Nagori, and the other is the group of freshmen. The desperate little guy, and... it''s Qianhu. Speaking of which, only our sophomore year is a mess."


    When it came to Qian Hu, Liangzi''s eyes flashed with imperceptible worship and jealousy.


    Lorraine certainly knows who Qian Hu is. The so-called "underworld boy" in the arena, his father is millions of dollars, and Zhengzhou City is a big gangster who has become famous 20 years ago. There are a lot of money-making businesses. Personal connections are also intricate and deep-rooted, a real underworld. Like the role of Brother Long in the film, a hundred opponents don''t add up to millions of dollars. This Qian Hu played the most in No. 1 High School, and upon the order, hundreds of brothers rushed along. Qian Hu and his father are open enough, and he doesn''t strictly discipline his son''s behavior, but let it develop. When the son stabs any basket, the father is happy to wipe his butt, as long as he doesn''t cause death.


    However, Qian Hu''s reputation is not bad, and he has never bullied others unless someone else provokes him. Regarding the so-called behavior of the gangsters in Yi Gaoli who wanted to be called the boss, Qian Hu never expressed his position. It seemed that he was not interested in the position of the gangster. The Baotuan dialed all coveted the position of this tall boss.


    Speaking of Qian Hu, Lorraine gave out a casual sneer.


    Good reputation?


    Hehe, Qian Hu, like his father, is a hypocrite. In the last life, Lorraine learned from a group of well-connected Speeding Party that the little girl that Qian Hu had ruined when he was in a high school was not one hundred or eighty, and most of them were young children. In fact, Qian Hu didn''t want to be a high-ranking boss, but his attention was not there at all. He was thinking about nasty things every day, so there was no time and energy to do other things. Chi Shi relied on his father''s name to bully honest people. And Qian Hu is even more spurned, he is bullying women because of what he is a so-called "underworld boy".


    This kind of person, Lorraine is the most disgusting.


    But for the moment, Qian Hu is not Lorraine''s enemy, and he can''t be guilty of committing evil with him. Now his enemy is Chi Shi.


    Therefore, for Lorraine, the only force that needs to be eradicated is Chi Shi. As for the desperate little guys in the first year of high school, they seem to be thorny and untouchable. In fact, they are very easy to handle. They are all said to be little guys, and they are absolutely obedient.


    Seeing Lorraine lost in thought, Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi dared not interrupt him.


    After a long time, Lorraine said, "Ogawa, it is inconvenient for Ryoko to act now. I will let you take the lead. Would you like to do it?"


    "Yes!" Liu Wanchuan said hurriedly.


    Ryoko was anxious when he heard this: "No, why don''t you take me. Brother, I''m fine with this little injury, besides, how can I beat Ogawa!"


    Lorraine smiled: "We speak with our brains. How can we fight all day long? Don''t worry, your task is more difficult than Ogawa, but it''s not yet time."


    Ryoko reluctantly accepted this, and gave Xiaochuan a look: "Be careful, dare to tell brother, brother will help you."


    Ogawa''s teeth are sharp and sharp: "Okay, don''t you mind, what do I mind, right?"


    Liangzi was about to scold back, but Lorraine interrupted with a smile: "Stop, you two are about to be bosses, how can you be like children? How can you manage a club well now?"


    "Society?"


    These words ignited like a ball of flames between the hearts of Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi, their ears straightened.


    Lorraine secretly wiped his sweat, and said that he accidentally ran the train with his mouth. How did he expose such a big ambition, and shook his hand quickly: "I want you to be the big brothers of those first-year-old guys."


    Liu Wanchuan was shocked when he heard the words: "The desperate guys in the first year of high school? Brother Lin, are you kidding? Those little guys are more ruthless than the other. It''s not too particular. If you let me be their big brother, you can''t finish it every day. butt!"


    Lorraine smiled deeply: "Don''t talk nonsense, just listen to my arrangements when the time comes. Ogawa, your PHS is fully charged and there is always no signal. If you can''t contact you at the critical moment, I will change the boss." Just finished speaking, people have already walked out of the ward.


    That night.


    The door of the "Pink Mommy" bar on the film set was suspended, and two Jinbei vans and a black Volkswagen were parked outside, and bursts of cigarette smell wafted from the half-open rolling door.


    No one in this area of ??the mixed film didn¡¯t know that the famous "Brother Long" had a big oolong today, and his seven or eight boys under his hand engaged in extortion, but he did not expect to knock on the head of the Criminal Police Brigade and commit the crime. The nature is terrible, reaching hundreds of thousands. The photo and recording evidence is complete, and the Emperor Lao Tzu can''t find a few. If it weren''t for a clever guy who ran back to report the news, I guess Brother Long would still be in the cloud and mist at this moment and would not know what to do in the big pool.


    This time Long Ge knew he was embarrassed, and in one sentence: This one must be found back, the sooner the better, the more ruthless the better!


    This is not it, a bunch of half-hearted ruffians have been called for a meeting by Long Ge''s order to summon. In the bar hall, a round table was set up casually. Long Ge sat in the upright position with a solemn expression. Almost everyone present was swallowing a cigarette with a cigarette. Around the round table stood more than 20 people, all with golden hair tattoos. Fierce and evil, each of the sharp-mouthed monkeys have their cheeks bare, and most of them have lost weight. They seem to be malnourished, with a large thick gold chain around their necks that can''t conceal the rustic flavor that has almost been thrown from the bones, but they all look serious. It looked like a copycat underworld, with people peeking at the door, not to mention that they could really bluff a few students.


    Those gangsters who think of Chen Haonan as an idol around the studio are just like this, a group posting on QQ, this matter spread to the student groups around the studio in less than ten minutes, and it spreads more and more. The more evil, he said that he was a high school student who singled out more than a dozen underworlds. Not only did he not lose, but he also retreated. All those underworlds were caught. Now the underworld boss Long Ge is taking the name and issuing a black wanted warrant!


    Everyone speculated about who stabbed such a young man. Some people said it was a desperate Saburo who was in the first grade. Others said it was a wolf dog in South Street. What is even more exaggerated is that some people say this is a challenge book under Qian Hu, the "underworld boy". , The underworld is about to set off a **** storm!


    In fact, Brother Long was very casual and found out that the little guy playing tricks was a third-year student named Lorraine. The brothers around you inquire, behave, it''s really amazing, he''s a rich man, the successor of what Luoshi enterprise. This Long brother started to make a crooked idea, this thing has to be done well, maybe he can make a fortune. But when I thought about it, I fainted and knocked. This afternoon because I wanted to knock some money, I knocked in seven brothers. This little guy can still dispatch people from the Criminal Police Brigade. He is so young and mindful, and has such a great energy. If he does it directly with him, he might even suffer.


    But the place is lost and must be found back. This is the rule of the world. If you know that Brother Long is a nuisance, you are afraid of a high school student, then you will still be a fart on the road in the future. After tossing and turning for a whole afternoon, Brother Long finally had an idea, let''s fight violence with violence and fight with poison.


    That guy named Lorraine is the rich second generation, right? Don¡¯t we also have a second generation official? Chi Shi''s father is the deputy mayor, and his energy is also great. Later, Brother Long asked someone to inquire about it, and immediately smiled, clapping and admiring his wise plan. It turned out that Chi Shi and Lorraine had a great personal grievance long ago. I heard that Chi Shi also moved Lorraine people secretly.


    This time, Long Ge could settle this Lorraine without a single soldier. Even if he didn''t do anything for him, it was his own shit.


    With his own careful thoughts, Brother Long held the "meeting" solemnly. Chi Shi was also present tonight, with a few school attendants behind him. When those guys saw this formation, they almost **** in excitement. They seemed to find a subtle sense of fate from themselves and Chen Haonan pheasant, and they accidentally moved themselves: the sword, the sword, the shadow, the meaning of the word! We are finally young and Dangerous.


    Compared with these guys, Chi Shi is much smarter. He is not interested in what young and Dangerous people are. He is only interested in his own fame and how to find opportunities to kill Lorraine.


    But today seems to be God¡¯s willingness to help. Originally Chi Shi was here to find Brother Long for fun and entertainment. When he heard about this, his heart became angry: What a Lorraine, I found Brother Long on his head and lived. I''m so tired! I heard that when the meeting was over, I had to take the name certificate. The late history with little social experience was directly caught in, and he patted his chest and said that his name certificate would be won.


    There were more than 20 people present, even though they looked like individuals, they all came and walked around the scene and asked them to take some **** and make a movie! They thought so in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything on the surface, and listened to Brother Long doing the show in silence. In fact, everyone knows that this scene tonight is for Chi Shi''s little fool.


    "Let a high school student squat on my Long brother''s head and pee. How can we make Bai Longtang a foothold in the underworld in the future?!" In fact, Long brother is not a triad, and such a charming name as Bai Longtang was temporarily thought of. I kept praising myself for his literary talent.


    "Brother Long, this place must be found back!"


    Before Long Ge could finish speaking, Chi Shi took a step forward, and the tattooed golden-haired youths around them looked sideways and laughed inwardly.


    Noting the gazes around him, Chi Shi thought that everyone respected him very much. He couldn''t help being proud. He walked up to Brother Long with his head up and slapped his hand on the table: "Brother Long, don''t take the name, isn''t it just Lorraine? This little thing is on me, as long as Brother Long said a word, on the first day of school, I asked him to walk into the school and climb out of the gate!"


    Damn, it''s so good, I haven''t finished the trick here, alas, I prepared so many sensational lines for nothing.


    Brother Long took a deep breath and looked at Chi Shi with such a sympathetic gaze, and patted Chi Shi with a big hand: "Don''t say anything, you are really a good brother of Big Brother."

 Chapter 18： Aunt Qin is in danger

    Chapter 18 Aunt Qin is in danger ()


    Having been to the hospital, Lorraine did not go home, but instead took a trip to the black internet cafe in the alley, bargained with that aunt Zhang, and killed the transfer fee of the internet cafe at RMB 50,000, which is already a good price. Up.


    A trip to the Bank of Lorraine found that there was still 46,000 yuan in the card. The strange thing was that it was the beginning of the month, so my mother should pay for living expenses, otherwise Lorraine could sign the contract on the spot.


    How to do? Where is the money?


    Just thinking about it, Lorraine''s cell phone rang, and the caller ID was Qin Wanshu.


    Lorraine answered the phone without hesitation, but a strange woman''s voice came over there, her voice a little nervous: "Hey, are you Luo Xiaoguai?"


    Luo Xiaoguai?


    Lorraine wondered: "My name is Lorraine. Who are you? Why are you holding my Aunt Qin''s phone?"


    "Aunt Qin?" The woman over the phone hesitated, "Are you a kid? No wonder you call Xiaoguai... it''s okay, kid, you go to bed earlier." She said she had to hang up.


    "Hey, wait!" Lorraine noticed something was wrong, "Qin Wanshu is not my pro-aunt, we are only in this generation. I am 21 this year, what''s the matter, tell me, why are you holding Qin Wanshu''s phone?"


    At this time, the talent was relieved: "Today our old classmates are gathering. It is just two women, Wanshu, and four male classmates. It was okay at the beginning, but then four more men came, who looked like gangsters in society. They kept filling me and Wanshu. I didn''t bring my mobile phone. I pretended to be drunk and said that I went to the toilet and secretly took Wanshu''s mobile phone. The first one I dialed was your number, so I just..."


    Before this person finished speaking, Lorraine knew what was going on, and immediately said, "Where are you?"


    "A street in the night market, moon bar, VIP12 deck, hurry up..."


    Lorraine immediately hung up the phone and quickly got into a taxi: "A street in the night market, Moon Bar, hurry up, master!"


    A street in the night market was still chaotic tonight. As soon as Lorraine got off the car at the entrance of Moon Bar, a group of Speedy Party recognized the young Master Luo.


    "Yo! Young Master Luo, are you so leisurely today?"


    Lorraine waved his hand: "Brothers, I''m a bit urgent today, let''s talk about it another day!"


    The speeding party all gave Lorrain some face, and stopped joking, and said seriously: "Say what''s the matter!"


    Lorraine hurriedly entered the Moon Bar, and at a glance, he saw the VIP12 card seat in the corner. A strange woman blocked the dizzy Qin Wanshu behind her, raising her glass alone, surrounded by eight men, following her one by one. Touch wine.


    Mom has a damn, dare to spoil my Aunt Qin!


    Lorraine burst into anger and rushed forward. The Moon Bar used to be a bald-headed venue. Now the bald-headed has an accident. The bald-headed former attendant Daqiang is now the leader here. In the Moon Bar, Lorraine can call out a large group of people with a hello, and there will be people after the event. People also have money, too, afraid of Mao? These eight people are looking for death today!


    At this time, in another corner of the bar, there were five young people sitting in their early twenties. At first glance, they were middle school students, but they were more mature.


    "Hey, look at Jiadong, is that the guy who gave Brother Long a horrible trick at the school gate today."


    Lin Jiadong looked up and saw: "It''s him!... This person belongs to our school, and he is also a bastard, but he has been suppressed by Chi Shi. He didn''t expect him to play tricks with Long Ge''s people. I heard that Long Ge Na voted today. Name, this buddy is going to be unlucky."


    "Looking at his scorching fire, is something wrong? I heard that he and Chi Shi are deadly enemies. The enemy''s enemy is our friend. Should we take care of anything when something happens?"


    Lin Jiadong sneered: "What the **** are you doing? This buddy is okay to play a little bit of heart and eye, judging from his thin body, I guess he has no real ability. I hate this kind of people."


    This Lin Jiadong is a little overlord in the first grade of the city. He brought a group of violent brothers. Regardless of his young age, each of them is a ruthless character. Liangzi said that the force in the first grade was led by Lin Jiadong. Gangziren.


    Lin Jiadong is only 16 years old this year, but he has a mature mind. Don''t look at it sometimes, he does it hard. He has never made things bigger. This person is upright and loyal, so freshmen in high school are willing to mix with him. Today, Lorraine nodded and bowed while playing with those yellow hairs. It happened to be seen by Lin Jiadong, so it was natural that he didn''t have a good impression of Lorraine.


    "Hey, I said Miss Song, you are not being authentic, how inappropriate is it to just let us drink with you?" One of the eight men grinned shamelessly.


    "Yeah, let Ms. Qin also drink a few glasses. Drinking just a few bottles won''t work. It''s not appropriate for a gathering of old classmates today."


    Known as Miss Song, this woman can¡¯t express the nausea and nervousness in her heart, but on the surface she can only express her ingenious words: "Everyone, Wanshu, she doesn¡¯t know how to drink. Drinking these bottles today is the limit. Please take care of it. A little bit, or else, the glass of wine in my hand serves as a respect first, and then we go back first, okay?" Before the voice was over, I drank the wine in my hand without waiting for someone to reply.


    Under the dimly drunk light, the eight men showed sly smiles that were not easily detectable. Just now, while Miss Song went to the bathroom, they added some "ingredients" to Miss Song''s glass of wine, saying that Qin Wanshu was already drunk. Wake up, it''s this Xiao Song that is a little bit more difficult, it won''t work if you don''t give her a bit of fierce predictions.


    "Okay! Miss Song is really a hero of the female middle school!" Seeing Miss Song finished drinking, the eight men applauded.


    Miss Song wiped the corners of her lips with a tissue: "Then we will leave first."


    "Don''t tell me." The three men stopped at the exit, seemingly inattentive, but blocked Miss Song''s retreat to death. "These brothers haven''t had a good time yet. It''s rare for everyone to meet with old classmates. Right?"


    Miss Song''s face turned red when she heard this, but fortunately, the lights were dim and she couldn''t see clearly.


    It''s so deceiving! These people are too rascal, they are not allowed to leave, the street in the night market is chaotic, especially the bar with deafening music, no one will pay attention to you if you call for help, as long as you don¡¯t cause death, the bar manager will turn a blind eye. One eye.


    What to do...I''m also a little drunk, it won''t last long, Wanshu''s...Luo Xiaoguai is still coming? ...Don''t really be a kid.


    Now if Miss Song says to go to the toilet, she probably won''t be able to go. I really regret it. Why didn''t she make a few more calls at that time.


    "Miss Song, can this work? You will have a drink with each of our brothers, and then you and Miss Qin will be able to leave. Otherwise, it will be rare for classmates to get together again, and there will be very few opportunities."


    This person watched Ms. Song''s medicine slowly coming up, his face was ruddy, and he kept breathing deeply. Xin said that it was time, and a few more glasses of wine to send medicine, I guess it will be over.


    Miss Song''s head was dizzy. At this moment, she was trying to force her to leave. She gritted her teeth and promised: "Okay, let''s touch one last time. I will die with the gentleman!"


    The animals showed an expression of success in their conspiracy.


    "Miss Song, I''ll do it first!" One of them, a white-collar dressed man who looked like a dog, held up a wine glass with a smile.


    Miss Song was dizzy. Before the man could drink, she had already brought the wine glass to her lips.


    "Hold on, I''ll drink it for you."


    Just as she was about to drink the glass of wine down her stomach, a thin but tall and handsome boy suddenly appeared beside her, with a warm smile on his face, but when facing the eight men present, his eyes were hidden. Kind of sharpness that is not easy to detect.


    "???" Miss Song was a little confused, the boy in front of her was very strange.


    Lorraine smiled naturally and whispered in Miss Song''s ear: "I am Luo Xiaoguai."


    Ms. Song''s medicinal strength came up, Lorraine inadvertently blew in her ears, making her heart beat faster, and the roots of her ears became hot, but when she heard Lorraine''s words, a stone fell on the bottom of her heart, "Luo Xiaoguai???! "Miss Song was surprised, here comes! finally come!


    "Hey? I said, what is your kid doing?" The man waiting to pour Miss Song down on the ground said badly.


    "Me?" Lorraine smiled and pointed to Qin Wanshu who was drunk on the sofa, "This is my sister. I''m here to pick her up, is there a problem? If you don''t believe me, I can take my brother, my dad and My third uncle called out, shall we confront you?"


    When these men heard that Lorraine wanted to bring people over, they were persuaded at the time. What kind of business they are doing now, what kind of bad thoughts they are doing now, a discerning person can see at a glance, if the relatives of this fainted girl come over, this pot will be boiled The hot soup in the whole night turns yellow.


    These big men are all old churros in the society. Seeing Lorraine is a little guy no more than 20, he can''t play with so many adults no matter how clever he is? Besides, this buddy said that if he wants to block the wine, let him block it! Eight people took turns to touch, and it was dead for three laps!


    "Little brother, this is your sister, who is Miss Song? We are drinking with Miss Song now. If you mix up like this, your elbows are too long, right?"


    Lorraine expected that the other party would say so, and the other party was shameless. Master, I also let go of the wrangling with you today, and immediately smiled: "I said, brothers, are you drinking too much, right? What look? I and Song Miss, I can¡¯t tell if this is a husband and wife? Miss Qin is my sister and Miss Song is my girlfriend. It is only natural for me to pick them up. You say I can''t control it?"


    "Just talk, I think you are only 18 years old!"


    "Yo? Who ruled that you can''t fall in love at 18, and who ruled that I can''t fall in love with my sister and friends? I like sister and brother love, what''s the matter?"


    "You!" These eight people were at a loss and were choked by Lorraine. They were old classmates. They hadn''t seen each other for many years, and they didn''t know each other very well. Lorraine suddenly came out and said nothing. .


    Finally, someone from the deeper city came out and said in a pleasant tone: "Hehe, little brother, brothers all drank a lot and talked violently. Well, since you are here to pick up people, you should be late. Understand? So, I will have a drink with you first, how much do you drink, how much do I drink..."


    Lorraine shook his hand impatiently, and raised his hand to put two bottles of foreign wine on the table, one in front of this buddy and the other in front of his own eyes: "Okay, this brother speaks well, that''s all right, let''s follow the rules. Come on, how much do I drink, and how much do you accompany? One person, one bottle, don¡¯t say anything, do it first, whoever talks nonsense is a bastard!¡± Before the voice was over, he raised the bottle of wine in front of him and raised his neck. Fill your stomach.


    Upon seeing this formation, the dog-like guy immediately weakened his legs, and the person next to him hurriedly gave him a wink and motioned to follow him! If you can''t even drink it as a minor, don''t mix it up!


    Of the eight people present, none of them wanted to drink too much. Since Lorraine found this person, the others were also happy and applauded: "Drink! Drink! Drink! Drink!..."


    This guy was pale, watching Lorraine''s booze, gritted his teeth, **** it! So I picked up the wine bottle, raised my neck and started to pour it into my mouth vigorously!


    "Drink! Drink! Drink!..." The roaring voice became more and more orderly and loud, attracting a large crowd of guests around.


    In the corner of the bar, Lin Jiadong saw Lorraine''s behavior at this time and couldn''t help but raised his brows: "I didn''t see it. This buddy is really like a man when he is in trouble."

 Chapter 19： Go when its time to go!

    Chapter 19: Shoot when it''s time to shoot! ()


    The little guys beside Lin Jiadong also noticed Lorraine''s behavior at this time, and nodded one after another: It''s a guy!


    "Jiadong, should something happen to him later, shall we help or not?"


    Lin Jiadong smiled noncommitantly: "I''ll talk about it later, depending on the situation."


    Here Lorraine raised his neck and poured a bottle of foreign wine into his stomach. It was a little uncomfortable. After all, it was made of high-purity without beverages. If he hadn''t possessed a certain amount of Tai Chi yin and yang reconciliation, his mind would have been lost at this time.


    After a light hiccup, Lorraine carefully exhaled the muddy breath from his stomach, and then smiled lightly: "Man, do you want to drink it twice?"


    That elder brother couldn¡¯t hold it after drinking one third of the bottle. The eight of them actually drank a lot just now, and now he blows a whole bottle of high-purity foreign wine. That¡¯s a terrible thing. He also had a fluke mind, thinking that if Lorraine drink slowly, find some excuses for himself and push the wine to other people next to him. Who knows that Lorraine is like a thousand glasses of alcohol killer who is not drunk. Like a okay person.


    Seeing Lorraine drinking a whole bottle of foreign wine, it¡¯s okay for the people next to them to lose their confidence. If he plays like this, a few people here absolutely can¡¯t hold it. It seems that this guy is here to fight with the brothers. .


    "Oh!!~~"


    Everyone was thinking about these careful thoughts, and Lorraine leaned over the dry wine buddy for a while, and the filthy acid water poured out from his mouth and sprinkled on the ground, and several people next to him were busy flashing around.


    "Yo? This brother, he''s not righteous, so he vomits so much when he only drinks? It''s so bullying for my kid?"


    That person didn''t have the strength to reply, his ears buzzed, and he knelt down like a puddle of mud. The friend next to him hurriedly supported him. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He looked fiercely at Lorraine: "Smelly Boy, how do you talk? The brothers saw you when they met you, you **** drink so badly, who would drink with you?"


    "Don''t drink anymore? Just right, I took the people away. Who stopped me and who was in a hurry." With that, Lorraine stepped forward and helped Qin Wanshu up, holding Ms. Song here with one hand, as if to leave.


    The few guys next to him who hadn''t spoken were already pale with anger. They could see that this little guy was here to smash the scene. He looked down on him too much just now, but if he let him go, it would be too cheap for him.


    "Don''t go, our buddy was made like this by you, you have to explain it."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows, hehe, started to play a rogue? Okay, I''m in a bad mood with some wine, and my hands happen to be itchy, so take care of it.


    Lorraine was not in a hurry at this time, and handed Qin Wanshu to Miss Song. At this time, Miss Song''s breathing became more and more cramped, and her head was also dizzy and confused, but she always knew that Lorraine was here to save them. Listen to Lorraine. The instructions will do. Miss Song supported Qin Wanshu with difficulty, and subconsciously hid behind Lorraine. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She smelled the faint smell of tobacco on Lorraine''s body, and her mind shook for a while, pounding, before her eyes. The little guy in his early 20s, his back is so tall and reliable, people can''t help but want to fall into his arms, curl up and sleep beautifully...


    "I said little brother, are you giving me an explanation? Otherwise, don''t want to leave."


    "Explain? What explanation? I have the final say, or you have the final say?"


    The remaining seven sober people whistled together. They could see that Lorraine began to talk ruthlessly. It just so happened that this wine didn¡¯t need to be drunk. He tore his skin and hit one of the seven. This Lorraine was determined to suffer. .


    "Give you two paths." One of the seven people walked out of a man with a small scorpion stabbed in his face, and pulled the gold chain around his neck in a similar manner: "We will teach you one, or you one. People let us teach seven. Little guy, which one?"


    "I choose the third one." Lorraine''s eyes were cold, "Go home and play your mother''s eggs."


    Before he could say anything, Lorraine grabbed the bottle and raised his hand and crossed towards the guy''s forehead. With a "bang", the bottle shattered, and the scorpion-faced man covered his face and saw the blood rushing out of his forehead. , His eyes turned red immediately, and he yelled: "Damn, beat me to death!"


    The guests in the bar all looked here, and some people who rarely came here looked at each other, but no one dared to ask. This kind of situation occurs almost every day on a street in the night market, which is not surprising.


    Seeing Lorraine''s young age, the other six were taken aback for a while, and then Qi Qi was furious, joking, and mixed for so long. Today, I actually met such a little guy with no eyesight. What kind of shame to see people?


    These people are not counseling. The other party started first, and when they saw the blood, these people also picked up the wine bottle and smashed it towards Lorraine''s forehead. Lorraine had been prepared for a long time and took a step back. , While cleverly avoiding the attack, she guarded Miss Song and Aunt Qin behind her.


    "Boom!" Lorraine raised his foot to meet the wine bottle that had been smashed in front of him, and broke into pieces. The beer foam threw Lorraine all over, and his wet hair made him look a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Lorraine was still a little skillful, they were not reckless, and began to make insidious tricks. One guy actually smashed the bottle to the table and walked around the crowd to the other side of Lorraine, seeming to want to give Lorraine secretly. With a poke, this scene happened to be seen by Lin Jiadong in the corner of the bar.


    "Jiadong, someone is making a trick!"


    "I saw it!"


    Lin Jiadong raised his eyebrows coldly, and stood up and rushed towards Lorraine, just in case he knocked a wine bottle on his side, and passed through the crowded crowd without even saying hello. He stabbed fiercely. In the waist of that trick guy!


    "Ouch!!!~~"


    This person suddenly screamed like a pig, put down the wine bottle and tightly covered his **** side waist with both hands. He looked pale and incredulously looking at Lin Jiadong who was suddenly killed. When he saw Lin Jiadong was just a minor. When he was a child, he woke up stunnedly: provoke no one to provoke this kind of desperate child, these people and gods block and kill the gods and Buddhas, regardless of the consequences, and they don''t care about the consequences.


    "I hate you guys who are secretly tricks!" Lin Jiadong threw the rotten wine bottle in his hand to the ground, lightly lit a cigarette, waved his big hand, and the four attendants greeted him with a face. Standing solemnly behind Lin Jiadong.


    At this time, Lorraine was the most surprised. He had originally thought of shouting to the big strong brother who was watching the bar, but he did not expect to kill such a Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    Look at Lin Jiadong''s young age and great momentum. Just now, a man lit a cigarette so calmly and calmly. The four followers behind him came up, and then he said something cruel, looking at everyone present coldly. Old atmosphere.


    Lorraine smiled. This kid was detrimental enough. He stabbed someone in the back in a sullen manner. He bit back and said that he was making a trick. He laughed and laughed at fifty steps, but he couldn''t fight back. His style was very fucking. Ah, but...I like it! Seeing that he is not very young, if he and Wang Liang and Liu Wanchuan can help him fight the battle, then he will definitely be even more powerful!


    Before Lorraine could speak, Lin Jiadong took the initiative to greet Lorraine and winked at Lorraine: "I know you, your name is Lorraine. We are from a school, my name is Lin Jiadong, and I am from the first year of high school." He took out a cigarette, handed it to Lorraine, and clicked it respectfully.


    Lin Jiadong is not the kind of flattering person who must slap horses. He only respects the man who should be respected. What Lorraine did just now has made Lin Jiadong completely change him. I have already given Lorraine a very apt evaluation: talk about everything, pretend when it¡¯s time to pretend, when it¡¯s time for men, men, men, can bend and stretch, as long as things are done beautifully. This Lorraine is a person who does great things.


    Like Lorraine, Lin Jiadong developed a bond of friendship.


    The two shook hands, Lorraine still had an unsatisfactory smile: "You, Lin Jiadong, brought the gangsters in the first year of high school to life, right? Dude, it''s a coincidence, I''ve seen it today."


    Lin Jiadong laughed: "Don''t fart, let''s see how it ends!"


    Lin Jiadong¡¯s words reminded the remaining six guys. Just now, Lin Jiadong suddenly appeared and brought so many little brothers. These six people were counseled on the spot. Someone even secretly dialed the alarm number. , They didn''t dare to fight anymore, these little guys were fighting too hard.


    "I said, a few little brothers, you are too cruel, both of you have seen blood, do you know that this is a crime of deliberate harm?" One of the oldest men among the six came forward.


    At this time, he didn''t want anything else, just one thought: hold them! The call to the police has already passed, and the scene is maintained. Two people on his side saw blood, enough for these guys to enter the small dark room for a few days. I happen to have a friend in the detention center. Say hello to put some money in, and you can get a "good and delicious" meal in the small dark room. These little guys fight fiercely, but when it comes to playful tricks, they can''t play with adults like them.


    Lorraine saw the signs in this guy''s eyes, paused, and lightly patted Lin Jiadong''s shoulder: "We should go now."


    Lin Jiadong¡¯s mind is not as good as Lorraine. He is too young and has little experience in the world. He feels that the crime is going to be dark. Unexpectedly, these dog-like guys will call the police. He frowned slightly and turned to look at Lorraine. "I''ve been watching just now, these guys are too much, hurting two is cheaper for them, I said buddy, you don''t want them to have a long memory?"


    Lorraine had plans for handling various situations long ago, and he didn''t seem impatient, but wanted to see what Lin Jiadong''s style was, and immediately asked without shame: "How to remember?"


    Lin Jiadong''s eyelids twitched: "If you are tempted by a woman, then you have to fix it vigorously. It''s not too much. Let them add up and whoever leaves a hand."


    Hearing this, Lorraine laughed. This Lin Jiadong is a child who can be cultivated, but his style is too extreme, like an undomesticated wolf, bloodthirsty! But Lorraine didn''t like to get involved, he was confident to educate well.


    Lorraine was about to speak. There was already a commotion at the entrance of the bar. Lorraine looked back and saw that, by coincidence, the police station was doing things very neatly tonight. After only a while, two policemen came, probably from a street in the night market. .


    At this time the young people laughed and waved quickly: "Brother Policeman, here and here!"


    The police looked around and came here.


    Lin Jiadong reacted, feeling a little bit embarrassed. The police came and the matter broke out. He coldly cursed at the young people in front of him: "Are you guys men? Someone out of the night market? Do you still call the police for children? Do you understand the rules?"


    "Rules?" The headed young man sneered, "Close the small black room and let the police uncle tell you what rules are!"

 Chapter 20： Luo Xiaoguai, Im thirsty...

    Chapter 20: Luo Xiaoguai, I''m Thirsty...()


    The children are children after all. Unlike Lorraine, the old fried dough stick, who was reborn, Lin Jiadong, including the few followers behind him, are all high school students. They are brave enough, but they also know that things have gone too far. For the loss, I panicked for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    Lorraine stood beside Lin Jiadong, he could see that Lin Jiadong''s face looked a little ugly in the dim light, and a trace of sweat slipped off his forehead quietly, although he could not escape Lorraine''s eyes by hiding it deliberately.


    Okay, this time Lin Jiadong should have a long memory, it''s time to go out.


    Lorraine suddenly smiled and patted Lin Jiadong''s shoulder, and said casually: "Lin Jiadong, you are a man. You help me today, and I will pay you back now."


    With that, Lorraine went straight to the two thin film policemen.


    Lin Jiadong frowned. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Lorraine Gourd. His eyes were fixed on Lorraine''s back. He thought that this buddy didn''t want to carry it all by himself, right?


    But who knows, Lorraine greeted the film cop and exchanged a few words, the two film cop shook their heads, it seemed difficult to do it, Lorraine smiled and made a phone call, and soon a flat-headed man Came with two younger brothers, said hello to Lorraine, and then laughed a few words with the two policemen.


    The two police officers nodded their heads, and they seemed to say a few words seriously, then put on their caps again and left the bar. The menacing feeling just now disappeared, as if nothing had happened here.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Jiadong and the few unseen campus scoundrels behind him were dumbfounded: What''s the situation?


    Not only Lin Jiadong, but even the several policemen who called the police were stunned. They were not stunned by the police leaving the bar, but surprised that Lorraine was able to call the famous "Big Brother!"


    Now, no one knows that the people in the street in the night market, after the bald brother runs off, the strongest brother is the best!


    Lorraine told the police just now that he knew Brother Daqiang. This was a private matter in the bar. The two police officers were sensible, but they had to let Brother Daqiang come and say something before they believed it. As a result, Lorraine actually called Big Qiang over with a phone call. The flat-headed man was the most powerful brother in the night market.


    After the police left, Lorraine casually gave Daqiang a bank card: "Brother Daqiang, brother, I didn¡¯t bring much money today. To be honest, there is a fraction of 6,000 yuan in the card, is it enough to handle it?"


    Brother Daqiang laughed, took the bank card and handed it to the younger brother next to him. After giving an order, he turned back to Lorraine and said, "Young Master Luo, you are welcome. When Brother Bald was here, you were our own brother. Now I Daqiang is here, you must be our own brother, don¡¯t talk about paying for money next time, or I¡¯ll be anxious to you! Oh, yes, what... I heard that Young Master Luo, your father wants To develop a street in the night market, most of the land has now been set aside. By then, can you leave me with a corner facade? My bar business will continue..."


    Lorraine smiled, knowing that Daqiang was thinking about it, otherwise he wouldn''t come to fight the fire so quickly. Lorraine smiled restrainedly: "Lorraine on the night market street, I will recognize your big brother now, OK, I have to go back and talk to my dad about this matter, if I can help, but you know, now It¡¯s the pressure from above to speed up development. For this area of ??nails, Brother Daqiang, do you think you can help?"


    Lorraine never trades at a loss. It just so happens that the nail households on this side of the night market are hard to come by. If the most famous big brother is dispatched, it may save a lot of money and energy. If it can speed up the progress of the project, even if it is really given to the big brothers. Strengthening a store is not a loss-making business. Who doesn''t want to do mutually beneficial things.


    Brother Daqiang laughed and touched his little flat head, and embraced Lorraine''s shoulder heartily: "Good brother! Let''s go have a drink!"


    Lorraine shook his head and pointed in the direction of Lin Jiadong and the few Qingpi: "Brother Daqiang, another day, today this is not over yet."


    Brother Daqiang patted his head: "Oh, look at my head and forget this. Let''s go, brother, let''s see, who is the one who dares to provoke our little Luo!"


    At this time, there was silence at the position of VIP12 deck.


    Those few Qingpi were stupid and watched Daqiang and Lorraine walking towards this side without moving. Daqiang didn¡¯t know them, but they knew Daqiang, the moment they came. At the beginning, they knew that tonight, they were eating to death.


    Although Lin Jiadong on the side didn''t know what Lorraine said in the peace-headed man just now, he also guessed seven or eight. He knew that tonight, the real hard ball was Lorraine. Fortunately, a few of their high school students still wanted to come and help, in fact, without them, Lorraine could walk out of this bar in a big way today. And just now I stabbed someone recklessly. When Lorraine took out the bank card and handed it to Daqiang, the sharp-eyed Lin Jiadong saw clearly, and was a little embarrassed in his heart. He secretly said, "This Lorraine is a personal thing. I am Lin Jiadong. It''s settled."


    As for that Miss Song, she clung to the dizzy Qin Wanshu and stood in one corner without saying a word, her eyes gleaming at Lorraine. Even though the medicine was coming up, she was still restraining her body. That restlessness completely released the rippling spring heart on Lorraine who had resolved all these crises. She was breathing fast, and some red tide appeared in her neck.


    Lorraine and Daqiang walked to the VIP12 deck. Before the few Qingpis could speak, Daqiang waved his hand: "Everyone slaps himself, and slaps until we are satisfied with Master Luo!"


    Those few Qingpi don¡¯t know Daqiang¡¯s name. One of the scorpions who often goes to and out of the Moon Bar covered his **** forehead, and greeted him bitterly: "Brother Daqiang, I am the Scorpion King following Brother Chai. You see, I¡¯m broken, and my friend was stabbed in the waist. See if you can just do this, brothers and I have withdrawn, and we promise not to provoke this young master Luo again."


    Daqiang nodded in satisfaction, seeing that this kid was still on the road. He turned his head and looked at Lorraine, only to find that Lorraine was expressionlessly guarding the two chicks behind him, without saying a word.


    What do you mean, obviously, Daqiang stopped being wordy, and went up to slap Scorpion''s face with a slap: "Fuck your mother''s Scorpion King, I''m still a mummy! It''s cheaper for you to slap you, and what the **** is it for me? !"


    A few young people shivered, without saying anything, and slapped themselves vigorously at the beginning, the sound of "Papa Papa" was very exciting.


    Lin Jiadong and the few small attendants behind him were shocked by this battle. It''s awesome, this is the real underworld. If you hurt someone, you have to let the other party admit their mistakes. This Lorraine is really not an ordinary awesome, even the night market. The big strong brother in the street has to look at his face. Now think about it, when Qian Hu, the "underworld boy" of the first high school, came out to play, it was estimated that he was just like this?


    Lorraine noticed Miss Song''s rapid breathing next to her, frowned slightly, and found that her eyes were beginning to be confused and her heart was not good. It is estimated that these two goods have been drugged in the wine and must be withdrawn quickly. Immediately patted Daqiang on the shoulder: "Brother Daqiang, let¡¯s go first. Tonight, you will help cover a little bit. Don¡¯t forget about the nail house. I¡¯ll go back and say hello to my dad. You have to keep up with the team too."


    Brother Daqiang understood and asked for the bank card from his younger brother to return it to Lorraine. Then he waved his hand boldly: "Okay, don''t send it, call these brothers out for a drink someday!" Then, he looked at Lin Jiadong. Looks like his own brother.


    Lin Jiadong and these people are school ruffians. They usually don''t even wait to see them, but they are treated in this way by a big brother in a street in the night market. Thanks to Lorraine''s blessing.


    Lorraine carefully guarded Miss Song and Qin Wanshu and left the bar. Lin Jiadong followed behind with a bunch of younger brothers and walked silently to the taxi stand on a street in the night market.


    "Luo...Brother Luo, you opened my eyes tonight." Lin Jiadong wanted to call Lorraine, but he didn''t suffer when he wanted to call him. The shock Lorraine brought him today is not uncommon. Da, it was the first time he tried to be in someone else''s place, stabbing someone, and then under the nose of the police, like a okay person, he swaggered out and asked the other party to apologize. From what happened today, he realized a truth: he still has to learn a lot. It''s useless to rely on a lot of hard work. Sooner or later, Lorraine taught him a vivid lesson.


    Listening to Lin Jiadong calling him Brother Luo, Lorraine finally smiled. Knowing that tonight''s things were not in vain or verbose, he took out his mobile phone and said, "Jiadong, tell me your call, and come out for dinner tomorrow."


    When Lin Jiadong saw that Lorraine really wanted to make friends with him, he felt honored and hurriedly took out his PHS and recorded Lorraine''s call.


    After remembering the phone call, Lorraine got into a taxi. Qin Wanshu and Ms. Song sat behind the car. Lorraine drilled into the passenger seat: "Master, Jingxiang Garden, hurry up."


    In a short while, Lorraine returned to Jingxiang Garden with Qin Wanshu and Miss Song.


    Due to special circumstances, Lorraine had to put Qin Wanshu on the bed in her own bedroom, then closed the door, and went to the guest bedroom with Ms. Song, who was so eye-catching, and put her on the bed, but who knew this time? His medicine came up, and his consciousness was completely blurred. Two flushing hot pink hands crawled towards Lorraine¡¯s firm chest, stroking them: "Thirst...thirsty..."


    Hey, this medicine is poisonous enough. Lorraine pulled away Ms. Song¡¯s arm with difficulty, then ran to the living room and ran through the cabinet and found a box of sewing kits with needles of various sizes in it, and singed it with a lighter. After disinfection, he went into the guest bedroom and pinned the acupuncture points to Miss Song.


    It¡¯s also a coincidence that Lorraine¡¯s legs were disabled in the previous life. In order to keep the blood of the whole body unblocked, he went to the TCM and Acupuncture Institute all year round to do some acupuncture for activating meridians. This set.


    The medicine in Ms. Song is actually to mobilize the hotness in the human body. The rapid flow of blood makes the drinker have chaotic desires. It is very simple to reorganize the circulation of the meridians and blood, and then rinse with cold water for a while. , There is nothing wrong with it.


    It¡¯s a pity that Miss Song didn¡¯t cooperate at all. The first needle hit the right acupuncture point, and the next few needles Lorraine didn¡¯t hit the right place. It was not because of his poor technique, but because of Miss Song¡¯s charming energy, she started to tear. The clothes on his body and his white **** showed tender flesh of pink flowers. I don''t know if it was really confused or fake. The hot body could rub against Lorraine''s wet body, which had already been soaked in sweat, and murmured: "Luo Xiaoguai... Xiaoguai, thirsty...I am thirsty..."

 Chapter 21： Stolen kiss!

    Chapter 21 Stolen Kiss!


    Luo Xiaoguai...


    Lorraine was speechless for a while when she heard this name, and Aunt Qin was really true. She remembered herself as "Luo Xiaoguai" on her mobile phone, such a motherly name, abruptly attached to a pure man like me. It''s authentic.


    Thinking of Qin Wanshu, Lorraine could not help but slapped a clever, hurriedly took away the hands and feet of Miss Song who had been entangled like an octopus, no matter what gentleman manner, one hand clung to her two arms, three or two. I tied the remaining major degrees, sealed the tumbling blood, and then rubbed the needle to sort out the circulation of blood. After a long time, Miss Song finally gradually stopped, although it still looks It was hot and rolling back and forth, but the evil fire in the body had been suppressed.


    Lorraine quickly went to wash her hands and filled a basin full of cold water, soaked it with a wet towel, and then placed it on Miss Song¡¯s forehead. It was probably exhausted. The cold water washed away the heat on Miss Song¡¯s body. Gradually, she Become quiet.


    The moonlight outside the window was getting brighter, and Lorraine looked at Miss Song who was sleeping, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The moonlight shone on Miss Song¡¯s white face, and the flush on her face had not completely faded. At this time, Lorraine discovered that Miss Song was a beautiful woman, but she was completely different from Qin Wanshu. Her brows were faintly revealed. A trace of unyielding heroism reminded Lorraine of the hot policeman Hua Jiangyan he met during the day.


    But Jiang Yan is a bit pungent. This Miss Song can tell from the fact that she helped Qin Wanshu block the wine before, she is a righteous and straightforward woman. In comparison, this Miss Song is more lovable.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine laughed mockingly.


    In the last life, I never let go of the prey that I was talking about. Now it¡¯s okay. People have been drugged, and they posted a verbal "little boy", but I just tossed it until the middle of the night and gave them the medicine. . It''s not easy to be a gentleman.


    There were people in the master bedroom and guest bedroom, and Lorraine slept in the living room with the quilt.


    In this way, one night passed.


    Sleeping soundly in the morning, Lorraine felt a soft and slippery sensation on his face. He woke up in an instant, but his eyes did not open. He took a closer look. Well, who is kissing me secretly.


    When the footsteps went far away, Lorraine squinted his eyes slightly-Miss Song tiptoed towards the door, quietly opened the door, and then she thought she had escaped unconsciously...


    Lorraine rolled his eyes helplessly, sat up, smiled bitterly, and shook his head: guilty, be merciful.


    I was thinking, and found a note left on the table. Lorraine opened it and looked at it. There are a few beautiful fonts on it: my sister¡¯s name is Song Meiyuan, the handsome boy, I have written down your phone number, and you won¡¯t be allowed to call in the future. Don''t answer, or I''ll tell Qin Wanshu what you took advantage of me last night. Never, never.


    Yes, I knew I took advantage of you last night, and now I was bitten back. It is estimated that these sisters have been sober since last night. I didn''t expect that Miss Song was such an open chick. However, Lorraine is not in the mood to play ambiguously with a one-sided woman for the time being, business matters.


    Lorraine went to the master bedroom to take a look, and found that Qin Wanshu had also disappeared early, and she folded her quilt so neatly. It is estimated that Qin Wanshu had just walked away on the heel, and that Miss Song kissed herself on the heel, leaving a note and hurriedly left. Ms. Song will definitely tell Qin Wanshu what happened yesterday, and of course will ignore her being drugged. After the trouble at the bar last night, the two women are a bit embarrassed after all, especially the thin-skinned Aunt Qin.


    After washing and washing, Lorraine changed his clothes, then took out the phone and quickly dialed a number. Before he could speak, there was an energetic voice.


    "Hello, Brother Luo?"


    Lorraine smiled, hehe, this kid, he''s pretty good.


    "Jiadong, are you free at noon today? Call your trusted brother, come out for a meal, and I will be the host."


    Lin Jiadong waited for Lorraine''s words, and immediately agreed.


    Putting down the phone, Lorraine gave Liu Wanchuan a call again: "Xiaochuan, at Le Jiabang Hotel at noon, drag Liangzi up, it¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it just hurting my arm, and drinking a little bit of wine can kill you? Tell you, this is this lunch today at noon. Wine, you must drink it, and you must drink it face-to-face!"


    At 12 noon, Le Jiabang Hotel VIP Tianxi private room, a circle of tables, 16 dishes, a total of 6 people, 6 bottles of Wuliangye.


    Lorraine was sitting in the front seat, with Liu Wanchuan on his left and Wang Liang with his arm bandaged on his left, Lin Jiadong on his right, and then two awkwardly tall guys brought by Lin Jiadong.


    "Everyone starts with a bottle of Wuliangye and fills it up. If anyone has an empty glass in front of them, they will blow a whole bottle first." Lorraine made a half-big joke, waiting for everyone to fill up the drinks in front of him. Raised the cup, stood up and said, "Today I can sit at the same table with Lorraine and have a drink. It is my own brother. I will do it for the first cup. I have to keep up with everyone''s face." , I drank the whole cup of Wuliangye without blinking my eyelids.


    "it is good!"


    Everyone applauded.


    Lorraine waved his hand: "My brother, you are welcome, you can introduce yourself and follow the rules!"


    Everyone understood that Lorraine is here to lead a line. Everyone knows each other. In the future, they will need to take care of them. To put it bluntly, they will be their own buddies from now on. Wang Liang is the most upright. Since Lorraine spoke, he kept the whole glass of wine in front of him and introduced himself in a loud voice: "My name is Wang Liang. You can call me Liangzi from now on. Don''t talk nonsense, I''m done. !" After speaking, the cup was emptied.


    Wang Liang started, and Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong and others began to introduce themselves one by one. Those two guys were promoted from junior high school to the first high school together with Lin Jiadong. They have a deep relationship. The taller one is called Li Nan, and the shorter one is called Li Chenggong. It was only after I said that these two people who looked very different were actually cousins.


    A few people are not bullshit, everyone has left the dregs of the first drink.


    After drinking and drinking, everyone''s chat box opened. Under Lorraine''s clever guidance, several people soon began to become brothers.


    "Brother Lin, these two elder brothers are too good to me, why didn''t I get to know you earlier." Lin Jiadong is not good at drinking, and when he punches two glasses of white wine, he gets a little excited, grinning.


    Wang Liang, Liu Wanchuan, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong also looked like they were late to meet each other, lighting cigarettes and drinking each other, there is no need for Lorraine to be in the middle of the mud, just a few people just like a mother. In fact, it¡¯s not that a few of them can talk to anyone about being too ostentatious, but that they are all too young, wary, simple-minded, just talk when they can talk, they can¡¯t talk, they belong to the same kind of passionate teenagers , Coupled with Lorraine''s relationship in the middle, naturally became more and more familiar.


    It''s almost time to see, Lorraine began to talk about the topic: "Speaking of which...I am already in my third year of high school this year, and I will leave the city for a high school in less than a year. Then you have to unite."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, everyone immediately calmed down. This is a very serious question. Indeed, high school time is fleeting, and now everyone has just met and heard such a heavy topic.


    Lorraine continued: "Don¡¯t worry, as long as you are all the same, you won¡¯t be together for just three years. What I want to say is, since we¡¯ve played, we¡¯ll try something out, or we¡¯ll study hard and give me a test. For key universities across the country, either I can mix with Qian Hu and his Laozi with a million dollars, or else it will be useless."


    When Wang Liang heard this, his blood was instantly ignited: "That is, if you want to mix it up to the level of millions of dollars, otherwise it will be useless."


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head: "This is a great truth, it is not true. As for the path of life, you still have to look at yourself. I just hope everyone remembers that no matter which path we take in the future, we will be A human being, a person with dreams, wants to live, just live a life. This is a bit big, brothers watched and digested, my cup was dried first.¡± He said, drinking a glass of wine in his hand.


    Lin Jiadong stood up: "Brother Lin is right, I will accompany Brother Lin with this glass of wine!"


    Before he finished drinking, Wang Liang and others also stood up: "I will accompany you too!" "Brother Lin, respect you!" "It''s done!"...


    After drinking, they left each other''s contact information. Everyone went home separately. Wang Liang didn''t go back to the hospital anymore. He found an excuse to go home and be scolded. Then An Anxin raised his arms at home. Lin Jiadong drank a bit too much, and Lorraine gave Li Nan and Li Chenggong 1,000 yuan to let them find a place to rest. When did the Li brothers meet such a generous high school student, regardless of whether it was blind worship or something. In short, he admired Lorraine with a five-body admiration. Brother Lin hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes."


    Finally, they all left, leaving Liu Wanchuan and Lorraine.


    "Brother Lin, I''m home too."


    "Don''t go home first, run with me." Lorraine stopped a taxi and got in without a word, and Liu Wanchuan followed suit.


    Today, Lorraine checked the bank card, and my mother paid over the living expenses, which amounted to more than 50,000 yuan, and happened to go to the Internet cafe to get it. Lorraine took Liu Wanchuan with him just to make him recognize the door. After Lorraine didn''t have much effort to look after this place, he simply gave it to Liu Wanchuan. Ogawa is clever, and relatively stable, can speak well, and is a good manager.


    When he learned that Lorraine had actually taken down the black Internet cafe at the entrance of the school, Liu Wanchuan''s surprised mouth almost fell off.


    Lorraine was very indifferent, with a retreat from the big brother, patted Liu Wanchuan''s shoulder gently: "The road is paved for you, Liangzi is too straightforward, not suitable for the boss, Xiaochuan, I will see you in the future, don''t it disappointed me."


    Liu Wanchuan shivered when he heard this, as if Lorraine was about to die soon: "Brother, you want to drive a little bit."


    Lorraine smiled and patted Liu Wanchuan''s head: "Smelly boy, how do you speak. I have more important things to do, black and white, nothing can be done without it. You don''t understand these things if you tell you, you will naturally You understand, just remember and do it well!"


    Liu Wanchuan blinked his eyes seemingly and nodded fiercely.

 Chapter 22： Smart negotiation

    Chapter 22-Smart Negotiation


    During the remaining few days of the holiday on October 1, Lorraine was very busy. The renovation of the Internet cafe was not as simple as he imagined. Various materials and design concepts made him cloudless. of.


    However, there is no problem with funding. Originally, Lorraine was thinking about raising small shares and so on. Later, he lied and told his mother that he was going abroad to take advantage of the November holiday. My mother hit Kari 50,000 yuan without saying anything.


    When the funding problem was resolved, Lorraine did not breathe a sigh of relief as he imagined, but a sense of inferiority that was difficult to rigorously rose to his heart. ...In the end, I am still a rich second-generation dude who has no big skills...


    Thinking of this, the deep scars in Lorraine''s heart were once again uncovered. The Fourth Young Master in Beijing, headed by Pan Jiajun, at his age, is probably due to the family relationship that has already made waves in the business world and even in other fields... Now I have to lie to my mom for the 50,000 yuan decoration fee for opening an Internet cafe, which is really unmatched.


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine lay quietly on the sofa in the living room, remembering the surging mood when he had just returned from rebirth, and couldn''t help laughing at himself: The idea is very good, it is difficult to do it. Even if it is rebirth, even if it is a foresight of the future? It''s not that you need your own strength. Everything is floating clouds, down-to-earth is the kingly way. He now wants to be a tycoon who can cover the sky with only one hand, and then appear in the capital with a high profile to have a refreshing contest with the stubborn and arrogant rich guys, but unfortunately, his level is not enough now.


    But when I thought about it, I was relieved. Who are rich and not rich? Our country has been three generations up, who is not a farmer? Now it¡¯s a bit bad money, what family status is it? Isn¡¯t it a small upstart who lags behind the third world countries?


    These words were said by the old man who taught Lorraine authentic Taijiquan in his previous life. Thinking about it now, they are really well-known sayings that can withstand speculation.


    The words are rough, but the rationality is not rough.


    Lorraine leaned back with his arms thoughtfully, the memories of his previous life and this life were in a trance for a moment, and he couldn''t tell which was illusion and which was real. After a long time, the writhing thoughts finally eased, and his mind gradually calmed down, his face also showed a confident smile that belonged to him: Don''t worry about it, it''s a man, just work on the ground, wonder if these hairs are used.


    "Ring Ling Ling..."


    At this moment, Lorraine''s phone rang suddenly, and Lorraine looked at it. It was an unfamiliar number. He answered it without thinking.


    The phone was connected, and there was no one to speak. Lorraine had already guessed who it was, and did not speak, but hung up the phone with a snap.


    After a while, the phone rang again, and Lorraine directly turned on the speakerphone and put the phone on the table. Sure enough, there was still no one on the phone. Lorraine smiled and hung up again.


    So the phone rang four or five times, and finally when Lorraine was about to hang up the phone again, he couldn''t keep his breath, and said angrily, "Luo Xiaoguai, you are quite calm."


    It was a woman¡¯s voice, with a hint of a sharp Yu Jie Faner in his anger. Lorraine knew that he had guessed it correctly, and he didn¡¯t answer directly, and said calmly, "Madam, I¡¯m not Luo Xiaoguai, I¡¯m Luo Xiaoguai. forest."


    "I like to call you Luo Xiaoguai, can''t you?" The woman on the phone retorted indisputably, and then smiled, "Did you forget, I said that you are not allowed to call me, otherwise I will call I told you Qin about what you took advantage of me that night... Cough cough, tell you Aunt Qin, kid, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± At the end, he giggled and laughed, calling Lorraine to Aunt Qin Wanshu. Interested.


    Lorraine said calmly: "Miss Song, I answered your call, but it''s my freedom to hang up or not."


    Miss Song was very dissatisfied and corrected: "It''s Song Meiyuan!"


    "Yes, yes, (Song Meiyuan) Give me US dollars? Can I give me Euros? I heard that the US dollar has depreciated badly recently, so I dare not accept it."


    Song Meiyuan disregarded Lorraine''s aggressive method, and changed the subject: "I said the little guy, the big beauty called you in person, don''t you say it?"


    "What does it mean to invite you to dinner? Excuse me, beauty, I''m busy."


    Lorraine didn¡¯t say anything nonsense. Now that the Internet cafe has just been set up, the official business license and the renovation of the store are all you have to worry about. School will start tomorrow. He doesn¡¯t have much time to cultivate an emotional relationship with such a sister, even if it¡¯s training. , Is it also with my dear Aunt Qin?


    But this Song Meiyuan really surprised Lorraine. When she heard Lorraine saying that she was busy, she giggled: "What are you busy? Are you busy with the Internet cafe business procedures? Or is it about store decoration? Or is it your help? Brother, would you like a massage?"


    This time it was Lorraine''s turn to remain silent, and Song Meiyuan was not in a hurry, waiting for Lorraine to ask questions.


    After a long time, Lorraine''s voice with a smile but a smile came over the phone: "Are you investigating me? This is a bad habit."


    Song Meiyuan smiled and said, "Luo Xiaoguai, are you angry?"


    "My name is Lorraine."


    "Hehe, in fact, you can find out these little things by just investigating them, and more than that, I also know that you are the eldest of the Luos Enterprise, and your uncle is the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee of Zhengzhou City. As for your grandfather... ¡­Don¡¯t need me to talk about it? In school, you are an out-and-out scoundrel student. You don¡¯t do business all day, and you mix with the speeding party in the night market every day. For this reason, our Wanshu has no less headaches, many times. Ask me what to do with a problem teenager like you, tut, it''s really pitiful to the world... Auntie."


    At this time, Lorraine was not angry but laughed instead. She was right. Lorraine¡¯s background is not a secret. As long as you want to investigate, you can check it out, but he doesn¡¯t know what medicine Song Meiyuan¡¯s gourd sells. What is the energy of such a high school student who is under 18 years old.


    "I said Ms. Song, are you so idle, what are you doing to harass me?"


    "You are really awkward, but don''t want to be crooked, I am not interested in you, it is my simple and kind Wanshu... Hey, little guy, I know now, you are such a middle school student, why can you be so much? The wealthy elder brother Qin Wanshu was helpless and tempted."


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business, right?" Lorraine suddenly found that he had no confidence in what he said. "Besides, Aunt Qin and I have a very pure relationship."


    "Don''t talk to me. If you think about it carefully, I can see through it. Wanshu is so innocent. I don''t know if you cheated to death. My sister with Wanshu for more than ten years, I How can you watch her fall into the mouth?"


    What and what?


    Lorraine became a little impatient, and she was in a good relationship with Aunt Qin. What is this little girl doing indiscriminately.


    "Are you finished? I hang up after finishing talking."


    "Oh, don''t, wait a minute." Song Meiyuan still smiled, "Don''t you want to easily handle the issue of the Internet cafe business license. If you are willing to agree to my request, I will also help you with the decoration of the Internet cafe, which is definitely cheaper than the market price. More than doubled. Anyway, you, the rich man, don¡¯t care about the money, just want to play tickets. It happens that I have nothing to do. I will cooperate once."


    This sentence is in Lorraine''s heart. He is worrying about this now. If he can handle it easily, then he can safely hand over the stall to Xiaochuan and focus on more important things.


    I have to say that Song Meiyuan is a master of negotiation, taking the other side''s vitals. But what is her purpose? As she said, she was worried that Qin Wanshu was deceived by herself. This excuse was so bad that it was difficult to deceive children.


    Lorraine''s tone gradually became colder: "I don''t like your negotiating style very much. Give me a reasonable statement, otherwise this call will be our last conversation."


    Song Meiyuan heard that Lorraine was a little impatient, and stopped joking. She made her debut: "To tell you the truth, I live in Beijing and come to Zhengzhou for a master''s degree this year. I want to find something for myself. At the same time, It can be regarded as a study for my sisters. You open an Internet cafe, I want to see what you can open, and I will handle all the procedures for you, provided that I have 30% of the stock. In the future, we are in business Partner, I will do something in Zhengzhou City in the future, and it will not be so boring. The most important point is that with me watching in Zhengzhou City, you will not be able to punish our family. God knows if you will be here. Wanshu drugged her drink..."


    Speaking of the word "medicine", Song Meiyuan''s tone was unnatural for a while, and her voice froze in the end.


    Song Meiyuan''s mind quickly came up with a picture that made her blushing. In the dim bedroom, Lorraine rudely pressed herself on the bed, then opened her clothes and stuck a needle on her belly, and she was shameless. Sticking to Lorraine, shouting without embarrassment, "Little boy, thirsty...thirsty..."


    Noting the silence on the phone, Lorraine certainly knew that the other party was thinking of something, and he coughed softly without shame, "Don''t think about it, I was a gentleman and gave you acupuncture that night. If you have any illusions, That''s also pin plug, you, not me plug, you. I didn''t do anything."


    "Snapped."


    Suddenly, Song Meiyuan hung up the phone.


    Lorraine smashed his mouth in embarrassment. He didn''t mean anything. This Chinese culture is so extensive and profound, and any words have another meaning. I am embarrassed to say it badly.


    With a helpless shrug, Lorraine put the phone aside and began to recall every detail of the conversation with Song Meiyuan just now, and found that she could not have any malicious motives at all, and according to the reasons she said, the credibility was also high. As far as Lorraine knows, Aunt Qin usually has very few friends. If she is a sister of more than ten years, then her family background must be unusual. You must know that Qin Wanshu grew up in the family yard of the military area when she was a child and grew up together. Which one of your children is not an official?


    It just so happens that Song Meiyuan is a smart woman, so she can get a small income by playing a ticket here for her advanced degree. Cooperating with this kind of woman, Lorraine won''t have any mental burden. It is best if business belongs to business. And... ahem, in fact, Lorraine has a good impression of Song Meiyuan, and it''s also good to be a friend. After returning home, there will be two big beauties who will have dinner with herself.


    The most important thing is that this woman can solve her immediate needs, so why not do it?


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    Lorraine answered the phone, and Song Meiyuan''s voice was smiling, as if nothing happened just now: "Why, have you considered it?"


    "The relevant procedures and store decoration are handed over to you. You must complete them before the end of next month, but you only have two reds." Lorraine said concisely.


    Song Meiyuan was also very simply: "So, the deal?"


    "Happy cooperation."

 Chapter 23： Calm before the storm

    Chapter 23-The Calm Before the Storm


    Speaking of it, the real purpose of Lorraine¡¯s listing of Internet cafes is to create a stronghold for his brothers. Isn¡¯t it an industry?


    And Song Meiyuan¡¯s temporary intervention is just right. Song Meiyuan usually takes a degree in advanced studies, but she has nothing to do. Occasionally, she has to worry about various tax affairs and the procedures required for related operations. He hires a front desk, a network manager, and then It was Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, and Lin Jiadong who ran to Internet cafes a lot after school. The first graders of high school are only the Lin Jiadong. With a call, the business of Internet cafes will definitely go up quickly.


    The day before school, Lorraine took the time to meet with Song Meiyuan. Song Meiyuan had just reported to the college, and it seemed that there were still many things to deal with, so the two simply chatted for less than ten minutes. But the smart people are quick to do things. Lorraine made it clear that he was going to be the shopkeeper. Song Meiyuan always emphasized that this was a ticket. Lorraine was also open and waved his hand: "Watch the operation, don''t lose money, and I will arrange other trivial things later. My brother will manage."


    "What trivial matters?" Song Meiyuan asked subconsciously.


    Lorraine smiled mysteriously: "You don''t understand..." He turned around and left. ,


    Song Meiyuan wasn''t in the mood to discuss these things with Lorraine at this moment, but when he saw him leaving, she smiled, and a hint of self-confident joy was outlined at the corner of her mouth: "Huh, dear, I''ll see how capable you are."


    In fact, Song Meiyuan still has some impressions of her unconsciousness after being drugged that night. The next morning she found that she was untidy and damp, but her virginity was still there. This made her bewildered and suspicious. The attraction of men. She asked herself if she took the initiative to greet her with her beauty, no normal man could hold her. But it happened that Lorraine, a little guy who looked like a babble, didn''t even move a single hair, and gave himself acupuncture and moxibustion for most of the night.


    Recalling the **** physical contact at night, Song Meiyuan blushed. Although she looks bold and open on the surface, she is still a woman who has not been opened, after all, she is relatively simple. This is the gathering of things and people in groups. Qin Wanshu and she are both girls at the professional level of the school, the reason why they have not dedicated women''s most important bottom line is mainly because there are not many men in this world that can be trusted. In their opinion, the men are all eaten and wiped away.


    Therefore, Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan, two sisters who have been playing since childhood, made an agreement: no matter how suitable men they meet in the future, they must wait until the wedding night in the bridal chamber to dedicate a woman''s most important chastity.


    It is very rare that in this materialistic society, there are even women who stick to this agreement. If Lorraine knew about this, it would have greatly increased the impression of Miss Song.


    That night, Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu had a party with their old classmates at the Moon Bar. They were surrounded by a group of men drinking wine, but they both frightened them. Even if their backgrounds are profound, women always suffer in some ways. Losing their virginity is a major event in a lifetime. Even if they find a place again, even if the other party is destroyed, they cannot make up for what they have lost. Fortunately, Song Meiyuan was smart, bit her scalp, and ran to the bathroom pretending to be drunk and got through Lorraine''s phone. At that time, she had a faint expectation and a sense of dependence on this so-called "Luo Xiaoguai".


    Later, Lorraine appeared in a critical moment and dealt with the matter well. More importantly, Song Meiyuan was drugged. After returning home, Yao Jiner came up and took the initiative to hug her. Lorraine did not take her. Up. It is absolutely impossible to say that Lorraine does not occupy a special place in Song Meiyuan''s heart.


    To put it plainly, Song Meiyuan has developed a subtle affection for Lorraine. Lorraine''s solid and reliable back that night gave her a prince charming complex that every woman would have. Although Lorraine, Prince Charming looks a little bit ridiculous, a little bad, a little "young"...


    She knows Qin Wanshu¡¯s faint feelings towards Lorraine. She also knows that Lorraine is young, but Song Meiyuan is a person who dares to love and hate. She can¡¯t deceive the truest emotions in her heart, even if there is no result, and Luo Lin Lin being a friend can also make her feel better. Besides, her feelings for Lorraine temporarily stopped in some kind of affection, not true love, so she didn''t care, just let the flow go.


    This time she helped Lorraine, on the one hand, to satisfy her desire to approach Lorraine, on the other hand, she really wanted to do something while studying for a degree in Zhengzhou City, as she said. In Zhengzhou City, she has no friends or relatives, and it is inevitable that she often goes out shopping with Qin Wanshu. In the future, she will have contact with Lorraine, and she has not done anything wrong, so let''s face it calmly.


    On the first day to report to the college, Song Meiyuan was full of these things all morning. At noon, she walked out of the college and called Qin Wanshu.


    "Hey, Wanshu, ah, I have already reported, and nothing happened these days. I haven''t eaten yet, how about I invite you to have coffee?"


    There was nothing to do in Lorraine that night. When I went home early, I could smell the scent of food.


    Before he could speak, Qin Wanshu, dressed as a family young woman in an apron, had come out with food. Seeing Lorraine''s return, her pink and pretty face blushed slightly, and she smiled shyly: "Xiao Lin, are you back? By coincidence? Just finished cooking, go and wash your hands."


    Lorraine glanced at Qin Wanshu''s expression and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "Aunt Qin, didn''t you accompany your friend today?"


    Qin Wanshu smiled, unwrapped her apron, and then her white and tender pair of slender hair spread out, and her soft hair was scattered on her shoulders like running water, which made people look like an indescribable warmth. The smile on her face should be more virtuous. Da Xian Hui, Lorraine accidentally wanted to go up and hug her and kiss her from behind.


    "Are you talking about Song Meiyuan?" Qin Wanshu naturally sat on the chair, "We were eating together at noon today, and she asked me to tell you that it was thanks to you that night, and I would like to say thank you."


    Lorraine looked at Qin Wanshu in a natural way, knowing that Song Meiyuan definitely didn''t tell her about her cooperation with herself, let alone confess her being drugged.


    Lorraine nodded and sat down to eat.


    After a long time, Qin Wanshu finally revealed her shy original face, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito groan: "Xiao Lin, that night, thanks to you, if you were not there, I am afraid that Meiyuan and I would be...Anyway, in short, thank you..."


    Lorraine smiled, Qin Wanshu was thin-skinned, these words accumulated for many geniuses before telling herself.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t say thank you to me. As I said, only I can bully you. Other men, who dare to bully my dear Aunt Qin, can''t spare him."


    In normal times, Lorraine''s semi-joking remarks will definitely attract Qin Wanshu''s little reprimand. But today, Qin Wanshu just nodded quietly, her ears were red, she didn''t dare to look up at Lorraine, she was absent-mindedly holding the dishes.


    Lorraine shook her head secretly in her heart: That''s awful, Aunt Qin, wouldn''t you fall in love with me so quickly...


    The long holiday of November finally ended.


    For the other students of the City One High School, a long learning career is about to begin again, but for Lorraine, he has to embark on a journey in earnest, even though the journey started on campus.


    Early in the morning, Lorraine walked into the school door swaggeringly, and the students around immediately started pointing.


    "He is Lorraine, and he is the one who is against Brother Long in the film!"


    "Hey, he is going to be unlucky today. He really did not open his eyes to provoke Brother Long. I heard that Brother Shi from our school has already picked up Brother Long''s nomination certificate. He will leave for a while after school at noon and night. There is a good show!"


    "I don''t know, will our underworld boy Qian Hu take care of this matter?"


    "Fuck! This Lorraine is also a little ruffian. I heard that there is still a little bit of stinky money in the family, and he doesn''t know anyone at all. He even dared to come to school. He really brought the seed.


    There were also a few beautifully dressed open girls on the playground. Seeing Lorraine walked into the teaching building with an indifferent appearance, they all began to sigh.


    "I didn''t expect this Lorraine to be a handsome guy...Why didn''t you pay attention to him?"


    "Hey, it''s a pity, it must be unlucky to provoke Long Ge."


    "If he is injured, I will consider holding him in my arms and loving it." A idiot little Taimei said with eyes flashing.


    On weekdays, Lorraine is still low-key at school, and after the third year of high school, he began to concentrate on studying. Not many people know him. The things he and Long Ge were doing this time were fascinated by gossips at the school, which inadvertently pushed Lorraine to the forefront of the topic.


    Lorraine felt the complicated gazes of the students around him, and he was very disapproving.


    How can these students who have only watched a few Hong Kong underworld movies know what the so-called "humiliation" is? How could he know what he was planning?


    In the morning, Lorraine sat in the class and concentrated on studying very bachelor. A few late-history attendants deliberately dangled around Lorraine¡¯s seat during the class, full of provocation, but he was not at all. What''s the matter, what should I do with Erlang''s legs.


    On the other side, Lin Jiadong, Liu Wanchuan, Wang Liang, and Li Nan and Li Chenggong did not attend the last class in the morning at all. According to Lorraine¡¯s instructions, they left the school early and squatted in a hutong street not far away. . Here, it is usually a "duel" place for school gangsters.


    "Jingle Bell!!!!--"


    The school bell rang at noon, and some people eager to watch a good show ran out of the classroom and drove out of the school on their foreign cars. The destination was the alley street not far from the school. They know that as long as this fight starts, it must be there.

 Chapter 24： Lin Ge mighty!

    Chapter 24 Brother Lin is mighty!


    After school was over at noon, Lorraine swaggered towards the Hutong street outside the school, Chi Shi and a dozen of his small attendants quietly followed.


    "Brother Shi, what if Lorraine doesn''t walk down the streets of Hutong?"


    Chi Shi snorted: "A dozen of us can''t stop him alone?"


    "But... this kid played with us last time with knives, I''m afraid he has knives on him..."


    "Fuck you!" Chi Shi slapped the man''s forehead angrily, "Didn''t I let each of you carry a stick? Is the knife long or the stick long? A dozen of us are afraid that he will fail alone? The unkind guy!"


    The followers were honest, touching the sticks hidden in their arms, and suddenly felt a lot more at ease.


    Although there were a lot of students who followed Chi Shi, they were not as strong as the Lin Jiadong high school guys. If something really happened, Chi Shi¡¯s group of eateries would surely Sayazi to escape. Of course, many people now feel that nothing will happen to them, and even if something goes wrong, there is still a long history.


    "Brother Shi, you don''t need a stick?"


    Chi Shi sneered self-righteously, and opened the corners of his jacket. Everyone found that his belt had been replaced with an iron chain. The attendants all showed envious expressions: "Iron chain! Handsome!..."


    "Wow, Brother Shi, where did I get it? I''ll buy one too tomorrow!"


    "I remember Chen Haonan among Young and Dangerous Boys!"


    "Yeah! I pulled it out during a fight, it rang loudly, shiny silver, super handsome!"


    There was a smug smile on Chi Shi''s face, and one by one flattering pats at him, which didn''t feel too cool.


    Lorraine, who is walking in front, has a slightly more sensitive hearing than ordinary people because of her insistence on practicing Tai Chi. The distance between Chi Shi and Lorraine was only a dozen meters away. When Chi Shi and the others came out, Lorraine had actually noticed their existence, but Chi Shi naively thought that during the peak of school, there were groups of students going home between them that Lorraine could not find out.


    Suddenly, for a moment, Lorraine felt sadly that he and Chi Shi were making a mistake. Not because of anything else, but because Chi Shi''s group of people are too mentally disabled, and it''s really demeaning to work against them.


    But, if you want Ryoko, Ogawa, and Jiadong to mix up at school, you really have to start with Chishi first.


    On the surface, Lorraine turned to Hutong Street casually. Chi Shi¡¯s group of people saw that Lorraine actually went to Hutong Street. They were all overjoyed. Everyone accelerated their pace and lined up into two rows of mighty, majestic Hutong streets. go with.


    The students who watched the excitement all the way from the school saw the pomp of Chi Shi and others, all staring at the golden stars: Wow! Handsome, the brother Shi in our school really has the style of being the boss.


    Lorraine turned into the streets of Hutong and saw scattered "lurking" gossips in front of him.


    Hutong Street has a wider main street, where bicycles, electric cars, and vans are parked horizontally. In addition, there are many small T-shaped hutongs composed of small roads. The students from the No. 1 High School who came to "watch the game" today basically hid in the mouths of the small nail alleys, smoking cigarettes and waiting for the show to take place.


    "Here, here comes! That Lorraine is here!" The gossips whispered.


    "Shhh, don''t talk, look, Chi Shi also brought someone here!"


    Lorraine still walked calmly on the road, letting the onlookers give pointers, a dozen meters behind him, Chi Shi walked upright in the wind, followed by a dozen little ruffians, everyone put their hands in their arms and did a good job. Be ready to dig guys anytime.


    "It''s about to start! It''s about to start! Don''t blink!"


    "Hey, this Lorraine is in bad luck. One person can''t run away from more than a dozen people!"


    "Hmph, deserve it, who caused him to provoke Long Ge? Overwhelmingly."


    Lorraine walked all the way to the middle of the street. Before Chi Shi could speak, he stood still, then turned around with a smile on his face, and said hello to Chi Shi and others: "Huh? What a coincidence?"


    The group of people on Chi Shi''s side was stunned for a moment, eh? How did this kid look like he had discovered us long ago?


    But they are not afraid. Right now in the middle of the hutong street, running in any direction is a dead end. A dozen people have the initiative on their side. What can they worry about?


    Chi Shi cleared up his mind and looked like a boss. He knew that many students from the first high school were onlookers today. He thought to himself that it was also a good opportunity to stand up. This Lorraine is so arrogant that he will have a good life today. His cough.


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence." Chishi took a step forward, twisting his neck pretentiously, and there was no sound. He coughed awkwardly, showing the appearance of walking for the sky, "You should know, provoke Is it to the end of Brother Long?"


    "Brother Long (deaf)?" Lorraine shrugged innocently, "I know Brother Dumb, what''s the matter? What is wrong with Brother Long, who wants me to settle accounts? Is my mother dead or my wife ran away?"


    "Fuck me, it''s so arrogant!" Everyone present, including the students watching, was in an uproar. Isn''t this Lorraine stinky? How dare to insult Brother Long in broad daylight! You know, this hutong street belongs to the "filming field" area. If Long brother wants to cut people with his own hands, he can come over dozens of people every minute!


    Chi Shi was also choked by Lorraine''s words.


    "Brother Shi, stop talking nonsense with him, let''s do it!" the little attendant on the side urged.


    Chi Shi cleared his throat: "Lorraine, in fact, our classmates, I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s a pity that you provoke Brother Long, and I can''t stand by. To tell you the truth, Brother Long said, the last time you played tricks It needs an explanation. I took the certificate. Today, I am working on behalf of Bailongtang. I will leave you here, kneel in front of me and knock three times, and then shout three times, grandpa, grandson will not Dare! I''ll consider doing it lightly, how about?"


    This pile of lines has been prepared for a long time, and he squeezed it out one by one, just to make it more vigorous after he said it. At this time, he didn''t knock it out, and he couldn''t help but feel proud, "Bailongtang" "To cast a name"...This series of words is very lethal to the little ruffians who blindly worship the Young and Dangerous series of movies. Those guys who followed Chi Shilai felt the envy of the surrounding students. Subconsciously raised his head higher.


    Lorraine wanted to laugh, but still held back, pretending to be inaudible and asked: "Huh? What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly."


    "I said, you kneel in front of me, knock three times and shout grandpa three times. Grandpa won''t dare anymore. I will consider doing it lightly!" Chi Shi is happy to repeat this sentence again, arrogantly He said again with his throat, his expression becoming more and more energetic.


    "Yelling three times?" Lorraine asked with a frown, putting his hands on his ears.


    Chi Shi''s "majestic" expression on his face was brought to the extreme, and he repeated loudly, "Grandpa! Grandson won''t dare anymore!"


    "puff!--"


    Five people, Lin Jiadong, Liu Wanchuan, Wang Liang, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong, who were hiding in the alley, were drinking milk tea and other Lorraine codes. They were unprepared. They were startled by Chi Shi¡¯s words. Out. The five people were choked and coughed, and they all had the same idea in their hearts: Brother Lin, it was really hurtful.


    Lorraine finally couldn''t help laughing out loud and waved his hand quickly: "My grandson is good, grandpa doesn''t blame you."


    Chi Shi was already floating, and his dull mind hadn''t reacted for a while. The small attendants behind him heard the doorway in the words, they all wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, and their faces flushed. But the onlookers around couldn''t control themselves anymore. Some of the buddies were already laughing and squatting on the ground holding their stomachs.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s playful smile, Chi Shi finally realized what was going on, and became annoyed immediately: "Lorraine! You''re so **** tired of life!" Before the voice came, he opened his clothes and twitched on his waist. A ringing iron chain was lifted up. The sun was big at noon, and the iron chain reflected light for a while, stinging the eyes of the people behind him. This also sounded the alarm for them: fuck, go!


    Seeing that it was time, Lorraine quickly took out a black glove from his trouser pocket.


    It''s a secret sign!


    Liu Wanchuan and others, who had been hiding in the alley, lit up, and ran out with bricks in their hands without saying anything.


    Chi Shi and the others were rushing towards Lorraine, when they saw how many people suddenly appeared in the alley, they were taken aback: Is there an ambush?


    But time didn¡¯t wait for anyone. At the moment when their heads were short-circuited, a lot of students came out in various small passages. Each of them was wearing a black glove on his left hand, clenching a brick, facing Lorraine''s direction gradually gathered.


    "..."


    This time, Chi Shi and the dozens of fellows were completely dumbfounded. When Lorraine stood by more than 30 students, they were stunned to realize: They were already organized!


    Lorraine stood there calmly and lightly lit a cigarette. Liu Wanchuan, Wang Liang, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, five people with one hand in their pockets and bricks in the other, stood proudly in Lorraine. Behind. Behind these six people, three rows of brothers were piled up, each with a black glove and a block of bricks, their faces were serious, aggressive, and mighty.


    Lorraine did not speak for a long time, and the thirty-odd people behind him did not say a word, but this scene was many times more powerful than Chi Shi''s bluff just now.


    The students who were hiding in the small alley were stunned and stared: Wow! It''s awesome, it''s awesome!


    Hey, that''s the little bully Lin Jiadong in the first year of high school! There is also the famous single-daughter Wang Liangzi in high school, and Liu Wanchuan! Li Nan and Li Chenggong brothers are here too! Unbelievable, looking at this pomp, that Lorraine seems to be their eldest brother! !


    The sun was very bright, but Chi Shi and the small attendants behind him were shocked in a cold sweat, and his face was pale. One of the cowardly had already started to pee and pee. When did they see this pomp, in their opinion, Standing at the forefront of this group of "black gloves", Lorraine''s image suddenly grew n times taller, full of the style of a gangster.


    Finally, Lorraine stepped on the cigarette **** and put the black glove on his left hand casually. The corner of his mouth was curved with a small voice, but it was full of domineering: "Grandson, it''s not too late to kowtow now."

 Chapter 25： Brick pat

    Chapter 25


    Quiet, using this word to describe the atmosphere at this time is the most appropriate.


    Everyone was impressed by Lorraine''s calm domineering, including Lin Jiadong and others. Lorraine''s gestures were filled with a powerful aura at this time. Lin Jiadong, the nearest to Lorraine, felt his breathing was a little bit quicker. The excitement in the scene was one aspect, and the most important thing was his worship of Lorraine.


    To put it plainly, the 30-odd people behind were basically brought by Lin Jiadong, but he has been with these little brothers for so long, but he has never been so beautiful!


    Just the pair of black gloves on the man''s hands, it feels so imposing and uniform in every move. When he was told to have a pair of bricks, Lin Jiadong also raised objections to Lorraine, saying that holding a stick is more powerful than holding a brick.


    Now Lin Jiadong knows that he has morale and is as stylish as a brick! There is also a very important point, Lorraine told him: If the police pass here, the bricks will be thrown away, and there will be no trouble, and those who hold the sticks are even possessing murder weapons! Lost the stick and fingerprints. If someone wants to **** you, they can **** you to death. How can there be such a daily life convenience of Banzhu?


    Lorraine thinks about things, does things, and always considers everything so comprehensively. This is what Lin Jiadong admires most. At the moment, Lin Jiadong has a firmer idea: I will follow Lorraine, the big brother.


    The sun is strong, the wind and sand are also strong, the streets of alleys are filled with dust, and a gust of wind blows in, making Chi Shi and others feel more chill.


    Things have happened, Long, Long, where are you? I miss you¡­¡­


    Chi Shi''s heart was pounding, and his legs began to tremble unconsciously, and he was defeated like a mountain. This Lorraine hadn''t done anything yet, and the momentum alone scared Chi Shi''s gangsters into fear.


    Lorraine saw that Chi Shi was scared, but he didn''t rush to do it. His purpose was not to fight, but to rule the roost! Relying on fighting to fight for status is a reckless man. Relying on head to fight for status is a think tank. And by style, by means to make everyone surrender, is the hero!


    "Chi Shi, you seemed to talk about Bailongtang just now? Brother Long? Is it a triad organization?" Lorraine took a step forward and said casually.


    Chi Shi bit his scalp and met Lorraine¡¯s eyes, thinking that his dad was the deputy mayor, thinking that there was Brother Long behind him, and started to brave himself with these two points: "Yes! Brother Long¡¯s Bailongtang," It¡¯s the biggest gang in the film! I don¡¯t have as many people as you today. I admit it, but you have to remember that Brother Long is the real underworld brother. He is angry and you don¡¯t have enough lives!"


    "Chi Shi..." Lorraine shook his head and laughed, then sighed, as if an elder taught a younger generation, and pointed to Chi Shi, "You know what you said will give you the deputy mayor. Dad, how much trouble does it cause?"


    Chi Shi was taken aback for a moment. He was not clear about the doorways of Lorraine in the officialdom. At this time, he didn''t know what Lorraine meant by saying this, but he couldn''t stand Lorraine''s attitude of looking down at him, and wanted to refute him. But he was afraid, and gritted his teeth one last time: "What''s up with you?! If you want to fight, you can fight! Today is either you or I!"


    Lorraine shrugged helplessly: "Chi Shi, just now I kindly reminded you that if you don''t listen to persuasion, I can''t help it. Since you are so obsessed, then I will educate you on behalf of your dad."


    On behalf of my dad? ! ? !


    As soon as Chi Shi heard this, the humiliation in his heart instantly condensed into anger. The fear just now was wiped out. Today, the face-off is a big deal! Lorraine, the city will be higher in the future, with me without you!


    "Brothers, give it to me! Leave the others alone, just catch Lorraine and beat him to death alone! Don''t be afraid of the fuck! I''ll go around if something happens!" Chi Shi waved his silver light with a big hand. The shining iron chain ran towards Lorraine. I thought that a dozen people behind would follow, but only halfway through the run did I find that there was no one behind the ass.


    In fact, when Chi Shi gave the order, his followers also ran, but instead of rushing forward with him, they ran back. He looked back and saw that the so-called "brothers" who had just followed him all the way up and down were running for their lives when they were rolling and crawling.


    "You scolded the next door, don''t run! I''ll be alone!!! Hey!!!" What kind of demeanor does Chi Shi have at this time? The whole dog fell into the water, yelling.


    But those people wouldn''t listen to him shouting, and flee desperately without looking back.


    It was another gust of wind and sand, Chi Shi felt a chill in his crotch, and was shocked. He hurriedly controlled the "little brother", half of the filthy excrement of incontinence. Fortunately, he was wearing black pants, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing. . This is a normal physiological reaction. When frightened, in order to relieve the negative psychological pressure on the gallbladder at that moment, the heart will tighten the muscles to buffer it, which leads to a momentary collapse of other parts of the body, causing incontinence. phenomenon.


    At this time, Chishi was really scared. I was following a dozen brothers just now. Now there are a bunch of tigers in front of me, and there are countless spectators in the back. I don¡¯t want to rush or escape. I want to lose face and suffer. The whole person is frozen halfway. Be careful. The liver flopped constantly,


    One person to thirty people? ......My grandpa Tathagata, terrible......


    Realizing this, Chi Shi''s legs became soft again, and the courage he had just hardened his scalp to brace up in an instant. He is now beginning to regret it, he shouldn''t be, he shouldn''t be stupid, he has taken some **** from Brother Long!


    "Brother Lin, the people who ran just now were intercepted." Lin Jiadong stepped forward and reported in Lorraine''s ears.


    Lorraine looked up and saw that the people who ran away just now were blocked by the brothers who had arranged to be at the entrance of the alley. Before Lorraine expected that someone would run away, so he was prepared. In fact, to block these people back is not to say that they must be killed, but...


    Lorraine beckoned, and said to behind him: "Ryoko, who knocked your arm with a stick last time, pull it out by yourself."


    Liangzi nodded. Only his black gloves were on his right hand, and his left hand in a cast was still hanging on his chest. From the very beginning, Brother Lin said that he would definitely find a place for him. Although it was a few days later, today¡¯s place is beautiful!


    Liangzi was grateful to Brother Lin in his heart, but on the surface he had a cold face. Don''t think he was a bit fat, but he was not much smaller than some muscular men. He walked behind Chi Shi without a word. , With great momentum, stopped in front of the dozen or so people who had been blocked back in anguish, and his sharp eyes scanned again, and finally landed on a thin and tall man with trembling legs that seemed to have a cerebral thrombosis.


    "Extend your left hand." Liangzi said coldly.


    The thin and tall man was so scared that his teeth trembled. How dare he stretch out his arm, he was about to cry, and shivered: "Big...Big brother, forgive me, Chi Shi let us do it, I didn''t mean it ."


    Liangzi didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Without saying anything, he raised his hand and patted the lanky head with a brick. When the shot was taken, the frame was relatively large, which just gave the lanky man a chance to raise his hand to block. When the thin and tall man put his arm on his forehead, he heard a muffled sound of "Bang!", the brick in Liangzi''s hand broke into two at the sound, and the thin and tall man wailed with a cry of "Wow!!~~". Then he rolled his left arm with the other hand, his face pale in pain.


    "Pattern."


    Ryoko threw half of his head to the ground, and said coldly: "It was shot by the brick, but it was smashed hard without a stick. This is how the account of my arm is settled. See you take the initiative to admit your mistakes, simply give you a Lesson. If you still want to find a place and remember my face, my name is Ryoko. If you dare to take a knife, I dare to stretch my head and chop it for you. Otherwise, if there is no seed, it will disappear in front of my eyes and go away!"


    This buddy knew that Liangzi was merciful, so he dared to talk nonsense. He braced himself with one hand and ran away rolling.


    "Brother Lin, where are the others?" Liangzi turned around and said respectfully to Lorraine.


    Lorraine waved to Liangzi: "Let them go."


    Liangzi nodded, and missed the rest of the attendants who were blocked: "Don''t get out of here!"


    If everyone was pardoned, they all hugged their heads, leaving Chi Shi in a daze.


    Lorraine looked at Chi Shi, who was stunned in place and even froze in his movements, and felt a little disgusted in his heart. If he had such a son, he would really not die.


    Liangzi went back behind Lorraine and asked, "Brother Lin, how to deal with this Chishi?"


    Lorraine didn''t reply, but looked at Chi Shi who was stiff in place with a smile but a smile: "Chi Shi, your little brother is gone, what are you doing here, do you really want to treat us more than 30 people alone? "


    When Chi Shi heard this, he came back to his senses, thinking that Lorraine was going to let him go, and ran towards the alley with his head twisted. What kind of face is there now? Just now, when Ryoko turned his head and slapped the guy firmly, what he saw clearly was that if it was on himself, it would be really painful. Now that there is a seam in the ground, he can go through it. The hero doesn¡¯t suffer from immediate losses. Besides, he is not a good guy, let''s run away!


    Lorraine saw Chi Shi running away in embarrassment, and couldn''t help but smile: "Chi Shi, I will beat you again."


    Don''t say, this sentence really worked. Chi Shi, who had just run two steps, stopped immediately and put on a pose again, stupidly.


    Lin Jiadong and others saw it in their eyes, they were contemptuous in their hearts. This late history turned out to be the boss of the first high in the city. He didn''t have any real skills. He was not guilty. Fortunately, he had a deputy mayor dad, otherwise he would be a man. Poor worm beating every day.


    Lorraine really laughed this time, and slowly walked towards Chi Shi, stood beside him, and sighed: "If you let you run, you will run, if you let you stop, you will stop. Chi Shi, you are really obedient. I saw you with admiration today. Okay, it¡¯s not difficult for you. I tell you frankly, I didn¡¯t plan to beat you today, knowing that you are being used by others. After you go back, don¡¯t forget to tell you what the dragon brother of Bailongtang, think Fuck me, just put the cover on the bright spot and open it up. Don''t be so embarrassed by you."


    At this time, Lorraine smelled a **** of urine, and then noticed that there seemed to be a trace of dampness on Chi Shi¡¯s pants. Put one in Chi Shi''s mouth, and then went up to help Chi Shi adjust his collar: "Go back and wash your pants, don''t mix it up in the future, you are not this piece of material."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hands towards Lin Jiadong, Liangzi and others, then turned and walked towards the alley.


    Lin Jiadong knew that Chi Shi had been resolved, and he waved his hand: "Brothers, withdraw!"


    After receiving the order, everyone threw away the bricks, took off the black gloves and put them in their trouser pockets, and then followed Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong and others to the alley.


    Two minutes later, the alley and streets that were still crowded just now became empty, leaving only Chi Shi sitting on the ground in a daze and the tiles on the ground.


    All the onlookers stood up one after another, and then gathered in groups of three or five to discuss enthusiastically. When it comes to Lorraine, everyone was so excited that no one cared about sitting on the ground like a fool. Late history.


    They know that the old yellow calendar of the three major forces in Shiyi High School will be turned over. From now on, Shiyi High School will only have two bosses-Lorraine and "Underworld Master" Qian Hu!

 Chapter 26： Hmm, Xiaolin is so good~

    Chapter 26 Uhhhhhhhhhhhh, Xiaolin is so good~


    After Chi Shi¡¯s matter was resolved, Lorraine handed Lin Jiadong 3,000 yuan: "Take these brothers to the Haijin Hotel. I have already booked a table and opened it for food and drink. If the money is not enough, give me a call."


    The Haijin Hotel is an industry under the name of Luoshi Enterprise. Lorraine greeted the lobby manager and arranged a few tables for 3,000 yuan, which was more than enough.


    Lin Jiadong nodded, greeted the 30 or so brothers, four or five people in one car, and ran towards the Haijin Hotel.


    "Brother Lin, are we going there too?" Brothers Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, and Li asked at this time.


    Lorraine nodded and patted Liu Wanchuan on the shoulder: "Xiaochuan, of the five of you, you are the oldest. Today everyone won the first battle and had a good start. As long as this momentum is maintained, Zhengzhou City There is always a place for us. Those who came with us today, including the five of you, are the veterans of this group of people. You will have a table for five of you during dinner, and you will host the scene. How to arrange it without me teaching Are you up?"


    Liu Wanchuan was very clever, and of course he understood Brother Lin''s thoughts, and he nodded his head knowingly, "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, leave it to me....you won''t go?"


    Lorraine smiled and waved to the five brothers: "You go, I have to go and try to create a stronghold for you next month. A bunch of brothers, there will be nowhere to go after school in the future, and I will not laugh at others. Big teeth."


    None of these five people were fools, nodding their heads one after another. The five of them seemed to be busy following the busy schedule and seemed very tired, but they were all trivial things like the aftermath. The person who really presides over the overall situation is still Brother Lin. Everyone intercepted the taxis and got into the car one by one, and waved their hands to Lorraine bye: "Brother Lin, we are gone, let us know if there is anything."


    Lorraine smiled and waved, and the taxi ran away.


    Today''s one, although it didn''t work as a group as everyone expected, it fully achieved the effect. The last time Liangzi had his arm destroyed by someone who was late, he found the place this time, and it was quite prestigious. As for Chi Shi, after such a disturbance, his reputation in the city is completely stinking, and no one will pay much attention to him in the future.


    Lorraine didn''t even intend to touch Chishi''s hair. After all, this kid has an old man who is the deputy mayor. If he hurts his arms and legs, things will really happen. People like Chi Shi are not stubborn, just extinguish his prestige.


    If he guessed right, Chi Shi would definitely tell Brother Long about the incident the first time, and Brother Long said in his heart that he must be jealous of Lorraine. After all, it was the first time that seven brothers were caught in a loss. Things in the police station cannot be done by ordinary people.


    Therefore, this dragon brother is also a bragging little character. It can be seen from the fact that he has done such a big thing and used a high school student shamelessly. Forgive him for not being able to raise any big storms, just ignore him. He, in any situation, he can kill him by any trick.


    In the first city, there were three forces, Lin Jiadong, Chi Shi, and Qian Hu.


    Now Lin Jiadong followed himself, and Chi Shi was destroyed by himself, leaving the last underworld master Qianhu. This is the real hard stubborn stubbornness. The old man in Zhengzhou City has millions of dollars. With Lorraine''s current strength, he really can¡¯t take him away. Fortunately, the underworld boy Qian Hu didn¡¯t pay attention. On this, I hope to get by in a short time.


    But if Qian Hu really ran into him, there would be no way. Lorraine also had many ways to fight him. He is a gangster, but we are the Luo family, a place where Zhengzhou is a bit bigger. Who knows who doesn''t know each other? There are seven or eight ways to deal with it. I don''t want to run into Qian Hu in the short term because I am not afraid of him, but unnecessary.


    Thinking about all aspects of things in his mind, Lorraine walked across the road from the school, walked two steps into an alley, and walked towards the black Internet cafe.


    As soon as I stepped into the Internet cafe door, it was a coincidence that the computer and the original various furnishings were no longer known where they were moved. Several painters were painting the walls, and a tall woman in Adi sportswear was gesticulating and screaming. Workers set up a small ladder.


    Today Lorraine was just looking at the bold mm who came out halfway. She did not notice the arrival of Lorraine. Instead, she pointed her back to the door to see that the posture really resembles a heroine, with her neck hanging on her neck. A pink sports towel and a yard of smoky-gray sportswear wrap up the exquisite figure, especially the rounded buttocks, which fully support the elastic sports pants. Following her gestures, The tremor seemed full of elasticity.


    "Miss Song, are you so diligent today?" Lorraine smiled and said hello suddenly.


    Song Meiyuan was stunned for a moment, and then turned around, showing a smiling face that didn''t use pink and daisies. The white teeth showed youth and beauty. I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. The moment she saw Lorraine, she was quite proud. The human chest trembling almost made Lorraine dazzle. A large part of her bare white neck oozes fine beads of sweat. Song Meiyuan winked her eyes and took a towel and wiped it: "Oh, isn''t this Luo Xiaoguai?"


    Lorraine grinned and asked, "Ms. Song, is this tactic of seducing and confusing me?" I was about to make a joke, but saw a more plump and tall beauty walked out of the original warehouse of the Internet cafe: "Meiyuan, who are you talking to?...Ah, Kobayashi? Why are you here?"


    Lorraine took a look, isn''t this my dear Aunt Qin?


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wanshu would come, Lorraine blinked and swallowed the words that had just been brewed and was about to tease Song Meiyuan, and hurriedly changed out a more serious look: "Oh, Aunt Qin... what, I am not It''s okay after school at noon. Come on the Internet for a while."


    Seeing Lorraine''s deflated appearance, Song Meiyuan on the side covered her mouth and snickered, her mellow and plump chest trembled, and only Lorraine''s pointed ears could hear her giggle.


    Yu Guang from Lorraine saw Song Meiyuan''s triumphant look. He even wondered if Song Meiyuan was wearing underwear today. The two balloons were so big that they were unscrupulous. Tsk tsk tsk, Song Xiaoniu, don''t be arrogant, if it wasn''t for the little master, I would be temperamental now, and I will take you tonight!


    Lorraine just thought about it casually, and found it in my heart?, and soon the surprise on his face disappeared, pretending to be surprised, "Aunt Qin, and...this Miss Song. Why are you here? Here?"


    Qin Wanshu was gentle and innocent, completely blinded by the two bad guys, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan. At this time, she stepped forward to explain to Lorraine: "That''s it, Meiyuan lives in Yanjing, and will come to Zhengzhou to study for a master''s degree this year. I don¡¯t have anything to do, so I ordered this Internet cafe. Now all the procedures are going through, and the shop decoration has just started today."


    Lorraine had a suddenly realized expression: "Aunt Qin, are you here to help?"


    Before Qin Wanshu could speak, Song Meiyuan greeted her with a pretty face that was not smiling, and the sweat oozes out, bringing a scent of fragrance: "Wanshu is more than just helping. Wanshu is also a stake in this Internet cafe. ."


    Nani? ? ?


    Lorraine froze for a moment. What happened? Aunt Qin also bought shares?


    "How much did you get in? Why don''t you call me?" Lorraine looked at Song Meiyuan, quietly projecting a sharp light, and then said: Okay, you little girl, take my Aunt Laqin behind your back and want to die.


    Qin Wanshu didn''t know that these two bad guys had mixed up long ago, and patiently explained to Lorraine: "Haha, Xiaolin, you are going to school and have no income, how can you buy a stock?"


    "That''s right, the little guy under the age of eighteen has not even grown his teeth, so he still has a share." Song Meiyuan irritated Lorraine proudly, "People Wanshu can buy one hundred thousand yuan in stocks in one go. How can you afford the money."


    Lorraine was choked by Song Meiyuan. She didn¡¯t mention anything about her cooperation with Qin Wanshu, and she felt ashamed. Now Song Meiyuan went down and beat her back. She couldn¡¯t explain: Aunt Qin, don¡¯t believe her. I also have shares in this Internet cafe, 100,000 yuan, just like you.


    Lorraine is determined to be disappointed.


    Seeing Lorraine''s suffocation, Song Meiyuan was even more proud, chasing after victory: "However, I am the majority shareholder of this Internet cafe, but I have bought 200,000 shares."


    Lorraine blinked: 200,000?


    Song Meiyuan smiled and shook her left hand, then her right hand, and then her fingers moved together: "I took one hundred thousand, and a fool sponsored me one hundred thousand. Doesn''t it mean that I bought two hundred thousand shares?"


    This time Lorraine understood what was going on. Isn''t the fool in Song Meiyuan''s mouth talking about herself?


    Hey hey hey, I didn''t say that it was sponsoring you, but it was my own shares. It is good for you to count it in your head. I really regret it. I told Qin Wanshu if I knew it. Now that Aunt Qin got involved, Lorraine couldn''t dispute it.


    In this way, Lorraine spent 50,000 yuan on the storefront, and then gave Song Meiyuan 50,000 yuan in decoration fees to let her operate, which is equivalent to buying one hundred thousand yuan of shares. Song Meiyuan posted another 100,000 shares. Qin Wanshu is also one hundred thousand.


    It''s cheating! All are 100,000, who is the major shareholder? Who has the final say in the future?


    Song Meiyuan seemed to have seen through Lorraine''s thoughts at this time, and quietly cast a wink: "Luo Xiaoguai, do you want to mix stocks? Let''s look at Wanshu''s face, I will mention from my 200,000 yuan. The 20% of the shares that come out will be counted on you. How?"


    Before Lorraine could speak, Qin Wanshu shook her hand hurriedly: "Meiyuan, how can this work? Twenty percent of the shares are not a small number. After all, Xiaolin did not own any shares. Xiaolin is not young anymore. If you want to accumulate shares with us, With some business experience, I can take half of my shares and give him."


    Song Meiyuan was so generous at this time, she shook her hand, and she looked like me in the world: "Wanshu, be polite to me and I will be angry. Our sisters for more than ten years, don¡¯t divide each other, you are Luo Xiaoguai. Auntie, then I''m also Luo Xiaoguai''s aunt! The young man needs to accumulate experience in the future. This is all when we train Luo Xiaoguai. That''s it. Luo Xiaoguai, give you 20% of the shares, in the future You are also one of the shareholders of this Internet cafe. Are you happy?"


    Lorraine was subdued by Song Meiyuan''s play, and she froze for a long time, but she didn''t think of any excuses.


    Aunt Qin is really innocent. At this moment, she was so touched by Song Meiyuan''s words that she shook Lorraine''s arm in a hurry and happily, "Thank you, Aunt Song!"


    Lorraine froze there, looking flushed at Qin Wanshu, without saying a word for a while.


    Aunt Qin frowned slightly: "Xiao Lin, thank you Aunt Song quickly."


    Nima! Song Xiaoniu, you are ruthless!


    Lorraine held back for a long time, and finally came out a few words: "Thank you... Aunt Song!"


    Song Meiyuan chuckled, and a pair of proud twin peaks looked down at Lorraine tremblingly: "Hmm, Xiaolin is so good~~"

 Chapter 27： Qian Hu

    Chapter 27 The Underworld Prince Qian Hu


    Qin Wanshu invited this meal at noon.


    In the middle of the meal, Qin Wanshu continued to thank Song Meiyuan on behalf of Lorraine, and said to Lorraine: "Xiao Lin, you are so happy. Meiyuan is very nice and very righteous. If you are willing to be your aunt, you will laugh when you dream. Wake up."


    Lorraine nodded vigorously, looking like a good baby.


    In fact, his heart was filled with anger: Okay, Song Xiaoniu, I haven''t suffered anyone''s loss from Lorraine since I was born again. You actually put me on one side, so be more bearable in the future.


    Song Meiyuan didn¡¯t take seriously Lorraine¡¯s eyes that seemed to want to kill people from time to time. A meal was light, and her gestures were full of education. She told Lorraine that students should focus on their studies. .


    After eating at noon, Lorraine returned to school under the watchful eyes of the two aunts.


    And when Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan were about to leave, they found a sneaky guy on the grass altar on the side of the road not far from the entrance of the campus, peering over here.


    Qin Wanshu frowned and whispered, "Meiyuan, what does that student do?"


    Song Meiyuan was in a good mood today and didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°Who knows, maybe it¡¯s the bad students around here, don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s go, Wanshu, the walls of the Internet cafes have not been finished yet, today I will try to supervise the painters who have done the walls. Fans are good. Tomorrow I will contact my friend who is doing electronics to contact the supply of computers in Internet cafes, and strive to purchase a batch of new computers with high quality and low price as quickly as possible.


    Qin Wanshu said, "But, the space in the Internet cafe is limited, so I can''t fit many computers."


    Song Meiyuan smiled and said, "Simple, won''t you let you see it today? The empty warehouse is not smaller than the outside. Open the wall, and then cover the large courtyard behind the Internet cafe. It¡¯s more than tripled, and it¡¯s more than enough to buy another forty computers."


    "Ah, buy another forty computers? How much does that cost?"


    "Hehe, we still have more than 200,000 yuan of start-up capital, which is completely enough."


    Qin Wanshu just smiled: "Yeah, Meiyuan, you are really a business man."


    Song Meiyuan smiled and said modestly: "Where is it."


    Two big beauties with plump bodies, talking and laughing, walked to the Internet cafe in the alley, attracting the attention of a bunch of animals around them, and their eyes were almost centered on the round buttocks of the two beauties.


    In the middle, there is a drunkard who is not interested in drinking, but his attention is elsewhere.


    When the two girls Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan walked into the Internet cafe, Chi Shi walked down from the grass altar on the side of the road, and looked at it thoughtfully for a while. There was an imperceptible cold light flashing in his scarlet eyes. Finally, the corners of his mouth appeared. With a trace of evil, he turned and walked back to school.


    It is said that Lorraine walked back to the campus first, and as soon as he stepped into the playground, he could fully feel the scorching gaze from all directions, envy, envy, worship, and of course, winking.


    This made Lorraine have to sigh the speed of the spread of campus gossip. It was only noon, and everyone knew that Chi Shi was destroyed by himself. I don''t know if Qian Hu knew about it.


    Just thinking about it, Lorraine noticed a familiar figure in front of him, and immediately speeded up his pace, and suddenly appeared behind a long-haired girl: "Lan Lan, good afternoon."


    "Ahhh." Lan Lan was taken aback, and saw Lorraine in a blink of an eye. Then she blushed and said shyly, "Good afternoon..."


    Lorraine chuckled, looking at Lan Lan''s appearance, it seemed that she didn''t know what she was fighting with Chi Shi at noon. Such a girl is so good, not gossiping, honest and simple.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to class together."


    Lan Lan made no retort, nodded obediently, and followed Lorraine''s side like a daughter-in-law. The two seemed to walk towards the teaching building naturally.


    "Wow...who is that girl? So happy?" The words of a **** girl was full of envy.


    "You look so average...how can you be worthy of Lorraine? Look at the clothes that girl is wearing, and you can see that it is a street stall in the night market. It really insults our brother Lin''s identity."


    "Yo, don''t tell me, how did you become Brother Lin in your family?"


    "No way? I think it over, tomorrow I will launch a seduction offensive against our brother Lin!"


    "Pull it down, just your face, with scary nostrils and mouths, like pulling two chandeliers on the pit, and temptation to attack! I think the orangutan attack is about the same!"


    "What are you talking about? Believe it or not I strangled you?!"


    "Help, the gorilla is attacking humans!"


    The moment Lorraine and Lan Lan entered the teaching building, they became the focus of the whole school''s attention. At the corridor window on the second floor of the teaching building, Han Xuan silently watched this scene, not knowing what it was like.


    For a moment, she wondered, if Lorraine wrote a love letter to herself and she agreed, should she be replaced by herself now standing next to Lorraine?


    Lorraine and Chi Shi were fighting at noon today. Not only did she know about it, but she also witnessed the whole process in a boutique in the hutong street. From start to finish, she was completely domineering by Lorraine¡¯s gestures. I am impressed...As a lady, a daughter, in her dream from childhood to adulthood, she is actually the same as many women, but she is the sleeping beauty in the devil''s castle, looking forward to one day, there will be a handsome The tall and tall Prince Charming with extraordinary temperament came to kiss himself and wake up.


    From the initial dislike of Lorraine, to the admiration of Lorraine later, and to noon today, I was impressed by Lorraine''s heroic temperament, which is calm but self-respecting, Han Xuan even shouted from the bottom of her heart: Lorraine , Is the kind of domineering prince I have always dreamed of.


    Unfortunately, two people in the same class seem to be separated by Yin and Yang.


    Han Xuan is a proud rich lady, how could she take the initiative to lower her body and bow her head to Lorraine?


    "Hmph, when I was a student, I didn''t know the so-called early love. Sooner or later, you will be on the wrong path of regret for life." Han Xuan couldn''t eat grapes and said grape sour, stomped angrily, and cursed a bit viciously to herself.


    "Xiao Xuan Xuan, what''s the matter, who made you angry?"


    Han Xuan was stunned in her heart, but suddenly heard a voice that bored him behind her. This voice has been harassing himself intermittently since October before the holiday.


    Han Xuan turned her head without a good face, and glanced at it lightly, "It''s up to you!" As he said, she turned around and walked away without looking back.


    The boys who were not tall but had unusual momentum smiled and shrugged. His appearance looked handsome, but from his slightly yellowed complexion, he could tell that this was the result of prolonged indulgence.


    Two younger brothers followed him, and one of them stepped forward and said, "Brother Tiger, this little Nizi doesn''t save face. You have been pursuing her for more than half a month, and she still looks like she''s being ignored."


    Qian Hu smiled and shook his hand: "Hehe, you don''t understand, different women have different personalities. The process I enjoy most is to turn a woman who is virgin enough to fight you hard to become a proficient in bed. A **** and woman of ordinary martial arts. A woman who is fierce and fierce will only find the right way and prescribe the right medicine. Sooner or later, she will become a gadget for your crotch. Women need education. The best way to educate is to let her go to the next world. No bed."


    As soon as I said this, the eyes of the two attendants next to him were glazed, and the flattering slapped loudly: "Brother Tiger, master, really master!"


    Qian Hu smiled and shook his hand modestly: "So so."


    "Huh? Brother Tiger, who do you think is on the playground? So many people are watching?" A sharp-eyed boy pointed to Lorraine and Lan Lan downstairs.


    The other boy took a look and immediately recognized: "Oh! That person is Lorraine!"


    Qian Hu couldn''t help frowning as he heard it, "Lorraine?"


    Qian Hu usually doesn''t worry about anything except the idea of ??hooking up with girls. He doesn''t pay attention to the things that look above the top, Lorraine and Chi Shi, at all.


    The little attendant patiently told Qian Hu about Lorraine¡¯s various deeds, and this Qian Hu slapped his lips: "Unexpectedly, Lorraine who appeared suddenly has a good hand. Why didn¡¯t he pay attention to this number before? character?"


    The little attendant on the side watched his words and thoughts, and asked tentatively: "Brother Tiger, do you want to give him a slap in the face?"


    Qian Hu thought for a while: "It''s not necessary. I haven''t paid attention to such a small role, Qian Hu. Believe it or not, when he sees me in the future, he will still walk around?"


    The two little attendants nodded together: "It must be! What a character Tiger Brother is!"


    Qian Hu nodded in satisfaction and looked down again. Don''t say, when Qian Hu looked at the woman, his eyes were sharp, and he quickly noticed Lan Lan next to Lorraine: "Oh? That little girl is good, very Does it smell?"


    The two attendants saw that Lan Lan was the kind of honest girl who didn''t dress very much. How could the other school girls who were dressed up to attract attention, and the two attendants asked Qian Hu in surprise: "This girl, is it very ordinary? Brother Tiger?"


    Qian Hu smacked his lips and smiled lewdly: "You don''t understand, you are used to playing with the gold-worshipers in the school. It is good to occasionally change the taste. This girl has not been developed yet, and I can see from my years of experience in the flowers. , This little girl, once developed, must be a big beauty, tut tut, good, good." She said, she couldn''t help but swallow.


    "But... it looks like this girl is that Lorraine''s horse?"


    "Lorraine? Just this stinky boy who came out of nowhere?" Qian Hu spit on contemptuously, "I can''t get the woman Qian Hu wants to rob! I ask you, if I take him The woman who has conquered him, what is he still fighting with me? Which of the two men is the winner? It depends on the woman''s body and soul, and who belongs to it. If this woman depends on me, then this Lorraine would be embarrassed to even a fart Put it on, understand?"


    The two followers quickly flattered themselves: "See you, Brother Tiger! I have been taught, I have been taught!"


    "But..." Qian Hu raised his head thoughtfully, "This chick is going to be in the back row. I will conquer Han Xuan first. That''s the president of the student council. Tsk tsk, think about it. I thought, what kind of scene would it be like for such a powerful woman begging for mercy under my crotch..." He said, resting his chin in one hand, her eyes glowing...


    "Brother Tiger is still awesome!" It was another flattery.

 Chapter 28： Little brother, big man

    Chapter 28 Little Brother, Big Shot


    In the afternoon, Lorraine honestly squatted in the class. He saw Chi Shi sitting in the front row silently. Seeing the half-dead energy, like being castrated, he could not see him at all. What is in my mind now.


    The afternoon passed quickly. Lorraine said hello to Lan Lan and took a step first. After leaving school, he went to the Internet cafe to check the progress of the renovation. When he found that Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan had already left, he walked towards the bus station. As soon as the No. 18 bus arrives at the station, Lorraine, a big figure who is on the cusp of a topical topic in the city, just like other good students who go home from school, throw a coin, put one hand in the pocket, hand pull the ring, and follow the other students naturally. The crowds are crowded and bumpy all the way, and they don''t care about the attention of the surrounding students.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Lorraine''s cell phone rang.


    When I opened the phone, it was a strange number.


    Lorraine thought for a while or accepted: "Hey, who?"


    "Young Master Luo, you really have everything you know, why have you forgotten me?"


    Lorraine smiled when he heard it: "Oh, it''s Brother Daqiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Then what... Didn''t I help Master Luo solve your problems and deal with the nails? I will tell you the good news. I have settled the most difficult family."


    Lorraine knew that Daqiang had something to say, and asked, "What then?"


    Daqiang laughed: "It''s still Dao Luo who is smart, and there is bad news... A group of aborigines who have lived in a street in the night market for more than 20 years, they hugged together, more than 20 households. People, don''t let go."


    "You didn''t touch them?"


    Daqiang understood Lorraine¡¯s meaning, and immediately said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to score. If the aborigines are dissatisfied, they will not be able to suppress the anger, and the development will encounter greater resistance. These more than 20 households, I will My hair didn''t move, just a few words of fright."


    Lorraine was relieved now. It happened that the bus was reporting "Next stop, at the south intersection of a street in the night market..."


    "Brother Daqiang, are you in the Moon Bar? Um, okay, I''ll go to you directly, let''s talk in person." After speaking, Lorraine hung up the phone.


    Soon, the bus stopped at the south intersection of a street in the night market. Lorraine jumped out of the bus and walked to the Moon Bar in less than two minutes. It''s less than 7 o''clock, the bar has not officially opened yet, the tables and chairs have not been arranged neatly, the cleaning staff are busy from time to time, Lorraine just walked in and saw Daqiang sitting in the middle of the bar.


    However, he was not the only one present, there was also a strong board Cuntou sitting next to him. The two seemed to be talking about something, with gusto. When they talked about Xing, they would bump into the bottle from time to time.


    "Brother Daqiang, really leisurely!"


    Lorraine smiled and said hello, and greeted him.


    Brother Daqiang turned his head when he heard the words, and waved his big hand: "Here, Master Luo, hurry up, please sit down, and I will introduce you a new friend." As he said, he turned his head and waved his hand to my sister. Bring some more bottles of Budweiser!"


    Lorraine sat down and saw the face of the sturdy man.


    The eyebrows are thick and black, the eyes are piercing, the bridge of the nose is straight, and the standard face with Chinese characters shows a sense of heroism.


    "Let me introduce, this is Zhao Yao from the South Street of the mixed studio, nicknamed Wolfdog. I used to mix with the bald brother, and then committed something on a street in the night market and went in for two years. After he came out I''m going to change the part of the mixed studio, and now I''m a big brother." Brother Daqiang wore a high hat for a while.


    The wolf dog hurriedly shook his hand: "Brother Daqiang, don''t put a high hat on me, I was chasing after you."


    Lorraine suddenly realized at this time, oh, I saw a real person, this is the wolf dog on Hunnan Street, the one who is fighting against Long Ge? Hehe, Zhengzhou is so small. Looking at the appearance and speech style of this wolf dog, it is not as arrogant as the rumors, but a very real buddy, who seems to be not very old, and can''t survive until he is 30 years old.


    Brother Daqiang has a strong relationship with the wolf dog, and he is used to joking. Actually, what the wolf dog said is correct. At the beginning, he brought him up by one hand. He was prestigious in a street in the night market, but he turned out to be a brother once. , The beating was heavy, and Jinzi squatted for two years.


    "Looking up for a long time." Lorraine went up and shook hands with the wolf dog. "I have heard of the name of the wolf dog for a long time, so it''s not as famous as meeting."


    "Haha." Daqiang Ge Le put his hand on Lorraine''s shoulder here, "Ayao, this is the young Master Luo I mentioned to you before, Lorraine. Our leading enterprise in Zhengzhou City, Luo Lin The eldest master of the group, the future successor. Don¡¯t think of him as an ordinary rich second generation. According to my evaluation of him, it¡¯s just two words¡ªmen."


    "I should be said to be less famous than to meet." The wolf dog came up and touched the wine bottle in front of Lorraine. "You are the one who made a big hit today, right, brother, what you played today. One hand, very interesting. Young, but powerful enough, don¡¯t call me a wolfdog brother, this nickname is ugly, I don¡¯t like it myself, just call me Ah Yao."


    Lorraine looked very bright at the wolf dog. It is estimated that Daqiang has just done a lot of ideological work for him. This buddy wants to make friends with himself, okay, everyone''s mind is eight or nine, and one encounters one!


    "Okay, then I''ll just yell, buddy, Ah Yao and do it."


    Both of them had a good drinking capacity, and they didn''t blink a bottle of wine, and emptied their stomachs with ease like a cold water.


    Brother Daqiang looked at the two with a smile, and patted his palm twice to show his interest. In fact, there are only a few things in society. Get to know more people and make friends. There are no generations or generations. Many things may be used in the future, regardless of whether you are sincere. As long as your character is not bad, you are right. It''s worth a drink, dealing with it, it''s typed, not seen.


    Today Lorraine''s deeds, the wolf dog almost immediately knew, then I really wanted to meet this little brother who was in high school for a while. Normally, that **** dragon brother, relying on himself to accept a few high-ranking brothers, is extremely arrogant, his Ma Tsai sloshing around his place every other time, and he is still screaming nonsense. The wolf dog had long seen that Brother Long was not going well, so he couldn''t wait to walk all the way from South Street to eat the piece opposite the first high. It''s a pity that the wolf dog received news that Brother Long had accepted a younger brother, the younger one was called Chi Shi, and his father was the deputy mayor of Zhengzhou.


    The plan for the wolf dog and Long brother to **** is also stranded. The main reason is that he knows that Long brother is a cunning man. When the time comes, he will use that Chi Shi as a knife. If his wolf dog hurts the deputy mayor¡¯s son, it will There are good fruits to eat.


    And this Lorraine who popped out of thin air is good. First, he did some tricks to count one of Long''s seven brothers, and all of them went to the police station. Then, Long brother was so angry that he was so angry that he would encourage Chi Shi. When this stabbing head, the result was scared like a dog by the more than 30 "black gloves" worn by Lorraine.


    After this afternoon, there was no movement from Brother Long, who seemed to be really afraid of a high school student like Lorraine.


    High school student? Under 18 years old?


    Thinking of this, the wolf dog smiled, and the hero was born as a teenager, and it was true. Just letting him mess with the wolf dog for more than ten years is definitely not as beautiful as Lorraine. From the beginning to the end, people didn''t touch the hair of Chishi, but the prestige that should be established has also been established, and the place that should be found has been found back, and it is majestic and full of style.


    I couldn''t believe it, but when I saw Lorraine at first sight, the wolf dog knew that a brand new evildoer had been born. In the eyes of this little guy who is less than eighteen years old, it is as deep as a black hole. From beginning to end, what people are thinking about, the wolf dog''s nearly 30 years of experience, there is no wool at all.


    Brother Daqiang is very accurate. He said this to him before: "This Lorraine inherited the fine traditions of his father and his uncle. He has the foresight of a businessman and the wisdom of a leader. The point is that he still He has a bad stomach. But he treats his brother with just two words and righteousness. If you can, make good friends, don''t take the air, you will be lucky in the future."


    This sentence clearly reveals a meaning: This Lorraine has a boundless future.


    "Brother, you''re completely offending Brother Mao Long this time, aren''t you afraid that he will be cruel to you?" The wolf dog put the empty wine bottle on the table, wiped the wine stains from the corner of his mouth, and asked tentatively.


    Lorraine smiled: "It should be cruel, otherwise, why do you want the police to use it?"


    The wolf dog understood it, and gave a look at Brother Daqiang, meaning: As expected, this little buddy is full of bad water.


    After drinking a few bottles casually, Lorraine and the wolf dog can be considered to know each other, Brother Daqiang saw that it was almost done, and began to talk about business: "Young Master Luo, I suggest you say hello to your dad and give us a name, then Which one of the more than 20 old households is not a family, there are eighty-year-olds on the top, and diapers on the bottom. They can¡¯t touch them, and they can¡¯t talk about it. If we are to hold the Rockwell Enterprise The head of the development department of the company¡¯s development department is not much more justifiable, even if it¡¯s just a matter of lip service, there is a rhetoric? Actually, I¡¯ve been in the night market for so many years, and I have feelings, let alone people. As for the aborigines who have lived for more than 20 years, they just want a fair compensation price. They are not unreasonably making trouble. The conditions are that there is room for negotiation. You see, when will we give us a name?"


    Lorraine was stunned. He had never seen Brother Daqiang say so many serious things, like a good old man. After a short pause, Lorraine understood what was going on: "I understand, Brother Daqiang, you want to make extra money."


    Brother Daqiang smiled: "The nail house has been solved, and I have a contribution to Daqiang? There are so many brothers who have helped me, so you can say something about it."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Didn''t I promise you a set of facades?"


    Brother Daqiang actually scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Lorraine expressed his understanding and said that in fact, it would be good to set up a development department. Even if construction starts in the future, a big brother will lead a group of rivers and lakes as supervisors and support the scene. Those opposing companies with crooked minds will not dare to mess around.


    After thinking for a while, Lorraine raised the bottle: "Okay, just take care of your big brother, I will talk to the old man about this. Come on, Ah Yao, let''s take a bottle of the three together."


    "dry!"

 Chapter 29： Chi Shis insidious trick

    Chapter 29


    After drinking almost seven or eight bottles at the Moon Bar, Lorraine waved goodbye.


    "Master Luo, don''t forget about the establishment of the development department." Brother Daqiang reminded him.


    Lorraine waved his hand: "Don''t worry, the thing promised to Brother Daqiang must be done, otherwise, isn''t it slapped?"


    Brother Daqiang nodded contentedly: "You have remembered Ah Yao''s mobile phone number. If anything happens, Ah Yao will definitely be there as soon as possible. If you can''t hold the scene, you will be strong. Brother, I¡¯m standing here, who dares to move your finger, I **** his whole family."


    Lorraine patted Daqiang on the shoulder: "Okay, I will come to play often in the future."


    The wolf dog took Lorraine to the taxi, and did not forget to say to Lorraine before closing the door: "Really, Brother Lin, if Brother Long really comes to you, let''s get rid of him in minutes. From now on, the area around the film set will be our biggest."


    Lorraine showed a look that you understand me: "Brother Ah Yao, understand."


    The door closed and the taxi drove slowly.


    "Brother, where are you going?"


    Lorraine thought for a while: "Go to the fish head king stall at the cultural intersection."


    "Good!" With the accelerator pedal under the driver''s feet, the taxi drove out of a street in the night market.


    Here Lorraine took out his cell phone and dialed a call at speed: "Hey, Xiaochuan, are you having a good time this afternoon? Well, how about it, can the five of your brothers still have a drink? Okay, let''s call it all. Culture The fish head king stall at the intersection."


    When Lorraine''s taxi disappeared in a street in the night market, Brother Daqiang smiled and patted the wolfdog on the shoulder: "How about it, can this little brother Lorraine?"


    The wolf dog nodded fiercely, and a gleam of light flashed in his piercing eyes: "It''s pretty good, pretty good. Brother Daqiang, it''s not my Ayao who speaks the sea, look at it, in less than three years, we Zheng There is definitely a place in Lorraine in the city. After a few years, I am afraid that he will be more capable than his father and uncle."


    Brother Daqiang smiled: "Three years? I said up to two years."


    At the cultural intersection, fish head king food stalls.


    A table with six dishes, a tray of lamb skewers and kidneys, and two cases of beer under the table.


    Six people were sitting together, Lorraine was still sitting upright, Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong were arranged in order of age.


    At noon today, these five brothers took advantage of the kung fu of drinking celebration wine, by the way, worshipped a handle, drank soot and wine, and made daring vows according to age. Although in this society, sometimes even the brothers are unreliable, let alone worship the handle, but this form still has a certain centripetal force. At least the five little brothers who had nothing to do with each other some time ago have more mutual relations. A trace of fetters.


    There are more than one billion people in the country, and five people are lucky enough to walk together in a huge crowd. This is love.


    After listening to Liu Wanchuan¡¯s "report" today, Lorraine smiled and raised the wine bottle in his hand: "You five brothers will be brothers in a pair of trousers from now on. Don¡¯t forget these reliable brothers and feet around you at any time. No matter what kind of mingling in the future, I will always remember, and the love cannot be forgotten. Everyone recognizes me as a big brother. This is my honor. In the years to come, it is my blessing to have a few brothers to help me. I¡¯m sitting there, and I¡¯ll toast everyone with this bottle of wine, who is anxious to accompany me."


    After speaking, he raised the bottle and began to pour into his mouth.


    The five buddies are all sensible guys, no one said anything. When Lorraine put down the empty bottle, the little brothers hurriedly stood up and sat down to meet Lorraine, all talking about the same sentence: " Brother, drink less."


    Lorraine raised his hand and raised his hand: "No, no one can drink less today. How many times can I get drunk in my life? Let the drunkenness and joy of our brothers'' love.


    How many times can one be drunk in life? Yes, for a lifetime, if you can''t take it with you, then leave something, even if it''s a frivolous and youthful clich¨¦ story.


    The five people have never seen the tall brother Lin expressing such emotion. They all pondered his words, and they were not idle. They raised their glasses quite tacitly and respectfully said: "Brother Lin, our five brothers respect you. "


    Five brothers...


    Lorraine looked at the five people in front of him who hadn''t had much intersection in the previous life, and they had walked together for their own sake in this life. For a time, the scene before me was frozen like a rough ink painting, suddenly felt like a dream, not so real, but it was impressive, and an inexplicable throbbing in my heart merged into a warm current. , Gurgling.


    In this wine, everyone was drunk, and even Lorraine, who was incapable of drinking, felt a little dizzy in his head. Lorraine, who is not intoxicated by alcohol, everyone is drunk, and his soul is already old. Today, he has found so many passionate feelings in him. He is not frivolous and in vain. Let''s get drunk once, not too much. Brothers are together, right together, It''s a lifetime thing.


    At two or three o''clock in the morning, the talented people went back to their homes, looking for their mothers, with unsatisfactory intentions for taxis.


    Early the next morning, Lorraine did not have the slightest lazy bed. He got up at six o''clock, washed and rinsed, cleaned up his mental outlook, and was about to go out to take the bus, and met the glamorous Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu. When he went to supervise the Internet cafe, Lorraine took Aunt Qin''s ride to the school.


    Although only slept for a few hours, Lorraine was a good student who was determined not to absent from school or take vacations without reason. It''s a pity that Liu Wanchuan and the others are not as strong as Lorraine''s bones, and they all drunk one by one. The five of them were quite tacitly absent from class. Not only them, but even Chi Shi, who used to be in the city¡¯s first high school, was absent from school, but it was not because of drinking and drinking, but...


    The pink mommy bar on the film set opened early.


    Brother Long was awakened by a knock on the door early in the morning and was about to lose his temper, but found that it was Chi Shi who came to see him. He immediately calmed down: "Brother Chi, come in and sit, come in, get on the cigarette."


    Chi Shi silently took the cigarette, lit it, and then held it to his mouth without speaking.


    Brother Long knew clearly about Chi Shi. He was ashamed of what he did, but the matter has come out and he can only face it. With a very good attitude, he pulls a bench and sits in front of Chi Shi: "Brother Chi, rest assured, Brother will find this place for you one day."


    Chi Shi sneered in his heart when he heard this, one day? What day is that? I''m afraid it is far away.


    After the strong blow he had suffered before, Chi Shi thought about many things in his mind, wanted to understand many situations, and saw through many people. Brother Long was urging him to use himself at the time, but he was stunned by the fluttering feeling to act as the thorn head. Now he is flat, but Brother Long who is in charge of the overall situation is persuaded.


    There was some hatred towards Brother Long in his heart, but Chi Shi didn''t show it, because he wanted to use Brother Long to avenge Lorraine.


    "Brother Long, we can find this place in a short time." Chi Shi squeezed out the cigarette **** in his hand, and said with a sullen expression, "But it won''t be a fight anymore. Let''s go a little bit. Other routes. In short, to make Lorraine a dead **** suffer a big loss, there are still some opinions that have nowhere to express!"


    Brother Long looked at Chi Shi''s eyes badly. He didn''t know what trick he had come up with. If he didn''t fight and changed his game, he would still consider it, and immediately asked without shame: "Good brother, what are your tips? "


    Chi Shi twisted his neck: "I made a special investigation today. There are two beautiful older women with abnormal signs in Lorraine. They seem to be very close to each other. Recently, a black Internet cafe was released in our filming area. Lorraine hit the place where Little Fourth Brother."


    Brother Long frowned slightly, and faintly guessed Chi Shi''s plan. He was not in a hurry to express his opinion, and waved his hand: "Go on."


    "I was thinking that before this Internet cafe, people from Bailongtang were going to''administer taxes''. Let''s just find an excuse to make things difficult for the two women. If there are no others, let''s bring them to the bar for a drink. Children''s wine, add up to say, by the way..." Chi Shi''s eyes exuded a vicious color.


    Brother Long frowned deeper: This Chi Shi seems to hate Lorraine to his bones. Isn''t this tantamount to kidnapping in disguise? The last time I blackmailed Lorraine, seven brothers went in at once. How dare he play this set? To say it¡¯s okay for other people, if Long Brother usually fancy a female cashier in a nearby Internet cafe, in order to be able to cheat to the bed, this kind of damage is not uncommon, but he uses this method to deal with that one. The human spirit Lorraine seems to be a little ill-considered.


    "I said, brother Chi, this trick is a bit risky, right? You didn''t know the last time your brothers were put into the game by Lorraine."


    Chi Shi had expected that Long Brother would say this, and shook his head to retort: ??"Last time, the dead **** of Lorraine was prepared and buried the hole for us to jump in. Moreover, the fourth brother and the others were caught. , So there is no room for reversal. In fact, if there is no evidence, how can we be put into the game? What''s more, this is a sudden attack, and the target of the attack is not Lorraine, but two signs of tender flesh and fullness. Little girl, Long Brother, you have always been the best way to deal with women, so why don''t you raise your energy this time?"


    When I changed to someone else, I used this tone to speak to his brother Long. It was a big slap in the face. But what is Chi Shi¡¯s background and what his father is? He knows better than anyone else. After thinking about it, he still insists. My opinion: "Brother Chi, I still don''t think this plan is appropriate."


    There was a trace of unwillingness in Chi Shi¡¯s eyes: "If Long Brother does not believe my statement and is worried that someone will enter the game because of this matter, then I Chi Shi will do it personally, as long as Long Brother calls some brothers to follow me. As a prelude, what should we do with Pink Mommy? Isn''t it the effort of us to move our fingers?"


    These two chicks are really as marked as Chi Shi?


    Brother Long has the biggest second advantage, and that is lust. In fact, this method that Chi Shi said is not unworkable. As long as the two Nizi are tricked into, and after taking the medicine for a while, he can find the place back in a different way, and wait for the two girls to wake up. At the time, Brother Long had already taken care of everything here, so that people couldn¡¯t get any evidence. Chi Shi¡¯s relationship with his dad was there. As long as there was something about Chi Shi, his dad wouldn¡¯t ignore it. There is no evidence, plus the relationship is in place, you can''t win the lawsuit even if you break it.


    Chi Shi saw the **** in his eyes that Long Brother tried to cover up but couldn''t hide it. He knew that Brother Long was on the set, and immediately hit the iron while it was hot: "Brother Long, it''s the same sentence, your business is mine. Bailongtang, I also have the help of my late history. If this matter is done according to what I said, in the end, if something goes wrong, rest assured that it will be counted on me! Long brother, don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s okay for your late brother to have an energy. Dad. How about, Brother Long, those two little ladies are really strong, they are convex and backward, I promise you like them.


    After Chi Shi finished speaking, Brother Long pondered for more than three minutes. Finally, the evil thought in his heart occupied the high ground: "Okay, do what you said, brother Chi, but before I have to look at these two girls. What kind of."


    Chi Shi smiled with a successful conspiracy and waved his hand: "Simple, when I came just now, I happened to see the two girls having breakfast at the entrance of that Internet cafe. Let''s take a walk out and see it."


    Brother Long couldn''t wait to stand up: "Brother Chi, walk quickly."

 Chapter 30： Two sisters, something happened to Lorraine!

    Chapter 30 Two sisters, something happened to Lorraine!


    Brother Long and Chi Shi, the two of them slid casually around the door of the black Internet cafe under the Lorraine plate, and it was easy to find the two mms who were drinking porridge at a breakfast porridge stall.


    Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan, these two undeveloped chicks, are plump, and they have white and smooth skin comparable to girls. The outdoor temperature is relatively high today. Both of them are wearing half-sleeved t-shirts. The naked, exposed slender elbow made the eyes of Long Ge who was peeping straight.


    "Tsk tusk, brother Chi, look very good." Long Ge''s face flashed with lustful light.


    At this time, Chi Shi finally showed a long-lost smirk: "Then how can you confuse Brother Long? How about, can you rest assured to make arrangements now?"


    Brother Long''s eyes rolled around and said, "Go, go back first, let me add it up, and send two brothers to follow Brother Chi to help you... Well, I can enjoy some of them today, Brother Chi, you can also drive today. Hunk? Let¡¯s do activities separately, and then have a double and fly, how about?"


    In normal times, Chi Shi is not a person who likes to engage in promiscuity and sex, but these two women are sisters of Lorraine, so he must be refreshed and find a balance in his heart?


    "Brother Long, don''t act in a hurry, I still have a good idea and I''m not ready to be practical."


    Brother Long raised his brows: "Brother Chi, how do you say hello?"


    Chi Shi showed a mysterious expression and took out his cell phone to make a call: "Hey, have the things that you noticed been done? Haven''t been noticed? Well, that''s good, what brand? LG? Which model? This year''s The new g822, right?...Okay, OK, that''s it, Wu Gang, you still have a high level of consciousness, and you are still standing with your brother, and you will get mixed up in the future and have your meat."


    Hanging up the phone, Chi Shi said to Brother Long: "Brother Long, you go back to Pink Mommy. It''s just 7 o''clock. The second-hand electronics market should be open for business. I''ll go there and be back in a while." Prepare to intercept the taxi and leave.


    Brother Long didn''t know what he thought Chi Shi was fighting, and said in surprise, "What are you going to do?"


    Chi Shi was already in the car, the taxi started, Chi Shi waved his hand, and the self-righteous thief smiled: "Don''t worry, Shanren has a clever plan." After that, the taxi ran away.


    At the same time, Lorraine was sitting in the class, watching Wu Gang, who was in front of him, coming in from the door of the class, frowning slightly, and a feeling that was not very good came to my mind: How do I feel that this kid is a little wrong today, The eyes are not honest.


    Unfortunately, after thinking about it, although Wu Gang and Chi Shigang were close at first, Chi Shi always thought that this kid would not come, so he never took him much. Last time Chi Shi fights, he didn¡¯t call Wu Gang. Now Chi Shi is also crooked, and Wu Gang has no reason to think about himself crookedly. He seems to always look at me today. It''s my illusion, or I think too much.


    Lorraine shook his head helplessly: Maybe he has been too tired recently.


    Even though he thought so, Lorraine¡¯s intuition told him that there are always small details that are not right, but in any case, he can¡¯t think of what¡¯s wrong. Simply open the Piao Astronomy bar and pull a bench to rest for a while and work together to draw a picture. Internal plan drawings, discussing how to decorate, an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Song Meiyuan put down the drawing in her hand, took out her mobile phone and made a call, and then hung up angrily, and said to Qin Wanshu, "Hey, the efficiency of this company is too low. I said that we will get through the walls and bricks early today. Yes, it''s already past 8 o''clock, and I still don''t see a person. It''s because I woke up so early today. Oh, my sleep, my wrinkles, my dark circles..."


    Qin Wanshu was very serious and comforted: "Meiyuan, your skin is so tender, can you have any wrinkles? The dark circles will recover after a few more days of rest. If you want to say that I should be worried...Hey, sometimes, Xiaolin Call my aunts and aunts old..."


    "Come on, Da, Mi, and Mi." Da, Mi, and Mi are Song Meiyuan¡¯s personal nicknames to Qin Wanshu. In fact, both of them are the best chicks with surging breasts. The cup size is not satisfied.


    I saw Song Meiyuan spit out her tongue and showed a look in your pretending eyes: "We have played together since we were young. I don''t know how many thoughts you have in your stomach. I don''t know anymore. In fact, you have been thinking...if I Then dear baby Luo Xiaoguai, how old is it to be older? Hurry up and grab me, come on, my dear Luo Xiaoguai~~"


    Song Meiyuan became more and more vigorous when she spoke, and at the end she still learned Qin Wanshu''s shy look, and exaggeratedly tore her collar with her small voice.


    "Oh! Stinky Nizi, do you want to die?!~~" Qin Wanshu was said by Song Meiyuan to break the true "evil" thoughts in her heart, and she could get through the seams in a shy way, blushing, and pouting her round butt. She gritted her silver teeth and greeted Song Meiyuan. The two Xiaonen''s hands attacked together, and Song Meiyuan yelled for help.


    "Yo? Very festive, two beauties?"


    Suddenly, there was a joking whistle at the door, which contained some ridicule and frivolity.


    Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu froze in their playful actions, and they turned their heads in a fright, and found three men standing at the door, and the two golden retrievers in front of them also had malicious smiles on their faces. And the one standing at the back...seems to be a student, and somewhat familiar...


    I remembered!


    Song Meiyuan showed a suddenly realized expression, and pointed to Chi Shi who was standing behind the two people: "I remember you, you were the guy who peeped at us from the grass altar the last time."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Song Meiyuan frowned and looked at the appearance of these two rascals in front of Chi Shi. What happened? The comer is not kind.


    Qin Wanshu also panicked, and a bad feeling arose.


    At this time, Chi Shi looked awkward, with a trembling tone: "Two sisters...something happened..."


    The golden retriever next to him patted Chi Shi on the shoulder pretentiously: "Little classmate, speak slowly, not in a hurry."


    Chi Shi''s acting skills are really not covered. At this time, his face is a little pale, the cold sweat on his forehead is falling down, and he swallows fiercely: "Two sisters, your relationship with Lorraine is not normal, right?"


    When I heard Lorraine, Qin Wanshu''s heart shook. He didn''t know that Lorraine was a famous figure in the city now. Look at the pitiful appearance of Chi Shi who was kidnapped, and then look at the two fierce golden hairs with dragons and tigers. It looked like a crisis hit my heart, and he hurriedly said: "What''s wrong with Lorraine? Is something wrong?"


    Seeing Qin Wanshu''s nervousness, Chi Shi smiled in his heart, okay, it''s a bet, the relationship between you and Lorraine is really extraordinary.


    "Two sisters, you have hurt Lorraine and me miserably..." Chi Shi snorted and wailed dryly, "Which Internet cafe you have ordered is not good, but it happened to be an Internet cafe... ¡­You should know that a high place in the city is in the area of ??the filming. Brother Long is the biggest here. This Internet cafe is the site of Brother Long. You don¡¯t even say hello, and you took it down. Isn¡¯t this the slap in the face of Brother Shanlong Bailongtang? ?"


    Hearing this, Song Meiyuan also became nervous. She must have done her homework before she came. She also knew what kind of big gangster Long Ge is a stubborn stubble, but she didn''t care, even if it was a triad, Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu background It was so deep, the public security bureau was full of older brothers and sisters from the old family''s hospital, and the police immediately called to support them, and they couldn''t afford any trouble. But... it''s a bit complicated now, it seems that someone has done something to Lorraine... This smelly guy, it was fine yesterday, but nothing should happen.


    Seeing the nervousness of the two chicks, Chi Shi was even proud of his heart, and did not idle his mouth. He continued to work hard: "Fortunately, Brother Long is a man, and he never does anything to women. You are fine. Lorraine and I are miserable. Now... you sent Lorraine back to school that day, when you happened to be seen by Brother Long¡¯s people, you looked for Lorraine. This morning, I just arrived at school and happened to meet Lorraine at the school gate. The two of us just said something , I was blocked by Brother Long¡¯s people... Now Lorraine is pressed by Brother Long¡¯s people, two sisters, hurry up to find people... I have such a deep relationship with Lorraine¡¯s three-year old classmate, I I don''t want to see him having an accident..." As he said, he did not forget to wipe off his eyes with tears, a posture of utter grief and sorrow.


    When Qin Wanshu heard this, Qin Wanshu was completely confused, her face pale in fright, Lorraine had an accident... was educated... how did she teach? Reminiscent of what Long Brother is the so-called Bailongtang boss, and then think about the portrayal of the underworld in Hong Kong movies. Be careful and nervously pounding, my Xiaolin, you must not have an accident...


    Song Meiyuan has so much more city palaces than Qin Wanshu. At this time, looking at Chi Shi''s exaggerated appearance, she suppressed the tension in her heart and held Qin Wanshu who was about to rush out. People always asked: "Why do we trust you! You say Luo? Lin is in your hands, what evidence does it have?! And this is a society under the rule of law, what kind of underworld, and you can''t do it?" Before the voice was over, Song Meiyuan tried to call the police with her mobile phone.


    Chi Shi had anticipated this situation long ago, and immediately said loudly: "Two sisters! Don''t! Don''t call the police! Brother Long is a serious underworld, killing people and playing, never ambiguous! In fact, it''s just to make friends. Regarding the protection fee, don''t make a big fuss. You have to think carefully about a life and tens of thousands of dollars!" After speaking, he quietly stretched a hand behind and pinched a handful of the golden retriever next to him.


    Golden Retriever understood it, and quickly took out a candy bar phone in his pocket, held it up and shook it in front of Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan: "Two young ladies, do you look familiar?"


    Seeing the mobile phone in Golden Retriever''s hand, Qin Wanshu''s legs softened in an instant, her eyes flushed with fright: "Don''t mess around, I''ll give it, I''ll give it!"


    Song Meiyuan went inside without knowing it, looked at her phone, and then at Qin Wanshu''s complete breakdown, and hurriedly asked: "Wanshu, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, what''s the matter, tell me????"


    Qin Wanshu''s lips turned white: "This phone is my 17th birthday present to Xiaolin!"


    Song Meiyuan''s heart beat with fright: "Are you sure you read it right?"


    "It''s not wrong, lg! G822! It can''t be so coincidental, it must be Xiaolin''s!"


    This time, Song Meiyuan, who was more calm, also turned pale, turned her head and spit out a few words with her bloodless lips: "Where is Lorraine, I will go with you."


    "Haha!!" Golden Retriever smiled triumphantly, "That''s just obedient!" Before he finished speaking, he waved his hand and walked out the door with Chi Shi''s collar pretentiously, and then waited for Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu, two superb chicks to stand in the middle. , The two golden hairs one after the other, they blocked the retreat of the two women. "Put the bright spots on the cover, don''t think about making any tricks, and follow us honestly, otherwise one minute later, the one with the surname Luo Boy, it''s just a matter of one hand!"


    The two chicks didn''t dare to think of any tricks, they just wanted to go there quickly, and quickly fish out Lorraine, no matter how much money, they were willing to give it to bankruptcy. Without the urging of the two golden retrievers, Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan trembling and twisting their round buttocks, the pace under their feet is called a speed.


    At this time, Chi Shi considered these two beauties. They were plump, protruding and curled, fair-skinned, and full of the breath of mature women. They were perfect companions on the battlefield at night... Sniffing from the two beauties With the fragrance, the late male hormones were gradually stimulated, and there was a voice in my heart shouting excitedly: Lorraine, just laugh! I am going to tame these two chicks soon! Even if I can''t beat you, I will **** sicken you forever! Make you regret it forever!

 Chapter 31： Strong sense of crisis

    Chapter 31-A Strong Sense of Crisis


    In a few minutes, Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan were fooled into the Pink Mummy Bar by Chi Shi and two yellow hairs.


    Song Meiyuan felt uncomfortable when she saw the name of the Pink Mummy Bar. Then she saw that the decorated door was rose red. Although it was early in the morning, the neon sign on the sign outside the door was not turned on, but it was very dirty. It feels like, here, there is absolutely the kind of obscure activity. It''s really bad to open such a tuned bar around the school.


    However, Brother Long is definitely someone who has a way out, and he must have some relationship with the relevant departments that manage this area. Then the emperor is far away, and he has unscrupulously beaten his reputation.


    At a bar with this color, Song Meiyuan would feel disgusting to eat at a glance, but today she only thought of Lorraine, and hurried in with Qin Wanshu without hesitation.


    Two beauties entered the bar, one of them Huang Mao went up and stretched out his hand and said: "Two young ladies, hand over the phone. This is the rule."


    Song Meiyuan frowned: "No."


    "That Lorraine must be unlucky today."


    "Don''t go too far!" Song Meiyuan didn''t dare to hand over the phone easily, bargaining.


    Qin Wanshu tugged at the corner of Song Meiyuan''s clothes, and then quickly took out the phone and put it on Huang Mao''s hand: "We just want to know that Lorraine is okay!"


    A sly light appeared in Huang Mao''s eyes: "It''s still a mobile phone."


    Seeing that Qin Wanshu had handed over the phone, Song Meiyuan gritted her teeth and took out the phone and put it on Huang Mao''s hand: "Satisfied?! I''m afraid of your underworld, okay? Hand over Lorraine soon. How much is it, happy."


    Huang Mao got the two people''s mobile phones, the last important task was completed, and a smile of conspiracy appeared. He didn''t accept Song Meiyuan''s words at all, turned her head and waved to the other Huang Mao: "Work."


    "Wow!!"


    The rolling door was violently pulled down by another yellow hair, then he took out the key and quickly locked it, and then closed the glass door, and plugged it in with a large lock "Kaba". Two-layer door lock, want to escape? Unless you have a key, take the guy to pry it open!


    Seeing that the rolling shutter door and the glass door were double-closed tightly, Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan had an idea in their hearts: That''s it!


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s already too late. Song Meiyuan bit her scalp and insisted: "The door is still closed, and the phones are handed over to you, but can''t you run? Where is Lorraine? We want to see him!"


    "Lorraine? Who is Lorraine? I don¡¯t know." Huang Mao finally revealed his true colors, hehe, smiled straight, and shouted to the private room in the innermost bar, "Brother Long, the two girls have brought them. No one knows!"


    Brother Long quickly pushed the door out, and saw the appearance of the two little girls with oozing skin, and their small faces were pale in shock. His brother Long liked this expression, giving his energy, which fully aroused his desire, the **** in his eyes Unscrupulous "brilliant bloom", but said: "Rare guests, distinguished guests, two little beauties, welcome."


    Brother Long is actually not afraid that after these two chicks are **** by himself, they will report the crime. On the one hand, Chi Shi is involved. His dad is the deputy mayor. As long as he doesn''t get harder, he can take care of all kinds of things. On the other hand, if a beauty who has a very beautiful appearance and many people are looking for is fascinated and drugged ooxx, they will generally remain silent, swallow the matter silently, and force themselves to forget. Because an unmarried young woman at this age is very face-saving and cares about fame. If they are not stabbed out, they will still be the sweet pastry held in the sky by the talents and young people, but once this kind of thing is known to others, it will basically be passed on. , The sweet pastry held in the sky will become a ragged shoe that everyone scorns and looks down upon. Not many men with a bright future are willing to start a family with such a woman, no matter how beautiful, few men can bear this shadow.


    In fact, many women who commit suicide after being defiled are mostly exposed. Many people do not show sympathy or comfort their wounded hearts, but often point their backs. This is the root of human inferiority and it is disgusting.


    Society is so realistic, there is no way. And Long Ge, an old fried dough stick, has done this kind of thing at least ten times. The first time he was a little uneasy, but as this method became more and more, he gradually understood the psychology of these serious young ladies, and became more and more. Unscrupulous, it can be said that he is familiar with this kind of obscene things.


    Brother Long''s eyes at this time began to look unscrupulously on Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan''s chest, waist, and small buttocks. The dirty eyes exposed his inner sinful desires completely, and seemed to have mastered them. In the palm of your hand, you can drag it in the room in minutes.


    By now, Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu didn''t know that they were deceived. They looked back at the locked door and wanted to run? There are no windows! Song Meiyuan almost subconsciously shielded Qin Wanshu behind her. Although she was shocked and sweating and her face was pale, she still did not let go: "Lorraine, we want to see him!"


    At this time, Chi Shi saw that the two chicks had controlled them and stopped acting, and came forward with a sly smile: "There is no Lorraine here, there is one mighty and mighty Long Brother!"


    Song Meiyuan was taken aback. Seeing Chi Shi''s conspiracy, how could she not understand? ! It''s a pity that she is also really scared. That Long brother has written all her desires on her face. Should she and Qin Wanshu have retained their chastity for more than 20 years, should they explain to people like this kind of place? Thinking of this, my heart was pounding, and I couldn''t even speak in fear.


    Brother Long waved his hand: "Stop talking nonsense, do business."


    The two golden retrievers quickly took out a large dose of the pre-prepared pills and drugs from their bodies, and they held two capsules in their hands, and they made a gesture to go up and hold the two girls, and force them into their mouths.


    She was dying and had to struggle. Song Meiyuan pressed her panic deeply into her heart, grabbed the golden retriever in front of her, and bit her on her arm. How cruel and biting, she used all her strength and died desperately. After protecting the already scared Qin Wanshu behind her, there was a voice in her heart: Even if I die here, I can''t be occupied by these men!


    "Oh!!!~~ scolded the next door!!!" The golden retriever yelled as she was bitten, and she didn''t let Song Meiyuan let go. The blood flowed down her arm, wishing the meat would be bitten off. Jin Mao was annoyed. She tore Song Meiyuan''s hair with her other hand, and she yanked her to the ground, but no matter how painful Song Meiyuan was being pulled, her mouth would not loosen, and she would bite tighter.


    "Ohhhhhhh!! Fuck it! Let go! Hurry up! You crazy girl!" Jin Mao pulled Song Meiyuan''s hair toward death, and one leg whistled at Song Meiyuan''s waist and abdomen from time to time.


    Song Meiyuan''s eyes were black and white in pain, but she just didn''t let go, and she meant to fight for death.


    "This girl, it''s like a bitch." Long Ge scolded, but he was not in a hurry. He looked at him with his arms folded. The two golden retrievers are both strong and dark types. They subdue the two chicks. Two pills are just a matter of time. It is nothing more than a matter of trouble. Long brother is not in a hurry. He enjoys watching this scene very much. The perverted tendency makes him gradually fall in love with this feeling. The more women struggle Crazy, he will get up more vigorously later!


    Chi Shi was on the sidelines, and his heart boiled as he watched. People related to Lorraine should **** do this! Fuck! That''s so **** cool, I''m going to **** this girl today!


    Physical education class, free activities, Lorraine sat under the basketball hoop, his heart was in a mess, his right eyelid jumped from early reading to the present, and the premonition of anxiety became stronger, making him restless.


    When I looked up, I suddenly found that Wu Gang, who always appeared on the basketball court in physical education class, seemed to be walking on the runway with a lot of attention. Eyelids jumped fiercely again, and Lorraine finally decided to try Wu Gang. He was a bit abnormal today. Maybe he really made some crooked ideas, and he didn''t see Chi Shi come to school today. Maybe Wu Gang knows something.


    Soon, Lorraine greeted him.


    "Why? Wu Gang, I feel uncomfortable. It feels uncomfortable to do something wrong with Chi Shi?" Lorraine is very accurate and knows how to prescribe the right medicine. Wu Gang is actually an honest person in his bones and can''t stand Lorraine''s several questions. . Lorraine was so sure that this honest person couldn''t hide things in his heart, and asked tentatively and ambiguously.


    Suddenly hearing someone speak, Wu Gang''s thoughts flickered, and when he saw Lorraine, he subconsciously wanted to slip away. He knew Lorraine''s fame, and thought he knew something, so he was ready to withdraw with oil under his feet, but when he thought about it... how could he know? And I didn¡¯t do anything, right? It''s not illegal to peek at his phone model.


    Thinking about it, Wu Gang froze in his blunt movements, came back to his senses a little unnaturally, pretending to be confused and said: "What? What''s wrong?"


    I wiped it, you **** pretend to me here!


    Lorraine began to rejoice at this time that he had said a few words with Wu Gang. Seeing Wu Gang just now in this posture, there is definitely a ghost! And it hurts oneself!


    Lorraine didn''t speak. He knew that he would put more psychological pressure on such honest children. When they were afraid, they would say everything, without asking anything at all.


    "Come and talk."


    Lorraine pulled on Wu Gang''s collar and walked towards the inconspicuous corner behind the gymnasium. Then Wu Gang didn''t dare to follow Lorraine and followed him tremblingly.


    When no one noticed, Lorraine lighted a cigarette casually, and the smoke lingered in his mouth slowly, and his expression was cold and cold: "It depends on your attitude. In three minutes, I want to hear me. I like what I hear."


    Wu Gang was afraid of Lorraine¡¯s prestige, and at this time, Lorraine exuded a frightening aura. He immediately wanted to tell Chi Shi¡¯s account of himself, but he couldn¡¯t give Chi Shi to him so casually. Betrayed and made an embarrassed look: "Brother Lorraine, I really don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Lorraine smoked diligently, his expression colder: "I take back what I just said, now, you only have ten seconds. Ten, nine, eight, seven..."

 Chapter 32： Lorraine is here!

    Chapter 32 Lorraine is here!


    As the countdown in Lorraine''s mouth gradually accelerated, Wu Gang finally couldn''t bear it, and suddenly said loudly: "I said, I said!"


    Lorraine didn''t say a word, but stopped the countdown, smoking and staring at Wu Gang''s frightened look.


    "Guru." Wu Gang swallowed, hesitating, "Actually... Chi Shi just told me to pay attention... Brother Lorraine, your phone model... That''s all..."


    Phone model?


    Lorraine frowned slightly and took out his mobile phone and whimpered. This mobile phone was a 17th birthday gift from Qin Wanshu, LG''s latest model this year. Pay attention to what my phone does? What the **** is Chi Shi making?


    "I hate dishonest people." Lorrain put the phone in his pocket and said coldly.


    "Brother Lorraine, I really don''t lie to you, that''s all! ... I don''t know what Chi Shi wants to do. He told me to pay attention to your phone model, so I will pay attention and call him to report. In the past, nothing else!" Wu Gang saw Lorraine''s face getting gloomy, and he regretted listening to Chi Shi¡¯s arrangement. He didn¡¯t know what Chi Shi was doing. He felt that his task was very simple. Casual, and not easy to be discovered, now think about it, if Lorraine really discovered Chi Shi''s conspiracy, he would be in luck!


    Seeing Wu Gang''s face pale in fright, he kept saying: "It''s really that much, it''s really that much!" Lorraine frowned even more. The student, after all, is not a mature person who has gone through the market. Wu Gang should not lie.


    But this kind of thing is difficult to handle. This Wu Gang just performed a simple task and didn''t know much insider. In the process, Lorraine needed to guess by himself... The right eyelid jumped again, and it was time to test the IQ...


    Check the phone model?


    If it was Chi Shi who harmed him, he would definitely play a trick this time. If he wanted to threaten others or retaliate against him from the side, in the school, Lan Lan and himself walked recently, so Liu Wanchuan and the five brothers would naturally not come out. What''s the matter, the insidious trick should be used on Lan Lan, but Chi Shi didn''t come to school today, so he was outside activities, and let Wu Gang take a peek at his mobile phone model.


    Then there is the greatest possibility. Use your mobile phone model as the starting point to play tricks on some people outside the school who are related to you. Outside school... mobile phone...


    The only thing Lorraine could think of was Qin Wanshu.


    Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan sent them to the school this morning. If nothing else, they should now be busy with the decoration of the Internet cafe.


    Without any hesitation, Lorraine took out her cell phone and quickly dialed Qin Wanshu¡¯s number. As expected, even Aunt Qin¡¯s phone, who was not turned off at night, heard a stiff voice at this point in time: ¡°Hello , The user you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..."


    There was a sudden thump in my heart, Lorraine hung up the phone in a hurry, and quickly dialed another number, Song Xiaoniu¡¯s mobile phone, and there was still the same rigid mechanical tone: "Hello, the user you dialed is turned off, please Dial later..."


    "drop!"


    Lorraine hung up the phone, his face completely changed.


    Without a word, Lorraine lost his face as Wu Gang, who looked dumbfounded, flung himself and ran towards the campus gate, quickly dialed the phone as he ran, and soon, Liu Wanchuan groaned and uttered: " Hello... Brother Lin..."


    "Ogawa! Don''t sleep! Get up quickly, call Liangzi Jiadong and the others quickly, and gather as quickly as possible. All the brothers will be notified if they can notify! All are on standby, waiting for my call!" Before Liu Wanchuan could reply, Lorraine hung up the phone with a slap, and rushed out of the school gate without even asking for a leave. The old janitor had no time to call Lorraine before he could no longer be seen.


    Lorraine rushed to the Internet cafe opposite the school, which was being renovated, and found that there were a few workers looking like workers walking around at the door, where were Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan inside? !


    "Hey, brother, do you know the boss of this storefront?" A worker called to Lorraine. "We have been here for a while. Call the female boss of this storefront''s cell phone, and it''s turned off over there. When will we start work? Start, you..."


    Before they could finish speaking, Lorraine sank to the bottom of the sea, and ran out of the empty facade without a word, rushed to the intersection and looked around, anxious.


    It just so happened that the breakfast porridge stall in Guakou hadn''t closed yet. The stall owner was holding a small bench while laughing and joking with Lorraine: "Young man, don''t you come to see the beauties too? Really, the news is spread. It¡¯s really fast, but it¡¯s no wonder that there are two rare beauties in my small stall today. They seem to be quite capable. I heard that the Internet cafe inside is under sale, and it¡¯s being renovated recently!"


    The owner of the breakfast porridge stall is a very simple rural woman-like aunt, who talks a lot, but there is no malice.


    It was this aunt''s random gossip that provided Lorraine with extremely important clues. Lorraine blurted out without hesitation: "Are there many people coming to see it?"


    The aunt smiled and waved her hand: "In fact, it''s not too much. After all, the students are in school, and there are not many people in the morning. Most of them are passing by and looking at them. However, two men seem to have made a special trip to see. of."


    "Two men?" Lorraine frowned. "Is there a student-like man among them, with small eyes, big mouth, and a little dark, um...explosive head, about the same size as me?"


    The aunt thoughtfully thought for a while: "Hey, when you say this, it seems that one of them is wearing an explosive head... Is that a student? But the other one is in his thirties, with a short head. There is a thick gold chain hanging around his neck, and there is still a dragon tattoo on his arm or something...Huh? Young man? What''s the matter? Why did you leave without eating some porridge?..."


    Seeing Lorraine turning around and running without even saying hello, the aunt murmured: "The current students, I really don''t know how to be polite..."


    Lorraine already has a goal, the two people in the mother''s mouth should be Chi Shi and Long Brother! ... He knows where the bar called Pink Mummy Long Brother is, he dashes away and arrives here in the blink of an eye.


    Usually at this time, although the Pink Mummy Bar is not open for business, the shutter doors are half open. But today, this pink mommy is closing the shutter door tightly, and Lorraine, who has a keen hearing, seems to hear screams coming from inside...


    Lorraine lay on the rolling shutter door and listened to it for a while again, and two faintly audible words came out: "Help!" The voice was familiar, and definitely not wrong, it was Song Meiyuan!


    Fuck your ancestor! ! !


    Lorraine''s anger quickly ignited in his heart. Without a word, he kicked his foot on the shutter door and shouted: "Chi Shi, I''m **** your uncle! Dare to touch them two hairs, I will let you die in it. !"


    Swearing loudly, it¡¯s not that Lorraine got confused. His anger was ignited on the one hand. On the other hand, pressure here can create a sense of coercion and oppression on the people inside. If the tragedy has not happened, you can delay it... ¡­


    "Boom!!!" "Boom!!!" "Boom!!!"


    One kick is stronger than one kick. The rolling door trembles with a kick, and it sinks deep into a pit. The dirt on the door head is falling down. Lorraine is not idle at all, and his brain is spinning and lifting. He dialed a phone call: "Liu Wanchuan, take the brothers to the Pink Mummy Bar quickly! Use the fly! How many people can be brought and how many people can be brought, and this **** must be killed today!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine quickly dialed another call: "Ayao! Brother Long moved my relatives, and I''m going to smash his place now. There may be fatalities today. Look at the arrangements!"


    A spirited wolf dog over there got up from the bed: "Fuck, this dragon egg is so tired and crooked! I will arrange it right away! Open up and do it, and I will rush over by myself!"


    In the bar, everyone heard the sound of Lorraine kicking the door and the angry shouts. It¡¯s okay for Brother Long. Chi Shi has personally experienced the majestic Lorraine. That is a big problem. Lorraine is now looking for him. It''s a head-to-head confrontation. The dog can''t change eating shit. Once courageous, it will be courageous for a lifetime. Chi Shi trembles at his feet, and hurriedly said to Brother Long: "Stop! Brother Long, Lorraine is coming, let''s not Do it!"


    Brother Long listened to Chi Shi''s words, how could he let go of the fat on his lips so easily, now the two chicks are struggling with exhaustion, the fan and the medicine have been stuffed into the mouth, saying The clerk in the room, God knows where this Lorraine got the news, so I''m here to kill him. But listening to outside sounds, he seems to be alone.


    No matter how slick his head is, he is still a big **** in this area. The last time he instructed Chi Shi to forget it. After all, he didn''t directly put the shame on his face. Now people ran to his base camp to make trouble. This scene still has to be sustained. Of course, when things were revealed, he didn''t dare to go crazy. He took out his cell phone and quickly contacted his horse, as much as he could come.


    Looking at the two tossing chicks who were about to collapse, Long Ge felt painful in his heart. If I can¡¯t fix it today, the meat on my lips is flying...


    "lb!!--"


    There was a heavy blunt sound, and the outside rolling shutter door rotted a big hole. Lorraine outside the door didn''t know where he was throwing a bicycle, and actually smashed the solid rolling shutter door.


    At a glance, Lorraine saw Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu sitting on the ground in embarrassment, and looked closely. Although they were tossed, their clothes were intact, and there should be no serious tragedy. This was completely relieved. In one breath. After thinking about it, she found a detail. Although Qin Wanshu was crying into a tabby cat, she did not have any obvious physical or physical injuries. Song Meiyuan is different...


    The hair was torn and torn, the body was blue and purple, the corners of the mouth overflowed with a trace of blood, and the clothes on his body were also torn apart. Fortunately, he was wearing a small vest inside, otherwise it would be gone! Needless to say, Song Meiyuan must be guarding Qin Wanshu to death!


    Thinking of this, Lorraine''s heart twitched fiercely, almost aching to death, a trace of scarlet flashed in his eyes.


    Both Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu were tossed into a nervous breakdown. At this time, they were stupefied to see Lorraine, accompanied by the morning sun behind them, reflected from the big hole in the rolling door, the two finally got sore noses and tears poured down. , The happiness in my heart is beyond words: He, came to save us...

 Chapter 33： Brother Lin, is the kingly way!

    Chapter 33 Brother Lin, is the kingly way!


    "Boy, you are courageous enough. I haven''t looked for you yet, but you came to find yourself dead!"


    Brother Long looked behind Lorraine and made sure that he was alone, no one else followed. Lorraine was wearing a half-sleeved T-shirt and jeans. It didn''t look like he was carrying something. He couldn''t help being bolder. This was him. The first time I saw this little guy who had risen rapidly in just a few days, it seemed that besides having a fierce energy, he was thin, he didn''t have much ability, right? Counting myself, the four people on the scene, the horses under my own have been notified one by one, and they are basically nesting in the nearby guest houses. I am afraid that it will be there in two or three minutes. I am afraid of a wool.


    It''s a pity that Long Ge misunderstood the wrong person this time, and he still hasn''t noticed that he has provoked a person who can''t be provoked for a lifetime.


    Lorraine ignored Brother Long¡¯s words, his face was expressionless, and the murderous look in his eyes was very quiet. He stretched out his hand to tear open the rolling shutter door. Because the quality of the rolling shutter door was relatively good, the aluminum alloy was ripped apart. The gap is extremely sharp. When Lorraine tore the rolling door, his hands were marked with blood marks. When the rotten hole was torn to the height of one person, Lorraine''s hands began to spill blood.


    "Boom!"


    Caught off guard, Lorraine greeted him with a fierce fist, the glass door was also shattered by the hammer, and glass **** scattered all over the place. He closed his lips tightly, raised his foot and stepped in slowly. The blood on both hands dripped "pattered" down, and the whole bar was silent, only the sound of blood falling to the ground, which was very horrendous. Lorraine pulled off a piece of cloth on the sleeve of his arm, tore it into two pieces, wiped the blood from his hands, and then skillfully wrapped it tightly twice. The cold light in his eyes became more and more permeating.


    The sound of the broken glass shook his heart. Chi Shi looked at Lorraine''s silence now, his heart beating more and more fiercely. He had seen Lorraine''s methods and was definitely not the master of bluffing. Now Lorraine is quieter. , The more he had no confidence, at this time he walked towards Long Brother tremblingly: "Brother Long, don''t give him a hard time, let''s say we are at a loss... Tell him something nice and nothing has happened. Major things, maybe there is still room for negotiation..."


    Brother Long wanted to slap Chi Shi to the ground! However, he still had to take into account Chi Shi''s father''s identity. If this matter is not handled well today, he will have to rely on Chi Shi''s relationship and find a way to be good!


    Although he didn''t dare to offend Chi Shi, Long Ge wouldn''t have a good face. Today, if he is softened by a high school student like Lorraine in person, then he really doesn''t have to confuse him. He immediately shook his hand coldly and said, "For a while. In the fight, if you are afraid, just stay by the side and don¡¯t need you to do it. Today, Lorraine, I must give my brother Long an explanation.¡± He said so, but he has not done it for a long time. , Even if you win, you can''t go all the way back. It''s better to wait for the horses of your own men to come and call them to work. Now Lorraine is alone, to what extent can he play so fast?


    Lorraine walked towards Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan, slowly squatting down under the gaze of the four enemies in the bar, and gently patted Qin Wanshu¡¯s shrugged shoulders: "Aunt Qin, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here. never mind."


    Qin Wanshu was already on the verge of collapse, and with the effects of fascination and medicine, she closed her eyes and fell into a coma in Lorraine''s arms. Lorraine gently supported Qin Wanshu, took off her generous and compassionate shirt, and then quickly put it on Song Meiyuan''s body, covering her messy clothes and patches of blue and white skin.


    Lorraine looked at Song Meiyuan¡¯s distressed look of embarrassment, and felt another pain in her heart. He raised his hand and gently stroked her visibly swollen cheeky face. The cloth-wrapped palm conveyed a reassuring warmth. Hot, the thumb gently wiped the dirty tears at the corners of her eyes, suppressing the pain and anger in her heart, and showing a smile that seemed a little doting, her eyes full of pity and distress: "Be good, don''t cry. Tell me, who beat you like this, I took his arm off."


    At this time, Lorraine was naked and his upper body was naked. He, who usually looks thinner, would not have thought that he would be so strong when he took off his shirt. Two uniform chest muscles and eight strong abdominal muscles are not exaggerated. They are just right.


    Song Meiyuan''s consciousness is still in the vague stage, she only feels Lorraine, who is like an angel descending to the world, and the smile on her face is so warm, and her body is as thick and reliable as a mountain. Maybe it is the medicine of the fan and medicine. It worked, and now she wanted to sleep comfortably in his arms. Lorraine at this time, the image in her eyes is so tall and majestic, but the only trace of reason in her mind tells her: No, you can¡¯t relax, no matter how much Lorraine is just a child, these people are the very best of the city. Deep gangsters, they originally wanted to harm Lorraine, but now Lorraine is here alone, isn''t it in the arms of these bad guys?


    "Xiao Lin, run... they... want to hurt you..." Song Meiyuan almost exhausted the little energy left in her body, and said with a hoarse voice weakly.


    Lorraine heard Song Meiyuan''s only clear awareness of saying this kind of self-care, and he slammed her heart, warm and distressed, but more angry. He wanted to know who it was that branded such a good woman who was so selfless to himself and Aunt Qin!


    "Puff."


    Finally, Song Meiyuan''s eyelids closed in her heavy sleepiness, and she plunged into Lorraine''s strong chest.


    Both women were exhausted from tossing, and both collapsed like a flat ball in Lorraine¡¯s arms. Lorraine held one in one arm and stood up. It was between Brother Long¡¯s and the two golden retrievers and Chishi¡¯s. Watching, put the two women on the soft sofa behind the bar.


    From the beginning to the end, no one in the bar dared to act on Lorraine. It was not that they were afraid. It was just... Lorraine was so fierce right now, it was a bit of a rush to fight the fish, even if he was subdued. It''s so fishy, ??it''s better to wait for reinforcements to come, and then gather to attack.


    Everyone was thinking about these thoughts, and the rolling door was pushed to the top of the door from the outside with a sound of "Wow!--". In an instant, the bright light outside completely illuminated every corner of the bar.


    Brother Long and the others were sore by the sudden sunlight stabbing their eyes. They were overjoyed before they could see the appearance of the person who came. It must be his own person here! Because only their own people have the key on the door of the bar.


    At this time, the glass door was also opened by someone outside with a key.


    When Long Ge, Chi Shi, and the two golden retrievers adjusted to the bright light outside the door and looked outside, they were completely dumbfounded.


    It''s good for someone to have his Long Ge''s Ma Tsai, but...the one who opened the door was someone else. Looking at that picture, it seemed that he was still a student. Beside him, there were four men who looked like students with different heights, fat, and thin, all looking angry. Those seven or eight horses, bruised and swollen from beatings, are now surrounded by dozens of high school students outside the door. In fact, there are more than a dozen high school students, mainly looking out from the bar, and their eyesight is limited. If anyone now looks out from the bar and glances around, they will be surprised and unable to speak.


    This time because of Lorraine¡¯s words, now the entire alley is full of people, everyone wears black gloves on their left hand, although they don¡¯t hold a brick, but there are hundreds of people in this huge battle. Students who set up shops in the street or surf the Internet are all onlookers. Especially the students of the first high school in the city, the stars have already started to flicker in their eyes, and then I see that each of the hundred and ten people wears a black glove on their left hand. No need to ask, it must be Brother Lin again. This pomp, It''s been awesome again and again, and I was fortunate to see it with my own eyes. After returning to school, I was able to blow the awesomeness again for a week.


    "Damn, whatever you look at, it''s the **** going back, there''s nothing to look at!"


    At this moment, four or five Jinbei vans stopped at the entrance of the hutong, and a large group of people swarmed into the car. These people were not students, but dark and strong adults, more than 30 people, each holding rubber sticks. He Gang''er, although not too many people, his aura is not much weaker than the students wearing black gloves, especially the brawny man who walked in front with a short-inched head, full of mighty aura.


    Some sharp-eyed students saw this person in Paitou, and their admired chin almost fell: "Fuck! Things have happened, and even the wolf dog in South Street has been recruited! Don''t fight with Lorraine. Right?!


    But the wolf dog''s next behavior quickly dispelled some people''s suspicions.


    I saw him walking through a group of black gloves with more than 30 brothers aggressively, walked to the door of the Pink Mommy Bar, and waved his hand: "Listen, brothers, Lorraine is my wolfdog¡¯s good brother, Brother Lin Let''s talk, the dragon egg will die today! In this area, all the exits were blocked for me by the damn, today Brother Lin didn''t speak, don''t even want to fly out a fly!!"


    "Roar!!"


    When the black gloves heard the words of Brother Wolfgou, their blood swelled rapidly, waving their gloves and shouting! This wolf dog from South Street actually called their boss "Brother Lin", what a **** sight! The boss is awesome!


    Those students who were pushed into the Internet cafe continued to look out the window. Hearing these words and seeing this sensational scene, they became excited. Too awesome, so **** good! This Lorraine turned out to be a good brother of South Street Wolfdog!


    A high school student of 17 or 18 years old, an old gangster of about 30 years old, is called brother! This is not only the honor of Lorraine¡¯s little brothers, as the activists of the city¡¯s first high school, they also feel that pride is rising in their hearts! This Lorraine is simply a living legend! What money tiger, what gangster, all the **** clouds, let''s play it all! Black gloves are awesome! Brother Lin, is the kingly way!

 Chapter 34： Rattling

    Chapter 34


    What scene of the wolf dog Zhao Yao haven''t seen?


    At this time, he rushed to the door of the Pink Mummy Bar and saw Lorraine standing in the middle of the bar without saying a word, looking at each other with Long Ge, two golden retrievers and a student-like figure, with his hands wrapped around him. The cloth strips were oozing red and red, and blood dripped from time to time, and the broken glass of the glass door was scattered all over the place. Looking at the battle, I knew that the dragon egg completely angered Lorraine.


    Thinking about Big Qiang''s evaluation of Lorraine, and reminiscing about Lorraine''s background, he has no doubt that if Lorraine had the intention to kill, Dragon Egg would really die here today. There are so many people present, just take care of it, and then arrange a gangster, relying on the identity of a minor, and then sentenced to a defensive, and survived for a year or two.


    But the wolf dog is still very clear about Lorraine''s personality, he is not the kind of person who is completely hot-headed, and he will not let his brothers blame him. Today, this dragon egg, even if it is not dead, has to peel off the skin.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand to the younger brother next to him, and then walked in by himself carrying a rubber tube. With sharp eyes, he saw Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu who were unconscious on the sofa behind the bar. It¡¯s not light, he didn¡¯t know that Lorraine arrived at a critical moment, and there was no serious tragedy. He subconsciously thought that Longdaner had already ruined such a good two big girls, and he was still Lorraine¡¯s relatives, so he was furious. ignite!


    Although his wolf dog is a messenger, he is totally different from Brother Long. This dragon egg has been mixed up with his heart, and his wolf dog Ayao is based on the style of a man who is passionate and righteous. Attracted all the heroes to surrender.


    On weekdays, although he also likes to drink flower wine, and talk about life with some beautiful girls all night, but it is definitely your love or serious business, and has never forced any woman. In his dictionary, woman is a sacred word! Even the technicians in the bathing center have never looked down upon others. Women are sometimes stronger than men. Men are hit by business or work and may choose to escape or even short-sightedly. But many women will live strong even if they go to bed with tatters! Some are for their own lives, but most of them are for their elderly parents or even their younger siblings!


    Insulting women, especially defilement of women, is the most despised and hated behavior of wolfdogs. Today, this fatal dragon egg happened to violate the taboo of the wolfdog Ayao. He is now burning with anger when he is brought to Lorraine. Fate is really hanging...


    Except for the wolf dog who just arrived and the quiet and terrible Lorraine at the forefront of Aoli, there are still five student-like men standing in the bar.


    These five people are Lorraine''s most powerful men: Liu Wanchuan, Wang Liang, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong. Although they didn''t ask why Lorraine had happened, judging from the environment of the scene... Brother Long and Chi Shi absolutely violated Brother Lin''s bottom line. None of the five dared to speak, Lorraine did not move, nor did they dare to move. If Lorraine wants to kill people, then they will kill them! It''s that simple.


    "Pattern, patter..."


    Lorraine allowed the blood from his hands to drip slowly, his slightly squinted eyes were like a sharp blade, piercing deeply into the hearts of Brother Long and Chi Shi. They never expected that the wolf dog on South Street was actually Lorraine¡¯s help. They raised their eyes and looked at the wolf dog¡¯s angry expression, or that the wolf dog was really Lorraine¡¯s brother. ?


    The matter is big.


    At this time, Chi Shi was already scared and his legs trembled, and Lorraine''s eyes seemed to have killed him thousands of times. Although Brother Long was a big **** who had seen the scene, at this time, facing such a huge battle outside the bar, his heart was pounding. The words that the wolf dog greeted outside the door just now, he heard clearly, and made it clear that the road was closed to kill!


    But he still had a hint of luck. He was thinking that no matter how much energy this Lorraine is, he is still a student at best. After all, his methods are a little softer, and he can''t really kill people... Maybe Flicker can pass, it''s just this wolf dog. It made him most jealous. No one is unaware of the conflicts between him and Nanjie Wolfdog. The two gangs usually get frightened when they meet each other. They have to recognize the brother of a deputy mayor, or else this battle with Nanjie Wolfdog. , It''s already a fight.


    Thinking of this, Long Ge finally has a scorpion: at the critical moment, Chi Shi is also a shield!


    Chi Shi¡¯s background is there. This group of people looks huge. If they really do it, it hurts Chi Shi, I am afraid that the other party will not be able to take care of the aftermath.


    "Brother Chi, there is a big brother here, don''t be afraid." Brother Long forced the panic in the center at this time, walked up to Chi Shi''s shoulder with a dog-like arm, then turned his head and grinned at Chi Shi and others. Said: "Wolfdog, I didn¡¯t expect you and a high school student to be brothers and sisters. On weekdays, I really admire you. Hey, it¡¯s you, your name is Lorraine? Little guy, you are not big, you are very courageous. With the support of this wolf dog, he can move my Long brother''s place casually. The hair is not growing up. Go back to your mother quickly. Seeing the blood will scare you, but it''s not good."


    He was talking, but he couldn''t help but withdraw his body a bit from the back of Chi Shi, making a posture that could push Chi Shi in front of him at any time. It¡¯s just that Chi Shi was completely frightened by this unprecedented scene. There is no time to ponder this Long Brother¡¯s mind. After holding back for a long time, he still uses his own old trick: "Luo...Lorraine, I still advise you Don¡¯t mess around... Don¡¯t forget who my dad is... Today, we didn¡¯t overdo it. It¡¯s just right that you are here now. Let¡¯s put it together. Last time you saved Brother Long¡¯s face. , I have to give an account in person!!"


    Chi Shi only felt that Brother Long was still standing next to him at this time, and he felt like he was crushing him to the bottom. He pretended to bite the bullet and recharged his eldest brother. But his brain-disabled IQ, how could he figure out that now the real fox is fake. , Is the "big man" Long Brother he relies on!


    At this time, everyone except Chi Shi himself heard his slightly trembling voice and knew he was afraid.


    Liu Wanchuan and the others have become more and more contemptuous of Chi Shi in their hearts, and the wolf dog is even more speechless to this second-generation stupid official. Being a human being, blind to him is a trip to the world for nothing.


    The two golden retrievers at the front, but with clear eyes and slick ears, clearly felt that Brother Long couldn''t cover it. The two people leaned back a few steps, seeming to be returning to the team, but in fact they are back. Hiding to hide, lest he start working, and use himself as cannon fodder.


    The scene was tense, and the atmosphere was momentarily tense.


    There was no one on Lorraine''s side. Normally, they had already **** with the guys, but the speaker today was Lorraine. Lorraine didn''t speak, and no one dared to make his own claim, including the wolf dog on South Street.


    Just when everyone was about to suffocate, Lorraine finally took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and then took one out and put it on his mouth. On the side, the five brothers were sharp-eyed and took out the lighter one after another, "Papa......" , Lorraine¡¯s cigarette butts were filled with flames.


    Lorraine lit the cigarette and took a deep breath in his mouth, seeming to clean up his emotions.


    Those who are familiar with Lorraine know that now Lorraine has finally thought through all the possibilities of what will happen, what he will do next, what will happen, what will happen, What impact will it have, including what sequelae it will cause. All of this was considered by Lorraine.


    When Liu Wanchuan saw Lorraine smoking silently at this time, he couldn''t help but shudder in his heart. He knew Lorraine best among everyone. For him, having the big brother Lorraine is a kind of extreme luck. If unfortunately it is to become an enemy with Lorraine, or even more unfortunately to become the enemy he hates in his heart, then, in this life, I am afraid that it will be confessed here.


    For ordinary people, ordinary things, others get angry, others get angry, Lorraine is open-minded, and usually smiles. But if there is anything that can make him angry, basically, it is an unforgivable mistake.


    Thinking of this, Liu Wanchuan cast a pitiful look at Brother Long and Chi Shi.


    Today, a massacre is inevitable.


    Pay attention to the wording, it is a one-sided massacre, not a two-sided killing.


    "Diligently..."


    The cigarette in Lorraine''s hand, sparks gleaming, and smoke lingers, Chi Shi seems to see the corners of his lips curling up like the arc of terror when the devil smiles, as if he is proclaiming the death penalty of a small life, accidentally he seems to be about to step into a dead end. The **** can never be overborn.


    "Just now, who hit my relatives?" A voice that was so plain that the enemy could be scared to madness, squeezed out Lorraine''s mouth.


    Chi Shi, Long Brother, and a golden hair, all turned their eyes to the other yellow hair.


    Lorraine got the answer, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he paced slowly, without hurries, and walked towards the yellow hair. Huang Mao was a little frightened. He turned his head and found that no one was coming to help him. He took two steps back in shock. He held the table behind with both hands, and happened to grab an empty bottle. Apart from anything else, there was a loud "bang!" , The wine bottle shattered, this person raised his hand and pointed the broken wine bottle at Lorraine. The sharp gap shone with a cold light under the shining of one meter of sunlight.


    "Boy! I''ve been wronged, I''m just doing things for Brother Long! If there is a problem, you can talk to Brother Long!" At this time, Brother Long won''t come up to help him, then he doesn''t need to be loyal anymore. Save yourself, blurt out these words.


    "Don''t worry, you have to take it." Lorraine''s voice was freezing cold, and the eyes flashing with red light made Golden Retriever shiver with fright. The latter couldn''t bear this depressed feeling anymore and held it. The wine bottle threw his hand and threw it on Lorraine''s head: "Fuck! Go to hell!"


    "Boom!!" There was a crisp sound, and blood splashed.

 Chapter 35： Brother Lin generally doesnt go crazy

    Chapter 35-Brother Lin Isn''t Normal


    "Brother Lin!!" Liu Wanchuan''s five brothers were all startled, but they were stopped by the wolf dog on the side.


    "You five are Lorraine''s brothers? You will follow Brother Lin well in the future. There is still more you can learn."


    At this time, Lin Jiadong saw the situation in Lorraine clearly, he was relieved, and also helped to stop Liangzi who rushed in front: "Look, it''s okay."


    On the other hand, Lorraine saw that when the wine bottle was about to hit his forehead, he stretched out his hand to block the broken wine bottle that the golden retriever was struggling to throw. The blood spilled from Lorraine¡¯s scratched hand. .


    "Snapped."


    Lorraine stepped forward and grabbed the golden retriever''s neck, and then used his strength, borrowing the vigor of this buddy just now, and pressing hard to his lower right, the buddy was directly put on the ground. Lorraine expressionless, raised his foot and kicked the buddy''s back fiercely.


    "what!"


    With a cry of pain, the golden retriever''s back spine clicked twice.


    The faces of Chi Shi and Longge changed. Lorraine was so cruel that he broke a person''s backbone like this? ? !


    "You like pulling women''s hair, don''t you?" Lorraine coldly dropped a sentence, then slapped Song Meiyuan''s golden retriever on the head and pressed it firmly on the ground, with one foot on his face, and then He stretched out his hand and grabbed a large group of golden retrievers on his head, only to hear a strange sound of "chao!--" The golden retriever''s head was bald, and blood spilled from the wound on his scalp.


    "Oh!!!" Golden Retriever screamed, struggled, waved his arm to fight back, but was firmly grasped by Lorraine with one hand, straightened his arm, and then Lorraine raised his leg towards his arm There was a sudden kick on the top, and then he heard a terrifying crackle, and the golden retriever''s arm was broken on the spot.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! ...


    "Guru."


    Chi Shi swallowed deeply, and there was a big wet on his pants. For him, incontinence is a common occurrence, not bad this time. Brother Long also paled in shock, miscalculating, really miscalculating! ! This Lorraine is so **** cruel!


    At this time, how can there be any reason to wait and die? Brother Long saw that Lorraine was focusing on the half-dead Golden Retriever at this time, so he secretly touched his hand in the dark cabinet behind the bar, and he quietly took out a sharp dagger, watching a gap, Brother Long The plump body has greeted him, ready to stabb Lorraine from behind.


    "I **** your mother!" Liangzi saw clearly this time, took out the other soft stick from his pants and slammed it at Brother Long.


    However, Lorraine was always paying attention to the actions of Brother Long and Chi Shi, so she rushed forward with Ryoko, straightened her waist, turned around and kicked the fat body of Long Brother directly to Chi Shi''s body, and slammed it hard. On his face, the two of them lay on the ground together, crushing the wooden board behind him.


    Lorraine turned around at this time and waved his big hand: "Drag these four out!"


    There was also a golden retriever unscathed at the scene. Hearing Lorraine''s words at this time, he shook his heart, oiled the soles of his feet, and ran out of the door without saying a word. The wolf dog went up to intercept his path and raised the rubber tube. Er, with a "bang!" twitch at his legs and knees, this man also knelt down with a ghost cry, and rolled over his legs.


    With Lorraine''s words, the five brothers finally started gearing up. Except for Liu Wanchuan who went out to greet the younger brothers outside the door and stepped aside, the other four people, each carrying one, strode towards the pink mommy bar.


    "Bang" "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"


    With four sounds, four drowning dogs were thrown to the ground.


    All the onlookers in this alley finally saw movement at the entrance of the bar, scrambled to probe their heads here, some sharp-eyed and quickly recognized the two main characters inside.


    "Look, it¡¯s Chi Shi! It turns out that Brother Lin was going to beat Chi Shi! This kid, like a dog, was frightened last time. He really couldn¡¯t fix the problem of eating shit. He actually provoked Brother Lin again. I really don¡¯t know. How to write dead words."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, don''t let you hear it. Don''t forget, this late daddy is the deputy mayor!"


    "Haha, demo, ignorant, right? Do you know who the father of Brother Lin is? He is the leader of our Zhengzhou City! Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee!"


    "You just babble, Lin Ge''s surname is Luo, our municipal party committee secretary''s surname is Li, how could it be possible!"


    Someone next to him thought for a while, and said seriously: "Don''t tell me, I really heard such a thing. But our municipal party committee secretary Li is not Lin''s father, it is his uncle. In short, Lin Gehe Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee has relatives."


    "Wow, really?"


    "That''s still fake. My brother works in the municipal party committee agency. He told me that I must not provoke Lorraine from our school. He said that he had a hard backstage. I said how hard he is. Dad. Guess what my brother said?"


    Everyone came up and stretched their ears one by one: "What?"


    "My brother said, it''s not an old man, but he''s similar to him. In short, he has close relatives."


    "Damn! That''s how I said why this Lorraine is so arrogant! If this momentum continues, I am afraid that one day the underworld master Qian Hu will have to curry favor with him."


    "Damn, what are you talking nonsense!" A close friend blocked this person''s mouth. "In the future, keep your mouth honest, don''t say anything, some things can be mentioned, some things can''t be mentioned, Chi Shi has been compiled into This look, you want to die more ugly?"


    After hearing the words, this person was shocked, and then he realized that he was shocked, and hurriedly covered his mouth, stopped saying anything, and honestly watched the wonderful scene outside.


    The black gloves gave way to a large open space, and two or three people held down one, Chi Shi, Long Brother, and the two yellow hairs all knelt on the ground. It¡¯s okay for the others. How Long Ge said is also a big gangster in this area. The boss of West Street, who is doing his part, was kneeling on the ground under the eyes of everyone. His face was as ugly as feces. Tieqing, with a big waist and round body struggling desperately, he kept swearing: "Fuck you Lorraine! Do you know who I am?! You''d better kill me today, or I will **** have it sooner or later. Kill your whole family in one day!!"


    "Fuck me! No matter how **** it is!" Liangzi was the most aggressive of the five brothers, going up and kicking Long Ge on the face.


    Brother Long was blinded by the kick of his head, but the aroused courage still took the upper hand. At this time, he looked fierce, his eyes flashing scarlet and staring at Ryoko, threatening: "Boy, I remember you Looks like this, be careful from now on!! Be careful when I go to your house and put all the ladies in your family on!! Haha! Haha!!!"


    Liangzi''s face was green when he was scolded by these words, and he wanted to kick again, but was gently stopped by Lorraine, who was standing steadily behind him.


    "Brother Lin!" Liangzi looked back and saw Lorraine, immediately stopped and stood behind Lorraine, honestly no longer impulsive, but still stared at Brother Long unwillingly. He Liangzi was not scared! Don''t say that you are the drowning Goulong brother who has been pressed to the ground now. Even if he faces thousands of soldiers, as long as it is for his brothers, his son Liang is a grandson!


    The people around also stood slightly behind, knowing that Brother Lin was about to show off against this dragon egg, opened his eyes wide, and prepared to take a closer look. In fact, the people present, not just Lorraine and Wolfhounds, everyone was very disgusted with this Dragon Gouzi, and they wished that a group of people would go up and take his dog''s skin, and now they were waiting eagerly for their respected Brother Lin to replace them. Deadly teach this arrogant dragon dog!


    Lorraine stood still in front of Brother Long, then looked down at Brother Long¡¯s wretched face because of Liangzi¡¯s foot just now, and said in a cold and expressionless voice: "Long Gouzi, you open your mouth and ask Go on this and that, I¡¯ll ask you, did you arrest my two aunts today?


    This sentence not only left Brother Long speechless, but also stunned the many younger brothers and the onlookers next to him for a long time, completely unable to guess Lorraine''s thoughts. Fuck, Brother Lin is too crazy, right? How can I answer this question?


    Brother Long really couldn''t bear a high school student who spoke to himself so arrogantly with a questioning tone from such a bird''s-eye view, but thinking of Lorraine''s cruelty when he was beating someone, he felt a little emboldened, but Still bite the bullet and replied: "Damn. What''s wrong? I just want to go! Ask the **** is this interesting?!"


    "Snapped!"


    Lorraine raised his hand without warning, and it was a fierce slap. The fan of Long Ge was dizzy, with golden stars in his eyes. How strong is Lorraine''s hand, and immediately Long Ge''s face was swollen and blood red. Five finger prints.


    "I''m very dissatisfied with this answer." Lorraine still said blankly, "I will ask you again, are my two aunts beautiful?"


    Brother Long was initially dumbfounded, but when asked by Lorraine this question, he became even more dumbfounded, knowing that he stared at Lorraine and didn''t say anything.


    "Snapped!"


    "I ask you, are my two aunts beautiful?"


    Brother Long still did not speak, and was even more dizzy by the sudden slap.


    Lorraine waved his hand and said to the wolfhound behind him: "Ayao, I remember that you carried a Swiss army knife with you, do you take it now?"


    The wolf dog didn''t know what Lorraine wanted to do, but he quickly took it out: "Here, Brother Lin."


    Lorraine took it, took out a small sharp thorn from the Swiss Army Knife, and said to the younger brother beside him: "Hold down the hand of this dragon egg."


    Before the words fell, the four black gloves came up, and stubbornly spread the two hands of Brother Long to the ground.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that I want to chop off the dirty hands of the dragon egg, but the thorn cone is so small, how to do it?


    The wolf dog knows that Lorraine is full of bad water, squinting his eyes and saying nothing, waiting for the good show to be performed, maybe he can learn two tricks.

 Chapter 36： Once mad, quite coquettish!

    Chapter 36 is pretty coquettish once you go crazy!


    The corner of Lorraine¡¯s mouth rose slightly, seeming to say casually: ¡°Next, I¡¯ll ask you a question. If you don¡¯t answer it well, it¡¯s not a slap. I heard that ten fingers connect with the heart. If you pick your fingernails, then But it hurts in my heart. Are you ready? I asked....... Are my two aunts beautiful?"


    Brother Long was stunned at this time, but he was not stupid. He knew that Lorraine was about to start troubles. This posture, like a gang boss, made him even more upset in his heart: "I''m going to your mother, you let me If I answer, I will answer, who is my Long Brother?!"


    "Zheng!" Lorraine said nothing, the thorn pierced fiercely into the gap between Brother Long''s thumb''s nails, and suddenly picked it up, and the blood hit Brother Long''s face.


    "Ahhh!!!" The ten fingers connected to the heart, not fake, the pain caused Brother Long, who had never snorted a knife on his back, screamed as miserably as a pig.


    Lorraine''s voice is still flat: "Ask you again, is it pretty?"


    "Pretty, you are paralyzed! Fuck, if you dare to do anything to me, I''ll just...oooooooooooooooooooooo!!!"


    Before Long Ge finished speaking, he said "Zheng!" Once again, Long Ge''s index finger nails were also picked!


    "Continue to ask you, is it pretty?"


    "Ah!!! Beautiful! Beautiful!!!"


    "Pretty?!" Lorraine glared at him, "Fuck you, you really think very hard about my aunt, don''t you?!"


    "Zheng!!" With a terrible sound, Long Brother''s **** smashed blood!


    "Ow ow! Brother! I am wrong, not pretty, not beautiful !!! that is not beautiful !!"


    "What?!" Lorraine''s eyes glared harder, "You **** dare to say that my aunt is not pretty?!"


    "Zheng!!!" Brother Long yelled even more miserably, his throat became hoarse, blood screaming fiercely!


    "Let me ask you again, is it beautiful or not?"


    "Pretty...Ah! No, no, not pretty!!! Ah, no, no, bleach... Oh oh ah!!" Before Long Brother finished speaking, only the nail on the little finger of his right hand was left intact, and Lorraine was ruthless. Ruthlessly pick off.


    "Continue to answer, is it pretty?"


    Brother Long only knew how to scream, so he didn''t dare to answer again.


    "Zheng!" The left thumb was also cocked!


    "Oh oh oh oh oh!!! I **** your mother Lorraine, I **** your family!!!"


    "wrong answer."


    "Zheng!!"


    "Oh oh oh, eldest brother!! Uncle! Uncle Luo!! I was wrong, the little one knew it was wrong!!"


    "Wrong again."


    Zheng!


    "Ohhhhh!!!!!--"


    A gust of wind swept in, and everyone present, whether it was the black gloves, the onlookers, or the little brothers brought by the wolfdog, was shocked by Lorraine''s behavior, and chilled. Too ruthless, so ruthless that the gods and ghosts are jealous, and so ruthless and creative, so ruthless and very relieved... For people like Long Ge, what the **** should be! Being tempted to a woman, dying ten thousand times is not enough to quell popular anger!


    The wolf dog had already opened his mouth slightly in shock at this time. After many scenes, he had to admire Lorraine''s methods. It was the first time to see the five brothers Liu Wanchuan, who was making such a big fire in Lorraine, and they were also dumbfounded. Looking at Brother Long whose ten fingers were bloody, a trace of pity grew in his heart. It''s a crime. I dare to touch Brother Lin. Relatives, I am afraid he has regretted living in this world.


    After picking up all the fingernails of Brother Long¡¯s ten fingers, Lorraine stood up and returned the Swiss army knife to the wolf dog, and then asked Chi Shi, who was kneeling next to Brother Long: "You know, in ancient times, I thought about women. Man, will he be punished?"


    Chi Shi¡¯s buttocks were already wet, and his teeth trembled. There was a precedent for Brother Long. He didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. He said nothing. The "dongdongdong" banged his head at Lorraine. Come.


    Lorraine waved his hand coldly: "Take off their pants!"


    A few black gloves came up and took off the pants of the four of them, revealing their dirty ass. Lorraine turned around and said to the wolfdog: "Ayao, lend you some brothers."


    The wolf dog nodded, waved his hand to find four sturdy buddies holding rubber tubes, and then asked Lorraine: "Brother Lin, what is the procedure?"


    Lorraine waved his hand: "There is no procedure, just pay for one, let them taste the taste of being stabbed."


    The wolf dog immediately understood, and the secret tricks! Raised his hand and shouted: "Brothers, burst them with the rubber tube!"


    Upon hearing this, except for Brother Long, who was already in pain and was about to faint, Chi Shi and the two yellow hairs immediately started crying and howling, looking at the thick rubber stick, they were so scared that they **** all over the floor, begging for mercy after another. . The four buddies here did not give them a chance to struggle, and they stepped forward, exhausting their strength, and the four rubber sticks rushed in neatly and uniformly!


    "Ohhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!--"


    A neat and resounding cry broke through the bright sky at noon in autumn. In the sky, several white clouds that were originally gorgeous like chrysanthemums were blown away by a sudden strong wind, and they were broken into thousands...


    "The chrysanthemum is broken, the floor is wounded, your smile has turned yellow, the flowers are broken..." At this time, a king-level superstar in Taiwan was humming the latest melody in a tightly closed cabin. People could not help but closed their eyes in intoxication. For a long time, they applauded: "Good song! Good song! So artistic conception. For the next album, you will use this as one of the main songs. It will definitely sell well!" This Uranus superstar deeply agrees. Can''t help but wave his hand gently: "Oh, that''s not bad, this tune...it''s pretty awkward~" (The above paragraph has nothing to do with the plot of the book, it is purely a spoof, it is not true.)


    Looking at the four people who were almost fainting on the spot, Lorraine waved his hand and said to the five brothers: "Go and take my two aunts from the bar to the hospital, and ask for the best intensive care unit, Xiaochuan, I You take this bank card. The password has not changed. You can swipe it as much as you need. The point is that you can¡¯t let my two aunts have problems. Let¡¯s have a full-body check and give me a call. As for the injury certificate... Write as serious as it is, understand?"


    "Yes!" Liu Wanchuan and the others understood, did not dare to delay, and acted one after another. Before leaving, he waved his hand and shouted to the black gloves in groups: "Dragon eggs are destroyed, brothers withdraw!"


    A gang of black gloves raised their arms and cheered, their brother Lin wiped out the filming brother Long! A seventeen or eighteen-year-old high school gave birth to a thirties-year-old bastard. This situation is an anecdote that has not been seen in a hundred years on the black roads of Zhengzhou! Even these students know that Brother Lin''s reputation will ring through the underworld in Zhengzhou overnight!


    When these student brothers dispersed and left the alley one after another, only the wolfdogs were left at the door of Pink Mummy.


    At this moment the wolf dog greeted Lorraine and whispered in his ear: "Brother Lin, how do you deal with the aftermath?"


    Lorraine seemed to smile casually: "This scene is a bit loud today, I am afraid it is not so easy to solve. So, Brother Ayao, let you help me deal with the scene here, and just leave as usual. any questions?"


    The wolf dog nodded: "This is no problem, even if I have to carry this dragon egg down. The problem is..." After a short pause, he pointed to the ground with tears, nose, and saliva. , A late history of dementia, "This late history, the background is unusual."


    Lorraine smiled and patted the wolfdog on the shoulder: "Chi Shi, I will carry it down by myself, don''t worry.... Today is really embarrassing, Brother Ayao, let you wipe my **** for the first time. "


    "Hey, what?" The wolf dog waved his hand, "There are five words floating in the sky, this is nothing! I am mainly worried about you, what the late father said is also the deputy mayor..."


    Lorraine said: "Don''t worry, I have a score in my heart. Brother Wolfdog, you can deal with them as soon as possible. As for these four people, wait for you to deal with the scene later and make a call to the ambulance to carry the stretcher in person. I must take a step now. "Speaking, Lorraine turned and left.


    "Eh, Brother Lin, where are you going?"


    Lorraine only left a back and waved his hand seemingly casually: "Turn himself in."


    This sentence almost didn''t scare the wolfdog to death, but when I thought about Lorraine''s background, it became clear in my heart. At this moment, it is much wiser to take the initiative to attack than to wait passively for someone to come and find it in person.


    He knew that when the activities on the underworld were over, that left the competition on the white road. Thinking of this, the wolfdog''s forehead oozes a trace of cold sweat. Regardless of the underworld, this Lorraine has such a powerful energy and wrist. The words that Daqiang said at the beginning are really not exaggerated. This Lorraine is something in the pool. ?


    Lorraine intercepted a taxi and got in quickly.


    "Huh? Brother, it''s you again, it''s a coincidence! Where are you going?"


    Lorraine saw that the driver master was the one he had taken from a street in the night market last time. He immediately smiled and said hello, and waved: "Go to the Municipal Public Security Bureau."


    "Okay." No nonsense, the driver slammed on the accelerator under his feet, and the taxi flew out.


    The car quickly reached the gate of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Lorraine got out of the car and took out the mobile phone in his pocket. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to call Jiang Yan from the City Criminal Police Brigade.


    "Hello." There was a cold voice over the phone.


    This accent is definitely Jiang Yan right, Lorraine casually said: "Sister Jinghua, do you remember me?"


    Jiang Yan paused, and then said: "Who am I supposed to be. Master Luo family, I am working and busy, but I have no time to pick you up by car. If my brother-in-law asked me to help, I was Too lazy to take on that drudgery."


    Lorraine smiled: "I don''t need you to pick up this time, aren''t you from the Criminal Police Brigade? The work unit is in the Municipal Public Security Bureau, right? I''m right at the door of your bureau. What you said last time was also with my help. Have cracked a large-scale blackmail case, don''t you come down to greet me?"


    Jiang Yan was obviously silent for a long time, and there seemed to be a sound of opening a window. Finally, the cold voice seemed to have a slight ups and downs: "I saw you.... But I am busy now, but I don''t have the time to accompany you. Pastime. If you have anything to do with me, just tell me straight. If it is the same as last time, if you want to use me, I will immediately hang up the call." After the last encounter, Jiang Yan knew that Lorraine was a very personal person. , Can''t treat him as an average high school student. Seeing him find him sullenly, there must be something wrong.


    "Hehe, how can I use you? Didn''t you add merits to you last time?" Lorraine casually joked, and then said in a deep voice, "It''s not a big deal this time. It''s just to report the case. The police station is too far away and it''s close to here. , So I came to you directly."


    Jiang Yan''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "What is the report? Don''t tell me about general civil disputes. There will be no police in the bureau."


    Lorraine smiled: "It''s not that troublesome. The offender personally drove, and I came to the head."

 Chapter 37： Police flower mm help each other

    Chapter 37


    Originally, Lorraine wanted to say hello to Wu Jinrong, the secretary of the old uncle of the municipal party committee, and give some help to see how to deal with the aftermath. But suddenly I remembered that at this time the old uncle was in the municipal party committee and was under the supervision of a certain leader above. The grass and trees are all soldiers. At this moment, if Lorraine has just committed an accident, he will call Secretary Wu. If this is known, it is his style. The problem, the mud is rotten in the crotch, not **** but shit.


    After thinking about it, Lorraine decided to come to Jiang Yan first. Fortunately, this hot policeman Hua Jiangyan and Secretary Wu are relatives. After the last encounter, Jiang Yan must have known his Lorraine''s identity and temperament. After analyzing the interests, he would definitely call Secretary Wu and notify him. At this point, Secretary Wu should know that if some things can be solved by themselves, they should be solved by themselves. He resolutely does not notify Secretary Li of the municipal party committee. When the matter subsides, he will make a summary report.


    Moreover, Jiang Yan and Secretary Wu are in-laws, and they communicate with each other, even if they are doing something, they can be turned away for private affairs. Although the secretary is the spokesperson of the secretary, he is also the spokesperson after all. The spokesperson also has personal and family affairs, right? Those unruly people who are waiting to catch Secretary Li''s pigtails can only rush for nothing.


    A truly qualified secretary can remove obstacles for the leader to take precautions, solve the worries of the leader unconsciously, and carry the culprit for the leader at critical moments.


    This Wu Jinrong is such a qualified secretary. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been promoted from a small typist of the Tourism Planning Bureau to Secretary Wu of Zhengzhou City in just three or four years. On weekdays, it can be said to have won the advice and favor of Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee. This time Secretary Li was monitored by the people above, which is actually a double-edged sword, because some people in the province value Secretary Li''s style and way of being an official. He was promoted to the provincial government office, so proper inspection is still necessary.


    This one-year investigation in disguise does not say that I hope Secretary Li can make any outstanding achievements, but only seeks stability is a blessing.


    Secretary Li, Secretary Wu, including Lorraine, all know this truth well.


    Sure enough, in the Criminal Division Office of the Criminal Police Brigade, Jiang Yan hung up Lorraine''s phone and told the brigade captain on duty that he was going to the bathroom, and then quietly dialed the phone of his brother-in-law Wu Jinrong. The reminder over there was to shut down. It was probably in a meeting. Jiang Yan couldn''t help but touched his forehead, wondering what Lorraine had committed? The municipal party committee was in a meeting today, and the director of the Public Security Bureau was summoned. Autumn is here, and people''s moods are beginning to be impetuous. It is a good time for the crackdown. If Lorraine stabbed some big basket this time, it would not be confused Up.


    This Lorraine is really good at picking the time when he didn''t know what he had committed, but he found himself directly. Isn''t this throwing a problem for himself?


    Jiang Yan came out of the bathroom and went back to the office to ask for a leave. She decided to stop Lorraine from the middle first, figure out what happened, and talk about other things.


    "Comrade Xiao Jiang, are you so popular, are you rushing to date your boyfriend?" Captain Zhang of the Criminal Police Brigade is a middle-aged man in her forties. His daughter is about the same age as Jiang Yan, but she is studying in the United States. In the past, I couldn¡¯t see each other twice a year, and got along with Jiang Yan a lot. He took special care of Jiang Yan for his daughter¡¯s eagerness. In addition, Jiang Yan¡¯s background is not ordinary, so he usually has a temper in the team. Be self-willed, the criminal police squad leader can also bear it. If he suddenly asked for a leave and wants to leave for a while, as long as there is no important case to do, the team leader will approve it.


    Jiang Yan pretty blushed: "Captain, you''re making this kind of joke again." With that, she had opened the door of the office and rushed out quickly.


    In a short while, the tall and glamorous policeman wearing a police uniform, beautiful Jiang Damei has arrived at the gate of the Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    "Xiao Jiang, finally came out? This young man has been waiting for a long time." Uncle Wang, the guardian, is an old police officer in his fifties and an honest person. At this time, Jiang Yan smiled and showed an ambiguous look.


    Jiang Yan was embarrassed again by the words of the doorman Wang. How can she and Lorraine always misunderstand him? She is obviously a beautiful temperament and a middle school student with no hair! What kind of eyes are there? Team Zhang misunderstood, and Uncle Wang, the door guard, also misunderstood.


    Jiang Yan was trying to explain something, but saw Lorraine waved to herself with a smirk at the door, and said, "Beauty, I''ll pick you up from get off work."


    Jiang Yan strode forward with long slender legs, quickly flicked in front of Lorraine, lightly gritted his silver teeth and frowned: "Smelly boy, this is the door of my unit. You are so, if you rush to kill it, it will be misleading!"


    Lorraine smiled and shrugged casually: "Well, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Speaking of this, be careful that I''ll torture you right now!" Jiang Yan glared angrily, "Okay, don''t talk to me at the door of the unit. Let''s sit in the opposite cafe for a while and tell the truth. Me, what happened."


    At this moment Lorraine got serious and nodded. It seems that you are looking for Jiang Yan. This little girl looks cold and frosty, but in fact she is very careful and thoughtful. If you change to something else that can¡¯t do anything, it is estimated that there is no warm-up in advance, so she just mentions it. The case was filed in the bureau.


    In the cafe, the two found a secret box with two cups of lattes. Lorraine calmly recounted today¡¯s events, including how and why Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan were held hostage by someone. How did Shi burst the chrysanthemum by a rubber stick. Of course, this neglected the fact that a hundred black gloves and a wolf dog took more than 30 brothers to support the scene. Instead, the focus of the narrative is on how Chi Shi, a scumbag, colluded with the underworld elements and took extraordinary measures against the good women in an attempt to forcibly possess.


    "This late history is too outrageous!" Jiang Yan has a heroic spirit in her heart. It is probably due to the influence of her family environment. Hearing Lorraine''s narrative of the various evils of the late history, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and almost came up with the crime. Relying on the fact that his father is a high-ranking official, he has done such a conscience! Lorraine, you did nothing wrong this time. As long as you have a conscience, you will applaud!"


    Listening to Lorraine¡¯s indifferent narration, Jiang Yan gradually changed his mind, and suddenly realized that the little guy in front of him was no longer so annoying, but...remembering the identity of that Chishi, and then recognizing that he is currently fighting hard. , The bureau attaches great importance to vicious dispute cases, and can''t help but worry about the safety of Lorraine.


    "Lorraine, but to be honest, you seem to have done a little too much this time..." Jiang Yan thought of Lorraine''s recounting of the "Chrysanthemum Burst" episode, clapping her hands and feeling that Lorraine was indeed a bit bad. Really, what is this little guy''s mind all day, which makes these crooked ideas.


    Lorraine smiled and took a sip of the latte casually: "Yeah, I also know that I was a bit overwhelmed this time, so I specifically came to Police Officer Jiang to surrender. This kind of thing, in terms of routine, is how to deal with it. ."


    Jiang Yan pondered for a while: "Generally speaking, it should be too defensive. From the perspective of the evil nature of the crime committed by the other party, you are quite sure of winning the case. In addition, you are a minor student and you may be sentenced to several months. Criminal custody, if the lawyers hired can work harder, the criminal custody in just a few months is estimated to be suspended. Even if the suspended execution is not possible, it is possible to get a summary of the execution outside prison."


    Knowing that Jiang Yan had something to say, Lorraine took another sip of the latte, narrowed his eyes, and signaled Jiang Yan to continue.


    Jiang Yan also held up the coffee and took a light sip. Without any scruples, she asked directly: "The problem is that this Chi Shi¡¯s father is the deputy mayor of Zhengzhou City, even though the deputy mayor of the same rank is a step behind. There are two more in Zhengzhou City, but the other two have basically no powers and are nothing more than the management of the Environmental Protection Bureau and the Scientific Research Bureau. This is not the same at a later stage. Although there are not many positions, they are all very loud. Although your uncle is a secretary of the municipal party committee several times more powerful than him, now things have come out, and it happens to be at the critical stage of the provincial government¡¯s inspection of Secretary Li of the municipal party committee. It¡¯s hard to get out of your case. what."


    Lorraine blinked his eyes. To be honest, he admired Jiang Yan very much. It is not an exaggeration to call her a heroine. It is one aspect of her straight-heartedness. In addition, she has such a thorough analysis of this kind of thing. Man, now I will definitely not succumb to the front-line department of the Interpol Brigade. Although he can get some benefits from mixing oil and water on weekdays, he has heard of Jiang Yan¡¯s style. It is called a clean and honest. Who is there, just copy it in. With her courage and vision, if she were a man, she would have long been optimistic about it, and she might have been practicing in which department in the provincial government office now!


    "Yeah, it''s not easy to get out." Lorraine seemed to smile easily, "So, didn''t I come to Police Chief Jiang to ask you for help? I know that this is a critical period for my uncle, so I dare not act rashly. Now I can¡¯t escape when the basket is stabbed out, can¡¯t you? Look, or you can file a case for me first, which is preliminarily identified as a legitimate defense. After drinking this cup of coffee, we will do it. If it is late, we will be passive."


    "It''s only going to go like this right now." Jiang Yan sighed softly, helping Lorraine to think about her son very seriously, with a pair of beautiful eyes twirling around, "By the way, there is another very important question. Where are your two aunts now?"


    Lorraine recalled the report message sent to him by Liu Wanchuan before, and immediately said: "In the City First People''s Hospital."


    Jiang Yan immediately got up with her bag and said, "Go, faster. We''d better say hello to the hospital appropriately before the hospital certificate is issued. There is a relative of me in the hospital. Also, I am now. Just during the duty period, I can record a statement in front of your two aunts, so that the testimony provided will be more beneficial to you."


    Lorraine was moved and admired for a while. This Jiang Yan was really icy and smart, and so righteous, whether she was in charge of her brother-in-law''s troubles, or she really wanted to help herself, Lorraine had to thank her.


    The two paid the bill and left the cafe quickly one after the other. Just as Jiang Yan pushed the door to leave the store, suddenly turning around, the cold and pretty Guazi''s face showed a smug smile: "Luo Young master, you owe me a favor this time, remember."

 Chapter 38： Two big beauties meet

    Chapter 38: Two Great Beauties Meet


    The two rushed to the No. 1 People''s Hospital of the city. Lorraine called Liu Wanchuan and went to the best intensive care unit on the third floor of the inpatient department.


    Opening the door, Lorraine saw the five brothers sitting side by side on an empty hospital bed in the ward. Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu had already infused the liquid. The two women closed their eyes and lay flat on the white bed, their pretty faces were shining and translucent. Under the supplementary conditioning of medicine and nutrient solution, the two beauties gradually returned to their usual complexions. There was a faint teardrop on the long eyelashes that had not dried up, which made people feel a little distressed when they saw them. Two such beautiful beauties, I was so pity that I was beaten so badly. Especially Song Meiyuan, who is bold and righteous, really made Lorraine unable to tell her whether she admired or distressed.


    "Brother Lin!" The five brothers heard the footsteps outside the door of the ward, and turned their heads to find a pretty policewoman in Lorraine pushing the door and entering. When they were surprised, they did not forget to stand up and said respectfully to Lorraine.


    "Shhh." Lorraine waved his hand, indicating that the two aunts are resting, and quietly, the five brothers nodded honestly. Lorraine turned her head and whispered to Jiang Yan: "These five are good classmates from my school who have acted bravely. They sent my two aunts to the hospital."


    Jiang Yan showed a look in your eyes, and glanced at Liu Wanchuan and the others roughly. Although these students are not very old, there is a sense of unrestrained spirit hidden in their eyes. It''s not a good thing. As soon as Lenovo came in, the five little guys looked respectful to Lorraine, and they opened their mouths to Brother Lin, and said in their hearts: Sure enough, the Luo family''s young master is not in school. A stable person, including today''s matter, even though the victim is already lying in the hospital bed, Jiang Yan still has reasons to believe that Lorraine still has many ways to tell him.


    "Lorraine, wait a moment." Jiang Yan''s cold and frosty temperament was fully revealed at this time, turned around, twisted her small round **** wrapped in uniform pants, and walked neatly in front of the five brothers Liu Wanchuan, and then I took out a small notebook from my bag, raised the corner of my eyes slightly, and said in a cold tone, "You tell me where and how the two wounded were brought to the hospital. Including this period. What did you see, what happened."


    Liu Wanchuan is a shrewd guy, knowing that sister Jinghua was here to record her confession, she wouldn''t be able to say a word wrong, so she just kept everything concise and answered from the standpoint of an outsider. When the matter has developed to this level, it is no longer what high school students like them can help solve, as long as you don''t say the wrong thing and don''t cause Lin Ge trouble.


    "I saw it in the alley outside Shiyi Gao, and then stopped a taxi to bring it." Liu Wanchuan said hurriedly for fear that the straight-natured Liangzi would say something wrong.


    Jiang Yan made a brief note in the notebook, then raised her eyebrows: "That''s all?"


    Liu Wanchuan nodded honestly: "That''s all."


    "What hasn''t happened?"


    Liu Wanchuan shook his head.


    Jiang Yan then asked the other four people. Lin Jiadong and Liangzi, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong are led by Liu Wanchuan, and they have the same words: "We know as much as him."


    Seeing the slick look of the five people in front of him, Jiang Yan subconsciously felt that Lorraine taught them to say that, and immediately turned her head and glanced at Lorraine with a "yes, you" look.


    Lorraine shrugged innocently, pretending to be blank.


    "Okay, you can go back first." Jiang Yan waved his hand, and the five brothers looked at Lorraine. When Lorraine nodded lightly, they were all amnesty. Before leaving, Liu Wanchuan still quietly Put Lorraine''s bank card to charge him medical expenses on the bed.


    When the five brothers left, Jiang Yan beckoned to Lorraine. Lorraine smiled and walked up to sit next to Jiang Yan. His thin but strong body exuded a touch of manliness. Today, his clothes were put on Song Meiyuan''s body. At this time, he was wearing a black short-sleeved shirt and gown, which was taken off by a junior high school junior under his brother who reportedly bravely taken it off and put it on his little brother Lin. Lorraine is relatively tall because of the clothes of a first-year student, and his chest muscles are strong and muscular. The loose shirt is slightly tight. The two rows of buttons on the chest cannot be buttoned, revealing a small and half wheat-skinned chest. The strict man is wild and beautiful.


    It just so happened that Lorraine accidentally sat closer, Jiang Yan unconsciously moved her small **** to the side, her pretty face flushed slightly, but when she remembered that she still had important things to do right now, she discarded these inexplicable distracting thoughts. , Replaced by an ice beauty who is still cold and quiet.


    Lorraine noticed the subtle changes on Jiang Yan''s face, so he stopped joking and said seriously: "Now, give me a confession?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Yan nodded, "Repeat what you told me in the coffee shop today. I''ll wake up your two aunts later and string together with your testimony. Submit it to the top."


    Lorraine nodded and repeated the testimony. At this moment, Qin Wanshu suddenly woke up with a small whisper.


    "Xiao Lin..." Qin Wanshu didn''t hurt any skin or flesh, but was overly frightened. At this time, she woke up and there was no adverse reaction, that is, her body was a little weak, she opened a pair of beautiful eyes with teary eyes, and saw her next to her. Lorraine, who was sitting side by side with a pretty policeman on the empty hospital bed, whispered weakly.


    "Aunt Qin." Lorraine saw that Qin Wanshu was awake, immediately stood up, walked gently and quickly to the head of Aunt Qin''s bed, then lowered her body and gently stroked Qin Wanshu''s gradually warming forehead, concerned. Gentlely said, "You finally woke up, it''s all right, the bad guys were beaten away by me."


    Qin Wanshu noticed Lorraine''s hands wrapped around gauze, and recalled the scene before she fell into a coma. In an instant, crystal teardrops fell from the corner of her eyes: "Xiaolin...auntie is useless, you are suffering."


    "Aunt Qin, it won''t matter. This is a small injury." Lorraine''s smile was very bright.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Jiang Yan who was sitting on the side coughed softly twice, interrupting the nasty lines of these two people, and said in her heart: This Lorraine is really big and powerful, and she shouted. Looking at her aunt, she behaves like a little lover. But... Jiang Yan was only looking at the Aunt Qin that Lorraine was talking about at this time.


    She has a small white face, a pair of gentle eyebrows with blue waves, a small and straight nose, a slightly pale cherry mouth, and her voice is hoarse at any time, but it is not difficult to hear the delicate femininity...More importantly, Qin Wanshu''s tall chest, pushing the white and thin quilt out of the two peaks and gully, is truly proud. Become an aunt at such a young age. This generation is not good enough to be messy and ethical?


    Jiang Yan is a woman who has always been striving for excellence since she was a child. Speaking of which, she has always been held in the moon by the stars. She has a beautiful appearance and a tall figure with a convex and backwards. I don''t know how many stinky men covet it. And this Lorraine mouth Aunt Qin in the middle school is not inferior to herself, and at first glance she belongs to the gentle type that is more pleasing to men...


    There was a hint of sourness in my heart. Lorraine seemed to be smelling something. He turned his face and smiled and made Jiang Yan want to go up and scratch him: "Jiang Da Police Flower, your voice is uncomfortable, or I will go. Can I get you some honeysuckle lozenges from the medicine department downstairs?"


    Qin Wanshu then remembered that there was still a female police officer in the ward, and immediately turned a weak and pretty face, and squeezed a smile: "Comrade police... Is there anything wrong with you here?"


    When Jiang Yan heard this, she felt uneasy for a moment, what is it that I am here? If you weren''t so useless to be tricked by those bad guys, how could Lorraine poke such a big basket? I hate a woman like you the most. Because of her beauty, she makes trouble for the men around her. Sister, I''m here to give you this Xiaolin to solve the trouble! Humph, I don''t know what it is, a big-chested vase!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yan straightened her chest subconsciously. Usually, in order to make her police uniform look more heroic, the bust underwear inside was specially worn a size smaller. Today she suddenly regretted it, she knew she would not wear it. Oh, huh, this lady''s bust may be a lap bigger than you.


    Jiang Yan thought, she greeted her, and she said, "It''s not because of you two that you almost let Lorraine die. Fortunately, there are no dangers. The bad guys are not as good as your Xiaolin can fight, and they are already injured." . But now the problem is not here, but with Lorraine. I just recorded a confession to him. Based on the testimony, it can basically be characterized as overdefense, and maybe he will be liable for criminal responsibility."


    "Ah..." Qin Wanshu was shocked immediately, and her bloodless face paled again, "Comrade police, our Xiaolin is a good boy, he is to save us..."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, I understand the specific situation." Jiang Yan waved her hand, placed the small notepad in front of her, and took out a black pen, "I want Lorraine to get rid of this charge, it mainly depends on you and the injured person. According to the author¡¯s testimony, if the nature of the crime committed by the other party is very bad, then Lorraine¡¯s defense is too good, it may be regarded as a legitimate defense, without criminal liability, simple civil compensation will do."


    Qin Wanshu didn''t dare to delay when she heard this, she was ready to sit up and explain the matter clearly, but Lorraine gently hugged her shoulders: "Aunt Qin, it doesn''t matter, you just lie here and say it. This Jiang Yan My sister is our own, who is very good to me and will help me."


    "Ah, really? Thank you, Comrade Police in advance..." Qin Wanshu, with a pale face, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Yan glared at Lorraine: "Whoever is with you, don''t get close to the police officer, be careful, I''ll add a charge to you for bribery!" This sentence was a joke, Lorraine scratched her head grinningly, Jiang Yan Corrected the small notepad and said to Qin Wanshu: "Speak, remember, every word of yours will be able to become a testimony in court. Any small detail may affect Lorraine''s future destiny."


    Qin Wanshu took a deep breath, and then carefully provided the statement...

 Chapter 39： The self-defeating Zhu Dami

    Chapter 39


    Since Song Meiyuan never woke up and was still in a weak state of restorative sleep, Jiang Yan was inconvenient to bother. It was a representative of Qin Wanshu''s mouth and the recording of Song Meiyuan''s situation at the time.


    Jiang Yan briefly connected Lorraine''s and Qin Wanshu''s confessions, then thought it over and said to Lorraine: "It seems that if you can find a good lawyer to fight this lawsuit, you should be fine."


    Qin Wanshu was relieved at this time, Lorraine smiled: "Thanks for your hard work, sister Jinghua. I will definitely pay you back when I have the opportunity."


    "Come on, don''t count on it." Jiang Yan poked her lips, then stood up and walked towards the door of the ward, "Lorraine, let your auntie take a good rest. I will take care of it and go back to the game. As for whether to file a case, I¡¯ll think about it again. Also, it¡¯s best to keep your mobile phone open at all times. I will contact you as soon as I have the latest situation."


    Lorraine understood, knowing that Jiang Yan should go to her relative in the hospital to get an injury certificate, and immediately stood up: "Sister Jinghua, I''ll see you."


    Jiang Yan waved her hand: "Farewell, accompany your aunt." Then she walked out.


    After exiting the door of the ward, Jiang Yan went straight to a director¡¯s room in the hospital. She came out in a few minutes, holding a copy of the injury certificate in her hand, and was going to take it back to the bureau for recording. At this time, her The phone rang.


    Look at the caller ID: Brother-in-law.


    Wu Jinrong''s mobile phone has an incoming call reminder function. All calls that he did not receive during the shutdown will be recorded. This time is estimated to be just after the meeting, and call himself back.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Yan connected the phone.


    "Hey, Xiaoyan, we were in a meeting just now, what about brother-in-law?"


    Jiang Yan asked tentatively, "Brother-in-law, is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    Secretary Wu Jinrong and Secretary Wu paused for a while, and soon the noisy voices around there disappeared. Then Wu Jinrong changed a serious voice and said softly: "Say, what''s wrong?"


    "Something difficult has happened." Jiang Yan took a deep breath and reported everything that had happened today to her brother-in-law.


    There was a full pause over there for nearly a minute before I heard Wu Jinrong¡¯s solemn voice slowly saying: "This is a bit difficult. Fortunately, this little guy is smart enough to know the first time to find You, instead of calling the municipal party committee to ask his old uncle for help. Xiaoyan, you handled this matter well, anyway, in a timely manner. This way you can more or less grasp the opportunities. In this way, you can return In the bureau, first sum up these situations with Lao Zhang from the Criminal Police Brigade, and it does not matter if you tell him Lorraine¡¯s identity. Lao Zhang and Secretary Li have been consistent in many points of view for so many years, and they are very cooperative with Secretary Li. For mental work, he will teach you how to deal with this matter."


    Jiang Yan had a spectrum in her heart, and she couldn''t help asking with concern: "Then...this time nothing will happen to Lorraine, right?"


    "This... is actually not easy to say." Wu Jinrong thought for a while, "Don''t think about it for a while, start the case as soon as possible, and no need to do other work. On the other hand, someone will definitely report the case and then integrate it. That''s fine. That Chi Shi can''t move, but that Long Brother who is playing black trading on the set, he has a record of his case, so he can start from him, and it is best to make a breakthrough through him to Chi Shi."


    Secretary Wu Da is indeed Secretary Li¡¯s most powerful right-hand man. He thought of such an effective driving method in such a short period of time. Jiang Yan was impressed and immediately said: "Okay, brother-in-law, I will do it now. Yes. What other orders, call my cell phone at any time."


    At the same time, in a ward of the Second People''s Hospital of the city, Chi Shi, Brother Long and the two golden retrievers were all lying on the bed. It was not that they were not lying down, but because their buttocks hurt and couldn''t lie down.


    The door of the ward was opened from the outside, and a thin man with gold glasses appeared, with a straight suit and a briefcase. Seeing that temperament, it should be from the city, but this dress is a bit rustic. When he saw Chi Shi lying on the bed groaning and moaning feebly, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he said to the doctor beside him: "Where is your dean? I want to see him."


    The doctor is a newcomer, without a wink, waved his hand: "The old dean is very busy, usually not seeing guests during working hours."


    The man in the glasses suit raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "What is your doctor''s number?"


    This doctor can''t stand the tone of a man in a suit. How can he say he is also an official doctor at the Second People''s Hospital of the city. Although it is currently an internship period, it is only a matter of time before he becomes a regular doctor. He has returned from overseas studies and holds the title of Master of Medicine, but he is the future leader of the medical profession. He has always been above the top, and naturally he can''t bear the arrogance of this man with glasses who looks like a rural upstart In his tone, he retorted: "Oh, what, are you still struggling?"


    The man in the suit with eyes saw that the doctor was so ignorant of admiration, and he was even more upset. In Zhengzhou City, there are still people who don''t know him, and a small intern is so arrogant towards himself. Could it be that Zhengzhou has really changed? Deputy Mayor Chi¡¯s son, that¡¯s an only child. He was so spoiled on weekdays. He was beaten to the hospital in the school. As the personal secretary of Deputy Mayor Chi, he even saw him. The dean will have to be subjugated, which is really the opposite!


    At this moment, a certain director of the hospital received the news and hurried to the ward. At a glance, he saw Secretary Zhu standing in the center of the ward. He immediately greeted him: "Secretary Zhu, there really is I miss you far away, the hospitality is not good, the hospitality is not good."


    Hearing this voice, Secretary Zhu''s mood finally improved. Turning his head to see a chubby white coat director looking at him flatly, he could not help but coldly said in an official voice: "This little comrade, thinking very much. It¡¯s not correct.¡± As he said, he pointed to the intern doctor who had just made trouble with him, ¡°Vice Mayor Chi has repeatedly emphasized that doctors, teachers, and parents¡¯ hearts. In such a noble professional post, one must have a good job. Director Qiu, it seems that Vice Mayor Chi¡¯s thoughts have not been conveyed to your hospital well."


    The intern was taken aback, Secretary Zhu? Tossing around in my mind, I can''t guess which leader''s secretary this is. Looking at the director''s flattering appearance, this must be a celebrity under a high official. I can''t help but feel a little bit of a bad secret.


    Director Qiu is the veteran of the Second City Hospital. To be able to work in such a good unit for so many years, the most basic thing is to watch his words and colors. This Secretary Zhu is the spokesperson of Deputy Mayor Chi. Every move, every word and deed can represent the great **** above. Now that the hospital does not actively promote the main ideas of Deputy Mayor Chi, that is a big hat. Buckled up.


    Thinking of this, Director Qiu glared at the silly intern with a fierce look. Where did this little-eyed boy provoke Secretary Zhu? Damn it.


    "Xiao Liu, it''s not the first time I talk about you. You must have a positive outlook and establish a correct doctor style. This time, Secretary Zhu was caught on the spot. Didn''t you discredit our hospital? A mouse is bad for a pot of porridge. Director Qiu spared no effort to insult Xiao Liu, an intern, and there was a taste of the relationship between the stock and him.


    Xiao Liu is a second-class person who knows the exam. He is clever, but has no great wisdom, and he has no social experience. Suddenly, he was scolded by Director Qiu, who has always been amiable and caring for him. That is quite wrong. adapt. The complex of angry youth in my heart was aroused, and he raised his face without accepting criticism. In fact, he was not blamed. Director Qiu came up and scolded and didn''t make it clear what he had made. He was young and likes to be more serious. An unruly face was revealed.


    The appearance of Xiao Liu shocked Director Qiu. The latter kept winking at him, meaning that it was almost enough, so let''s sneak out. Don''t make it so that everyone can''t get off the stage, it''s ugly.


    But this stubborn little Liu didn''t give any face, which made Secretary Zhu on the side untenable. Right now Deputy Mayor Chi¡¯s precious son was groaning and groaning in pain in bed. There are many things waiting for him. To do it, I was caught by a small intern. This is really not going well, everything is going bad.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the anger was cast on the intern Xiao Liu. In short, Secretary Zhu had a vicious thought in her heart. He patted Director Qiu¡¯s shoulder, whose forehead was already sweating, and his face felt uneasy. On the other hand, there are still officials who are still not surprised: "Director Qiu, I am here this time. On the one hand, I have something to do. On the other hand, I want to convey some spirits for Deputy Mayor Chi. First of all, the doctors¡¯ parents Therefore, it is very important to establish a model quality image. Secondly, if there are mistakes, we must promptly correct them, and if there are any dirt, we must resolutely remove them. For the sake of the overall situation, the basic concept of sustainable development should be the core. Otherwise, details determine success or failure. If you don¡¯t pay attention to or eliminate some small problems, then as a whole, you may go in the wrong direction and stand in the wrong team, but it is a big problem."


    These remarks were spoken from Secretary Zhu, but Director Qiu was shocked. Although the Second People¡¯s Hospital of the city is also a state-owned unit, it is not as good as other hospitals. News about the generally poor quality of doctors is also constantly emerging. Recently, the hospital is making some publicity adjustments in an attempt to correct the distorted and crooked image. If this juncture makes Secretary Zhu unhappy, go back and report to Deputy Mayor Chi. Without the support of government officials, the Second City People''s Hospital will soon be banned. Director Qiu has been an old doctor in the Second City Hospital for so many years, but he does not want to see this happening.


    At the moment, Secretary Zhu''s meaning is very obvious, this intern named Xiao Liu, hurry up and go.


    This is a sin. Xiao Liu''s family originally spent a lot of money to get him into such a good unit. It was originally to map a stable and promising future. Now it is good. Not only did it not take back the investment, but there was even no internship period. After doing it, I was really embarrassed and lost my home.


    Director Qiu suppressed the uncomfortable feeling in his heart and waved his hand: "Xiao Liu, you can go down now. After today''s work is done, you won''t use it for work in the future."


    When Xiao Liu heard it, his eyes stared blankly, with an unbelievable look.


    Secretary Zhu finally raised a complacency in his heart at this time, but his mouth was full of benevolence and morality: "Director Qiu, this is not possible, everything must be followed by procedures, and special circumstances cannot be dealt with."


    Director Qiu was stunned, and quickly realized what he meant. That was to avoid suspicion. Director Qiu didn''t even think about it, and continued: "Go out. Please hand me your resignation letter before 17:00 this afternoon."


    Xiao Liu had already heard from Secretary Zhu''s words the meaning of rushing to kill him, and he also knew that he was the great secret of Deputy Mayor Chi. Now that he could not tell, he swallowed a sigh of relief and left the ward angrily.


    After Xiao Liu left, Secretary Zhu finally showed a triumphant smile, and said in his heart: Hmph, the young man who didn''t understand Mao, who was not deeply involved in the world, dare to yell at me.


    However, Secretary Zhu at this time did not know that it was precisely because of his inadvertently making enemies that he brought unexpected troubles to the later handling of Chi Shi, and even indirectly helped Lorraine.

 Chapter 40： Basically committed

    Chapter 40


    Secretary Zhu has some understanding of what happened to Chi Shi today. It''s just that Chi Shi didn''t know Lorraine''s background, so Secretary Zhu regarded this charismatic little guy in school as a gangster from an ordinary family or even a poor family.


    After thinking about it, Secretary Zhu decided to write the report of Chi Shi¡¯s injury to a more serious one, and immediately made an official statement to Director Qiu: ¡°As for the injury certificate, Director Qiu, we must seek truth from facts.¡±


    How could Director Qiu not understand what Zhu Dami meant? That is to say, to write more heavily, to be able to write more, to write more!


    "Then... these other injury certificates..." Director Qiu pointed to the three people in the ward who were also lying on the bed and groaning, two golden retrievers and one Long brother.


    Secretary Zhu Da frowned. These three people were sent to the hospital together with Chi Shi. From their appearance, they knew that they were negative people in the society. How much contact with them would not affect them, and immediately said to Director Qiu:" These three? They should happen to be in the same ward. They seem to be idle people in the society. I don¡¯t know them. Director Qiu, when you go to issue an injury certificate, don¡¯t forget to give this injured Chishi The classmates were transferred to a separate ward."


    Director Qiu understood, nodded hurriedly, and then stepped out.


    In the director¡¯s room, Director Qiu made a simple arrangement and handed it over to the people under him. He went to the ward to accompany Mr. Zhu for a while. This great **** represents Vice Mayor Chi and is very busy every day. He can take advantage of this opportunity. , Naturally is the top priority. In the future, if something happens, people will sell it to themselves.


    After Director Qiu left, one of his assistant doctors went to the medical department to apply for an injury certificate for Chi Shi, and happened to see Dr. Liu who was sitting behind the printer, who was listless.


    "Yo? Xiao Liu, why don''t you look like you are not awake?"


    Doctor Xiao Liu glanced back and said casually, "I don''t care about some bad luck."


    "Well, you happen to be here. Do me a favor. Director Qiu asked me to help Chi Shi in Ward No. 217 to issue an injury certificate, and quietly tell you that Chi Shi¡¯s father is our deputy mayor of Zhengzhou. I was beaten and was hospitalized for the second time. The injury proved that I wanted to make it more serious. Zhu Dami came in person. Do you know how to do it?" Then, the assistant doctor turned around and wanted to leave, "I had a bad stomach and went to the toilet today. So what, you help me draw up an injury report, seal it with a file bag, save it in the file room, and tell me the number in the file cabinet. It will probably not be long before you can use it. Remember, the injury certificate , Seek truth from facts." Before the words fell, a look of "you understand" appeared, and he walked away.


    Xiao Liu originally wanted to say that he was about to resign and would not do any job. He was about to refuse, but he heard the assistant doctor utter the words "Zhu Da Secretary", and then he thought about it. Arrogant little official!


    Issue an injury certificate? More serious?


    Xiao Liu laughed, he still has a bit of cleverness, knowing that Secretary Zhu wants to hack others, okay, I, Xiao Liu, can help you before submitting his resignation. I just received a bad reception, and now I pay it back you.


    Xiao Liu glanced at Chi Shi''s inspection items, except for the report from the Anorectal Department that was slightly more serious, but overall there was no problem with Chi Shi at all. After two or three days of cultivation, avoiding spicy food a little, you will soon recover. The level of even minor injuries was not reached, but looking at what the assistant doctor explained just now, it seemed that more serious injuries were needed.


    Okay, be more serious.


    Xiao Liu sorted it out and finally came up with a summary report: Chi Shi, male, healthy, good. Xiaoliu thief smiled, and fill in the "whether you have a disease": prostate inflammation, symptoms: urine bifurcation when urinating...


    Secretary Zhu Da didn''t stay in the hospital for long, and even Chi Shi''s injury report hadn''t been reviewed. Xindao had already arranged it to Director Qiu. Judging by his attitude, it was quite reliable. He had to go back and report to Deputy Mayor Chi as soon as possible. After all, he was his biological son. How to go about the various procedures, and Deputy Mayor Chi had to speak in person.


    In a neat but luxurious office, a middle-aged man with a half-bald head and a plump-bodied leader was sitting behind his desk. When he heard Secretary Zhu''s report, he almost flew into a rage.


    "Do you know who did it?" The deputy mayor took a step to suppress the anger in his heart, his stiff face was a bit hideous, and his brows jumped.


    "There is a senior high school student named Lorraine in the city''s first high school. He seems to be an ordinary family." Secretary Zhu answered honestly.


    "Who?" The action that he was about to light a cigarette suddenly froze, "Lorraine?"


    Secretary Zhu went inside without knowing it, and repeated in surprise: "Yes, it''s Lorraine, Mayor Chi, what''s wrong?"


    The obese face was a little trembling: "Xiao Zhu, this time I am in trouble. There is only one in the first high school named Luo Lin. His father is the chairman of the Luoshi Group, a leading enterprise in Zhengzhou City."


    Secretary Zhu''s expression changed immediately: "Then this Lorraine''s uncle, isn''t it our municipal party committee Li Shu..."


    Before Secretary Zhu could finish speaking, he waved his hand to interrupt him, lit the cigarette in his hand, took a sigh, and the smoke was spit out. He also had some thoughts in his mind: "The other party is unusual, we only have to use regular channels. Let¡¯s start, Xiaoshi¡¯s injury report. Have you said hello from the hospital?"


    Secretary Zhu hurriedly nodded: "Well, I''ve said that, I went to Director Qiu of the Second City Hospital!"


    "Well, Xiao Zhu, this matter was done in time." Deputy Mayor Chi nodded, "It is estimated that it will not be long before this matter will slip into the ears of some people, Xiao Zhu, I have to catch something. Tight."


    Secretary Zhu stood up respectfully: "Mayor Chi, then I''ll leave first." He knows what Deputy Mayor Chi means. Since he has said that he should go through formal channels, there is one point in the injury certification. , Is to report the case as soon as possible, this kind of thing, the sooner the better. People on both sides have access. Whoever greets and opens the case first is who has the initiative.


    Deputy Mayor Chi waved his hand and Secretary Zhu Da backed out.


    It''s a pity that Vice Mayor Chi has counted a thousand fortunes, not even his hapless son. Even today, he still has something to hide from Secretary Zhu''s account. That''s why he and Long Ge hijacked the kidnapping intention and violated Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan. He was a child after all, and he didn''t think about many things comprehensively. He didn''t say this detail, and he was worried that his father would beat him up. However, it was the lack of such a link that caused Vice Mayor Chi''s passive operation in this matter.


    On the other hand, Secretary Wu has already started giving instructions to Jiang Shan and handing it over to Jiang Yan and Team Zhang for action. Jiang Yan personally went to the Second People¡¯s Hospital of the city to pick up that Long Brother, and then took him to the bureau and locked him in the small black room. .


    When she saw Long Ge''s big hands that were still covered with gauze and still covered with blood, Jiang Yan frowned slightly, and said in her heart: This Lorraine is not only intentional, but also cruel. The locations of the white gauze blood are all on the nails. Judging from the investigation experience of many criminal investigation cases, it should be that the fingernails were all turned off.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yan''s brows jumped, and Lorraine''s cynical smiling face appeared in her mind. That little guy could do such a decisive thing. It¡¯s a little evildoer who usually hides deep enough... Thinking about it, Jiang Yan came back to her senses and dispelled these distracting thoughts, fighting with experienced colleagues who often interrogate prisoners in the "small black room" in the team. After a greeting, he and Zhang Brigade returned to the office. Regarding Long Ge''s testimony, there is no need to do anything, because Lorraine also reported truthfully in this regard.


    Secretary Wu said that the entry point through this Long brother is to prove that Chi Shi and Long brother are related and that the two are accomplices. Lorraine can easily get away as long as he seizes these two points of evidence, and that Chi Shi might be imprisoned because of this one. Kidnapping for extortion, intentionality, attempted assault, and collusion with triad members, these three counts are enough for ordinary people to squat in for years.


    It¡¯s not the first time Brother Long has entered the small black house, but at this time he is extremely weak, his buttocks are piercing, he can¡¯t sit, he can¡¯t stand straight, and all his ten fingernails have been pried off. , There was a burst of needle-like pain in his fingers, and the psychological defense line tortured by the devil-like Lorraine had long collapsed. The two police officers took almost no effort to ask all the questions that should be asked.


    Twenty minutes later, the two police officers handed Long Ge''s testimony to Team Zhang''s hands, and then exited with a wink. Only Team Zhang and Jiang Yan were left in the office.


    Team Zhang glanced over, and finally showed a smile on his solemn face: "This so-called Long Brother, formerly known as Zhao Zilong. Hehe, the name is really heroic. He dropped out of school at the age of 14 and started wandering around in the society. I have never done anything less, and later opened a joint venture with a few social ruffians to open a bar with a colorful business nature. After making a lot of money, I leased more than a dozen stores for a long time, and then rented them out at a high price. Now he appears to be a charterer, but in fact he has committed a lot of illegal things, including collecting rent in disguise, defrauding customers, and many crimes such as operating **** and **** business. Moreover, he has harmed many good girls. Of course, it¡¯s not shown in this information, but it¡¯s just my instinct.... His case is not deep, but there are many. The late son colluded with him and encouraged him to kidnap and kidnap him. The assault on two women is clear in this testimony. There is basically no suspense in this case."


    When Jiang Yan heard the words of Team Gao Zhang, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Team Zhang, what shall we do next?"


    "Don''t rush to commit the crime." Team Zhang smiled, "Why have to wait for someone to say hello to us?"


    Jiang Yan frowned: "When will I have to wait."


    At this moment, the office phone rang, and Team Zhang answered the call: "Hello? Director Hu, um, who reported the case? Deputy Mayor Zhu¡¯s Secretary Zhu? What is the case?... Well, I understand. Good. ,that''s it."


    When the call was hung up, Team Zhang gave Jiang Yan a smile: "Hehe, isn''t this just coming after you say it?"

 Chapter 41： One step late and one step late

    Chapter 41


    When Secretary Zhu reported the case, he was looking for Director Hu of the Xijiao Police Station. There was no news of the case being opened. After receiving the report from Secretary Zhu, he hurriedly filed the case, and he agreed very well. I didn¡¯t want to report to the bureau. Here, they have opened a case for investigation, and now there is sufficient evidence, the case can basically be closed and submitted to the court.


    Secretary Zhu put down the urgent phone call from Director Hu Shiwan, the whole person was stunned, unable to cover it, he had to report to Deputy Mayor Chi quickly.


    Without further ado, I rushed back to the deputy mayor¡¯s office and reported the situation later. How could I think that my child who was still in the third year was suspected of colluding with triad members, kidnapping, and attempted assault. Three major crimes! Even more unexpectedly, that Lorraine stinky boy, acting so fast, I am afraid that his consciousness is not a little bit higher than his own son. The hatred in his heart: "One step late, one step late!"


    In the aftermath, Secretary Wu did a very good job. After a series of handling plans, he summarized the matter and reported it to the busy Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee.


    After listening to Wu Jinrong¡¯s report, Secretary Li took out a cigarette, lit it, slowly swallowed the clouds, and muttered for a long time before he smiled and said, "Comrade Wu, I have a high level of consciousness. This matter is handled. It''s very good."


    It can be seen that Secretary Li is in a very good mood. As the leader of the Zhengzhou Party Committee, Li Baoshan has always cherished words like gold, and is even more stingy with words of praise and praise. Wu Jinrong did not expect that Secretary Li would have such a high evaluation of himself this time, and replied when he was delighted: "This is my business, and it should be."


    Li Baoshan squinted his eyes and looked at the rising smoke with a thoughtful look. In his impression, his nephew was an out-and-out prodigal, but from the analysis of this whole incident, Lorraine was not only bloody, but also intelligent and very enlightened. Things are handled properly, with a moderate sense of measure. If you put it in the past, I''m afraid I will find my uncle in the first place. If that happens, he will become passive instead.


    It seems that you haven''t seen your nephew for some time, right? He is also busy at ordinary times. When the Chinese New Year comes next year, let''s say a few words to him. A senior in high school, a big boy. There is a saying that goes well: the nephew imitates the uncle. In terms of appearance, Lorraine is slightly similar to Li Baoshan, especially the brave nose and sword eyebrows, which look righteous. However, Lorraine inherited one thing from his father, that is, when he laughed, he smelled like a profiteer, and combined with the heroic aura between his eyebrows and nose, it was a bit evil. He''s been a bad head and brain since he was a child, and he is very pleased with his old uncle.


    Seeing Secretary Li sinking into contemplation, Secretary Wu dared not interrupt.


    Finally, Secretary Li squeezed out the cigarettes in his hand, and then slowly said: "Xiao Wu, go to the Municipal Public Security Bureau to bring up all the relevant materials of this case, and then send someone to the Deputy Mayor Chi to secretly send it over. You must hand it in. In his hands. I will say hello to Lao Zhang, and you can go to the event now. Report to me when the matter is over, and the matter will be revealed."


    Xiao Wu was stunned when he heard the words: "Secretary Li, even if we go to court in this case, there is no danger. There are all witnesses and evidence, and the opposite is determined to lose the lawsuit. It just so happens that the people from the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection are currently grasping the style of Zhengzhou leaders. Question, the Vice Mayor of Lichi always disagrees with you on weekdays. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity..."


    "Absurd." Secretary Li frowned slightly, "Listen to my orders, and you just do."


    Secretary Wu was speechless by Secretary Li''s words, he paused for a while, and nodded respectfully: "Okay, I''ll do it now." He turned around.


    Just as Secretary Wu was about to open the door and leave, Secretary Li stopped him again, his tone softened: "Xiao Wu, you are still young, and some things in the circle are very complicated. Sometimes you see, Maybe it''s just the tip of the iceberg. Moreover, the circle is always a circle, one point is connected to one point, and the circle is around. You must always act according to the law of development, and you must not counterattack. If you don''t follow the law, there is only one result, and that is out. A tie can not be broken. . This is the truth that there is no rule without rules. Now you have learned a lot in the scene, but there are many more in-depth ways that you need to learn with an humility. As the saying goes, you know how to advance and retreat, and you will win the world. Many times, you can¡¯t get in. It must be advancing, and retreating is not necessarily retreating. If you are not advancing, you have to advance, and if you retreat, you will have a brighter world... And the most important point is that you must always remember that public affairs belong to public affairs and private affairs belong to private affairs. Ruthless, I can''t bring this habit home. This time I don''t want to take advantage of the problem, just don''t want to drag my relatives into the water. Now, do you understand?"


    Secretary Wu rarely heard Secretary Li¡¯s long talk about himself giving lectures. Datong¡¯s way of being an official was stuffed into his ears. It would take some time to digest, but on the surface he nodded respectfully:" Secretary Li, I understand."


    Secretary Li finally smiled, and his big hand swayed gently: "Hehe, you don''t understand now. Okay, go ahead and report something to me."


    Secretary Wu nodded, opened the door and exited.


    Walking on the corridor of the office building, Secretary Wu thought as he walked, feeling a little lost. He understands that public and private statement, he can''t pull his relatives into the water, which he often reminds himself. As for the idea that "advancing is not necessarily advancing, and retreating is not necessarily retreating", he has been unable to figure it out. What does it mean?


    Coming out of the municipal party committee, in order to conceal others, he stopped a taxi and rushed to the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Wu Jinrong kept pondering Secretary Li''s words in the car.


    Know how to advance and retreat, to win the world


    How much official wisdom is contained in these six-character mantras. Reminiscing about the final solution for this matter, after several attempts, Wu Jinrong finally caught a small detail, although it was vague, it made his heart transparent. I can''t help but sigh secretly when I feel it, Secretary Li''s Taoism is really not so deep. Although the water in Zhengzhou City is muddy, he can''t hold him as a great god. The provincial government, even the central government, is the goal of Secretary Li.


    Thinking of this, Wu Jinrong couldn''t help but look forward to his career. I¡¯ve only just entered the year when I was standing, and I was fortunate to be so favored by Secretary Li. The road ahead will not be smooth, but at least it will be smooth sailing. If Secretary Li is transferred, I will probably not take myself away, but will Promote yourself to a more realistic organization. Developing their own factions is what every smart official has to do, and Secretary Li will certainly do the same. And he is an indispensable member of it.


    Soon, Secretary Wu came to the Municipal Public Security Bureau personally, and easily secretly transferred the relevant materials of this case from the Municipal Bureau, and then personally contacted Secretary Zhu and sent it to him.


    Secretary Li and Deputy Mayor Chi have always been at odds in their political views, so even though Secretary Wu and Secretary Zhu have each other¡¯s mobile phone numbers, in order to clarify their positions, they have never communicated, so they met and said hello. Is the most. This time, Secretary Wu took the initiative to find Secretary Zhu, and it was at this juncture, which was very intriguing.


    Secretary Zhu took the time to meet with Secretary Wu. Wu Jinrong didn''t say anything, so he handed a portfolio in his hand to Secretary Zhu, and said: "You must hand it in with Deputy Mayor Chi." Then he hurriedly left.


    Secretary Zhu held the not-heavy portfolio, put it in front of her jacket, and quickly walked back to the office of Deputy Mayor Chi. After briefly explaining the matter, he put the portfolio on the table.


    Vice Mayor Chi frowned his solemn brows, slowly opened the portfolio, pulled out a few stacks of documents, and glanced at it roughly. This was clearly evidence of crime that could put his son to death! Then I looked back, my face turned pale and pale, and I couldn''t say anything when I was angry. The cigarettes I took out of the cigarette case were placed in my mouth and taken down again, and they were not lit for a long time.


    What does it mean? Tell me that he already knows about this, and has all the first-hand opportunities? By presenting these things to me now, is it showing me that this matter will no longer be held accountable, or is it threatening me and warning myself?


    Deputy Mayor Chi''s complexion became more solemn, but his impetuous expression slowly unfolded as he analyzed the matter in his mind.


    "Mayor Chi, this is..." Seeing that Vice Mayor Chi''s expression improved, Secretary Zhu asked tentatively.


    Deputy Mayor Chi took a deep breath, then threw the papers in his hand on the table and put the cigarette in his mouth. Secretary Zhu had quick eyes and quickly lit a lighter to greet him.


    "These are all evidence of Xiaoshi''s unconvincing crime." The cigarette was lit, and the deputy mayor Chi spewed out a puff of smoke, and said slowly in a heavy tone: "This Li Baoshan, brutally crushed me... ¡­"


    Secretary Zhu frowned: "Then what does he mean? Is he threatening you, or is he proactively showing you good?"


    Later he shook his head and said, "It depends on my reaction. If I obey him, then he is showing me good. If I confront him, then he is ringing the alarm for me. A copy. The documents were just laid out, ambiguous. Whichever one you choose, it¡¯s his way..." He said, he sighed deeply, and suddenly thought of something, and said to Secretary Zhu, "But there are still things Transition, didn¡¯t you give Xiao Shi a serious injury certificate at the Second People¡¯s Hospital of the city? Go ahead and submit it now."


    Secretary Zhu Mosai suddenly opened, nodded hurriedly, opened the door and left.


    In less than twenty minutes, Secretary Zhu rushed back to the office in a hurry, panting and put the portfolio on the table: "Mayor Chi, that''s it. I came up."

 Chapter 42： Little greedy cat, open your mouth, ah~~

    Chapter 42 Little Cat, Open Your Mouth, Ah~~


    I opened my portfolio quickly and took out the so-called "serious" health diagnosis certificate and scanned my eyes. The enthusiasm that had risen slowly in my heart was like a pierced ball in an instant, venting away, with more expression on my face. How ugly is ugly.


    Secretary Zhu saw that Vice Mayor Chi''s expression was not right, and said in surprise: "What''s wrong, Mayor Chi? Isn''t it serious enough?"


    He smiled bitterly later, his face was a little bit ugly, as ugly as if he had eaten fly shit: "Serious, quite serious. Prostate inflammation and peeing are bifurcated, do you say it is serious?" He turned over the diagnosis certificate and gave it to Secretary Zhu took a look, and the latter''s expression suddenly changed: "This Director Qiu, did you take the wrong medicine? Mayor Chi, you wait, I''ll go find him and change it for me!" He wanted to turn around.


    "Don''t go."


    Called Secretary Zhu later, sighed helplessly, and waved his hand: "This is not the fault of the hospital. I am afraid that Li Baoshan received the news and sent someone to the hospital to impose intervention. The error of the certificate is the best. I¡¯ve said it a long time ago, this matter has to be grasped a little bit tightly, but the result is still not able to seize the opportunity.¡± Thinking of his abused son later, I felt very distressed, ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s still too late in the end. One step..."


    Originally, he wanted to make his son¡¯s injury certificate more serious, and then tried every means to push all possible criminal evidence to the other key figure "Long Brother", and then according to a serious injury certificate, Maybe you can beat it back and get a city back. It''s a pity that I still missed a move, a step late.


    I have to say that Li Baoshan''s methods are quite tough.


    "Then Mayor Chi, this matter... just forget it?" Secretary Zhu and Chi step were unwilling.


    "I can only forget it." After looking at the crime evidence on the table, he sighed deeply, and seemed to be a few years old in an instant. "In this matter, I was caught by Li Baoshan. Braids, although he didn''t make things difficult for me, he took the initiative to show his favor, but he was wooing me in disguise. It''s a good method, a good way to advance by retreating. This time, I am convinced of him."


    Listening to these late words, Secretary Zhu shuddered. Is this Li Baoshan really as powerful as Deputy Mayor Chi said?


    After thinking deeply for a while, I finally decided on my future path later, rubbed my eye sockets, and waved his hand: "Xiao Zhu, go and send the reports submitted by various departments this month, and try to be as comprehensive as possible. Let me take a look. If there is no problem, you will organize it for me and hand it to the supervisor."


    "Huh? Need statistics? Hasn''t it been handed over to Mayor Zheng?" Secretary Zhu said in surprise.


    After a bit of a bitter smile, the mayor? In Zhengzhou City, who didn''t know that the mayor was a nominal and empty position that was emptied? The secretary of the municipal party committee at the top was the one who really spoke. He could actually hand over documents and reports to Secretary Li directly, but because the two had a political disagreement, he only talked to the mayor who was not as powerful as his own. Deal often. It''s a pity that it''s different now. Secretary Li''s hand is very beautiful. He must make a statement immediately after he is late.


    "This time it is handed over to Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee." After a short pause, he said in a serious tone, "From now on, all work reports will be handed over to Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee."


    Secretary Zhu was completely aware of it and did not dare to delay any more. He turned and left the office to re-integrate the work report as quickly as possible. The moment he left the office, Secretary Zhu keenly noticed a very precious message: Zheng The officialdom of the city is about to change! From now on, regardless of faction, all leaders must be led by Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee! Unless he is transferred away, otherwise Zhengzhou officialdom will always be the biggest!


    Speaking of it, after being reborn, Lorraine is really a big lucky star of the prosperous family. First, he unknowingly helped the Luo Family to eradicate the crisis of delaying development, and then inadvertently served as the official career of his uncle. The road is icing on the cake. When Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee received the work report handed over from Chi Yi, the smile on his face was an understanding.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A calm night passed, at noon the next day.


    "Yo? Song Xiaoniu, cough cough... Aunt Song, are you awake?" Lorraine came in from the door of the ward with two bags of takeaways, and saw Qin Wanshu talking with Song Meiyuan, who had just awakened, and was a little weak. .


    After a whole night and a morning rest, Song Meiyuan gradually recovered her complexion, but due to a severe beating, the swelling and bruising on her face had not completely disappeared, her original beautiful and charming face, at this time Just like a little cat. The first time she woke up, she weakly asked for a mirror from Qin Wanshu. After looking in the mirror, she felt sad, and secretly asked how she should see people in the future.


    At this time, Lorraine killed him in an untimely manner. Song Meiyuan remembered the image on her face. She immediately flickered, hurriedly covered her small face with a white quilt, and plunged her head into the quilt.


    Qin Wanshu smiled: "Xiao Lin, your Aunt Song just woke up, let her rest for a while, what do you buy? Big bags and small bags, put them aside, sit here and rest. Really, I said nothing We are worried that you are still tossing back and forth while you are in school."


    Lorraine greeted her with a smile, and put the takeaway on the bedside table: "Isn''t I worried? Especially Aunt Song, she hasn''t been awake, I was so worried, I came to see her specially. Otherwise someone should Scold me for having no conscience."


    "Hehe..." A mosquito-like laugh came from Song Meiyuan''s tightly wrapped bed. Qin Wanshu couldn''t hear this small voice, but Lorraine''s keen hearing was clear.


    Haha, it seems that she is recovering well. She was worried that this incident would leave a shadow in her heart, but now she seems to have been overwhelmed. Really, this little girl Song is a heroine robber. She has a strong psychological endurance. What is she worried about?


    Thinking like this is just a joke in my heart. In fact, Lorraine feels very distressed to Song Meiyuan. Thinking about seeing Song Meiyuan''s mouth bleeding at the time, he still said so much care about himself. This makes any man know Moved by it.


    Lorraine walked to Song Meiyuan''s bed and sat down, and he could faintly feel the woman in the bedding trembling slightly. He smiled and patted the quilt lightly: "Little tabby cat, wake up, eat something, so that you can recover quickly."


    There was no movement under the covers.


    Lorraine still smiled and said: "Hehe, I see, you want me to feed you, right? Really, what''s the embarrassment about our relationship. Come, let me feed you." He said, from the side Picked up the takeaway on the table, and then scooped out a spoonful of rice with a spoon, like a dad coaxing a girl, slowly said: "Come on, open your mouth, ah..."


    "Smelly boy, who said you should feed it." Song Meiyuan suddenly lifted the quilt, her pretty face like a tabby cat looked very funny and cute, and she was puffed up on her cheeks, "Who did you just say? What?"


    Lorraine saw the spirit of Song Meiyuan at this time, and couldn''t help but smile, still holding the take-out meal in her hand, and reluctantly said: "You smell the fragrance, right, little cat? Come on, open your mouth, ah..."


    "Go to death." Song Meiyuan angrily snatched the meal in Lorraine''s hand, took the spoon and opened her mouth and gobbled it up, her cheeks were a little bulging, her big round and bright eyes were covered with a circle of blue and purple, and she didn''t eat it for a few days. Just like the little panda who has eaten, he whimpers while eating, "Smelly boy, don¡¯t be proud of you...Ah, your aunt, I don¡¯t have the strength now, wait for the strength... ah, I will settle accounts with you. ¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Qin Wanshu smiled and looked at her with no intention of being jealous at all, because she also knew very well that if Song Meiyuan hadn''t desperately guarded herself yesterday, she might be two people who were blue and purple now. After a short pause, I stretched out my hand to the bedside table and picked up the lunch box to prepare to eat. After all, since I slept yesterday until now, my stomach is empty, panicked with hunger, and urgently needs energy.


    "Aunt Qin, slow down." Lorraine stepped forward and carefully helped Qin Wanshu up, then turned into a pillow behind her, and then handed the lunch box to her, "Don''t worry, Aunt Qin, let''s slow down. Eat, don¡¯t be like someone who reincarnated with a starving ghost."


    "Huh?" Song Meiyuan was eating eagerly, and suddenly listening to Lorraine''s words, she turned her head and bulged her cheeks with food in her mouth and said, "Smelly boy, um~~ who are you talking about, um~~ believe If you don¡¯t believe me, I will put the lunch box on your head~~"


    Lorraine was about to reply, and at this moment, a cell phone rang suddenly.


    Lorraine subconsciously touched his trouser pocket and found that it was not his own. Then he looked at Qin Wanshu. Qin Wanshu also shook his head. Then the two turned their gazes to Song Meiyuan. Song Meiyuan was sick. Don''t look at her words, but her brains I was a little unresponsive. I yelled for a while, wiped the oil stains on my mouth, and swallowed the food in my stomach: "It''s mine."


    Thinking about it, I started groping for my mobile phone on the bed, and finally found it in the bedding. When I took out the display, my face changed immediately. I hurriedly handed the mobile phone to Qin Wanshu: "Wanshu Wanshu~~It''s my mother, you Pick it up for me~~Just say~~Just say I went to school and the phone is in your house..."


    Lorraine frowned slightly: Mom''s phone number? Then take it, are you so nervous?


    Lorraine didn¡¯t understand. Qin Wanshu understood why Song Meiyuan was so nervous. He quickly answered the call and then pressed the connect button: ¡°Hello? Auntie, um, I¡¯m Wanshu.... Meiyuan went to school and the phone fell on I¡¯m in my house. Um, is there anything important, Auntie, I¡¯ll tell her back. Oh, this way, that¡¯s fine, I see. Goodbye, Auntie."


    Hanging up the phone, Song Meiyuan hurriedly said, "What did my mother say?~~"


    Qin Wanshu showed a helpless expression at this time, and said with some regret: "The thing you worry about the most has come, Meiyuan, the aunt told you to return to Yanjing within a week. Your good days are over..."

 Chapter 43： unspeakable trouble

    Chapter 43


    "Within a week?" Song Meiyuan frowned.


    Qin Wanshu nodded: "Yes, the aunt said you must go back. If you can''t see you after a week, I will send someone to pick you up in Zhengzhou."


    Song Meiyuan was completely silent, Xiaohuamao''s face was deeply buried in front of her chest, the delicious dishes had not been eaten yet, but she could not arouse the slightest appetite.


    Lorraine, who was always sitting on the sidelines, was extremely surprised. Isn''t this girl Song not getting along with the family? Saying that letting her go home is like forcing her to go to the execution ground. And Qin Wanshu''s just now said "Your good day is over." Is there any conflict between Song Xiaoniu and her family? If her family supports her current studies, how could she be ordered to go back just a few days after reporting.


    Song Meiyuan slowly raised her head, looked at Lorraine, hurriedly avoided, and then stared at Qin Wanshu, sadly said: "Wanshu, I don''t want to go back..."


    Qin Wanshu''s face also looked a little heavy: "I don''t want you to go back either... But after all, you are the only child of the aunt and uncle, and you are the only girl in the Song family. It is understandable that you are important to you... ¡­"


    "Is it important to me?" I don''t know when Song Meiyuan''s eyes were covered with mist, a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, very sad, "Should I restrict my freedom if I regard me as important? It¡¯s big, arranged at home, and there is nothing I want to do. I like to play volleyball, and my family forces me to learn piano. I like to wear pants. My family insists on forcing me to wear a skirt. Later, I went to university and chose a major. I want to enter the Department of Finance, and my family has to let me study medicine! Look at other parents, which one does not communicate with their children. I am fine, now that I am an adult, I don¡¯t even have the opportunity to choose a job industry! ...Wanshu, sometimes, I really envy you, life is so free, carefree, no parents are in charge of you, you can choose your favorite career..." After a short pause, Song Meiyuan''s face changed slightly. , Hurriedly changed her words, "Ah, it''s not Wanshu, I didn''t mean it..."


    Qin Wanshu seemed to be aroused by sadness, her face dimmed for a while, and she gently shook her head and smiled bitterly: "It''s okay, it''s been such a long time."


    Lorraine looked at Qin Wanshu''s desperate appearance, and felt a little distressed. He knew that although Qin Wanshu was a child of a high-ranking family and was relatively rich in material terms, he was also a bitter child. He lost his father as soon as he was born, and when he was six or seven years old, his mother was also killed in a car accident. In Qin¡¯s family, the old man is a relative, but he is still a soldier. He belongs to the chief of a certain military area. The country needs him and the people need him. He is busy all day long and takes care of him, a granddaughter who has lost his father¡¯s love and mother¡¯s love since childhood. And lack of power.


    At the beginning, it was okay. Qin Wanshu lived in the military area compound, but later, the children around him were sent to various places to go to school, and some even went abroad. Song Meiyuan also moved to the capital as a family as early as junior high school. The lonely Qin Wanshu, the little girl lived in such a big house by herself, no one could afford it. Every time Grandpa Qin went home from his busy schedule, he watched the poor little granddaughter crying and crying grandpa to greet him. After eating a meal, he would cry grandpa goodbye again.


    By coincidence for the last time, Father Qin met an old acquaintance. It was Li Weiguo whose father died on the battlefield with Qin Wanshu was an old comrade-in-arms, that is, the father of Li Hong and Li Baoshan, and Lorraine''s grandfather. When he heard the old man Qin talk about the poor girl Qin Wanshu, Li Weiguo said nothing, and slapped his hands: "Old man Qin, let Qin little girl follow our children from now on! My daughter and my son-in-law are also in Zhengzhou. A businessman with a face and a face, let alone other things, there is absolutely no problem in life. I and Jiahao (Qin Wanshu¡¯s father, Qin Jiahao) in the army, although the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but in private, he is my life. Little brother. To tell you the truth, Jiahao¡¯s death in his post saved dozens of lives for our entire company! This affection, Li Weiguo, will never forget. Jiahao¡¯s child is my child. The little girl moved from the provincial capital to Zhengzhou City, and followed my Li family, savory and spicy, and there is a bit of a lack of hospitality. Old man Qin, you only ask me!


    In fact, Li Weiguo was also an old man at that time. He was in his fifties, and he was not much worse than Mr. Qin, who was only in his sixties. But because the old man Qin''s son who died young was placed there, and Li Weiguo, who was about to be equal to him in a few years, he called him the name of the old man. This can make the old man Qin touched by the iron and bones. Tears: "Weiguo, I have no other children under my knees, that bitter little girl, I will leave it to you."


    After so many years, the little girl who was struggling at the beginning has now become a mature and **** girl. And that Lorraine, who didn''t even have his teeth at the beginning, became a tall and reliable man. Fate is a strange thing, and it always brings together one after another and separates again. Just like this, I only got acquainted with Song Meiyuan, who had established a deep feeling of adversity in just a few days, and she wanted to leave Zhengzhou and return to the capital. Not only Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan felt uncomfortable, but Lorraine also felt a little sad.


    In the vast sea of ??people, meeting by the water is fate. If Song Meiyuan went to Yenching this time, she would be completely deprived of freedom. Not only is the work and industry arranged at home, it is estimated that marriage, a lifelong happiness event, will also be handled by her family alone.


    It is said that time is a slaughter of pigs, one knife at a time, unexpectedly.


    The two places are separated. If Lorraine and Song Meiyuan meet again next time, I don''t know when it will be. I am afraid that a lot of things have already happened. If the University of Lorraine is not in Yanjing, it will be several years in a flash. In this rapidly developing social environment, everything will become completely unrecognizable. Can the relationship built up in just a few days stand the rush of time?


    The ward was silent.


    Seeing that the two great beauties were frowning, Lorraine could only stand up and say some comforting words: "Aunt Song, don¡¯t be sad, maybe after returning to Yanjing, it¡¯s not as you expected. No freedom?"


    When Song Meiyuan heard these words, her face suddenly became cold, and her heart seemed to be severely hit by a sledgehammer: "That''s how you want me to go back?"


    "Uh." Lorraine was stunned, he didn''t expect Song Meiyuan to ask this sentence suddenly, and was choked. They all talk about women''s hearts and needles on the bottom of the sea. These words are not false. The average male creature can''t figure out the thoughts of girls.


    Qin Wanshu knew that Song Meiyuan''s return was a foregone conclusion. Even if she didn''t go back, with the Song family''s methods, she could catch Song Meiyuan such a living person in minutes. Qin Wanshu sat up slowly and said softly to Song Meiyuan: "Meiyuan, don''t think about it so much. You should take a rest this week. The injury on your body is almost healed. When the body is restored to health, I will say whether to go back. thing."


    At this moment, Song Meiyuan didn¡¯t know where the anger came from, and she didn¡¯t look at Lorraine. She said in a cold tone, ¡°Don¡¯t wait, I¡¯ll go through the discharge formalities today, Wanshu, help me find out if I will return to Yan tonight. Beijing¡¯s flight."


    Qin Wanshu was embarrassed. She knew Song Meiyuan¡¯s temper. She came up stubbornly like a donkey, and hurriedly pushed back: "No, no, resolutely not. Meiyuan, you look like this when you come home to be seen by your uncle and aunt. More angry. The result may be more restrictions on your freedom, I am afraid that even when you go to work, the driver will be picked up by the car. Besides, the weather in these two days is not so good. If you take the flight, it may be delayed. Listen to me, first Let¡¯s rest for a few days."


    At this time Lorraine also followed to help her voice: "Yes, Aunt Song, don''t panic and go back, wait until your health is better."


    "Huh." Song Meiyuan''s complexion improved slightly, and she glared at Lorraine. "Didn''t you really want me to go back? Why did you change your mouth again."


    Lorraine didn¡¯t know why Song Meiyuan was angry anymore, she was a real fool, and immediately scratched her head: ¡°Hehe, just a momentary lipstick, isn¡¯t this worrying about your body. After work, your thin body bones, In case there are three long and two short, Aunt Qin and I will feel very distressed."


    "You need to take care of it." Song Meiyuan glanced at Lorraine fiercely, with a slight blush on her face, she stopped speaking, and the anger in her heart was almost extinguished.


    "Okay. Xiaolin, you don''t stay here either. I and your Aunt Song will have a rest. You can go back to school as soon as possible. The journey is so far, so don''t be too late." Qin Wanshu looked at the time and urged Lorraine. .


    Lorraine looked at the time, immediately patted his head, and then waved his hand: "That''s OK, I have to go back quickly." After saying that, he turned and walked, opened the door without forgetting to turn back and smiled and shouted, "I let it go this afternoon. Just learn to bring you food, Aunt Song, don¡¯t miss me~"


    "A ghost misses you!" Song Meiyuan turned her head away and snorted coldly. In fact, there was a hint of joy in her small face.


    After Lorraine left, Song Meiyuan showed a sad expression again.


    "Wanshu, I really don''t want to go back...I have a hunch that after I go back this time, I really won''t be free..."


    Qin Wanshu kept soothing and said: "Don''t think too much, aren''t uncles and aunts just arranging a job for you? I know you have always disliked medicine, but in the future, even if you use your interest as a job, it will inevitably be boring after a long time. Let''s talk about it. Isn¡¯t the doctor¡¯s career very good? He is leisurely, and the treatment is very good, and the degree of social recognition is high."


    "Wanshu, you don''t understand..." Song Meiyuan sighed for a long time. "If it is really due to work, I wouldn''t come here to apply for a master''s degree in a hurry... My family started to give me some time ago Arrange a blind date..."


    "Huh?" Qin Wanshu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    What a scourge, and another disgusting family marriage!

 Chapter 44： Oh its you? !

    Chapter 44 It''s You? !


    Lorraine came out of the hospital, stopped a taxi directly, and began to meditate with his eyes closed. A lot of things have happened in the past few days, and he needs to slow down, including the next step, what to focus on.


    At first, because the other party picked up the matter first, he violated his Lorraine taboo: that was when he met someone he cared about.


    So the soldiers came to stand in the way, the water came to cover up, first of all, Long Ge was tortured and had no temper. By the way, even Chi Shi and the miscellaneous were also harmed. Several people were blown up by the chrysanthemum. It is estimated that they will stop for a while. As for what Chi Shi thought in his mind, Lorraine didn¡¯t know. What he cared about was the chain reaction brought about by the whole incident. He just received the news today, and the deputy mayor took the initiative to show his favor with Secretary Li of the municipal party committee. This shows a very explosive message: the two factions in Zhengzhou¡¯s officialdom have since merged into one, and the person in charge of life and death is his uncle Li Baoshan.


    Speaking of it, although Lorraine has always been in the dark, he has done two major things. The first point is to make his family business more stable. Some bad factors have been removed unconsciously. This is quite beneficial for future development. The second point is to make his uncle Li Baoshan sit more comfortable.


    Now the problem is here. Since the rebirth, Lorraine has had a chain reaction of everything he did with his predictability in the future, making the current development situation and the development situation before his rebirth have been completely different. The subtle butterfly effect unknowingly affects a series of things that may happen in the future. This is a wake-up call to Lorraine. It will be difficult to do things with predictability in the future. Reliable, but serious. True skill.


    Slowly let out a breath, Lorraine brought his thoughts to the campus. From the current point of view, his reputation has been played out, and Long Ge has been wiped out. He is a well-known figure in the market and even in the filming area. Coupled with the fact that Zhao Yao, the wolf dog, and himself help, it can be said to be majestic. There is no need to come forward. The school is vying to recognize Liu Wanchuan and others as the big brother. I am afraid that they can line up to the school gate. Although this is a bit exaggerated, But it is very appropriate.


    When I was going to school this morning, I don''t know how many younger brothers or even sisters, ran over and claimed to recognize themselves as brothers. No one was spared, all of them were turned away by Lorraine''s cold eyes. Then naturally it would be better to live with Liu Wanchuan and the five brothers, but Lin Jiadong already had the gang of high-grade freshmen, and Li Nan and Li Chenggong had already had some of his own followers. Brothers Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi are lone rangers who have always been cumin. This time, the younger brothers who are vying to worship, they have a headache.


    Basically, there are five brothers in the school, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it. The most urgent task is to quickly improve the Internet cafes. Aunt Qin said that the start-up funds for Internet cafes now amount to nearly 300,000 yuan, and Song Meiyuan is even more so. I knew where I got the goods. I bought more than 40 computers. In the past two days, the workers started work very diligently. They opened up the walls of the warehouse and backyard and started piling up new spaces.


    This process is estimated to be completed in more than a month, and the Internet cafes can be opened in December at the latest. At that time, the relevant procedures have been obtained, and the film studio has its own reputation there, and there is a wolf dog''s care, there will be no one who will go to the Internet cafe to make troubles, when the Internet cafe is opened, the source of customers is the least worry Yes, every day after school, especially at noon, let Liu Wanchuan and the others lead the group of children to Lianlian CS, word of mouth, business will naturally go up. Then make money with money, plus some funds left before, can expand the scale to the surroundings, the business of the Internet cafe will only get better and better, when it gets on track, Lorraine considers giving Liu Wanchuan five brothers some small stocks and has himself Their income is even more powerful. These are all for future considerations, so many of my younger brothers are eating and drinking, and there are always some old people in their pockets, right? It is inevitable to support the scene when necessary.


    Now, Lorraine is most concerned about the development of a street in the night market.


    Some things that have happened in the past few days have made him unable to take care of him, and the name of the development department promised to the strong brother has not been honored. Although the other party knew what was happening on his side, and did not urge him, but now the nail households are dragging there, and their property is lost day by day.


    Talking to my dad about this is not realistic at all, so there is only one way, and that is to find the regional manager of Luo''s Enterprise in Zhengzhou City.


    "Master, turn left." At this moment, when the red light was on, the taxi stopped at an intersection and Lorraine greeted immediately.


    The driver''s master said, "Isn''t it going to the city for a high school?"


    "Don''t go, turn to Jinxiu Commercial District."


    "it is good."


    The green light is on and the taxi turns to the left.


    Calling the school to ask for a leave, Lorraine got off the car in the Jinxiu Commercial District and looked up and saw a modern-style office building with four golden letters inlaid on the top floor: Luoshi Group.


    He walked quickly to the gate, but he didn''t want to be stopped by a young security guard.


    "Hey, kids, this is the office building of the Rock Group. You can''t enter it casually."


    Lorraine was about to say something, a slightly older security officer hurried over and said with a smile: "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be Master Luo. I don''t know what''s going on here? Dong Luo is not in the company. ."


    Lorraine waved his hand: "I know, I''m here to find Mr. Zhou."


    "Oh!" The security guard hurriedly reached out and made a please gesture, "Please come in, please come in, do you want me to inform the front desk for you."


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded lightly and walked in.


    After Lorraine entered, the slightly older security officer patted the young security guard and cursed: "Eyes open and buttocks up? This is our son of Dong Luo, do you neglect it?"


    Xiao Anbao said frightenedly: "He is Master Luo. I have only heard the name, but I have never seen a real person.... I stopped him just now, he won''t be remembered, right?"


    "You''d better pray that he is in a good mood today, otherwise you will have a good fruit to eat. Tell you..." As he said, the older security guard''s voice became slightly smaller, "This Luo Dashao, but an out-and-out dude brother I¡¯m used to being arrogant on weekdays. You''d better make some psychological preparations. Maybe today is your last working day."


    "Ah, don''t..." Xiao Anbao regretted it.


    With the greeting from the security at the door, the front desk was easy to let go. The lady at the front desk learned that the young handsome guy with a trace of evil in front of her was the young master of the Luo family. From the beginning of speaking, she was glaring. Let it go, the voice of your speech should be as loud as possible.


    Lorraine watched the woman in front of her doing her best to be coquettish, her scalp went numb, and finally, the phone at the front desk rang, and the lady at the front desk answered the phone. After a few simple words, she hung up and let Lorraine know: " Master Xiaoluo, Mr. Zhou is in a meeting, Assistant Long will meet you at the manager¡¯s office on the 10th floor. Please go slowly~~Eh, Master Xiaoluo, don¡¯t remember it wrong, it¡¯s on the 10th floor~~"


    Lorraine turned around and walked quickly towards the elevator before the lady at the front desk finished showing off her coquettishness.


    It is not the peak time for commuting, and the elevator is empty, with Lorraine alone.


    Haha, the overall shelf this week is quite big, but I appreciate it. Through the memories of the previous life, Lorraine has a good impression of President Zhou. When the Rockwell Enterprise was facing bankruptcy, all the senior executives of the company took shares, even fell into trouble, and jumped to a hostile company. Only this President Zhou insisted to accompany him. At last. This is a fact, a hard-hearted, unsympathetic, and won the favor of his father. In his previous life, the company went up and down. Who didn''t know him? The younger brother, the older brother, followed behind the **** to flatter, everyone knows that once Luo Jianrong retires, it will be the son of the son who will succeed him. This is the future chairman of the board. But this week, Lorraine didn''t care about himself at all. Lorraine complained to his father many times, and always received a bit of scolding. His father used to speak for outsiders, which made Lorraine, who had been stubborn, hated to his bones.


    This time Lorraine came to Mr. Zhou. He was in his heart to win. The development of a street in the night market was not delayed for one or two days. In fact, this week, Mr. Zhou was in a hurry. Let social figures solve the problem of nail households. This method is actually quite acclaimed in the industry. People¡¯s underworld also has the rules of underworld. Use people''s money to eliminate disasters. As long as you greet them in place and the price is moderate, they will give them a good deal. You will never cause any trouble in your affairs. Those who are confused are talking about morality. It''s really not a star and a bit better than those greasy businessmen. In fact, Mr. Zhou also thought of this, but it¡¯s a pity that he is a ethical person and he doesn¡¯t know any underworld figures. Furthermore, a street in the night market, according to a report, now belongs to a site called a big brother. If people from outside the community intervene, they will be self-defeating.


    Lorraine''s trip was really a gift in the snow. Zhou is always a pragmatic person. As long as the method is feasible, he will not hesitate to take action. The attitude of handling things is called a vigorous and resolute attitude.


    It seems that some assistant dragon will receive me for a while, right? I don''t know which man, the last name is Long, he is domineering enough, it is really not easy to get Zhou Zong''s glaring appreciation. It is estimated that he is also an individual talent. Later, he will definitely take over the family business in the future. It is still necessary to look for future assistant candidates in advance.


    Thinking in mind, Lorraine''s elevator reached the 10th floor.


    "Ding."


    The elevator door opened slowly. Before I could see the people outside, I heard a tender and tender **** female voice: "Hello, Master Luo, I am Assistant Long. Mr. Zhou is in a meeting. Please follow me to the manager''s office. Have a cup of tea and wait a moment."


    With this sentence finished, the elevator door was fully opened, and Lorraine finally saw the female assistant named Long in front of him. She was tall, her front convex and backward, her figure called a punctual point, and her black ol outfit was tightly wrapped. The plump boobs, **** round buttocks, a pair of slender legs are shyly hidden in the black silk. As for the face, it is also beautiful, so any man can''t help but surprise. Cold and slender eyebrows, small nose, small cherry mouth, big hooked eyes hiding behind a pair of dull black-framed glasses, even so, they can''t conceal her restrained beauty.


    However, in addition to being amazing, Lorraine''s face showed more surprise.


    At almost the same time, Lorraine and the **** assistant dragon exclaimed together, saying in unison: "It''s you?!--"

 Chapter 45： Killer girl, you are still too tender~

    Chapter 45 Killer girl, you are still too tender~


    Lorraine''s eyes went straight.


    Not only is there a big beauty standing in front of me, but more importantly, this is his old acquaintance, and he is a very special old acquaintance!


    This assistant Long is no one else. It is the "Sky Eye" killer Long Er that Lorraine went to the bald-headed bar shortly after returning from rebirth.


    He knows that, except for a few very powerful killers, most of the members of Sky Eye are from the private sector, and they all have a superficial job in real life, such as doctors, teachers, and even entrepreneurs, from all walks of life. , Everywhere. However, Lorraine did not expect that this hapless girl was actually an on-the-job assistant in the Zhengzhou area of ??his family business!


    These days, coincidences are really too many tm, and coincidentally quite fucking.


    No one who can enter the eyes of the sky is a good stubborn. It is not only a powerful means of killing people, but the most important thing is that people have a strong memory ability. Looking at the photos, you can find the person you want to kill in the vast crowd. At the beginning, perhaps because he was like a cynical flower girl, and because he was unprepared, Ryuuji was confused by Lorraine in the bar. Later, I woke up and found that important tasks were delayed. How could I not hold a grudge against Lorraine?


    Now, when the enemy meets, they are extremely jealous. Oh, wrong, Long Er was jealous and Lorraine blushed. Alas, it is not easy for a family to make a living for a girl or a girl. I am embarrassed to see each other in this situation.


    This thought Lorraine was thinking about it in his heart. In front of him, this is a hidden killer with the eyes of the people. He drew his knife every minute. Lorraine¡¯s Tai Chi knowledge is good, but he lacks a certain degree of actual combat experience. I''m afraid there is only one escape.


    I was about to breathe out, I was lucky in my dantian, and I was ready to do it at any time. It was like this Assistant Long who returned to his normal expression instantly after a brief surprise, replaced by a respectful smile in the manner of an adjutant.


    "Master Luo, please here." As he said, leading the way without looking back, the round and tight hips wrapped in the black ol skirt swayed, seeming to threaten Lorraine.


    Oh, who is afraid of whom, this is our company, what can you do to me?


    Lorraine followed, and the two people walked slowly in the corridor one after the other. Lorraine keenly noticed a red shining spot behind him, and looked sideways. It turned out to be a monitor. No wonder, this assistant Long Da is scrupulous about not revealing his identity, so he pretends to be a serious look. I am afraid that after a while, he will follow into the manager''s office, and this killer girl will start to attack.


    Sure enough, the two walked to the door of the manager''s office. Assistant Long Da opened the door with a smile. There was an imperceptible cold light in his eyes, but his mouth respectfully said: "Master Luo, please come in."


    Lorraine now knows what this killer chick is afraid of, that is, he is afraid of her identity being exposed. As long as she grasps this, she is holding her handle. Forgive her for not daring to be too messy. She does not show weakness at the moment, Chaolong Er blinked his left eye lightly, revealing a wicked smile: "Ladies first, this is an international practice." He said, he made a please gesture.


    "Master Luo is really a gentleman." Long Er forced the chill in his eyes, and smiled in cooperation.


    Lorraine smiled: "A gentleman can''t talk about it. I still have demeanor. A friend told me that my temperament is very suitable to be a killer. I don''t know what Assistant Long Da thinks about."


    Long''er''s figure suddenly stopped, and his heart swelled. Did he know that I was a killer? !


    Originally, Long Er only thought that Lorraine was a young man. At the time, drinking with himself was nothing more than really thinking of himself as a sitting lady, coveting his beauty, and having a few drinks with himself. It¡¯s just that afterwards, she didn¡¯t perform any excessive behaviors on herself. Reminiscent of the words "killer" in Lorraine''s mouth now. Looking at his evil smile, her brows can''t help but frown. Could it be this? Lorraine, not ordinary people? Drinking with me that day just to delay my plan? Where did he get the news? Even if it is a mission of my level, it is impossible to leak out. At most, only the internal members of Skyeye know that this Lorraine can never be a member of Skyeye, right? ! Looking at his thin body, how could he also be a killer? ? ?


    Do you want to try him?


    With the doubts and guesses in his heart, Long Er stepped into the office first, and Lorraine followed without fear.


    "Kay."


    The door closed, Longer suddenly turned his head, and a weird smile appeared at Lorraine. Her rosy lips were slightly raised: "Master Luo, when we first met, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Long and Ruohan. , You can call me Assistant Long directly.¡± As he said, the long and beautiful hands that had been thin skinned and tender, but Lorraine with sharp eyes could see clearly, there was an inconspicuous cocoon on the palm of her hand.


    Lorraine stretched out his hand quite generously, and said with a faint smile, "If you don''t mind, I''m still willing to call you Longer."


    "!!!"


    Suddenly, Lorraine only felt the dragon''s momentum in front of him, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and the eyebrows were raised like a sword. The hand held by Lorraine instantly sent a soft and powerful force. .


    Fortunately, Lorraine was well prepared and quietly began to adjust her interest rate before entering the door. A yin and yang Qi machine slowly circulated in the body, slowly stretched, condensed in the dantian, and instantly appeared in the palms of her palms. At the moment Longer''s imposing awe Lin mobilized his energy here, and instead of holding the hand, he used a fierce force, and suddenly it was equal to the opponent''s strength, and even faintly had the strength to win.


    "!?!" Obviously, Long Er didn''t expect that Lorraine''s seemingly thin body would have such a powerful force hidden under her body. Based on her experience as a killer in these years, Lorraine is by no means ordinary, at least, It is definitely not as simple as it seems. As everyone knows, the young master of the Luo family, Lorraine, is a cynical young man who only knows how to spend time and drink. How can he have such a strong strength, then there is only one possibility. The image he has established in the outside world is all fake. Cheating. Could it be that I guessed right just now, this kid has another identity, that is, a member of the Sky Eye? Now it seems that it is very possible!


    Thinking in my heart, but not at all outdated in his hands, he mobilized the strength that he had learned and practiced in his life, and a strong vigor circulated from his body and passed to the palm of his hand.


    Lorraine looked at Long Er''s slightly red face due to excessive exertion, and couldn''t help but laughed: "Sister Long Er, is my charm too big, and I have been holding on to me for so long? The face is red, right? Am I interesting or something?"


    This sentence reminded Long Er. At this time, she realized that she had indeed overreacted. It happened that she felt that she could not take advantage of Lorraine''s hands. She took the opportunity to find a step, slowly let go of her hand, her face was a little stiff and said: " Don''t be mean, how did you know I was in disguise when I was in the bar last time?"


    "What kind of disguise? This is the first time we meet today, right?" Lorraine pretended to be confused when seeing Longer let go. The time of speaking, the breath in the body disappeared, and the back of his hand was quietly turned, it hurts, the strength of this killer girl is really not covered! This is still the outer member of the Sky Eye. If you encounter those serious super killers inside the Sky Eye, I am afraid that your hands will be crushed into dregs in an instant.


    Thanks to Lorraine''s good acting skills, he braced himself and created an illusion that is not inferior to Ryuuji, otherwise he kept pinching each other, and he must have lost the battle. Although my Tai Chi attainments are quite deep, my days of physical exercise after rebirth are still small and I need to practice for a long time. At present, when I encounter hard stubbornness, I only suffer a loss.


    Seeing Lorraine pretending to be stupid, Ryuuji was very unwilling. She was sure and sure that ordinary people would never have the strength of Lorraine. If it was a middle-aged man who came from a family of martial arts and had practiced internal martial arts. People, she might not doubt it, but Lorraine''s strength at this time is seriously inconsistent with external rumors and his background, and there is definitely something tricky in it.


    "Don''t pretend, you are so old, but you have such strength. There is only one possibility, you are a member of''there''." Long Er coldly said, completely devoid of the professional attitude that a company general manager assistant should have. The demeanor of Sister Rose. "There" is the collective name of "Sky Eye" privately by members of Sky Eye.


    Even if Lorraine was not a member of Skyeye, he knew that "there" referred to by Long Er at this time should refer to the "Skyeye" organization. The imagination of a woman in the heart was really rich, even for the glamorous killer rose.


    Seeing Long Er''s question, Lorraine said that it would be better to make mistakes, and immediately put out a grim face: "For someone who doesn''t know the details, ask such a question, won''t you be afraid of being offended by the boss?"


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Long Er was completely affirmed of her guess, but Lorraine''s sudden change of expression and serious questioning made her stunned. Indeed, she made a mistake and said she blurted out.


    Seeing Long''er not speaking, Lorraine knew that the assassin chick was talking, secretly saying that he was really a genius, and he was called a superb bludgeoning technique, and actually bluffed the killer.


    "Fortunately, the person you asked is me. If you change to someone else, how much negative impact will it bring, do you know?" Lorraine gave a cold face, as if the superior scolded the subordinate, "Forget it, forgive you for the first offense. Don¡¯t care about you. Remember, pay attention next time."


    Long Er frowned slightly. Although he felt that Lorraine was teaching, he was still very unconvinced. He was reprimanded in this tone by a little guy who seemed to be under twenty years old. He immediately asked without admitting defeat: "Then you go. Second, why did you stop my actions in disguise?"


    Lorraine waved his hand coldly: "Don''t understand! Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, do you want to be removed by the organization?"


    Long Er completely lost her temper, and immediately lowered her head. Now she had a faint spectrum in her heart, that is, Lorraine was not only an internal member of the Sky Eye, but also might be higher than herself!


    Seeing that Long Er had nothing to say, Lorraine raised a triumphant smile in his heart, turning his face like a book, and said with a grin: "Oh, Assistant Long, really, why isn''t President Zhou coming? How long will I have to wait? "


    Long Er returned to his real identity and hurriedly reacted: "Oh! Master Luo, I''ll make a cup of tea for you, wait a moment!" As he said, twisting his sleek and **** little butt, he walked quickly. At the tea table, busy greeting.


    Lorraine sat comfortably on the sofa, Erlang''s legs curled up, and the corners of his mouth provoked a triumphant curve. He looked at the assassin Yujie who was still cold as frost just now. At this time, he was entertaining himself with fear, shaking his plump body. , The comfort in my heart. Haha, killer girl, want to scare me, you are too tender~~

 Chapter 46： Be a friend, don’t be shy~

    Chapter 46-Be a Friend, Don''t Be Shy~


    The atmosphere in the office is a bit subtle. The Ryuuji sat on one side and looked up and down Lorraine all the time, seeming to want to see him thoroughly. Lorraine had no objection to this, and looked indifferent. Neither of them spoke. The room was quiet. About ten minutes later, after drinking the tea in Lorraine''s hand, the door of the office opened from the outside, and a figure came in. A tall, ordinary-looking young man with thin-rimmed glasses and a gentle face, he is about less than 30 years old.


    "Ms. Zhou!" Long Er stood up and greeted respectfully, "Master Luo has arrived. I need you for some things."


    Lorraine did not stand up, put down the tea cup and stretched out his hand, "Good afternoon, Mr. Zhou."


    Mr. Zhou didn''t show the slightest expression of fawning, he nodded slightly: "Master Luo, hello." After saying that, he walked to the back of the desk, sat down firmly, put the documents in his hand on the table, reached out and held his glasses. Then he started to read, paused for a while, and said to Lorraine without looking up, "I don''t know, what''s the matter with Master Luo coming to see me?"


    Lorraine secretly said that Mr. Zhou, you are too arrogant. He smiled and did not get angry. He opened the door and said: "Nothing. I heard that the development of a street in the night market has entered an indefinite stalemate. Mr. Zhou has always heard of you. The work efficiency is extremely high. People give me the nickname Ben Lei Shou, thinking that you are how fast you are, but you don¡¯t want to be so long. The development of a street in the night market is still too late to start. How do you let my father rest assured that the Zhengzhou city development project? Don''t worry about it, leave it to you."


    Mr. Zhou paused for a moment. In his impression, Lorraine was a little devil who didn¡¯t bother with Mao. He would only cause trouble to his family. He would only ask for money, but did he use it. What¡¯s going on today? I was rushed to the company and asked me about the development of a street in the night market. And it''s quite exciting. Fortunately, Zhou is always a practical person, and doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, otherwise, let a little guy who is less than twenty years old be scolded, so that no one can wipe his face.


    "What''s your opinion of Master Luo?" Zhou Zong still threw a word over.


    Seeing that Zhou was always so pragmatic, Lorraine didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and put out all his thoughts and plans: ¡°A street in the night market is now under the hands of a man named Daqiang. If Zhou always has done related work. , You should know. I am here this time to connect you in the middle. Relying on the public to effectively solve the problem of nail households is the usual method of developers, so..." With that, Lorraine stood up and walked around. In front of the general desk, put a note on the table, "This is the call from the strong guy, don¡¯t ask me how the call came from, believe it or not, I have a good relationship with him, you call , Mention my name, report your position, he will negotiate with you very cooperatively. If you are worried about unreliable, you can draw up a contract, once the contract is signed, the law will take effect, you don¡¯t have to worry about him You do things. As for the remuneration, I promised him before. It is the front door of a family after the development. It seems to be losing money. In fact, it is not the case. Now it is too late to start work. If you delay the day, you can¡¯t get the money. Sooner or later It¡¯s overwhelmed. And when you are working on the project, you will have a team of supervising workers who are well paid, and they are all people of the world. I don¡¯t need to elaborate on how much trouble you can save in the process. Mr. Zhou, think twice."


    These words made Mr. Zhou completely stunned. How could he imagine that the stubborn young master of the past had become a young genius with great business acumen? These words are exactly what Zhou always thought. He has always been worried about the development of a street in the night market. If it is true that Master Luo said before him, if he succeeds in connecting with the big and powerful people in the street of the night market, then the road of future development will be magnanimous. I have to say that Lorraine''s remarks sound harsh, but in reality they are in desperation.


    President Zhou didn''t linger, he directly under the note on the table with Daqiang''s phone number, looked up and asked, "Master Luo, your purpose here is just to tell me this?"


    "Otherwise, what else?" Lorraine smiled. "How do you say Luoshi Enterprise was founded by my parents. I am doing dim sum to share the worries of my family. Isn''t this my part?"


    The unsmiling President Zhou finally showed a smile. He suddenly felt that the cynical young master in front of him seemed not as annoying as he used to be. He immediately nodded: "Okay, thank you for your help.... Assistant Long, give me a gift. Master."


    "Yes." Long''er nodded, then looked at Lorraine, "Master Luo, please."


    Lorraine slowly left the general manager''s office under Long Er''s reception and quickly stepped into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Long Er suddenly turned around and said to Lorraine: "Master Luo, to be honest, I am puzzled, aside from some taboo topics, can you tell me how young you are? Have such strength?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "It''s nothing more than greater strength, what kind of strength can you have."


    Frowning, Long Er asked tentatively, "Who did you learn from?"


    Lorraine thought for a while, and smiled ambiguously: "A strange old man in his nineties."


    "Ninety-something old man..." Long''er groaned, remembering some of the secrets of Huaxia Kingdom that Master had once told him. Since ancient times, the most indispensable part of China¡¯s land has been the folk masters. The powerful factions have long since disappeared with the torrent of time. Now in this drunken society, they are truly martial artists. So a few, the youngest are in their eighties, and the oldest is probably more than a hundred years old. These people often live in seclusion in the mountainous forests far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, living a life inconsistent with the world. Seeing the head but not the end, it is said that there are several such old monsters in the upper level of Tianyan.


    Could it be... this little guy''s master is an old monster in this state?


    It''s no wonder that a teenager who is only seventeen or eighteen years old can be trained and taught such a strength. With the tie-up of the master behind him, I am afraid it would be very easy to join the Sky Eye. This Lorraine is probably more mysterious than he thought.


    While thinking about it, Long''er stared at Lorraine''s eyes with strange brilliance. She has trained her fighting skills with her master since she was a child, and respects the strongest people most. In her opinion, Lorraine had such a skill at a young age, and he would definitely have a good gain in the future.


    If Lorraine knew what Long Er was thinking at this time, he would probably be able to vomit blood with a smile. Such a **** Rose Yu Jie, but thought so unbelievably, thinking of making a martial arts movie? In Lorraine''s view, quarreling with Aunt Qin and Aunt Song was okay, occasionally joked with Lan Lan, and sat with Liu Wanchuan''s little brothers who were okay, and chatted with the mountains. This is real life.


    "Don''t look at me with such admiring eyes, I will be embarrassed." Lorraine noticed Long Er''s gaze at this time and couldn''t help but smile.


    Long Er''s embarrassed face flushed, don''t go too far, just when the elevator was about to go down to the first floor, she finally spoke again: "Master Luo, can you leave me your contact information...I have questions about how to understand in the future. , Can I ask you..."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows, what questions do you ask? You are such a hot and **** elder sister, who took the initiative to call me. People who didn''t know thought you wanted the old cow to eat tender grass. Thinking about this Longer''s special identity again, it is better to have less contact, and immediately said coldly: "Don''t forget your identity. If every member is like you, the organization''s confidential work is basically in vain. "


    Long Er expected that Lorraine would say that, and immediately raised her eyebrows and smiled charmingly: "Master Luo, what are you talking about? What organization, why don''t I understand? I just want to be a friend with Master Luo. , It''s that simple." The implication is that we will be friends in our personal identities and in real life.


    In fact, it¡¯s not Long Er¡¯s hard posting. It¡¯s just that the hidden industry of killers is too lonely. Everyone thinks that killers are monsters that kill people like numb eyes without blinking. But in fact, they are also human beings, and their hearts have gone from fragility to strong. Just like Long Er, before Lorraine, the only person in the world who knew her dual identity was Master. Even her own parents don¡¯t know her hidden profession. Every time after performing a mission, Ryuuji always spends a terrifying night alone. In her sleep, the person killed by herself will never leave. Chase yourself. This is the fear of loneliness. It would be a good thing to have a person who knows each other and talks a few words in his leisure time, and talks about his thoughts when he is lonely. She still clearly remembers the first time she murdered and had a month-long nightmare. During that period, she really didn''t know how to survive.


    In the vast sea of ??people, the sporadic killers of the Sky Eyes do not mean that they will meet when they meet. Even if they meet, the two parties cannot disclose their identities casually. Unexpectedly, Long Er actually met such a person today. Being in the same city and being the son of his own company¡¯s boss, with this level of relationship, Ryuuji can rest assured to be friends with Lorraine, even if he meets occasionally to say hello, at least Ryuuji knows that he is not A lonely person.


    Lorraine, who had never been a killer, couldn''t understand Longer''s mood, and was about to reply. Suddenly the elevator door opened. On the first floor, Lorraine no longer entangled with Longer and stepped out first.


    Long Er didn''t chase. She already knew Lorraine''s identity. She was still working in his company. It was not an easy matter to call out his phone number. Ryuuji gently supported the black-framed glasses, and the pair of beautiful eyes Bibo hidden behind slowly flowed, placing the documents in his hands on the towering plump chest casually, pursing his lips and smiling: "Little guy, just do Just a friend, don¡¯t be so scared.¡± For men, she was very confident, thinking that even if Lorraine was strong, he was only a young man under twenty years old, how could he be able to withstand my old lady¡¯s all kinds of customs What?


    The elevator door was closed, and no one saw that the cold beauty assistant Long Da, who has always been conscientious, exuded from the inside out a kind of charming energy that was completely inconsistent with her usual... The dripping red rose is the most appropriate description for her.

 Chapter 47： Birthday party for old classmates

    Chapter 47-Old Classmate''s Birthday Party


    Lorraine left the Jinxiu business district and took a taxi towards the school, but the destination was not the class, but the site of the wolfdog on South Street. The last time he faced off with Brother Long, Zhao Yao did not do much, so he had to make a special trip to say thank you.


    When I found the wolf dog, the two big and small buddies drank a little wine, ate some peanuts, and talked and laughed vigorously. Under the chatting on various topics, Lorraine felt that the wolf dog in front of him was a real big brother. In the future, his help is really indispensable. The five little brothers under Liu Wanchuan have many things, and they really have to learn from the wolf dog. After all, in a mixed society, if you are not careful, you will lose everything. You need some The precious experience of the seniors.


    In the future, there will be nothing to do. Let a few brothers have fun together. Lorraine¡¯s plan is a step-by-step development. Now Liu Wanchuan and his five brothers are going to school, so they started by opening an Internet cafe first. As they get older, they will expand into other areas, such as hostels, hotels, KTV, bars, and discos. Although the plan cannot keep up with the changes, it is still necessary to make a score in advance.


    The two people were talking about it, and Lorraine''s cell phone rang.


    Taking a look, it was Brother Daqiang. Lorraine answered the phone with a smile, "Hey, Brother Daqiang, what good news?"


    Brother Daqiang laughed and said, "Thank you. Today, Mr. Zhou Da, Manager of Rockwell Enterprise, personally called me, and then asked a place to talk to me about the development department. Simply After a cup of tea, this matter was negotiated, and the contract was signed. Not only did I promise to develop the storefront for my family, but also gave me the title of executive director of the development department, Mr. Luo. , I will be a working employee of your Rockwell enterprise in the future! I printed the business card just now. I have a chance to have a drink with my brother so that I can give you a business card, right?"


    Lorraine smiled. Although this big strong brother is a famous figure in the night market, he has also been mixed up step by step from a little brother. He has not had a hard time. He heard that when the big strong brother was his age, he still It is not easy to wash the toilet and carry the dishes. Now that he has such a reputation and status, it is not easy. Through Lorraine¡¯s matchmaking this time, Brother Daqiang was actually named as the executive director of a large company such as the Rockwell Group. This is the dream of Daqiang since his childhood. It is a formal job, a high-level position, and a good candidate. Look, the social recognition is also high.


    In fact, like the characters of Brother Daqiang''s era, few came on this path because they were not forced by life. It¡¯s like Lorraine¡¯s era, where there are a group of two small children, at least they don¡¯t have to worry about eating and drinking. Liu Wanchuan and others are now following Lorraine on this road. It¡¯s not that Lorraine really let them go all the way to the dark. It is because this society needs help from all sides, black and white are compatible, and black and white are interdependent. This is a natural law of development. Get to know the scene, accumulate some experience, and have a way out, even if you start a white business, it will be smooth, at least, the social relationship is broad, and many people will sell your face.


    Few people can understand the hills in Lorraine''s heart, and it is precisely because of this that he appears so different.


    After hanging up Brother Daqiang''s phone, Lorraine checked that the time was almost up, and hurriedly said goodbye, turned around the snack street, bought some takeaway, and rushed to the First People''s Hospital of the city.


    In the hospital, it was natural to chat with the two **** and beautiful aunts, but Song Meiyuan was about to leave Zhengzhou City, which added a layer of unspeakable sadness to the atmosphere of the conversation.


    After returning home, Lorraine went to bed early and slept well into the morning. He went to the community garden for morning exercises, and then went straight to school. Entering the campus, it naturally caused an uproar. Lorraine''s popularity in the school is now rapidly rising, and there is a faint momentum to surpass the underworld boy Qian Hu. There is also a very important point. Lorraine is more handsome than the underworld boy Qian Hu. It''s not a star or a half, an evil temperament, which has fascinated thousands of girls. Lorraine''s desk usually doesn''t let anything messy, but recently, every time I go back to the class and sit on my seat, I can always flip through the desk. Write out a stack of love letters in various packages.


    This naturally caused many male compatriots to be jealous, but there is no way to be jealous, who makes Lorraine awesome.


    Entering the class, the classroom was already full of students. With the attention, Lorraine slowly walked to his seat, his gaze on Lan Lan, who did not say a word or even raised his head.


    what happened? What''s upsetting this little girl?


    Lorraine walked to his seat and sat down, and then asked softly: "What''s the matter with Lan Lan, what happened?"


    Lan Lan''s frowning face happened to fall into Lorraine''s eyes, and her small mouth could hang a bottle of water bottle. Suddenly Lorraine came up and asked, Lan Lan was slightly startled and immediately blushed. Embarrassed: "No... it''s okay."


    Lorraine frowned slightly, this Nizi must have encountered some embarrassment to speak up. Nothing, she won''t say anything, don''t ask her in a hurry.


    The preparation bell rang, all the students gathered up their emotions and went back to everyone to start a long learning course. ... After one morning, Lorraine discovered that Lan Lan, who had always listened very carefully, had always been unconscious.


    The fourth class was self-study, and Lorraine finally couldn''t help but care about it again: "Lan Lan, what annoys you so much, say it, maybe I can give you some ideas."


    Lan Lan was very touched that Lorraine was able to take the initiative to care about herself, but... what should she say? Speaking out is misleading.


    "Actually... it''s nothing..." Lan Lan hesitated, "It''s an old classmate of my second high school who celebrates his birthday. I want to hold a birthday party. I don''t know how to attend..."


    Lan Lan was actually a transfer student. In her second year of high school, she was transferred to the city''s No. 1 High School with her excellent composition contest results. Before, she was a student of the city''s second high school.


    Lorraine was stunned, and then said, "Is your old classmate a boy or a girl?"


    "Girl."


    "How is the relationship?"


    "Not bad, keep in touch all the time."


    "That''s it, then go chanting." Lorraine said, "what annoyance I should be, what''s wrong with this."


    "But..." Lan Lan bit her lip, but looking at Lorraine''s puzzled face, she hurriedly swallowed what she wanted to say into her stomach.


    Lorraine frowned slightly, there was still the situation.


    "But what?" Lorraine asked tentatively, "It doesn''t matter, what else is embarrassing to say to me. Speak out, I will help you figure out a solution."


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Lan Lan was moved in her heart. She seemed to have made up her mind. She bit her lip and finally said with a flushed face: "But... my classmate told me that when everyone goes there, every time Everyone needs to bring a friend of the opposite sex...I..." As he said, the little head slowly lowered and was buried on the slightly raised chest like a bamboo shoot that was not fully developed.


    Lorraine blinked, then suddenly realized. What should I be struggling with, it turned out to be this. Reminiscent of the appearance that Lan Lan was always embarrassed to speak to herself just now, maybe she was worried about being misunderstood.


    "This matter is simple, I will accompany you!"


    Lorraine patted his chest: "I''m so handsome and handsome, I won''t embarrass you in any way, right?" He said, winking his eyes half-jokingly.


    "Really?" A hint of surprise appeared on Lan Lan''s face, but soon there were two red clouds flying on her cheeks, she did not dare to look at Lorraine. The joy that flashed in her eyes was so obvious just now, which made her Shy.


    Lorraine smacked, my little Lanlan, why are you so shy?


    Seeing Lan Lan''s embarrassment to speak, Lorraine took the initiative to attack and said: "Okay, listen to me, that''s it, when will I go?"


    Lan Lan still didn''t dare to raise her head to meet Lorraine''s eyes, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito: "This afternoon... school is over."


    "Well, good, we will go over together after school in the afternoon."


    Today''s time passed surprisingly fast, and I had not had time to react, and it was time for school to end in the afternoon.


    When the school bell rang, Lorraine stood up first, then smiled and said to Lan Lan, "Not leaving yet?"


    Lan Lan looked up at Lorraine who was so tall when she stood up, and then came back to his senses, then her face flushed, nodded, and honestly followed Lorraine, and the two walked out of the class one after the other. , And left the school together.


    After leaving the school gate, Lorraine raised his hand to stop the taxi, and then took Lan Lan to the back seat. The driver master greeted: "Two students, where are you going?"


    Lorraine turned his gaze to Lan Lan, who was so embarrassed that she was holding her hand by her side, and the latter hesitated nervously: "Go... to Haijin Hotel..."


    "Okay." The driver stepped on the accelerator, and the taxi ran away.


    Lorraine turned his head to look at Lan Lan, and smiled in his heart. Haha, what a coincidence, Haijin Hotel, isn''t that his own property? Lan Lan, an old classmate, really knows how to choose a place. I''ll see if Lan Lan really has a good relationship with her classmate. If so, Lorraine can waive the order if she greets him at this meal today.


    Soon, the two came to the gate of Haijin Hotel. Lorraine wore a very casual white T-shirt, a pair of slightly pale blue jeans, and a pair of unfancy sneakers. It looks simple, of course, but it can''t conceal his coquettish and restrained peerless temperament.


    "Lan Lan, did you bring gifts to your classmates?" Lorraine turned around and asked.


    Lan Lan nodded lightly, her little hand patted her messenger bag.


    "Well, did your old classmate tell you in which private room your birthday was?"


    "On the third floor, the Yunshui Xiange private room."


    Lorraine nodded, and took the lead: "Go, let''s go in."

 Chapter 48： Young Master Luo is considered a poor man

    Chapter 48


    When he came to the door of the Yunshuixian Pavilion private room on the third floor, Lorraine suddenly said: "Lan Lan, you go in first, I''ll go to the bathroom, and I will be back soon." With that, he turned and left.


    Lorraine went downstairs and did not go to any restrooms. Instead, he went directly to the cashier front desk and said to the tall waitress wearing a cheongsam: "Are you the lobby manager? Let him come to see me, just say Lorraine Have something to explain to him."


    Originally, the waitress in cheongsam looked very good at Lorraine''s handsome face, but when he heard these words, it was a little funny. She is a newcomer, but she doesn''t know who the Master Luo family is. She works at the Haijin Hotel on weekdays, and she earns several thousand yuan a month for tips alone. Unknowingly, he has developed the habit of looking down upon others, and the Lorraine in front of him is wearing very plain clothes today, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Right now this little guy is about to open his mouth to see the lobby manager. Qipao mm feels funny in her heart. She used to meet many old acquaintances of the so-called lobby manager. When ordering meals, she wanted to talk to the lobby manager. To fill the scene, is nothing more than preferential treatment. However, the lobby manager is not a fool. If an acquaintance finds his own discount, how many acquaintances will he get? Therefore, he specifically explained that the waiters at the Haijin Hotel, except for some high-level figures in the Luos enterprise, were looking for themselves, no one else was seen. As for those who are officials, they will not find any lobby managers to offer some concessions. They don''t care how much they cost. They will need an invoice for meals and return to the unit for reimbursement.


    The waiters are very familiar with rejecting this kind of greedy character, but Lorraine, a little guy who claims to see the lobby manager, is really the first time I have seen him. Qipao mm smiled and said: "Little handsome guy, sorry. Our lobby manager is out for something, I''m afraid I can''t come to see you."


    Lorraine yawned: "Is something going out? Go out at will during the shift, aren''t you afraid of blame from your superiors?"


    As soon as Lorraine said this, the surrounding waiters "chuckled" and laughed, saying that Lorraine, this little guy, looked like an uncle, and opened his mouth to speak official words.


    In normal times, Lorraine might not mind the gaze of these waiters, but now he is anxious to go back, but he has no time to talk to these high-eyed money worship waitresses, so he immediately took out the phone and dialed the Haijin Hotel. The phone number of the lobby manager.


    Soon, a smiling voice came from over there: "Hey, Master Luo, what''s your order?"


    "I''m in the reception lobby of the Haijin Hotel. I heard that you went out to do errands during your tenure? Is it for business or private? How long will it take to come back?"


    "Oh! I''ll be there soon!" When the lobby manager heard this, he hung up the phone in a hurry and hurried over.


    In fact, the lobby manager didn¡¯t go anywhere at all, hiding in the office and playing with the waitresses. When I heard Lorraine¡¯s tone, I knew that it must be the newly-invited waitresses at the front desk. Doing the homework that should be done, you don''t even know the eldest master of the Luo family. In less than half a minute, the lobby manager appeared in the reception lobby with a slightly fat body.


    "Master Luo, you are so leisurely today, do you come to join us in person?" The lobby manager greeted him with a smile.


    The cheongsam waitresses who were still giggling and laughing next to each other were stunned and stared at them. What did the manager call this little guy just now? Luo... Young Master Luo? At this time, these gold worshipers remembered that Haijin Hotel is an industry under the name of Luos Group. Even the lobby manager respectfully yelled to Master Luo. The little guy in front of you can only be a person. The head of the Rock Group!


    Realizing this, the cheongsam waitresses all regretted in their hearts. In fact, they were not afraid of being expelled, but regretted that the great opportunity to have close contact with the Luo family''s young master just now was ruined in vain. For most men, success in their careers is the goal they always strive for. For most women, finding a man with a successful career is their top priority, especially those driving sports cars. The promising second generation of the rich, the best long and handsome is perfect.


    In front of Lorraine, in addition to his younger age, other conditions fully met the standards of these gold worship women, and even seriously exceeded the standards.


    They don''t go to work with other rules of keeping themselves safe, and come here to work as waiters, so that they can one day be close to a rich man? In fact, they had long imagined whether the son of the Rock Company could one day visit the Haijin Hotel. If they drink too much while eating, they can consider sleeping with him. Isn¡¯t there such a saying, I would rather stay at BMW Cry in the car, not laugh on the bike. Listen, this is so domineering, and I don''t know which Peerless Second Force put forward the theory, anyway, it is very popular by some new generations of brainless women worshiping gold. Moreover, the young master Luo was such a handsome young lady, which made them wonder how many drools they quietly wiped.


    "Master Luo, who was taking care of you just now? Say it, I will educate her!" The lobby manager patted his soft fat breast.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t have time to fight him, and immediately waved his hand: ¡°Forget it. I called you here mainly to explain to you. I have a friend eating in the private room of Yunshuixian Pavilion on the third floor. How can I greet him later? Did you teach you?"


    "Oh! That''s it! Okay, no problem, don''t worry, Master Luo, I promise it will be done!"


    Lorraine nodded, then turned and walked upstairs.


    Seeing that Lorraine was young, but his gestures were filled with a faintly domineering attitude, and all the cheongsam girls showed idiots, and said to his heart: Such an age is so attractive to women, and it will have to be in the future. Ah... No more, my sister Luo, my sister can''t stand it anymore, I must get drunk tonight, open a room to deliver you food, I want to push back and eat you~~


    The lobby manager was preparing to arrange work, but suddenly frowned, and looked at the row of waiters who were wearing cheongsams and could not leave the stairs for a long time. It seemed that he smelled a sorrow...


    "I''m sorry, I just answered the phone, I''m late." Lorrain pushed open the door of Yunshuixian Pavilion, and saw people sitting around a table full of people, not counting herself and Lan Lan, men and women together. There are almost ten people, none of them are alone. It can be seen that half of them are friends of the opposite **** who were brought. Lorraine secretly said that he had to accompany Lan Lan today, or let Lan Lan be here. How embarrassing.


    "This is..." One of the fair-looking, but kind-looking girls stood up, "Lan Lan, is this the friend of the opposite **** you brought with you? The long handsome one."


    Lorraine was praised by others, Lan Lan was also sincerely happy, and immediately stood up and introduced: "This is my friend, named Lorraine. I''m a classmate with me. Lorraine, this is what I mentioned today. Old classmates celebrating his birthday." As he said, he pointed to the girl standing next to him.


    Lorraine looked at the girl and said that although she was a little heart-warming, she was not a bad girl. He immediately walked forward and said with a smile, "Hello, happy birthday."


    "It''s okay, don''t be long-winded, wait for you to wait so long, your stomach growls. Lan Lan, your boyfriend doesn''t understand the rules, it''s okay if someone doesn''t give gifts on his birthday, and I don''t know that he should be punished if he is late. A cup. Hey, let me put it right." A wicked boy who burned a firework head curled his lips.


    Although people called Lorraine his boyfriend, Lan Lan couldn''t be happy at all at this time. This person, speaking too badly.


    Lan Lan''s birthday friend was quite sensible. At this time, he hurriedly said, "Xiaohui, how do you say this boyfriend? I didn''t come too late, so I just answered the phone."


    The girl known as Xiaohui also knew that her boyfriend had said too much, and immediately touched the arm of the firework head: "Azhe, let me just say a few words. Today is Li Min''s birthday. It is most important for everyone to be happy."


    The firework head Azhe snorted coldly, looked at Lorraine and Lan Lan contemptuously, and then stopped speaking.


    Lorraine was still smiling on the surface at this time, but he felt ridiculous for this A Zhe in his heart. The non-mainstream at this age has always looked at the problem from the surface. Today, the clothes he wears are indeed a bit more ordinary, and I can''t see what kind of rich family is. The son of the son, coupled with the fact that Lanlan''s dress has always been simple, he is naturally regarded as a poor child of an ordinary family by the non-mainstream fireworks wearing Adinike.


    Looking back at the other people present, although they don''t look like rich young masters and rich daughters, they should all be well-off families and even have a little capital in the family. Everyone is wearing Reeves, Osley, branded shoes and boots of Adinek or Camel at their feet, and high-end popular watches such as Omega on their hands. Although it is not a big international brand, it already has enough arrogant capital in China, where the gap between rich and poor is large. In fact, it¡¯s not to blame the firework head Azhe who took a glance. The white T-shirt on Lorraine was a local brand brought back from Western Europe on a business trip by his mother. The price is not cheap, but it is a limited edition, enough to buy Azhe now. There are ten sets of tops, and the brand logo on the chest side is not known to anyone at the scene. I am afraid it is regarded as a stall for ten dollars.


    In a slightly embarrassing atmosphere, Lorraine smiled quite magnanimously, stepped forward and raised a glass that no one had used before, filled the drink, and said modestly: "I came here a bit late today. It really made everyone wait. , I understand the rules for being late. For this cup, I will punish myself. In addition, I will say happy birthday to you again. Your name is Li Min, right? The name is very good, and the people are just like the name. Say, just a few words, I wish you all the best, and you are done." As he said, Lorraine raised his neck and drank a glass of wine.


    Lorraine¡¯s remarks and such bold behavior won the favor of most of the people present, including Lan Lan¡¯s friend Li Min, all with a friendly smile, looking at this, although it is a little simple, it is just like Handsome big boy. When Lorraine had a glass of wine, everyone applauded, only Azhe snorted coldly, full of arrogance, and whispered: "Huh, poor boy, don¡¯t be afraid of choking. Go!"

 Chapter 49： I am a peasant family, just laughed

    Chapter 49 I am a peasant family, laughed


    Lorraine put down the wine glass, and then naturally sat in the empty seat beside Lan Lan.


    "Student Lorraine, we are basically old classmates, and we have known each other just now. Only you are the latest. I will introduce you." Li Min stood up and introduced Lorraine one by one.


    "This is Wang Cheng. His family is in the coal business. His uncle is a senior police officer at the Xiangyang Police Station. Remember the vicious blackmail incident that was uncovered at a high gate in the city on October 1, right? It¡¯s an indispensable contribution to the seven criminals, Wang Cheng¡¯s uncle, who personally led the police.


    Lorraine smiled when he heard it, the vicious blackmail incident at a high gate in the city, wasn''t that the thing that caused him to cheat the dog? How could it be attributed to Wang Cheng''s uncle? Then I thought about it, Xiangyang Police Station was closer to the city''s No. 1 High, and it was estimated that the people who supported Jiang Yan at that time were the men and horses brought by Wang Cheng''s uncle. But in terms of credit, this Wang Cheng''s uncle couldn''t beat him, which is just a matter of police execution.


    Lan Lan also knew about this, but this little Nizi was very sensible and knew how to give face to others, so she didn''t say anything, and sat on the side without making a sound.


    At this time, Wang Cheng nodded to Lorraine expressionlessly, as a greeting. Although it was not as bad as the firework head Azhe, it was enough to see the contempt for Lorraine in his eyes.


    Lorraine was not angry at all, and smiled friendly.


    "The one next to Wang Cheng is the chairman of the student union of our second high school. She is a great beauty. Her name is Zhou Qing. She is Wang Cheng''s girlfriend and her family is also in business."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Li Min introduced one by one, Lorraine discovered that her introducer had one characteristic, that is, she must tell everyone''s family background, and sometimes introduce some powerful relatives in the other''s family. I really admire her level of wearing a high hat. After her introduction, everyone''s face was covered with a lot of gold powder.


    It''s finally time to introduce A Zhe and his girlfriend Xiaohui.


    "This beautiful woman is Hua Qiu Xiaohui, the second highest school in our city. Her father is Director Qiu who is a senior physician at the Second People''s Hospital of the city. She has won many medical awards in Zhengzhou City. Her mother is also from the Second City Hospital. A head nurse can be said to be from a medical family. I met today. Anyone who gets married and has children in the future can go to the Second City Hospital to find our beautiful Qiu."


    Li Min made a small joke, which enlivened the atmosphere very well.


    At this time, the fireworks on the side Azhe glanced at Lorraine contemptuously, and said abruptly: "The operation fee of the Second City Hospital is quite expensive, and most people can''t afford it. Have you heard that joke? A farmer is going to cut it. Bags and skins, but there was no cash in his hand. Finally, he carried a sack of potatoes to the hospital. This was his harvest for a whole year. The doctors in the hospital agreed to him out of sympathy and started the operation. When it was half done, the value of the potatoes was not enough to supply the medicine for the next operation. The doctor said to the farmer, I''m sorry, buddy, your potatoes are only enough to cut half. Farmer 45 Looking up at the ceiling at an angle, tears burst into my face, saying don''t mind the big brother, let me sew it on first, and when the potatoes are harvested next year, I will come and cut the remaining half."


    "Hahahaha!¡ª"


    The boys on the side laughed, and the girls also covered their mouths and laughed. Then Qiu Xiaohui looked at the firework head A Zhe charmingly, and said, "Oh, how are you..."


    Only Lan Lan looked confused and didn''t understand what everyone was laughing at. She turned her head and asked Lorraine puzzledly: "Lorraine, what does circumcision and skinning mean? It''s almost the same as cutting double eyelids. ?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!


    As soon as Lan Lan said this, everyone laughed more intensely, even Li Min, who had been introducing the person on the side, couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Lorraine was questioned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Except for Lan Lan''s good friend Li Min, all the other girls looked at her contemptuously with "you just pretend to be pure" eyes.


    Because Lan Lan¡¯s question was too embarrassing, Li Min hurriedly changed the subject and smiled and pointed at the firework head A Zhe said: "Lorraine, this humorous classmate, but a famous topical figure in the second high school of our city, named Zhu Zhe. My father is a well-known big entrepreneur in Zhengzhou City, and his brother Zhu Zhiqiang, as you may have heard of it, is the assistant secretary of the Deputy Mayor Chi of Zhengzhou City. Let¡¯s come to this sea under the name of Luoshi Enterprise today. The private room of the Golden Hotel is the room that this classmate Zhu Zhe helped to book in advance. Quietly tell you a secret, our leading company in Zhengzhou City, Luoshi Group, has shares in Zhu Zhe and his father."


    After Li Min''s words were finished, Zhu Zhe''s head became taller, and his eyes looked at Lorraine even more contemptuous. Qiu Xiaohui, his girlfriend beside him, also showed a proud and magical look, which attracted the jealousy and envy of some girls around. The elder brother is an official, and his father is a big entrepreneur, and he is also one of the controlling shareholders of the famous Rock Group. I have to say that in this circle, if Lorraine hadn''t arrived today, this Zhu Zhe would definitely be the center of everyone.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for everyone present to associate Lorraine with the identity of the brother-in-chief of Rockwell¡¯s company. Even though they are both named Luo, Lorraine doesn¡¯t talk about ostentation at all, has an easygoing personality, and wears a simple and simple style of acting. It is also difficult for people to associate him with the rich second generation who is above the top.


    This Zhu Zhe¡¯s father is one of the shareholders of the Rock Group? I do not know how?


    Lorraine flipped through the memory in his mind. Although his father would not let himself follow the company''s affairs, he was still very familiar with the senior executives of the board of directors. Those who really held large shares were actually so sporadic. There are veteran figures with the surname of cattle, horse and Yang, but there is no pig. It is estimated that this Zhu Zhe is usually bragging, or his father only holds the peripheral shares of the Rock Group. If this is the case, he will be worth several million. He is by no means a big entrepreneur, at most Be regarded as an investment businessman who is good at financial management.


    Lorraine didn''t try to expose him. After Li Min finished his introduction, Lorraine greeted everyone and sat down.


    "Eh, wait, I''m sitting down?" The Zhu Zhe snorted without a smile, "This handsome guy, you don''t want to introduce yourself, everyone has reported the family, and you are the only one left."


    How could Lorraine not know that Zhu Zhe was determined that he was not like a rich kid, and he determinedly compared himself to create a gap with his superior status.


    OK, satisfy you.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Everyone laughed, my ancestors were farmers, and my parents are now out of town. I am a student of the city''s first high school, and my studies are not good. As for the future, I don''t know myself, ha ha. "Lorraine is right, Huaxia, three generations above, who is not a farmer? Both parents are now operating inter-provincial commercial projects in other places, and Lorraine is not lying.


    Is the ancestor a farmer?


    Everyone showed an expression like this, and they knew that Lorraine had no background. Although his style of doing things was very attractive, he was a poor boy after all, and there was nothing to please. The few girls who originally treated Lorraine to see. , Also completely removed his gaze from Lorraine, without looking straight up. These women in society nowadays, regardless of whether they are high school students or college students or working people, most of them are snobbish and handsome? There is a hairy use! Why don''t you shout "My dad is Li An" in the street to be domineering and coquettish!


    At this time, Zhu Zhe''s eyes were even more contemptuous, and he did not forget to ridicule: "Parents are out of town? This financial crisis is sweeping the world. If you don''t farm at home, you go out to work?"


    Lorraine shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "Forget it." He was not nonsense. His parents did go out to work, but they worked for his own company.


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly felt that the hand placed on his lap was held by a soft, warm little hand, and when he looked up, he met Lanlan''s blush little face and a pair of comforting eyes.


    Lorraine was stunned for a long time before finally reacting: I am afraid that Lan Lan was also deceived by herself, thinking that he was really a peasant family in Lorraine, and his parents had gone out to work. Only then did she give her encouragement and comfort herself. Don''t give up, stick to it, hope is here!


    Nima, a simple girl can''t afford to hurt! Lan Lan, you said you are so innocent, I didn''t want to lie to you, so I don''t know where your brother Lin has put this old face, sin.


    The Yunshuixiange private room is a luxurious private room of the Haijin Hotel. The service is first-rate. When you need to serve food, you can just press the red button on the wall with a single tap.


    Although today is Li Min''s birthday, the center of the meal has been around Zhu Zhe. Zhu Zhe also fulfilled his mission. He stood up and pressed the red button on the wall.


    Soon, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside, and a waitress wearing a red cheongsam pushed in the dining car, put a variety of hearty dishes on the table and reported the names of the dishes one by one. She was about to leave, but was Zhu Zhe dragged his arrogant posture like two to five to eighty thousand, and the waitress and the people present were all taken aback. Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhe suddenly took out an old man''s head worth 100 yuan from his pocket. , And then placed it on the waitress''s dinner plate, and said with an air: "This is a tip."


    The waitresses can¡¯t help themselves on the surface, but they are a little bit contemptuous in their hearts. People who are officials or businessmen don¡¯t do anything. If you want to give a tip, you will need at least 500. This is a hundred dollars. ? But she could see that Zhu Zhe wanted to fill up her eldest brother, and all the students present at the scene gave her a lot of face, and immediately said with a smile, "Thank you, Mr." As she said, she wriggled her plump hips and walked out. Everyone''s eyes were on Zhu Zhe, and no one noticed that when the waitress was leaving, she quietly cast a wink at Lorraine. The waitress thought to herself that she didn''t make a good impression on Master Luo just now, so she should make up for it now.


    These high-eyed students in the private room all think that Lorraine is really a peasant family. No one can imagine that the waitress just now had a scalp on the outside, and only then did she get this one that could be given to Master Luo. The opportunity of room delivery.

 Chapter 50： Waiter! Bill, please! Swipe!

    Chapter 50 Waiter! Bill, please! Swipe!


    The waiter pushed the door and left. Everyone in the private room looked at Zhu Zhe, which called a flashing light.


    Although the waitresses didn''t feel that the tip of this hundred yuan was so awesome, the students who hadn''t passed through the world were still quite envious. These people, although they are all wealthy families, are also pocket money given by their families every month. They are gone for eating, drinking, playing and having fun. One hundred yuan is also money. Even if you buy some snacks, you can still eat your stomach. Inside. To put it bluntly, they have not yet reached the realm of tipping casually. Zhu Zhe is still a student at school, and he is so generous, but he envied others.


    "Brother Zhe, he is so generous in his action." The boy named Liu Cheng smiled flatly at this time.


    Zhu Zhe enjoyed the high hat on his head, his expression curled his lips proudly and said, "It''s only a hundred yuan, a little money."


    There was another uproar in everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open again from the outside, and the waitress was still pushing the dining car in and said with a smile: "Let everyone wait a long time."


    When the waiter opened the cover on the dining car, a scent of scent wrapped in a strong taste was passed on. Without waiting for the reaction of the people present, the waitress has put the exquisite and delicious dishes on the table, red, yellow, and green. What sea cucumber, abalone, lobster and shark fin has everything you need, it can be said to be full of color, fragrance, and even the embellished vegetarian carvings are also so original and ingenious.


    "This plate is called Yuyue Longmen, I wish you all..."


    "This plate is called Shenyou Dragon Palace..."


    "This game is called Talang Yingchuan..."


    "This dish..."


    Of all the people present, only Lorraine knew what was going on. When he came up earlier, he said hello to the lobby manager and asked him to entertain him. He didn''t expect that the fat man was upright and brought up all the signature dishes in the restaurant. Excluding the previous dishes, these other dishes alone would probably cost less than 6,000 yuan. Coupled with the accompanying American Eagles Wine, this meal is worth at least 20,000 to 30,000.


    After the waitress reported the name of the dish, she hurriedly stepped back. At this time, everyone came back to their senses.


    "We didn''t order these dishes..." Li Min frowned and whispered.


    At this time, for unknown reasons, everyone turned their gaze to the side, Zhu Zhe, who was still arrogant.


    His girlfriend Qiu Xiaohui suddenly had a meal, and then his eyes lighted up, thinking that Zhu Zhe¡¯s father was one of the major shareholders of the Rock Group, and immediately said: "Wow, Azhe, are these all you letting the restaurant go to?" ?"


    Qiu Xiaohui''s unintentional remarks caused everyone to be astonished, and then they were in an uproar. It''s awesome. As expected, Zhu Dashao, who has a fairly deep background. His shots are extraordinary. People celebrate their birthdays and just tap them under their hands. High-class dishes, and a bottle of foreign wine that cannot be named.


    "Brother Zhe, what do you want my brother to say hello! The shots are always so generous!" Liu Cheng on the side was watching his words and making a loud flattery at the right time.


    But this flattery can be crooked, Zhu Zhe is full of question marks at this time, what to do! When did I order these dishes? Suddenly listening to my girlfriend''s words, I originally wanted to make excuses, but I didn''t want Liu Cheng to slap him up and let him swallow the words he was about to make excuses.


    It¡¯s not over yet. Li Min, who was celebrating his birthday today, stood up, poured a whole glass of wine, and put on a heroic look like a heroine, thanking him: "Zhu Zhe, I really didn¡¯t expect my birthday today, you So hearted. This kind of hospitality is my best birthday gift. Thank you, come. I will toast you with this cup and do it.¡± After speaking, he raised his neck and got a glass of wine.


    "Okay!" The people on the side applauded and roared.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Zhe suddenly smelled of crying, what to do, what to do? Everyone thinks that I ordered it, so this account is counted on me! I tried to argue several times, but I finally swallowed the words in my stomach. No, they were all held up to the sky. They really fell down. Then I can''t kill anyone.


    Zhu Zhe¡¯s father had a few bad money, and he couldn''t afford to take this meal, but he was taken a **** inexplicably. At this moment, Zhu Zhe felt that Qiu Xiaohui was holding her arm tightly, and the already well-developed soft double peaks were rubbing and rubbing vigorously. This made Zhu Zhe feel the evil fire in his heart, biting his teeth and continuing to charge. I started my eldest brother and waved his hand indifferently: "It''s all trivial! Today everyone is happy, and I will serve you some good food for everyone! It should be!"


    Rushing--


    Everyone in the room clapped, and even Lan Lan followed the old classmate beside her and clapped her hands, which was considered a face to others. But among all of them, Lorraine was the most active.


    Brother Pig, you are better than you! A table of wine and vegetables worth 30,000 yuan was carried down by you so lightly. You seem to be wearing this high hat with a big head! With such a big pot of **** on your head, you are not afraid to panic.


    Now that someone carried this list of dishes and drinks, Lorraine was happy to be a favor. If you want to be the eldest brother, I will fulfill you. At this moment, I will tell the lobby manager, this list of meals, some people have requested it. You are so arrogant to send money to our restaurant, I am too happy to have time, right?


    It''s just... I really don''t know, this buddy named Zhu Zhe can''t afford this meal.


    Lorraine greeted him and said to go to the bathroom, then stood up and walked out of the private room, and then called the lobby manager, saying that this meal has been requested, and there is no need to exempt the order.


    The lobby manager asked, "Are you a friend of Master Luo''s? Don''t spend too much money, this is my request."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Some people want to be uncle, I can''t stop them? It depends on the situation. If it doesn''t work, then the bill is waived. If people have to take our business, they can''t have to lose their face, right? "


    Lobby manager Fatty brother, that''s the old fried dough stick in the society. When Lorraine said this, how can he not understand the truth? Immediately he kept saying: "Okay, Master Luo, I understand! Don''t worry, I will arrange it now."


    "Yeah." Lorraine hung up, then turned back.


    While going out in Lorraine, Zhu Zhe in the private room looked at the rich dishes on the table, and his heart hurts, but fortunately he was able to accept it. He and his family had come here for a meal before. I also ordered some signature dishes. On average, each dish is worth seven to eight hundred to one thousand yuan. The six dishes that came up here add up to more than seven thousand yuan. Counting that unknown foreign wine is estimated to be less than 10,000 yuan at most. Zhu Zhe touched the bank card in his wallet, and there was a balance of 15,000 yuan in it.


    Well, it should be enough for this meal.


    Although it hurts Zhu Zhe to be a fool, but thinking of the **** girlfriend who has not lied to bed after talking with him for more than a month, I thought, it''s worth it! Looking at her attitude towards my eyes just now, I guess it will be a success tonight. Spending this time is considered an investment!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhe sneered. Nowadays, some women really only look at money. If you have money, you are a master. If you have money, there are women who can''t finish playing!


    When Lorraine entered the room, he happened to see Zhu Zhe''s greasy face, secretly saying that this buddy was quite excited.


    Zhu Zhe was really struggling, and when he saw Lorraine coming in, he greeted: "Come on, everyone, drink!" He said, raising the cup, and then glanced at Lorraine, "Where is yours?"


    Lorraine smiled, went to the table and held up the wine glass.


    Everyone touched the wine and drank it all at once. As for the girl, just sip a little at will.


    The moment Zhu Zhe put down the wine glass, Zhu Zhe quietly cast a wink at Liu Cheng who was on the side. The latter understood. When everyone just put down the wine glass, Liu Chenggong poured a glass of wine, and then said to Lorraine: "Man, meet for the first time, come, let us The two have a drink.¡± As he said, without waiting for Lorraine to reply, the foot of the cup tapped the wine glass in front of Lorraine, and then drank it all.


    When Lorraine saw this posture, he smiled in his heart. I''m afraid it was not pleasing to my eyes, so he wanted to persuade me.


    Regarding the amount of alcohol, Lorraine was quite confident, not timid, filled up the wine, picked up the wine glass and drank cleanly without even coughing. Zhu Zhe on the side saw clearly. Seeing Lorraine''s drinking posture, he secretly said that this is a stubborn situation?


    Zhu Zhe also started the offensive here, holding up a glass of wine and saying to Lorraine: "No, I have to drink one with my buddy. At first, you were late. You are self-punished, not counting." Lin''s wine glass touched, and he was about to say some other remarks, to let Lorraine drink two more glasses, but was blocked by Lorraine''s movement of raising his neck and drank it.


    "Okay!!" Seeing that Lorraine is so bold in drinking, he has already drunk three consecutive cups after counting the first drink that everyone touched. If this goes on, he will probably be drunk immediately. Those who are keen to watch the bustle, like to watch people drink There was more making a fool of yourself, and they applauded.


    Lan Lan was extremely worried while watching. When Lorraine sat down, her little hand gently pulled the corner of his clothes under the table.


    Lorraine didn''t look back, just smiled, and slowly placed a big hand on Lan Lan''s small hand and patted it, meaning, don''t worry, I''m fine.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhe and Liu Cheng had already brought a beginning, the other three boys followed suit, one after another, one cup after another, and then these boys urged their girlfriends to respect Lorraine. Due to drinking too hard, a few people were already clearly dysfunctional after seven or eight laps. What was unexpected is that Zhu Zhe had already drunk too much, his blushing bright, hiccups, and screaming. , But it''s no use bluffing anymore. People Lorraine was like a okay person. After a few laps, he should talk and laugh, and there was no trace of drinking too much.


    Zhu Zhe drank too much, and no one dared to make a fuss with Lorraine again. This guy can really drink, and there is no reaction at all after how many cups. Could it be that the farmer came out of the countryside?


    After the storm, Li Min saw that the food was almost finished, and there was not much wine left, and it was too early, so he suggested that everyone said that they said nothing.


    At this time, Zhu Zhe sat up with Ji Ling, aha, just wait for this time, let everyone in the room see how brother settled the bill! Immediately pressed the service button on the wall, and soon a waitress wearing a cheongsam pushed in. Zhu Zhe didn¡¯t ask anything, and immediately took out a bank card from his pocket, and raised it high and bright red. With a face and throat arrogantly said: "Waiter! Checkout! Credit card!"

 Chapter 51： Luo... Young Master Luo? !

    Chapter 51 Luo... Young Master Luo? !


    The waitress pursed her lips and smiled, and then walked over to take out the credit card checkout machine. Zhu Zhe drunkly entered the password, but the credit card machine made two beep.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhe was half sober from the wine, what''s the situation?


    The waitress took a look at the credit card machine at this time, and then still smiled and said: "Excuse me, sir, it seems that your bank card balance is insufficient."


    "How is it possible?" Zhu Zhe had a look of disbelief, and then entered the password again, but the credit card machine still made two icy beeps.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhe''s face changed completely.


    The men and women who had been on the sidelines looked at Zhu Zhe''s blushing face in surprise at this time, and said: Could it be that Zhu Zhekari has not enough money? Then I looked at a table of sumptuous dishes, so many delicious and delicious food, how much does it cost? If he doesn''t have enough money, everyone can''t make up money, right?


    Originally, everyone didn¡¯t prepare to order these good dishes. Who made this big brother Zhu Zhechong ordered so many, and they still looked like he would pay for the meal, but if he couldn¡¯t afford this meal, it¡¯s not him who lost it. People out. A large group of people have eaten at the Haijin Hotel and have no money to pay the bill. If it is spread out, will they not be laughed out of their teeth?


    At this time, everyone saw Zhu Zhe¡¯s eyes slightly changed. It is estimated that this buddy has always been an awesome bobbin. Just now he looked arrogant, and everyone gave him a face to respect his brother, but now it seems that this At night, Mao didn''t catch up with him. Who wants to be brothers with someone who can only brag about the sky?


    Zhu Zhe''s face was flushed, feeling some huge gaps in his eyes behind him, and he couldn''t help but become angry: "What''s the matter with your restaurant?...I haven''t come to eat before, those signature dishes, add up It can¡¯t cost seven or eight thousand dollars for one, and my card is a full fifteen thousand. How can it be not enough? Don¡¯t it be a scam?"


    The waitress was not at all angry, but she smiled and explained patiently: "This sir, this table really only costs about 8,000 yuan, but this bottle of American Eagle Ming wine produced in 2003 is worth 2,000 taels. One hundred and twenty-two dollars, which is about 20,000 yuan." He said, pointing to the clean American Eagle Ming wine that was drunk on the table.


    What? !


    Zhu Zhe was completely dumbfounded, and looked back at the inconspicuous bottle of foreign wine. What was it? The old beautiful bird calls wine? Why haven''t I heard that this one costs 20,000 yuan? ! Can buy a motorcycle sports car! Don''t be a monk, right? !


    "You...but...but, we didn''t order these dishes at all! It was your waiter who served them! Yes, it was you. You are the one who brought these dishes today. Call your manager over and let He came to tell me!" This Zhu Zhe is completely anxious, no matter what shamelessness is, anyway, if he really needs 30,000 yuan, he will be ashamed, it would be better to call the manager over. As I guessed, if the other party put the food in the wrong room, there is still room for maneuver. Negotiate with the manager and get a compromise price. This 5,000 should be enough for yourself, and it can be considered a little bit of face.


    Never ordered at all?


    All the people present frowned, and after doing it for a long time, this Zhu Zhe has been pretending and pushing. A coward who wants to face and suffer, or this guy has no money to pay the bill and wants to find an excuse to fall back on the bill! No matter what, the tall image that Zhu Zhe had taken a whole night to build up, fell into a trough in an instant, and it was a kind of bottomless.


    At this time, Zhu Zhe, who was bewildered by the waiter¡¯s offer, did not notice at all. The girlfriend Qiu Xiaohui, who had been talking with him for more than a month, had moved a little to the side and looked at him with a trace of contempt. ... She suddenly felt embarrassed. With a boyfriend like Zhu Zhe, she was embarrassed and lost home today. What is this man doing here today? It''s disgusting.


    Li Min was also a little panicked at this time, how could this be good? After all, today is also my birthday. To be ashamed, apart from Zhu Zhe, I am the most unjustified.


    Lan Lan on the side noticed Li Min''s irritability and stepped forward and took her arm to show her comfort.


    All the people present were Lorraine looking indifferent. Feng Qingyun watched the various changes happening on the scene without saying anything.


    At this moment, a fat man in formal clothes led a team of security guards outside the door, and when he entered the door, the fat man said loudly: "Who is so elegant? Come to Haijin Hotel to eat the king''s meal?!"


    Lorraine smiled at this voice. Okay, you fat guy, you''re pretty good at acting.


    As the lobby manager, this fat guy didn¡¯t know that Lorraine was in the private room, but the phone call Lorraine made before let him know something, that is, some of the people who ate with Master Luo Mr. Luo, the person who was charging, was very disgusted. Just now I heard that the guests in the Yunshuixian Pavilion private room did not have enough money to pay for their meals. This led a few security guards to kill them aggressively.


    Even though he brought so many people with him, he didn¡¯t actually come to tear down Lorraine¡¯s station. The fat manager knew that those who dared to act as the eldest brother in front of Lorraine must not know the identity of Master Luo. One purpose is to try every means to elevate Master Luo''s identity. The stronger the contrast, the better. This is a technical job.


    Seeing a tall, fat man and a few sturdy security guards pouring in from the door, everyone in the private room was all stunned. It''s really going to be embarrassing today. Don''t let it go later. People have been thrown out... no one in Zhengzhou knows. If you dare to make trouble in Haijin Hotel, there will be no good fruit to eat. Come hard, this group of students have the strength of hair? To say it is soft, there is no way, no money to pay the bill, can''t a group of second minors kill people in the kitchen to wash the dishes to repay debts?


    At this time, Lan Lan hid behind Lorraine with some fear. Lorraine smiled, and his big warm hand grabbed Lan Lan''s small hand, giving him a full sense of security.


    "You want to eat Bawang meal, right?" The lobby manager didn''t look to Lorraine at all, and led a few security guards straight to Zhu Zhe. "These meals and drinks total 30,000 yuan, not much at all. Yes, the sign of our Haijin Hotel is there, and the price is very reasonable. What do you think is the solution? Would you like to notify your friends or family to send you money?"


    Originally, Zhu Zhe was a little bit courageous because he drank some wine. At this moment, he saw that the lobby manager had a big waist and a few menacing security guards followed him, and he froze: "You... are you the manager?... I¡¯m not eating Bawang¡¯s meal, mainly...mainly the dishes served later, not what we ordered?!"


    The lobby manager waved his hand impatiently: "I am asking you, telling your friends or family?"


    "Why?" Zhu Zhe was frightened by the lobby manager''s tough attitude.


    "Why? Come to send money to pay the bill! Our Haijin Hotel has never had a precedent for credit. Today''s table of dishes must be closed anyway. To put it ugly, I am also a part-time worker, and I have to explain it to the boss. If your table is only a thousand and eight hundred and it¡¯s about the same, I think you¡¯re a student, and I¡¯ve paid for it for you. It¡¯s a good deed and accumulates virtue. But you¡¯re eating and drinking more than 30,000 yuan, which is hard to digest. Look. You are a student, and I don¡¯t make it difficult for you. Give you time to make a call and ask someone to send money."


    Zhu Zhe is silly, what do you do, call...


    Thinking, one hand trembled and took out the phone, wondering who to call? Give me a fight, maybe I can send someone to put out a fire for myself, if I call my dad, he will definitely be a bear!


    The lobby manager now sees that it''s almost time, and it''s time to take the lead. He turned his head casually and cast a glance at everyone in the room: "You students, you don¡¯t study well all day long. You are unlucky if you mix with this kind of person. I will leave it here today without paying the bill. , No one is allowed to leave."


    Everyone shuddered upon hearing the words.


    "Have you heard?...Huh?!" The lobby manager was talking cruelly, and suddenly he got a fat face, "exclaimed", "Luo...Luo Dashao?!"


    As he said, he kept his gaze on Lorraine, who had never said a word.


    After the lobby manager said "Luo Dashao", everyone turned their eyes to Lorraine... Luo Dashao?


    Accompanied by a surprised look, the lobby manager "trembles", his face instantly becomes pale, Pi Dian''er Pi Dian''er rushed to Lorraine''s face, a very realistic hand trembling, the walkie-talkie almost fell on He immediately arched his body and looked respectful: "Young Master Luo...Why are you here????? These... are your friends??"


    Everyone''s doubts became deeper. How did this Lorraine become the young master Luo mentioned by this lobby manager? ... Isn''t he a rural kid? Zhu Zhe was also dumbfounded, where the cell phone halfway up was frozen.


    Lorraine secretly laughed at this fat man''s acting skills, and nodded.


    The lobby manager patted his head fiercely: "Oh, Master Luo, you look at my broken-headed melon seeds, why are you so blind, I didn''t see you here! Why didn''t you call me when I came? I''ll arrange it for you???"


    Lorraine waved his hand: "I''m also here to attend a friend''s birthday party. It''s up to you to do whatever you want, and it''s not easy for me to take the lead."


    "Where is this, Master Luo, you are too polite! Master Luo''s friend is my friend, and the distinguished guest of our Haijin Hotel!"


    Lorraine calmly said: "Don''t talk about other things, since you recognize me, you can just watch the arrangements for today."


    The lobby manager waved his hand: "Understand! I invite you for this meal today! All the drinks and dishes are free!" With that, he hurriedly ran up to Zhu Zhe, nodding and bowing vigorously. I apologize: "This little brother, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know Taishan just now, and didn¡¯t recognize you as a friend of our Luo¡¯s Master Luo. I¡¯m here to say sorry to you sincerely. Attitude, don¡¯t take offense, don¡¯t take offense..."


    "Pattern."


    Due to a short circuit in his brain, Zhu Zhe was there in shock, and the mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground.


    Not only Zhu Zhe, all the people present were dumbfounded, their mouths were wide open, even enough to put down a whole piece of steamed bun, some shocked words were like a thunder, and they were severely smashed.


    Luo...Luo Shi Group''s...Luo Da Young...


    My grandpa Tathagata! ! !

 Chapter 52： I dont want to empty the vase

    Chapter 52-I Don''t Want to Be Empty Vase


    After a brief silence, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Oh my god, it''s cheating! This Lorraine turned out to be Young Master Luo from the Luo Family! ! No, this guy is too good at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Why didn''t you say it earlier? ! But then I thought about it, mainly because Zhu Zhe ridiculed him from the very beginning, and everyone followed Zhu Zhe¡¯s vision and judgment very unintentionally, subconsciously thinking that Lorraine really was a rural household registration, and then looking at Lorraine like this. He is simple and bold, without the air of a wealthy master, so he doesn''t care much.


    Thinking of this, everyone regrets it, why didn''t they see it! If you take the initiative to stand on the united front with him when everyone does not want to see Lorraine, you will definitely leave a good impression. If you are lucky, you can become friends and be friends with Master Luo from the Rock Group. That''s a blessing that has been cultivated in a few lifetimes!


    It''s really disgusting, all because of that Zhu Zhe! Everyone cast a hatred look at Zhu Zhe.


    At this moment, Qiu Xiaohui, who had been sitting in the chair, suddenly stood up, then walked quickly towards Lorraine with her tight and round buttock, showing a smile that she thought was unusually charming, and reaching out her hand flatteringly. "Master Luo, I am embarrassed to exempt you from this meal. Do you know my name? My name is Xiaohui, and I would like to say thank you from the bottom of my heart..." This voice is very crisp. Zhe''s voice was even more charming.


    The girls next to each other slapped their tongues. Oh, they were one step ahead of Qiu Xiaohui! Li Min, who should be celebrating his birthday today, said, "How can it be your turn?" ? Thinking of this, the girls also stood up unwilling to fall behind, and then rushed up to Lorraine, and stretched out their little hands together:


    "Thank you Master Luo..."


    "Master Luo, my name is Zhou Qing, remember my name?..."


    "Master Luo, you drank so much wine today, are you okay? How can you go home later? Or let''s go back together, maybe we''ll drop by..."


    These girls, one by one, screamed, and threw away the so-called boyfriends around them to please Lorraine. This made the faces of the other boys here very ugly... But there is no way to be ugly. Master Luo has this trick Butterfly''s capital...Look at yourself, shit, it''s really pitiful, the brother who fudged all night, turned out to be a bully who didn''t have the money to pay the bill!


    "Oh, what are you doing! You stepped on my foot!"


    "Who stepped on your foot? Which eye did you see?"


    "Oh, don''t squeeze me..."


    "Ah, you rubbed my chest..."


    Lorraine looked at the girls pushing and shoving in front of him, suddenly feeling sick in his heart, frowned slightly, and then took Lan Lan''s hand and walked towards the door involuntarily. When he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something. Turning his head slightly to Li Min, who was motionless in place, said, "Li Min, you are Lan Lan''s friend. I came here today without any gifts. Today''s meal is my birthday gift for you."


    Before the words finished, she led Lan Lan and disappeared from everyone''s sight. All the girls looked at Lan Lan with extremely envy, jealousy and hatred... Damn it! ! That Lan Lan, who has no money, no background, and no body, actually soaked the Luo family! How did she do it? ! ! !


    The lobby manager watched Lorraine go, and hurriedly said respectfully outside the door: "Master Luo, you go slowly, do you want to send you a special car!?"


    In response, Lorraine shook the back of his hand gently without looking back.


    Lorraine took Lan Lan away, leaving behind a house of poor worms. The lobby manager turned his fat body, the flattering smile on his face disappeared, and his tone was cold and said, "Master Luo has already given you a waiver. , The room needs cleaning, don¡¯t get in the way."


    After leaving the Haijin Hotel, Lorraine reached out and stopped a taxi and entered with Lan Lan.


    At this time, Lan Lan''s face turned red with hindsight, and quietly pulled her little hand out of Lorraine''s big hand.


    Lorraine looked at Lan Lan''s shy appearance at this time: "Haha, Lan Lan, what''s the embarrassment. Someone at the dinner table just said that I am your boyfriend, didn''t you say anything?..."


    Lan Lan squeezed for a long time, and finally raised her head, her eyes were a little timid: "Lorraine... are you really... the young master of the Luoshi Group?..."


    Lorraine was stunned, then nodded.


    Suddenly, Lan Lan looked a little bad, and murmured: "Oh." Then she stopped talking.


    Suddenly she felt a little sad, some sad Lorraine never told herself these things, but then she thought, who am I, why did he tell me... Besides, I never asked him... After a period of contact, Lan Lan thought she knew Lorraine very well, but now she doesn¡¯t understand at all, and everything in the past seems to be an illusion that she is right...


    The more I thought about it, the more sad I was. Lan Lan felt that her dream was broken... She was very contradictory. When eating, Lorraine assumed that he was a rural family. Although Lan Lan was sad for Lorraine, she still had a faint feeling in her heart. Little fun. Now, when I learned that Lorraine turned out to be the eldest master of the famous Luoshi Group, there was a heartbreaking loss in my heart.


    The identity gap was too big, causing Lan Lan to fall into the abyss of inferiority in an instant.


    Lorraine looked at Lan Lan''s somewhat unhappy look and the dodgy eyes at this time, and frowned slightly. What''s the matter with this little Nizi? Wasn''t it okay just now?


    At this moment, the red light was on and the car had unknowingly reached the south intersection of a street in the night market. Lan Lan suddenly straightened up and whispered: "Master driver, I''m getting off here." Push the car door and go down.


    Lorraine was taken aback, and hurriedly shouted: "Huh? Lan Lan, why did you get off here?"


    Lan Lan turned around and took a deep breath, her eyes filled with a sense of inferiority. It seemed that she had plucked up the courage, and finally said in a head: "I''m sorry, Lorraine, I have always lied to you... Actually, My house is here. I''m afraid you will look down on it, so I said that my house lives near the school." As he said, he raised his finger and pointed to a dilapidated compound on the corner, "I live in that place, it is very shabby. ......" At this time Lan Lan remembered Lorraine''s identity again, choked in her chest, turned and ran, and soon disappeared at the gate of the compound.


    Lorraine watched Lan Lan turned and ran away, suddenly feeling a little sad and distressed...


    He now finally knows what happened to Lan Lan... The little girl, who has been in such a hardship since she was a child, was exposed just now as a youngster in the Rockwell Company. This is like a heavy hammer hitting Lan Lan¡¯s heart and making her Can''t accept it for a while. Although Lan Lan lied to him that she lived around the school, Lorraine did not blame her at all, nor did she think she was vanity at this time. On the contrary, she felt that she was very hard and very distressing. It is not easy to be in a school where the children of the rich family are rampant.


    When the green light came on, the taxi master asked: "Brother, can you go?"


    Lorraine waved his hand tiredly: "Go, go to Jingxiang Garden."


    The taxi went away in a hurry.


    Lan Lan is a bit sad now, and she needs to be quiet. When she goes to school tomorrow, Lorraine will look at Lan Lan''s attitude. Lan Lan looked weak, but in fact her inner self-esteem was extremely strong, and she could only communicate slowly and gradually penetrate.


    Through the car window, Lorraine looked at the somewhat dilapidated and weakly lit courtyard, and said that Lan Lan was indeed a bitter child living in such a place. ... Thinking of this, my brows wrinkled slightly. The various courtyards in this alley are not the concentration of the twenty-odd nail households at the end of the night market street mentioned by Brother Daqiang? ?


    When Lan Lan returned home, her mother was packing her clothes in the compound, and she rushed to her room without looking back.


    "Lan Lan, why are you back now? Oh, Lan Lan?"


    Before Mom finished speaking, Lan Lan got into the house and lay on the bed.


    "Woohoo..."


    Under the quilt, there were waves of sobbing, Lan Lan was not good at expressing, and she could only use tears to vent her sadness.


    Just now... Am I going too far? ? ...Lorraine will he hate me... But what if he doesn''t hate me? He is the eldest son of the Rock Group. I am just a girl from a poor family. Even the tuition fees for school are subsidized by the state... Besides, I usually stay with Lorraine and feel so useless...


    If there is any place Lan Lan can help Lorraine, no matter how small it is, she will not be so sad in her heart. She doesn''t hate her family environment, she just hates herself for being too useless, not even an empty vase...


    Suddenly, a message flashed in Lan Lan''s mind, and then she sat up, the tears in her eyes flickered, but she stopped whimpering.


    Lorraine... is the young master of the Rock Group, which means... the developer of the night market is the company of the Lorraine family!


    Lan Lan suddenly became energetic. A group of people came to the house at noon today. They said they were staff from the development department of the Rockwell Group. They offered a compensation price of 4,000 yuan per square meter. This is pretty good, but the people who live here are basically No one is willing to give in. 4,000 yuan per square meter, and compensation for the floor area of ??each household is enough to buy a small apartment in a not-so-good location, which has greatly exceeded expectations. The backbone of this batch of nail households is his father, so... go and talk to your father? ? Let him give in as soon as possible? Isn''t it a favor for Lorraine''s company?


    Thinking of this, Lan Lan wiped her eyes, and finally a smile appeared on her face.


    Lan Lan''s mother packed up her clothes and made soup and porridge, went back to the house, looked at Lan Lan''s closed door, and then walked to Lan Lan''s father, who was sitting in another room with dry cigarettes: " Lao Lan, you said what happened to Lan Lan today. When he came back just now, without saying a word, he got into his house and the door was locked.


    Lan Lan''s father frowned: "Don''t be a premature love?"


    "What are you talking about! My daughter is so good at studying, how could she fall in love early!" Lan Lan''s mother patted Dad Lan on the shoulder, "But... it''s really possible, no, I have to go to her room and talk to her."


    "Eh, no." Father Lan stopped Mother Lan. "My daughter is old, she should have her own private space. Let her be quiet for a while. When I came back so late today, I was going to attend a classmate¡¯s birthday party. I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t eat. Be sure, go and cook a pot of porridge for her, drink a little before going to bed to warm your body.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already on the pot."


    "Crunch."


    At this moment, the door of the house was pushed open, and Lan Lan with red and swollen eyes came in from outside.

 Chapter 53： Master Luo, you bull!

    Chapter 53: Young Master Luo, You Bull!


    "Huh? Lan Lan, what''s the matter with you?" The sharp-eyed mother found Lan Lan''s eyes flushed, and hurriedly greeted her, "Who bullied you? Why did you cry well?"


    Lan Lan shook her head quickly: "Where is it?" With that, her little hand rubbed her eyes, "Oh, my eyes were uncomfortable just now. I dropped some eye drops. It won''t be a problem."


    Mother Lan sighed secretly. This little girl didn''t even know a lie. The appearance of her daughter at this time was clearly telling others that she was lying. Looking at Lan Lan''s red eyes, the doubts in my heart are deeper, this child, don''t you really fall in love?


    Lan Lan didn''t give her mother a chance to think about it, and took a few steps to sit next to her father: "Dad, did the developers come to us today to discuss the compensation price? Is it four thousand yuan per square meter? "


    Dad wiped the cigarette **** in his hand and nodded: "Yes, what''s the matter Lanlan?"


    "Yeah, the compensation price is quite high, then we can use the money to buy a small building elsewhere... Great..." Lan Lan showed a trace of expectation on her face, and went up to hold her father. The arm swayed vigorously.


    My mother greeted me at this time and brushed her hair wonderingly: "I said this little girl, why are you so worried?"


    Lan Lan pouted and looked coquettishly: "Mom, I want to live in a building too..."


    Dad said at this time: "Today I discussed with other people in the hutong. They generally felt that the compensation price was very high, much higher than the original price of 2500 yuan per square meter. What I think is I can agree."


    "In other words, did you sign a contract with the developer?"


    Dad sighed lightly and waved his hand: "Not yet...Although the price is high, everyone has lived here for so many years, so they don''t want to leave..."


    Lan Lan said: "What should I do, you can''t keep dragging like this, right?"


    My mother also agreed: "Lao Lan, what my daughter said is right. It¡¯s impossible to drag it all the time. I haven¡¯t had anything to do with this film for so many years. How can I have to develop it in the past few years? At that time, the relevant government and government departments will impose an interference. We may not have this compensation price. And you don¡¯t know that the outside housing prices are rising extremely fast. Now if we agree to compensation, this compensation will be Enough to buy a new house, how great."


    Lao Lan kept smoking a cigarette, frowning tightly: "I know this, but, this is not what I said alone..."


    "It''s easy, Lao Lan, it''s not too late now. It''s estimated that everyone has just eaten. It''s better to call a vote. Except the nanny, anyone can vote."


    Lan Lan blinked at this time, and shook Lao Lan''s arm again: "Mom has a good idea, Dad, let''s do it like this..."


    After pondering for a long time, Lao Lan finally squeezed out the cigarette **** in his hand: "Okay, I''m going to gather the big guys and have a meeting to vote!"


    An hour later, the voting results came out, agreeing to demolition and disagreeing to demolition were basically tied, the former only got one more vote than the latter! And this key vote was cast by Lan Lan!


    When it was confirmed that the nail households agreed to the demolition, Lan Lan''s face finally hung a bright smile. She is not a useless empty vase. No matter whether Lorraine will know in the future, she is still doing it for Lorraine today. One thing. She was no longer the silly girl who would only cause trouble for Lorraine, she was not useless.


    On the second day of school, Lorraine was worried about how to talk to Lan Lan, but when he was sitting in the seat, he heard Lan Lan''s crisp voice: "Lorraine, early."


    Lorraine was stunned, and found that the smile on Lan Lan''s face was so brilliant.


    Khan, this girl''s mind is really strong, she doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Yesterday I said a lot of sad things, and today it looks like nothing happened, and my face is so radiant.


    "Uh, early..."


    For Lan Lan''s performance, Lorraine was a little unnatural. Although I don''t know how Lan Lan adjusted his mentality, it should be fine anyway.


    So, the day was very happy.


    When school was over in the afternoon, the students walked out of the school one after another, and Lorraine ran to the Internet cafe opposite the school, which was being renovated, to supervise the progress of the work. At this moment, the phone in Lorraine''s pocket rang.


    I looked at the TV show that it was from Daqiang.


    Lorraine picked up the phone: "Hey, Brother Daqiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Haha! Young Master Luo! Congratulations! Congratulations!" There was a burst of hearty laughter from Brother Daqiang, and he continued without waiting for Lorraine to ask him, "Tell you a great news, night market. The last twenty-odd households on the street were finally taken down by me! How about? My name, the executive director of the development department, is doing well, right?!"


    Lorraine was happy when he heard it. OK, Daqiang, you have it!


    In this way, the development project of a street in the night market can be on the right track immediately. If it goes smoothly, it will not take two years for a new commercial street in the bustling area to appear in Zhengzhou. I remember that in my previous life, the commercial street land after the development of a night market street was fired to a sky-high price. Now that this cup of sweet soup has been in the hands of the Rock Group, can Lorraine be unhappy? Among them, there is something that cannot be erased by himself. No one knows the credit.


    Lorraine can guarantee that in three years at most, the annual revenue of the Rock Group will increase by at least 20% over the present! This is still a conservative estimate. The strength has become stronger, and there will be more capital to gain a foothold in the business community. In recent years, parents are preparing plans to enter the capital. If the commercial street is successfully completed and put into operation, it will be equivalent to injecting a share of the Rock Group. Fresh blood of cardiotonic agent!


    When I was excited, a thought suddenly struck my brows.


    "Brother Daqiang, didn''t we talk about it yesterday? Why did you compromise so quickly today?"


    Brother Daqiang groaned for a while and replied: "I don''t know too well. It seems that it is the house whose name is Lan, the head of the nail house. Suddenly called everyone to vote at night like a wind. With today¡¯s result, I heard that the two opinions seem to have only one vote, which is quite hanging. But...whatever! The nail household matter has been resolved! The development project can be put into operation soon!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine''s brow furrowed deeper, Lan Family? Could it be Lan Lan''s family? ...Lorraine seemed to have noticed the difference between Lan Lan''s mental outlook last night and this morning...


    "Brother Daqiang, are you in the Moon Bar now?"


    Brother Daqiang smiled: "I must do it every day. The Moon Bar is my only asset. Can I run away?"


    "Okay, I''ll go find you now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine hurriedly got into a taxi.


    When he arrived at the Moon Bar, Lorraine greeted Brother Daqiang and said, "Have you signed the contract with those nail tenants?"


    Brother Daqiang said: "You are here just right, I am going to ask them to sign, do you want to go with me?"


    Lorraine didn''t even think about it, and nodded: "Go, go directly to that Lan''s house. Yesterday''s vote was initiated by their house. I have to thank them very much."


    The two left the Moon Bar in tandem and arrived at Lan''s house in a short while.


    The door of the compound was open, and Lorraine and Brother Daqiang were about to step in, and they saw a little girl washing clothes in the yard. Although her back is facing the two, her petite, cute and exquisite figure is fully revealed. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m at home, so I¡¯m wearing a little more casual, a slightly shorter pink cartoon t-shirt, underneath is a pair of washed and whitish jeans, the round and tight **** is tight by the pants Wrapped in the ground, people can''t help but sigh, Is there a girl in the Lan family who has grown up?


    Brother Daqiang didn''t know him, but how could Lorraine not know this girl.


    Although I only saw the back, who else besides Lan Lan?


    Lan Lan did not notice that the two of them had already appeared at the door, and finally washed the clothes and sheets in his hands, wrung them dry, stood up, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then held up the wet clothes and strode towards the side. Put it on the clothes pole in the courtyard, stand on tiptoe, leaning forward, the short t-shirt is straightened, and a soft pink waist is exposed...


    Lorraine couldn''t help but throw away Brother Daqiang and ran over by himself, helping Lan Lan''s clothes to be picked up by his hand. With a height of 182 meters, he directly put the clothes on the clothesline easily.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh locally!!!!!!


    "Passing by." Lorraine explained casually, not idle, one by one, helping Lan Lan hang on the clothes pole one by one with sheets and clothes. While hanging it, I feel distressed. For myself, maybe these wet clothes are very light, but for Lan Lan''s thin body, they are definitely heavy.


    He glanced at Lan Lan''s little red face inadvertently, and found that the fine sweat on his forehead was slowly sliding down his cheeks. The pink cartoon t-shirt on her body might have been splashed by water stains from washing clothes. Close to the body, faintly wrapped a pair of mellowness that had just revealed Ni Duan, with Lan Lan''s cute baby-like appearance with a surprised and surprised face at this time, it was really flattering.


    Do you know cream strawberry cake? Well, Lorraine felt that if Lanlan could be eaten by him, it should have this taste.


    Lorraine''s clothes hung one by one, and didn''t care what Lanlan had washed. At this time, he took advantage of the trend and took out a triangular pink **** decorated with cartoon strawberries...


    Just as they were about to hang up, Lorraine and Lan Lan''s eyes were stunned. The movements in Lorraine''s hands froze, and he held Lan Lan''s washed and clean pink strawberry **** in the air, and a gust of wind blew in. , Wafting, did not hang up...


    "Ah..." Lan Lan hurriedly snatched the **** from Lorraine, then fled into the room with her little **** twisted and flying.


    Lorraine blinked a little innocently, and found that Brother Daqiang at the door was looking at him in surprise, and after a long while he stretched out his thumb, meaning: Master Luo, you bull! When you get to the yard, don''t do anything, first molest the other girl, and the girl seems to blush when you see it, that''s all right! Shameless, shameless to your level, take it!

 Chapter 54： Life is long, lets encourage!

    Chapter 54 Life Is Still Long, Let''s Encourage!


    Perhaps because of confusion in her heart, Lan Lan put her **** back in the room, and walked out blushing again, looking at Lorraine with surprise and doubt.


    "Lorraine... why are you here?"


    Lorraine smiled and scratched his head: "I said it was passing by." As he said, he also helped Lan Lan wring out the rest of the clothes and hang them up.


    Lan Lan just wanted to go up and stop, he glanced at it, saw the strong and strong board at the door, and immediately said: "You...are you not the developer who came to our house yesterday?"


    As soon as I thought of this, I suddenly remembered that Lorraine was the young master of the Rock Group. After a little speculation, I knew that Lorraine came this time for compensation for the nail family.


    Lorraine looked at Lan Lan''s changing eyes, confirming his guess, and immediately smiled and said: "Lan Lan, tell me honestly, did you come up with the vote initiated by your family last night? "


    Lan Lan was shocked when she heard the words, and hurriedly blushed and shook her head like a rattle: "No, no, how is it possible."


    Lorraine smiled when he saw it. Why didn''t he? The expression was clearly exposed. A touch of emotion rose in his heart and smiled: "Lan Lan, thank you. Your family has helped my company so much. I have to thank you very much."


    At this moment, Lan Lan¡¯s mother walked out of the room with a basin: "Lan Lan, who are you talking to? Huh? This is?" As he said, a pair of eyes began to look up and stood beside Lan Lan to help her. The big boy who wears clothes is tall and handsome. Although the clothes on his body look simple and simple, he knows that he is a child of a wealthy family.


    Lan Lan was stunned by her mother''s question, and hurriedly said: "Oh, mother, this...this is my classmate, his name is Lorraine...yes..."


    Before Lan Lan finished speaking, Lorraine took a step forward, smiling and showing a row of neat white teeth: "Auntie, I am Lan Lan¡¯s classmate, and my parents are the development manager of the Rock Group. Listen to Lan Lan. Lan said that yesterday¡¯s voting was initiated by you and your uncle, so I would like to thank you and help you sign the compensation contract by the way."


    Mother Lan paused for a while and looked at Lorraine again. Their parents were the managers of the development department of the Rockwell Group? ? ? He raised his head and saw Daqiang standing at the door, and he immediately felt a bit of a thump. This Lanlan classmate has such a superior family environment?


    Anyway, my daughter¡¯s classmates are here, even if the house is broken, I can¡¯t lose my enthusiasm, right?


    Immediately, Mother Lan stepped forward to greet Lorraine and the strong brother, and said kindly: "Come here, come in and sit down. It''s lunchtime. I''m cooking chicken soup. I''ll have a meal later. Lan Lan, don''t let it go. Your classmate helped you dry your clothes. Come yourself." Then, he shouted into the room, "Lao Lan, there is a guest from home."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "It''s not a problem, this is the last one." As he said, he finished the rest of the clothes quickly, and then walked over and whispered a few words to Daqiang: "Brother Daqiang, let people I sent the contract. Wasn¡¯t it 4000 per square meter? Change the price to 5000 per square meter.¡±


    Daqiang blinked, but looked at Lorraine''s unwavering expression and stopped saying anything. He immediately took out the phone and ordered a few words.


    At the beginning, the good expectation was to compensate 5000 yuan or less. If 4000 yuan can be won, it would be the best. But now Lorraine is looking at Lanlan¡¯s face and ordered it to be changed to 5000 yuan, anyway. Losing money is nothing more than earning less, and it is also earning. Instead of earning the hard-earned money of the bottom-level people of the nail households, it is better to earn the money of the black-hearted merchants in the future commercial streets.


    At the dinner table, Lan Lan¡¯s parents kept looking at Lorraine, thinking of her daughter¡¯s strange performance last night and the cramped look when she was having dinner with Lorraine. Naturally, they thought that although the family had a good family condition, they were The big boy with a clean and sunny smile, without any pretensions at all, became Lan Lan¡¯s puppy love.


    "Come on, drink more chicken soup, it''s good for your health."


    "Thank you Auntie..."


    "Come on, eat another steamed bun. The young man is when he grows his body."


    "Yeah, thank you uncle."


    "I''m full..." Lan Lan finally couldn''t stand the ambiguous atmosphere, blushing, put down the dishes and got into her room.


    "This kid, why didn''t you eat it? It''s impolite." Lan Lan''s mother murmured.


    In a warm and hospitable atmosphere, Lorraine and Brother Daqiang really didn''t eat much. After all, the two were here to do business. Seeing that it was almost the same, Lorraine winked at Daqiang. Brother Daqiang took out his mobile phone and gave an order. After a while, someone came to the yard with several paper bags in his hand.


    "Uncles and aunts, do you want to call all the neighbours? Let''s all eat at home at this point, let''s sign the contract together."


    Lao Lan nodded, and then went out to greet him, and in a short while, more than 20 houses filled the yard.


    Each household received a contract. After a while, I didn¡¯t know who shouted: "Wow! Pay 5000 per square meter?! Isn''t it 4000 yuan? The price has increased!?"


    Hearing this, everyone including Lan Lan''s parents also looked at the contract carefully and couldn''t help but slap their tongues. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Lorraine smiled and said to everyone: ¡°It¡¯s not easy for everyone to live in a night market for so many years. It¡¯s okay for the company to pay for it. The point is to improve everyone¡¯s lives in the future.¡±


    This sentence is correct. If you pay 5,000 yuan per square meter, every family can buy a good house outside with the compensation! Originally 4,000 yuan was already pretty good, but I was a little bit reluctant. Now the price has increased by more than 20%, so what can I say? !


    At this time, Lan Lan¡¯s mother smiled and said to everyone: "I would like to introduce to the neighbors, this is Lorraine, a classmate of our Lan Lan, and the son of the development manager of the Rock Group. Today Coming here is to give everyone a fair price."


    Everyone was shocked. This... is the classmate of Laolan''s daughter? !


    Nobles! !


    Needless to say, the compensation price of 5,000 yuan per square meter may have been won by the old Lan family through this relationship!


    Lorraine didn''t feel disgusted at all for Lan Lan''s mother''s act of offering flowers to the Buddha. On the contrary, she felt that she was an aunt who really understood the world.


    Now that the contract is in place, what are you waiting for? Sign it quickly.


    As a result, everyone got the contract done as quickly as possible, and Lorraine handed the stacks of paper to Daqiang, feeling completely at ease. The development of a street in the night market will soon be on track!


    When Lorraine left, Lan Lan''s parents also shouted to her daughter: "Lan Lan, your classmate is leaving, won''t you come out to give it away?"


    As a result, there was no movement at the door.


    Lao Lan mumbled: "This kid doesn''t understand any rules."


    Lorraine smiled: "Uncle, Auntie, I will leave today. If there is any trouble in the development of the project in the future, I can let Lan Lan tell me and it must be resolved as soon as possible." He said, waved goodbye. Leaving the compound with Daqiang.


    Back at the Moon Bar, Lorraine and Daqiang met each other for a drink and drank a little to celebrate the great progress in this development project. After a while, Ayao, the wolf dog on South Street, was also thrown over by a phone call. Up.


    After drinking for three rounds, the wolf dog Ayao said to Lorraine: "Brother Lin, have you heard of it? Recently in your school, there was a rumor that you gave Qian Hu a challenge book, saying that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Someone has to admit that the other person is better than himself."


    Lorraine frowned slightly: "The rumors are killing people.... Is there anything about Qian Hu?"


    "If there is something, it''s not complete. At least Qian Hu is still a fool, thinking about making chicks all day long." The wolf dog took a sip of his drink, "but the little brothers under his hands are a bit unable to sit still. Now your school is basically divided into two factions. One gang is headed by the "Sanying" under Qian Hu, and the other gang is the "black hand gang" run by your five little brothers... Hey, I said Brother Lin, don''t look at me with a confused look, don''t tell you that the school has such a big event that you don''t even know."


    Lorraine shook his head ashamedly: "I really don''t know..." After a short pause, Lorraine smiled bitterly, "The Gang of Gang...Haha, this name is pretty shameful. Why isn''t it called the Mafia... Like the underworld, it seems that I have neglected school affairs for a while. Brother Ayao, what you said is that I have to take care of school affairs."


    The wolf dog Ayao nodded: "Yes, after all, the school belongs to the school, and the society belongs to the society. If you leave the school, you can do whatever you like. In the school, if someone gathers some organization against your name, then It''s serious, let the majestic brother do it, you come to memorize the black pot."


    Lorraine knew the seriousness of this. He looked at the time. It is a little late now. When I go to school tomorrow, I really have to talk to Liu Wanchuan and the five brothers, telling them some principles and taboos.


    "Brother Lin, you Ayao, I still said that, if Qian Hu really **** with you by then, no matter who his father is, I''ll rush you, and I have to cover the scene, of course. Inside the school and outside the studio, I can''t cover it."


    Lorraine patted the wolf dog A Yao on the shoulder: "Thanks, Brother A Yao."


    "Thank you. By the way, besides this, I have good news to tell you." A smile appeared on the wolf dog''s face. "The dragon dog, who came out of the hospital, is completely wilted. I will take the brothers to take his He didn¡¯t even dare to fart when the bar was broken. The Dragon Gouzi seemed to want to stop, he wanted to sell the bar, and earn some money to find a place to provide for the elderly. Brother Lin, you have so many little brothers. Take care of the set, look at this bar..."


    Lorraine''s eyes lit up, okay, Ah Yao, keep such a piece of fat for me.


    "how much is it?"


    The wolf dog stretched out five fingers: "Fifty thousand, there is nothing smashed in it, except for a few hardware devices, which are all right now."


    "Fifty thousand?" Lorrain raised his eyebrows, "Okay, I have some spare money in my hand, enough to get it.... But, Brother Ayao, I wonder why you didn''t get it? I don''t believe it, you do it. After so many years of trading, I didn''t even have 50,000 yuan."


    The wolf dog smiled and said, "Hehe, seriously, I will be standing in my own right now. I have only been able to do this until now. I don''t want to go on like this anymore. I and Daqiang brother have made a total, waiting for the development of the night market Later, we opened a restaurant in the front of the corner of the joint venture. It was time to switch to a serious business. After so many years of network investment, it is time to see income."


    Lorraine looked at Brother Daqiang, who nodded with a smile.


    Lorraine understood that at their age, it was impossible for them to fight and kill for a lifetime. They had a status of some kind, and then they switched to serious business. There were so many big and small brothers in the society who followed to help them, and they made no loss.


    "Okay, Brother Ayao, Brother Daqiang, don''t say much, don''t care what path you will take in the future, life is still long, let''s encourage!"


    "dry!"


    The bottles collided, and the three drank all in one go.

 Chapter 55： Take education class

    Chapter 55


    When he arrived at school the next day, Lorraine found that everyone''s gaze had changed slightly. It was no longer blindly worshiping and jealous, but faintly mixed with a few traces of hostility.


    Needless to say, it must be someone under Qian Hu''s hands, oh, more precisely, someone under Sanying''s hands. When I think of this famous head Lorraine, I just want to laugh. Nima! I changed my name to Sanlu! Otherwise, melamine will work, anyway, this group of people have something in common with those who drink fake milk powder, that is, brain damage.


    In Lorraine''s view, these people are brain-disabled, but once they have **** with Liu Wanchuan and the five brothers, it will be a problem. These children are not serious and need education.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine quickened his pace. There was no one in the corridor. Lorraine called Liu Wanchuan: "School is over at noon today. Don''t leave. Gather at the school gate and wait for me. Just your five brothers, one more and one less. No, otherwise you will only ask."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Wanchuan hurriedly contacted the five brothers over there, with the same sentence: "Brother Lin has spoken, school is over at noon, and the door is gathered. One less one will cause trouble, do you understand?"


    One morning passed quickly. After school was over at noon, students rushed out from the entrance of the school. Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, Li Chenggong, five brothers stood early in the flower bed at the corner of the door. Zhang Wangjian finally waited for the tall and thin figure, and the five people greeted him and said respectfully: "Brother Lin!"


    Lorraine glanced at the five brothers and found that each of them had a faint aura to be a big brother. There was a sense of vigor in the eyebrows. It is estimated that the boss has nourished these days, and then waved his hand: "Come with me."


    The five honestly followed Lorraine and walked across from the school.


    The middle school students in front of the school watched six people crossing the road mightily. The Lorraine in front of him looked like a super boss, with a brilliant temperament. They all stared at the stars: Wow, is Brother Lin going to act again? Walk around and see if there is a lively look!


    On the other side of the road, Lin Jiadong first noticed that a group of students were following him. Looking back, a group of second-level students followed up to say hello. Lin Jiadong frowned and said, "Who asked you to come!" Want to be beaten?!"


    Everyone stopped one after another, looking at each other, seeing Lin Jiadong''s angry appearance, no longer dared to take a half step forward, so they turned around and dispersed.


    In this scene, Lorraine, who was walking in the front, could see clearly in the surrounding light, he couldn''t help but sighed at the moment, alas, after all, he was still a child. When he became famous, his head became blinded, and he would inevitably inflate.


    In a short while, a few people walked through the alley to the door of the original Long Ge¡¯s bar Pink Mummy.


    With sharp eyes, Liu Wanchuan noticed that Pink Mummy''s sign had been removed, the rolling shutter door was half open, and the furnishings inside were obviously messy. Reminiscent of the two days when a wolf dog smashed Long Ge''s bar, he knew clearly.


    When everyone was wondering why Brother Lin had brought them here, Luo took out a bunch of keys from his pocket, then pulled up the rolling door and unlocked the glass door inside.


    Uh? ! Why does Brother Lin have the key here?


    Without waiting for the five brothers to think about it, Lorraine said, "All come in and close the door." As he said, he walked into the house, turned on the incandescent lamp, and handed a few benches and placed them in the middle of the hall, with broken glass bottles under his feet, Broken fruit plates and rotten benches were scattered all over the area, devastated and messy.


    Lorraine casually said: "Sit down."


    Everyone sat down.


    Wow.


    The shutter door was pulled up by the last Ryoko who came in. The room was brightly lit with incandescent lamps. Lorraine sat on one of the benches, facing the five brothers, and took out a cigarette and placed it on his mouth.


    The few brothers just sat down and saw Lorraine about to light a cigarette, so they stood up and lit up the lighter in their hands.


    "I''ll order it myself and sit down." Lorraine frowned slightly.


    Everyone trembled, knowing that Brother Lin was angry, but they didn''t know where they were angry. They all sat in their seats, not daring to speak, waiting for Brother Lin to speak.


    "Diligently..."


    Lorraine squinted slightly, looking thoughtful, the sparks of the cigarette in his hand flickered. There was silence in the room, and the atmosphere was a little tense. The youngest Li Chenggong didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Finally, Lorraine threw the cigarette in his hand on the ground and trampled it out, then took a deep breath, and slowly said, "This bar, I took it down."


    Everyone was overjoyed upon hearing this!


    Great, Brother Lin is really strong! Just now I saw him faintly guessing when he took out the key, but I didn''t expect it to be written down! That feeling is good! After school, there is a place to go, still a bar! Brothers and a few karaoke together and sang fart and drank a little wine.


    Although they were excited, everyone suppressed their emotions and tried not to show their faces, because they knew that Brother Lin was angry and there was something to be said.


    Lorraine continued slowly: "When this store, the Dragon Gouzi just opened up, he made a full investment of tens of thousands, and now it is resold to me, only 50,000. Why is it so cheap? There is only one reason, that It''s Dragon Gouzi, crooked. Tell me, why is he crooked?"


    As he said, a pair of eyes looked at everyone casually, but everyone could see, the brilliance of Lin Ge''s eyes.


    Liangzi was straightforward, and immediately patted his chest and said proudly, "That''s why you need to ask! Because he provokes you to Brother Lin!" Before finishing speaking, she suddenly felt that she was pinched behind her buttocks, and turned her head to look next to her. Liu Wanchuan: "Brother Xiaochuan, why are you pinching me? Am I wrong?"


    Liu Wanchuan was choked with these words. He didn''t speak, and said in his heart: Child bear, are you stupid? Didn''t you see Brother Lin being angry? Asking that is not asking for your answer now!


    Lorraine was not angry at this time, but waved his hand slightly: "Yeah, Ryoko is right, he provokes people he can''t afford. He is not as strong as me, and his brain is not as good as me, so he Planted in my hands, this is his own bitter fruit, and he has to pay for it himself."


    Everyone frowned, wondering what Brother Lin meant to express.


    "I''m asking you now... that Qianhu, do you think you can afford it?"


    When they heard Lorraine''s words, everyone raised their eyebrows. Although they didn''t speak, each of them told Lorraine with clear expressions: Why can''t you afford it? ! He Qianhu is horizontal! But we cannot be afraid of him!


    Lorraine knew that everyone was reacting like this, and he was not angry, and said slowly: "Who among you can fight the most?"


    Everyone turned their gazes to Wang Liang, and Liangzi also tallened his chest to live up to expectations.


    Lorraine said: "Ryoko, you can hit the best, right?"


    Ryoko patted her chest: "At least one hit five is no problem!"


    "Okay." Lorraine waved his hand casually, "Now go to the Caesars Palace and chop off Qian Hu''s father''s million-dollar hands, and come back to see me."


    Caesars Palace is the only asset under Qian million, but it is the most prosperous and profitable nightclub in Zhengzhou.


    "Huh?" Liangzi was taken aback for a moment, his mind was short-circuited, he didn''t expect Brother Lin to speak like this.


    "What''s the matter, afraid?" Lorraine said.


    Liangzi frowned slightly: "Not afraid, just..."


    Lorraine said lightly: "You are just afraid."


    "Who said I''m scared!" Liangzi was anxious, and stood up immediately, looking like he was willing to give up. This frightened the other four brothers present. Liu Wanchuan was the first to stand and grab Liangzi''s arm.


    Seeing Ryoko look like this, Lorraine took a deep breath: "Ryoko, sit down. I know you have the courage and dare to fight, but you think about it. What do I mean by my words? What do you want to tell you?"


    Liangzi greatly respected Brother Lin, and immediately sat down, frowned and shook his head. The others also looked at Lorraine, widening their eyes expectantly.


    "I asked you, why did you hesitate when I told you to go?"


    Liangzi frowned, and after a long while he hesitated, "I am...I..."


    "I''ll answer for you." Lorraine slowly said, "Although you have a straight temper, you have considered a lot of issues in the moment. For example, there are groups of security guards in Caesars Palace. If you go in, you are sure to go. No reply, and you don¡¯t know where the office with millions of dollars is. You don¡¯t know if he is in the Caesars Palace. Even if you find him and wave a knife, maybe with his energy, you don¡¯t want to leave. With a gun, you can collapse you by raising your hand, or, if you really cut one of his hands, maybe the police will come before you walk out of the door of the Caesar Palace. There is more important...Caesar The palace is not accessible to anyone. Swipe the VIP card when you enter the door. The minimum charge for each VIP card is 1,000 yuan, which means that you don¡¯t even think about how to get in....I¡¯m saying this, right? ?"


    Liangzi''s complexion was flushed by Lin Ge''s remarks, but he took a deep breath and nodded embarrassingly.


    "That''s it." Lorraine lit another cigarette, and at the same time threw one to everyone. Everyone lit the cigarette, and the smoke lingered. Lorraine continued, "If you want to go with Qian Hu, first It is necessary to consider the mountain behind him, that is, the existence of his father who has millions of dollars. Needless to say, you also know how many grievances there are under Qian million. Such cruel and **** characters are us. Students can afford it? Qian Hu needs to have three long and two shorts. If he has a million dollars, he only has one son. You said he can not be angry and dare to buy a murderous master when he starts a fire. Do you think you can afford it? Tell me, now, do you still think you can afford Qianhu?"


    At this time, everyone took a deep breath. They were all desperate Saburo who dared to do anything when their brains were hot, and they had not considered this deeper problem. But they knew that when Lin Ge said this, he was definitely not just educating them, but... teaching them how to do things and how to deal with problems. Regarding Qian Hu, knowing that Brother Lin had something to say, no one said a word and waited eagerly.

 Chapter 56： You found it all

    Chapter 56


    Lorraine saw that everyone was silent, and continued: "Maybe you would say, fuck, what can he count as a million dollars? Everyone has one life, and the big deal is fighting with you! One life changes two lives, and even death It¡¯s worth it!... But, you are all men. Have you ever thought about it, what should your parents do if something happens to you? What should you do with your brothers and sisters? Also, most of you are still juniors, right? It''s so dark and kicking and leaving. It''s so easy to take a trip to life. You haven''t even **** with a girl, so you don''t feel aggrieved?"


    Liangzi''s temperament is really good. At this time, he was educated by Brother Lin, and he blushed and screamed: "Sorrowful!"


    "puff--"


    The brothers were amused, and Lorraine was also amused by the honest appearance of Liangzi in front of him, and the current atmosphere eased.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Suffocated? Knowing that you are aggrieved, you have to be a little measured in the future. I ask you, who is the head of the challenge with Qian Hu?"


    Five brothers, look at me and I look at you, no one says anything.


    "Don''t admit it?"


    Liu Wanchuan stood up at this time and said: "Brother Lin, I can prove that, no matter how ignorant our five brothers are, we can''t use your name as Brother Lin. None of us will challenge Qian Hu... When we heard that rumor, we were also puzzled."


    Lorraine frowned at this moment. That''s it... It''s probably a contradiction deliberately picked up by someone with a heart...


    However, the contradiction has now been provoked, and it is difficult to deal with it. Moreover, this rumor is correct. He and Qian Hu are now very well-known in the school. The so-called one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers is also very reasonable. Lorraine had to think carefully about this matter before his eyes. But one thing is very important. In any case, you can''t be impulsive. You have to be careful about everything. If you follow someone''s way, you will be wronged.


    "Xiaochuan, Liangzi, Jiadong, and Li Nan, success, you guys are listening.... During this period, no matter how fierce the little brother under your hand is, you will not be able to come forward for the time being. Take one step at a time. , Waiting for that Sanying to really move your five brothers, then do it again. Don¡¯t talk about you, even I have to do it with them. In fact, in the end, that Qian Hu doesn¡¯t mean to be the boss of the market. , You¡¯re so prestigious now, don¡¯t be okay to eat and just toss about. Remember, I let you mix well, not that you really set up some kind of underworld group in school, that¡¯s a second-force behavior Now it¡¯s the 21st century, and no one believes that. Isn¡¯t this dragon dog just a living example? Our generation relies on brains for food, not on fists to be a hero, that¡¯s a reckless man, understand?"


    After Lorraine finished speaking, everyone involuntarily looked at Ryoko.


    Ryoko was taken aback: "What do you see me doing?"


    "Listen to what Brother Lin said, the five of us are the most aggressive!"


    Hearing this, Ryoko did not refute, but nodded.


    "Who thought about the name of the''black glove''?"


    The five people shook their heads together: "It''s not what we thought! It''s the people in the school who said that they used to have this name."


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded. "It is a very serious mistake to form a black group in the school. Whether it is what you think or not, please hurry up and stop calling again. Again, this is not the old Shanghai beach. Now it¡¯s a society under the rule of law. Everything must pay attention to laws, procedures, and brains. At this point, Qian Hu is smarter. His dad is so arrogant that he didn¡¯t dare to organize any groups, didn¡¯t I? , Is to let you step into this society in advance, so that you will not suffer a loss in the future, and pave the way for the future. See if this bar is not, and when the decoration is completed, I will leave it to you to manage, and do some practical things for me, don¡¯t make any more God is thinking of a little trouble."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, go out and eat something."


    After eating, everyone went back to school. Lorraine walked back to the class on his own, but was about to enter the door, but was blocked by three people coming towards him.


    Lorraine vaguely guessed the identities of these three people and frowned: "Get out of the way."


    "Yo?! It''s so pretty!" one of them laughed, "you are Lorraine!"


    Lorraine is very irritable now. The children nowadays are so **** full that they have nothing to do. What are they going to do? !


    Lorraine snorted: "I''ll repeat it again, get out of the way."


    "Mom, **** you!" The three of them made it clear that they were looking for the fault, and the leader said loudly, "Tell you Lorraine, we are Sanying under Brother Tiger! I heard that you are very arrogant recently, so I will meet you, I didn''t expect you to really not see the coffin without crying! You don''t even give Brother Tiger''s face, it''s **** arrogant!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, beat him!" A person rushed up at this time, and slammed his fist on Lorraine''s head.


    What kind of skill is Lorraine, how can he be like a mere high school student? Immediately turned sideways, easily dodged his fists, raised his leg towards the kid''s stomach and made a kick. The man flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Fuck me! You dare to move the tiger guy!" The other two rushed up, but without exception, Lorraine was kicked out with two whip legs casually.


    Lorraine looked at these three people lying on the ground, feeling extremely disgusted, and said coldly: "You three, don''t hold chicken feathers as an arrow. Don''t think I don''t know that the conflict in the school recently is the three of you. Get up. Get out of here, don''t eat enough and stay okay looking for trouble."


    The three looked at each other. How did he know? ? ?


    Looking at the surrounding classmates, they gradually came up to watch. The embarrassed faces of the three of them blushed, and they got up one after another while holding their stomachs. After a harsh word, they crawled and withdrew: "Lorraine, don¡¯t want you. Great, wait for Brother Tiger to kill you!"


    Lorraine walked into the class without looking back, and then sat in his seat.


    Some helplessly rubbed his temples, Lorraine took a deep breath. At noon, I told the five little brothers well. Don¡¯t be impulsive in the future. You have to plan for a long time. It¡¯s good for yourself. Those who beat Qianhu before entering the class will do it by themselves, I¡¯m afraid, and money. Even if the tiger''s Liangzi is completely knotted. It''s not on my own impulse. It''s because people have found myself looking for things, and I can''t justify it without any means. It can only be said that those little brothers of Qianhu are too ignorant of the rules.


    What is this...


    Lorraine wasn''t afraid of him, but he just didn''t want to make things so big. This internet caf¨¦ should also be opened, and bars should also be opened. How can there be so many idlers to accompany the children to fuck? Furthermore, Qian Hu was just a high school student, and Lorraine played around in minutes. It''s just going to be with Qian Hu. In fact, it''s going to be with Qian Hu and his Laozi with a million dollars. It''s really not a crime, it''s not necessary at all.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine twisted his neck tiredly, secretly said forget it, let it be, if Qian Hu dared to move my brother, then he would have to give him an explanation, regardless of who he is. What if it is millions of dollars? He dares to kill, Lorraine dare to buy murder, who can''t head-on! Anyway, it¡¯s not pleasing to see the Caesars Palace with millions of dollars. Speaking of it, the Rock Group has many entertainment industries, such as ktv, restaurants, hotels, etc., but there is no Caesars Palace that integrates leisure, dining and bathing. , Entertainment is a one-stop large-scale entertainment venue. There is no other reason, just because this Caesar Palace is so famous that the family is so big that it can''t get in at all.


    If the contradiction between myself and Qian Hu at school intensifies, then simply do nothing and try to find a way to bring down the million dollars! In this way, your own company can quickly invest in this area to occupy the market. For the company''s development, it will be an exciting and soaring profit!


    It''s just... it doesn''t seem to be easy, it''s a bit difficult.


    As Lorraine was thinking, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Lorraine saw that it was a strange number, and after thinking about it, he connected.


    Without waiting for him to speak, a **** and charming voice came from the phone: "Hey, Master Xiao Luo, guess who I am?"


    "Huh?" Lorraine frowned, this voice...


    Oh! It turned out to be you... Killer girl!


    "How do you know my mobile phone number?" Lorraine missed the sentence without saying anything.


    Long Er chuckled and said, "It''s simple. I do most of the company''s financial statements and market analysis. I have always been good at investigations. I found your mobile phone number without any effort. How about it, Master Xiaoluo, my assistant, I''m still doing my duty."


    "You are boring." Lorraine said impatiently, but was about to hang up, but suddenly a thought in his mind... investigate? ... Just now, Long Er said that he is doing financial statements and market analysis... Very good at investigating... Then she might be able to do me a favor.


    "Assistant Longda, I''m very curious. In addition to investigating the company''s internal data, are you good at investigating other companies'' data?"


    On the phone, Long Er was surprised that Lorraine would take the initiative to find a topic with herself, but she was still a little happy in her heart, and immediately smiled and said, "I thought you would hang up. Hehe, what''s wrong, I am curious about my sister." ?"


    Lorraine said: "If your answer is yes, then I am indeed curious about you."


    Long Er smiled: "Okay, then. Are you talking about data investigations of other companies?... Hehe, this job is a bit like a commercial espionage. However, if you ask me, I am asking the right person, and my answer is also Sure, don¡¯t underestimate my information network. Don¡¯t forget, what do I do part-time, Master Xiaoluo, you know..."


    Lorraine is not nonsense: "Okay, I need you to do me a favor right now. I will check as soon as possible. Is there a board of directors in the Caesars Palace in Zhengzhou? Is it a fund-raising system? If so, I want a copy of their board. Detailed information, including the number of members and their holding ratio."


    "Okay, Master Xiao Luo, I will do it right away." Long Er agreed without hesitation to Lorraine''s request. She did not expect that the first call with Lorraine would be so pleasant and smooth.


    After hanging up the phone, it took less than twenty minutes before Ryuuji called.


    "Master Xiaoluo, I found out that the Caesars Palace is indeed a fund-raising system. There is a total of the board of directors... ahem, okay, there is actually only one member, that is, the owner of Caesars Palace has millions of dollars and holds 100% in his hand. Forty-five of the shares. The rest are some retail investors, most of them are friends in the society with millions of money, and some are from the Public Security Bureau, police station, petition bureau, tourism bureau, etc. Officials, large and small, although the shares held by these retail investors are not evenly distributed, they add up to 55 percent."


    Lorraine smiled in his heart at this time, very good, very good, just to my liking.


    Long Er paused, and casually joked: "I said Master Xiao Luo, can you tell me, did you put your idea on this million dollars? How did you drop it? You want to acquire the shares of other retail investors. , And then swallowed Caesar''s Palace?"


    Lorraine smiled: "You found all of this."

 Chapter 57： Future chairman

    Chapter 57 The Future Chairman


    Long Er¡¯s voice was a little surprised. After confirming that Lorraine was not joking, she finally couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°I said Master Xiao Luo, if you want to acquire these peripheral shares of Caesar¡¯s Palace, it¡¯s a huge project. The Caesars Palace is still in the stage of high-profit profitability. Not to mention that no one is willing to sell the small stocks in their hands. Even if they are willing to sell, it is a high price."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "I know that. I didn''t say that I will acquire it right away? Even if it is an acquisition, it will have to make millions of money before that. He has been doing black-hearted trading for so many years, I don''t believe it. He has no handle. To put it bluntly, the current Caesars Palace is actually where millions of dollars are supporting the scene, so the business is so prosperous. If he is crooked, then Caesars Palace will be crooked, and those peripheral shares will also be in abundance. If the price drops, the acquisition will not be a hassle."


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s remarks, Long Er couldn¡¯t help but tremble over there. Lorraine¡¯s methods and scheming have been taught by her, and they are full of old-fashioned and tricky things. The Caesar¡¯s palace has millions of dollars and she doesn¡¯t know what she did. The matter actually provokes such a little evil spirit.


    "I said Master Xiao Luo, did he provoke you?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "Not for the time being, but I guess it''s coming soon. If you do things, you should always plan ahead."


    Longer pondered over there for a long time, and she understood the meaning of Lorraine''s words, but it was not an easy task to bring down the mountain of millions of dollars. Suddenly it occurred to me that Manager Zhou seemed to be preparing to step into this industry recently, and he has not taken any action. It is because the Caesars Palace, which has millions of dollars, is deeply entrenched in Zhengzhou City, and it has reached the point in terms of interpersonal relations and reputation. To an insurmountable height. The "handling theory" that Lorraine mentioned today suddenly made Long Er wake up like a dream.


    That¡¯s right, it started with the black business. Although I have tried my best to wash white for so many years, I often walk by the water. How can I not wet my shoes? Some black business is a good way to make huge profits. Wide, big appetite, I can¡¯t help eating, including the Fengyue project, and even the underground casino. I¡¯m afraid that Caesar¡¯s Palace is more or less involved, but the confidentiality measures are well done, and most of them are for wealthy merchants and officials. The uncle is entertaining, so no one dares to offend this mold.


    If you want to say why Long Er knows that Qian million is still doing these black trades, it is necessary to thank her for another identity. Long Er clearly remembered that the last time he went to collect a mission from a secret branch of the Sky Eye organization, the reward list was a million dollars. As for hunting and killing rewards, the price was 5 million. This is enough to prove how much risk is needed to get him done.


    "Master Xiao Luo, are you trying to kill him?" Long Er asked suddenly.


    Lorraine was stunned by the question, and then smiled for a while: "Hehe, kill? I found out that you think it is a problem with your living environment, why is your temper so irritable? It''s not that all problems can be solved by killing. Everyone is in business. Make money with harmony..."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "In fact, it''s not very interesting, just two words: business." Lorraine thought for a while and said: "Assistant Long, I still need you to do me a favor. After all, the Rock Group is my family''s industry, so I also have the right. I am obliged to contribute some ideas and plans to the development of the family business. In the past two days, you can mention to Mr. Zhou about entering this industry, and the issue of the acquisition of external retail equity. I feel that we are not necessarily If you have to compete with him, cooperation is actually a very effective means."


    Long Er wondered: "Didn''t he provoke you?"


    "Hehe, if you want to bring down a powerful enemy, the first thing to do is to get close to him and get to know him."


    Long Er was very smart, and his eyes lit up immediately and smiled: "Understand!"


    "Yeah. I''m waiting for your good news." Lorraine said, ready to hang up.


    "Hey, Master Xiaoluo, wait a minute, don''t hang up yet." Long Er hurriedly exclaimed, "I want to ask...Are we friends now?"


    Lorraine smiled: "What do you mean?"


    "Yeah, well, I''ll hang up, wait for my good news." Long Er happily hung up the phone.


    Assistant Long Da hung up the phone and went straight to the general manager''s office.


    Mr. Zhou was busy. After processing the documents under his hand, Long Er used the effort to explain the series of thoughts and constructive opinions that Lorrain had just put forward.


    Sure enough, after listening to Mr. Zhou, a slightly surprised expression appeared on his face: "It doesn''t have to be head-on, cooperation is also an effective means of competition." He pondered these words carefully, and kept nodding, "Very insightful. , If you adopt a cooperative strategy with potential competitors without any trace, then it is a very effective means to fill this stagnant gap. Assistant Long, this idea really came up with you?


    Long Er smiled: "Zhou, I don''t have so many ghost ideas."


    "Huh? Who is that? Other employees of the company?" Zhou Zongai said eagerly, "Call him, I want to have a good talk with him."


    Long Er smiled: "Zhou, Master Xiao Luo is at school, I am afraid it will be difficult to come to see you at a time."


    "Ok??"


    Mr. Zhou opened his eyes wide: "You mean, this constructive idea was brought up by the chairman''s son Lorraine?"


    "Yes."


    At this time, Mr. Zhou was silent.


    Since the last time Lorraine suddenly came to him, and then proposed a plan to deal with a street in the night market, Mr. Zhou had treated the once cynical dude in a different way. Later, after the implementation of this plan, within a few days, more than 20 nail households were successfully taken down. Now the development project of a street in the night market has entered formality, which has greatly exceeded Zhou''s expectations. When working these few days, Mr. Zhou always inadvertently appeared in his mind at that time, Lorraine''s calm expression.


    Today, I got another blazing constructive opinion from Long Ruohan, but I didn''t expect it to be the ghost idea of ??Master Luo.


    To be honest, if Lorraine were not the son of the chairman, Mr. Zhou would definitely hire him to the company, and then serve as his own project development consultant. However, it is not bad now. If Lorraine is really doing things for his company as he said, then he can be at ease with him, at least as a partner at work.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Zhou finally made a decision, and immediately said to Long Er: "Assistant Long, please contact Lorraine for me, saying that I basically agree with his idea. Ask him to come to the company or choose a time and place. I want to meet with him and talk alone."


    Long Er nodded: "Understood." After speaking, he wanted to leave the office.


    "Wait a minute." Mr. Zhou''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "I''ll call him personally and tell me his mobile phone number."


    "En." Long Er immediately took out his mobile phone to search the call log, and then reported Lorraine''s mobile phone number.


    In the evening, at six o''clock, a cafe in the Jinxiu Commercial District.


    In a remote and quiet corner, Lorraine put his arms on his back and looked lazy: "Zhou, don''t be kidding, you want to hire me? If my parents find out, I will definitely scold you."


    Mr. Zhou, who has always been unsmiling, actually grinned at this moment: "Master Luo, they won''t know. I hired you in a private name, and you are doing things for the company in my name. This will satisfy you. The company''s willingness to do things can save a lot of unnecessary trouble. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    "Oh?"


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows and looked at Mr. Zhou in front of him with a smile.


    I have to say, this guy looks dull and rigid on the surface, but in fact he is thief in his heart! Otherwise, how could he infer from Lorraine''s behavior alone that what Lorraine is doing now does not want his parents to know?


    Lorraine sat upright, then took a sip of the coffee in front of him slowly, and said slowly: "Zhou, you are a very smart person. My parents must be very relieved to have you in the Luos Group in Zhengzhou. This is also true. The reason why I decided to go to you from the beginning, you are a practical person, so I conveyed my meaning to you last time and this time. Seriously, now you come to take the initiative to hire me, I I was surprised, but this is what I like. As you guess, my parents don¡¯t want me to enter the company prematurely, but I think there are some things that I can contribute to. For example, our company is planning to invest money in a one-stop process. I think I can come up with some ideas about the all-round leisure center."


    President Zhou made no secret of the appreciation in his eyes: "I agree with this."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, you are a refreshing person. Let me put it this way, if you are not hired, you will be exempted. What can you do with such a program. If you are willing to adopt my suggestion, just leave mine. Contact information, I request that, from the beginning to the end of this project, whether it is successful or not, I will participate in the whole process. Of course, I don¡¯t receive compensation, so I work for you for free."


    "Master Luo, you are wrong." Mr. Zhou chuckled, "Actually, I am working for you. The position of chairman of the Luo Group will be yours sooner or later. As far as I am concerned, after a few years, you will Training, I can be fully qualified for this position. If I was still working in the Rock Group at that time, I hope you don''t cut me off, ha ha."


    Lorraine shrugged: "So, we are now partners at work?"


    Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "Correct, we are not partners, you are the boss, and I am the subordinate. You order, I will carry out. Of course, my subordinate can always put forward my opinions on your wise decision. This is also a last resort, forgive me. To be frank, after all, Master Luo, you are still young. Even if you have superb methods, you may not have enough experience in certain areas. I need strict checks. Isn''t that right?"


    Lorraine said, "Of course, this is a serious and responsible performance of your work. It''s just that I am puzzled. You know that I am still young, but why do you want me to be your boss, and then you can check it? Isn''t it better for you to have the right to speak?"


    Mr. Zhou was silent for a moment, and then he looked serious and said: "I am all for the sake of the Luoshi Group. One day in the future you will sit in the position of chairman and train you instead of the chairman. It is also my part. Matter. I don¡¯t want the future Luoshi Group to be an incompetent chairman. I say this, I hope you don¡¯t mind Master Luo.¡±

 Chapter 58： Reverse swallowing plan, retreat as advance

    Chapter 58


    Mind? Why would I mind?


    To be honest, the Luo Family¡¯s ability to have such loyal and shrewd talents as Mr. Zhou is actually the luck of the Luo family. In this society, there are really very few people who can be loyal to a company and a boss. No wonder my father can rest assured that a whole area of ??the Zhengzhou City Base Camp is handed over to Mr. Zhou.


    "Zhou, when are you going to start this plan?" Lorraine asked.


    Mr. Zhou smiled: "I have sent someone to secretly contact some retail investors who are interested in selling their shares. Now you can fight for as much as you can. After all, this is a plan that needs to be penetrated slowly."


    I didn''t expect Mr. Zhou to distribute the tasks so quickly.


    "Well, let''s just say that today. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time." Lorraine said, and the two got up together, went out of the cafe''s door, and left separately.


    I have to say that Lorraine''s plan came in time.


    Recently, there has been a major change in Zhengzhou¡¯s officialdom. The two factions have been transformed into one line. Deputy Mayor Chi took the initiative to show his favor to Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee. This scared some officials who have handles in the hands of Deputy Mayor Chi. There are many people who hold scattered stocks outside the Caesars Palace, eager to sell their shares, but they can''t be blatant. After all, the walls have ears, and they may be treated as models.


    The Caesars Palace does run some Fengyue projects, and the merchants and officials who often go there are well aware of it. Of course, even more advanced figures will often visit the underground casinos of Caesars Palace. It is no exaggeration. There are millions of gambling games in one night, and some officials are even more addicted to gambling.


    Because the Caesars Palace has a very wide network of millions of people, I have already greeted the relevant personnel. Every time the festival is celebrated, there are good cigarettes, wines and even a lot of money. I don''t know how many people have been sealed. But even so, some things are open secrets in a certain circle. I don''t know who would borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and stabbed himself out while changing the team. Therefore, the Caesars Palace equity in the hands of certain officials has become a hot potato, and they dare not blatantly throw it away.


    For these people, the sudden appearance of the Rock Group is like an angel coming.


    The results are often unexpected. On the second day after Mr. Zhou executed this plan, he has successfully acquired nearly 10% of the equity, and the purchase price is not as high as expected. This is a gratifying thing.


    In fact, Mr. Zhou has always had a question, why not buy it himself if he has millions of dollars? After an investigation, I found out that although Qian Million seems to be rich in wealth on the surface, in fact, the daily operating amount is sent to the east and arranged in the west, pay, and please eat. There is not much left. The most important thing is that he also packed three little lovers outside, a college student, a nurse, and a middle school teacher!


    This buddy, it''s pretty flowery.


    In addition, he has a prodigal son who spends more money than he does, and there is not much money left. In fact, in the final analysis, although this million dollars has a brain, he is a relatively comfortable master. He personally believes that his social status is already very strong, and he no longer thinks about making progress. He is in the Caesars Palace. Three points, he is happy to be his earth emperor at ease.


    When he learned that 10% of the peripheral shares were acquired by others, he did not feel a sense of crisis, but said nonchalantly: "I hold a total of 45% of the shares in my hand. As far as I can see, as far as I can see, 15% at most is the sky. I heard that our Zhengzhou officialdom has been surging again recently, and those courageous people have sold their shares. , Just to my liking, this kind of little official can sell me if something goes wrong, and now I have nothing to do with the Caesar Palace, which saves me a lot of worry."


    And through some investigations, when I learned that the people who acquired the external scattered stocks of Caesars Palace turned out to be members of the Rock Group, I couldn''t help but frown, and a suspicion rose in my heart: Could it be that the Rock Group wanted to swallow me?


    When he was so puzzled, he never heard any news about the acquisition of his Caesars Palace''s scattered shares. I heard that there were people selling them. Why did the Rock Group stop? Can''t be a ticket?


    At the same time, the general manager''s office of the Rock Group.


    "Master Luo, I am very puzzled, why don''t you let us continue to purchase again? As far as I know, there are still many retail investors eager to sell their equity. If we acquire all of the remaining, we will It will be able to grasp more than 20%, this is still a conservative estimate." Zhou Zong raised his eyes and said with some doubts.


    Lorraine sat on the sofa casually at this time, playing with a very unique revolver-shaped lighter.


    "Zhou, you are so shrewd, don''t you understand this?" Lorraine said slowly, "If I didn''t guess wrong, with the energy of millions of dollars, we have already noticed some clues of the crisis, and we continue to acquire Going down, it can only be a horror."


    Mr. Zhou shook his head: "I still don''t understand. Since the beginning of the acquisition, isn''t it a horror? Just keep doing it and work hard to try to buy the remaining loose stocks."


    Lorraine waved his hand: "Do you really believe that Qianmianwan won''t fight back when we learn that it is our Rockwell Group''s acquisition of those shares? If he has some capital in his hand, he can buy it at will , We can easily break through the 50% controlling stake. Our plan to swallow it is simply unrealistic."


    President Zhou frowned slightly: "Then what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t forget that our original purpose was to reach a cooperative relationship with Caesars Palace''s Million Dollars. It would only make us passive. This was not our original intention at the beginning."


    Mr. Zhou''s brow furrowed tighter, and he had to admit that he couldn''t see through Lorraine now. In other words, his current thinking is no longer able to keep up with Lorraine.


    Of course, Lorraine''s thinking model came from twenty years later, and it is normal that he can''t keep up.


    Seeing Mr. Zhou¡¯s silence, Lorraine continued: ¡°Mr. Zhou, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve actually already thought about the next step. Now that we have acquired so many foreign stocks with millions of dollars, it¡¯s not just to hit him in the face. An effective way to get closer to him."


    "Oh? How to say?"


    Lorraine smiled mysteriously: "I don''t know what to say, just watch me act."


    Zhou always kept silent.


    "By the way, Mr. Zhou, as an investment, can I withdraw some funds from the company for my use? Of course, this is all for the smooth progress of the plan."


    Seeing Lorraine''s confident look, Mr. Zhou suddenly looked forward to it. He was looking forward to whether Lorraine could still bring surprises. Now if Qian million had known that those peripheral shares were acquired by the Rockwell Group, he would definitely be a little bit hostile. He would have to see if Lorraine had any way to turn gangsters into jade and let competitors become partners.


    "How much do you need?" Mr. Zhou asked.


    Lorraine stretched out five fingers: "No more, half a million is enough."


    That night, Lorraine called out Daqiang and the wolf dog Ah Yao, and the three met at the Moon Bar.


    "Master Luo, call Ah Yao over today, how are you going to say hello?"


    Lorraine said earnestly: "The two brothers, it is true that we need your help this time."


    Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog looked at each other, and then took out a serious look: "You said."


    Lorraine said slowly at this time: "Have you heard about the recent acquisition of the shares of Caesars Palace by our Rock Group?"


    Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog nodded and said, "I heard it, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be spread out. Some senior staff inside the Caesars Palace know this. Although we are more than millions of dollars, It¡¯s a whole generation difference, but usually Ah Yao and I don¡¯t go to the Caesars Palace for fun. To be honest, we are both senior members there. Although we can¡¯t compare to other wealthy merchants, we can be considered mixed with Qian Million. Familiar, and some senior executives in the Caesars Palace can be regarded as brothers and sisters. After all, everyone started in the dark, and they have more common languages."


    "That''s it." Lorraine said, "That''s why I came to find Brother Daqiang and Brother Ah Yao. That''s the case, I want to hire you as my personal financial advisor."


    "Ok?"


    Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog were stunned, wondering which part of Lorraine was playing.


    "Master Luo, don''t be kidding, we are both rude people, what kind of financial advisers are you."


    Lorraine corrected: "This is just superficial. In fact, I want to rely on your relationship to be able to have millions of dollars, even some senior staff in the Caesars Palace. Just a few words. Give you this identity. A convenience."


    "I still don''t understand." The wolf dog shook his head first.


    Lorraine thought for a while: "Let''s put it this way. I actually want to create a false impression for the million dollars, so that he thinks that the previous series of acquisitions of the peripheral stocks of the Caesars Palace were my sloppy play. The act of voting. Let you accompany me to numb them, so you can tell me a little bit of "truth" between the words. Mainly, I want Qian million to eliminate hostility to the Luos group. If you find me He is an out-and-out playful guy, he will relax his vigilance and even accept me, the controlling shareholder who suddenly appeared. Do you understand now?"


    Daqiang heard clearly, and at this moment he kept shaking his head: "Young Master Luo, you have a hard-working mind."


    Lorraine smiled and did not speak.


    The wolf dog concatenated what Lorraine said before and after, and finally understood what kind of trick the young master Luo family wanted to play, and immediately said: "You, Brother Yao, I asked you inappropriately. There are two questions in total."


    "Brother Ayao, you said."

 Chapter 59： Commercial conspiracy? You watch too much tvb!

    Chapter 59 Commercial Conspiracy? You watch too much tvb!


    "The first question, did you give your company an idea for acquiring part of the peripheral equity of the Caesars Palace?"


    Lorraine nodded.


    "Secondly, you must act first to be strong, and you must be tempted to Qian Million. Is it because the conflict between you and his son Qian Hu has intensified, and you are ready to act first. By the way, do something for your family company, good luck, Maybe even Caesar''s Palace can be served in a pot?"


    Lorraine snapped his fingers: "Brother Ah Yao, smart!"


    The wolf dog suddenly realized, and at the same time felt pity for Qian Hu, who was called some underworld boy: You are unlucky if you provoke such a little Hades Lin Geer. You are still jumping around at school, people have already moved your father''s idea.


    But then again, this is a very difficult project.


    Brother Daqiang also interjected at this time: "Master Luo, I also have a question for you, which is quite important."


    "Brother Daqiang, you say."


    "What you just said, if I heard it right, should be regarded as a trade secret category? Why did you choose us, are you afraid that the wolfdog and I will sell you? After all, we are older than you, more sophisticated than you, and we The time to know each other is short, so just trust us?"


    Lorraine smiled: "I have never missed anyone, not to mention, if this matter succeeds, both you and Ayao will benefit."


    The two cast their eyes on Lorraine.


    "The advantage is that you will always become friends of the Rock Group. Don¡¯t forget, if I don¡¯t die, I should be the chairman of the Rock Group in the future."


    Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog Ayao Qi paused, and then smiled. There were two meanings in Lorraine''s words. The first is to trust them. In this materialistic society, trust is a rare thing. Second, Lorraine said that they will always be friends of the Rock Group. This is not an honor that anyone can have. If you can start dealing with the Luo family from the Lorraine generation, then their descendants will become family acquaintances, which is a blessing for the Fuze family.


    In many cases, there is no need to worry too much about the fact that some friends come together because of their deep feelings or their material foundation. This is relative and complementary, because people are emotional animals. Few people will only look at feelings but not matter, and it will not be everyone who looks at matters and ignores emotions. Unilateral extremes rarely appear in reality. They are just gimmicks in movies or TV soap operas. Do you still have feelings with an animal for a while, let alone a human?


    "Master Luo, I understand what you mean. When shall we go?" Brother Daqiang asked after a few bottles of wine.


    Lorraine looked at the time: "Now, do you have the right to enter the underground casino of Caesars Palace?"


    Brother Daqiang and Ayao the wolf dog nodded together: "They all said they are high-level VIPs, yes. You can find us right, ordinary people, really can''t get in."


    The three of them put down their drinks, Brother Daqiang casually greeted him at the Moon Bar, and rushed to the Caesar Palace together.


    When he reached the door of Caesar''s Palace, Lorraine looked up and swept away, secretly admiring him. I have to say that this million dollars is really a luxurious master, and the decoration cost of the door is enough to make people stunned. The face is golden, magnificent, and the eyes flashing with shining neon lights are painful. Outside the parking lot, BMW, Audi, Mercedes-Benz, and Porsche are everywhere, and most of them are foreign license plates. You know, Zhengzhou is not a developed first- and second-tier cities. After all, locals really don''t have much to spend.


    At this time, Lorraine had completely put out an arrogant and domineering rich second-generation look, and walked in the forefront with majestic strength, Big Qiang and the wolf dog A Yao following.


    Today, Lorraine came here to do a show, and Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog are quite cooperative.


    "Welcome!" Outside the golden gate, there are two female welcome guests in neat and slim welcome clothes. At a glance, they are taller than Lorraine in high heels. I guess they are more than enough to be models. , Pink and tender voice, whistling, it seems that you can pinch water with just a twist.


    When the three of them entered, Daqiang and Wolfdog respectively swiped the VIP cards in their hands, then greeted the waiter to come over, took out a full 10,000 yuan in cash, and shouted: "Give us a VIP card for Luo University!"


    Hearing Brother Daqiang''s shout, there was a fat man in suit and leather shoes who couldn''t hide the scorn on him at all, greeted him: "Oh? Isn''t this a strong man? Ha, the wolf dog is here too, rare guest , Rare guests, just say that you haven''t come to join me for so long, brothers, I''m panicking, what''s the arrangement tonight?" At the end, they blinked ambiguously.


    Daqiang looked at him, and whispered to Lorraine beside him: "This is the big red man under Qian million, who has been mixed up with Qian million for more than ten years. The name is Fei Ying, the lobby manager, who is in charge of various departments. At Caesars Palace, it is a role under one person and above ten thousand people."


    Lorraine nodded, facing the fat eagle in front of him, and took out a haughty posture, as if the three words Fu Erdai were clearly engraved on his face.


    "Oh? This is?" Fat Eagle didn''t pay much attention to the thin, tall and handsome boy in front of him. At this time, seeing Daqiang and Wolfdog treat him respectfully, he asked.


    Daqiang laughed and said, "Fei Ying, let me introduce you. This is Young Master Luo from the Luo Family Group. Today I will have fun with our brothers."


    Young Master Luo from the Rock Group? ? ?


    Fat Eagle frowned immediately, and then returned to the usual smile on his face: "Ah, it turned out to be Young Master Luo. You have missed the distance and welcomed the lost! Young Master Luo, what show do you want to arrange tonight? Me and There is a strong relationship between the great strong son and the wolf dog. What are the requirements? Just tell me, I will try my best to satisfy!"


    Lorraine rubbed his hands: "I want to bet two."


    Fat eagle''s complexion paused, and then he waved his hands to the two big men behind him: "Come on, this is Young Master Luo from the Luo Family Group, take us Young Master Luo downstairs to have fun! Let''s entertain you, otherwise you will only ask !"


    "Yes, yes!" The two of them all agreed, and then respectfully led Lorraine to the elevator.


    The wolf dog and Daqiang also followed.


    "Eh, Daqiangzi, wait a minute, I have something to tell you." After saying that, Fat Eagle would stop Daqiang.


    Daqiang''s face showed a successful conspiracy smile, but he turned around with a surprised look: "Huh? What''s the fat eagle?" Then he waved his hand to the wolf dog, "Ayao, go follow Luo Da Less, I''ll be there in a while."


    Walking to Fat Eagle, Daqiang asked, "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    Fei Ying turned around and said, "Go, go to my office and smoke a cigarette."


    Brother Daqiang and Fat Eagle sat in the manager''s office, with cigarettes in their hands lingering in the white mist, Daqiang laughed and said, "What''s wrong with you today? Mystery?"


    Fat eagle smashed a cigarette: "I said the strong son, you don''t know what you don''t pretend. This Luo from the Luos group, why did you mix with you and the wolf dog? You don''t know recently Boss Qian is in a period of competition with the Lockheed Group? Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know about the Lockheed Group¡¯s recent acquisition of peripheral shares of Caesars Palace."


    Daqiang smiled: "Can you not know? Isn''t it just less than 10% of the equity. This Luo family young master, but a complete prodigal son, usually plays around, what stimulates him to touch, this It¡¯s not fun anymore. I started to learn from his father¡¯s acquisition of equity and started playing business, Fat Eagle, I know what you¡¯re worried about. But ah, your worry is unnecessary, this little guy, the youngest one. It¡¯s just for fun. You tell Brother Qian back, don¡¯t be serious with this little guy, what''s the competition period? Just kidding, you feel like buying such a small share of the little guy with a spare egg, it¡¯s guilty. ?"


    "Play tickets?" Fei Ying was taken aback and repeated.


    "Yes. Don''t tell me you really think that the Rockwell Group is competing with Caesars Palace, right? ... If it competes, maybe it would stop trading after only acquiring less than 10% of the equity? The Rockwell Group is our Zhengzhou city. If you want to buy the scattered stocks outside, I¡¯m afraid you can swallow it easily, right?" Daqiang had a surprised expression on his face, "Hey, Fat Eagle, don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s so obvious Brother Qian also thinks this is commercial competition, right?"


    Fat eagle immediately waved his hand: "How is it possible! Brother Qian is wise, his eyes are like fiery eyes, how can he not see through. This... is just my worry!"


    Daqiang smiled, noncommittal.


    After a short pause, Fat Eagle was still a little worried, and tentatively said: "I''m just worried...this won''t be a smoke bomb from the Rock Group? Isn''t it possible that his father taught him to do this?"


    Daqiang immediately laughed and laughed: "I said Fat Eagle, why are you like a lady today, how do you look like a big man? Tell you the truth! This young Lorraine Luo, but a complete prodigal son, I I met him two years ago. Every time this kid goes to our bar, it costs at least this amount!" He said, holding out a finger.


    "Ten thousand?" Fei Ying asked.


    "That''s not true, but just remind you that it was when he was in his first year of high school, and his parents were more strict at that time." After a pause, Daqiang continued, "Now he is in the third year of high school, he will graduate soon and play It¡¯s even more mad, and now it¡¯s starting to change into the dark. You will know by just checking that some time ago, he killed the dragon dog on the set. It''s cruel, but the person is quite bold, at least the shot is quite lavish. You Just now I said that he taught him to do this, which is simply impossible. How can a little guy at this age be unrebellious? His parents can''t control him at all, or let him be like me and a wolf dog Are the people in the community mixed together? And you don¡¯t know, his parents have long been doing inter-provincial projects. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Now he is very comfortable with splurge. Now let you say, he is playing. Tickets are still a commercial conspiracy? Don¡¯t tease Brother Fat Eagle, do you think you are making a movie? You have watched too many TVB TV dramas, right?

 Chapter 60： Who counts who?

    Chapter 60 Who Counts Who?


    Hearing this, Fat Eagle finally took a deep breath and felt relieved.


    Everyone in Zhengzhou City knows that the two chairman and wife of Luos Group are focusing on cross-provincial projects. The development focus of Zhengzhou City is just one night market. Street development. The speaker is not in Zhengzhou, so how can there be any business competition with leisure? Just now I saw that Luo family elder young master, full of the appearance of the rich young master who came to the Caesars Palace and did nothing. He rubbed his hands and wanted to bet two. At first glance, he looked like a prodigal lavish.


    It seems that the worry this time is unnecessary.


    Originally learned that Lockheed Group had only bought less than 10% of the scattered shares and then stopped trading news, Qian million and his fat eagle also doubted whether this was a ticketing behavior. Now it seems that it is true.


    "Great strong son, it''s really timely for you to be here today." Fat Ying finally showed a smile, "Then what, I won''t delay you anymore, let''s go with that young Luo Da first! I''ll take this one more when I have nothing to do. Young Master Luo comes to the Caesars Palace to play, how much is it a little money master?"


    Daqiang smiled: "That''s OK, you''re busy, I''ll go first." He said, he left the manager''s office.


    After Daqiang left, Fei Ying made a phone call: "Hey, Brother Million, are you busy? Aren¡¯t you busy? In the lounge, right? I have something important to tell you, I¡¯ll find you!"


    In the luxurious lounge on the top floor of the Caesars Palace, a plump middle-aged man leaned comfortably on the boss chair with a cigar in his mouth.


    Fat Eagle pushed the door in and conveyed everything he knew from Daqiang to Qian Million, including Lorraine playing in the underground casino of Caesars Palace.


    Qian Wanwan slowly stiffened his fat belly, brushed his cigar with one hand, and gently stroked his already few hair with the other. He pondered for a long time without giving a word. Finally, he stood up: "Fat Eagle, follow me to the monitoring room."


    Soon, Qian million, accompanied by Fei Ying, came to the monitoring room.


    "Boss Qian!" The two monitoring room staff stood up in fear and hurriedly thought of Qian million in greetings.


    Qian Wanwan waved his hand, looked directly at the row of monitors in the underground casino, and slowly said to Fei Ying without looking back, "Which is Luo Shao from the Rock Group?"


    Fei Ying searched in a row of monitors. Soon, he saw Lorraine''s rising gambling figure and pointed and said, "Brother Million is him."


    Qian Million''s small eyes narrowed slightly, as if observing Lorraine''s behavior.


    In less than five minutes, Lorraine on the screen had already lost no less than 100,000 chips.


    After thinking about it, Qian million said to Fei Ying: "Use the walkie-talkie to ask about Luo Shao''s gambling situation."


    The fat eagle did.


    The walkie-talkie replied: "I didn''t enter the gambling game when I came to the casino, but I kept guessing the dice table. In about ten minutes, I have lost more than 200,000 yuan."


    This reply made Fei Ying ashamed: "Sure enough, this young master Luo, as the strong son said, is stubborn and prodigal."


    Qian Wanwan finally showed a smile: "Fei Ying, it seems that the big strong son is right. We are indeed worrying too much. This Luo Shao is obviously a big brother who spends money like the earth. Tsk tsk, what a Luo Group. , Even if we have such a prodigal boy, we are afraid that we will change the position of the leading enterprise in Zhengzhou in the future."


    Fat Eagle deeply agreed.


    The two quickly returned to the lounge. After thinking about it, Qian million finally made a decision: "Fei Ying, when this young Master Luo is almost done, help me arrange a meal for him, and I will go over to have a meal with him."


    Fei Ying was stunned when he heard the words: "Brother Million, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s wrong? Although this kid is the eldest son of the Luo Family Group, he is also a younger brother less than 20 years old? Can you be at the same dining table with him?"


    Qian million shook his head, and the fat on his face trembled: "Fat Eagle, what do you know. We are doing business now. We do not care about our status when we do business. Also, what does this Lorraine say? Both are the noble sons of the Rockwell Group. It is absolutely profitable and harmless to make friends with him. No matter how bad he is, the Rockwell Group will have him to take over in the future. Let¡¯s meet with the chairman of the Rockwell Group in advance. Is it wrong to lay a good relationship foundation?"


    When Fat Eagle heard this, it was true. After thinking about it, he frowned and asked, "Brother Million, if you invite him to a big dinner, there must be some excuses? I saw this kid with my own eyes, and his eyes were so arrogant. "


    "Excuse me? He is now the second largest shareholder of our Caesars Palace. Isn''t that the best excuse?" Qian Wanwan said with a smile, "As for his arrogance, let him go. The young master of the Rock Group, indeed With the arrogant capital in Zhengzhou City, let¡¯s respect him. After all, this kid is still young, and he will have a deep friendship with us in the future, he will treat us as his own people, don¡¯t you?"


    Fat Eagle repeatedly said yes, and quickly retreated.


    After Fat Eagle left, the sly smile on Qian million''s face became more obvious. What he said to Fei Ying just now is not the whole of his thoughts. The main reason is that he sees Lorraine as a rich second-generation with a good eye and a low hand. If he is at the helm of the Rock Group in the future, he will rely on his many years of experience. Relationship, maybe he can successfully penetrate into the Rockwell Group and even become a member of the board of directors. This is his real goal. Therefore, regardless of how old Lorraine is now, put in early and see the harvest early!


    In the underground casino of Caesars Palace.


    Some waiters pointed at Lorraine who was standing at a table the size of a bet.


    "Who is that handsome guy? You can enter this underground casino at such a young age? People of ordinary status can''t enter."


    Another woman smiled and said, "This little guy, his background is definitely not small. I asked the croupier just now. Guess how much he lost in ten minutes?"


    "How many?"


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "Huh?" A waitress has a big mouth. At first glance, she often shows this expression. Her mouth can fit a cucumber into her mouth. "So many?"


    People who often work here know that, despite the fact that this underground casino is tens of millions every day, in fact, they are all kind of soft gambling games, that is, some big dick, baccarat, etc., win or lose. Big, there will always be a winner and a loser. In addition to making a difference, the casino can''t get much money.


    The real money from the casino is the slot machine, or the gambling table where the croupier sits in the game, such as guessing the size and betting on dice.


    Because it is luck, the dealer is a casino, so the money comes faster. And as we all know, ten gambling and nine deceptions, Caesars Palace has done a lot of hard work at these gambling tables.


    Now Lorraine''s behavior is purely similar to giving money.


    I lost about 300,000 in 20 minutes, which is really big money, and it''s the kind that doesn''t even blink my eyelids.


    "Master Luo, can we change to a separate bet?" Daqiang and the wolf dog stood on each side of Lorraine, smiling.


    Lorraine did the show to the end, still looking like a rebellious rich second-generation, and waved his big hand: "Just play this, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, how come I keep losing tonight. As for those baccarat and the like , I don¡¯t want to go. It¡¯s too time-consuming and not exciting. How can this be the reason?"


    These words happened to be heard clearly by the fat eagle who rushed to report the letter. As expected, Master Luo didn¡¯t go to other gaming tables. It was too much trouble. The million brothers were right. This kind of city is not deep, and the rich and the earth-like young Master Luo is a wise move. He is young, so foolish and easy to control!


    "Master Luo, tell you something." Fei Ying suddenly appeared behind Lorraine.


    Lorraine looked back and waved his hand: "What''s the matter?...Big! I''m overwhelmed in this round! One hundred thousand chips! Grandma, I don''t believe it anymore, I just rely on this round!" After saying a few words, he turned to continue his gambling.


    Daqiang smiled and said to Fat Eagle at this time: "Haha, Master Luo is gambling, Fat Eagle, let me know if you have anything."


    "That''s it." Fei Ying said, leaning forward and whispering a few words to Daqiang, and then laughed, "Luo Daxiao play first, see you later!"


    After Fat Eagle left, Da Qiang suddenly turned and whispered in Lorraine''s ear: "Master Luo, I am completely convinced by now. The money is millions of dollars, thinking you are playing tickets. Er, he asked Fat Eagle to tell us just now that when you have enough fun, set up a table to entertain you."


    Lorraine was silent on the surface and blinked at random, indicating that he knew.


    When Lorraine came out of the underground casino accompanied by the strong son and the wolf dog, he had already lost the 500,000 yuan raised from the company with less than 100,000.


    But this investment is worth it.


    At least, everything now is developed in accordance with Lorraine''s plan, and even surprises continue.


    That one million dollars not only dispelled the hostility with the Luo Shi group, but also produced the meaning of making friends with Lorraine, the "funny and rich young man". Haha, if you have a father, you must have a son. Qian Hu and his father have millions of dollars. They are actually smart people, but they are clever. Lorraine can¡¯t be said to be a great wise man, but he just needs to be more solid than this. The self-righteous person who is not moving forward, thinks one more step, and it is often enough to win.


    The top floor, the living room, Tianjiao Banquet.


    There are five people in total.


    Lorraine, Daqiang, Wolf Dog, Fat Eagle, Money Million.


    A few people gave a brief introduction. Qian million just stood up, raised his wine glass, and waved his hand: "Master Luo, today we know each other, I, Qian million. You, as our Caesars Palace The second largest shareholder, should you recognize me? Haha. Give me a face and call me, Brother Qian, just like the strong man and the wolf dog, come, I will do it first!"


    Lorraine still had to give millions of dollars of face to face, and stood up: "Okay, Brother Qian, I have always admired heroes like you! It''s better than those hypocritical merchants! Today I am It''s not a worthwhile trip. From now on, this Caesars Palace will be my second home! Come on, do it!"


    Grumbling.


    The two drank it in one go.


    Two hours later, Lorraine, Brother Daqiang, and Wolfdog had already returned to the Moon Bar.


    "Master Luo, just fooled you with millions of dollars? I really convinced you." Da Qiang smiled while holding the beer bottle.


    The wolf dog also followed to help voice: "Now, don''t worry, Caesars Palace has completely accepted you as a new shareholder. It really belongs to you, paralysing the enemy, and then rest assured that it will erode step by step. There is no profit or business, it is really a little bit. No. Lin, you are really suitable to be a businessman."


    Lorraine put down the wine bottle in his hand and stood up: "Hehe, two brothers, I really have to trouble you today. Today¡¯s love, I will always remember Lorraine. Time is running out, I have to go back and rest quickly , I¡¯ll go back to school tomorrow, there are still upsetting things to deal with."


    "What annoys you? You have settled all the money, what else can you worry about?"


    Lorraine had already arrived at the entrance of the bar, and turned around and said: "It''s nothing, that is his son, Qian Hu, who has already spoken at school this morning. Within three days, he asked me for a leg. "


    Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog looked at each other and smiled: "Haha, I think it''s OK, this Qianhu is more courageous than his father."

 Chapter 61： Storm

    Chapter 61


    Lorraine left the Moon Bar, and his long figure disappeared at the end of a street in the night market.


    Qianhu?


    The underworld boy?


    Lorraine couldn''t help but raised the corner of his mouth. To be honest, he didn''t treat this Qianhu as a thing at all. At first, it was nothing more than the energy of millions of dollars. In fact, Lorraine has never been afraid from beginning to end, including the millions of dollars. To put it bluntly, the Caesars Palace is booming, but compared with the assets of the Roche Group, it is not a grade at all. If that money million wants to fight with Lorraine, he has to weigh himself. If Lorraine kills him and spends money on him, and spends tens of millions to find some high-level assassins, it¡¯s not that he won¡¯t kill the money, after all. His name is on the list in the Sky Eye organization.


    It''s just that this is a world where peace and wealth are made, and it is not a deep hatred, so everything must pay attention to the maximization of profits. You must fight to death all day, fish and fish, and you will have to follow the night by a few bodyguards. Is this comfortable? Directly using extraordinary means to kill Qian Million, it would be better to step on him a little bit. This is as Lorraine has always emphasized: the difference between a brash man and a wise man. On the other hand, Lorraine''s status is noble, naturally not afraid, but Liu Wanchuan and the five brothers? Lorraine would never put his five little brothers in danger.


    The current situation fully proves that Lorraine''s approach is correct.


    Qian Wanwan completely accepted Lorraine¡¯s sudden emergence of the second shareholder, and he had the intention of making friends. With Qian Wanwan¡¯s mind, Lorraine can see clearly and know that the other party also has a few words. He was conspiring, but he didn''t care. Lorraine had a city mansion in his heart. He could grasp this measure.


    I have won millions of dollars, and Qian Hu, a stinky kid, is really a tragedy.


    The people who thought of Qian Hu threatened to go with him, Lorraine was amused for a while: Boy, your dad called me brothers and sisters, you''re a shame?


    The next day, Lorraine came to the school early, and the whole morning was calm. In fact, the arrogant words that threatened to take Lorraine''s leg in three days were released by Sanying under Qian Hu''s name. Lorraine knew it after a little inquiries. The five brothers Liu Wanchuan also understood and they obeyed. Lorraine''s teachings, try not to offend Qian Hu''s mold.


    When school was over at noon, Lorraine summoned the five brothers to talk to the original pink mommy bar in the alley, bought a few small dishes, and six people sat together to eat something, and then talked about it.


    "Brother Lin, Sanying used Qian Hu''s name to let go of his words and said he wanted you for a leg in three days. We know that Sanying was responsible for this matter, but the people in the school don''t know it. Let''s I can''t be like a tortoise with a shrunken head. I don''t even have a word?" Liangzi had the straightest temper and said what he cared about most in his heart.


    Lorraine put down his chopsticks, lit a cigarette, and slowly exhaled a white mist: "Xiaochuan, Jiadong, and Li Nan, Chenggong, what do you four think?"


    The four looked at each other and Liu Wanchuan said, "Let Jiadong speak, he has the most say now."


    "Huh? How do you say?" Lorraine turned his gaze to Lin Jiadong.


    Lin Jiadong also put down his bowls and chopsticks at this time, telling the truth: "Brother Lin, we can stay on hold for the time being, but the younger brothers below have a more aggressive temper. There were two fights in school this morning. Although it was not a big deal, it was still It should not be ignored. Anyway, I have two younger brothers under my hand. They are colored on their bodies, they are not serious, and they are swollen together. I will report to me when school is over today, and ask me and Qian Hu, when are they right? The eight classics are starting to work.... Brother Lin, don¡¯t you know, now Qian Hu¡¯s bunch of little brothers and a group of our little brothers are getting very nervous, some of them are in the same class, and they stare at all day in class. Staring around, after class, less and less peeing in the toilet, more and more fighting and smoking."


    Lorraine frowned, yeah, this situation is a bit difficult now...If it continues like this, it will only intensify, and there are so many ignorant little brothers under his hand.


    "Now you know why I keep telling you, don''t take too much, don''t you? The point is to understand the rules, at least to understand the rules?" Lorraine slowly said, "But now things have reached this point. It really requires Qian Hu and I to settle the matter personally."


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan said with concern: "Brother Lin, let me make a suggestion. No matter what we do in the future, we should stand up and be prestigious, but it is best not to act on Qianhu to achieve a deterrent effect. Just like before and after. It¡¯s the same as in historical exercises, we just need to save our face."


    Lorraine smiled and said nothing, but his eyes were full of admiration for Liu Wanchuan. Among the five brothers, he and Lin Jiadong are the most stable, but his mind is much smarter than Lin Jiadong.


    Lorraine nodded and said: "Xiaochuan was right. I mean, I also took the three heroes first. After all, the three of them were the ones who picked the head. We don''t have to look for the Qianhu. When Sanying loses, we will naturally. Go get Qianhu in."


    The five brothers heard this and deeply agreed. Since following Brother Lin, they have learned a truth. The way to the king is not to rely on fists alone, but to give full play to their minds. Of course, the necessary fists can still be used. some.


    "Brother Lin, when school was over this afternoon, Sanying asked us to meet in the street of the hutong, saying that he was going to talk in person." At this time, Li Nan and Li Chenggong said with serious expressions.


    "Speaking in person?... Will Qian Hu go?" Lorraine asked.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong shook their heads: "Definitely not going. The reason why Qian Hu didn''t say anything during this period was that he was arrogant and didn''t put us in his eyes. Second... He took a long vacation two days ago. It seems that I took the two girls to play outside. At the earliest, I have to come back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    When Lorraine heard this, he smiled: "Well, that''s good, it''s just the right time. While Qianhu is not there, I stepped on the little brother under his hands. When he comes back, there are not many who want to **** with us. Helper. Remember, the point is to wipe out those three heroes. The three of their little brothers can accept them as soon as they can. After all, this is not a war. Students have a small fight, just let those little rascal students. Take you, everything is easy."


    Brother Lin said that for this purpose, how could the five brothers still not understand the truth? Nodding all at once.


    "Ogawa, you are the biggest of the five brothers. It''s still the same sentence. Everything is taken care of. The point is Ryoko. He is impulsive when he encounters troubles. You can watch him a little bit this afternoon."


    Liu Wanchuan nodded.


    Everyone knew that if Qian Hu didn''t show up, Brother Lin would never show up, otherwise the price would be too low.


    After lunch, the six people left the bar. On the way back to school, Lorraine¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. It was a message. When I opened it, it was sent by Qin Wanshu. The content said: "Xiaolin, Meiyuan is going to Go to the airport and fly back to Yanjing. Now she is at my house. If possible, please take a leave of absence and come back. Aunt Song wants to see you before she leaves."


    Lorraine looked at the content of the message, his face changed a little, hey, are you leaving? Song Xiaoniu.


    Seeing Lorraine suddenly stop, the five brothers were surprised. Liu Wanchuan saw Lorraine''s faintly frowning brows and immediately said, "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lorraine took a deep breath and said, "Xiaochuan, I have something important this afternoon, so I won¡¯t go back to school. Please write a slip for me and give it to the monitor of our class. You have finished school this afternoon. Be careful and remember every word I say. If there is no traffic jam, I should be able to arrive at the end of school. If there is any emergency, you must call me as soon as possible. Have you heard?"


    The five brothers nodded together: "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, we will remember that there will be no problems."


    Lorraine nodded, then turned around and stopped a taxi, and went away in a hurry.


    "Hello, beautiful sister, Lorraine is my brother. This is the leave slip he asked me to give you. If he has something at home this afternoon, he can''t come." At the door of Lorraine''s class, Liu Wanchuan put a leave slip In Han Xuan''s hands.


    Usually, if someone calls herself a beautiful sister or a beautiful sister, Han Xuan is determined to frown her eyebrows at the first time and will not give a good face, but the lower grade student in front of him says that he is Lorraine¡¯s younger brother. Because of Lorraine''s reasons, Han Xuan didn''t even feel disgusted, but as the school''s student council chairman and the monitor of the key class of senior high school, Han Xuan still took up the majestic posture of a senior sister.


    "Lorraine is going to ask for leave? Even if it is an important matter, you have to come personally to ask for leave. Didn''t you have a good class this morning? This Lorraine doesn''t follow school discipline too much." Han Xuan is tall and developed. Not bad, without wearing high heels, it is about the same height as Liu Wanchuan who was in the second year of high school.


    Liu Wanchuan looked at Han Xuan¡¯s cold and pretty white face, and smirked: "Beauty sister, our brother Lin does have important things. Just now I was about to go back to school. Suddenly I called him away. Seeing his anxious look, I''m afraid there is something important in the family, Sister Beauty, you should approve this fake."


    Han Xuan had no intention of disapproving, but at this moment, when Liu Wanchuan said that Lorraine was called away by a phone call, a thought flashed in her head that made her blush.


    Without thinking about it, Han Xuan still looked like a cold and icy beauty, and slowly said: "Well, this fake note, I approved it. However, you give Lorraine his own contact information, oh, that is him. Leave me with his mobile phone number. If there is anything in school, I can let the teacher notify him as soon as possible."


    Liu Wanchuan didn''t think much about it. As soon as he heard that the fake note was approved and his task was completed, he immediately told Han Xuan of Lorraine''s mobile phone number, and then yelled thank you and left.


    When he left, Liu Wanchuan still said to himself: "This senior sister is actually in the same class as Brother Lin? She is so beautiful, and her temperament is so outstanding. Tsk tsk, according to my opinion, the whole city is the highest, and only this beauty Can be worthy of Brother Lin."

 Chapter 62： Do you know what papaya porridge supplements?

    Chapter 62 Do You Know What Papaya Porridge Makes Up?


    After Liu Wanchuan left, Han Xuan quietly stuffed the note with Lorraine''s mobile phone number into her pocket. This cold beauty, a famous iceberg on the top of the city, unexpectedly, at this moment, Like a little girl who has won a treasure, the corners of her mouth curl out with a trace of triumph, sneaky with joy.


    Han Xuan is an arrogant girl who is embarrassed to take the initiative to contact Lorraine, so she took such an opportunity to get Lorraine''s mobile phone number without knowing it. In the future, even if it''s okay to send a harassing text message in the middle of the night, it is estimated that Lorraine doesn''t know who it is.


    "Hmph, you don''t need to be arrogant, the squad leader has his own way to fix you." When entering the class, Han Xuan unexpectedly threw a triumphant smile at Lan Lan in the back seat, which made him sit down. Lan Lan, who was in a daze, scratched her head inexplicably, wondering what the squad leader was smoking.


    Lorraine hurried back to Jingxiang Garden, came to the door of Aunt Qin''s house, knocked on the door, and the one who opened the door was Qin Wanshu dressed up as a house.


    After coming out of the hospital, Qin Wanshu recovered well. At this time, there was a trace of ruddy on her face, and her eyes flowed like autumn water with a trace of moisture that made every man''s mind tremble. Today she wore a loose piece of clothing. Brown casual single, round low collar, exposing white and tender neck, and two **** collarbones, this does not mean she is not full, on the contrary, there is a deep gully in the middle of the collar. , Clearly interprets this, the two towering arrogant roundness on the chest seem to be full of elasticity, even the elastic casual singles are fully supported, and they look like they are ready to show.


    On weekdays, Lorraine is used to Qin Wanshu''s work ol outfit. Seeing that she is dressed like the sister next door at this time, it really feels special.


    "Smelly boy, what are you looking at?" Qin Wanshu seemed to notice Lorraine''s inadvertent glance at her chest. Two red clouds flew quickly on her white face, but her heart was not angry. On the contrary, she was a little bit happy, her white hands symbolized Sex''s **** were blocked for a while, and she whispered softly.


    Lorraine smirked: "Where is Aunt Song?"


    Qin Wanshu blushed and said, "She''s in the kitchen."


    "In the kitchen?" Lorraine was taken aback, "What are you doing in the kitchen?"


    With that, the door closed and the two entered the living room.


    Qin Wanshu tidied the dining table while saying, "Xiao Lin, what are you asking? Of course you are cooking in the kitchen."


    "Cooking?"


    Lorraine felt like a big hole had suddenly opened in his mind, and he rushed into it: "Song Xiaoniu can cook?????!"


    Reminiscent of Song Meiyuan''s seemingly profound family background and her style of behavior since she met her, how could she look like a woman who can cook at home?


    "Why, Xiaolin, don''t you believe it?" Qin Wanshu pursed her lips and smiled, then walked forward, stopped by Lorraine, and quietly leaned into Lorraine''s ear, "Actually, I don''t believe it, haha."


    At this time, Qin Wanshu didn''t feel that the whispering of an aunt and an underage boy at such a close distance was actually a very ambiguous action. At least, Lorraine felt her mind sway a little, and the gentle breath that Qin Wanshu accidentally exhaled when she spoke with a smile made Lorraine''s earlobes itchy.


    Lorraine scratched her ears to see that Qin Wanshu was not unnatural at all, secretly saying that she was really unhealthy in her heart.


    Qin Wanshu continued to laugh in a low voice: "She is leaving this afternoon. I don¡¯t know what it is because of her nerves. I heard that you have to ask for leave and come back to send her off. She has to go to the kitchen to cook a meal personally, saying that she is going to give it to you before leaving. Leave a good image of virtuous and virtuous."


    Oh, that''s it.


    It turned out to be catching ducks on the shelves. This little girl Song is still a novice in the kitchen.


    When I just thought of this, I suddenly heard the location of the kitchen, and there was a shout of "Ahhhh".


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu met, and then ran towards the kitchen together, opened the kitchen door and saw that the cooking pot in front of Song Meiyuan had suddenly rushed towards the range hood, a scorching smell filled the air. Throughout the kitchen, Song Meiyuan wore her braids, wrapped her apron, and rolled up her sleeves. She looked like a capable young woman at home, but she was far away from the cooking pot. She was holding a spatula in one hand and her arm in the other. She looked terrified. I want to go up and continue cooking, but I seem to be afraid of something. Taking a rough look, after a few days of resting, Song Meiyuan''s scars on her face have obviously subsided, only her delicate white arms are still faintly marked with blue and purple, but she shouldn¡¯t be a big deal from seeing her lively and briskly. Up.


    Seeing Song Meiyuan''s battle, Lorraine couldn''t help laughing and joking: "I said Aunt Song, are you fried explosives? You are scared."


    Song Meiyuan gave Lorraine a white look. In fact, she had heard the sound of Lorraine coming in from outside, but she could not concentrate on cooking. It''s a pity that she, the chef, is incompetent, so she immediately said to Qin Wanshu beside Lorraine: "Wanshu, Wanshu!...Hurry up, come and help..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Lorraine greeted him one step ahead, unplugged the plug quickly, and then moved the cooking pot. After a while, the oily smoke in the room was almost exhausted. At this time, Lorraine was surprised to find that what was fried in the pot, it was all black.


    Song Meiyuan glanced at the blackness in the pot, and reluctantly lowered her forehead: "Oh, my Coke chicken wings have failed..."


    Coke chicken wings? ? ?


    Lorraine looked at the few dark objects in the pot. It was really hard to imagine. It was chicken wings. He sniffed it, and then turned back and asked: "I said Aunt Song, did you put the oil? "


    "Let''s put oil?" Song Meiyuan frowned, "What do you do with coke chicken wings? Do you see who drinks coke with oil? Do you have some basic common sense?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu were completely speechless this time. This logic is really powerful. With Song Meiyuan''s level, it is really a talent for her to cook, and she should mix explosives.


    "Okay, Meiyuan, don''t be brave. It''s already over two o''clock. If you don''t cook quickly, you won''t be able to eat well. Come on for me." Qin Wanshu shook her hair gently at this time, and then used rubber bands. Tie up her long hair and make a gesture to untie Song Meiyuan''s apron. But Song Meiyuan took a step back, reluctantly: "No, let me try again. I also saw a dish on TV... By the way, braised pork ribs, I can definitely make this! Don''t worry. !"


    Qin Wanshu was stunned: "So confident?"


    "That is!" Song Meiyuan said with a smile, "This dish needs oil!"


    I am an ancestor!


    "No, no...You go out quickly, the kitchen is not where you stay, why do you want to go..." Lorraine and Qin Wanshu hurried forward and pushed Song Meiyuan out, even though the latter was still threatening. I haven''t made my own good dishes yet.


    "Aunt Qin, you and Aunt Song are waiting in the living room. Let me cook the meal today." Lorraine also pushed Qin Wanshu out of the kitchen smoothly.


    "Ah? You do it? No, Xiaolin, how can you cook. Meiyuan''s waywardness, don''t you follow the chaos, can you?" Qin Wanshu was about to be tossed into a coma by two troublemakers, and hurriedly shook her head.


    But Lorraine didn¡¯t give her a chance to say more. As soon as the two big beauties walked out of the kitchen, Lorraine banged the kitchen door shut, then plugged the door lock inside, and said: "Two big beauties, just Wait, it''s guaranteed to be a good lunch."


    The two women looked at the tightly closed kitchen door, feeling helpless. ¡­Come on, the plan to cook and eat at home at noon this afternoon is considered to be a soup. Wait, it is estimated that Lorraine, the second generation ancestor under the age of eighteen, cooked the rice, which is the same virtue as Song Meiyuan¡¯s dynamite chicken wings. Get ready to order takeaway...


    But things are always unexpected.


    Lorraine''s soul is a reborn buddy. Later, he lived alone and took care of himself. When his legs were disabled, he could easily cook a few home-cooked dishes, not to mention that he was young and healthy now.


    So, after about half an hour passed, the door of the kitchen opened, and the people hadn''t come out yet. First, there was a burst of strong smell of dishes.


    In order to stay in shape, Song Meiyuan, who had eaten two fried packets of water in the morning, was so hungry that her chest was on her back. She sniffed the aroma of the vegetables, and she smacked her mouth, and her saliva almost came out.


    "Two big beauties, eat."


    Lorraine went back and forth between the dining room and the kitchen. What''s even more funny was that the second generation ancestor, who could not even wash his clothes in the past few months, was wrapped in a pink apron, like a new man at home.


    Finally, all the dishes were put on the dining room table by Lorraine.


    Lorraine quickly took off his sleeves and untied his apron, and introduced his proud work with a smile: "This is braised pork ribs with oil. Well, it is Aunt Song, you failed to challenge the cola chicken wings, how? The fragrance is all right, hey, eat later.¡± After speaking, she found that Song Meiyuan could not wait to pick up the chicken wings with the chopsticks, Lorraine reached out and patted, put the chopsticks back on the table, "Wait for my introduction. Well, this plate is Aunt Qin¡¯s favorite dried shrimp and chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, and this plate is my specialty, boiled pork slices, hey, why do you still eat it, eh? I''m on it!!" Lorraine went up and grabbed Song Meiyuan''s little hand that was sneaking up to the edge of the plate, and held it tightly, just like my dad was educating his daughter, "Have you washed your hands? Just grab it?"


    "Oh, by the way, I''m so greedy, I forgot to wash my hands." Song Meiyuan stuck out her tongue, swallowed her saliva and reluctantly got up from the chair, twisted her little **** and ran towards the bathroom.


    "I didn''t wash my hands either." Qin Wanshu was more reserved, pursed her mouth, and went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    When the two great beauties came back, Lorraine filled a big bowl of rich and fragrant soup from the kitchen and placed it in the middle of the dinner table: "Hey, four dishes and one soup, all together." Picking up a small bowl to help Song Meiyuan serve the soup, Bian Sheng said, "Aunt Song, this bowl of soup, but I made it specifically for you, you can drink more."


    "It must be." Song Meiyuan was frustrated with her little hand, she smashed her mouth, looking impatient, "What kind of soup is this?"


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Papaya salty porridge is specially for you to nourish. Do you know what papaya nourishes? You are about the same age as my Aunt Qin, but in some places it seems a bit weak."


    "Who said it!" Song Meiyuan couldn''t hear what Lorraine said the papaya was making up. She immediately stood up her proud Shuangfeng and fully expressed her dissatisfaction. She swayed for a while and gritted her silver teeth and said: "Little devil! You! I''m going to die! Seeing that I''m leaving, thinking I can''t deal with you in the future, is it presumptuous?

 Chapter 63： Little devils head, does it hurt?

    Chapter 63 Little Ghost Head, Does It Hurt?


    In this way, a warm lunch ended between the three people talking and laughing.


    Time passed quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, and it was the moment when Song Meiyuan was about to leave. For Song Meiyuan, in Zhengzhou, the only people who are really close to are Qin Wanshu and Lorraine.


    The broadcasts in the airport echoed in the ears over and over again, and people came and went in the waiting room. The passengers were either laughing and talking, or lonely and silent, or...parting.


    Although I have known Song Meiyuan for a short time, Lorraine has truly established a relationship of adversity with her. No matter what Lorraine thinks, Song Meiyuan will never forget that when she was beaten, she felt dizzy. When it was about to collapse, at that moment, the dazzling light flooded into the darkness.


    Standing in the light was a thin and young figure that made people feel at ease like a mountain. In a daze, Song Meiyuan felt like a black feather angel who had fallen from heaven to the mortal world, and seemed to hold her to save her. Came for the mission. He is a bit bad, a bit domineering, and sometimes...a bit indifferent to himself. But this couldn''t stop him. In every night''s dream, he looked up at that momentous tall figure again and again.


    Sometimes she felt Lorraine was like a poison. She wanted to quit but couldn''t. Song Meiyuan is a person who dares to love and hate. If she likes someone, she may not say it, but she will definitely like it boldly, even if the end result is a unrequited love.


    At first she was very lucky, even some fluke. Because I was leaving, and I didn''t spend a long time with this little stinky villain, maybe I would forget it if I separated. He is too young, and there is an age gap between him and himself, even if this is aside, and Qin Wanshu is by his side, she is very clear about Qin Wanshu''s faint feeling for Lorraine. And the most important thing is his family background.


    When I went back this time, Song Meiyuan had a hunch that she would never be free. From work to marriage, her family would take care of everything. Maybe, in the blink of an eye, this life would pass.


    Perhaps, Lorraine, in her future life, is just an indelible figure in her dream. That''s it.


    At first she thought she would face the rush meeting and the hurried parting very calmly, but when she saw Lorraine and Qin Wanshu looking at herself side by side, as if this parting, she would immediately be a stranger for half a lifetime. This made her feel bitter and choked in her throat.


    At this time, Song Meiyuan admitted that she was a selfish person, at least, when faced with her true emotions, she was a selfish person. At this moment, how much she hopes that the only one who will send herself on the plane is Lorraine. Maybe in that case, she can have a affectionate hug with him. At least, she can remember this eternal moment, even for a second. .


    No matter how bad a man is, he has his own heroic complex; no matter how perfect a woman, he also has her little bit of bad thoughts.


    Just like now, after Song Meiyuan was in a trance for a while, she immediately uttered: "Oh, Wanshu, I didn''t bring my bread, what if my stomach hurts on the plane?"


    Qin Wanshu also exclaimed: "Oh, Meiyuan, why are you so careless, you have forgotten such important things?"


    Lorraine heard the conversation between the two women and couldn''t help scratching his head in surprise: "Bread? Will my stomach hurt if I don''t eat it? It''s important?"


    Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu, Qi Qi''s face flushed at this time, said in unison: "It''s important!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine was embarrassed. Although he didn''t know why the two great beauties reacted so strongly, he waved his hand: "Okay, I''ll buy some back, soon." After that, he turned to buy.


    I didn¡¯t want to be held by the hand of Aunt Qin by her side. She blushed and said embarrassedly: ¡°Eh, Xiaolin... this bread is not the bread you understand... Wait here, I¡¯ll help. Meiyuan buy it back!" As he said, she twisted her round buttocks and walked away quickly.


    Lorraine scratched his head in wonder, really didn''t understand what bread they were talking about.


    In fact, he is not to blame. How can he know some girls'' special names for some private things? Even Lorraine, who was a human for two generations, has not successfully talked about any love relationship. He was in his previous life, and the first half of his life. Stubborn, rugged and bumpy in the rest of his life. And when he returned from rebirth, Lorraine had not yet become a master. After all, he now has an important responsibility, and it is impossible to focus his life on his emotions.


    Therefore, the understanding of women is only limited to the surface and appropriate inward contemplation. As for the private words between girls, he is a complete layman.


    After Qin Wanshu left, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan fell silent for unknown reasons.


    At first, Lorraine was struggling with the issue of "bread". When he noticed that the atmosphere was a little bit subtle at this time, he found that Song Meiyuan¡¯s pretty little face became a little blush, not knowing when it started, to be precise, It was a little red, and with Lorraine''s gaze, it became more and more red, almost reaching the roots of the ears. He was even a little shy, with evasive eyes, and some did not dare to face themselves.


    Lorraine was stunned and blinked. What''s the situation? Don''t be the one who read it wrong, that heroine robber Song Xiaoniu, would have such a small woman''s attitude?


    Don''t say, this little girl Song is shy, really has a special flavor.


    "Song Xiaoniu, don''t you be so embarrassed? It''s time to go, I''ll just say it if I don''t bear it, don''t be embarrassed. The big deal is your brother Xiaolin, I''ll go to Yanjing to see you for fun. Say okay first, and I have to take care of me. "Lorraine didn''t have a topic to look for topics, and this Aunt Qin was not by her side, so she simply used his humorous jokes.


    I thought that Xiao Niu Song would be as sharp and sharp as usual, but she squeezed for a long time, her eyes flowed like a wave of spring and water, and the moist energy made me used to seeing Xiao Niu Song. Lorraine could not help but be surprised.


    "You... said that you would come to Yanjing to find me... is it true?" After that, Song Meiyuan showed an expectant look, with longing in her eyes.


    Lorraine was in a mess when Song Meiyuan was in this state. She was taken aback, and unexpectedly stumbled, "Oh, ah...yes, it''s true."


    "You can''t lie to me..."


    "Don''t lie to you." Lorraine adjusted his state quickly, and said with a smile, "I Lorraine must do what I say, and I will definitely do what I promise."


    "Yeah..." Song Meiyuan nodded her head in a clever manner. After thinking for a long time, she seemed to have the courage to say, "I''m leaving, do you miss me?"


    "Yes! Of course it will!" Lorraine replied unambiguously, "Suddenly there is a big beauty who quarrels with me is missing in my life, I am afraid I will not be comfortable eating."


    "Puff--" Suddenly, Song Meiyuan covered her mouth and laughed, not knowing if it was an illusion, she smiled and curled into a pair of crescent-like eyes, it seemed that there was a trace of tears flashing, filled with happiness.


    "Little bad guys, don''t you men like girls who are gentle and graceful and virtuous? Why do you miss me when I quarrel with you every day? There is a gentle and lovely beauty by your side, and Wanshu can cook , I will wash your clothes again. She can take care of you when you are sick. How could you miss me? I don¡¯t know anything. I can¡¯t do well if I want to cook for you before I leave..." Song Meiyuan¡¯s face He smiled, but his tone seemed a bit resentful.


    Lorraine seemed to be really confused by Song Meiyuan''s changing tone and expression, and scratched the back of her head: "I said Aunt Song, what''s wrong with you today, I feel..."


    "Call me Meiyuan." Song Meiyuan suddenly said with a serious expression.


    "Oh, I said Meiyuan... uh, uh--"


    Before Lorraine finished speaking, a slim, full-bodied, delicately skinned and delicately scented big beauty suddenly rushed towards herself, a pair of white and smooth arms tightly hooked around her neck. .


    The moment my brain short-circuited, I felt that the two petals were spitting out fragrant, soft red lips, and they pressed tightly to my mouth. In an instant, Lorraine felt like an electric shock, only feeling the naughty support of a slippery little tongue in his mouth. Opened the teeth that I was caught off guard and closed tightly, entangled with my tongue willfully and tenderly, the body fluid in the mouth was accompanied by a fragrance, flowing slowly, a trace of water lubricated to Lorraine''s instantly dry throat, gentle , Continuous, seemingly provocative, teasing, struck Lorraine''s heartstrings.


    How did Lorraine say that he was a dignified seven-foot man who was suppressed by a little girl film. What style is this? It''s a pity that Lorraine''s breathing is a bit unsmooth at this time. He can clearly feel that there are two soft and plump white rabbits close to him, desperately squeezing their chests, and they are almost breathing. But get up.


    Lorraine opened her eyes in a frightening atmosphere, and saw that Song Meiyuan was closing her eyes at this time, she looked so fascinated and unable to extricate herself, her pink cheeks were covered with red clouds, and her ears had been swollen with blood. The feeling is full of red, like dripping blood. He clearly felt that Song Meiyuan''s soft mouth was desperately sucking and sucking her own tongue, as if she was about to swear to **** and dry herself in an instant.


    Just when Lorraine was about to adapt to this fascinating feeling of going back and forth, suddenly, there was a pain in his tongue that was bitten by his teeth, causing him to frown with a pain.


    Song Meiyuan finally let go of him, breathing a little hurriedly, looking at Lorraine''s eyes, there was an endless stream of spring and love, even though her face was still crimson at this time, but she suddenly recovered her "originally" "Face", proudly straightened up the proud Shuangfeng who had been oppressing Lorraine just now, giggling and said: "Huh, kid, it hurts? If you dare not honor your promise and come to Yanjing to find me, I Bite your tongue next time!"

 Chapter 64： Brother, something happened!

    Chapter 64 Brother, something happened!


    Lorraine covered her mouth and looked at the charming woman whose face turned like a book in front of her, and did not squeeze out a word for a long time.


    I wiped it. Was I forcibly kissed just now? ? ? ? ?


    Nima! What kind of world is this!


    However, feeling the soft taste of the fragrance in his mouth, Lorraine still said to himself: Tsk, this time I will lose out. Next time I want to make you beautiful girl Song, dare to take the initiative to challenge my authority, wait for you. Yanjing, I''m going sooner or later, I''ll see that I can''t do something wrong with you, little Mei Fox!


    Song Meiyuan admired Lorraine''s deflated appearance at this time, blushing her little face, holding her tsundere breasts, and giggling: "Little guy, don''t you Aunt Song, I accidentally took your first kiss, right? , Still French wet kiss~~"


    Lorraine''s old face turned red.


    "Hey..." After taking a deep breath, Song Meiyuan''s expression suddenly dimmed, and she seemed to remember the unchangeable fact that she was leaving Zhengzhou City and returning to Yanjing. After pondering for a long time, she said slowly, "Xiao Lin , Wanshu is a good girl, don¡¯t look at her age similar to me, but she is unsuspecting people. After I go to Yanjing, it may be a long time before I can meet Wanshu... In the future, you want Protect her well, don''t let her be bullied..."


    Song Meiyuan¡¯s words reminded Lorraine. When Aunt Qin and her two were locked up by Chi Shi and Longgouzi, she was desperately guarding Qin Wanshu. From beginning to end, Qin Wanshu was not harmed, but The brash and savage beauty in front of me, which resembles a complex of contradictions, was tortured and hurt in my heart.


    To be honest, Qin Wanshu is lucky to have a woman like Song Meiyuan''s righteous and courageous close friend.


    Lorraine nodded earnestly: "She is my aunt and has always taken care of me in every possible way. Now that I have grown up, I have the ability to protect her and I will never let her be wronged. Aunt Song, don''t worry."


    Hearing Lorraine''s name, Song Meiyuan felt uncomfortable for a while, and she murmured: "Will you still call me Aunt Song..."


    "..." Lorraine paused, his eyes resolutely said, "Don''t worry, Meiyuan."


    "Yeah." Song Meiyuan finally blushed and nodded contentedly.


    Song Meiyuan is a smart woman. Although the kiss just now seemed to be overstated by the two people, it was engraved in Lorraine¡¯s heart like a brand. The reborn Lorraine really took herself in a certain sense. The first kiss was dedicated to this cheating heroine robber. Although the two people tried their best not to delve into this issue due to their own reasons, at least Song Meiyuan definitely occupied a certain position in Lorraine. This is not a kiss, but a kiss.


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu finally greeted her with a pair of plump and trembling trots on her little buttocks, holding a black shopping bag in her hand.


    Perceiving Qin Wanshu''s arrival, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan invariably cast aside the ambiguous thoughts of their talents, and showed their usual expressions.


    "Meiyuan, I bought it, two bags, both for daily use and night use..." Qin Wanshu hurriedly greeted Song Meiyuan, and reached out and passed the black shopping bag into Meiyuan''s hand, her cheeks flushed, and she was panting. Breath Road.


    Lorraine blinked at this moment: Baa, baa stuff? Bae bread is also used for day and night?


    Daily use... Night use... Private topic among girls, and stomach pain...


    In an instant, Lorraine finally woke up: Cha Cha Cha! Understand, after a long time it turned out to be...


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly found out the New World, with an expression of surprise on his face that looked like a great realization. He pointed to the black shopping bag in Song Meiyuan''s hand, and his voice was full of pride, and he worked hard to make a high IQ reasoning question. It seems like: "Oh!-I see, this is a sanitary napkin!!"


    "Oh!--"


    When Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu heard Lorraine''s remarks and his fully enlightened expression, their shame faces were red and they exclaimed in embarrassment.


    The surrounding tourists all turned around to look here, and involuntarily looked at the shopping bag in Song Meiyuan''s hand.


    At this moment, the airport broadcast rang, and the ticket gates behind Song Meiyuan had begun to check tickets. Song Meiyuan glanced at Lorraine reluctantly with her beautiful eyes, and then hurriedly said with her shopping bag and suitcase: "Wan Shu , Xiao Guitou, I''m leaving, don''t miss me..."


    Before the two could react, Song Meiyuan walked into the ticket gate with her hips twisted, and soon swarmed into the passenger line.


    "When you get to Yenching, call me Meiyuan!"


    "Wait, see you next time in Yanjing!"


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu said goodbye in a hurry...


    Song Meiyuan is gone.


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu walked out of the airport, getting into a taxi in a somewhat depressed mood.


    After a long silence, Qin Wanshu said, "Xiao Lin, go back to school. It''s just past five o''clock. Please go back to the class and take a look before school ends at six o''clock. Don''t delay anything."


    Lorraine slowly withdrew from the feelings of parting. With Qin Wanshu¡¯s words, his thoughts drifted to the school. After school this afternoon, Liu Wanchuan and the five brothers and Sanlu had a so-called "duel". It is just right now. It¡¯s not time for school to go back. Even if you don¡¯t show up on the scene, you can stay nearby for a while. If you get a call, you can rush over to take care of it. Although Lorraine doesn¡¯t take care of it. The role of deer melamine is in the eyes, but they are sincerely worried that Liu Wanchuan and the five brothers are still children after all. There are some things, the experience is not enough, and the brain can''t be turned.


    The car stopped at Jingxiang Garden, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu hurriedly said goodbye, and then went straight to the school.


    From time to time, Song Meiyuan appeared in her mind when she closed her eyes and kissed herself affectionately, and after a while she turned to school matters, Lorraine felt that her mind was messed up, a little irritable. He took a deep breath and rubbed his temples tiredly. The decoration of Internet cafes, the renovation of bars, the development of a street in the night market, the affairs of the Rock Group and the Caesars Palace, including how to train the five brothers Liu Wanchuan to be able to stand alone, and how the Rock Group can achieve outstanding benefits in a short time Ascension, as well as the journey to Yenching that I might embark on in a year, and the four masters of the capital headed by Pan Jiajun, a powerful enemy I have never met in my life...


    All of this was stuffed in Lorraine''s head so that it was hard for anyone to imagine that this turned out to be a little boy under the age of eighteen, thinking all day long.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine twisted her neck, stretched her waist, and adjusted her state as much as possible. He is also a human being, and sometimes feels tired, but he knows that he can''t stop, he must work hard to make a solid preparation for the near future. My parents are now running cross-provincial projects and entering the capital business community will sooner or later. Due to a series of things I have done after rebirth, the butterfly effect has been produced. Lorraine is not sure when the Rock Group will enter the capital. Maybe it will be later, maybe, it will be earlier. Therefore, Lorraine cannot relax at all, and must always maintain the most energetic state. Many things must be done from now, and there is no delay.


    His thoughts slowly calmed down, and suddenly, the phone in Lorraine''s pocket rang.


    Lorraine took out his cell phone and saw that it was Liu Wanchuan''s call, and suddenly an unknown premonition struck his mind. He understands Liu Wanchuan''s character and style. If he can solve it by himself, he will never trouble others. There is only one possibility for a call at this time, that is, he can''t cover it!


    After hurriedly answering the phone, Liu Wanchuan''s slightly trembling voice came from there, as if trying to suppress his excitement.


    "Brother, something happened!"


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what''s the matter?" Lorraine''s tone seemed as calm as possible to soothe Liu Wanchuan''s emotions now.


    "Ryoko... is overcast by Sanying''s group!"


    "What''s the situation?? Isn''t it still not over?"


    Liangzi, it''s Liangzi again. The last time there was a conflict with Chi Shi, Liangzi was injured on an arm. Now that the old injury is still not healed, how could he be overcast again! Liangzi''s temper is too straightforward, he has no sense of measure when it comes to things, can''t hold back his temper, and must have a conflict!


    Liu Wanchuan''s voice trembled more and more, not knowing if it was an illusion, but he was a little bit choked.


    "On the back, a big cut was made by the iron sheet, and the clothes were stained with blood." Liu Wanchuan''s tone became more and more excited, and at the end, he could not help but yelled, "Mom Sanying Na Gangzi dog **** are too particular! Brother, I am going to abolish them!!"


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly felt confused in his mind, and his heart seemed to be severely pulled, and his anger rose rapidly!


    "Where is Ryoko now?! Are you with him?"


    I could hear that Liu Wanchuan was trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart, saying every word: "The clinic in the alley opposite the school is treating Liangzi''s wound urgently. It has been 120. The ambulance is coming soon. The four of us , All there!"


    "I''ll be here! Don''t be impulsive, wait until I get over!"


    After hung up the phone in a hurry, Lorraine frowned and looked very ugly. Driven by anger, he shouted to the driver''s master: "Hurry up!"


    The driver''s body trembled when he was drunk. When he reacted, he felt that he was screamed by a student. It was too shameful. He was about to grin and scold back, but he accidentally saw Lorraine''s anger in the rearview mirror. With the burning shaman appearance, he swallowed the words that were squeezed in his mouth raw, without putting a fart, and a throttle was fiercely under his feet, and the speed of the taxi instantly accelerated...


    When he got off the bus, Lorraine lost a big ticket of fifty yuan and ran into the alley without looking back. Soon, he found the only clinic in the alley.


    When I was about to step in, I saw a lot of red blood stains on the floor at the entrance of the clinic.


    Lorraine''s forehead blue veins jumped, fists clenched involuntarily.

 v2 Chapter 65： Its a man!

    Chapter 65 is a man!


    "Brother." "Brother Lin."...


    Seeing Lorraine coming in, the four brothers stood up and said solemnly.


    Lorraine waved his hand, frowning tightly, and his face was quite heavy: "Where is Ryoko? Has the wound been treated?"


    Liu Wanchuan pointed to the clinic¡¯s only critically ill rest room: ¡°It has already been treated urgently. Ryoko is lying on the bed inside.¡±


    Lorraine nodded: "You sit here and wait, I''ll go in and take a look. Xiaochuan, you also come in with me, I have something to ask you."


    There was no door in the critically ill rest room. There was only a white fabric curtain, but it was stained with a few crimson blood stains. Entering the rest room, Lorraine smelled a **** smell that had not yet dissipated, mixed with it. A pungent smell of iodine came over.


    Ryoko lay on the bed, grinning and enduring the pain behind his back. Because his head was on the other side, the effect of the anesthetic had not faded, making his head stunned. There was always tinnitus, and he couldn''t hear the less obvious sounds around him. He did not notice that Lorraine had entered.


    Lorraine saw that a trace of distress and coldness flashed through his eyes. Ryoko was wrapped in circles of thick gauze, but could not stop the red blood coming out of it. His upper body was naked, and the blood and dust mixed on his pants. , Dirty. A tattered coat stained with blood was thrown by the bed.


    Liu Wanchuan''s brows jumped, and he said to Lorraine in a deep voice, "The person who started the attack was too cruel. The doctor said that it was fortunate to deal with it in a timely manner, otherwise it would be difficult to deal with it. It is already certain now. The blood was stopped in a large amount, but the doctor said that it must be sent to the hospital for further treatment. If possible, a blood transfusion is required and a period of hospitalization is required for observation. The hospital''s ambulance should arrive soon."


    Lorraine''s breath condensed for a while, and he asked slowly, "What about Sanying?"


    Liu Wanchuan knew what Lin Ge meant when he asked, he took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions and told Lorraine what happened today: "These three dog **** are very cunning. Now Qian Hu is not in school, they dare not I acted blatantly with us, so I took Liangzi''s operation first. It is estimated that I also did some investigation and found out the impulsive temperament of Liangzi. The three miscellaneous things did not come to class this afternoon. When school is about to end, I will send someone to Liangzi handed a note, and then Liangzi secretly ran out of the school without telling our four brothers.... Liangzi was tricked into the ruined building behind the alley by Sanying, was blocked inside and put the knife on his back , That¡¯s where the resistance came down. If it weren¡¯t for a little brother who went to the construction site to urinate and saw Ryoko lying on his stomach covered in blood from the unfinished building, I¡¯m afraid Ryoko¡¯s life would be..." A cold light flashed in Liu Wanchuan¡¯s eyes. Scarlet hatred swept across, frowned heavily, took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, "Brother, this should be the note sent to Liangzi by the Sanying sender and turned it out from Liangzi''s trouser pocket."


    As he said, Liu Wanchuan took out a **** white note from his pocket.


    Lorraine took a look at the result, and the scribbled words on it were full of provocative meaning: Wang Liang, I heard that you are quite annoying, but in fact, you are just that doggie Lorraine''s follower and watchdog. Who makes you stupid, being used as a knife, and thinking you are awesome all day long. The group frame after school in the afternoon didn''t mean anything, your **** and black gloves were all stupid things like you. If you are really a man, just come to me in the hutong, the second floor, grandpa, I am waiting for you. They say you can fight, grandpa, I don¡¯t believe it. Fuck you, just kneel down and bark me twice! If I lose, I will see you at school and go around the road, and I will tell you the last name! If you didn''t come by yourself, or if you didn''t dare to come, then you are admitting that you are a useless shit-eating dog, including your **** Brother Lin, you are not qualified to lick my eyes to Grandpa! ¡ª¡ªOne of Sanying, don¡¯t ask my name, just call my grandpa, I don¡¯t mind, grandson.


    After seeing this, Lorraine''s eyelids twitched.


    The person with this writing note is very smart. This stimulating method is very well used and in place.


    Not to mention the impulsive character, he is very respectful of Lorraine. Even Lorraine himself, after reading this curse note full of foul language, couldn''t help but want to beat him up by himself.


    "Xiaochuan, put this note away." Lorraine handed the note to Liu Wanchuan.


    Liu Wanchuan put away the note.


    Lorraine looked at lying on the bed, his breath was a little weak, and the spirit of the past was completely gone. But I was more fortunate. Although I lost a lot of blood, it was fortunate that the knife was drawn on the back. It was not stabbed in the stomach. Otherwise, it would hurt the vitality. When I was young, I could not feel it. When I got older, I would find the aftereffect . If it was stabbed in his stomach, Lorraine could really scold himself for a lifetime.


    Lorraine could imagine that Ryoko, who has always respected him the most, would inevitably go into rage when he heard others insult his personality. Although there were reasons for Ryoko''s reckless behavior in this knife, it was actually for him. Brother.


    Speaking of it, there is definitely a good-minded stuff among these trivial chops called Sanying. I''m afraid that borrowing Qianhu''s reputation to pick up the idea of ??fucking with Lorraine came from him. Lorraine flipped through his own impressions, and had a brief "meeting" with Sanying. Although the appearance of the three people was a bit vague, the general impression was still there. Among them, there seemed to be one of them with a short head, very small eyes, and a long, sharp-mouthed monkey cheek. The kid''s eyes were full of a gleam. If the guess is right, it should be from beginning to end, this is his idea.


    However, no matter how smart he is, he is still a child. It was evident from the fact that Ryoko was only slapped on the back without being fatally wounded. I am afraid that several people took the blades and waited in the unfinished building, and dullly slashed Ryoko. Seeing the blood, I knew that I could no longer do anything, so I smeared oil under my feet and slipped first.


    Teenage high school students will still be embarrassed when they see blood.


    But sin, regardless of age. Lorraine would never let him go, especially if he moved someone he cared about.


    Now, Lorraine vowed that he wanted to crush him into dregs. At least, it must be a tooth for a tooth.


    "Xiaochuan, do you know where that Sanying is now?" Lorraine asked with a frown.


    Liu Wanchuan was discouraged when he heard the words, and shook his head: "Brothers below have been inquiring, so far there is no useful reply. These three people are very tricky. If they commit something, they are gone."


    "brother¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Liangzi seemed to have heard the movement of Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan talking, and shouted in a hoarse voice, and then tried to brace her body and make a gesture to keep her head away.


    "Ryoko, don''t move!" Lorraine hurriedly stepped forward to stop Liangzi''s next move, appeared on the other side of the bed, then waved to Liu Wanchuan, "Xiaochuan, go to the hospital ambulance at Hutongkou, and see the car coming. Now, I¡¯ll come back and say hello, we have to send Liangzi to the hospital early."


    "I know, brother." Liu Wanchuan nodded and walked out.


    In the critically ill lounge, only Lorraine and Ryoko were left.


    Lorraine looked at Liangzi''s bloodless face, frowning tightly together, his eyes filled with distress: "Good brother, don''t move, the hospital car will be here soon, let''s go to the best intensive care unit in the hospital. When you recover from your injury, my brother will take you to the best nightclub in Zhengzhou City, and I will order you the most expensive princess, or maybe a foreign girl will pick you off my first brother¡¯s hat."


    Ryoko saw Lorraine¡¯s so concerned eyes, and was moved in her heart. Following Lorraine¡¯s words, she laughed, but with a grin, she accidentally touched the wound from her shoulder to her waist. His painful complexion was pale. He wanted to whisper, but gritted his teeth fiercely. He kept telling himself, man, as long as there is a life, no pain is not a pain!


    Ryoko''s stoic behavior, Lorraine saw in his eyes: "Wait a moment, the hospital car, here it is."


    "Brother...I want to smoke..."


    After working hard for a long time, Liangzi opened his bloodless mouth pale and said hoarsely.


    Without saying a word, Lorraine took out a packet of Soft China from his father¡¯s study, took out two cigarettes, lit them together, and put one of them carefully on Ryoko¡¯s mouth. .


    Diligently...


    Perhaps she wanted to get rid of this weak and weak state, Ryoko took a few big mouths fiercely, but didn''t raise much energy, the faint smoke exhaled from her mouth, and she accidentally choked with a cough. He was coughing feebly, his complexion was green and white, it was obvious that the wound on his back was aching.


    Lorraine took the cigarette from Liangzi''s mouth, pinched it out, and threw it in the trash can: "Okay, don''t smoke it, just have a meaning. When you are cured, brother will take you to smoke imported cigars made in Cuba."


    "brother¡­¡­"


    After Liangzi finished coughing, he was choked with tears by the heavy smoke, and suddenly called Lorraine again.


    Lorraine said: "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother...I''m ashamed of you..." Liangzi''s expression was painful. The pain did not come from the injury on his back, but from the self-blame in his heart.


    "Good brother, you didn''t shame me, you gave me a stance, you also sighed for yourself, you are a man."


    After a pause, Lorraine suddenly looked a little serious and said, "Ryoko, what I said today, you must remember, in the future, you must not be reckless. We have suffered a loss, and we can find the place, but the loss has already been eaten, even if it is again What can you do if you find a place a hundredfold? What I want is that the five of your brothers are safe. We can not be prestigious, but we must not suffer. Peace and safety is good fortune, understand?"


    Liangzi resisted the pain, nodded heavily, the last bit was important, it seemed that this could relieve the pain on the back.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Lorraine''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Lorraine took out the phone and took a look and found that it was Daqiang. He paused or answered, and said in a deep voice, "Brother Daqiang, what''s the matter? Something happened to my brother."


    Unexpectedly, Brother Daqiang replied, "I know, Sanying killed your brother?"


    "Huh?" Lorraine frowned.


    Brother Daqiang continued: "Young Master Luo, no need to look for them. Those three birds on the first high in the city are eating at Zhengyang teahouse on the street of the night market. I happen to be here now too. I went to the bathroom to hear them I¡¯m bragging, what happened to the person who killed Luo Shao you today? That little brother is called Wang Liang, right? Shao Luo, say hello to this brother for me. I respect him as a man. I will visit in person."


    Lorraine stood up directly: "Thank you, Brother Daqiang. Today you have to take care of me."


    "I know, watch the exit and keep them from leaving, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, how long will it take?"


    "fifteen minutes."


    Lorraine hung up the phone with a grim expression, bowed his head and said to Ryoko, "Heal with peace of mind." Then he walked straight out of the critically ill lounge.

 v2 Chapter 66： Clearance!

    Chapter 66 Clearance!


    Liangzi''s brows jumped, and he was about to roll over and call Lorraine with difficulty. It happened that Liu Wanchuan ran in from outside the clinic, followed by two medical staff, rushing in, carrying a white stretcher for the injured.


    Lorraine saw the appearance of the two medical staff, and knew that the hospital ambulance was coming.


    "Xiaochuan, is it from the City First People''s Hospital?"


    Liu Wanchuan nodded: "Yes."


    Lorraine was relieved that the Second People''s Hospital of the city was too deceitful, and Lorraine was not afraid of spending money, because he was afraid of delaying Liangzi''s injury.


    Soon, the two medical staff carefully placed Ryoko''s slightly heavy body on the stretcher without injuring the patient''s wound, and then the two medical staff quickly carried Ryoko out.


    Liangzi turned his head and looked at the four brothers Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan, his expression was heavy, and his voice was hoarse and firm and said: "Brothers...I''m sorry..."


    Everyone knew that this was Ryoko''s self-blame, and that he was too reckless, which caused everyone trouble again. But how could a few brothers complain about Ryoko at all?


    Everyone watched Liangzi leave the clinic with solemn eyes. Lorraine gave orders to the four brothers and passed the bank card in Li Nan''s hand: "Li Nan, success, go and follow Liangzi to the hospital. The password for the bank card has never been Change. Remember, live in the best ward. Xiaochuan, Jiadong, come with me."


    "Brother Lin, where are you going?" the four asked together.


    Lorraine''s eyes flashed inadvertently: "When you arrive, you will know."


    Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan, and Lin Jiadong rushed to a street in the night market every time they took a taxi.


    On the way, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were very clever and didn''t ask a word. They knew that they would understand when they got there, and they believed in Brother Lin. They just need to be prepared to pay attention to Lin Ge''s every action and deeds anytime, anywhere, and act at the right moment.


    "Brother Daqiang, I''m here, Zhengyang Teahouse is downstairs. Are people still there?" Lorraine quickly called Daqiang after getting out of the car.


    Brother Daqiang replied: "There should be a total of seven people. There should be those three birds in it. The others don''t know who it is. It seems that they have no intention of leaving for the time being. Young Master Luo, you come up and recognize yourself. Right. A street in the night market is your brother and mine. As long as you don¡¯t kill anyone, do whatever you want, and I will cover it."


    "Yeah." Lorraine hung up the phone, his face looked like a cold ball, and said coldly, "Sanying is upstairs, everything is following me, don''t be impulsive."


    When Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan heard this, their faces were red, their eyes looked fierce, and their faces were full of killing intent. But when they heard the words behind Brother Lin, they still tried their best to suppress the anger in their hearts. Brother Lin asked them to follow for a reason, because they were relatively mature and had a lot of knowledge, so they wouldn''t lose their sense at critical moments. But despite this, they can still see their clenched fists.


    Not only him, Lorraine also exudes an unconcealed evil spirit. If Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan were not Lorraine''s brothers, they would certainly be shocked by this evil spirit.


    Lorraine took the first step, and the two brothers followed closely, and the three of them entered Zhengyang Teahouse in full vigor.


    A woman with the appearance of a waiter greeted him: "I''m sorry three gentlemen, today our Zhengyang restaurant is full, so I hope..."


    Before she could finish her words, a short and strong man came up and saw three people headed by Lorraine at a glance. He stepped forward and reprimanded the waitress: "Where are the eyes? These three are the distinguished guests of the strong brother. !"


    The waitress shuddered when she heard the words. She has been working in the night market for a long time. How could she not know the name of Daqiang? I heard that sitting in the best private room upstairs today is the famous Daqiang brother, who would dare to delay, he immediately bowed and apologized: "Sorry sir, sorry sir!!"


    Lorraine patted the waitress lightly on the shoulder. The latter trembled, feeling the big hand taken by Lorraine. He stiffened and did not dare to show it. Her face turned pale with fright. Lorraine knew the woman at a glance The waiter is a young girl who has not experienced too much experience in society, and her voice is not stunned and said: "It doesn''t matter, this is your duty."


    With that said, Lorraine took Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan two brothers, strode over and walked to the stairs.


    "Master Luo, two little brothers, please here! Please here! Brother Daqiang is waiting for three people upstairs!" This short hardcovered man is a celebrity next to Daqiang, and Lorraine has seen him more than once. Pass him. He has also seen Lorraine more than once. Although he has not heard Daqiang say his identity, he knows that a person who can make Daqiang look up to or even call him a brother must be an awesome brother, regardless of his age!


    Lorraine nodded, and the four quickly arrived on the second floor.


    Just walked to the corner of the stairs, before stepping into the hallway into the hall dining hall on the second floor, he was greeted by the strong and strong brother.


    "Master Luo, who are these two?" Brother Daqiang turned his gaze to Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong who were following Luolin.


    Initially, Lin Jiadong and Da Qiang met in the Moon Bar, but Da Qiang did not remember every character at the younger brother level for the time being. However, in this incident, Lin Jiadong was brought by Lorraine. It was enough to see how much Lorraine attached to this little brother. Including Liu Wanchuan, Daqiang looked at them at this time, and there was nothing left to wait.


    He Daqiang knew that Lorraine was by no means a thing in the pool, and that someone who could be appreciated by Master Taluo must have something outstanding.


    Brother Daqiang''s eyes flashed brightly, seemingly random, but at a glance, the spirit of Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan''s eyes was fully visible. Although these two little brothers exuded a kind of horrendous aura, they did not lose a trace of stability, which is really rare in their age group.


    Lorraine said, "These two are my brothers, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong.... Xiaochuan, Jiadong, this is Brother Daqiang."


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong went up and shook hands with Daqiang brother, respectful but not humbled: "Hello Daqiang brother, your reputation, my brother has long been thunderous, honored!"


    "Each!" Daqiang didn''t have the slightest pretension.


    But this time Lorraine brought these two younger brothers to work. The atmosphere was a bit heavy. There was not much conversation. Lorraine said, "Big brother, you guys know each other. But we have to wait until next time to have a good drink. Today , I have very important things to do."


    Brother Daqiang nodded: "Okay, I understand in my heart." He said, turning his body and pointing to the dining hall hall on the second floor at the end of the corridor, "They were at the No. 7 table inside. The guests from Zhengyang Teahouse just now When there were too many, they moved to the private room at the end, and the door was written on the front of the hall." After a short pause, he whispered, "Master Luo, how do you say hello?"


    Lorraine didn''t reply for the time being, and slowly took out a black glove from his pocket and put it on his left hand. Behind them, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong saw Brother Lin''s movements, they also took out the black gloves and put them on their left hands as well, their expressions dignified and silent.


    "Brother Daqiang, your brother, I will only hold you off for a favor."


    "You said."


    A cold light flashed in Lorraine''s eyes and coldly spit out two words: "Clear the field."


    Brother Daqiang understood, he felt a little bit cold, not for anything else, because Lorraine''s eyes flashed at that moment...too terrifying! This is not something a teenager under the age of twenty can have. If the imagination can be infinite, he would rather believe that Lorraine''s young and handsome face is a skin that wraps a fierce lion!


    "Okay." Brother Daqiang nodded, then beckoned to the younger brother beside him, and gave a few words softly.


    The latter''s expression changed, but he didn''t dare to delay the slightest, and immediately ran to each table in the lobby on the second floor and greeted a few words in a cold voice: "Brother Daqiang, don''t care if you have not finished eating, go and pay for it. !"


    When eating in a street in the night market, how many people do not know the name of Brother Daqiang? No one dared to cough at the moment, and stood up one after another, and the guests hurriedly left the second floor and went downstairs to pay the bill. They didn''t dare to leave without paying the bill. Although someone sent them away, but if they didn''t pay the bill, they didn''t give face to Big Qiang, and they didn''t understand the rules and annoyed Qiang Ye, and the consequences were serious.


    In a short while, the second floor was empty, and even the people in the other private rooms were sent away.


    Only the three of Lorraine in the hallway, Da Qiang and his little brother were left. ...Of course, there are Sanying and other second-level juniors who are eating, drinking, and having fun in the hall on the second floor without realizing that the crisis will come to him quietly.


    "Go." Lorraine said coldly.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong walked side by side with a black glove.


    "Master Luo, don''t you take the guy?" Daqiang asked casually.


    Lorraine left three words coldly: "Pinch it with your hands."


    In the gathering hall, all three members of Sanying were present, and there were four helpers who participated in the Yinren Project in the unfinished building on the construction site behind the Hutong Street today. Seven people, two boxes of beer, two bottles of bows, and not drinking It was also joyful that everyone had Hongtashan in their hands, and looked like an arrogant ruffian. The man who made the plan in Sanying was blown up and pretended to be on the horizon.


    "Huh? Buddy, what are you talking about? Cut him, something happened? What''s wrong? When Brother Tiger comes back, report to him, there is something wrong? Is it possible that you doubt the energy of Brother Tiger? "!" A man with a rat-eyed, bird-nosed, sharp-mouthed monkey-gill, holding a bottle of beer and a haunting cigarette in his mouth, stood up and shouted arrogantly.


    "No no! Absolutely not! How dare I!" The person who was said hurriedly shook his hand, "Brother, what you said is that we have Brother Tiger sitting in town and are afraid of him. Lorraine, Mao! He compares with Brother Tiger, Turtle Grandchildren are not counted!"


    "That''s that!" "It''s a must!" "Isn''t this nonsense?" Speaking of Brother Tiger, everyone in the room looked like worshipping, and nodded vigorously.


    The atmosphere in the private room was warm, but it was destroyed by a loud "bang".


    Everyone was stunned, the door of the private room was kicked open from outside.

 v2 Chapter 67： Hurt my brother, I abolished his brother

    Chapter 67-I''m Sorry


    "The one who scolded the next door, who?! So fucking?!" The bragging buddy who was on the rise before he could see the person standing at the door yelled.


    "Boom! Damn!" The private room door opened wide and hit the wall with a muffled noise.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but from outside the door, there was a burst of energy.


    The people in the private room were stunned and found three men with murderous spirits standing outside the door.


    Lorraine was standing at the forefront. Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong stood on the two sides separately. The three of them had serious expressions, their eyebrows were erect, and their eyes revealed unconcealed killing spirit. They didn''t hold anything offensive in their hands, but they each wore a black glove on their left hand.


    The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks who was bragging, saw Lorraine¡¯s face at a glance. Last time he ate at the gate of Lorraine¡¯s class, he clearly remembered Lorrain¡¯s cold eyes. See you again this time, and he couldn¡¯t help being cruel. Tremble fiercely. Because this time, there was a trace of murderous in his cold eyes.


    This person stood there, the bottle held in his hand froze. Except for the members of Sanying, the other four had never seen Lorraine. But he recognized the black glove that the person was wearing on his left hand, and blurted out: "Fuck! You are black gloved people!"


    Without waiting for these people to react more, Lorraine''s eyes narrowed into a slit, shining with a cold light: "Close the door."


    The three of them walked in, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong closed the door of the room. They did not say a word, standing behind Lorraine with a gloomy expression, waiting for Brother Lin to speak.


    The space in the private room is quite spacious. Except for a large round table, there is half of the space left. There are a few vacant chairs in the corner forest and a wooden cabinet for tableware.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong looked in the direction of the wooden cabinet, obviously looking for something in hand.


    However, they did not know the true strength of Lorraine.


    Without looking back, Lorraine said solemnly to Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong: "You two, stand here and don''t move."


    After speaking, he took a step forward, and his horrifying eyes scanned everyone present. The seven people on the table, even if they were two, knew that these three were here to settle the accounts.


    Someone was trying to open his mouth and cursing, so he listened to the sharp-mouthed monkey-gill guy staring at Lorraine. After a long while, he was surprised and said: "Luo, Lorraine!"


    Lorraine? !


    This is Brother Lin, who is quite famous in the city recently, and the legend says that his style is quite coquettish?


    Sanying had seen Lorraine, but the other four hadn''t seen him, and there was a moment of drumming in his heart. Regarding the rumor of Lorraine''s cruelty, they were quite arrogant. It is said that in front of everyone, the fingernails of Long Ge¡¯s ten fingers were picked off, and the dog''s blood was soaring to the sky. I thought it was a bit exaggerated, but now it looks like Lorraine is killing him. God''s aura, did not dare to have the slightest doubt.


    Lorraine''s eyes were something they had never seen before, which made people shudder.


    It''s just... how did he find here? !


    Could someone tell the news? ?


    They couldn''t figure it out even if they wanted to get rid of their scalp. The famous night market, the big brother, who carried the handles on the street, was the whistleblower.


    Although I was a little afraid of Brother Lin, who was quite terrifying in the rumors, I saw only Lorraine and the students from two schools. There were seven of them present. If you really fuck, can you still suffer?


    Moreover, seeing the three of them just walk in arrogantly, empty hands and there is no such thing, is this scary? ! I was still talking about Brother Tiger just now, and when I think I¡¯m backstage Brother Tiger, shit, don¡¯t be afraid! Playing the dead girl!


    After thinking about this, everyone finally recovered their previous arrogant face, especially the guy standing there holding the bottle with a sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheeks. He tugged and poured the wine from the bottle into the glass. He drank it, then flushed, and pointed to Lorraine with an empty wine bottle: "Lorraine, no matter how you found this place, since you are here, don''t think about leaving without incident. Get out!"


    "Damn! Hear no kid?!"


    "Fuck, it''s **** arrogant, three people dare to step on the field?!"


    "Lorraine? Your mother is forced! You don''t need to be arrogant, when Brother Tiger comes back, you will look good!"


    Several people in the room scolded, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan, who were standing not far behind Lorraine, frowned tightly, their hearts burning with anger! They can''t tolerate someone insulting Brother Lin like this! But Brother Lin had the order first, they could only do their best to suppress the burning anger in their hearts, staring deep and watching.


    "Which three of you are Sanying? Stand up." Lorraine''s voice seemed to come from the ice cave, and there was a sound.


    The seven people were stunned, and looked at each other. For a moment, three of them stood up: "We are, what''s wrong?!"


    Lorraine squinted his eyes and looked at the three people. As expected, the person with the sharp-mouthed monkey''s cheeks shining in his eyes stood in the middle. It was obviously the one who took the lead in Sanying.


    Lorraine took a step forward, only one step away from the three of them. He slowly raised his hand, pointed at his shoulder, and then gestured to his back and waist: "Such a big opening, you guys are very ruthless. . Who cut that knife? And who wrote that note for Ryoko?"


    "Fuck! You **** ask us, we have to tell you?! Who do you think you are?" The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks held his head up and shouted loudly. There was a smell of alcohol in his mouth, obviously by drinking. The courage of the wine, and relying on the large number of people on his own side, clamored for Lorraine wantonly.


    Lorraine''s expression remained unchanged, and he still said coldly: "Then I ask, which of the three of you is the biggest?"


    The three looked at each other, and in the end it was the man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks who stood tall: "Fuck! Really **** arrogant, I''m the biggest, what''s the matter?!..."


    "Bang!!!!!!"


    Before this buddy finished speaking, Lorraine stepped forward and tore his hair and pressed it down on the ground. It happened that there was a randomly placed chair on the lower left side. Lorraine''s energy was so fast that this buddy''s head He was smashed directly on the seat of the chair, his forehead opened in an instant, and blood was pouring out. Looking closely, the wooden chair was opened with a groove. Due to the excessive collision, the wood chips mixed with blood splashed!


    "Oh!!!!!" This sharp-mouthed monkey-gill buddy suddenly felt a stunned and severe pain in his head. After being smashed across his head by Lorraine, he stood up subconsciously and touched his forehead with both hands, and found that he was full The blood was instantly blurred by a large amount of blood flowing out in front of him, and his liver trembled with fear, and he couldn''t help howling.


    "Fuck it!!" The two people next to him were taken aback for a moment, their faces pale in fright by the scene of blood splashing. They had seen blood, but it was the first time that Lorraine saw such a cruel hand. After a brief panic, They yelled at them, and took whatever they were under their hands, including the four people sitting on the table. They also smashed the wine bottles in their hands one after another, and raised Super Lorraine to greet them.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong moved one after another. They picked up their chairs and were ready to rush up to help Lin **** them, but they didn''t want Lorraine to kick a dog that came up in front of him directly on the table, and then his head also Without replying, he said coldly to Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong behind him: "Say, don''t move!"


    The two brothers froze together, neither rushing nor stopping.


    After a few breaths, those individuals had already killed with the "weapons" in their hands, and Lorraine''s eyes flashed coldly. The benefits of practicing Tai Chi for so long have been especially obvious at this time, facing the crowds. The enemy, Lorraine did not breathe too fast, and his heartbeat did not accelerate at all. His body movements were swift, fast, and rhythmic. The bones and joints were like the relationship between the winding gears and the ties. , For a while, while dodge swiftly, straight punches, knives, arms, knees, whip legs, side kicks, one by one, the movements are hearty and natural, without the slightest awkwardness, one after the other, one after another. Those who came up were resolved one by one.


    Aooo yelling, and bang-bang-bang sound of landing came one after another.


    One by one, the guys who looked very aggressive, when Lorraine had no chance to meet each other, they were picked up and opened.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong had a slightly dignified worried expression at first, but they changed completely now. They opened their mouths slightly and looked at Brother Lin''s majestic skills at this time as if they were watching a movie. They both forgot to blink. .


    Finally, after repeated impacts to no avail, everyone clutched their stomachs or backs, heads, legs, arms, and stared at Lorraine like a monster, not daring to rush forward for a long time, not only psychologically. For fear, Lorraine¡¯s attacks just now seemed casual, but in fact they contained powerful explosive power. They may still be able to stand up now, but after a while, they will definitely grin in pain and even sleep. Scream a few times.


    At this time, Lorraine finally said: "Put their hands on the table, one by one."


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong greeted them together, dragging one of them up, and then pressing his right hand on the table. Lorraine easily lifted a chair with one hand and put it firmly on his arm, and then used a stool foot. Aiming at this guy''s hand, raised it high, and then fell suddenly!


    Hearing the sound of "Aw!!", the back of the man''s hand bloomed instantly, the flesh and blood burst out, and blood poured out.


    "next!"


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong did the same.


    "Wow!!"


    "Ahhh!!"


    Everyone rolled on the ground with their hands and backs, and screamed in pain. Lorrain threw away the blood-stained chair in his hands and said coldly: "Hurt my brother, I will abolish his hands and feet, always remember me, I Luo Brother Lin, you can''t touch it."


    As he said, he tore the hair of the guy whose forehead with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks was already blooming, and took it off to the door. The man had been smashed a long time ago, and his body was limp and screaming and struggling, but he could not shake Lorraine to death. The left hand clutching his scalp.


    "This one, special treatment." Lorraine casually threw out a word, making this guy scared into incontinence in the lower part of his body. Lorraine''s awe-inspiring appearance just now has been engraved in his mind, and he was suddenly beaten with blood. Glow, yelling for mercy: "Grandpa Lorraine!!! I was wrong!!! Grandson was wrong!!!"


    Lorraine wouldn''t listen to him, tearing his hair, dragging him into the private room like a dog, dragging a long trail of blood on the ground.

 v2 Chapter 68： Kow my head to hear the sound!

    Chapter 68 Kow my head, I want to hear it!


    Brother Daqiang happened to be outside the door. He saw that Lorraine was fierce at this time, dragging the blood-filled little guy out of the private room. He immediately trembled in his mind and stepped forward and said, "Master Luo, where are you going?"


    After all, there are still guests downstairs. Brother Daqiang is not worried about what happened to Lorraine, but that it will cause riots downstairs.


    Lorraine''s mouth was closed tightly, his face was cold, and he didn''t reply. Instead, as always, he dragged the **** goods on his forehead. Despite his struggle and wailing, Lorraine walked downstairs without hesitation.


    When going down the stairs, the guy with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks was limp and weak, his buttocks and arms "bang", "bang" and "bang" collided on the stairs. Once and again, Lorraine tore his hair with one hand and looked forward, as if under his hands. The one caught was not human at all, but rather like a piglet about to be slaughtered, groaning.


    Brothers Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong also followed Lorraine to walk downstairs.


    Just when Lorraine appeared on the first floor, he raised his head and said to Daqiang, "Brother Daqiang, do you have a car? Let me use it."


    When Da Qiang heard this, he nodded immediately, and then said to the younger brother behind him: "Go! Get out of my off-road vehicle and stop at the gate of Zhengyang Tea House!"


    Daqiang''s little brother hurriedly ended up handing out what Daqiang handed him. Then he ran to the other stairway of Zhengyang Tea House and hurried out to pick up the car.


    After a while, Daqiang''s off-road car stopped at the gate of Zhengyang Tea House.


    Lorraine''s left hand with black gloves stubbornly tugged at the man''s hair. The blood on the spot appeared in the lobby on the first floor like a murderous god. All the diners were stunned. The chopsticks picked up the food and placed it in his mouth. Bian''s movements froze, looking at Lorraine as if looking at a bloodthirsty butcher, a trace of shock flashed in his eyes, his face pale in shock.


    One of the waitresses who met Lorraine before, originally heard Lorraine¡¯s "It¡¯s okay" and so on. She felt that Lorraine was a good person. At least Zhang is handsome and handsome, and she doesn¡¯t look so bad. With a hint of spring and affection, I turned my head, but suddenly I saw Lorraine stepping down from upstairs, and seeing Lorraine and the **** man under his hand, scared a little in his hand. The cutting boards were all dropped to the ground, pale, with big mouths.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Lorraine exudes a terrifying aura from all over his body, which makes the guy who bleeds forehead completely unsure. He doesn''t know where Lorraine is going to take him. He has heard of Lorraine''s methods, and he is afraid!


    Soon, Lorraine carried this man into the back seat of Brother Daqiang''s off-road vehicle, and Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong also came up. Daqiang stepped forward at this time: "Sao Luo, where do you want to go, greet the mule directly, I have to stay and take care of some things in the scene, and I will contact you in a moment!"


    Lorraine nodded.


    The one called the mule is the little brother that Daqiang brought with him today. The buddy jumped into the driver''s seat, and then turned back to wait for Lorraine to speak.


    The door of the off-road vehicle was closed tightly, and Lorraine said coldly: "Go to the City First People''s Hospital."


    "Om!¡ª"


    The starting sound of the off-road vehicle was like the roar of a wild wolf, and it ran out aggressively.


    "Grandpa!!! Grandpa Luo!!! Please forgive your grandson!!!" The man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheek had already started to feel dizzy because of the blood flowing from his forehead. He didn''t know that this group of people took him to the first people of the city. What the hospital is going to do, he doesn''t believe that Lorraine took him to the treatment! Moreover, just now, he clearly saw the boss on a street in the night market, Daqiang, shouting to Lorraine, Luo Xiao, and he had no pretensions at all!


    This made him dizzy again! He underestimated Lorraine! ! He said how Lorraine could easily find out that they were eating in a street in the night market! It turns out that the big brother here is called brother to him! !


    After the stomping and beating in the teahouse just now, the anger in Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong''s hearts was slightly calmed. Although Lorraine included, although they still had a cold expression, the previous strong killing intent was somewhat different. Ease.


    Finally, Lorraine squinted, ignoring the guy with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, and slowly said in a cold tone: "Write a note to Liangzi and give him an idea. It''s your head."


    "No!! No!! Absolutely not!!" The buddy shouted with a burst of spirit.


    "Puff!--" With a sound of meat, Lorraine didn''t know when he was holding a Swiss army knife in his hand, and it stabbed this guy''s thigh straight, and blood came out.


    "Oh oh oh oh ah!!!"


    Lorraine looked at the guy whose face was full of blood and still had a hard mouth. He pulled out the Swiss army knife in his hand, then moved to his other thigh, and said coldly: "Give you another chance."


    "Ah!!! Yes Yes Yes!! Grandpa!!! It was the grandson''s idea!!! Grandson bastard!!! Grandson is not a human!!! Grandson is raised by a bitch!!! I, I..."


    "Puff!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Lorraine''s arm suddenly squeezed, and the Swiss Army knife slid into this buddy''s other thigh again.


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    "I hate people who yell." Lorraine said abruptly, "Don''t call my grandfather, to insult me. Say your own name."


    "Grass mud horse!!!"


    Fuck me! So stiff! It''s awesome at this time!


    Lorraine frowned, and pouch made another fierce stab!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! I am really called Cao Nima!!! Not a grassy horse! It is Cao Nima!!!"


    "Pouch!!!!!" Blood splashed.


    "The name is too ugly."


    Lorraine''s knife was quite festive, and the name was too ugly, and it became the reason for the knife. Who gave this monkey face such an unfortunate name.


    Soon, the car came to the City First People''s Hospital.


    After Lorraine asked about the location of Li Nan and Li Chenggong¡¯s ward, he hung up the phone, and tore Cao Nima¡¯s hair apart, his face was cold and bloody, and he dragged the floor, but from the parking lot, In the hospital lobby, no one caught up to stop him. Some security guards who wanted to come up to inquire about the situation, after seeing Lorraine''s momentum of blocking and killing Buddhas and gods, they all retreated.


    Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and the mule, the three followed Lorraine closely, and the four came to the third floor of the inpatient department of the hospital aggressively, and soon they found the ward where Liangzi lived.


    The people in the hospital watched the four of them drag a guy with a **** face all the way to the third floor, just like pulling an animal, they were shocked. Knowing that these four people must have just experienced a **** dispute. Looking at the four men''s fierce posture, anyone who stops or says something at this moment is an absolute idiot.


    After entering the ward, Li Nan and Li Chenggong turned their heads together, and found that Brother Lin was carrying a **** face in his hands. They were also taken aback, but then they understood what was going on! Brother Lin, it''s for Liangzi to get ahead and find the choppy who caused the accident!


    Thinking of this, Li Nan and Li Chenggong''s anger rose rapidly, and immediately wanted to come up and give him a vicious meal, but they were stopped by Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan behind Lorraine. For nothing else, this Cao Nima is indeed about to wilt, and if the bleeding does not stop, life will be killed today.


    "Brother..." A hoarse voice came from the hospital bed.


    Liangzi had already done all the emergency treatment. At this time, she was lying on the bed steadily and infused with fluid. Although she was still pale, she did not have the feeling of malaise before. At least, the look in her eyes has been slow. Recover slowly.


    He suddenly saw Brother Lin playing in this way, and he was shocked. The next second, he saw the **** Cao Nima under Lorraine''s hands, and he recognized it at a glance. Reminiscing about the situation in front of him, he instantly understood, Brother Lin, just went to avenge him!


    "Knock your head. Bump your head, the blood on your forehead doesn''t splash, it doesn''t count. One hundred, I''ll count it for you." Lorrain kicked this Cao Nima to Liangzi''s bed, and said in a cold tone.


    Then Cao Nima knew that she was going to be dying, and there was already a black and a white in front of him, and the treatment would really be over if he didn¡¯t hurry up, he didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it at the moment, regardless of one hundred or three hundred rattles, let him recognize who When grandpa is all right, Xindao quickly knocked his head off! There were also a few blood holes in his thighs that were bleeding out. He was almost half lying on the ground, his head pounding on the ground, and the sound of his head made people throb.


    Walking from the outside of the ward, the medical staff and nurses who saw what was going on from beginning to end, seeing Lorraine, who was clearly a figure of the eldest brother level at this time, paled in fright, unimaginable, and one did not look Twenty-year-old young people were so cruel and daring to carry out such domineering behavior in broad daylight. They all began to guess Lorraine''s identity.


    Some timid nurses were scared away, and hurriedly notified the dean of the City First People''s Hospital.


    When the dean received this news, his eyelids twitched. What kind of **** is this, who is so arrogant when he comes to a public hospital? I wanted to raise my hand and call the police, but his steady personality and years of experience in life told him that he should go check it out first.


    Under the leadership of several medical staff, the dean quickly came to the **** ward on the third floor. Standing at the door, he could clearly see from the glass that a guy covered in blood was already under his body. Stained with blood, but still struggling to prop up his body "bang bang bang" and bang his head towards the hospital bed.


    Needless to say, it must be a gang dispute, this is the return of revenge!


    I was about to take out the phone to call the police, but found a familiar figure proudly standing in the ward, less than twenty years old, but exuding an overbearing aura of giving up to me. The dean looked familiar, and moved a few steps to see the young man''s face clearly.


    "Master Luo from the Rock Group!"


    What a person his dean is, he naturally recognized Lorraine. The last time Jiang Yan handled injury reports for Lorraine''s two aunts, he found him. Jiang Yan and his daughter have been friends for many years, so he naturally knows who Jiang Yan and his brother-in-law Wu Jinrong are, and who is this Lorraine? ! He was a well-measured person. He was frozen in the air and originally planned to call the phone of the police station, but he also called another person''s number.


    "Hey, Uncle Chen, what''s the matter?" Before Dean Chen could speak, there was a capable, crisp and slightly feminine magnetic voice over the phone.

 v2 Chapter 69： A good dog is not in the way!

    Chapter 69 A Good Dog Doesn''t Get in the Way!


    "Xiao Jiang, if you are free now, come to the hospital. You are personal."


    Jiang Yan frowned slightly, "Uncle Chen, what''s the situation?"


    "Master Luo family, making trouble in the hospital." Dean Chen''s voice was a little tired.


    "What?!" Jiang Yan stood up from her desk. She knew that Uncle Chen was a very stable and kind person with a moderate grasp. It was not a big problem. He would never talk empty words. Dean Chen''s voice was a bit tired, and he asked to let himself pass in his own name, just not wanting to disturb the situation. This shows that Lorraine, the young master of the Luo family, definitely did something a little too much.


    "Okay, Uncle Chen, wait a minute, I''ll be there!" After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yan put on her uniform coat in a frantic manner, greeted Team Zhang casually, and wanted to rush out of the office.


    Team Zhang happened to be the only one in the office. He frowned and said, "Xiao Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yan''s thin and slender figure has left the office agilely, leaving a sentence: "It''s okay, Team Zhang, I''ll be back soon!"


    Team Zhang shook his head, sighed, and continued his work.


    In a short while, Jiang Yan came to the parking lot and ran towards her private car. She was about to open the car door. She saw a man with a smile and a taller appearance. He also wore a police uniform. Look at the uniform. It should be the same police department as Jiang Yan, but should not be in the same administrative unit.


    "Yeonyan? Where are we going in such a hurry?"


    When Jiang Yan saw the visitor, she frowned slightly: "Liu Hao, I have an urgent matter now and I don''t have time to talk to you. Also, don''t call me Yanyan in the future."


    "What''s the matter, there are no outsiders anyway! Are you in a hurry? How about I send you? Your public may be a little slower, take my car?" He said, pointing proudly behind him Black Audi, ¡°I¡¯m off work today. I¡¯m watching you come to pick you up for dinner during get off work hours. Looking at you in a hurry, I¡¯m afraid that our date is about to fall. I¡¯ll take you for a ride. Looks like, if something happens, Uncle will blame me."


    "Bonding or not, that''s your business." Jiang Yan was going to open the door, but she couldn''t stand the entanglement of the man in front of her, so she simply took this opportunity to say clearly, "What time is it now? The family arranges for us to meet, then It¡¯s just a meeting. I don¡¯t have the slightest feeling for you. I went to meet you at the time, just to deal with home. No matter how much my dad tells you, it¡¯s useless to me. Do I have a boyfriend now? , You don¡¯t need to worry about it. We are just one side, not even friends."


    The man in front of him is the second generation of a senior police officer at the Xiangyang Police Station. His father is the president of the city court, and his mother is the department director of an administrative unit in the development zone. He has a very wide network of contacts. This Liu Hao is also very arrogant in his daily life, but who makes his family rich and powerful? There is always the help of a group of friends, friends and dogs. There is no way. Most people in this society are scumbags. At least, the first criterion for making friends is to be rich and powerful. Second, rich and powerful. Third, you are rich and powerful. Fourth, you might notice your character. Of course, the character mentioned here is that you should be more generous with your friends. Behave in a style, the more triumphant the better.


    But this Liu Hao is not a triumphant man. He is smart. He is twenty-seven and eighteen years old. He can stand firmly in his position, not only depends on his family background, but also on his brain.


    Jiang Yan¡¯s father is an old official in Zhengzhou City. In terms of generation, he is even higher than Lorraine¡¯s uncle. He is just about to retire. He is in an awkward position. He has no momentum to climb, and he can¡¯t descend. The affairs were gradually handed over to other officials and officials, and gradually they became empty. However, Lao Jiang looked at him very calmly, he just wanted to arrange his children early, taking advantage of his current status and prestige. He has no children, only Jiang Yan and her elder sister, two precious daughters. The eldest daughter has been married to Secretary Wu, who is currently in Zhengzhou City. The future life can be described as pampering. His biggest thought is this hot-tempered second daughter, Jiang Yan.


    The most regrettable decision he made in his life was to agree to his daughter''s admission to the police academy, and later stepped into a social post, but he still entered the dangerous work of the Criminal Police Brigade that was on the front line. For so many years, he and his old woman have done ideological work for this hot-smelling daughter, but Jiang Yan has a stubborn temper and is the master who does not see the coffin and does not cry. Helpless, only to start with marriage.


    Speaking of it, Jiang Yan is already twenty-four years old, not too young. If there is an excellent man who is good in all aspects, look at her a little bit, maybe she will gradually have the appearance of a girl''s family. No, the old couple had dinner with Dean Liu of the court a few days ago. They talked about their children. The other party was also worrying about his son''s marriage. The bachelor looked at Mung Bean, and immediately arranged a blind date for the child.


    That Liu Hao was originally a playboy, the lover of every song and song. Hearing his parents talk about introducing someone, it was 10,000 people who were unwilling to do so, but his father didn¡¯t spoil him too much, he was very majestic, and finally Did not dare to cough with the old man before going on a blind date. As for Jiang Yan, she was also coaxed by her mother''s nose and tears.


    The blind date was at Lao Jiang¡¯s house. Jiang Yan also bite the bullet and met with Liu Hao. Speaking of which, Liu Hao is actually a talent, and regardless of the evil nature in her heart, it can be regarded as a successful career and a superior family background. At least on the surface, this good young man looks like a harmless gentleman.


    It''s a pity, don''t underestimate the instincts of beautiful women. Even an innocent girl like Jiang Yan whose love report card has been blank can still feel the bad energy in Liu Hao''s bones. This badness is different from Lorraine''s badness. Lorraine''s badness is harmless and the finishing touch. The bad thing about Liu Hao is selfish and insidious, greed and vanity.


    There is a saying: When you are disgusted with a person, the other person feels exactly the same to you.


    However, this sentence does not apply here.


    Jiang Yan didn''t wait to see Liu Hao, but this Liu Hao was kind to Jiang Yan. Originally, I was very disgusted with the blind date programs arranged by my parents, but when Jiang Yanjiao''s good looks and slender figure were seen, her attitude immediately took a 180-degree turn, and her spirit was immediately refreshed. , From beginning to end, he was very proactive. It was for Jiang Yan to pick up food, and he actively asked Jiang Yan to talk about it. At the dining table, he made a lot of noodles and talked freely. It can be said that he won the Lao Jiang couple. favorite.


    After the meal, Liu Hao and his parents left Jiang¡¯s house. Dad Jiang and Madam Jiang took Jiang Yan to sit on the sofa, and kept encouraging him to praise Liu Hao for being good here and there, anyway. Okay, it became a sweet pastry. In fact, it''s no fault that Jiang Yan''s parents have bad eyesight, and they are mainly eager to find a suitable partner for their daughter. The children of high-ranking cadres like Liu Hao are another example of talent. No matter what kind of person he is in his heart, in the future, all the edges and corners will be smoothed. How many bad kinds can be produced? This is not a movie or TV series. No one will become the notorious villain. Although I don''t know what Liu Hao''s character is for the time being, there can be no major mistakes with such a strict father as Dean Liu sitting there.


    Such a five-good young man has established the relationship without any stitches. It will be a little difficult to find someone with superior conditions in the future. After all, not everyone has the backstage yelling "My dad is Li An" in the street.


    Jiang Yan pouted her mouth high with her parents'' such eager attitude, so what? It seems like no one wants me. I don''t know how many young talents are pursuing me in the police force. I just look down on myself. But I heard that Liu Hao seems to be working in a police department in Zhengzhou City, and his position is not low. This also made Jiang Yan''s parents eager.


    What is this called? That''s right!


    Jiang Yan had a stubborn temper, and the old couple couldn''t make sense of her after grind for a night.


    Two or three days later, every time her parents mentioned this matter, Jiang Yan would just hang up and say that she was busy at work and didn¡¯t want to talk about other things, but she didn¡¯t want to. Today, Liu Hao came to the door directly. Yan was so upset inside. In the future, if he comes to him if he has something to do, he will be seen by the people in the unit, and he will not be misunderstood to die? ?


    It''s strange to say that Lorraine used to look like a boyfriend, and suddenly killed him at the door of his unit. That time Jiang Yan felt a little embarrassed, but didn''t have the slightest disgust.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yan''s heart jumped: Don''t I have a good impression of that little devil, right? In fact, Lorraine¡¯s family background is hundreds of times stronger than that of Liu Hao. If you want to talk about money, what does the Rock Group have, you want to talk about official background? Haha, in Zhengzhou, who can compare with Secretary Li of the municipal party committee?


    Unknowingly, Jiang Yan shook his head suddenly when he realized these thoughts. It was too sinful. Lorraine was still a minor, no way, Jiang Yan, you were too sinful.


    After thinking about it, Lorraine was making trouble at the First People''s Hospital of the city at this time. At this time, Jiang Yan''s heart was finally tightened again, and she restored her original glamorous policeman temperament. She raised her eyes to look at Liu Hao who was pleased: "I Remind you again, there is no relationship between us. Don¡¯t come to see me again in the future. I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood. In other words, I don¡¯t want to be misunderstood. What is your relationship with me? Do you understand? If you understand, just give way!"


    Jiang Yan did not give Liu Hao any face, and said these words aggressively. Before Liu Hao could react, the beautiful police flower sister had already opened the door of the car and got in, regardless of the embarrassment of Liu Hao standing in the front of the car. When the car key is turned, the engine is started, and the buzzing sound seems to remind him: If the good dog is not in the way, stop it? I ran over directly!

 v2 Chapter 70： Spicy police flower arrived

    Chapter 70


    There was no way, Liu Hao had to lick a face, bite the bullet and get away. As soon as he got away, Jiang Yan''s car turned and left. Although there was not much space, the speed and brake sound seemed to drift like playing. Yes, wiped Liu Hao''s trousers and drove out.


    A gust of wind passed, and Liu Hao''s expression became more embarrassed. It was a shame that no one else was watching, otherwise his famous Master Liu would be ashamed of his home.


    After a long time, he finally let out a sigh of relief, and said coldly in his heart: "Damn, girl, you don''t need to be awesome, I have never missed a woman before, see if I won''t take you down, take care of you!" As he said, a wicked smile from the heart appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was obviously a bad idea.


    At the same time, in the hospital, the ward where Ryoko lived has calmed down.


    The guy named Cao Nima had knocked his head for a hundred times. Lorraine waved his hand and called several doctors. He said, "I will pay him the medical expenses and give him treatment."


    A few medical staff hurried in and lifted out Cao Nima, who was dizzy and almost fainted, and hurriedly put him on a mobile bed and brought him for treatment. Although Cao Nima''s serious injury was not caused by their hospital, if someone died in their hospital, his reputation would be bad.


    Cao Nima was carried out, and the two sanitation workers were also ordered to enter by Dean Chen, who was standing outside. They timidly cleaned the blood on the ground, and then quickly left the ward and closed the door of the ward.


    At this time, the ward was completely quiet.


    Only Lorraine, Lin Jiadong, Liu Wanchuan, Li Nan, Li Chenggong, mule, and Liangzi who was lying on the hospital bed giving a drip.


    "Brothers, sit down." Lorraine took off the black glove on his left hand and threw it into the trash basket. Others looked for a place nearby and sat down. Lorraine slowly walked to Liangzi''s bed, pulled a bench to sit aside, and said with a serious expression: "Liangzi, rest assured, I will make the best arrangements for you at the hospital."


    A big hole behind Liangzi has completely stopped the bleeding. Although it is a little painful, it has more or less recovered some vitality. The expression on his face is like crying and laughing. It is extremely complicated, moving and excited. Upper throat, I wanted to say thank you, but looking at Brother Lin''s firm eyes and the dignified expressions of the brothers around him, he swallowed the thank you sentence in his stomach, and gave a deep "um".


    He knows, brothers, don''t need to say thank you!


    "Li Nan, success. Do you have the bank card?" Lorraine suddenly turned around and asked.


    Li Nan immediately took it out of his pocket and prepared to hand it to Lorraine.


    Lorraine waved his hand: "I mean, you go down and watch to buy some food and come back. None of the brothers have eaten. The problem is solved and you have to fill your stomach. By the way, I haven''t introduced yet. This is your mule brother. "Speaking, pointed to the mule sitting in the corner.


    "Brother Mule!" Li Nan Li Chenggong respectfully said.


    The mule hurriedly shook his hand to greet them, and shook hands with the two of them: "My brother, don''t call me, I''ll see you."


    Lorraine winked, and Li Nan and Li Chenggong were about to walk out of the ward. As soon as they opened the door, they saw two tall and burly figures appearing at the door.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong recognized only one of them, and immediately respectfully said: "Brother Wolfdog!"


    The wolf dog looked at the two and pointed to the strong man beside him and said, "This is the big brother."


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong were stunned and greeted: "Brother Daqiang!" Although they hadn''t seen Daqiang, they knew that their relationship between Brother Lin and Daqiang was unusual. When they saw Daqiang with their own eyes, they found that there was a stake. The taste of Big Brother Jianghu.


    "Yeah." Replied, it was seen. Da Qiang looked at the ward, and at a glance, he noticed the dripping Ryoko who was lying on the bed and wrapped around her back tightly by circles of gauze. His complexion became more solemn and he waved his hand: "Ayao, go in."


    When the two entered, Li Nan and Li Chenggong were about to leave, only to hear Brother Lin shout from the ward: "Don''t forget to add meals for two people." Li Nanke Li Chenggong responded and quickly disappeared in the hospital. On the corridor.


    The medical staff at the enquiry desk in the lobby on the third floor, some of them were male doctors who had been off duty on weekdays, and there were also buddies who often went to the night market to have fun. They knew the famous big brother. Seeing Brother Daqiang with another imposing vigorous man, he couldn''t help but speculate on the terrifying young man who had just dragged a man covered in blood into the ward... What was the man who looked less than twenty years old? character? ? Thanks to the fact that he didn''t go up to stop it just now, it was the energy that Brother Daqiang could come to visit the sickness, it was really not an ordinary little ruffian.


    "Brother Daqiang, you know everyone else, this one is my brother, Wang Liang, just call him Liangzi." Lorraine stood up to greet Daqiang, and then pointed to Liangzi who was lying on the bed. Tao.


    "Ryoko, this is Brother Daqiang. If it weren''t for him today, I really couldn''t find that Sanying."


    "Brother Daqiang...Thank you." As he said, Liangzi was able to stand up, but was stopped by Daqiang dashing up.


    "Brother, don''t move!" Daqiang was very angry, stopped Ryoko''s movements, and then gently pressed him on the bed, "Lie down here for a good infusion, Ryoko, right? I heard For your deeds today, you are a man. There is not so much red tape between the men. Today is considered to be a acquaintance. When your injury is healed, you don¡¯t have to take you with Luo Dayo. Come by yourself, brother and I cover the night market. Come directly to the Moon Bar, I will arrange it!"


    Lorraine smiled when Daqiang could see Li Liangzi. Lorraine knew that he would leave Zhengzhou in less than a year. The five little brothers who were still in school by then would not have taken care of them. During this period, Lorraine created more opportunities for them to meet the big brothers. It is still very necessary to get familiar with the wolf dog.


    Otherwise, Lorraine left Zhengzhou, and these five little brothers would have become his mind.


    Now, with the two old men, Daqiang Brother and Wolf Dog, leading the way, they can suffer a lot less and can take care of them when necessary.


    Right now, the grievances are also reported, and the anger in everyone''s hearts is gradually subdued in the conversation between you and me. The Ryoko, who was lying on the bed with a bit of weakness, was still interested, and there was no sentence that he had finished talking about a pornographic paragraph.


    After finishing speaking, his own hoarse throat smiled weakly, everyone else stared, thinking for a long time, but did not find where the laughter in this pornographic paragraph was.


    Seeing everyone eagerly did not respond, Ryoko laughed hard for a long time, but stopped helplessly, and then hesitated, "Uh, hehe... Actually, I don''t find it funny either..."


    "Haha!..."


    After Ryoko said this, the others laughed.


    The solemn atmosphere in the ward gradually faded, and it was harmonious.


    At this time, Brother Daqiang whispered to Lorraine a little bit: "Sao Luo, now Qian Hu¡¯s arms have been taught by you. After he comes back, whether for face or other reasons, he will definitely have a fight with you. Fierce battle."


    Lorraine nodded: "This is natural, I know it in my heart."


    Daqiang saw that Lorraine''s plain eyes faintly flashed with a strong confidence, so he stopped saying that he was actually reminding Lorraine to wake up. It is better to be a little prepared than not. However, he knew that Lorraine could not be afraid of that Qian Hu. After all, Qian Hu¡¯s father Qian Million already had such a relationship with Lorraine. As long as Lorraine used his brain and grasped a proper measure, this Mao Qianhu, who doesn''t even grow up, is easy to settle. I was just worried that Qian Hu would make a trick like these three heroes.


    Just when everyone began to meditate about the confrontation between Qian Hu and the school, suddenly the door of the ward was kicked open with a "bang" from the outside.


    "Ok????"


    Everyone was stunned and looked out the door. When they saw the person standing outside the door, the five brothers were okay, but the wolf dog and Da Qiang were all startled together: "Fuck! Policeman?!... ¡­Well, still a **** mm?"


    At this time, it was not someone else standing outside the door, officially the famous and hot policeman Huajiang Yanjiang.


    Jiang Yan didn¡¯t care about the others. She glared at Lorraine, closed the door with her backhand, and walked towards Lorraine in three steps and two steps. She bit her silver teeth and pointed to Lorraine for a long time before uttering a word: "You , Follow me back to the police station!"


    Lorraine didn''t react at all. Seeing Jiang Yan, he smiled and asked hello: "Sister Jinghua, what a coincidence."


    "Coincident?!" Jiang Yan''s beautiful eyes stared coldly, "Don''t think I don''t know what you did today! First it was in the night market! Now it''s in the hospital again! Little devil, you are so bold! "


    At this time, Brother Daqiang''s eyes were already narrowed. Right now Liangzi is recovering from his illness and cannot withstand the enthusiasm of outsiders. Regardless of whether he is a police officer or not, he can¡¯t disrespect the patient. On the face: "This police officer, if you want us to cooperate in the investigation, I can accompany you, but please don''t disturb the patient''s rest." As he said, a big hand was placed on Jiang Yan''s shoulder.


    "!!!"


    Suddenly he felt a big hand appear on his shoulder, Jiang Yan''s complexion instantly became colder, almost conditioned, she grabbed her hands on her shoulders, and her body was immediately protruding and twisted. It can be used as a police school textbook. Jiang Yan''s small capture technique was used on the spot. This was a bitter to our big brother. Although he was full of energy, he was caught off guard by the slender and slender policeman, and he was directly locked. Arms and body are gone.


    "Big Brother!" Several people rushed up, but they were stopped by a wave of a powerful hand.


    The smile on Lorraine''s face suddenly disappeared: "What are you doing? Let go of him, Brother Daqiang is my friend."


    Jiang Yan did not expect that Lorraine, who was smiling at her hippie just now, would suddenly become serious. She was taken aback for a moment, and then a trace of grievance appeared in her eyes. She almost subconsciously let go of her big brother, and turned her head to find that Lorraine was still With a slightly angry expression, he twisted his head to look at Daqiang, and said stiffly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were Lorraine''s friend just now." After all, don''t turn your head and look angry at Lorraine. Said, "I''m satisfied with this! Hmph, be angry with me, but I rushed over as soon as I learned about this, do you know, if I hadn''t suppressed the fire in the middle, it would be early in the hospital? It''s full of police!"

 v2 Chapter 71： Stop talking, eat your tofu!

    Chapter 71 Stop talking, eat your tofu!


    Hearing what Jiang Yan said, Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog were stunned, then looked at the eyes of Lorraine and Jiang Yan looking at each other, and instantly understood: Oh! So these two people know each other!


    This is easy to handle. Listening to the meaning of this beautiful police flower, it seems that today¡¯s matter was suppressed in the middle, and the rest only needs to spend money in place and seal some people¡¯s mouths, and it should be exempted from becoming a criminal The trouble of the case. After all, the entire Zhengzhou city is currently in the period of the crackdown. If it is treated as a model, things will be big.


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Lorraine was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect to take the initiative to help himself, and naturally a hint of gratitude rose in his heart. Originally thinking about how to deal with the aftermath, Jiang Yan has helped herself solve a lot of troubles, and for the rest, she only needs to take care of the rules herself. Then he smiled immediately: "Thank you for the police flower Jiang." As he said, he turned to look at Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog, "This beauty is an older sister who takes great care of me, named Jiang Yan."


    Daqiang and Wolfdog had already figured out that the policewoman in front of them was not looking for a fault, but a friend. They immediately changed their attitude 180 degrees, smiled, and said hello: "It turned out to be a friend of Master Luo. Being such a beautiful police officer is really a blessing to our citizens of Zhengzhou." He said, there was a trace of ambiguity in his eyes, and he looked at Lorraine from time to time.


    In the hearts of Daqiang and Wolfdog, Lorraine had not been regarded as a child for a long time. In their opinion, it is not an unreliable thing that Lorraine''s head and the capital of the pick-up girl are soaked in police flowers.


    Jiang Yan didn''t dislike the ambiguous eyes of Daqiang and Wolfdog, but they couldn''t agree with what they said, and immediately clarified with cold expression: "Two big brothers, don''t get involved with me. , I enforce the law impartially, and I also followed the procedure in the case of Lorraine and only obeyed orders."


    Daqiang and the wolf dog didn''t pay much attention to Jiang Yan''s vague remarks, they smiled sullily and shrugged.


    The two of them have been together for so many years, and seeing how sharp the eyes are, you can tell in a few words that the cold and beautiful sister of the police flower is a standard knife-mouthed and tofu-hearted woman, at least, for Lorraine.


    Just when everyone thought there was nothing serious, Jiang Yan turned her gaze to Lorraine and said, "Lorraine, you better come to the police station with me. I''m serious."


    Everyone was stunned, why? You don¡¯t want to sell your face?


    In fact, Lorraine understands Jiang Yan¡¯s difficulties. It is estimated that the hospital has put some pressure on her. She must not just come to the hospital and say hello just like that. The necessary superficial procedures are still to go, even if It is to show it to others.


    "Okay." Lorraine shrugged. "The police sister, do you want to handcuff me?"


    Jiang Yan frowned, and secretly said that you kid really doesn''t know how to promote, and coldly said: "If you like, I can also wear a headgear." After saying that, she ignored Lorraine, turned and twisted towards the door. He walked up, a heroic and brave posture of a capable policewoman.


    Lorraine couldn''t, so he could only stand up and follow Jiang Yan.


    Seeing this situation, the five brothers were tight in their hearts, including Daqiang and Wolfdog, all of them stunned, and hurriedly said, "Master Luo, what''s the situation? Isn''t it all right?"


    Lorraine smiled: "We are legal citizens. We have to act in accordance with the law. Going back and assisting in an investigation is the duty of every citizen. Don''t worry, my beautiful sister, the police flower, does things fairly."


    "Don''t leave yet?" Jiang Yan opened the door, twisted her pretty face, and said coldly, "If you linger, I don''t mind handcuffing you."


    Lorraine quickly followed and winked at everyone, saying: Brothers, don''t worry, I will be fine.


    Sure enough, Jiang Yan took Lorraine and left the hospital in full view. She quickly got into her private car and drove out of the hospital''s parking lot. Without driving far, she stopped at the door of a small restaurant outside.


    Jiang Yan didn''t even look at Lorraine, put out the car''s fire, and said coldly, "Get off and eat."


    Lorraine grinned, and thought that this beautiful Jiang was really the master of inconsistency, and her face was so cold that she was about to form icy lumps, but she actually came to take him to dinner. That''s right, it''s time to eat. Just now I asked Li Nanli to successfully bring himself some food. That''s great, don''t eat, let''s eat with sister Jinghua. But I didn''t expect Jiang Yan to be such a careful woman, cold outside and hot inside.


    In the restaurant, the two found a quiet corner to sit down.


    One serving of scallion mixed with tofu, one serving of husband and wife lung slices, one bowl of beef noodles per person.


    Jiang Yan ordered the tofu with shallots. As for the husband and wife''s lung slices, Lorraine ordered it. At first, when Lorraine told the waiter the main point of "husband and wife lungs", Jiang Yan''s pretty face was a little red, but she was red for hairy. Looking at Lorraine''s thief eyes, she knew this little guy. In order to take advantage of the name of a dish, you should not refuse to order such a dish in front of the waiter.


    The beef noodles and the side dishes are all on. Lorraine smiled and put a piece of lung slices in front of Jiang Yan: "Hey. This couple¡¯s lung slices are delicious. Beautiful Jiang Damei eat more. See you help today. I''m so busy, I''ll take this meal." As he said, he patted his chest.


    Jiang Yan gave Lorraine a white look. She didn''t get too tangled in the name of the dish. She casually took a piece of tofu, and put it in a small cherry mouth elegantly, chewing slowly, and finally took the napkin and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. Seriously said: "Lorraine, what you did today is a bit too much. The people in the hospital said, you dragged a **** person from outside the door into the hospital lobby, and then dragged it directly to the third floor from the hospital lobby. If it¡¯s not for Dean Chen to tell me in time today and suppress this matter, do you know that you will be quite troublesome?"


    Lorraine shrugged calmly, "I know, but isn''t it suppressed now? The Dean Chen, thank him for me."


    "Huh? You''re pretty magnanimous?" Jiang Yan frowned, then whispered, "Lorraine, I advise you not to do such extraordinary things in the future. If things are suppressed in time today, you are lucky. Once, you can''t be so lucky again. If you poke out the basket and pass it to the ears of some ill-intentioned people, your...well, Secretary Li, you will be implicated, don''t you know?"


    Looking at Jiang Yan, who was "worrying" and educating herself in front of her, Lorraine smiled: "Why, beauty Jiang, I have been educated, so care about me?"


    "Who cares about you? Don''t be passionate!" Jiang Yan''s cheeks reddened a little, and she curled her lips with an exaggerated "cut", and the blush disappeared quickly, "I''m just... worried about my brother-in-law''s career. You. You should know that both the secretary and the secretary are both prosperous and both prosperous. If Secretary Li is now in this critical period, because of your ruinous nephew¡¯s involvement, any mistakes made, my brother-in-law¡¯s official career will be affected. Don¡¯t take you. Too serious..." As he said, his eyes escaped from Lorraine''s sharp eyes that seemed to see through anyone''s mind, and looked elsewhere.


    Lorraine frowned slightly at this moment.


    Today Jiang Yan''s attitude towards herself is slightly abnormal. Speaking of it, I don''t have much interaction with this cold-looking policeman mm, but they have deep dealings every time, and the little girl can always solve some problems for herself. In short, it''s all about wiping butt. Not only is Jiang Yan not disgusted, but she also seems to have a faint...favorite feeling towards herself?


    It shouldn''t be. Every time I am troublesome, people hate me, and it is too late to avoid me as a plague god. How can I have a good impression of me?


    In fact, let alone Lorraine, even Jiang Yan didn''t know her current attitude towards Lorraine. Born with a hateful heart, Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t hold any sand in her eyes. She was used by Lorraine for the first time, at least she still handled a case. Later, Lorraine¡¯s two aunts were kidnapped, even though Lorraine started. It''s heavy, but it''s because women''s dignity is almost insulted. At this point, Jiang Yan can understand Lorraine''s extreme behavior from the standpoint of a woman.


    But this time it was different... Lorraine''s behavior was arrogant, overbearing, and even excessive! It seems that there is a suspicion of completely degenerating into a stubborn second generation ancestor.


    When he learned that Lorraine''s behavior was because the other party had cut his own brother, for some reason, Jiang Yan felt a little joy. The first time, Lorraine used her, the second time, Lorraine was angry for other women, and this time, Lorraine was not because of other women, but because of his brother.


    This is enough to prove that Lorraine is a man of affection and righteousness, not just for beautiful women.


    At that time, she recorded confessions for Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan. Jiang Yan also specifically checked the information of the two women. One was basically an "auntie" who grew up with Lorraine''s childhood sweetheart... the other was...


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yan paused for a while, and the words "Song Family" came to mind.


    That Song Meiyuan is not an ordinary person, if she fancy Lorraine, it would be difficult for Lorraine to fly. Even though his backstage is quite hard, but in front of the Song family...hehe, it''s not enough. I just don''t know, Lorraine, do you know the identity of the woman?


    Hearing that the woman had returned to Yanjing, Jiang Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Yan has basically never had any dealings with the opposite **** since she was a child, and even since she was in kindergarten, she has developed a certain degree of rejection of the opposite sex. This is also the reason why she has never had a male friend. Recently, the family arranged for herself to have a blind date with Liu Hao. This made her unconsciously compare Lorraine with that Liu Hao.


    It''s no better than not knowing, a shocking comparison, and a comparison between two people. This Lorraine doesn''t look at his young age, but wherever he is. In fact, Jiang Yan is not to blame, except for Lorraine, she has never met a man who impresses her.


    Halfway through the meal, Jiang Yan was stunned while she was talking. Lorraine looked at the glamorous police flower on the opposite side, looking like a nympho, and jokingly pointed to the plate of scallion-mixed tofu that was closer to Jiang Yan: "Hey, beautiful Jiang, if you continue not to speak, Then I have your tofu?"

 v2 Chapter 72： Pretend b brother Liu Hao

    Chapter 72


    Jiang Yan was called back to her senses by Lorraine¡¯s words, and when she realized her gaffe, two red clouds flew quickly on her face. After pondering the words of Lorraine just now, she became a little bit irritated: "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? ?!"


    Lorraine smiled and shook his hand, quickly picked up a piece of tofu and put it in his mouth, swallowing it into his stomach: "It''s all right, just eat some tofu, don''t get excited."


    "Huh, don''t be silly, sister, I don''t eat that one."


    Jiang Yan glanced at Lorraine and said: "Eat noodles. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold."


    "If you don''t eat it, let it be cold. I found that sister, you are really beautiful and delicious today, and you will be full if you see it." Lorraine smiled inwardly, don''t eat my set? At the first glance, you little Nizi hasn''t had any contact with the opposite sex. I''m afraid this is the first time eating with the opposite sex, right? Oh, it should be the second time. The first time was to drink coffee, but it was also given to Master. Alas, you have taken over your first and second time sister Jinghua, so why do I feel so embarrassed. Lorraine pondered Jiang Yan''s abnormal behavior today, and it was easy to see that this horrible policeman was still an innocent chick.


    Although... this police girl is quite magnificent. Lorraine seemingly casually glanced at Jiang Yan''s plump and chest tightly wrapped in the police uniform, um, quite impressive, not smaller than that of Aunt Qin and Song Meiyuan, or even worse...


    Suddenly, Lorraine hated all work uniforms, whether it was an ol suit, a police uniform, or other female work clothes, they were all quite conservative. In my impression, Aunt Qin¡¯s work ol suit was a high collar. The children¡¯s shoes, who mistakenly thought that women¡¯s professional uniforms were very exposed, all thought about the past. It was obviously that they were too heavily influenced by ccav. The uniforms of regular employees are changed uniformly, and new customized work clothes must be designed by themselves.


    Jiang Yan noticed Lorraine''s seemingly dishonest eyes, and immediately took a meal and knocked on the side of the bowl with his chopsticks: "Hey, hey, don''t be crooked, I said, I help you purely because I don''t want you as a kid. Don¡¯t make an inch of it if it affects my brother-in-law¡¯s career."


    Lorraine shrugged, and honestly ate beef noodles.


    At this moment, a black Audi slowly drove past the restaurant. The car was well maintained. The black paint was bright and shiny, which attracted the attention of some car owners around. Zhengzhou is a second- and third-tier city, and most working-class families cannot even afford a Changhe van that costs tens of thousands of dollars. This black Audi is a high-end style in recent years. Looking at this car, it seems to be a high-end model.


    "Hey hey hey, Brother Hao, why did you stop?" a fat man with a flat head sitting in the passenger seat asked in a daze.


    It was Liu Hao who drove. He was planning to go to the Caesars Palace to bathe in the sauna and massage, to relieve the negative emotions that Jiang Yan was hit by the bad words today. I just passed by this beef noodle restaurant and saw it that brought him closer. A **** figure who has been thinking about it these days.


    With sharp eyes, he immediately recognized Jiang Yan who was sitting opposite the door, but opposite her, there seemed to be a tall and thin man sitting. Since going on a blind date with Jiang Yan, this Liu Hao has inquired about in all aspects, knowing that Jiang Yan is a famous cold beauty, and has never seen her have any contact with the opposite **** of the same age that goes beyond the working relationship. I have never even had a simple social entertainment such as a meal after get off work. Therefore, Jiang Yan is usually a little unwilling to see him, and he can accept it. After all, this is the character of other people¡¯s Xiao Nizi, which is the same for everyone. There are a lot of things to say to myself.


    But... at this moment, seeing Jiang Yan sitting in a small restaurant with a strange man eating, he suddenly felt a sense of discomfort. To be precise, he was extremely discomforted, because he was not here just now. After Jiang Yan said violently, this lady said that she was in a hurry. Could it be that she was dating this man? It seems that this man is shabby enough to invite a girl to dinner, and he even came to such a dirty little restaurant. It is estimated that the economic conditions are not on the same level as him!


    Thinking of this, his eyelids beat fiercely. How could he, who had always been extremely energetic, able to withstand such a contrasting treatment? You know, from the moment he met Jiang Yan, he had already treated Jiang Yan. As the prey that she is determined to win, I heard that Jiang Yan has never been in a relationship, that is to say, it is very likely that she is a young child, how can she be preempted by others? !


    Thinking of this, the stopped car slowly fell back and stuck at the door of the small restaurant.


    "Brother Hao, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Hao angrily replied: "Come down with me, let''s not go to the Caesars Palace today, and have a meal here!"


    "Huh?! Eating here?! Brother Hao, don''t you think it is dirty?!" This buddy looks at his clothes and is also a wealthy and young man with a little family background, otherwise he would not be attracted by Liu Hao.


    "Boss! Order!" Without waiting for the buddies to say more, Liu Hao has entered the small restaurant, pulled a bench and sat down at the table next to Lorraine and Jiang Yan, and said arrogantly.


    The buddy who followed him in also sat opposite.


    The boss rushed over. He could see clearly that this guest was the brother who got out of the black Audi at the door. How could he be negligent?


    Liu Hao took the menu, flipped through it casually, raised his eyes and asked, "Boss, is there a business hygiene permit here?"


    The boss was taken aback when asked, the expression on his face was clearly saying: No! ... But how could he tell the truth? He wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said respectfully: "Yes, yes, of course." As he said, he kept beating in his heart. Look at this posture, not the health inspection department. The inspector sent here?


    In fact, Liu Hao didn''t even think about finding the boss''s fault. It was nothing more than the face of the common people. He set the score and pretended to be forced. He immediately nodded with the two to eighty thousand people: "Well, it''s fine." After speaking, he threw the menu in his hand and said, "Bring all the signature dishes."


    The bosses'' eyes lit up: "Well, good, two gentlemen, wait a minute!"


    All the signature dishes, that add up to three or four hundred yuan, it''s different if the rich sell it!


    Seeing the boss''s fearful look and the slightly envious eyes of the people around him, Liu Hao felt at ease in his heart. What he enjoys most is the envy of those who have no money looking at him. This taste, don''t be too cool!


    At this time, Lorraine at a table noticed the two people. Although there was no change in their expressions on the surface, they were quite disgusted in their heart. In addition to the enemies who hurt the people he valued, Lorraine hates three kinds of people the most in his life: the pretending to be forced, the pretending to be forced, and the pretending to be forced.


    This guy who wore a brand-name suit and looked like a big stubble obviously engraved the words "pretend and force" on his forehead.


    Lorraine was okay. Jiang Yan, who was sitting opposite him, had a lack of appetite. When Liu Hao suddenly appeared, he was so sick that he couldn''t eat for a while, frowned, and quietly said to Lorraine: "Lorraine, let''s check out. Let''s go."


    When Lorraine heard Jiang Yan''s words, he was surprised for a while, then changed his mind to look at Jiang Yan''s eyes at Liu Hao from time to time, and immediately raised his eyebrows: huh? Sister Jinghua knows these two people?


    Without waiting for Lorraine''s question, Liu Hao''s behavior at this time has already told Lorraine the answer.


    "Huh? What a coincidence? Yanyan? Why are you eating here?" Liu Hao just noticed Jiang Yan''s appearance in this fashion work, turned his head, without even looking at Lorraine, he said directly to Jiang Yan, "Uncle But I said let us have dinner together tonight. If you say something is going on, I still think something is going on. I happened to be passing by here. I will take you home later, right?"


    At this time, the guy who came with Liu Hao suddenly realized: Yanyan? ! Is it just the glamorous policeman Hua Jiangyan that Brother Hao often mentioned these past few days? Looking at Jiang Yan''s face and figure, she couldn''t help but swallowed her saliva quietly, wow, she was a stunner, but the indifference between her brows was unbearable, he knew that Brother Hao liked it Challenge, this Nizi seems very difficult to win.


    Thinking of this, both eyes glanced at Lorraine, and instantly understood why Brother Hao was inexplicably angry just now. Okay, I ran into a rival in love. Look at this kid, he seems to be in his early twenties at most. The clothes he wears are relatively simple. He is probably a silly boy with no background when he brings a woman to dinner. Hehe, he doesn''t have long eyes. You dare to compete with Brother Hao for women?


    "Zheng Bo, this beauty is the Yanyan I often mention to you. Yanyan, this is my buddy, called Zheng Bo." Ignoring Jiang Yan''s attitude toward herself, even quite disgusting, Liu Howe immediately started the introduction.


    This Zheng Bo is a master of flattering. He stood up when Liu Hao introduced himself, nodded slightly to say hello to Jiang Yan, and said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, I often listen to Brother Hao complimenting you. See you today. I thought it was even better than I thought."


    Zheng Bo''s sister-in-law called just the right thing, which made Liu Hao on the side feel very comfortable.


    Jiang Yan''s face became more ugly, and she coldly replied, "I''m sorry, you have admitted the wrong person. I am not your sister-in-law. I don''t know this person either." Then, she pointed to Liu Hao.


    At this time, the guests in the restaurant all looked here, even if they were fools, they could see that it was a war between two men, but... the other man seemed to say nothing. Right?


    Jiang Yan said to Lorraine, "Lorraine, check out, let''s go."


    Through the words and attitudes of the two men just now, Lorraine had already fully understood what their identities were and what they were here for. He nodded immediately and beckoned: "Boss, check out!"


    The boss rushed over quickly: "Sir, it''s thirty yuan in total."


    Lorraine was about to pay, but Liu Hao took out a few red old man''s heads with a brush: "I will tie it for him! Three hundred, no need to find!"

 v2 Chapter 73： Master Luo, did the date go well?

    Chapter 73 Young Master Luo, Is Your Date Going Well?


    Seeing the three red tickets suddenly thrown out in front of the boss, he was instantly overjoyed. He hurriedly took the tickets and stuffed them into his pockets, then bowed vigorously: "Thank you boss, thank you boss..."


    At this moment, Liu Hao held his head high, his eyes glanced at Lorraine aside with a slight contempt. Jiang Yanxiu''s eyebrows were tightly frowned at this time, and he wanted to pat the table and leave, but Lorraine smiled. This kind of invincible pretence and forced men, he has his own set of methods, immediately stood up, took out 30 yuan change from his pocket without hurried, and then handed it to the boss: "Sorry boss, we I don''t know this person, so this 30 yuan is the money for our meal, so we must accept it."


    The boss paused for a while and was a little embarrassed. The main reason was that the 30 yuan in Lorraine''s hand was too little. If he took this, wouldn''t the 300 yuan be returned to the gentleman next to him?


    "Boss, whether you accept the money or not, I have already paid for this meal." After that, Lorraine shrugged helplessly, put the thirty yuan on the table, and walked to Jiang Yan. , Smiled and said: "Let''s go."


    Jiang Yan stood up, her slender and slender figure, which was slouchy and protruding, immediately attracted the men and women around her to look sideways. Wow, no wonder, this woman looks very good in temperament, appearance, and body, and she has Wearing police uniforms, you have such a heavy taste these days, what about uniforms and temptations?


    Jiang Yan followed Lorraine without saying a word, and the two left the restaurant one after another.


    Liu Hao sat on the chair at this time, his eyelids jumped with anger. He thought that his behavior would severely irritate the poor man, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not respond at all, and he did not even fluctuate emotionally. The light wind and pale aura made him quite unhappy. Watching the two leave, Liu Hao couldn''t stop him, so he sat angrily in the restaurant.


    What''s the identity of this kid? ? Check it out? ! Do you want to mess with him? !


    Hmph, dare to fight with Laozi for women and die! Don''t care how old you are, if you make me unhappy, I won''t make you feel better!


    "Chuanxiang Chopped Pepper Fish Head..." The serving man brought up a large plate of special dish Chopped Pepper Fish Head. It was just out of the pot, full of fragrance, and steaming white smoke was still on the plate.


    But I didn¡¯t know that just after putting it down, Liu Hao watched the two people drove away. He felt uncomfortable. Without looking back, he patted the table with angrily big hands and overturned the plate. For a while, it was spicy. The chopped peppers, the delicious soup, and the fish heads staring as if they were despising all human beings all soared into the sky, and then fell on Liu Hao''s head with a tacit understanding.


    "Oh!!--" With a miserable cry, Liu Hao''s head was scented, and he stood up like a chicken. After a long period of stunned, he realized why he was suddenly poured with vegetable residue and felt some people around him. With mocking eyes, Liu Hao only felt his mind stunned. He pointed to the guy who dared to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh while covering his mouth, and yelled, "I scold the next door!! Give me the food hygiene permit. If not, I will seal the store for you!!!"


    At this moment, Zheng Bocheng greeted him in fear, reaching out to grab Liu Hao''s head.


    "Fuck me! What the **** are you **** with?!" Liu Hao shouted at Zheng Bo angrily.


    Zheng Bo''s eyes were quick, and he took a fish head with contempt in his eyes from Liu Hao''s head: "Brother Hao, calm, calm, it''s a fish head."


    Zheng Bo threw the fish head away, then took up a paper towel to wipe Liu Hao''s head, and said to the boss behind him: "Hurry up and get some cold water and towels!"


    The boss knew that these two people were rich, so scared, he ran back to the room.


    Jiang Yan...I don''t care who the man with you is today! Lao Tzu, this Liangzi, is considered to be forged with him! And you, even if I can''t catch up with you, I can still **** catch you!


    Liu Hao knows that Jiang Yan¡¯s family has only one older sister and no younger brother who is about 20 years old. There are few male relatives around. The man I met today definitely has an extraordinary relationship with Jiang Yan!


    "Beauty Jiang, just leave me at the entrance of the hospital. I have to go and see my brother." Jiang Yan''s white car slowly drove towards the hospital. Lorraine pointed to the city in front. A people¡¯s hospital said.


    At this time, the sky was already dark. In the dark blue sky, white moon and stars coexisted. Street lights were lit on the road at the entrance of the hospital. There were few vehicles passing by, scattered passers-by passed by, and the wards in the hospital were also lit. With the incandescent lamp turned on, a tall ward building is white and looks very clean and beautiful. If it snows again at this time, it will definitely be a romantic and beautiful scenery that makes people forget to return.


    Jiang Yan looked at the scenery outside the car, she was lightly teased in her heart, and the corner of her mouth was stunned: "Lorraine, you can just call me Sister Jiang from now on. If you don''t mind, I will call you Xiaolin Up."


    Lorraine did not object, and smiled: "Okay, you can call me Xiaolin. But if you call Sister Jiang, don''t you feel awkward? Like a revolutionary martyr, if Jiang Dahua doesn''t mind, I Call you sister Yan from now on?"


    "Hmm..." Jiang Yan nodded gently, perhaps because of the dark night, the light from the street lamp outside the car window flashed by, as if a red glow appeared on her face, which was hard to notice.


    "Okay, it''s here, just stop here, eh? It''s been over, well, stop..." Lorraine shouted several times before Jiang Yan stepped on the brake. She was a little dazed just now. Embarrassed: "Sorry, I just wandered off."


    Lorraine made an exaggerated expression of horror: "Uh, don''t scare me, I can wander away in the car at will, I won''t dare to ride in your car next time." Zhuanian smiled, opened the door, and wanted to leave. car.


    Jiang Yan suddenly shouted to Lorraine again: "Eh, that...Xiao Lin, remember what I said to you today, don''t do things too much in the future."


    Lorraine shrugged, facing Jiang Yan''s concern, he said heartlessly: "Uh, let''s see the situation then."


    "..." After a moment of silence, Jiang Yan''s voice became a little quieter, and she said, "Today, during dinner, thank you... That person was very troublesome. He was introduced to him by the family. Later, I did not promise him. Just keep pestering me..."


    Before Jiang Yan could finish her words, Lorraine interrupted her in a horrific manner: "Uh, there is nothing to thank, I didn''t do anything."


    "At least..." Jiang Yan said, and suddenly stopped. The sentence "At least he would think I have a boyfriend" was swallowed into her stomach alive. Then he looked at Lorraine looking at herself with a smile but a smile, with a blushing face: "Tsk! You stinky boy, how can you stare at people like this? Go away! Don''t cause me trouble in the future. Get out of the car!" As he said, he gave Lorraine a push.


    Lorraine got out of the car helplessly. With a "bang", Jiang Yan closed the door, and then stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove out slowly.


    Lorraine was a squishy mind. The girl''s thoughts were really incomprehensible to ordinary people, and she didn''t want to think about it. She waved to Jiang Yan''s car who was slowly going away and shouted, "Slow down on the road, Sister Yan! "


    "Om!¡ª"


    As soon as Lorraine finished speaking, Jiang Yan''s car slammed on the accelerator, speeding up.


    "Uh... when I didn''t say it." Lorraine shrugged and turned back to the hospital.


    Soon, Lorraine returned to the ward where Liangzi lived on the third floor. He didn''t expect that when the door was opened, it was full of excitement.


    Except for themselves, they are all here, and a group of big masters are chatting together, so uncomfortable. Even Liangzi, who was lying on the hospital bed, had a **** color on his face at this time, and he inserted a sentence or two without a notice. Today, the nurses in the hospital came to remind these people more than once not to delay the rest of the patients. Ryoko was the first one to be dissatisfied, saying that my brother is by my side and I recover quickly. So the nurses who came to persuade them had no choice but to give up, saying that they should not affect the rest of the patients in other wards.


    After all, the people who can live in the best ward of the First People''s Hospital of the city have unusual backgrounds. Even the senior officials of Zhengzhou City, if they are to be hospitalized, will be in this high-level ward.


    Lorraine saw everyone in harmony, and a smile was raised on the corner of his mouth. Brother Daqiang and Brother Wolfdog, when they talked to their little brothers, didn''t have the slightest arrogance. This is what Lorraine most hopes to see, or that sentence. If Lorraine is not in Zhengzhou, Liu Wanchuan and the five brothers can establish a good relationship or even friendship with Daqiang brother and wolf dog, that would be great. Of it.


    Seeing Lorraine pushing the door in, Brother Daqiang raised his head first, his eyes flashed ambiguous, and he smiled and said, "Oh, Master Luo, are you back? Did the date with Jinghua mm go well?"


    As soon as Brother Daqiang said this, the people next to him turned their gazes, seeming to expect Lorraine''s answer. Lorraine was stunned, and couldn''t help being speechless. Looking at this posture, it was estimated that when he was absent, they often used himself and Jiang Yan as a topic for discussion, and seemed to really regard that cold sister Jinghua as their girlfriend.


    Lorraine didn''t bother to explain anything, and shrugged: "It''s normal."


    That night, no one came home. Anyway, the ward was large and there were many temporary beds. When they were tired, they lay down to rest.


    The next day, the four brothers Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan got up early because they were going to class. We greeted the sleepy-eyed Daqiang and Wolfdog. Daqiang was open and waved, "It''s okay, I like this brother Liangzi. Anyway, I''m fine today. Take care of it here. You go to class. By the way, Master Luo, you should be careful when you go back. Qian Hu, it is estimated that he will be back soon, and a fierce battle is inevitable."


    Lorrain patted Daqiang on the shoulder: "Thanks Daqiang, I understand."


    After leaving the hospital, Lorraine hurried to the school with Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong. It was raining today and there was no one on the campus playground. It was quiet and suffocating, but they knew that a storm was about to start.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions became solemn, and as Lorraine stepped into the school gate first, the four brothers followed closely.


    The patter of light rain fell, and the five people were stunned.

 v2 Chapter 74： fear

    Chapter 74


    Things really developed as Lorraine expected. Lin Jiadong and others went back to their classes. The little guys who had been working against them before saw that they walked into the class. They stood up, greeted them with a flattering attitude, and shouted respectfully. There was a loud brother.


    Most of it was formerly followed by three heroes.


    These little guys are unreliable even though they are on the wall and fall in the wind. But who wants to rely on them? This is called morale. Even if it''s just showing up, morale is very important.


    Sanying was killed by brother Lin to a street in the night market, just like beating a dog, and he peddled a few people. I heard that the leader of Sanying, Cao Nima, was beaten to death by Lin Ge , Knelt on the ground, banged his head and called grandpa. These rumors spread all over the school in the morning when some well-informed little guys added fuel and jealousy.


    More importantly, the fact that Lorraine and the big strong brother in the night market called brothers brothers are also known by many people. These deeds have been recited over and over again by those little rascals who worshipped the bastards.


    Perhaps because of the influence of Lorraine¡¯s outlook on life, the five brothers Liu Wanchuan gradually understood that in this society, what is not mixed and prestigious, it is all clouds. In the future, they can still get More and more people respect it, and it is the right thing to have a truly powerful hand. Now being worshipped by those elementary school students'' ruffians is just a little joke, which can''t be true. Brother Lin said that when Internet cafes and bars are opened, their five brothers are allowed to sit down. In fact, this is to help them and give them a shot and a booster to set foot in the society in the future. From campus to society, it is very good for them. Of convergence.


    Lorraine''s good intentions, they didn''t say it, but they understood it in their hearts.


    Liu Wanchuan sat back in the class and saw the two guys sitting in the corner looking at him with a little fear. Liu Wanchuan looked at him roughly and saw their palms wrapped in gauze, remembering that they were in the night market yesterday. The few little ruffians who had tea with Sanying in the Street Zhengyang Tea House, these two were among them that day.


    However, these two people are different from the **** students in other classes. They are far away from Liu Wanchuan, and there is a trace of joking in their fearful eyes. Liu Wanchuan''s shrewd mind, this unobvious trace of joking eyes, he saw it straight, and immediately frowned: It seemed that they seemed to be in a sense of feeling, could it be... because of Qianhu? !


    Did a few of them whistleblowing and spread the news to Qian Hu''s ears? ?


    Most likely!


    After class, Liu Wanchuan conveyed the news to Lorraine. Lorraine squinted slightly and said slowly: "After school, let''s go together. Tell the family and them not to act privately."


    In the morning, the invisible black glove group is gradually growing. In high school, many students are popular in group groups. In each class, there are always groups of students from each class. Each wave is seven. The eight people took the initiative to show good wishes to Liu Wanchuan or Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong. The meaning is that they also belong to Brother Lin''s camp.


    The Lord will not be there, and the hearts of the people are scattered. Defeated like a mountain, Sanying slumped under Lorraine''s hands. All the people who belonged to the Sanying camp or vacillated also found their own positions. This is a bitter for Qianhu. He took a long vacation and went out for a few days. He didn''t expect that the little brothers under his hand would be attributed to the name of Lorraine, whom he had despised. . No way, who made the three heroes under his hand be unworthy!


    Sure enough, when school was about to end at noon, Qian Hu suddenly appeared on the campus.


    This news caused the entire city''s top students to blow up the pot in private, and everyone talked about who would be the final winner in this battle.


    It is a pity that after school at noon, many students who watched the excitement flocked to the streets next to the school, only to find that there were no farts, only a few stray cats, hurriedly shuttled meowing among the small intestines.


    This makes many people scratch their heads in surprise.


    Even the four brothers Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong were puzzled. When they learned that Qian Hu was back at school, they were ready to start at any time, but there was no movement at all.


    Now Lorraine¡¯s bar was under renovation. Instead of returning to the bar with his four brothers, Lorraine went to the City First People¡¯s Hospital. Liangzi was taking a break, and Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog were about to go out to buy something to eat, when they ran into Lorraine and the others who came in.


    "Huh? Brother Lin, why are you back? I''m still waiting for your call? I heard that Qian Hu went back and didn''t start working?" The wolf dog asked in surprise.


    Lorraine shook his head and walked into the ward first, followed by the four brothers. Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong shook the takeaway in their hands: "Brothers, don''t go out. The takeaway is here."


    Daqiang and the wolf dog looked at each other, closed the door of the ward, walked back to the bed and sat down.


    "Brother Daqiang, Brother Ayao, I feel that this Qian Hu didn''t take any action, so he should be afraid." Lorraine sat down and said straight to the point.


    The four brothers of Liu Wanchuan frowned, fearful? He has such a strong foundation, why is he afraid of?


    At this time, Brother Daqiang slowly said, "Hehe, I understand. He should have heard the news that Sanying suffered a loss in a street in the night market. Someone must say that you have a good relationship with me. This made him have to You look at it again."


    Lorraine nodded: "I think so too."


    At this time, the strong brother laughed: "Hehe, did not expect that this son with millions of dollars is not worthy of what he imagined? At least, he is not a foolish man. So, he still knows things. The matter needs to be considered long-term, and he has not been spoiled by the name of some underworld boy."


    As soon as Brother Daqiang said this, everyone in the room suddenly realized: This Qian Hu knew this from Brother Daqiang and Lorraine. I felt that Brother Lin was not as useless as he imagined. At least, he was not an ordinary gangster. The Dragon Gouzi was destroyed first, and an Internet cafe and bar were ordered. This, under the nose of a strong brother on a street in the night market, almost killed him. For such a big incident, Lin Geer easily covered the quilt without leaving any sequelae. This shows that Lorraine has someone behind him!


    In fact, Qian Hu was back at school. He heard that Sanying had been killed by the group, and the little brothers under his hands had taken refuge in the black-gloved camp. He also wanted to gather the people and make an appointment at noon. Fuck. But there is a very cunning master next to him, who is conspiring to calm down your anger. This Lorraine must have a background. Someone in the school said that his relatives are high officials in the municipal party committee, why not check One check, we must fight a prepared battle.


    Qian Hu really listened to him and sent people to inquire around, okay! I rubbed it. This Lorraine is definitely a low-key, painful master. My father is the chairman of the Luos Group, my uncle is the secretary of the municipal party committee, and the business leaders are all famous and famous people. ! This frightened Qian Hu. From beginning to end, he didn''t put Lorraine in his eyes at all. He didn''t expect such a background!


    This made him regret dead. If he didn''t let go of any cruel words at the beginning, Sanying would definitely not dare to **** with Lorraine under his own name. I still maintained an indifferent attitude towards the title of the city''s first high-level boss. Others were afraid of his reputation and did not dare to offend him, so he was happy to be the uncrowned king. It¡¯s alright now, Sanying carried herself on her back and fought with Lorraine. In just a few days, there was a lot of rumors in the city¡¯s high profile, saying that a big battle is inevitable. Lorraine and Qian Hu are in the same situation. Water and fire.


    What''s more injustice is that at first Na Lorraine didn''t have the intention of arguing with herself, but now Sanying proactively prodded others, and was quite embarrassed and sick. If you are a big brother, you will definitely be looked down upon by others if you don''t show up. Originally, what he thought was that he should graduate in less than a year, and when his uncrowned king is gone, let the little guys fight for themselves. His face is not lost, and his prestige is also there. In the future, these people will go to the market. Even if he came out of a high-level gangster, he would have to respect Qian Hu wherever he went.


    Now, if Qian Hu didn''t **** with Lorraine, he would definitely lose face.


    How to do?


    Just like this second-generation official and rich second-generation Shangliao II ancestor? ?


    Don''t, Qian Hu is really not sure. My dad is awesome, and he is a resounding figure in the underworld in Zhengzhou City. With a command, the rivers and lakes screamed. But this is modern, after all, in the 21st century. It is the right way to have money and talents. A million people know a lot of officials and wealthy businessmen, but people also have interests in it. Once the benefits you bring to him are not enough to compensate him for the cost of protecting you, then allies will instantly become enemies.


    This truth, Qian Hu, who is often heard by his father, is quite clear.


    No matter how good your relationship is, is it better than your blood relationship?


    If you **** with Lorraine, and the other party really seems to be ripped off with yourself, then you must be at a loss. No matter how good the situation is, your father will come forward and make peace. This kind of situation, on the contrary, will make herself faceless. On the contrary, it will become a stepping stone, giving Lorraine a stronger momentum.


    No, no, you can''t **** with him clearly!


    What should I do now? How can this Lorraine''s reputation continue? What should be done this time?


    After thinking about it, Qian Hu doesn¡¯t have a good boy. The military-like slicker next to him offered advice: ¡°Brother Hu, there¡¯s actually a good way. Let¡¯s not fight hard. He is not in the limelight now. Isn¡¯t it exciting? Let¡¯s find a way to make his reputation stinky. Then, at a critical moment, we will come forward again to excuse him and give him a good person. In this way, the people in the school will think that your tiger brother is not not **** with him. It is because the old people do not have the same knowledge as children, and will naturally raise your status to a level much higher than him. Isn¡¯t this also your original idea? Not called the boss, but by everyone as the boss in their hearts. This Lorraine has been taken care of by you on the bright side. If he is a person who cares about face, he will definitely not do this with you again in the future!"

 v2 Chapter 75： You, unexpectedly...? !

    Chapter 75 You, unexpectedly...? !


    "Oh? What method?" Qian Hu asked immediately when his eyes lit up.


    "This way..." This person whispered to Qian Hu privately.


    In the afternoon, Lorraine returned to school with the four brothers.


    In the teaching building, when the five people were separated, Lorraine did not forget to sound the alarm to the brothers: "There is nothing on the surface of Qian Hu, which does not mean that he has no plans now. If the analysis by Daqiang and I is good, this money Tiger is now preparing for an idea to deal with us. As it was said, be careful about everything. If something is wrong, let me know as soon as possible."


    The four brothers nodded, and the five separated.


    When Lorraine returned to the class, he had already rang the preparatory bell. After a short while, the teacher stepped onto the stage and began a complicated speech course. Lorraine sat in the seat, slightly stunned, a little dignified between his brows.


    Through rumors, Lorraine always thought that Qian Hu was a little guy with no great wisdom. He was just a little brother who relied on his father''s high reputation and was domineering all day long. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, he could still be so calm. Either Lorraine underestimated him, or there were some shrewd attendants around Qian Hu.


    I originally thought that if the three heroes were destroyed, the Qianhu would use violent means to return the color as quickly as possible. In this way, Lorraine could use the original plan to empty Qianhu, and then with overwhelming strength. , To give him a deterrent, so that he does not need to do it himself, causing any physical damage to him, and it can also achieve the effect of standing prestige.


    But now, Lorraine is a little passive.


    Everyone knows that the seemingly calm city Yi Gao is brewing a dispute about when it will come.


    Lorraine and Qian Hu, whoever loses their temper first will lose.


    After taking a deep breath, Lorraine stopped thinking about this. His mental age was quite mature and his ability to respond to various situations was quite strong. After a brief period of indulgence, he had already set his mind. Since it''s not like taking the initiative to attack now, and the opponent has been slow to do anything, then take the most perfect defense and wait for the opponent to attack.


    "Lorraine, do you... have something to worry about?" Lan Lan sat aside and noticed Lorraine''s slightly frowning brows early, and asked tentatively and cautiously.


    Lorraine came back to his senses and smiled: "Haha, it''s okay, maybe it''s because I haven''t rested recently."


    "I heard...your brother was used...knife...wounded and hospitalized...Is it?" Lan Lan swallowed her saliva. When she said the word "knife", her face was pink and tender. Slightly pale, seemingly scared.


    Lorraine looked at Lan Lan¡¯s slightly pale smiling face and paused for a while. Lan Lan is the kind of honest girl. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve watched anything about cutting people with a knife on TV. To cover your face, the kind that dare not open your eyes. However, I have to say that Lan Lan is now more and more considerate. After so long of contact, Lan Lan has a little understanding of Lorraine. The emotions that the latter reveals inadvertently will be clearly seen by the former. Chu.


    This is the so-called long-term love.


    Uh, don''t think about it, there can be many kinds of feelings. Among them, care is also essential.


    "Haha, little girl, you care about me so much?" Lorraine swept away the haze on his face and smiled relaxedly.


    "Where is it?" Lan Lan blushed and turned her head away, but her expression was clearly confession. After a short pause, she said to Lorraine with a serious expression: "Lorraine, some things about your school recently... I have also heard of..." His face was a little unnatural when he said it.


    Lorraine raised his brows: Oh? It seems that this little Nizi is not completely deaf to the outside world. Also, I have been very popular in school recently. I am afraid that some teachers have heard related rumors. Lan Landao has some news from hearsay, which is normal.


    "Do you think I am much worse than I thought?" Lorraine shrugged.


    "No, no!" Lan Lan hurriedly shook her hand, "Everyone praises you, saying that you are acting for the people around you, never proactively provoke troubles, and never bully others. I, I just... worry about you... Lorraine, your brother, was it really cut by... the knife...?" He said, his eyes flickered, as if he was afraid that Lorraine would encounter that kind of poisonous hand.


    Lorraine paused for a while, and said that this little Nizi really meant more and more to me... Thinking about Lan Lan¡¯s poverty-stricken family situation and the kind heart that makes people love, a trace of Lorraine''s heart rose. Sour. Such a good girl, if she walks into an unfamiliar university in the future, she will definitely be deceived by some animals. This is so distressing.


    If possible, Lorraine is willing to keep in touch with Lan Lan, even if it''s not a lover, or at least a confidante. Lorraine also cherishes this kind of touch.


    After thinking about it, Lorraine smiled gently: "Don''t worry, Lan Lan, I will be fine. You... care about me so much, do you like me?"


    Lan Lan was stunned by Lorraine¡¯s sudden words. A small deer slammed into her heart. His complexion instantly turned red. Looking at Lorraine¡¯s gentle smiling face, her body temperature rose rapidly, and she felt that her little face could be hot. Fried eggs.


    Lan Lan''s little head was about to drop to her chest, she didn''t dare to look up at Lorraine anymore, her eyes flashed with joy and tension, oh, have you been spotted? What should I do? Will Lorraine dare not talk to me in the future... Lan Lan, don¡¯t admit it, if you admit it, Lorraine will think you are the kind of idiot girl who is not doing business properly, but ...Lorraine¡¯s question, she really wanted to admit it, really wanted to nod her head, she was hoping that if Lorraine was willing to accept her love, then...


    Thinking of this, Lan Lan felt that her neck was congested, her little hand gripped the corner of her clothes tightly, and her head was about to be buried under the table.


    Oops Lan Lan, what are you thinking about! ! You are ashamed~~ Do you want to fall in love early, and you don¡¯t know if Lorraine will accept you... Maybe, Lorraine likes the kind of reserved girls... No way, no way, I can¡¯t admit it... Not in the novel Say, men don''t cherish the things they get easily? ...


    For a while, Lan Lan''s mentality was messed up, her contradictory thoughts flashed through her mind, her head was buzzing, and she was a little dizzy. Although she did not raise her head, she seemed to be able to perceive Lorraine''s smile. Hehe stared at his own eyes.


    Necrosis, dead Lorraine, smelly Lorraine! ~~Don''t stare at others~~I am ashamed of myself~~


    Lorraine looked at the tangled Lan Lan, and there was a hint of affection in his heart. Perhaps he was reborn. He had seen too many mundane and vulgar reasons. He always had a slight affection for the simple, lovely, careful and well-behaved Lan Lan. In addition, Lan Lan is also interesting to herself. The opposite **** attracts each other, and the feelings are relative. Lorraine has never rejected the possibility that Lan Lan will become her own woman in the future.


    "Xiao Lanlan, what are you thinking about? Why is the little face red like a monkey butt?" Lorraine gave a smirk at this moment, and a big hand under the table gently placed Lan Lan''s small hand. Then gradually hurry up.


    Lan Lan felt the warmth from the big hand suddenly on her hand, she couldn''t help but shudder, like an electric shock, her legs could not help being stretched and her body stiff. At this moment, she seemed to feel her heartbeat and breathing There was a pause, the whole world was spinning. The moment she was caught, she subconsciously wanted to take it away, but she had completely lost the ability to resist. All along, in school, apart from studying, it was Lorraine. I don¡¯t know when it started. Lorraine¡¯s every move, every word and deed, even a look in her eyes, a smile, deeply affects her heart. Whenever she closes her eyes, she always has a smile in her mind. Some bad and handsome princes, although this prince did not ride a white horse or wear a sword, he gave her an infinite sense of dependence and security.


    I remember that when he went online with Lorraine for the first time, he fought a few people for his own sake. Lorraine''s thin but tall back was imprinted in Lan Lan''s mind as early as that time. It was from that time that Lorraine and Brother Long on the film set up Liangzi, and then there was the subsequent kidnapping crisis. Because of that kidnapping crisis, Lorraine jumped from an unknown bad student. He became the black glove boss, Brother Lin, who is now famous in the city''s first high and even throughout the film set. ... Now, Qian Hu, who is known as the underworld master, has also forged a beam with Lorraine.


    Although Lan Lan didn''t say anything about all of this, she understood it better than anyone else. The earliest reason why Lorraine got to this point was related to himself.


    If it was Lorraine who was stabbed in the back yesterday, then Lan Lan could scold herself for a lifetime. But even though it was Lorraine''s brother who suffered the knife, Lan Lan still blamed herself very much.


    She has never dared to face her true feelings for Lorraine because of her low self-esteem.


    Now... Lorraine suddenly grabbed herself with a big hand, which made her feel like she was dreaming. Although Lorraine still didn''t make a statement, but said something like a joke, but the zero-distance contact like an electric shock still caused Lan Lan''s heart was greatly satisfied.


    A warmth passed through Lorraine''s big hand to Lan Lan''s palm. Unknowingly, her palm was already covered with sweat, which might be caused by being too nervous. But she hasn''t pulled away for a long time. She didn''t dare to look up at Lorraine, and her heart was jumping straight. At this moment, it seemed that time had stopped, and she hadn''t even noticed the ringing of the get out of class bell.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    The get out of class bell rang, and the students got up and walked out of the class. The next class was to go to the gymnasium for indoor physical education. This kind of physical education class is only once a week. It is an open class that students from two classes take together.


    Lorraine looked at the gradually empty class, looked at Lan Lan, and found that this little Nizi was still enjoying the appearance, with her eyes closed, her head dangling, and her face blushing, seeming to be rippling in the heart of spring. ...


    Lorraine chuckled slightly, and was about to say something, but suddenly heard a clear and pure voice: "We are all going to gym class, student Lorraine, why are you not going?"


    Lorraine raised her head and found that Han Xuan, the squad leader of Han, had walked towards him with a serious face. You know, Han Xuan has never spoken to herself since the last love letter incident. Today the sun really came out from the west, Lorraine secretly said: Uh, this squad leader is really conscientious, go to a physical education class, and personally urge it. But when I changed my mind, it was really true that in the class, apart from the monitor of Dae Han, Lan Lan and herself were the only ones left.


    "Student Lorraine, are you still sitting?" Han Xuan''s pretty cold face and tall posture appeared in front of Lorraine, "And classmate Lan Lan, you guys... uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ¡­"


    Suddenly, the squad leader Han Xuan screamed, her expression a little cloudy for a while, her eyes fell on the two hands held tightly by Lorraine and Lan Lan: "You, you guys... unexpectedly!...? "

 v2 Chapter 76： Lorraine, you darling carrot!

    Chapter 76 Lorraine, you are a big carrot!


    Lorraine swears, Lan Lan also swears, they have never seen the cold and arrogant squad leader Han such a gaffe.


    I saw her small mouth flicked, repeating the words "you", "surprisingly", "ah..." and the like, the long, tender white hands pointed at Lorraine and then at the blue Lan, the expression on her pretty little face was fluctuating, and she couldn''t tell what kind of emotion she was now.


    "Oh." At this moment, Lan Lan suddenly woke up, looking at the appearance of the squad leader Han, hurriedly withdrew her little hand from Lorraine''s big hand, and then her small face was flushed, she fled the class with her petite body twisted.


    "You...you...you..." Han Xuan watched Lan Lan run away, and pointed at Lorraine, pointed her little finger at him, and forgot to put it down, stuttering from time to time.


    Lorraine knew that squad leader Han was very responsible, but he didn''t expect to be so responsible. You stinky, bad brother is a good thing. However, they were the monitor of the squad and had to save face. Lorraine pretended to be surprised and pointed at himself: "Me? Me? Me?..."


    Having said that, Lorraine stood up and pointed at herself in a surprised look like Han Xuan, while moving under her feet, walking towards the outside of the class. After a while, the tall and thin figure disappeared at the door of the class. Next sentence: "...I''m leaving!"


    In the class, Han Xuan was the only one left. When Lorraine walked out of the class, she hadn''t said why. At this moment, she was shocked to find her gaffe, and hurriedly put her arm down, recalling the sudden Seeing the ambiguous appearance of Lorraine and Lan Lan clasping their small hands, the two of them were still frowning, and they couldn''t breathe instantly as if they were being pressed by a big rock!


    This Lorraine! ! ......It''s so bothersome! ! It''s too bothersome! ! !


    Didn¡¯t you write a love letter to yourself before? ? ? How can this be done now? ? How long has it been since I fell in love with other girls! ! And that Lan Lan, where does it look good? ? Appearance, figure, and family background? ? ? Where? ? Where? ? ? Lorraine, your taste is too bad! ! Ahhhh, how can you do this! ! Although... Although I did not promise you! ! But how can you just give up like this? ? ! Give up after a love letter is rejected? ? ? Don''t you write more letters? ? Persistence is victory! ! How come the fine traditions of the Chinese people have not been shown to you in the slightest! ! Stupid stupid stupid! ! No, no, Huaxin is dead! ! Lorraine, you are simply a big carrot! ! Super! !


    Han Xuan feels a little crazy, she can get whatever she wants since she was little, and she has always been the pursuit of those boys'' stalking! It''s not easy to find one that is more pleasing to the eye, who actually empathized so quickly! How can you do this? ? The other boys wrote so many love letters to her and didn''t give up. How could Lorraine have no perseverance at all!


    "Huhuhu..."


    Han Xuan''s eldest lady''s temper is completely up, and it''s a shame that there is no onlooker around her, otherwise, she has maintained the glamorous and noble image of the big squad leader with good academics for so long, it will completely collapse.


    Han Xuan has never lost to anyone, especially when compared with other girls, whether it is study, appearance, family background, etc. She has always been the number one, and even the school girl who was elected in private in the school is the number one herself! That Lorraine, how could she pursue her own failure, yet she pursued a girl who couldn''t compare with her in all aspects? ! How can you do this? ?


    Dead Lorraine, your eyes are on your belly? ! ! Even if you are chasing other girls, you have to compete with your own conditions! Why are you so hungry and not choosing food!


    If Lorraine could know what the squad leader Han was thinking at this time, he would be speechless. This squad leader Han really has ink in his stomach. For his mate selection criteria, he even used the idiom "hungry for food". Really wronged. Besides, why is Lan Lan bad? Gentle, squad leader Han, do you have one? Thoughtful, monitor Han, do you have one? Be nice, monitor Daehan, do you have one? It''s okay to make a little bit of teasing, and you can occasionally pull your hands, squad leader Han, this kind of sentiment, do you? What''s more, why is Lan Lan not as pretty as you? Two years later, wearing a lv, gucci, and chanel, dressing up a little, and developing a little more mature, maybe a new alluring goblin was born.


    Unfortunately, Lorraine didn''t know Han Xuan''s psychological activities.


    Han Xuan was in the class for seven or eight minutes at this time, and her mind was always circling. The scene of Lorraine and Lan Lan holding hands just now has been lingering for a long time. Since Lorraine burned the love letter in front of her face and threw it out the window, then she witnessed Lorraine domineeringly repairing that Chishi, and later, the school was full of storms. Unknowingly, Han Xuan''s affection for Lorraine rose rapidly. Even some of her well-connected female classmates are always whispering about Lorraine after school breaks, revealing a trace of admiration in the words.


    When talking about Lorraine, those female classmates still love Lorraine to write love letters to Han Xuan. The things that were rejected by Han Xuan were mentioned, and the words were full of envy and jealousy. Whenever someone holds herself together with Lorraine to talk about things, Han Xuan has always hated gossip lace. Although she doesn''t say anything, she feels comfortable in her heart. Every time she hears it, she is proud of it. Picking up his small head, he said calmly: "Now we should focus on studies."


    It is precisely because Lorraine is often held by his close classmates to talk to herself, Han Xuan feels subconsciously that Lorraine is always interesting to herself, as long as she nods her head, Lorraine will definitely be overjoyed. And other students in the school often put her and Lorraine together to talk about things. After all, one is the school''s first school flower, and the other is the famous Brother Lin. One is beautiful and noble, one is domineering and handsome. It''s a natural couple.


    Han Xuan has completely forgotten how often such ears and eyes were touched. Initially, when Lorraine faced her rejection of him, she burned the love letter and threw it out of the window.


    Today, Lorraine and Lan Lan are holding hands, this ironclad fact makes Han Xuan completely jealous.


    In her heart, Lorraine is her own private suitor, being pursued by him, viewed by him with admiration, this honor, only she can enjoy. But today, Lorraine showed a gentle touch of affection to another woman. At that moment, the gentleness in Lorraine''s eyes made Han Xuan see both heartbeat and coldness! What moved my heart was that Lorraine became so gentle, it turned out to be so charming, what was so cold was that his gentle object was another woman!


    This dead Lorraine! !


    Up to now, Han Xuan still did not forget to scold Lorraine in her heart, thinking that she had secretly obtained Lorraine''s cell phone number in other ways the other day. After all, she was thin-skinned and embarrassed to take the initiative to break through the barriers between her previous pursuit of rejection, and she thought specifically about sending text messages on her mobile phone to create a doomed adventure. For example, two strangers met through the wrong text messages on their mobile phones, and then they chatted for a while and came out to meet each other. At that time, it will definitely be a very romantic encounter.


    Han Xuan had been brewing this plan for a long time in her heart, thinking that she decided not to fall in love during high school. Then just use the mobile phone text message to chat with Lorraine for half a year, slowly build up the relationship, and then arrange an "unexpected" encounter after the college entrance examination, then everything will be a matter of course.


    It''s a pity that this perfect plan, which seems to be seamless, was destroyed by the ordinary, ordinary, and quite ordinary Lan Lan suddenly!


    Thinking about it, Han Xuan took Lan Lan''s anger in her heart again!


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the class bell rang, and I have to say that this squad leader Han was entangled. It was really not an ordinary entanglement. When he heard the bell, he was taken aback for a while, and then he woke up to the gymnasium for class! His face turned pale again with anger, and stomped her little feet fiercely: "Lorraine!~~You, you big-hearted villain!!" He said to herself, Han Xuan rushed out. Class.


    Physical education class.


    Lorraine¡¯s class is with another third-grade key class.


    The words of the physical education teacher echoed in the lobby on the first floor of the huge gymnasium. At this moment, Han Xuan, the famous first school flower and president of the student union in the school, and the big monitor of a certain key class, Han Xuan, arrived late.


    She was blushing and walked to the physical education teacher, nodded apologetically: "Sorry, teacher, I''m late."


    The physical education teacher is relatively young. Of course, she has heard of Han Xuan''s good name. Moreover, she is still the president of the student union, so she no longer embarrassed her and waved her hand: "Go back to the team, don''t be late next time."


    "Yes..." Han Xuan returned to the team.


    Just as the physical education teacher was about to continue speaking, suddenly, the door of the first floor hall of the gymnasium was pushed open again from the outside, and a lazy boy came in from the outside. He was not tall but had an unusual momentum. Behind him, he followed the two students respectfully.


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes for the first time when he saw the boy. Although he has never had direct contact with this boy, he knows the identity of this boy!


    "Oh, teacher, I''m sorry, I''m late again." The boy wiped his nose lazily, twisted his neck and walked towards the team, and the two following boys also joined the team. The student also gave way to a large vacancy with some trepidation.


    The physical education teacher looked at the boy''s arrogant appearance, his eyelids jumped fiercely, but he didn''t say anything. He took a deep breath, swallowed the uncomfortableness, and waved his hand: "Since everyone is here. , Then go to the locker room to change into sportswear! Listen to my password and disband!"


    The physical education teacher''s voice fell, and there was no situation where everyone broke up in a rush, on the contrary, it was silent.


    In the two classes, almost all the students, look at Lorraine, and then at the boy who just slouched into the line, blinking, no one dared to speak.


    Because, in this seemingly wide hall of the gymnasium, there are standing two high-ranking figures in the city who are already resounding with the same power!


    Black Glove Brother Lin, and the underworld boy Qianhu! !

 v2 Chapter 77： There is something tricky!

    Chapter 77: There is something tricky!


    Han Xuan and Lan Lan also knew the relationship between Lorraine and Qian Hu nowadays, and they looked at them unconsciously.


    This Qian Hu noticed the look in Han Xuan''s eyes, feeling refreshed, and he was ready to go up and chat up casually, but the slick buddy who felt like the soldier behind him walked to Qian Hu''s side and whispered a reminder: " Brother Hu, everyone has gone to change clothes. This Lorraine is also here, and our plan is about to begin."


    Qian Hu was at a loss in his heart, nodded helplessly, and then cast a cold look in Lorraine''s direction. Facing Qian Hu¡¯s provocative eyes, Lorraine held a rather indifferent attitude. How shrewd he was. At this moment, Qian Hu and the slippery boy behind him were whispering, and then Qian Hu looked at him. When he noticed a hint, a strong hunch struck his mind. He knew that this Qianhu was making his mind!


    As for what it was, Lorraine didn''t know what it was, so he could only be careful everywhere to see what this guy wanted to do.


    When he was alert, there was a hint of ease. It seemed that his analysis was correct. This Qian Hu was not such a shrewd and wise person, but beside him, there was a guy who looked quite cunning and played the role of a military adviser. In other words, apart from other factors, Qian Hu alone did not pose a threat to Lorraine at all.


    Is there a smart person around who has a fart? Not as smart as my own head.


    Everyone went to the locker room of the stadium one after another. Shiyi High School is the best high school in Zhengzhou. Of course, the facilities and environment are also top-notch. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a noble middle school. In the locker room of the gymnasium, air-conditioning is on in summer and heating in winter. However, only key classes are eligible to come to the gymnasium for physical education classes.


    There is only a wall between the men''s locker room and the women''s locker room. And no matter which locker room you enter, you need to pass through a wide dressing room first. There are neat rows of small cabinets in the dressing hall. Students in the two key classes each have a special cabinet of their own, and each person has a key. In order to prevent confusion, each person¡¯s exclusive wardrobe is also Engraved with his name. Inside the cabinet are the sports uniforms that you need to put on during physical education class. Of course, after changing into sportswear, the changed clothes, even girls¡¯ underwear, will be placed inside. Because the physical education class requires strenuous exercise, the underwear that girls originally wore was too restrictive, so most of them would change into special elastic underwear for exercise, and the underwear that they usually wear would be put in the locker.


    Compared with girls, boys are more casual, take off their usual attire, put on a piece of sportswear, and then go out to physical education class. Therefore, when many boys have already stood on the basketball court of the gymnasium, the girls have not yet come out of the locker room.


    In the dressing room, a few girls, who did not know who picked up their heads first, discussed about losing their underwear in the dressing room.


    "Eh, Xiaofang, I remember the last time you went to indoor physical education, you lost your underwear, right?"


    The girl named Xiaofang immediately showed a look of shame and angrily, and said indignantly: "Yeah! ... I don''t know how it was lost, the inexplicable ones are gone! Let me say, our locker room store The closet is not safe or safe at all. The key to the small cabinet is so small that it is not safe at all. If anyone knows how to open the lock, a small wire can open it!"


    As soon as Xiaofang said this, several girls next to him responded: "That''s right! I almost lost it last time. When I came back from the gym class and opened the cabinet, I found that the cabinet was opened by no one. Fortunately, it was inside. The underwear was not stolen..."


    "Hey, I said..." One of the girls put on a tight tube top, pulled it a few times, and deliberately squeezed it from both sides to the middle, and a gully was squeezed out. She casually said, "You said, did the male classmates of our two classes do it?..."


    "possible!"


    Several girls next to each other nodded in agreement: "Don''t look at whether we are a high school in the city or a key class, but some boys have been a little abnormal since they were young. The last time I watched the legal system on TV, There was a 16-year-old underwear thief who was caught. He had dozens of underwear under his bed!"


    "vomit!--"


    The other girls showed disgusting and disgusting expressions, regardless of whether it was a beautiful girl or a dinosaur, they all sneered at this abnormal behavior.


    Girls are like this, they have to talk casually and gossip about their mouths when they see the stitches. However, among the discussion in this circle, Lan Lan, who was honest and friendly, and Han Xuan, who was cold and arrogant, naturally did not participate.


    In about seven or eight minutes, these slow girls finally put on sportswear and walked out of the locker room.


    The physical education teacher looked at a group of girls who came slowly and talked about topics, and did not reprimand them. Girls are slow to change clothes. This situation is commonplace for physical education teachers. After a short pause, I found that all the students had already stood in the team, finally picked up the whistle hung around their necks, blew a bit, and then picked up the basketball: "In this class, let¡¯s talk about basketball. After each of us is familiar with the rules, we will select a dozen male students to play a five-on-five national standard match. Of course, female students can also participate, provided that you can guarantee that you will not hinder your teammates."


    When the physical education teacher lectured, he was relatively strict, and the students were used to his state. When the female students heard what the physical education teacher said, they all stuck out their tongues and did not refute anything. There were no physical education students among them. Few girls like this kind of intense collision sports, on the contrary, they are more interested in those small ball games like badminton.


    Because this kind of indoor physical education is not often available, the teaching and research group of the city¡¯s first high school adheres to the principle of combining work and rest. Even in the face of the college entrance examination, it is necessary to arrange some sports activities appropriately. It is difficult to have an indoor physical education class. It takes a total of two or three classes until school is over.


    In this way, the physical education teacher is very responsible for teaching basketball for 20 to 30 minutes, and from time to time to demonstrate for everyone, and also invite some basketball students from the team to take the lead and do be role model.


    After a short period of free activities, it was time for the basketball game to begin.


    The physical education teacher immediately selected fourteen male students, seven of whom were from Lorraine''s class, and the other seven were from Qian Hu''s class. More coincidentally, Lorraine was drawn by the physical education teacher, and that Qian Hu was also drawn by the physical education teacher.


    This game, which might not have been much to watch in the first place, instantly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Some girls who were going to play badminton next to them after free activities, or boys who were going to play table tennis by the side, also stopped and left. The footsteps naturally formed a circle, and their eyes focused on the empty indoor basketball court. In fact, on the sidelines, there are a lot of seats for spectators to watch the game, but because of this basketball game, there are two big figures in the city and high school to participate, everyone is more willing to appreciate it up close.


    In the past two days, Lorraine and Qian Hu have not initiated a dispute. This has left those students who are waiting to watch the excitement and make gossip. At least one team will win this basketball game. The basketball game started as a duel in another sense between Black Glove Lin Ge and the underworld boy Qian Hu!


    However, Lorraine has passed the age of standing on the basketball court to pull the wind for class honor, of course, psychologically. When assigning members of his class, Lorraine was the first to express that he wanted to enter the substitute camp. Among the male students who were selected to participate in the basketball game, several of them were sports students. They did not hope that Lorraine, a guy who had never seen him play basketball, could bring victory to the class. What''s more, these sports students have always been the focus on the basketball court. Lorraine is very popular. If he is allowed to play on the basketball court, wouldn''t all mm''s focus be on him?


    Therefore, no one refuted Lorraine''s initiative to enter the substitute camp.


    "Everyone is in place!¡ª"


    With the order of the physical education teacher, the main members of the basketball game in the two classes poured into the basketball court.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, Lorraine is not in the starting lineup. Some mm who looked forward to whether Lin Ge could still be coquettish on the basketball court showed disappointment.


    However, in the team that opposes Lorraine''s class, Qian Hu started the game. Regardless of the fact that Qian Hu is not tall, he often plays basketball. It is not because of other reasons. It is because playing basketball is more like and admired by mm. Moreover, Qian Hu is not an idiot in basketball, even in the team. It can be regarded as above average. Coupled with his reputation as a gangster, even his opponents didn¡¯t dare to defend him too much. He stole the ball from his hand and angered the gangster Tiger brother and refuted him. The face, God knows what the serious consequences will be.


    Everyone looked at Lorraine sitting on the bench, all disappointed...including Lan Lan, Han Xuan, and even... Qian Hu. Qian Hu knew his basketball level. He saw Lorraine as a sports idiot. He wanted to crush him on the basketball court, but he didn''t expect him to sit on the bench. But it doesn''t matter... Qian Hu''s plan today has nothing to do with this basketball game.


    Thinking of his superb plan, Qian Hu''s mouth picked up slightly, a sinister smile appeared on his face, and his eyes glanced towards the locker room almost subconsciously.


    Lorraine frowned slightly and stared at Qian Hu. He naturally noticed Qian Hu¡¯s imperceptible gaze. He immediately groaned and looked in the direction of the dressing room as if inadvertently. He was surprised to find that, There were students who were very short and seemed to be sneaky in their steps and stepped into the locker room hall.


    "Something tricky!"


    This thought suddenly popped out of Lorraine''s mind.

 v2 Chapter 78： Framed and planted?

    Chapter 78


    Immediately Lorraine wanted to stand up and follow the sneaky student into the locker room to take a look, but after another thought, the basketball game hadn''t started yet, and everyone''s eyes hadn''t taken away from him. Let''s look at it later. .


    Just thinking about it, the physical education teacher whistled and the game started!


    On the basketball court, the ten figures that moved instantly attracted all the onlookers. Lorraine looked around at random and found that Qian Hu was really a bit material. At least he was relatively skilled in dribbling and he was able to break through. , Although the shooting posture is not so standard, it can be regarded as coquettish and handsome.


    Seeing this scene on the basketball court, Lorraine''s thoughts were instantly pulled into his last life. Before Luo''s family suffered any accidents, before his legs were crushed by the enemy, he was also an active player on the basketball court when he was in college. The reason for playing basketball was very simple. Like Qian Hu and most of the boys who like to gallop handsomely on the basketball court, this is a sport that is easily noticed by mms. During the time when he was studying basketball, Lorraine used to rely on the Luo family''s relationship, and did some random arrangements to participate in a college NBA summer camp. I practiced basketball at the Los Angeles Lakers Basketball Stadium for two months, and the coach trained was a senior partner who had trained Kobe¡¯s championship team.


    I have to say that Lorraine in his previous life was too ostentatious. After only three or four days of training, he couldn''t stand the amount of training there and clamored to go back. But in the end he persevered, because Lorraine discovered that some of the NBA cheerleaders were mostly hot and **** girls, and the stubborn young Luo was naturally unwilling to leave early.


    So even though the drunkard didn''t want to drink, Lorraine still learned the real thing. It''s like a student who has studied English at Huaxia Land for 20 years, but he is no better than a former Chinese worker who has spent a year in the United States.


    With his thoughts gradually withdrawn, Lorraine looked at the increasingly heated basketball court at this time, but it was a bit tricky. A trace of basketball complex from the world was hooked, and his heart was stunned. However, now is not the time to go on the basketball court.


    He looked in the direction of the locker room again, and realized that everyone¡¯s attention had been completely drawn away by the game on the basketball court. He immediately stood up and greeted the substitutes around him casually. Said to go to the bathroom.


    Speaking of it, the spatial arrangement of the gymnasium is really creative. There are two entrances to the men¡¯s bathroom. The entrance is from the basketball court, and the other exit leads directly to the men¡¯s locker room.


    Lorraine took the guise of going to the toilet, walked slowly from the men''s locker room to the locker room exit, and looked at the dressing hall outside. In an instant, a sneaky figure fell in his eyes. Immediately Lorraine stopped, then went into hiding, quietly observing what this sneaky guy was doing.


    I saw this man, his hands were a little trembling, he slowly took out a wire twisted into the shape of a key from his pocket, then inserted it into the keyhole of a girl''s locker with the name "Zhang Xiaofang" engraved, and turned it gently , Then opened the cabinet, then looked around vigilantly, and reached out to carefully take out a set of pink underwear from the inside.


    Fuck me!


    Lorraine stared, this buddy stealing underwear? It turns out that the rumor in the school recently is true? The underwear in the dressing room is frequently lost. This buddy with a monkey brain in front of you is the culprit of all this? !


    Lorraine frowned. For this kind of man, he was very disgusted, and immediately prepared to take a step forward, and then caught this buddy. But this guy''s next move was the step that Lorraine was about to take, and he slowly retracted it.


    I saw this guy, squeezing Zhang Xiaofang¡¯s underwear in his hand, closing the cabinet, then pulling out the key-like wire, and walking towards Lorraine¡¯s locker, opening Lorraine¡¯s cabinet very neatly, and then Thunder can''t hide the ringing of the bells, and quickly threw the underwear into Lorraine''s locker, and then quietly closed it.


    Lorraine frowned!


    OK! I finally understand what this guy is doing!


    Reminiscent of Qian Hu''s sinister and sly look at the locker room before, Lorraine instantly understood it! This is framed and planted! Okay, you Qianhu, I really look at you, look at the glib guy next to you, and come out with such a bad idea, such an adult, and playing such a disgusting method.


    However, if Qian Hu succeeded in planting himself this time, his reputation in Lorraine would definitely plummet in an instant. From the imposing black glove brother Lin to the perverted and disgusting underwear thieves. This strong gap makes most people feel extremely broken.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed, and he thought about the next solution in color, taking advantage of the moment when this buddy¡¯s vigilance dropped to a minimum, he suddenly rushed to his back, and then covered his mouth with one hand. Twisting his arm with one hand, grabbing it firmly under his hand, lowered his voice and said coldly: "If you dare to shout out, I will directly send you to the school''s political education office, and then dial the police."


    This buddy did not expect that someone would come out suddenly. The moment he was captured, he wanted to raise his other hand to fight back, but found that his figure was now firmly buckled, and he couldn''t make any resistance at all, and his shoulders Pain came from the joints. When he heard the sound of holding himself down, this guy trembled fiercely in his heart. This sound, he recognized, was Lorraine who was fighting against Brother Tiger!


    He had heard of Lorraine''s methods, he was cruel and casually lifted his fingernails or the kind of brother who didn''t blink his eyes, and nodded honestly.


    Lorraine took away the hand covering his mouth, and this buddy also lowered his voice and said, "Brother Lin, you have a large number of adults, let go of the small ones?"


    "Yes, it depends on your attitude toward confession." Lorraine said coldly, "Say, who instructed you to do this."


    This person had already thought about the rhetoric in his heart, and he immediately flickered, and said with a little trembling: "Brother Lin, the little...it''s actually the first time that the little one takes..."


    Lorraine frowned slightly, and the hands that clasped the guy firmly increased a bit. The painful buddy grinned, but he didn''t dare to make any noise. After all, what he was doing right now was not visible.


    "Don''t be slick. I mean, who instructed you to blame me."


    Lorraine said, this buddy trembled and hurriedly said: "Brother Lin, what do you mean by you? The little one doesn''t understand?"


    Lorraine paused for a moment, and his tone became colder and colder: "I changed my mind, you don''t need to go to the Political and Religious Office."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, the man''s face was filled with joy.


    "But you will never get better in the future. Trust me, I never lie."


    Hearing this, this buddy was completely excited. To be honest, he was afraid of Lorraine far more than Qianhu. What Qian Hu put there was just the reputation of a gangster, and Lorraine''s methods were real. This morning, he also saw the injuries of the guys whose backs were smashed by Lorraine, which was shocking. As for the tragic end of Tso Niman''s hapless child, it made him extremely afraid of Lorraine.


    Seeing that this guy is not talking, Lorraine slowly said: "If you don''t want to talk, then I ask you a question, you just need to nod or shake your head, understand?"


    The guy nodded honestly.


    "Just now, did you want to put other people''s underwear in my locker and blame me?"


    This person trembled slightly, and nodded in fear.


    "Qian Hu ordered you to do it?"


    This person felt his heart beat violently, but he dared not answer.


    "I count three times."


    "three one!"


    Unexpectedly, Lorraine didn¡¯t even count the two, so he just finished shouting. This buddy shuddered, and hurriedly said, "Yes, yes! Brother Tiger instructed me! And... this Zhang Xiaofang is Li Ming''s girlfriend! It was Brother Tiger who made us collude, regardless of my business!"


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes: "Li Ming?"


    "It''s the one who often follows Brother Tiger... the one with small eyes..."


    Lorrain flipped through his mind and remembered the guy who was following Qian Hu who seemed to be acting as a military commander.


    Haha, okay, they are really husband and wife soldiers in battle. The couple helped Qian Hu to fool me together!


    But, to blame me, what good is it for that Qianhu? Lorraine didn''t believe that this Qianhu just wanted to make him stink. If that''s the case, it would be better to use Han Xuan''s underwear to blame me. I personally know that Squad Leader Han has always looked at him as unpleasant.


    Noticing that there is something silly in it that he didn''t notice, Lorraine pondered for a while and said, "I hate dishonest guys."


    The man shivered.


    "How did you plan, say it in one to five to ten." Lorraine continued coldly.


    That person was originally a slick student, not so loyal, and adhering to the good virtues of being a good man not to lose sight of the immediate loss, this guy could easily reveal all the plans he knew.


    It took a full two minutes for this guy to come out with this seemingly perfect planting plan. Lorraine squinted and couldn''t help but admire, that guy named Li Ming is really a bad stomach, if he doesn¡¯t today Happened to catch this thief-headed buddy, and smoothly asked the other party''s plan, then I really have to suffer a big loss. Although Lorraine acted magnanimously, he would be more or less concerned about his reputation. After all, Liu Wanchuan''s five brothers were all mingling with his own hands. He was not ashamed of himself, and he also thought of smearing the faces of their five brothers.


    Lorraine, who thoroughly understood Qian Hu¡¯s plan, suddenly came up with a tooth-for-tooth strategy. He immediately raised the corner of his mouth and said to this glib guy: "Go, use your wire to change Qian Hu¡¯s The closet opens."

 v2 Chapter 79： Dude, you have body odor!

    Chapter 79 Dude, you have body odor!


    This person was taken aback when he heard the words, but looked at Lorraine''s Hanmang introverted eyes and did so.


    After opening Qian Hu''s cabinet, Lorraine continued: "Put that Zhang Xiaofang''s underwear into Qian Hu''s locker."


    "Huh??" The man paled for a while, and he finally knew what Lorraine meant. It turned out that this elder brother wanted to treat him in his own way. How did Qian Hu use him? He used any method to fight back. But... Qian Hu ordered him to do this thing, and now he put Zhang Xiaofang''s underwear in Brother Hu''s closet again, isn''t this looking for death? ? ? !


    Of course, Lorraine knew what this buddy was worried about. At present, he went up and patted him on the shoulder casually: "Don''t be afraid, I will follow my brother, Qian Hu, dare not move your finger."


    This person is still hesitating.


    Lorraine continued: "Perhaps you choose now and still stand in Qianhu''s position, and then you naturally become the surrogate for this whole thing, and I am **** to death, and then call the police to inform your whole family of your perverted evil. behavior."


    Lorraine''s seemingly understatement threat is quite useful to such a courageous guy. This person immediately stopped thinking about it. The leader threw those Zhang Xiaofang''s underwear into Qian Hu''s locker, then closed Qian Hu''s cabinet, and turned his head to flatter Lorraine in fright and said: "Brother Lin, from now on, the small ones will be black. The man in the glove... Brother Lin must follow the little ones..."


    "Black gloves" again...


    Lorraine was not very disgusted with the three words "black gloves", on the contrary, he had some good feelings. But the only thing that feels uncomfortable is that it is easy to be regarded as a black group by school people or outsiders. This is the real reason why Lorraine has always rejected these three words.


    But at the moment he didn''t say anything, and ordered: "For a while, you continue to follow the plan that Qian Hu told you, you know?"


    This person was surprised when he heard: "Brother Lin, what does the little one don''t understand?"


    Lorraine waved his hand: "Just do what I said, don''t let Qian Hu notice what you have been discovered by me. Otherwise, if the situation changes, I won''t be able to help you."


    This person was taken aback for a moment and nodded: "I know Brother Lin."


    Lorraine turned around and turned back to the men''s bathroom. Just after two steps, he remembered something and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The man replied flatly: "Brother Lin, the younger one is Hu Li."


    fox?


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "You are indeed very cunning, at least, you know how to advance and retreat, and you have found the right position at the critical moment." Before the words were over, he left a dazed Hu Li and left.


    Soon, Lorraine returned to the side of the basketball court from the other exit of the bathroom. After about five minutes, Hu Li also walked out of the locker room and stood in the crowd behind the basketball hoop. Qian Hu, who was playing on the court, saw Hu Li standing behind the basketball hoop when he shot the basket. He immediately showed a conspiracy smile on his face. Then he jumped and threw the basketball, drawing a beautiful parabola. , With a brushing sound, the basketball hollowed into the basket.


    "Aw!!"


    There were bursts of cheering from the sidelines, mixed with the screams of such girls. Lorraine did not go to the basketball court. Therefore, Qian Hu, the underworld boy with a good image and high reputation, naturally became the focus of the audience. He became a key figure without humiliating his mission, and played quite well within one period.


    Lorraine looked at the scene of the scene getting more fevered, and couldn''t help being infected. Then he realized that there were more and more students standing around the basketball court. He asked the team members next to him to find out that there had been news from the school. Lorraine led his class to compete with Qian Hu''s class in a peak basketball contest. So some students took advantage of the self-study class and ran out to see the glory of Lorraine and Qian Hu. Among them, the majority are girls.


    Unfortunately, after they came, they were a little disappointed, because Qian Hu was the only one on the court, but Lorraine was nowhere to be seen.


    A basketball game that started temporarily in the middle of the physical education class, due to the appeal of Lorraine and Qian Hu''s reputation, turned out to be a heated game full of topics.


    Looking at the crowded basketball court, Lorraine also felt that he was getting more and more itchy. Anyway, the hidden danger of wanting to embezzle himself has been quietly solved by himself. In a while, before the money is deflated after school, he is on the basketball court. Let him abuse him!


    ¡­¡­After halftime, the score was fixed at 32:24. Qian Hu''s class led Lorraine''s class by eight points.


    During the intermission, Lorraine asked Ying to enter the basketball court. Although the players were unhappy, they did not dare to offend the now-famous Brother Lin, so they agreed. It''s a pity that the members are all professional basketball players, and only one center is an amateur buddy. After pulling up to make up the number, Lorraine directly said: "Then I will play the center position directly."


    "Huh?? Center???"


    The other team members stared their eyes wide and looked up and down at Lorraine. Although Lorraine is about 1.8 meters tall, in the basketball game of high school students, he is at most acting as a power forward. If he is a center, his size is not enough. Moreover, he looks a little thin, how could it be possible? Competence for the vital center position? You know, in a basketball game, if you can''t control the rebounding power, then there is almost no chance of victory. What''s more, now the score is still far behind, how can it be?


    Lorraine naturally saw their worry and smiled: "Let me try first. If it doesn''t work, call a timeout and replace me. No matter how bad it is, we can give our starting center a chance to rest. ,is not it?"


    When everyone thought that it was indeed the truth, they agreed.


    At halftime, Lorraine and the other four players walked onto the basketball court. When they saw Lorraine¡¯s figure suddenly appearing on the court, Han Xuan, who was playing badminton in the distance, suddenly dropped the badminton racket in his hand. She didn¡¯t know how to conceal her emotions, so she rushed towards the basketball court, and the little sister who was playing badminton with her partner also chased in a panic. She was about to complain, but suddenly she found someone standing on the basketball court. Lorraine¡¯s handsome figure stayed for a while, and then his eyes began to bloom with stars...Wow, wait! Brother Lin is finally going to play ball!


    She was not the only one, Lan Lan, who was about to watch the game when she was watching the game, also instantly got up and running. Looking at Lorraine in the center of the basketball court is like seeing the Prince Charming in her dream. At this time, all the girls on the sidelines also began to scream, yelling: "Lorraine! Lorraine! Lorraine!--"


    The shouts were uniform and impressive, which made Qian Hu, who was enjoying this honor just now, feel very unhappy in his heart. Immediately glanced at Lorraine coldly, and said in his heart: Hmph, no need to be bullied, the game will start in a while, watch brother unswervingly suppress you!


    "Didi!"


    With a whistle, the second half began.


    Lorraine''s position made everyone stunned: "Center?!"


    Qian Hu saw this scene with an obvious smile on his face. He was really a layman. It was really funny. He went to the center for his thin body? Think you are tall with your own physique? You know, their center is 1.95 meters tall!


    There was a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Qian Hu had already launched an offense. According to the original tactics, Qian Hu finally shot the ball. The moment he received the basketball, he just turned around and rushed past the defender who was guarding him in a very relaxed manner. The basketball was switched from side to side like sticking to his hand, very fast. He looked dazzled, his pace was flowing, and he broke through to the free throw line under the basket with almost no effort.


    Next, he is about to make a three-step layup. It''s a pity that there was an eye-opening center forward who blocked his layup line with a smile, and looked at him with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Qian Hu frowned suddenly! This is the first time that he has faced Lorraine face to face. He didn''t expect the other person''s eyes to be so arrogant, even more arrogant than himself!


    Feeling upset, Qian Hu slowly leaned his body, his eyes were like evil wolves in the night, staring coldly at Lorraine, slapping the basketball in his hand. The two stood facing each other, Lorraine made defensive moves that seemed to be defensive and non-defensive, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. At this moment, the team members beside them also stopped and stared at them. Black Glove Lorraine, and the underworld master Qian Hu, looked at each other in this way. This picture is undoubtedly the most impactful scene of the city''s first high school this year!


    The entire basketball court suddenly became silent. The cheers just now disappeared completely without knowing when it started. Everyone held their breath and looked at the two heroes who were looking at each other!


    Qian Hu is a person who likes to be pushy. Of course, he noticed the reaction of the audience. At this time, he proudly slapped the ball with one hand, and slowly extended his index finger with the other. , The implication: kid, you can''t.


    Qian Hu''s action undoubtedly caused the quiet crowd of onlookers to explode again, whispering to each other.


    At this moment, Qian Hu stepped out and displayed his unsuccessful three-step layup stunt, preparing for a wonderful ending action at the moment when the atmosphere was most condensed.


    "Swipe!" With a flash of figure, Qian Hu held the basketball body and jumped high.


    In the air, like a flying old hen draws a beautiful arc, as if singing the rhythm of life, so freehand. The almost freeze-frame gliding action is like an inspirational movie, as if telling the world: if you want, you can also fly. Look at the underworld boy Qian Hu, what a moving landscape...


    "Boom!!"


    With an extremely discordant sound, Lorraine watched Qian Hu''s owing beating posture gliding in the air, and jumped up high. He couldn''t help but went up with a big cap, slapped Qian Hu away, and the whole person was wailing. The side went out. The crowds onlookers were in an uproar!


    Lorraine frowned and rubbed his nose, and said shockingly: "Man, I really don''t want to hate you, but your body odor is too strong. You glide your armpit against me for a long time and you don¡¯t see you throw the ball in the frame. You say me Are you suitable for not hating you?"

 v2 Chapter 80： Who moved my underwear? !

    Chapter 80 Who Moved My Underwear? !


    After being staggered by Lorraine''s big hat fan, Qian Hu went straight back for several times before he finally stopped. A pair of eyes looked at Lorraine in front of him in disbelief. Qian Hu thought that his ability to dominate the air was awesome. He didn''t expect that Lorraine could jump up quickly and accurately drop the basketball in his hands!


    After listening to Lorraine''s joking words, Qian Hu suddenly noticed the strange eyes of the surrounding students looking at him, and realized that he was embarrassed now, that arrogant energy came up, his heart burst into flames, and Qian Hu brows. Yizhu: "Pass the ball to me!"


    The basketball was rescued by Qian Hu''s teammates and did not go out of bounds. Hearing Qian Hu''s order, Dang Even passed the ball to the latter.


    Qian Hu dribbled the ball into the penalty area again, Lorraine still looked at ease, standing under the basket.


    "And then on!"


    Qian Hu snorted coldly, it was absolutely a coincidence just now! He doesn''t believe in this evil! Immediately change the pace, fake moves one by one, and then jump high and change hands!


    "Boom!" Lorraine spotted Qian Hu''s layup line, and suddenly jumped up with another big hat!


    "Damn! Go on again!"


    The ball still did not go out of bounds. The teammate saved the ball and passed it to Qian Hu again. Qian Hu jumped again...


    "Boom!"


    "Oh shit!!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The 24-second violation whistle sounded, Qian Hu still did not send the ball into the basket. Lorraine, the short center forward, was quite competent. In just 20 seconds, Qian Hu slapped him down five times. A big hat!


    "..." Every time they slapped, the mouths of the students onlookers grew a little bit bigger, and at the moment the whistle sounded, there was finally a fierce cheer: "Lorraine! Lorraine! Lorraine!--"


    That''s awesome! Brother Lin is indeed well-deserved, but he didn''t expect to play basketball so domineering! ! !


    The eyes of those nymphomaniacs have formed heart-shaped, shining brightly...


    Next, Lorraine''s action was once again exciting. He not only defended the bull fork, but even the offense was still sharp. Perhaps it felt that there were too few 2 points. Lorraine was a throwback jumper from three-pointers after half of the game. The basketball consciousness and skills of the previous life, coupled with Taijiquan''s accomplishments, made Lorraine good at energy and body. The control has reached a very high level, and the feel is soft and comfortable. The basketball is thrown from the hand, spinning out a clean and neat parabola, and then "à§", "à§" and "à§" began to score crazy...


    The score gap ranges from 8 points, to 5 points, to 2 points, and then to overtake! ...With Lorraine''s existence, Qian Hu''s team only scored a three-pointer for the entire second half. At the end of the game, the score was locked at 34:62. Lorraine''s class won by a big score!


    At the end of the game, there was cheers from the sidelines. As the focus of the audience, Lorraine naturally focused a lot of attention on him. There is admiration, admiration, envy, and jealousy! And Qian Hu stared at Lorraine with his almost murderous eyes.


    Qian Hu swears that he really wants to **** him now, so he went up and cut down Lorraine''s servant, but he was stopped by Li Ming who was behind him.


    "Brother Hu, calm down, calm down, don''t forget, we still have plans!" Li Ming grabbed Qian Hu''s arm and blocked him, "Now there are more and more people gathering in the gym. All the students in grades are here. Isn¡¯t this a plan that is more beneficial to us? Let this Lorraine be better now, the higher the praise, the more painful the fall! Brother Tiger, now the situation is for us , It''s more beneficial!"


    As soon as Qian Hu heard this, his heart tightened a little, the angry eyes that looked at Lorraine, and a few vicious lines were mixed in his thoughts, the corners of his mouth provoked a sinister arc, and he nodded and said: "Go and inform your girl. Friends, and Hu Li, now some female classmates are changing clothes, this is the time!"


    Li Ming hurriedly nodded: "I know Brother Tiger!" As he said, he walked to his girlfriend Zhang Xiaofang''s side and whispered a few words, the latter nodded slightly. Then, he winked at Hu Li, and Hu Li also nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Coming down from the basketball court, drops of sweat leaked from Lorraine''s forehead, and a large group of mm who quickly changed clothes came out of the locker room greeted him. At a glance, as long as the girls in the same class as Lorraine, they are basically surrounded. Only Han Xuan and Lan Lan did not come up. Lan Lan was mainly because of inferiority in her heart. Seeing Lorraine being worshipped by thousands of young girls, she dared not to go up, thinking of Lorraine pulling her own small hand before, and her heart was even more contradictory... As for Han Xuan, it was. Because of her natural cold and arrogant personality, she has always sneered at the **** behavior of this kind of nymphomaniac girl, but watching Lorraine surrounded by other girls, she was also very upset. The only thing that felt comfortable was that, The Lan Lan didn''t meet Lorraine either.


    At this moment, Lorraine smiled, and took the towel handed by his teammates to wipe his sweat, then smiled and walked out of the group of girls and went straight to Lan Lan.


    Lan Lan watched Lorraine''s taller figure getting closer, and the deer banged in her heart. This was under the watchful eyes of many classmates. What Lorraine wanted to do, would not be the same as in the class, she wanted to pull me Right? ¡­ Thinking of this, Lan Lan¡¯s small face was **** and ruddy, her eyes dodged, but she did not move her pace for a long time, her body froze, she had opened the mouth of the mineral water bottle in her hand and was about to take a sip, but suddenly forgot that she should What to do.


    Seeing Lorraine gradually approaching Lan Lan''s figure, all the girls present were dumbfounded. Sure enough, the rumors were right! Handsome brother Lin, is he really with this poor girl? ? Each and every look that seemed to be murderous, turned towards Lan Lan, and even Han Xuan quietly cast a bit of jealous eyes...


    However, Lorraine did not hold Lan Lan¡¯s hand, but gently picked up the opened bottle of mineral water from Lan Lan¡¯s hand, and then shook it slightly: "Lan Lan, I¡¯m a little thirsty, don¡¯t mind. Right?"


    Lan Lan was suddenly awakened by Lorraine''s words, and nodded hastily.


    Lorraine smiled, took a few sips of the mineral water, put down the bottle, and was about to say something, but suddenly heard a sharp cry from the locker room.


    "Ah!!! I lost my underwear again!!!¡ª¡ª"


    At this moment, everyone''s attention turned to the direction of the dressing room. The incident of losing girls'' underwear in the dressing room has been quietly preached among students for a long time, but this time, the witnesses are the most!


    Many students are very interested in this vicious theft incident on campus. Almost in the blink of an eye, groups of male and female students rushed into the dressing hall.


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes, knowing that the main event was about to come, haha, Qian Hu, let''s see how you, Brother Lin, I would take the move.


    Lorraine first walked towards the dressing hall, Lan Lan was also surprised and followed. As the monitor of the squad and the chairman of the student union, Han Xuan naturally went to the dressing hall as she was able to deal with all important matters.


    Seeing Lorraine approaching the locker room over Qian Hu, the smile on his face became thicker.


    Everyone gathered in the dressing hall. The Zhang Xiaofang was doing a lot of play, with a red face, in front of all the classmates, pointing to the locker where he had lost his underwear, and said with an aura: "It must be the underwear stealer again. Perverted!"


    As her boyfriend, Li Ming greeted him angrily, and immediately screamed, "Fuck! This behavior is too bad! Classmates! The dressing room has lost girls¡¯ underwear many times today. There must be a saying!!!...The underwear was lost during the physical education class, and it was definitely made by the classmates among us! No one is allowed to leave!!!"


    Li Ming''s words seemed to make sense, and many girls thought it was a thief in the class, and they nodded in response. The bustling crowd suddenly exploded.


    At this time, Qian Hu walked out swayingly, and patted Li Ming on the shoulder with a fair-minded appearance: "Brother Li Ming, don''t make such a big fire, let''s check it out and we will know?"


    Li Ming''s acting skills are also quite good, and immediately frowned: "How to check?"


    Qian Hu pretended to ponder for a while, and slowly said, "For example...During the physical education class, who has been to the bathroom or the locker room... It doesn''t matter whether the male student or the female student, open the cabinet and take a look."


    Upon hearing this proposal, a group of people were dissatisfied, but it was Brother Tiger who spoke, and few dared to refute loudly, but some of the voices were as thin as a mosquito and said, "But, some students have changed their clothes just now, maybe It''s already hidden."


    Qian Hu had naturally anticipated this situation. His purpose was not to check other people at all. From beginning to end, Lorraine had not changed his clothes, which showed that he had not opened his locker.


    Qian Hu waved his hand: "Now that the matter is up, there is only this way for the time being. Maybe it can be found out? I would rather miss it than let it go."


    At this time, Li Ming nodded solemnly: "Well! I agree with Brother Tiger''s suggestion!"


    Everyone was upset with dissatisfaction, but listened to Qian Hu said: "Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, first leave the gym to go to the bathroom or go back to the locker room for investigation."


    Han Xuan was listening and felt that Qian Hu''s idea was also good, so she, the monitor of the squad, did not refute anything.


    "Just now, who was the one who went to the bathroom and went back to the locker room?" Qian Hu slowly swept his eyes to the crowd, but no one spoke. Just kidding, no one wants to open his wardrobe in public, right?


    At this moment, that Hu Li suddenly stood up and pointed to Lorraine: "Brother Tiger! I just saw this kid in the bathroom!"


    "Huh?!!!" Everyone was taken aback, turning their eyes to Lorraine.

 v2 Chapter 81： I was cut off!

    Chapter 81 Lao Tzu Was Cut!


    Of course, everyone was only briefly surprised, and did not really suspect Lorraine, kidding! How could the famous, handsome and coquettish brother Lin do that kind of thing? !


    "Oh?" Qian Hu raised his eyebrows a little, and looked at Lorraine on business. "Student Lorraine, if you don''t mind, can you open the locker for everyone to see?"


    Following Qian Hu''s words, everyone turned their attention to Lorraine. This was the first positive conversation between the underworld boy Qian Hu and Black Glove Lin. However, everyone never thought that it was in this situation that they had spoken on the pretext of investigating the underwear thief.


    Everyone could not help but wiped a sweat in their hearts. I really don¡¯t know what Lin Ge¡¯s temper is. If it¡¯s really as grumpy as the rumors, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll **** it now. Just now, at the basketball game, Lin Ge stubbornly suppressed Qian Hu. Live, and the five big hats that resounded are quite coquettish. Right now, I am afraid there will be a tense situation of tension.


    But who knows Lorraine shrugged indifferently, and said casually: "Whatever."


    Lorraine''s reaction was unexpected by Qian Hu and Li Ming. After another thought, a sneer rose in their hearts, hum, Lorraine, don''t need you to be awesome, and watch how you cry for a while.


    The onlookers felt relieved, thinking that Brother Lin would definitely not do that kind of thing, so just search.


    "If you don''t mind, borrow the key." Qian Hu said with a smile.


    Lorraine threw the key into Qian Hu''s hand casually: "Please."


    Qian Hu took the key, and there was a sly effect in his eyes. Even though he turned around and walked to Lorraine¡¯s locker, he did not forget to shout to everyone before opening the cabinet to create a contrast: "Everyone, I believe everyone has heard of Luo Lin. I have heard of Lorraine¡¯s name and character. I, Qian Hu, also believe that Lorraine is not such a person. In order to clarify his innocence, I opened the cabinet of Lorraine. I believe there should be nothing to be seen. Human stuff."


    With that said, under everyone''s gaze, the key was inserted into the locker, and with a click, it was unscrewed.


    When the cabinet opened, Qian Hu''s expression that was still smiling, suddenly choked!


    Ok? ! ! How not? !


    Thinking about it, I reached in and flipped through it. Except for Lorraine''s suit, there was nothing!


    Zhang Xiaofang and Li Ming who stood by were also surprised, how could it be possible? ! ! Isn''t it planned? What did that kid Hu Li do? Is there no action? Didn¡¯t you clearly see him enter the dressing hall just now? ? Did you make a mistake?


    Qian Hu and Li Mingqi turned their eyes to Hu Li, and the latter also made a blank expression.


    In the crowd, Lan Lan and Han Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although they don''t think Lorraine is that kind of person, but the subconscious always feels that things are strange, but they can''t tell the strangeness. There is no girl''s underwear in Lorraine''s wardrobe now, so the suspicion is eliminated.


    Lorraine looked at Qian Hu who was frozen there, smiled and waved his hand: "Qian Hu, since there is none, please help me stuff my clothes, close the cabinet and return the key to me, okay?"


    Qian Hu jumped his brows quite unwillingly, and couldn''t help but look through it again, but he turned around, and there was no underwear! Hearing Lorraine''s urging, there are a lot of spectators around now. There is no other way. With a smile on the surface, Lorraine''s cabinet is closed and the key is returned to Lorraine.


    "It seems that Lorraine is really innocent." Qian Hu''s smile was a little ugly, and his voice was slightly blunt. "In this case, there is no way. The only suspect Lorraine does not have student Zhang Xiaofang''s underwear in his wardrobe. Let the underwear thief escape again this time and count him lucky. Classmates, let''s go away." As he said, he waved his hand, but his heart was suppressed with anger, a pair of cold eyes glanced at that Hu Li. Secretly said in his heart: scolded the next door! Hu Li, you brat, what do you do? ! Go back and see if I won''t take your skin off! !


    "Hey, wait." Seeing Qian Hu who turned around and wanted to leave, Lorraine shouted immediately, "Student Qian Hu, can''t I just look through my cabinet?"


    Qian Hu''s figure paused, then turned his head and frowned, "But you are the only suspect."


    "I know this." Lorraine shrugged, "However, since Qian Hu presided over the overall situation today, I think you should lead by example and prove your innocence before you can doubt other students, right? Otherwise, how do we know you? Isn''t it the thief calling to catch the thief? Classmate Qian Hu, don''t mind, there are a lot of murderous criminals who escape the hunt like this. I just said what I thought."


    When Qian Hu heard these words, his anger became even stronger. He wanted to refute something, but noticed that the eyes of his surrounding students turned to him. If he didn''t follow Lorraine''s statement, wouldn''t he think he was a guilty conscience? ¡­¡­Never mind, anyway, today is deflated, I haven''t got this Lorraine, so let''s discuss the plan another day! And there must be no stolen goods in your own cabinet, so let''s do a full set of the show!


    Qian Hu frowned, turned and walked back to his cabinet: "Okay, since classmate Lorraine said so, then I will prove my innocence. It just so happens that I want to change my clothes and open the cabinet by the way for everyone to take a look. Look."


    Lorraine smiled: "Please."


    Qian Hu took out the key, inserted it into the keyhole of the locker, and then slightly rotated it, the cabinet opened, and then in full view...a pink cover and a pair of pink **** "Patter" Falling on Qianhu''s feet.


    Shattering! ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    The onlookers were shocked, their glasses shattered, and their eyes widened and looked at this scene in disbelief. In an instant, the quiet crowd burst into the pan.


    Qian Hu''s eyelids drooped down, looking at the matte and tender underwear on his feet, his complexion was immediately pale, and his two eyes were about to stare out: I... fuck!


    What''s the situation? !


    Everyone was dumbfounded, this is Qianhu, the underworld boy Qianhu, the romantic underworld boy Qianhu who is known as the little white dragon in the waves and the romantic underworld boy who can''t fall by the spear of Ye Yu Baiju! ! Why did you do such a nasty thing! !


    However, with the fact that Tie Zhengzheng is in front of you, what else is there to say?


    What a Qianhu, I was really sure by Brother Lin. It was definitely a thief who called to catch the thief. It was because Lin Geduo left a heart to search the wardrobe of the beast Qianhu. I really didn''t expect that Qian Hu would have such a bad taste. He is really not good-looking.


    Everyone looked at Qian Hu''s eyes with a hint of contempt, but due to Qian Hu''s identity, no one dared to speak.


    However, Qian Hu could clearly feel the disgusting gaze cast by everyone, and immediately he really wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in! ! He is a little confused now, how could it be possible? ? How could this underwear run into his cabinet inexplicably? ? Obviously Hu Li was ordered, and I saw him go into the clothing collection hall. Could it be that he put his underwear in my clothing closet? ?


    Thinking of this, Qian Hu stared at Hu Li with disgusting eyes, only to find that Hu Li had already stood behind Lorraine at this time. Lorraine, while holding his arms, shook his head and sighed while looking at embarrassed herself.


    "Well, you Hu Li!!! You **** dare to betray me!!!"


    Qian Hu roared in his heart, how could he still not know what went wrong in the process? ! OK! OK! Lorraine, I really underestimated your means! ! Damn, I''m embarrassed this time! Okay, I''m holding it up and **** you! Mao doesn''t care! ! Fuck, wait! !


    Seeing Qian Hu''s red face filled with anger, Lorraine did not forget to add fuel to the fire, shook his head and sighed: "Hey, I really didn''t expect it, Qian Hu, you are really a thief shouting and catching a thief. What''s the explanation?"


    Qian Hu blushed and he didn''t know how to excuse himself. He couldn''t say that he arranged for Hu Li to frame Lorraine, but then put the girl''s underwear in his closet? Mao, don''t believe any ghosts!


    Seeing Qian Hu''s red face, everyone was even more convinced that Qian Hu had done this series of underwear loss incidents. At this time, Han Xuan, as the president of the Student Union and the leader of the key class, naturally needed to stand up and say a few words.


    "Student Qian Hu, your behavior is bad. I hope you can go to the Political and Religious Office with me now." Han Xuan glanced at Qian Hu coldly, her eyes full of contempt and disgust.


    Qian Hu looked at his favorite Han Xuan and had to cast these eyes at him. He was so angry that he had a stomachache. He said every word, "I was framed!"


    "Save these words to the Political and Education Office!" Han Xuan pointed out, "Qian Hu, if you don''t come with me now, then I will ask the Director of the Political and Education Office, and come and invite you to come over!"


    Qian Hu only felt that his blood was surging. He really wanted to spread his arms and go with Lorraine. However, looking at the strange eyes of the students around him, he knew he would be insulted by staying here, and he was immediately angry. He turned around and walked towards the exit. The moment he passed Lorraine, he did not forget to stop for a while, then pointed to Lorraine and said viciously: "Lorraine, you are awesome!"


    Lorraine shrugged and said with a smile: "If you are not as awesome as you, you can steal girls'' underwear. How dare I compare with you, Brother Tiger."


    "You!!..." Qian Hu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he often sighed in the small town mansion he had come to by his father''s side. He took a deep breath, and turned the evil breath under his breath, and went straight away. : "Lorraine, you wait!"


    After Qian Hu left, the gymnasium returned to noisy. Compared with Qian Hu, all the students found that Lin had never put on airs, and today¡¯s events brought a complete contrast between Lin and Qian Hu. Those students who were vacillating and wondering which side to support psychologically also made their choices.


    At the political and religious office, Qian Hu was symbolically reprimanded and released. After all, Qian Hu¡¯s father, Qian million, is a well-known figure in the world. Most of the directors of these schools are also old fritters in the society, so naturally he dare not to offend the only child with million.


    After coming out of the political and religious office, Qian Hu¡¯s eyes were more murderous... He now swears that if Lorraine¡¯s body is broken into pieces regardless of the consequences, even if the aftermath work can make his family go bankrupt, he will also Revenge for this arrow! !


    Qian Hu took out his cell phone, quickly dialed a call, and snarled angrily: "Fat Eagle, bring a hundred to our school, now, right now! What''s the situation?! I was **** by someone! Don''t! Tell my dad, otherwise none of you will find me!"

 v2 Chapter 82： Its cheating!

    Chapter 82: What About Cheating? This is!


    There was still some time before school was over, and Fei Ying over there answered the call and was immediately stunned.


    This...what''s the situation? ? Who at the first high school does not know that Qian Hu is the only child of Brother Million? Who would dare to chop him? If you want to say that the wolfdog on the film set is very familiar with yourself, you should know that Qian Hu is absolutely immobile! As for the original Long Gouzi who was mixed on the set, he has been wiped out by Young Master Luo, who is so kind? !


    But Qian Hu¡¯s phone call has already reached him, and he told himself not to tell Brother Million. He thought that the first high school in the city was full of students, and there were wolf dogs over there. He must be able to hold the scene in the past. This student is not like playing.


    Even though he didn''t dare to delay, he quickly called to convene the people and did not notify the wolfdog. There were three or four vans passing by dozens of holes.


    When we arrived at the first high school in the city, it happened that the students were out of school, and Fei Ying dialed Qian Hu''s phone.


    But as soon as he dialed the phone, he was hung up before it rang twice. He looked up and found that Qian Hu beckoned to his side, and walked over safely. Fat Eagle looked at Qian Hu up and down, but he didn''t find out where he was injured. He was obviously fine.


    "Little tiger, are you... okay? Didn''t you say that someone cut you off?" Fat Eagle greeted him, and the people in the vans behind did not get off. After all, this is the gate of the school. If dozens of young people suddenly appear , That is determined to be a big trouble, so at a critical moment, you can get off the car, and then find the venue as fast as possible and quickly evacuate.


    Qian Hu naturally knew the rules. He didn''t say anything. He glanced at the vans and nodded in satisfaction. After a while, Lorraine came out and had to frighten him.


    "Brother Fat Eagle, if I don''t say that I was hacked, can you bring someone so fast?" Qian Hu said with a vicious look in his eyes, curling his lips.


    Fat eagle is a sharp-eyed master. He immediately discovered that Qian Hu was in anger. He said that this little guy is usually free and comfortable, and he didn¡¯t show such an attitude. He seemed to know that he must have been deflated, but It was also relieved to find that there was nothing wrong with Qian Hu.


    "Little tiger, let''s talk about it, what''s the matter? Your fat eagle brother is here, and you will definitely earn your face."


    Qian Hu''s brows jumped: "It''s nothing, it''s just a **** who doesn''t know the so-called **** and doesn''t give me face. He will come out in a while and give me a good meal to make him remember!"


    Fei Ying nodded. It seems that there is nothing serious about it. It is estimated that Qian Hu called himself to strengthen his presence and raise his prestige. He nodded immediately: "Okay, let''s just wait for him to come out, right?"


    As soon as he said this, Fei Ying saw Lorraine swaying out of the campus entrance. Behind Lorraine, there were four brothers Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong who were going to wave his hand to say hello to Lorraine. Yes, I thought that in the future, letting Qian Hu and Luo Daxiao know each other is a personal connection. After all, this Luo Daxiao¡¯s background is quite unusual. Million brothers are interested in making friends, plus Qian Hu and Luo Lin are in the same school. , After entering the society, even if the two of them are classmates, with this level of relationship, many things will be better managed in the future.


    But who knows that Qian Hu''s face suddenly became cold at this time, and he stretched out his hand and pointed straight at Lorraine: "Fat Ying brother!! That''s the bastard!! Give me the fuck!"


    "What?!" Fei Ying was taken aback, but he did not give orders to the vans behind him.


    At this time, on the other side, many students had noticed Qian Hu''s side early, watching what Qian Hu was talking about with a man in his thirties who knew he was a big **** at first glance, and knew that today he must have something. What''s the matter, look at the few vans parked quietly next to the grass altar, some students who have seen the scene faintly guess that this car is filled with thugs! Needless to say, if the underworld boy Qian Hu wants to start showing his power, he must want to **** the current brother Lin. Seeing Brother Lin walking out of the school with the few brothers behind him, everyone held their breath and prepared to stare wide, for fear that they would miss the scene of a sword and shadow in a moment.


    "Brother Lin, it''s Qianhu!" Liu Wanchuan''s sharp eyes saw Qianhu standing not far away, then the obese young man beside him and the three or four vans parked by the grass altar. , I immediately had a heartbreak and knew that the situation was not good.


    Upon hearing Liu Wanchuan''s words, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong also looked at each other, and found that the situation at the moment was also breathless and worried. They didn¡¯t know the fat eagle, nor did they know what kind of relationship Lorraine had with Caesar¡¯s Palace now. Several people began to look around, looking for something in hand, thinking that if they started doing it, How to protect Brother Lin from running away. After all, it was three or four vans, less than thirty mouths. If you really fuck, you will definitely suffer!


    Lorraine glanced at Qian Hu and frowned slightly. When he saw the elder brother beside Qian Hu clearly, he smiled instantly and said to the four brothers beside him: "Hehe, it''s okay, my own person. Come with me, let me introduce to you."


    Liu Wanchuan and the others frowned slightly, and they looked a little surprised when they didn''t know. But they knew that following Brother Lin would never go wrong, and they didn''t say much at the moment. They followed Brother Lin''s pace and walked side by side.


    At this time, Qian Hu realized that Lorraine saw him, instead of running away, he greeted him. The fire in my heart rushed, and immediately urged: "Fat Eagle! What are you doing? What a daze! It''s this guy! Fuck him!"


    Hearing Qian Hu¡¯s urging by him, Fat Eagle¡¯s expression became more embarrassed. Then he turned to look at Lorraine who was gradually approaching him with a smile. He started to beat the drums in his heart, and felt that everything in his head It''s a mess, I fucking, what a thing! The person Qian Hu asked me to chisel was not the one in front of Mr. Luo. This would be difficult! Young Master Luo, but for the future leader of the Luos Group, even Brother Million deliberately befriended him. If Qian Hu started to work with him today, this matter would be a big deal. When he goes back, Boss Qian will not take himself. It''s a layer of skin! You said that Qian Hu is really not doing business. He can''t do anything wrong, so he has a grudge with Luo Dashao! In addition to making trouble for his father, the little guy can do some business?


    But Fat Eagle didn''t dare to offend Qian Hu. Both sides were young guys, but they were both the masters who he could not afford to neglect. At this time, he began to regret that he had taken over this stall on his own initiative. In errands, even if you come forward to make peace in the middle, you will have to end up with non-human beings on both sides. I really regret that I didn''t report to Brother Million when I came out, but it''s too late to report now.


    In any case, this young master Luo absolutely can''t afford it! And Qian Hu''s arrogant temperament, his father Qian million is more than clear. There is still room for maneuver afterwards. Right now... only to turn Tianping towards Master Luo first!


    Fat Eagle deserves to be a figure who has been with Qian Wanwan for many years. It takes a few seconds to measure the gains and losses and make a decision.


    I saw that he completely ignored the cursing Qian Hu next to him, took the initiative to greet him, and said hello to Lorraine with a smile: "Huh? Young Master Luo? What a coincidence?... Fortunately, we will meet!"


    As soon as Fei Ying said this, the students around him who were waiting to see the excitement stare! The mouth is wide open! What is this? I called Cao Cao, this wicked bastard, didn''t Qian Hu call it? ! Why did you say hello to Brother Lin with a smile? ! ? !


    The moment he saw Fat Eagle stepping up to say hello to Lorraine, Qian Hu''s chin almost fell to the ground with an arrogant face, and instantly thought he had an illusion, so he rubbed his eyes and looked again, that''s right. , Then Fat Eagle went up to say hello to Lorraine... Well, he seems to be very familiar with each other, maybe he is an old acquaintance?


    Old acquaintances, uh... know your mom better! ! Fat eagle! ! What the **** are you doing? ! !


    Qian Hu was so angry that he was so angry that he didn''t wait for Fat Eagle and Lorraine to hold their hands, they walked forward and shouted, "Fuck! Fat Eagle! What are you doing?!!! You Do you know why I called you over today?!!!"


    Qian Hu had long noticed that the students around him were gathering more and more. Originally, he wanted to find the place today for the profitable ones, but he didn''t think that the fat eagle he had pulled over, went up to say hello to others in the blink of an eye. , How can this be worthy of the crowd waiting to see the lively audience? ! Fat eagle''s behavior at this time is almost the same as slapped herself in the face. If it weren''t for the fact that Fat Eagle had been with his father for more than ten or twenty years, I am afraid he would have come to scold his mother in the morning!


    At this time, Fat Eagle braced his scalp and squeezed his face, and smiled on both sides: "Master Qian, it''s just time to come. I will introduce you to this. This is the eldest master of the Rock Group, Lorraine. Young Master Luo, this This is the precious son of our old brother Qian, called Qian Hu. You are from a school, should you be familiar with it a long time ago?"


    Lorraine acted as a good husband at this time, smiling and nodding.


    Hearing what Fei Ying said, Qian Hu almost fainted with anger! ! I am the fat eagle your mother forced! ! What do you mean? ! ! Am I the son of you and Lorraine''s Brother Qian? ! ! ? Just call my old father and brother, what the **** are you doing with Lorraine? ! Is it possible to count on seniority, I have to call his uncle to fail? ! ! I''m like your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney!


    He was angry, but Qian Hu was not stupid. At the moment of his anger, Qian Hu also figured out many things. He went up to fight with Lorraine without saying hello, and when he introduced himself, he also brought his father with him. When I heard this, I knew that there must be some tricks. I didn¡¯t tell Fei Ying that the person he was going to deal with was Master Luo from the Rock Group, but now it seems that I didn¡¯t do enough homework. The current situation tells Qian. Hu, his father Qian Million and Fat Eagle, have long been related to the Rock Group, and they are familiar with each other.


    Well, to be precise, Qian Hu really plunged into the **** bowl today. He never expected that Lorraine would have such a great energy.

 v2 Chapter 83： The underworld slumped

    Chapter 83


    At this time, the students watching around were already silent.


    Shock.


    Only these two words can describe the mood of everyone present, including Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong. They had never heard of Lorraine''s life background. When they heard that Lorraine was the Luo Da Young Master of the Luo Shi Group, everyone''s eyes widened.


    I wiped it, I didn''t expect it, I only heard that this brother Lin was related to the senior officials of the municipal party committee, but I knew that he was still the eldest master of the Luoshi Group! The gangster who looks like a tiger in his early thirties is not like a nonsense lord, and he is the one dragged by Qian Hu. What he said should be true!


    I didn''t expect that Lorraine''s identity was so awesome! Luo Shi Group, Lorraine, both have the prefix "Luo", I didn''t expect this, really stupid!


    The gossips explained that they patted their heads and called their eyes poke secretly, and they didn''t even see such obvious connection. In fact, they are not to blame, after all, they are just students, and some of the news they usually know are purely hearsay or guesswork. There are no private information networks and informants to them, so naturally they did not investigate the identity of this brother Lin. They were all just talking about it.


    Right now, Lorraine, as the young master of the Rock Group, is centered on this group of gossip elements, spreading around, and can be guessed with his feet. Within a long time, this news will definitely spread throughout the city high!


    As a citizen of Zhengzhou, you must have heard of the Rock Group, whether you are an old woman or a child. If you don''t know it, it''s a big joke. This is like a Chinese native who was born and raised in the land of Huaxia. If you don¡¯t know what the Great Wall is, then you¡¯re really arrogant to walk in this world.


    In fact, it''s no wonder Lorraine didn''t tell Liu Wanchuan and the others, and they didn''t ask about it on weekdays, and their five brothers knew very well that Brother Lin was always teaching them how to behave and how to behave. They are already very arrogant on weekdays. If they knew Lorraine''s identity, they might be even more arrogant. This is a subconscious issue, not a character issue. Lin Ge didn''t take the initiative to mention it, so naturally there is his reason.


    After figuring out Lorraine''s identity, everyone understood why the big **** brother Qian Hu dragged over suddenly turned his head and smiled at Lorraine and said hello. What an obvious problem, Master Luo from the Rock Group! Even the underworld master Qianhu can''t afford to provoke him!


    In fact, this is not always true. Speaking of it, the Luoshi Group is doing a clean business after all, but it is on a larger scale. And the Caesars Palace where Qian Hu¡¯s father has millions of dollars is a special leisure place with multiple colors. Some of these secrets that cannot be said are known to everyone, but no one has brought it to the surface. Having said that, besides, Qian Hu''s father made millions, so no one in Zhengzhou didn''t know how he started his business. ...At the moment, if Lorraine and Qian Hu really have a solid foundation, although the Luo family will win steadily, there will be a lot of losses.


    It''s a pity that Qian Hu is also a high-ranking man in the city. Compared with Lorraine''s mind, Qian Hu is far worse.


    At the moment Qian Hu had already turned pale with anger, and his liver was trembling, but Lorraine was smiling and friendly. At this moment Lorraine noticed the quiet and weird atmosphere around him, so he opened his mouth to break the silence, and followed up with the words of Fat Eagle before: "Fat Eagle, you exalt me ??too much. I am just a gangster waiting to die. It¡¯s just a prodigal son.¡± As he said, he smiled happily, and continued, ¡°As for Qian Hu, although we haven¡¯t had much contact before, it¡¯s not the first time I have heard of his reputation. The reputation of the school, Qian Hu, is very loud."


    The fat on Fat Eagle''s face trembled, and he was slightly surprised as he watched Lorraine''s smile in front of him. I remember the last time I saw him, I was still a prodigal second-generation ancestor who wanted to be engraved on his forehead with the words "arrogant", but today I saw him speak in a calm and calm posture, he speaks naturally, neither humble nor overbearing, it really looks like that. .


    An idea flashed in his mind: Qian Hu, he can''t play with this young master Luo!


    Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to speak out his thoughts. Right now, he just keeps talking, "Master Luo, even if you and Master Qian know each other in the future, in a school, help me a lot."


    "This is natural." Lorraine''s eyes saw Qian Hu being so angry that he couldn''t speak at this time. He knew that he should not continue to entangle himself. This time, he completely stabilized Qian Hu''s head. , It''s almost all right, there is no need to keep playing here, and immediately waved his hand: "Fat Eagle, Master Qian, I will go first." After saying that, he walked in the other direction without looking back.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong exchanged glances with each other, and they also moved away together.


    "Fuck! Damn Lorraine..." Qian Hu watched Lorraine walk away in such a safe manner. Although he knew that he was crippled to death today, he was so angry that he immediately wanted to yell at him and dismiss some cruel words. Face, but didn''t want to be blocked by the fat eagle beside him before he finished speaking, his face was embarrassed: "Xiaohu, let''s do this for now, let''s go back and say OK?" Without waiting for Qian Hu''s retort, he took Qian Hu''s arm and walked straight towards the van at the front. How strong his hands were, he easily dragged Qian Hu into the car, and then showed himself slightly. The fat body also got in and shouted to the driver: "Drive, go back!"


    Before the voice was over, the van at the front drove first, and the vehicles behind also followed one by one.


    The owner''s lounge at Caesars Palace.


    "Little bastard!!! Net messing with me!!!" Qian million slapped angrily on the table after listening to Fat Eagle''s report, his brows jumped, "It seems that I indulged him during this time and really gave him Spoiled with the sky, and if not cured, he really doesn''t know that the sky is so great!"


    Fat eagle lowered his head to listen, afraid to speak.


    After taking a deep breath and groaning for a long time, Qian Wanwan slowly lowered the pressure of the fire before frowning slowly: "Fat Eagle, are you sure that Little Tiger has not suffered any damage?"


    Fei Ying nodded and said: "Yes, Brother Million.... I also asked someone to inquire about it. In fact, Xiaohu didn''t have any feasts with the Luo family boy. It''s just that the students in the No. 1 High Storms, saying that one mountain can¡¯t accommodate two tigers, I¡¯m afraid Xiaohu was instigated by some bad-spirited students around him.¡± Fat Ying doesn¡¯t look at him fat, but he is very slick, and his words shirk some responsibilities without a trace. Some students who know that existence does not exist.


    "Xiaohu is still too young now, his ears are soft, coupled with his youthful vigor, he is easy to be used by others." Qian Wanwan rubbed his tired eyes. He never asked Qian Hu about things at school. Because this school broke through the sky, it was just a little trouble, and did not expect Qian Hu to support the boss of a high market. Now that this kind of thing happened, he, as an old man, couldn''t help but worry. . It¡¯s because that Young Master Luo didn¡¯t care about Qian Hu, otherwise he would really **** him and hurt Qian Hu¡¯s small arms or legs. Then he would really have to talk to the Luo family for an explanation. After all, no matter how naughty he is, it¡¯s himself. His biological son. At that time, it will be quite unpleasant, and all the wishful thinking of oneself will be gone.


    "Fat Eagle, you handled the matter very well today.... Xiaohu is fine, and Master Luo didn''t take it seriously. This is the best result. I understand Xiaohu''s temperament, an arrogant master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. , It¡¯s so much like me when I was young. This afternoon you helped me go to school to give Xiaohu a long-term leave. Xiaohu has to leave school for a while. In fact, the remaining six months of this high school year don¡¯t matter. I have already paved the way for him. Don¡¯t worry, just ask him for a tutor.¡± Qian million took out a cigar from the drawer, and the fat eagle eye quickly helped him light it. Million has arranged the next life plan for his son.


    Fei Ying nodded hurriedly: "Yes, Brother Million, I''ll go to the City One High School and go through the relevant procedures for Xiaohu."


    "Well, go. Report to me when it''s done." Qian Wanwan waved his hand slowly.


    Fat Eagle left, and there was only one million people left in the luxurious lounge.


    At this time, under his exquisitely crafted and luxurious desk, a glamorous voice came out: "Brother Million~~ No one is there, right?"


    Qian Wanwan''s eyelids drooped, looking at her hips and underneath, the half-naked beauty with a charming face and a top-notch figure, the unrestrainedness in her heart instantly condenses into desire and fire, and her brows crisscross and go up. Just holding down the head of this hot beauty, she did not know how to Lian Xiang Xiyu to tear the smooth long hair of this little Sao hoof, and said rudely: "Go on!" As he said, the hand tearing the beauty''s hair kept tearing. Shrugged, then closed his eyes and hummed comfortably.


    ...Ten minutes later, the beauty wiped her small mouth and got out from under the table. She gave Qian Jiao a charming glance at Qian million and put on her jacket, with her **** half exposed, and she sat on her back with Qian million. On her thigh, her elastic **** was rubbing vigorously, and she wailed, "Brother Million, don¡¯t be so bitter...I think it¡¯s better to let Xiaohu stay at home for a while, that The young master of the Lowe Group, it¡¯s best not to offend, the relationship can be better in the future, or you have to get a good one~~


    "I don''t need you to teach me." Qian million missed a word that was not salty or indigent.


    "Okay, Brother Million~~" Seeing Qian Million still suffering from a face, this Xiao Sao Nizi performed her coquettish stunts, and gently exhaled with a probe on Qian Million¡¯s ear. Otherwise, how about I go to cook for him every day and take care of him, and don¡¯t forget that I am also a teacher, I can teach Xiaohu as a tutor~~"


    Qian Million''s chest was hot, and he squeezed the woman''s ass, and finally a smile appeared on her face: "Little girl, why do you want to eat all of us father and son?"


    "Oh, Brother Million, you hate it~~ I think of others as someone~~" This woman pretended to be ashamed, like a water snake, her hands clinging to Qian million¡¯s neck, her voice It doesn''t work.


    "You little hooves, see if I don''t take care of you!" Qian million finally couldn''t stand it, turned over and pressed this lady under her body, venting...


    Ten minutes later, Qian Wanwan, who had vented his addiction, sat back in the boss chair, calmed down and suddenly thought of something, he took out the phone and dialed the number of Fat Eagle: "Hey, Fat Eagle, you are free these two days. Make an appointment with the strong son and the wolf dog, and let them take the Luo family boy to the Caesar Palace for recreation without any trace of the words..."

 v2 Chapter 84： Fall to winter

    Chapter 84


    "Yes, yes, Brother Million, I understand." Fei Ying hurriedly agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, the expression on Fei Ying''s face in the car going to Shiyi Gao was overjoyed. He was proud of his wise decision at the entrance of Shiyi Gao today. Not only has I not been scolded by Qian Million, but I have also been praised, saying that I have handled this matter very well. The anxiety in my heart is completely let go.


    Now Qian million said that he should contact the strong son and wolf dog, and take an opportunity to bring Master Luo to the Caesars Palace. In fact, to put it bluntly, she was worried that Master Luo had a grudge. For business, seek peace and not disperse. If Qian Hu¡¯s bad impression of Luo Family Young Master today affects his future plans with the Luo Family, he has to stop trying. Speaking of it, Qian million has become famous so early, but he has to find ways to please a little guy who is less than twenty years old. This is indeed a joke, but Fat Eagle deeply remembers Qian million. In that sentence, businessmen always have their interests first. Any saying that there are no generations of children is cheating and should not be true. If you care too much about those things, you are destined to do no big business in your life.


    On this point, Fei Ying deeply agreed. But for Qian Million''s current attitude towards Master Luo, he couldn''t agree. ...Today, seeing Lorraine''s gentle and easy-to-talk expression at a high gate of the city, Fei Ying deeply felt a sense of crisis. Yes, he felt that Lorraine''s inadvertent temperament and eyes were not something a high school student could possess. Compared with the previous time when Lorraine went to the Caesars Palace for fun and entertainment, they were completely two people. Although they only met for a short time, Fat Eagle had already engraved Lorraine¡¯s look at that time into his mind and waved for a long time. It''s not going.


    There was an absurd intuition in his heart that told him that if Qian Million and Qian Hu were not careful, they would be played by the young Luo Dashao.


    Thinking of this, Fei Ying shook his head fiercely, rubbing, thinking about this! It doesn''t have much to do with myself, even if I talk to Qian million, it may not be of any benefit. Years of experience in the rivers and lakes tells Fei Ying that there are some things that can be said, but there are some things that must be squeezed in the stomach and cannot be said. Regardless of the fact that Fat Eagle has been with Qian million for so many years, there is a relationship, but it is only stopped in the wind and rain, but there is no grace for adversity. The older the person, the more things he has to deal with, the deeper the city, the more selfish he will be, and more and more considerations for oneself will become, and all brotherhood has become a passing moment. At least, for people like Fat Eagle and Qian Million, profit is the eternal truth.


    Even if Qian million is broken, Fat Eagle can have his own world with his years of prestige and connections, so he doesn¡¯t need to remind Qian million to be comfortable on his own. However, it is still the most fierce one on the Taoist, following him, there is meat. Moreover, those bad-hearted transactions with millions of dollars have nothing to do with his own hair, and he is not a shareholder, but as a senior employee, he receives some dividends at the end of each year. Therefore, even if Qian Million is beaten up for running certain Fengyue projects and underground casinos, it has nothing to do with himself.


    Compared with millions of dollars, Fat Eagle has a much better relationship with Big Qiangzi and Wolfdog. If possible, he is more willing to have a good relationship with the Luo family in his own name. This is his personal network, not It''s a relationship that helps millions of dollars.


    With the abacus in his heart crackling, Fei Ying quietly turned Tianping towards the more promising Young Master Luo, and made up his mind that he would have a lot of friendship with him in the future.


    Qian Hu''s long-term leave was approved. Qian Wanwan left Caesar''s Palace early this morning and returned home rarely.


    Qian Hu is a single-parent family. Qian Million divorced his wife in his early years. He was happy and free, so Qian Hu was always taken care of by the little nanny. By the way, the little nanny of the Qian family has always been young and beautiful. Nizi, this is of course to satisfy the evil taste of millions of dollars.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Qian million opened the door and entered the house. He saw Qian Hu playing cs enthusiastically in his house. The sound was turned on to the loudest sound. Gunshots, thunder, and thunder rang out desperately. The babysitter had already left work, and no one was arrogant with millions of dollars. He went straight into Qian Hu¡¯s room and threw a false note on the table: "Little tiger, you won¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you I hired a tutor and stayed at home in the future, honestly."


    Qian Hu started playing and didn''t find his father came back. He suddenly heard the majestic voice, and his heart trembled, stopping the game action in his hand. Although he is an arrogant little guy, he has always been very afraid of his father. After all, Qian Hu is also a stubborn lord, and the social figures around him are worthy of him. Isn''t it all for his father''s face? Therefore, as a son, he naturally knows his father''s fame, and since he was a child, he is also more afraid of the underworld boss-level father who has never laughed at him.


    "Dad? Why? Am I not doing well?" Qian Hu''s eyelids twitched, and he didn''t dare to get angry with his father. He was thinking about how to engage in Lorraine tomorrow, and he planned with a few small servants. The new Yin Ren plan was about to secretly attack Lorraine, but the sudden news of his father made him feel frustrated.


    Qian Wanwan narrowed his eyes and lit a cigar casually: "I came back today to tell you this. Didn''t you go out to play with school on vacation for three days before now? Don''t think I don''t know. Now I¡¯ve asked you a long-term price. Isn¡¯t it what you want? Okay, don¡¯t be scornful, how to make arrangements for you, you just listen. If you want to play, you will have fun in college in the future. There is still half a year, old Stay at home honestly.¡± After speaking, before the aggrieved Qian Hu could reply, he turned and walked out of his son''s bedroom.


    "Boom."


    With the bedroom door closed, Qian Hu''s complexion finally turned gloomy, unable to go to school, and unable to do many things! Did you just let go of that **** Lorraine? !


    Roaring in his heart, Qian Hubang slammed his fist on the computer table. Because the sound of the sound was relatively loud, the sound was not heard by Qian million outside.


    "Asshole! Lorraine, I have been studying for so many years, and I was sent home because of this for the first time! Fuck, I won''t get a city back, so I write my money surname backwards!!! "


    As for the school, Lorraine¡¯s reputation was extremely high for a while, and Qian Hu also took some long-term leave inexplicably. In the eyes of some students, they thought it was the underworld boy Qian Hu, who was completely afraid of Black Glove Lin. brother.


    In just a few days, the most up-and-coming little ruffians in the city have all been cast under the name of those black gloves. Lorraine acts low-key and concentrates on the decoration of Internet cafes and the renovation of bars. They just leave school. I have never stayed in school, and I have never been out of class during class. Therefore, Liu Wanchuan and his brothers became the city''s first big brothers who spoke on weekdays.


    But today¡¯s Shiyi Gao and even the filming area are calm, and nothing has happened. Therefore, due to the emergence of Lorraine, Shiyi Gao has become a forest of tigers, a picture of a peaceful world. . Because everyone is in the same camp, the disputes of small fights have also disappeared, and there are no vicious fights. The city''s first high school, which has been chaotic for a long time, has become a holy place for reading.


    After a few months, it was so dazzling.


    I don¡¯t know when it will start. Zhengzhou City has started to flutter snow. Schools, hospitals, and Jingxiang Garden are all covered with a layer of white snow. The weather is dry, but the scenery is picturesque. Zhengzhou City at night, The lights were sporadic, and Lorraine, who could not sleep at night, walked to the balcony and smoked a cigarette, squinting in intoxication.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Lorraine felt his fingers with a cigarette dangling cold by a piece of snowflakes. He slowly opened his eyes, and the white smoke that was slowly exhaling from his mouth, which was not known as fog or smoke, rose slowly and gradually dispersed.


    During this period of time, Lorraine has been busy all the time, and the Internet cafe has been successfully opened. The name of the Internet cafe is "Brothers Internet Cafe", mainly to condense the centripetal force and drive of Liu Wanchuan and his brothers. Moreover, the hot scenes during the first day of trial business at that time made him unforgettable. Because of their strong appeal in school, those students would rather line up, but also have to try their feelings in their own Internet cafes. As long as the students who have the habit of surfing the Internet around the school, almost everyone has a membership card of a brother Internet cafe.


    In just three months, the Internet cafe quickly recovered a lot of costs. Song Meiyuan, who got news from Qin Wanshu in the capital, said that she would continue to inject capital and open a second branch as quickly as possible, and the scale must be large. This news shocked Lorrain a bit, but immediately relieved. Thinking of Song Meiyuan''s perhaps quite awesome family background, she shouldn''t care about the money. Even Lorraine was a little skeptical that Song Meiyuan was no longer in Zhengzhou. Is she expanding her scale in such a hurry to help herself?


    But no matter what, today, the branch of the Brother Internet Cafe has been renovated in a large double-storey store more than 200 meters away from the school, and the computer configuration supply has been contacted, and it is waiting for a large number of purchases.


    As for the bar... Lorraine didn''t spend much money, and it was successfully renovated, and it became a small stronghold for Liu Wanchuan and his brothers. By the way, Ryoko''s injury has also completely healed. After coming out of the hospital, he and a few brothers helped run the Internet cafe and bar. Since it is around the school, many staff members are usually hired, so they basically don''t need to worry about it. When school is over, it is enough to inspect it. Lorraine worked harder for them. Internet cafes and bars each gave them 5% of the shares.


    The five brothers, Liu Wanchuan, suddenly jumped to the identity of the boss, and they were quite proud of this for a while.

 v2 Chapter 85： Stinky kid, be lenient in confession, strict in resistance!

    Chapter 85 Stinky Boy, be lenient in confession, strict in resistance!


    Now that the new Internet cafe is being renovated, Lorraine has saved a lot of thoughts and accumulated a lot of experience for them after the five brothers have been busy. Regardless of the monthly 5% of the dry shares commission, it is already enough for Liu Wanchuan and the others. Lorraine''s current personal assets are expanding at an extremely fast rate, which is also inseparable from the support of Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    This afternoon, Qin Wanshu also embarked on a passenger plane to Yanjing.


    Because of her outstanding performance in her work, the company she worked for promoted her, which was accompanied by a transfer to Yenching headquarters. I still remember Qin Wanshu''s reluctance when he was about to enter the ticket gate, Lorraine was full of emotions, haha, that''s okay, after Qin Wanshu went, Song Meiyuan was with her, a good pair of sisters finally got back after half a year Met up.


    Putting out the cigarette **** in his hand, Lorraine stretched out. Regardless of the cold and cold winter, Lorraine only wore a black vest. Due to the unremitting physical exercise and Tai Chi practice , I don¡¯t feel too much for the severe cold and heat, the wheat-colored skin looks very masculine, the strong muscles are full but not exaggerated, and it looks very full.


    In the dark night, light blue moonlight was quietly projected through the dark clouds. Lorraine''s dark eyes shone with a sharp and introverted look, and his uniform and uniform physique was full of man''s breath, exuding a strong wild taste.


    More than two months ago, Lorraine had officially reached the age of eighteen. For boys his age, it was when his body was growing. Although his height did not change much, he originally looked a little thin. , But now it has become uniform and strong. Although his mentality is far from being a teenager, the particularity of his identity makes him deeply feel the passage of time, and there are constant changes throughout his body, from strange to familiar, or from familiar to strange, in a hurry. Flashed through my mind, some people are about to be separated, while some people don''t know when they will see each other again.


    "Hehe, what''s next, who knows..." Lorraine smiled bitterly to himself, turned back to the bedroom, put on a black windbreaker, pants and short boots, packed his phone and wallet and walked out of the house.


    My parents are still away. I''m afraid I won''t be able to return until the New Year. It will be more than half a month before now. Qin Wanshu also left. Lorraine is really alone now. Walking on the streets of Huayuan Community, Lorraine took out the latest Nokia mobile phone from the end of this year from his pocket, and his eyes flickered faintly. This was Qin Wanshu''s 18th birthday gift to him.


    Open the phone''s address book, but there are only a dozen or twenty people. Except for the five brothers, Liu Wanchuan, the others are either not in Zhengzhou City or have their own business.


    With a wry smile, Lorraine turned off the phone and put it in his pocket. He couldn''t help speeding up the heavy pace, and walked out of the gate to intercept a taxi.


    The heater was on in the taxi, and the driver turned around and asked, "Where are you going?...Huh? Brother, are you again?"


    "A street in the night market." Waving his hand, Lorraine looked at the driver and blinked his eyes. In retrospect, he really used to ride in his car and couldn''t help but smiled: "Haha, the driver, we really have fate. ."


    The driver''s master smiled: "Haha, right? Fate? Actually, our Zhengzhou city is only a big place. I don''t know how many people meet often, but I don''t recognize it." He said, stepping on the accelerator. .


    Lorraine heard the words of the driver''s master, thinking, yes, fate? This thing is nonsense. If you want to have a fate with someone, walk on the street with nothing to do, see a beautiful woman come up to strike up a conversation, and then others think you are good, and successfully leave the contact information, then the two of you are fate. In fact, in this life, many things happen within one thought. Many thoughts that seem to come up inadvertently may affect a lifetime. So I still responded to Lorraine''s words: It''s man-made.


    "Brother, what do you do to go to a street in the night market so late? It is under development recently. It''s in ruins, but it''s not as lively as before."


    Lorraine chuckled and said, "Well, I know, I just went over to take a look, and made an appointment with a friend to meet there."


    The driver master didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the taxi drove to the south of the original night market. Lorraine paid the fare and got off the car. The taxi drove away slowly. Lorraine felt a faint of cold wind rushing toward him, and looked up, the construction site halfway covered by white snow, under the reflection of moonlight, was as bright as an incandescent lamp.


    "Crunch, crunch..." Lorraine received the collar of the black windbreaker, and step by step, the black boots and the white snow matched each other. With the impression, he walked to the position of the moon bar in the original memory. Lorraine stood still. It was found that this place had been razed to the ground, and there was a circle of barrier fences surrounding a "heavy construction site".


    In a blink of an eye, I looked at the corner of the street. The place where Lan Lan used to live in the courtyard was now replaced by a semi-finished high-rise building. At the foot, the land is still completely different.


    Hearing from Lan Lan, their family moved to a rented house near the school and the environment was pretty good. Anyway, it didn''t take long for their family to buy a new house with the compensation money. It will be finished and renovated. Although it is a bit far from the city center, it is still spacious and decent. It''s much better than the previous large courtyard.


    Slowly walked to the convenience store on the corner of Nanjiekou, Lorraine bought two cans of beer, sat in a cart-shaped spicy hotpot stall, ordered some things for supper, and ate without a bite. . As a street in the night market has entered the development stage, the busy street corner is now a bit lonely.


    "Young man, are you upset if you don''t go home so late?" The owner of Mala Shabu is a middle-aged man with a simple smile on his face.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Hehe, what bother you, every day, but boss, you don''t go back so late. It''s bad for your health if it''s cold."


    The middle-aged uncle smiled and squinted his eyes: "Haha, there is no way, to make enough money for the New Year, the old mother, wife, and daughter in the family are all mouths waiting to eat."


    Lorraine found that the middle-aged uncle did not reveal the slightest irritation in his words. He seemed to have no emotions about the injustices in this world. His heart was touched. Every family has hard-to-read sutras. Everyone in this world has his own. It''s bothersome, just take it lightly.


    "Boss, give me a few more fish balls. I''ll pack them and take them away. They taste great." Lorraine smiled and waved his hand, thinking that for this kind of people at the bottom of society, he would help if he could help. Right.


    "Okay!" The boss over there began to skewer fish **** with a smile.


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly felt a figure with a fresh fragrance rushing behind him like the wind. Before anyone arrived, the sound came first, and a sharp and neat magnetic female said: "Boss! Give me two strings of fish balls. Two bunches of beef balls! Put as many peppers as you can!" He said, and hung up the phone in his ear angrily, and said coldly, "I won''t go back tonight! Leave me alone!"


    "Pop." The phone hung up, and the woman opened an unopened can of beer on the table, and then slurped her back to drink. The violent breath of beer rushed into her throat, making her cough.


    "Cough cough cough..." While coughing, Lorraine and the cart boss were both stunned.


    Right now, this sister was so fierce, she suddenly killed her like a gust of wind, and took up a beer to grunt hard.


    After a short stun, the cart boss quickly stringed up beef balls, and when Lorraine saw the woman¡¯s face, he suddenly laughed, and suddenly said, "I said beautiful women, you drank mine." Beer, don¡¯t you know how to say thank you? It¡¯s rude."


    "What''s impolite? Can''t I buy you?" The beauty snorted coldly, and she could see that she was in a rather bad mood. She reached out her hand and pulled out a wallet from her bag. She was about to pay for it and turned her head to see Luo. Lin''s appearance immediately showed a surprised expression, and it took a long time before he blinked his slightly cold eyes and said, "Huh? Lorraine?"


    Lorraine smiled and shrugged: "Haha, what? Jiang Dahua, hasn''t seen me for a few months, doesn''t he recognize me?"


    The sudden beauty in front of me was the beautiful woman Hua Jiang Yan Jiang, the police officer. During this period of time, the family still did not give up helping her pull the red line with Liu Hao. Tonight, the parents didn¡¯t even say hello, so they brought Liu Hao to the house for dinner, and Liu Hao bought Jiang Yan. Some winter gloves, boots, and other gifts were all big-name brands, and Jiang Yan''s parents even accepted them on their own terms. Jiang Yan was very angry about this. Her hot temper came up, patted the table and walked away, and ran out of the house. When she left, she lost a sentence: "If you involve me with this Liu Hao, I will never again. Come back." The whole posture of running away from home.


    Speaking of it, Lorraine and the police officer Jiang in front of him have not seen each other for more than three months. Neither of them expected to meet again in this environment, this situation, and this time.


    Lorraine subconsciously looked at the watch on his left hand, it was already close to 12 o''clock. In winter, and it is the time of the Chinese New Year, few people still come out so late, even if they are sloshing, they should go to the bustling commercial district instead of coming around the night market that is under construction.


    When I saw Jiang Yan before, it was probably because she was always on duty, she was always wearing a female criminal police uniform. But right now, she is dressed as a casual, beautiful, and fashionable strong woman. An off-white high-collar leather windbreaker, reaching to the thigh, underneath is a beige leather short skirt, black cotton thermal tights, tightly wrapped her slender and elastic pair of long The legs, following her sitting position at this time, pulled out a particularly moving posture. The brown leather high-heeled boots, paired with leather brown gloves and the same brown cotton velvet collar, can withstand the severe cold, while also revealing a touch of capable and **** intellectual beauty.


    It is said that girls can avoid temperature for the sake of demeanor, but Jiang Yan¡¯s tall body with front and back curls is a good balance between the two. Even when wearing thick clothes to keep out the cold, it still highlights a full and **** body. . Really make men look aside, women are envious.


    Seeing the grinning Lorraine she hadn''t seen for a long time, Jiang Yan''s original haze was wiped out. After a short surprise, she was wrapped in a beautiful black hair and a scarf on her fair and pretty face. With a charming smile, he even pretended to be sullen. He gave Lorraine a glance and said: "Smelly boy, since we separated last time, I haven''t even had a phone call. Did you forget me? Tell me honestly. , Have you met other police sisters who are willing to solve your troubles for you? I don¡¯t believe who can have you sister Yan, I¡¯m so righteous! Quickly speak, be lenient in frankness, and be strict in resistance!¡± He said, holding a skewer of meatballs The bamboo stick, pretending to be threatening, dangled twice.

 v2 Chapter 86： Moonlight

    Chapter 86


    Seeing Jiang Yan''s playful and angry look in front of her, Lorraine''s smile became even brighter. Perhaps it was because Jiang Yan helped herself solve a lot of troubles unconditionally. Every time Lorraine saw Jiang Yan, she couldn''t help but feel warmth in her heart. In this lonely and deserted winter night, the reunion of the two seemed so romantic.


    After saying a few words casually, the two of them started to drink canned beer while eating spicy hot pot. The stall owner of Mala Shabu is also happy to do the business of the two in front of him. The amount of fish ball skewers and beef ball skewers sold at this moment is the highest that they usually sell overnight.


    Two people say something to you. Although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they don''t have the slightest chance of life.


    "Sister Yan, look at your posture when you just hung up, what''s wrong? You quarreled with your family?" Lorraine took a sip of beer. "Seriously, Sister Yan, it''s very happy to see her parents every day. It''s... I''ll take a break for a while, I''ll send you back."


    Jiang Yan was obviously not drinking very well. After two cans of beer, her charming little face was already covered with red clouds, sadness and helplessness were revealed from her beautiful eyebrows, and she sighed deeply: "I don''t want to Arguing with my family... But, alas, I can¡¯t accept that Liu Hao. My parents are too arbitrary about me emotionally."


    Liu Hao?


    Lorraine blinked his eyes and thought for a while, recalling the guy he met when he had dinner with Jiang Yan at the small restaurant. It was probably the arrogant guy who pretended to be on Mount Everest. It seems that the family conditions are good, but even if the character is too bad, it is no wonder that Jiang Yan''s picky view of mate selection makes him totally unacceptable.


    Lorraine shrugged: "That''s right, Sister Yan, you are twenty-four-five years old this year? After all, it is a girl''s house, and it is inevitable to worry about you at home. Besides, Sister Yan, you are a cold police flower. Who doesn¡¯t know the name of ah, it¡¯s basically a difficult level that is difficult for the opposite **** to get close. If you are like other normal girls and have a boyfriend by your side, naturally the family will not make a blind date for you. It''s something."


    "Haha, little guy, don''t you think I''m old?" Jiang Yan''s words were a little bit sour, but then a trace of sadness crossed her eyes, flickering, "Oh, it was so light...you men, none of them can be trusted. Yes. How can I entrust my life to an unreliable man casually?"


    "Not necessarily, don''t make generalizations." Lorraine smiled and patted his chest, "Isn''t I just a good man of peerless?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yan curled her lips quickly, and the appearance of Qin Wanshu, Song Meiyuan, and Lan Lan appeared in her mind for an instant. She gave Lorrain a white look: "It''s just you? Pull it down! Now that you are young, there is a beautiful girl next to you. Duo, I can''t decide how much it will spend in the future. I have a big carrot. Even if I''ve been single in my life, I won''t find a boyfriend who is so insecure like you."


    Lorraine shouted: "I''m wronged."


    Jiang Yan snorted: "I didn''t wrong you. Are your two aunts big beauties? You don''t have any blood relationship. I think they look at you differently, as well as the blue orchid. The student sister, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also interesting to you. You, your acting style is too different, and you are always merciful.¡± With that, Jiang Yan smacked her red lips and narrowed her slightly cold eyes with a smile and said: ¡° However, you little guy is more suitable as a younger brother. At least you usually take it out, which is more likable. Although...you have a bad stomach."


    "Who has a bad stomach?" Lorraine didn''t admit it at all, and retorted.


    Jiang Yan gave him a white look and opened the topic: "By the way, little guy, what''s wrong with you today? Are you coming to a street in the night market in the middle of the night to blow your hair? There has been construction here for a while, I don''t believe that as a major Rock Group Master, you don¡¯t know that there are no entertainment venues anymore. Why are you going crazy? Sitting on this small cart stall and putting up melancholy? Didn¡¯t you have Aunt Qin to accompany you? Why? , Don¡¯t want you anymore?¡± Thinking of Lorraine¡¯s slightly lonely back when she had just come here, Jiang Yan suddenly said something, as if she was deliberately stimulating Lorraine, but there was a hint of expectation. In anticipation, that Aunt Qin is really "looking for a new love".


    Picked by Jiang Yan''s words, Lorraine''s feelings of parting were hooked out again, and her expression suddenly became a little lonely: "She has also gone to Yanjing. From now on, I will really be alone."


    When Jiang Yan heard this, she felt a little joy in her heart. But thinking of Lorraine''s family background, it is rare for his parents to come back to Zhengzhou once, just like now, they are almost entering the New Year, but Lorraine is alone. In fact, sometimes think about it. A high school student who has just turned eighteen years old lives alone, goes to school, and sleeps alone. At home, there is not even a single person to talk. This is indeed pitiful enough.


    However, based on Jiang Yan¡¯s understanding of Lorraine, he is a very strong person. He is always joking and cynical on the surface every day, but after getting along with him many times, he has actually been dealing with all kinds of things. Some things are for relatives, some are for friends, and some are even for a trace of kindness. As for himself, it seems that he has always held an indifferent attitude. Such people are generally very tired. It''s hard to imagine a young guy with such an admirable life consciousness.


    Perhaps it was because she gradually discovered this characteristic of Lorraine that Jiang Yan''s affection for the little guy became deeper and deeper.


    "Then your parents, will you come back during the Chinese New Year?" Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine who had suddenly become a little melancholy in front of her. She felt anguish in her heart and asked softly.


    Lorraine smiled: "They said they will come back, but I also know very well that the new year is a great opportunity for market integration. If you miss this opportunity, you may be overtaken by others, or even far away from your opponents in the competition. Leaving behind. I said from the bottom of my heart that I miss them, but I don''t want them to delay Yanjing''s business because of me."


    "So... what are you going to do?"


    Lorraine''s eyes were a little lost, and the light bulb on the cart booth emitted a faint yellow light, and there was a trace of solitude in Lorraine''s eyes. Finally, he slurped a sip of beer, wiped the corners of his mouth, and exhaled the white mist: "Of course he still waits for them to come back. As parents, let them see me will make them feel at ease. If they can''t make peace during the Chinese New Year. I have been together, or I went to Yanjing on my own. There is no other use except to make them worry and blame themselves."


    "Wouldn''t it affect Yanjing''s business?"


    Lorraine suddenly laughed, wondering if it was an illusion. At this moment, Jiang Yan felt that the little guy in front of him had suddenly become a man who had gone through vicissitudes of life, with a faint trace of indifference and that seemed to be seen through. Temperament: "Business? Life is a love word. It is not a material. In this world, everyone is running non-stop for a livelihood, and no one stops to reflect on their own life. It is unclear. In this world, people who do not know how to rush for some red, green and green tickets, and then die for unknown reasons. Many people live too faintly. In fact, in many cases, it is the substance that controls us, not that we control it. Society. Although, the value of material is created by us humans. It is not brought by birth or taken away by death. As the only emotional animal in the world, human beings are the only emotional animal in the world. Regardless of material, regardless of emotion, it is really even walking dead. Not as good."


    Perhaps it was the sultry moonlight, coupled with his two lives, the deep loneliness in Lorraine''s heart was haunting him, which made him express his attitude towards life for the first time. When most people hear these words, they will definitely dismissively say: "What is it? Pretend to be forced." But if you eat slowly, you will realize something more or less.


    At this time, Jiang Yan was a little fascinated to hear. Looking at Lorraine''s thoughtful and solemn look, she seemed to find that Lorraine in front of her was a little strange. In a daze, she was touched by Lorraine''s slightly pessimistic indifferent remarks...


    For a long time, neither of them spoke, and drank beer in silence.


    Finally, Lorraine broke the silence with a smile first: "However, I will help the Rock Group settle down in Yanjing. I decided to go to Yanjing to study. My parents have raised me for so many years, so I have to do everything well. No thanks."


    "Hmm... Come on." Jiang Yan was stunned, her words were poor, and she nodded seriously, and said these two words.


    "By the way, Sister Yan." Lorraine''s previous melancholy emotions were wiped out, replaced by a smile as usual. "Recently, our Zhengzhou City Municipal Bureau has severely cracked down on those Fengyue project sites and crowded gambling venues. , Is it still going on?"


    Lorraine¡¯s thinking jumped a bit. Jiang Yan didn¡¯t react for a while. She paused for a while before returning to the state of a capable female police officer. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s still going on. And now that the New Year¡¯s Eve is approaching, some gamblers gathered There are more and more people, and those who have drunk and have nowhere to vent, generally arrange those disgusting Fengyue projects. Therefore, the monitoring of these places is still being further strengthened.... It is just that many places are not moved. Ah. Where some big people are backing, no one dared to monitor...These unseen unspoken rules, Lorraine, you should understand."


    Jiang Yan''s expression is a bit tired at this time, obviously a little tired of this routine and boring work. It is impossible to cure these phenomena at all. She just uses those small places that are not climatic, and they are used for hairy. For the citizens.


    After a short pause, Jiang Yan seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly turned to Lorraine and said, "By the way, I heard that the Rockwell Group is currently the second largest shareholder of Caesars Palace. Tell me honestly, is there any interest in Rockwell Group? Inject funds into those color departments?"


    Lorraine smiled, thinking that the topic came, and waved his hand: "Of course not. I will tell you quietly that the Rock Group''s becoming the second largest shareholder of Caesars Palace was planned by me."


    "What?" Jiang Yan was stunned with a pair of beautiful eyes, somewhat surprised and authentic.

 v2 Chapter 87： Lorraine, hand me the bathrobe~~

    Chapter 87 Lorraine, pass the bathrobe for me~~


    Although Lorraine is the young master of the Rockwell Group, after all, he is young and cannot have the power to control some affairs of the Rockwell Group. But Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine''s serious expression at this time and knew that he was not lying.


    Lorraine naturally knew what Jiang Yan was thinking: "Hehe, sister Yan, Zhou Dong, the regional manager of Luoshi Group in Zhengzhou City, is a very wise talent. Although I know that I am not old enough, it is more for me. Constructive opinions will still be accepted. It¡¯s like you, knowing that I¡¯m a kid, and treating me as an adult. When talking, you and I didn¡¯t feel the slightest age difference."


    Jiang Yan suddenly realized, but then showed a puzzled expression: "I don''t understand. The Caesars Palace is the only one-stop large-scale leisure club in Zhengzhou. It stands to reason that it should be your opponent of the Rockwell Group in the local entertainment and leisure industry. Why do you want to buy shares in the Caesars Palace? If you say that you are to annex the Caesars Palace, this single share of less than 20% is of no use."


    Lorraine smiled, and revealed his original plan. Of course, when he said it, the spicy hot trolley owner happened to go to the bathroom. Apart from Jiang Yan, no one else has heard of this commercial reverse swallowing plan.


    After listening to all of Lorraine¡¯s plans, Jiang Yan''s eyes opened wide, and she was stunned for a long time before she pointed to Lorraine and shook her head and slapped her lips: "Tell me honestly, Lorraine, is your immature appearance? Oh my god, how come you are such a wicked evildoer in this world? You are only a little older, and there are so many tricks in your stomach like what, so old and hot, I am afraid that many old fried dough sticks can be planted in your hands. If I didn''t know your identity, I would really think you were a strange uncle who had undergone cosmetic surgery!"


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Lorraine touched her nose with embarrassment. Well, although Jiang Yan mm said it was an exaggerated joke, let alone it, it was really a bit confusing.


    Lorraine wanted to choose a day instead of hitting the sun, so he simply expressed his deeper thoughts: "It has been about three months now. Qian million has completely regarded me as a dandy and puny, to me. I don¡¯t have the warnings I had at the time. I have been preparing now when I will find an opportunity to start collecting evidence of his crime."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Jiang Yan''s heart was stunned, and she was about to say something, but found that the owner of the spicy hotpot stall had returned from the bathroom. Jiang Yan and Lorraine closed their mouths quite tacitly. These things must not be let outsiders know.


    The beer that happened to be bought was all finished, Jiang Yan turned her head and whispered to Lorraine, "Shall we talk about this from another place?"


    Lorraine nodded and waved his hand: "Boss, bring me five more fish **** and five beef balls. Take it away."


    "Okay!" The boss hurriedly helped Lorraine pack things up.


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan stood up and turned to a small 24-hour convenience store to buy a dozen beer.


    "Sister Yeon, didn''t you drive out today?"


    Jiang Yan shook her head.


    "Then shall we take a taxi?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Yan agreed, and gently tucked the neck of the white and delicate neck, light blue moonlight poured down on her body, and pulled out a slender and sultry figure with long high boots. Stepping on the white snow, like a bath of snow out of the beautiful scenery. Standing up, she could even see her proud figure. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lorraine suddenly felt that the beautiful woman Jiang''s chest...has become bigger?


    Keke, illusion, it is probably due to bad light at night.


    But it is not an illusion. When working, Jiang Yan always wears work uniforms, so in order to be more conservative, she always wears a small size bra. Now that she is dressed in fashionable casual clothes, she naturally does not need to wear that restrained, rather uncomfortable small tube top. It''s winter, and the package is tighter. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lorraine will see a picture ready to appear.


    At this moment, an empty taxi happened to pass by. Lorraine stretched out his hand and intercepted it, opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in, turning back to Jiang Yan and said, "Sister Yan, go away."


    Jiang Yan got into the back seat of the taxi fairly neatly, blinked her eyes slightly raised coldly, and asked casually, "Where?"


    At this time the driver also turned his eyes to Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled: "Go to Jingxiang Garden."


    "Okay!" As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car slid away.


    "Jingxiang Garden?" Jiang Yan frowned and asked Lorraine subconsciously, "Where are we going?"


    Lorraine turned his head from the seat and raised the corner of his mouth diagonally: "My house."


    "Your home???" Jiang Yan''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Lorraine heard Jiang Yan''s slightly surprised voice and couldn''t help but smiled and said, "What? Are you afraid of Sister Yan?"


    "Afraid???? Which eye do you see that I am afraid? What is so scary of me?" Jiang Yan hurriedly made a look of disdain, and cut, "But you, let me go to you so late Home, are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "You are not afraid, what am I afraid of."


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the gate of Jingxiang Garden. Lorraine got out of the car first, followed by Jiang Yan. The taxi drove away with a hum.


    At this time, the night was very dark, and there was not even a ghost around, except for Lorraine and Jiang Yan. The street light at the gate of the community exudes a faint light, and the two figures were drawn very long.


    "Let''s go, Sister Yan. Didn''t you say that you are not going home tonight, then I will show kindness to take you in for one night, and by the way, I will tell you about the Caesars Palace." Lorraine said with a smile. Then, he turned and walked first.


    In the past two days, Jiang Yan was off work, and there was nothing important. In fact, tonight she planned to eat and drink casually, and then go to the bowling alley to bowl all night, but she didn''t want to meet Lorraine. When the two were talking at the Mala Shabu stall before, no matter how Lorraine was to persuade her, this beautiful Jiang always insisted not to go home tonight, saying that she should make her parents reflect on it.


    Lorraine had learned about Jiang Yan''s hot stubborn temper a long time ago, and had no choice but to give up. But after all, he has a good relationship with Jiang Yan, so why not let Jiang Yan go bowling all night by herself. Staying up late is the natural enemy of the girl''s skin, so Lorraine decided to take her in for one night. After all, Jiang Yan has solved a lot of troubles for herself many times, so she should repay it. Accepting her for the night is just a trivial matter. Of course, the premise is that Jiang Yan don''t be embarrassed.


    But Lorraine underestimated Jiang Yan, not to mention that Jiang Yan was staying out for the first time ever since she was a child, but she was magnanimous. In fact, it was mainly Jiang Yan who trusted Lorraine. She believed that Lorraine would not do too much. And even if Lorraine dared to make trouble with himself, his quick and agile way of capturing is not a vegetarian, otherwise, even if Lorraine suppressed himself...


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yan''s face was flushed in the dark night. To be honest, she had even passed through Lorraine''s picture of herself just now in her mind... She seems... She doesn''t really want to resist...


    "Jiang Yan, what are you thinking about!" Aware of her thoughts, Jiang Yan''s complexion became redder, and she hurriedly shook her head. Really, she is a twenty-four or five-year-old woman! Lorraine is only eighteen years old... The old cow eating tender grass is not your way of eating, Jiang Yan, are you ashamed? ? Such a nasty picture appeared in my mind!


    After a deep self-blame, Jiang Yan raised her head, only to find that Lorraine was almost gone. A cold wind blew over and the surroundings were dark, Jiang Yan, who was afraid of the dark since she was a child, don¡¯t look at the usual one. The appearance of the deputy policeman, but at this moment, he shivered suddenly, hurriedly chased after Lorraine''s disappearing figure, and while chasing, he squeezed his throat and shouted softly: "Hey~~ Lorraine, you stink boy ~~Wait for me~~" I have to say, Jiang Yan really has a sense of ethics. At this time, most of the households in Jingxiang Garden have already rested, so she did not shout loudly, and the opposite was Luo Lin did not hear her voice at all.


    There was no way, Jiang Yan had to pursue Lorraine persistently.


    Finally, Lorraine reached the door of the house and turned his head. He just saw the tall and **** body galloping all the way out of breath. He even grinned, showing a row of white teeth in the moonlight, and joked: "Huh? Sister Yan, This is a good habit, do you still do warm-up exercises so late?"


    "...Smelly boy~~" Jiang Yan finally flew to Lorraine''s side, put her tired hand on Lorraine''s shoulder, and patted her towering chest with one hand, her complexion was red, tender and panting, "Okay." You kid, bullying me to be homeless tonight, don¡¯t you? See if you stabbed out the basket later, can I help you!~~


    Lorraine smiled, and did not continue to tease Jiang Yan. He knew that Jiang Yan had a fight with his parents today, and he was not in a good mood, so go in and rest early.


    "Crunch."


    Lorraine opened the door and made a please gesture: "Sister Yan, go in the house. It''s cold, take a hot bath early and warm up, I''ll make you a cup of hot coffee."


    Jiang Yanxi smiled and squeezed Lorraine''s cheek lightly: "You have a little conscience for you kid!"


    Two people entered the house. The house was heated all day in winter. As soon as they entered the house, they felt a scent of warmth and fragrance. Lorraine went to make coffee, and Jiang Yan naturally got into the bathroom. For most girls, taking a hot bath before going to bed every night is the most comfortable and pleasant thing.


    As for Lorraine, it was much simpler. He went to the separate bathroom in his bedroom and opened the cold water to wash his sturdy body. With a strong physique, it is common for him to take a cold shower in winter.


    After taking a cold shower and washing her head, Lorraine put on a bathrobe and walked to the living room. After helping Jiang Yan to make a cup of coffee, she sat down on the soft sofa, drinking beer and eating fish. Pill, it''s so uncomfortable. At this time, the bathrobe on his body was slightly exposed, at least, the wide V-neck, showing his wheat-colored skin and strong chest muscles well.


    "Lorraine..." At this time, the sound of the shower in the bathroom stopped, and then Jiang Yan''s slightly unnatural voice came, "Are there any clean bathrobes? Can you bring them to me? "

 v2 Chapter 88： Late at night, two people alone

    Chapter 88


    Lorraine replied casually: "Yes, sister Yan, wait a moment."


    Since the parents do not come back often, the bathrobes of the parents in the house are basically not worn. In the closet, two sets of clean women''s bathrobes hung on the hooks. Lorraine took one casually and walked to the bathroom.


    "Knocking."


    "Sister Yan, I brought you the bathrobe, how can I give it to you?" Lorraine asked.


    At this moment, the bathroom door opened from the inside, revealing a seam, and a strong fragrance mixed with moist breath quietly floated out from the seam of the door. Soon, a white, tender and slender arm stretched out. Also attached to the dots of crystal water drops.


    Jiang Yan''s delicate hand was swayed in mid-air, and her slightly unnatural voice said crisply: "Let me put it in my hand."


    "OK." Lorraine put the bathrobe in Jiang Yan''s hand, the latter quickly retracted his slender arm, and then quickly closed the door with a "bang", as if a person who did not pay attention to Lorraine would be like a hungry wolf It''s like jumping in.


    Lorraine curled his lips and shrugged, secretly saying that Jiang Yan is such an adult and so shy.


    Lorraine returned to the living room and sat down. Soon, Jiang Yan walked out of the bathroom with her bare white feet, stepped down on the wooden floor, walked on the catwalk, and slowly moved closer to Lorraine. . Because it was late at night, Lorraine turned off the bright incandescent lamp in the living room and replaced it with a blue luminous lamp full of mysterious and romantic colors.


    In the dim, faint blue light sprinkled slowly on Jiang Yan''s body. At this time, the famous police officer of the municipal bureau, wearing a warm khaki bathrobe, showed a little wet and flowing hair. Casually draped over her shoulders, her small white arms are bare and exposed in the warm air, her slender legs are delicate and full of luster, and the V-shaped neckline is gently pulled by her, as if she wants to deliberately cover her carelessness. The protruding deep gully, but who knew it was squeezed more tall and plump.


    Lorraine took a sip of beer and discovered that Jiang Yan, a hot policeman dressed up at home, had such a mature and charming side. When she gradually walked in, I wonder if it was because of just walking out of the steaming bathroom, Jiang Yan''s white and tender melon seed face was faintly blushing, as if it could be broken by a bomb. The faint blue light reflected in her blue eyes, and a trace of moisture flowed out, so that any man would be moved by it.


    Rao is Lorraine surrounded by many beauties, and he can''t help but sigh, Jiang Yan is really a charming and acquainted beauty. It''s just that her temper is a little bit pungent, and she can be seen from the corner of her slightly raised eyes that she is an elder sister who is jealous and hateful, but hides a trace of intellectual aura. Standard cold outside and hot inside. From the aspect of appearance, this kind of woman is conservative in thought, loyal to feelings, can not tolerate the slightest sand in her eyes, has sharp eyes, and will not easily open her heart, but if she opens... it will be like a rushing river. Clean up.


    Tsk tsk, lonely man and widow are living in the same room, the atmosphere is indeed a bit ambiguous.


    A strong scent accompanied Jiang Yan''s posture of slowly sitting down, quietly floating in front of Lorraine. This scent was naturally fresh and refreshing.


    "The eyes are so thief, what are you looking at." Noting that Lorraine''s eyes were fixed on her body, Jiang Yan seemed to be a little proud, her blushing face was quite unfettered and she hid in her bathrobe with her full bouncy breasts. One sentence.


    Lorraine shrugged and looked away: "Looking at the beauties, what an obvious problem. Alas, the atmosphere was ruined by a word of you, Sister Yan, to be honest, you have to be gentler and surely more attractive."


    "Then it''s not me." When Lorraine called out "beauties", Jiang Yan had an imperceptible smile in her eyes. She curled her lips, and her two little feet were unceremoniously stretched under the table, a pair of slender ones. Her big white legs outline an inviting arc. Perhaps it is the reason for the dim light at this time, so Jiang Yan¡¯s sitting posture is more casual. Some larders picked up the beer on the table, opened it, and then slurped it. After taking a sip, Lorraine pursed his lips and gave Lorraine a glance, "You like gentle? Go to Yanjing to find your considerate and pleasant beauty Aunt Qin. I am not your nanny, and I don''t need to satisfy your evil desires."


    "Where is it evil..." Lorraine said with a smile, "A gentle woman is more attractive. If the rose has no thorns, I like more people."


    "The same reason, no thorn, it''s not a rose." Jiang Yan carefully picked out a bamboo stick, tied a piece of fish ball, and chewed it slowly in her mouth. "It''s useless not to talk to you. That¡¯s right, let¡¯s talk about the topic. Tell me, what kind of criminal evidence you said you want to collect millions of dollars, are you really planning to do that?"


    Lorraine''s complexion slowly became serious and nodded: "Yes. If he gets crooked, the Fengyue project and the underground casino will be sealed up, and his assets will basically be confiscated. We, the Rockwell Group, are the second shareholder, and it is an acquisition. The external scattered stocks of the company have nothing to do with these illegal projects. The money is gone. With the advantage of this innocent second shareholder status, we will annex the Caesar Palace in one go. In this way, the Caesar Palace will not Has completely become an asset under the name of our Rock Group?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Yan nodded: "This idea is very good. With the smallest investment in exchange for the greatest effect, after the acquisition of Caesars Palace, the Luoshi Group''s entertainment and leisure industry in Zhengzhou City, from then on It will be invincible. But, out of reality, let me remind you that millions of dollars have been mixed for so many years, and the Caesars Palace has been operating for so long, and the water is deep. How many people want to get rid of millions of dollars without success, some People are even trapped in. In the Caesars Palace, the doorway is very deep. Once it is moved, it will cause a series of chain reactions. The county magistrate is not as good as the current one. Some powerful figures who have profits and losses in it will definitely block more. And interfering, want to collect criminal evidence? To put it ugly, even if you collect enough, few people dare to take this case."


    Lorraine had considered this situation a long time ago, and immediately smiled noncommittal: "Don''t you think that if the million dollars are brought down, the corrupt and corrupt tumors can not be removed by the opportunity? Isn''t this one thing? A great thing that benefits the country and the people?"


    Jiang Yan pouted her lips: "It''s light and light."


    "I know this is a difficult project.... But, sister Yan, don''t forget the relationship between Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee and the Luoshi Group. Also, in the style of my old uncle, I have long wanted to get rid of it. This money is millions, but it''s a pity that there are many people involved, and there is no way to deal with it vigorously. In addition, now the old man''s official career is in a critical period, and all the trees are soldiers. During this period, there is no success, but there can be no defeat. In fact. If there are people from the relevant departments, work harder to collect evidence of crimes worth millions of dollars, by the way, find out the stains of those involved, and sort them out and submit them directly to the municipal party committee. You say that millions of dollars can escape. Come on?"


    "I understand your plan." Jiang Yan nodded solemnly, "but I am afraid this is more difficult than you think. There was once a bold reporter who used some tricks to sneak into the Caesars Palace through relationships. He secretly took a few photos of the underground casino in Beijing. He was very smart and did not submit it to the security department, but gave it to the media for exposure. As a result, the photo of the underground casino in Caesars Palace became the Zhengzhou Daily the next day. The headline of the front page, I finally asked about the Caesars Palace. Guess how did they respond? Said that these photos were not taken inside the Caesars Palace at all. The security officers went to the basement to search, and the furnishings inside were greatly changed, and they could not be found. The slightest criminal evidence. In the end, the reporter who took photos to collect evidence was dismissed, and then put in jail for multiple crimes such as framing and malicious business competition, and compensated for a large amount of property damage... This illustrates a problem. , There are too many eyeliners with millions of dollars, and the methods are hard. People have already made relevant preparations."


    Lorraine smiled slightly: "Is this a very clever method? I didn''t say I was going to take some photos or something. If that was the case, I would have sent someone to do it. It would take a lot of effort to acquire the periphery of the Caesars Palace. Shares, and make money with millions of dollars?"


    "Oh?"


    Jiang Yanxiu raised her eyebrows slightly, and came in interest. He pursed his red lips and said, "Do you have a better way?"


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded. "After dealing with Qian million for so long, I have figured out some of his habits, including some confidential bills and documents, and where they will be placed. I can basically guess. Nine does not leave ten. We can take some concealed methods to get his documents and bills out!"


    After carefully savoring Lorraine''s words, Jiang Yan suddenly realized that she blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "You mean... steal???"


    "Uh, don''t it be so ugly. When your criminal police brigade beats criminals, isn''t it called justice and law enforcement? No one said that you beat good people?


    "Mythology." Jiang Yan retorted softly, and then said, "But...your plan is also more dangerous. Who are you going to let do this? First, let me explain that the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. It¡¯s easy to find someone you can trust to do. Otherwise, if you¡¯re discovered, all the efforts you¡¯ve done before will be gone.¡±


    "So... I decided to let you do this. Sister Yan, who makes me so trustworthy? Isn''t it?" Lorraine suddenly grinned and blinked his eyes.


    "What?" Jiang Yan was taken aback, "Let me do it? What''s a joke?...I have a public office, how can I do this kind of thing?"


    "Don''t worry... We are together, your skills are so good, let''s cover our faces again, we are a match made in heaven, even if we sneak into the White House together, there is no problem, can we still kill three in three out? Not to mention this little one. The Caesars Palace!" Lorraine said with a smile, and then said with a slightly serious expression, "Furthermore, sister Yan, as an excellent police officer of the Interpol Brigade, don¡¯t you want to do some real pragmatic actions? You weren¡¯t before. Still complaining that too much superficial work was ordered from above, do you want to make some real contributions?"


    Jiang Yan''s beauty tightly: "Are you sure... you are not joking?"


    Lorraine was very cheeky and said, "Please look at my sincere eyes... like you are joking?"


    "..."


    Jiang Yan fell silent.

 v2 Chapter 89： A long night

    Chapter 89: A Long Night


    Lorraine is a very worrying person, at least for Jiang Yan. She had a feeling that Lorraine had been busy without stopping, and the things on his hands were always one after another. People who don''t know him generally think that he is full and nothing to do all day. But in fact, it was Lorraine''s gaze, longer than anyone else. For example, he ran towards the Caesars Palace without incident. From the outside, he must be considered to be a second-generation dude and rich family who is idle all day long, but in fact, he is planning something that is deeply beneficial to his company. Moreover, if successful, it can even benefit many people.


    This kind of person, generally no one will really understand him, of course, he doesn''t need anyone''s understanding, and he can persevere stubbornly. This kind of person is very distressing, at least because he lives very tired, and he never complains about his fatigue. Thinking about this, and thinking about Lorraine''s usual joking appearance, I feel more and more that this is a man who is distressed and worthy of relying on and trusting.


    I have to say that Jiang Yan is one of the few people in the world who can understand Lorraine a little.


    Maybe it was out of distress, maybe out of worry, or maybe it was really out of her inner sense of justice. After pondering for a long time and thinking deeply, Jiang Yan cast a firm look at Lorraine: "Okay, I promise you. But you must keep your senses, and see how you feel confident." Properly, don¡¯t I need to teach you?"


    "Ok."


    Lorraine nodded and smiled: "Thank you Sister Yan."


    "Cut, thank me? It''s not rare." Jiang Yan, a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted, pretending to be disdainful, "I''m worried about you kid, if you poke any more baskets at that time, I won''t have to wipe your ass. ? I personally go out, just to take precautions in advance, lest you guys do anything out of the ordinary."


    Lorraine didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on Jiang Yan''s cheeks, and there was a touch of emotion in his eyes. Speaking of it, Lorraine feels that she is really blessed. Jiang Yan, who did not have the slightest intersection with herself in the previous life, has become such a sincere "sister" in this life. She seems to always be helping regardless of return. Yourself. Lorraine didn''t say anything, but was very moved in his heart.


    In this corrupt world full of lust, Jiang Yan is really a rare good woman, at least for Lorraine.


    Noting Lorraine''s sudden silence and seriousness, Jiang Yan was taken aback for a moment, and found that Lorraine''s eyes were looking at her at this time, very focused, completely without the usual slightly ridiculous meaning.


    "Hey, I said kid, I''ve watched it all night, haven''t I seen enough? There are flowers on my face?" Jiang Yan blushed slightly, pretending to be calm, pressing the faint joy in her heart.


    "What I see is your heart." Lorraine suddenly raised his finger to Jiang Yan''s plump and straight breasts. "There are two types of beauties in this world. The first is beautiful in appearance, and the second is beautiful in heart. ."


    "You mean I belong to the second kind?" Jiang Yan raised her mouth with interest.


    "Neither, you belong to the third category." Lorraine''s expression is still serious, "beautiful in appearance, more beautiful in heart."


    "I''m pooh!!~~" After Lorraine''s words of compliment, Jiang Yan finally couldn''t help but pinched Lorraine''s face with a blush. "If I promise to help you, I will say that I am beautiful? It''s really real~~You guy, at a young age, who did you learn all these silly words?"


    Lorraine shrugged and pursed his lips and smiled: "First, I''m telling the truth. Second, I''ve always taught myself without a teacher, and I''m self-taught."


    "You can be proud of it." Jiang Yan smiled and gave Lorraine a blank look. She seemed to realize that her move to pinch Lorraine''s face just now was a bit ambiguous, and she was a little embarrassed. She moved her body slightly to one side, and she was full of flexibility Rubbed his hips against the sofa. In fact, this is the second time she has pinched Lorraine in the face tonight.


    However, Lorraine didn''t dislike this. Instead, he felt that after a few months of disconnection, he suddenly reunited in that fate-like way today, bringing the distance between the two people''s hearts closer to each other. At least, Jiang Yan would not have done such an intimate behavior to herself before.


    "Ah~~" Lorraine yawned and stretched, "Well, it''s getting late. Sister Yan, rest early."


    Frozen for a moment, Jiang Yan nodded and asked: "Where do I sleep?"


    Lorraine stood up, put on a robe at random, looked unusually tall, and looked down at Jiang Yan on the sofa at one o''clock. The dark blue light is dim and romantic, faintly sprinkled on Lorraine¡¯s shoulders, reflecting Lorraine¡¯s handsome and angular face. The dark contrast is prominent. Even the half exposed chest muscles of the V-shaped neckline are particularly strong. There was a faintly strong man''s breath, even mixed with some refined taste. The tenderness on his face was well concealed by the dim light, the whole feeling of a mature man.


    At this moment, Jiang Yan looked up at Lorraine''s eyes and felt a little mad. ...... In a daze, she seems to have forgotten Lorraine¡¯s age. If the man in front of her is her husband, and this is her home, she might even have an impulse to act like a sleepy cat. Stand up like Lorraine and snuggle against Lorraine''s broad chest...


    Jiang Yan, who has never had a love experience, still yearns for that kind of heart-pounding feeling between men and women. I have to say that Lorraine is the first man to inadvertently tease her heartbeat, although she is very reluctant to admit it.


    "You should sleep in the guest bedroom. The hygiene is well maintained at ordinary times. You don''t need to clean up. The quilt is in the bedside table and can be used after you take it out." Lorraine pointed to the room facing the sofa in the living room.


    "Hmm..." Jiang Yan nodded gently.


    Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan with a dazed expression, thinking that she was missing her parents at home, and patted Jiang Yan''s scented shoulder lightly at the moment: "Sister Yan, don''t think about it. Get a good night''s sleep. I used to be in a better mood, and I will talk to my uncles and aunts in a good voice when I go back tomorrow. Parents will definitely understand their children, as long as you don¡¯t show up in a hot posture that you can¡¯t get in."


    Jiang Yan paused, nodded again, looked up at Lorraine, her eyes flashed with water: "Well, I know. You should rest early....As for the Caesar Palace, when shall we go?"


    Lorraine smiled slightly: "I''ll call you then, go to bed first, sister Yan, behave."


    "Cut!~~ What kind of tone, I am six or seven years older than you!" Jiang Yan gave Lorraine a white look, stood up, twisted her round buttocks, and walked into the room where Lorraine pointed. The guest bedroom, "I won¡¯t talk to you, I¡¯m going to bed, good night." He said, entering the house and closing the door, at a moment when the door was closed, I didn¡¯t forget to turn around and said, "Say okay first, if you are lonely in the middle of the night, Don''t harass me, or be careful with me..." Jiang Yan raised her hand, opened and closed her index finger and **** to make a scissors shape, pretending to be a threat, "I''ll give you a capital punishment!"


    "Boom."


    Jiang Yan''s room door closed from inside.


    Lorraine smiled and touched her nose, feeling more and more fond of this sister Jinghua. Kindness is on the one hand, on the other hand, personality... Although it looks very hot sometimes, it is all On the surface, it is actually an innocent chick, a complex of contradictions. She is clearly a woman who has not experienced emotional baptism, but she just speaks slightly open words, as if she is telling others that she is very experienced. Very sophisticated look.


    In fact, there is a phenomenon that is very interesting and even common: the more slutty and casual women, the more innocent they look when facing the opposite sex. In fact, they are all pretending. Some women pretend to be excessive and excessive. When you can blow the condom as a balloon, in an attempt to make others think that you are stupid and naive. On the contrary, some women who have been single for a long time, and have not even given out their first love, tend to pretend for a variety of reasons. She looks like an old world, as if she knows everything. In fact, from the bottom of her heart, this kind of woman can even classify the little thing of kissing her as an act of picking forbidden fruits.


    Thinking about this from another angle, it also applies to men.


    It''s like a man who feels sullen in his heart and wants to go to bed when he sees a beautiful woman, but he always looks like a good gentleman, facing the woman he likes, even pretending to be outrageous. , The whole look of being upright and not squinting in the face of beautiful women, in fact, I don''t know how many women have been xxoo by my imagination. ... and other men who seem to be laughing and joking all day, smiling and shouting at a woman when they see a woman, men who look cynical all day long are often kind-hearted, at least not playing with emotions.


    Just like Lorraine said: Everyone pretends to be serious, I have to pretend to be serious.


    One night passed, a man and a widow, separated in two rooms, all in peace.


    As usual, although the school has already closed the winter vacation and does not need to go to school, Lorraine still maintains the good habit of getting up at six o''clock every day. Take a shower and wash, Lorraine put on winter sportswear, left the house and went to the park for a simple morning exercise and Tai Chi experience, then bought some soy milk fritters and took them home.


    After returning home and putting breakfast on the dining table in the dining room, Lorraine found that Jiang Yan''s room door was still closed, so he walked forward and knocked a few times. After a while, a lazy voice came out: "Today on vacation~~ Why did you call me so early~~"


    "Sister Yan, have breakfast."


    Hearing the sound outside Lorraine¡¯s door, Jiang Yan, who was comfortably curled up on the bed and dreaming of sweet dreams, suddenly opened her eyes, a Ji Ling sat up, gently rubbed her sleepy eyes with her delicate hands, and blinked. , Looked around at the bedroom decoration, and then reacted for a long time: "Ah, remembering that, I lived at Lorraine''s house last night..."


    Jiang Yan drank some beer last night. Although she was not drunk, her behavior, speech, and even the decisions she made were more or less affected by the alcohol. Realizing that he had given Lorraine the first experience of staying overnight to a young villain like Lorraine, his face became hot, and strange scenes flashed in his mind, seeming to be the scene of his dream just now? ?


    In the screen, a little guy looked at him with a smirk, and wickedly rubbed his hands to move closer to him: "Scream, you are yelling, no one will care if you call your throat broken, hahaha~"


    ...


    "Yeah!~~ Illusion!!! Illusion!!! Definitely an illusion!!!" Jiang Yan was pounding in her heart, flushed her face and shook her head, trying to get rid of these strange dreams, "I am ashamed! ~~Jiang Yan, Jiang Yan, how can you have such a messy dream?!~~"

 v2 Chapter 90： Good sister!

    Chapter 90 Hello!


    There was no movement inside the room for a long time, and Lorraine knocked on the door again: "Hey, Sister Yan, if you don''t come out to wash and eat, breakfast will be cold."


    "Oh, just come here! Put on clothes!" Jiang Yan hurriedly responded from the room.


    Lorraine smiled, turned and walked back to the dining room. This feeling gave him an illusion, as if Jiang Yan was living with him. But speaking of it, when I go to Yenching to go to university, I don¡¯t plan to live in the dormitory of the school, because I do too much on weekdays, and he can¡¯t hang out all day like most students. The biggest leisure activity is The meaningless thing of picking up girls at a party. In the prosperous and complex metropolis of Yanjing, Lorraine can''t be as leisurely as others.


    Therefore, it is more convenient and free to live outside the school. ¡­Of course, he is not even going to live with his parents, as this will only make them worry about themselves all day long. It would be better to rent a house. It is a big deal to share with others. Of course, the person who shares with him must be a trustworthy person.


    After a while, Jiang Yan wore a khaki bathrobe and came out of the room. Seeing Lorraine sitting from the back in the dining room, her mind shook, and her little face was bloodshot and blushed. She woke up in the morning for the first time. At first glance, what I saw was another man besides her father... For Jiang Yan, whose love report card is still in vain, this feeling is very strange and makes her heartbeat.


    "Sister Yan, did you sleep soundly last night? What dreams did you have?" Lorraine turned around and said hello with a smile.


    When Lorraine asked her what kind of dreams she had, Jiang Yan reappeared in her mind the evil dream that had been lingering for a long time, her complexion was even redder, and Feng Yun''s body was a little unnatural and quickly walked towards the bathroom, don''t look over her head. Without looking at Lorraine, he simply missed a sentence: "I''m going to wash."


    Soon, that delicate body got into the bathroom.


    Since it is already daytime, Jiang Yan''s bathrobe looks even more sexy. Especially the round buttocks, wrapped in a bathrobe, outlines an attractive curve, but it is a pity that Jiang Yan is not going to let Lorraine appreciate it. When she came out of the bathroom after a while, she had already changed into the clothes she changed from the bath last night.


    "Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect, brother Lorraine, do you still have a good habit of getting up early? I thought you second-generation ancestors are the kind of night owls who don¡¯t sleep at night and don¡¯t wake up during the day, well, don¡¯t like lazy beds, this Good habits are good." After putting on her own clothes, Jiang Yan seemed to have returned to her state of being able to talk to Lorraine, and she seemed more comfortable talking to Lorraine.


    "You didn''t expect it to be too much." Lorraine shrugged, and when Jiang Yan sat down, he pushed a bowl of soy milk and a saucer of fried dough sticks to Jiang Yan, "Hey, the meal is not well served, but it is good for health. Let''s eat it alive."


    "Cut, it''s really stingy. The first time I come to your house, would you just invite me to eat these? My standard breakfast is usually KFC wheat-flavored pork tenderloin, a glass of milk and Oreo chocolate sandwich biscuits, remember. "Jiang Yan had already picked up a fried dough stick in her hand, took a sip of the hot soy milk, and joked casually.


    Lorraine suddenly smiled: "Sister Yan, do you mean to stay with me next time? Um, good, yes, it just so happens that I''m alone all day long, come to me to sleep if there is nothing to do."


    "Go to **** you!~" Jiang Yan suddenly found that the words used between the two people were sick, what are they to do, but Jiang Yan, who was hard-mouthed, was reluctant to admit defeat. After thinking about it, she said again, "I can''t stay overnight. I quarrel with my parents every day. But it¡¯s okay to come to you for a meal when I have time. Um...when I come next time, you must cook it yourself. If you don¡¯t have four dishes and one soup, don¡¯t want to invite your sister to come. Dajia.¡± As I said it, I still thought that you, the rich second-generation who grew up in a honeypot, are the only ones who know how to cook.


    Unexpectedly, Lorraine shrugged his shoulders calmly, cooking soup for him was quite casual, Dang even smiled and said, "Okay, next time you come over, I will make a pot of salty papaya porridge for you. drop¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yan concentrated on eating the fritters in her hand. Without listening to Lorraine''s words carefully, she immediately replied, "Make up what?"


    Lorraine pointed to Jiang Yan''s chest that slightly exposed a deep gully: "Hey, make up for yours."


    Jiang Yan was holding the soy milk in both hands at this time, sipping intently, and slowly raised her eyes to Lorraine and looked at Lorraine casually. Suddenly she saw Lorraine pointing to her chest. Hearing that sentence, her eyes suddenly stared. She almost choked herself with a mouthful of hot soy milk, immediately put down the soy milk and fried dough sticks, with a red face, bit her silver teeth, and pinched Lorraine''s face with a slender hand: "Smelly boy, there is nothing to stop you!"


    After breakfast, Jiang Yan went home. She promised that Lorraine would take the initiative to admit her mistakes to her parents and communicate well. And Lorraine also promised her that when she was going to the Caesars Palace to perform the secret mission, she would call her in time. It can be seen that Jiang Yan still cares about Lorraine very much.


    There was no important arrangement in the morning, so Lorraine left home and took a taxi to the Brothers Internet Cafe.


    When I entered the Internet cafe, I saw four brothers sitting in a row, Lin Jiadong, Liangzi, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong, fighting CS Counter-Strike with excitement. In fact, they don''t usually do anything important. They can also play entertainment while watching the Internet cafes. Anyway, even if they are online here, they need to swipe their membership cards. They charge all fees and do not specialize.


    "Huh? Brother Lin? You are here!" Lin Jiadong''s sharp eyes, looked up, and found that Lorraine was standing next to him, looking at everyone with a smile.


    "Brother Lin!" "Brother, here comes!" "Come and play cs?"


    Several little brothers greeted Lorraine one after another, Lorraine smiled and waved his hands: "It''s okay, you guys have fun, I just came to see, nothing happened today, right?"


    The four brothers naturally knew what Lorraine was talking about. Lin Jiadong smiled immediately: "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, there is absolutely no one who is causing trouble. Let them have the courage.... But the sister-in-law seems to be in it... Machine 21 ." After speaking, he pointed to the internet room inside.


    "Sister-in-law?" Lorraine frowned in confusion.


    Lin Jiadong looked at Brother Lin with some inexplicable expressions, and couldn''t help but ask in surprise: "What''s wrong with Brother Lin? Isn''t that sister-in-law?"


    Lorraine was confused and didn''t ask much at the moment, so he walked into the internet room inside and glanced at the No. 21 machine. A petite figure with long black hair came into view.


    Lorraine suddenly realized that it was Lan Lan! No wonder...I was mistaken by Jiadong for mine...Ahem.


    But the little hands were pulled, and they usually walked closer together, and a few months ago, Lorraine went straight to Lanlan to drink the mineral water in her hands after playing a basketball game, which was also mistaken by many eyewitnesses at the school. She thinks that Lan Lan and herself have an absolutely extraordinary relationship. It is excusable to be mistaken for sister-in-law by a few little brothers.


    "Lan Lan." Soon, Lorraine walked behind Lan Lan and said hello.


    At this time, Lan Lan was browsing the relevant materials of the college entrance examination on the Internet, which was in sharp contrast with the students who played games or watched movies in Internet cafes. After she heard Lorraine''s voice, she suddenly shuddered. When she turned around, she found Lorraine was looking at herself with a smile, and a bright sweet smile appeared on her small face.


    It is said that the eighteenth change of the female big, this is true. In just over three months of work, Lan Lan''s development has become more mature, her small face has become more supple, and her body has become more plump. It is no exaggeration to say that in these three months, Lan Lan''s bust size is estimated to be a full size larger. The moment Lan Lan turned her head, Lorraine seemed to see the shocking temperament and appearance when she saw Lan Lan a few years later in her previous life.


    This big beauty of the future has already begun to take shape...


    "Luo, Lorraine... why are you here?" Although his body is getting plumper, Lan Lan''s simple and cute character has not changed at all. He blinked his big beautiful eyes immediately, and suddenly realized that, "Oh, I remember, you opened this Internet cafe... Hey, there are a lot of people online here, and the business is very good."


    Lorraine''s relationship with Lan Lan is getting better and better. Sometimes Lan Lan will take the initiative to make a joke to herself, and she is no longer as cautious as before. Lan Lan''s gradual maturity and growth are on the one hand, on the other hand, over time, of course she will be in love. Although the two have not developed further, they can at least be called confidantes now.


    "Haha, how? This is much better than the previous Internet cafes, right?" Lorraine asked with a smile.


    "Well... I only applied for a membership here after the winter vacation. I knew it, I''ll find you first... Maybe you can still give me a discount." Lan Lan smiled sweetly.


    "It''s easy." Lorraine waved his hand. "I''ll go and say hello to the bar in a moment. You can surf the Internet for free in the future."


    As soon as Lorraine said this, the students who were surfing the Internet on the side looked sideways. Among them, there were many non-mainstream girls who were crackling and playing with the recently popular online game Audition. They looked at Lan Lan with quite enviable eyes... Ah, ah, the same. It''s a human being, why can this Lan Lan successfully capture the heart of Brother Lin in the black glove? ? Not reconciled, not reconciled...


    Noting the strange eyes of the surrounding students, Lan Lan hurriedly shook her hand. She knew that Lorraine¡¯s Internet cafe had to charge fair fees and could not engage in special services, otherwise it would have a certain impact on business and reputation. She shook her head and said, "Oh, Lorraine... ¡­I¡¯m joking. In fact, it¡¯s a great discount to get a membership card!"


    Lorraine laughed, hehe, Lan Lan, Xiao Nizi, you are still so pure and kind, what can you tell me?


    After checking the time, it was past 10 o''clock, Lorraine smiled and asked, "Lan Lan, would you like to take a break and accompany me to see the decoration of the new store?"


    When Lan Lan heard it, her eyes lit up, and she felt very happy. She hadn''t been alone with Lorraine for a long time. She didn''t expect that the other party would take herself to see the branch of the Internet cafe that was being renovated. That proved that Lorraine regarded herself as her own. ...


    "Okay~~" Lan Lan quickly dismissed the member and stood up happily. At this moment, Lorraine was surprised to find that Lan Lan had really grown taller. Three months ago... it seemed that he had just exceeded his shoulders, but now, his chin is as high as his chin. Xiao Nizi, it''s really fast growing. The moment Lan Lan stood up, through the white sweater, his rounder chest trembled. Lorraine blinked his eyes and hurriedly shifted his attention away, seeing no evil or seeing no evil!


    Lan Lan is the kind of girl who develops late. She develops rapidly in a short period of time and needs her to adapt for a period of time. I am afraid she still doesn''t know what a bra is. Looking at the pair of round white rabbits that seem to have no restraints, I am afraid that they only wear them inside. I have a tube top and suspender top that a little girl wore when she first saw development.


    Lorraine and Lan Lan walked to the internet hall outside one after another. Lan Lan followed Lorraine, clever and shy, just like an inseparable little wife.


    Lin Jiadong and a few of them were fighting cs fiercely. Suddenly they saw Brother Lin walking out of the internet room with Lan Lan. The four of them all stood up together, and greeted Lan Lan in unison: "Hello sister-in-law!! "

 v2 Chapter 91： Liu Wanchuans growth

    Chapter 91: The Growth of Liu Wanchuan


    Lin Jiadong and the others are quite coquettish and exceptionally powerful elder brothers. Some of the current high school students in the city have not even seen Lorraine. After all, Lin Ge''s life is quite low-key. But almost everyone recognizes Lin Jiadong and them.


    At this time, some students who were surfing the Internet saw Lin Jiadong and their elder brothers standing up together and shouting to the girl next to Lorraine to his sister-in-law. Those who didn¡¯t know what the legendary Brother Lin looked like now suddenly realized, see. It''s a real person! Look at the girl behind Lorraine. She is cute, well-behaved, and gracious. Could this be Brother Lin''s girlfriend? ? ?


    It''s an eye-opener!


    Shocked by the names of Lin Jiadong and others, Lan Lan''s small face was flushed red, but she didn''t refute anything. On the contrary, the joy and happiness in her heart almost overflowed.


    Lorraine did not give too much explanation on Lan Lan''s identity, but waved his hand to motion them to sit down, and asked casually: "Where is Xiaochuan? Not with you?"


    Lin Jiadong shook his head: "Brother Xiaochuan went to the new store early this morning and said he wanted to supervise the renovation."


    Lorraine felt warm. Well, good, Ogawa has become more sensible. ...Speaking of which, Lorraine was also proud of his own vision. The younger brother he can afford, basically did not look away, and even grew faster than he imagined, the most obvious is Liu Wanchuan, many times If Lorraine had other things to do, it was to let Liu Wanchuan play the role of the big brother, and he always handled it quite securely and never made any mistakes.


    Lorraine was a monster of two generations, mature and stable, and it was reasonable. However, Liu Wanchuan is a 17 or 18-year-old boy, both physically and mentally. It is really rare to have the current consciousness and disposition.


    In fact, when Lorraine was in the world, the clever Liu Wanchuan also learned a lot with his ears and eyes. Those who are close to the red and black are black, and those who are close to the gods naturally have roots of wisdom. This principle applies everywhere. And Lorraine has also been deliberately cultivating Liu Wanchuan''s leadership ability. Over time and more experience, he will naturally be able to serve him.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the new store to have a look. Let''s play, don''t forget to have lunch." Lorrain waved his hand and walked out the door, followed by Lan Lan.


    "Brother Lin! Are we still following?" Lin Jiadong and the others got up and asked.


    Lorraine didn''t look back, and waved his hands casually: "No, just look good here."


    Soon, the two figures disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    After Lorraine left, Liangzi patted Lin Jiadong on the shoulder: "Hey, Jiadong, that girl is really our sister-in-law? Is it our school?"


    Lin Jiadong looked at Liangzi with a look of aliens: "Of course it''s from our school. You forgot that he is in the same class with Brother Lin, or is at the same table! His name is Lan Lan, haven''t you seen it before? Our school has long passed on the relationship between her and Brother Lin."


    "Huh? Is this brother Lin''s tablemate?" Liangzi had seen Lan Lan before, but before she was hospitalized, she was discharged and rested at home for a long time. In the three months before the winter vacation, she basically didn''t go there. After school, I followed other students for winter vacation. During this period, he had never seen Lan Lan.


    The main reason was that Lanlan had changed and developed so quickly that Liangzi couldn''t recognize it at all.


    "Uh... how do you feel that it is so different from before? It seems to be much taller than before, and the body is much better, and it looked more ordinary before, but now it is at least a girl in the class? "Ryoko muttered to herself, blinking.


    "Fuck you!" Lin Jiadong slapped Liangzi''s head with a smile and cursed, "You stinky boy?! Can you also evaluate our sister-in-law? Have you eaten Xiongxin Leopard?"


    I was taken aback by Lin Jiadong, and was about to fight back, but when he heard these words, he hurriedly shook his hand: "No, no, no!! Slip of the tongue! Just curious, curious..."


    At this moment, Li Nan and Li Chenggong also turned their heads sideways: "Hey, brothers, our brother Lin is all well-known. When do we find a beautiful girl to develop a pure relationship? "


    "All right, you guys." Lin Jiadong curled his lips. "Usually focus on the future career path. Don''t think about these useless all day. Brother Lin trusts us so much that we can trust us to put such a big stall at ease. In our hands, we can''t live up to Brother Lin''s expectations. Look at our brother Xiaochuan, who usually acts like an adult, who is like us, and he is still playing css all day long and trying to figure it out. Don¡¯t know the south, east, west, northwest with a little money?...Men, put your career first!


    The upright character Liangzi hummed: "That''s wrong, you didn''t see that Brother Lin has a girlfriend? Isn''t the career and relationship still right?"


    "Hehe, you are awesome, dare to compare with Lin Ge?" Lin Jiadong''s mouth picked up, "We Lin, but not as superficial as you think." As he said, his voice became smaller, "Little Chuan once told me, The successful development of a street in the night market is that the sister-in-law of Lan Lan played a key role in the middle. Moreover, Brother Lin is surrounded by beautiful women. Have you seen that police flower? How many troubles have you solved for us? Brother Lin should call the two aunts according to their seniority... They are even more powerful. Do you know how our Internet cafe was opened? And who invested the start-up capital of the new Internet cafe, do you know?... Lin None of the women around Brother is a vase. Moreover, Brother Lin has never personally admitted who is our sister-in-law. Surrounded by so many powerful women, Brother Lin is still at ease. With his coquettish style and position, he is quite natural and relaxed. "Wandering between feelings and career, do we have this kind of brilliance and courage??"


    After Lin Jiadong said so, the three brothers smacked their tongues together, and after thinking about it for a moment, it was really such a thing! The admiration for Brother Lin in my heart is like the endless waves of the surging river!


    "Fuck it, Brother Lin is awesome, a good method." Li Nan and Li Chenggong nodded and slapped their tongues.


    "Wrong." Lin Jiadong shook his hand, "Our brother Lin is not a little boy who survives by women. This is not by means, but by heart. Our brother Lin has told us more than once that we must be sincere in treating people we value. The heart is better than the heart. Think about it carefully, that time when the two aunts of Brother Lin were arrested, what a sensation Brother Lin did? There are many examples of this, and, did Brother Lin make us suffer a loss? Let¡¯s take Liangzi¡¯s case, is Sanying¡¯s being made so personal? Even Qian Hu has been deflated in the hands of Brother Lin. What Brother Lin has is true. You have to look at the essence through phenomena. Think carefully, learn from our brother Lin, what should this guy do! Look at our brother Xiaochuan, how stable is now?"


    Lin Jiadong''s words silenced the three brothers completely.


    Yes...you must be pragmatic in everything you do. You cannot compare yourself with others, let alone blindly worship and imitate. Instead, you must understand yourself carefully, combine your own situation, correct your shortcomings, learn your strengths, and take steps one step at a time. Steadily growing.


    "Then... Who on earth is Brother Lin interesting to them?" Liangzi asked again like a hundred thousand why.


    Lin Jiadong shrugged: "How can I know."


    "Then who will be our sister-in-law?"


    "Uh..." Lin Jiadong was asked in a daze, "Now I have to ask Brother Lin. What are you worried about? The emperor is not in a hurry!"


    The three curled their lips and stopped talking.


    Lorraine and Lan Lan walked to a double-storey facade that was being renovated more than two hundred meters away from the school. As soon as they walked in, they saw a figure who was not tall but had a hint of leadership.


    "Ogawa."


    Lorraine''s slightly magnetic voice sounded behind Liu Wanchuan.


    Liu Wanchuan was overjoyed when he heard this, and turned around and said, "Brother Lin, are you here?" Just when he turned his head, he saw the slim and growing blue orchid beside Lorraine. He immediately rolled his eyes and smiled. Hehe nodded to Lan Lan: "My sister-in-law is here too, come here, sit down here."


    With that said, Liu Wanchuan pulled two simple benches and placed them in front of Lorraine and Lan Lan.


    "Ah, don''t sit down or sit down, you''re busy..." Lan Lan was stunned by a sister-in-law of Liu Wanchuan. When she saw the other person walking over with a bench, she blushed and hurriedly shook her hand off.


    Lorraine smiled: "Xiaochuan, it''s her own, don''t be so polite. Put the bench aside, stop sitting, and stand for a while."


    Hearing Lorraine''s phrase "one''s own person" made Lan Lan''s heart sweeter again. At this moment, I have been called my sister-in-law twice, and Lorraine didn''t say anything. Could it be that he had acquiesced, thinking about it, his eyes began to shine with happiness, erratic.


    Following Lorraine''s instructions, Liu Wanchuan nodded and put the bench aside.


    Today, Liu Wanchuan is wearing a black duck down jacket, dark blue jeans, and a pair of black sneakers. His smile is gentle, neither humble nor overbearing, and there is a sense of calmness in the words.


    Well, yes, Xiaochuan is now quite a leader... so good, there are less than half a year of work, Lorraine is going to leave Yanjing... the most can not let go, these five brothers, but If there is such a mature and stable Ogawa in charge, he is not afraid of major problems.


    "How is the renovation progress? When is it expected to be completed?" Lorraine took the cigarette from Liu Wanchuan, and after lighting it, he blew out a mouthful of white smoke, slightly casual.


    "Strive for a month or so. After the winter vacation ends in a month, the students are all open. At that time, the opening will be able to attract a large number of members."


    "Well, the computer supply has been contacted. During this time, you can supervise the progress of the renovation. After all, it will take some time for the computer to install and the program to organize."


    "Well, I know Brother Lin." Liu Wanchuan nodded.


    "One more thing." Lorraine slowly spit out a puff of smoke, "After this Internet cafe opens, I will give you 10% of the stock."


    "Huh?" Liu Wanchuan was taken aback when he heard the words! Ten percent of the dry stock! ? That''s not a small amount!

 v2 Chapter 92： Then I will take you to open the house

    Chapter 92 Then, I''ll Take You to Open the Room


    Once the branch of this brother Internet cafe is opened, the two floors will be equipped with at least hundreds of machines. If it is 24 hours a day, not to mention, it can reach an average rate of 12 hours, and membership is 1.5 hours per hour. Yuan, each machine can earn 18 yuan in 12 hours of business hours, and one hundred machines can earn 1,800 yuan. That is to say, the most conservative estimate is that it can earn so much every day. This does not include those beverages, non-staple food and income from non-members boarding the machine.


    One day, 1,800 yuan, one month, is 54,000 yuan, and 10% is 5,400 yuan. In other words, at least that much money falls into Liu Wanchuan''s hands every month. You know, Liu Wanchuan is still a high school student, and it''s 2005! Money is very valuable! The money that I have fallen into my hands in a month is the same as my parents'' income for two to three months!


    This income is definitely not a small amount!


    "No! Absolutely not!" Liu Wanchuan hurriedly waved his hands after a brief loss of consciousness, "Brother Lin, brothers want to take the same amount, can not be special, I am still the same as Liangzi and the others, five percent is enough!"


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head, and lightly patted Liu Wanchuan on the shoulder: "Xiaochuan. Don''t refuse. To be honest, of the five brothers, you are the most mature and worry about the most things. I will give you percent. Ten stocks, although material, is a recognition of your attitude towards doing things. The world is fair. You can get as much as you pay. This ten% of stocks is what you deserve . Don¡¯t worry, Ryoko is very convinced and won¡¯t have any comments."


    "But..." Liu Wanchuan wanted to say something else.


    "Stop it." Lorrain waved his hand and said with a serious expression, "I have many things to tell you in the future, and you will do more than the four of them. If you don''t accept it, I will not be good in the future. I''m giving you the task, I can''t ask me to come personally. After all, I have half a year to go to Yanjing. From now on, you have to control it all."


    Liu Wanchuan didn''t say anything, opened his mouth, and looked at the serious expression of Brother Lin that couldn''t be rebutted, and finally swallowed the words into his stomach. Lorraine said everything to this point, and if he refused, he really was ignorant.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, I will do it well." Liu Wanchuan said with a firm expression.


    Lorraine patted Liu Wanchuan on the shoulder again: "Being mixed up, don''t embarrass yourself."


    "En!!" Liu Wanchuan nodded heavily.


    In Lorraine''s home, there is the Rock Group, which will be his own personal asset one day in the future, so he doesn''t care about this little money. He is very clear that in this era, talents are far more important than some small material income. At the beginning, he decided to open Internet cafes and bars around the school in order to train the little brothers like Liu Wanchuan, which may not be visible now, but after a few years, he will be able to discover that these investments will be compared with the returns that will be obtained in the future. It''s nothing at all.


    At noon, Lorraine asked Lan Lan to have a meal, and then separated. He went to the bar in the alley by himself, but found Liu Wanchuan again.


    "Xiaochuan, weren''t you in the new internet cafe just now? Why did you come here?" Lorraine walked into the bar and asked.


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan was sitting at the bar counter, flipping through some accounts, raised his head and saw Lorraine walking toward him, and said with a smile: "I just ate, and there is nothing wrong with the decoration of the Internet cafe, so I came here. Check it out. Last night¡¯s business bill... By the way, Brother Lin, did you have lunch?"


    "I have eaten it." Lorraine nodded, leaned forward and flipped through the accounts under Liu Wanchuan''s hand, and couldn''t help but nod. No wonder many upstarts chose to open bars. It turned out that this is a profiteering industry. But...Most people really don¡¯t have the ability to open a bar. After all, this is not a petty bourgeois romantic bar. The guests here are mostly social rascals, and the quality is generally low. If they can¡¯t cover the scene, The backstage of the company has been open for a short time, and once someone gets into trouble, the shop will be smashed in two days, then it will be closed.


    However, in the filming area, the relationship between Lorraine and the wolf dog is quite iron, and this biggest problem is not a problem at all. Generally, the guests who come here to have fun, who doesn''t know the reputation of Brother Wolf Dog and Brother Black Gloves? In this society, no matter what age you are, as long as you are ruthless and deep enough, you are the master!


    Most of the young people who come here are willing to tip, they are also willing to spend money, so the income is naturally high.


    "Brother, open a bar...just to make money." Liu Wanchuan couldn''t help but sighed to Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled: "In our age, the entertainment and leisure industry is the most profitable, not just bars. In the future, you will learn more, and you will find more ways. Now, taking advantage of the time in school, I will provide some of your brothers. These conditions, on weekdays, watch more, learn more, and think more. In fact, you and I are not worried. Jiadong is also quite savvy. What is worried about is Ryoko and the three of them. You will teach more in the future. They order."


    "Well, don''t worry, Brother Lin, I know."


    Sitting in the bar for a while, around two o''clock in the afternoon, Lorraine went home, sitting alone in the living room, with Erlang''s legs tilted, smoking a cigarette, eyes following the rising white mist, looking towards the ceiling, eyes Squinted slightly, looking thoughtful.


    In this way, Lorraine sat quietly at home all afternoon without saying a word.


    In the middle of winter, the night came early, and it was only five or six o''clock. The sky was completely dimmed. Lorraine looked at his watch and found that the time was just right, so he called Jiang Yan. Soon, there was a happy message. Voice: "Hey, did you finally remember to call me?"


    Lorraine smiled: "Haha, sister Yan, are you in a good mood? Did you apologize to your uncle and aunt?"


    "Don''t worry, I have already apologized..." Jiang Yan laughed, and she seemed to be communicating with her parents quite pleasantly. "My parents have promised me not to push me anymore, but what? Give me two more years. If you haven¡¯t found a good boyfriend at the age of 26, you will immediately arrange another blind date for me, and then I will be overwhelmed."


    "Hehe, what did you say?" Lorraine asked.


    "Guess?" Jiang Yan, who has always been glamorous, actually sold herself off.


    Lorraine paused and blurted out: "I don''t guess."


    "Cut, you''re really boring." Jiang Yan sighed disappointedly, then turned to the topic, "Let''s talk, how do you plan to arrange it?"


    Lorraine naturally knew that Jiang Yan was talking about collecting evidence of crimes involving millions of dollars, so he didn¡¯t talk about anything else, and quickly said: ¡°You can come to my house and find me directly. I will tell you the specific plan, and it¡¯s almost there. Time to go to Caesars Palace."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yan put on a dress that she felt most beautiful, and she simply combed her hair before going out.


    Seeing Jiang Yan''s hurried posture, Lao Jiang and his wife asked in surprise: "Huh? Yanyan? This is about to have dinner, what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Yan paused when she was about to open the door, turned her head and smiled and said, "Well...that... there are still some trivial cases in the bureau that I need to deal with, and I may come back later."


    "Huh? Isn''t it on vacation?"


    Before her parents finished talking, Jiang Yan had already opened the door, and the tall figure quickly rushed out.


    "Hey? Huh... this kid, he left before he finished speaking... Hey, if Yanyan could use half of the energy of this job for her feelings, she might have already married." Jiang Dad shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Mother Jiang looked at the back of her daughter leaving, and recalled the undisguised smile on her face when she left. After a while, she turned her head around with a smile, and said to Father Jiang: "Lao Jiang...you are still in officialdom. After spending so many years, you don¡¯t even have the strength to see that?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dad Jiang asked in surprise.


    "How can she rush to work with her daughter''s appearance? It''s clear who is going on a date with!" Jiang''s mother said with a smile.


    "What?" A smile of joy suddenly appeared on Father Jiang''s face, "Really? How did you tell?"


    "Don''t forget, I was also young. When I secretly ran out from home to date you, it looked like this." Mama Jiang gave Daddy Jiang a white look, looking a little nostalgic.


    "Pull it down, I haven''t seen you smile so brilliantly in these years."


    "That''s because you are old. If you are as handsome as you were when you were young, I can laugh from ear to ear every day.... Look at you now, with a bitter wrinkle on your face, and the crow''s feet in the corner of your eyes can be clamped by a smile. Kill a mosquito."


    "Well, you old woman, her mouth is so powerful, as if you were young."


    The old couple was quarreling with each other. At this time, Jiang Yan downstairs had intercepted a taxi and rushed in.


    "Madam, where are you going?" the driver''s master asked back.


    Jiang Yan smiled and said, "Go to Jingxiang Garden."


    "okay!"


    "Om!" With a throttle under my feet, the taxi drove away quickly.


    Soon, Jiang Yan reached the door of Lorraine''s house, reached out and rang the doorbell, and the door was opened as soon as it rang twice, and Lorraine''s smiling face was reflected in Jiang Yan''s eyes.


    "Sister Yan, it''s cold outside, come in quickly."


    "Ok."


    After entering the house, Jiang Yan unceremoniously took off her high-heeled boots and put on a pair of slippers. Her white down jacket was hung on the hanger. Her tall figure was covered by the close-fitting white sweater and tight light blue. The sleek and attractive s-shaped curve is wrapped in colored jeans. It is as casual as in my own home. I walked to Lorraine quite naturally, sat down on the sofa, and looked at Lorraine with a pair of glamorous eyes: "Say it. , Little genius, when are you going to act and how to do it?"


    Lorraine opened his mouth and went straight to the subject: "It''s very simple. First of all, we have to enter the Caesars Palace as a couple, so that we can enter with only my VIP card. To apply for the VIP card, ID registration is required. You are the Criminal Police Brigade. The status of the current police officer cannot be exposed, so you cannot apply for a VIP card. Is there any problem with this?


    Jiang Yan thought for a while, but she was very calm and nodded: "If there can be any problems, things that can''t be helped, I have a special status, so I will suffer a disadvantage by pretending to be a couple with you."


    Lorraine looked serious and continued: "Then we will enter the underground casino of Caesars Palace."


    "Ok."


    "Then, we need to stay until about 8 o''clock in the evening before leaving, because this is when Qian Million starts to work. The reason why we entered the casino earlier is to avoid being suspicious. Do you understand this?"


    "Ok."


    "Then I will take you to open the house."


    "Hmm...Hmm?!!"

 v2 Chapter 93： Right now, go!

    Chapter 93 is now, go!


    I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The words spoken by Lorraine are always easy to misunderstand. For example, now Jiang Yan was stunned when he heard Lorraine¡¯s words, and wanted to say a few words. However, Lorraine looked serious.


    "Thank you for being clear." Jiang Yan gritted her teeth bitterly. The feeling that Lorraine often took advantage of her mouth was really quite uncomfortable.


    "That''s very clear, I''ll take you to open the room." Lorraine smiled, and finally waved his hand, "Hehe, that''s it. When we gamble in underground casinos, we need to pay attention to the work of the accounting desk all the time. Staff. Because the office hours for Qian million yuan is around 8 o''clock, the staff will send the operating amount and accounting documents of the underground casino to the office lounge of Qian million yuan at that time.... Last time I went to Qian million yuan. While chatting with him in Wan¡¯s lounge, a wireless micro-monitor was quietly placed behind the bookcase. Of course, the signal reception range of this ultra-micro monitor is very narrow, so we need to be in the nearest one The place opens a guest room, pay attention to his every move, the point is to see where he will put the operating accounts of the underground casino after reading it."


    After finally understanding Lorraine''s first plan, it suddenly became clear that he could not help but admire Lorraine. It''s really unusual to dare to quietly put a monitor on someone else''s home.


    After a pause, Jiang Yan asked, "Then what''s next? What are you going to do? When Qianwan left the office lounge, we sneaked into it and stole those accounts?"


    "That''s right." After snapping his fingers, Lorraine nodded, "Qian million is a cunning man. It is likely that the place where he hides his business accounts is different every time, perhaps to avoid the habit of letting others touch him. Therefore, we must monitor the day and act on the same day. If we miss the opportunity of the day, then we have to restart the plan, which is very troublesome."


    "Understood." Jiang Yan nodded, "But... if we want to sneak into his office lounge, I''m afraid there is still a certain degree of difficulty, right? Let''s not talk about this lounge, maybe Qian million has its own set of surveillance The system, just the monitor in the corridor outside, is enough to take pictures of our behavior, and it will be easy for people to spot it."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "No... this situation won''t happen. Qian million has always paid attention to his privacy, so there is no autonomous monitoring equipment installed in his office lounge, and his office rests. The room is in a corner aisle on the top corner of the Caesars Palace. There are only three adjacent VIP guest rooms next to it. I said that if I want to open a room, I will open this room that is closer to millions of dollars. It is easy to move and easy to receive. signal."


    "Haha? Not bad! The related work investigations are quite careful! If you are interested in joining the Public Security Department, I can recommend you to enter the Criminal Investigation Division of our bureau." Jiang Yan made a joke casually, and Jiang Yan pondered it over. Lorraine''s plan seemed to be seamless. Although it was a stage of talk on paper for the time being, Hua Jiangyan, who had performed many important tasks, could still hear the cleverness of Lorraine''s plan.


    "This is natural, otherwise you think that I have dealt with Qian million so many times, do you really want to make friends with him?... As for what you said about joining the security department... Well, I can think about it. How about I enter the anti-pornographic team?" Lorraine smiled and blinked.


    "Go to hell."


    ...Looking at the time, it''s almost time, Lorraine stood up and said, "Wait a minute, Sister Yan, I''ll change into a slightly more mature dress, otherwise it would be too uncomfortable to walk with you." Then he walked into the bedroom and opened the closet.


    After a long time, Lorraine came out of his bedroom. He was wearing a leather black trench coat, a pair of jet black jeans underneath, and the smoky gray collar and smoky gray short boots complemented each other. Lorraine Jianshuo''s even tall figure turned around in front of the full-length mirror, nodded in satisfaction, and then blinked at Jiang Yan: "How do I look? Is it coquettish?"


    Jiang Yan was quite cooperative, and looked up and down Lorraine''s dressing up and down with a pretentious look: "Turn around again."


    Lorraine obediently turned around.


    "Um... yes, yes, walking with me shouldn''t shame me anymore." Jiang Yan kept nodding and smacking her lips. Not to mention, the Lorraine in front of him is really a clothes rack. The focus is on good figure and temperament, so putting on a good-looking dress makes him look extraordinarily graceful. At the moment, this slightly mature dress is worn on Lorraine, and it really makes people unable to see his true age.


    "In that case, let''s go." Lorraine smiled and stretched out a hand, just like the feeling of inviting a lady to dance at the prom, showing a pretty gentleman''s smile, "Beautiful lady, tonight, willing to follow Am I going to the abyss of sin together?"


    Jiang Yan smiled tacitly and gently put her hand on Lorraine''s palm: "I am happy to accompany you."


    Tonight in Zhengzhou City, it is still white, and the snow flakes are like rushing to sink, dancing with the wind and frost, falling on the ground, and melting instantly, as if they had never appeared in this dark world.


    Caesars Palace is the same as usual. There are limousines parked in the parking lot. The welcome girl at the gate, wearing a slightly warmer cheongsam, still has a crisp voice, bowing to the passing guests.


    "Welcome to Caesar''s Palace! Sir and Madam, please here!"


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan walked into the Caesars Palace together, and walked straight to the elevator entrance, which was a special elevator passage leading to the underground casino. Two tall and strong men with the appearance of security guards stretched out their hands to block Lorraine and Jiang Yan.


    "Sorry, please show me your VIP card."


    Lorraine was very cooperative and handed the VIP card to the security guard. The other party looked at the style of Lorraine''s VIP card, and immediately recognized it as a senior VIP who was eligible to enter the underground casino for fun, and soon returned the VIP card. To Lorraine, and then bowed respectfully: "Sir, madam, please here." With that, he helped Lorraine to open the elevator.


    Jiang Yan made it easy for Lorraine to enter together.


    The elevator door closed and Lorraine pressed the button on the "-1" floor. Soon, the elevator slowly descended and opened again. What you saw was the luxurious and luxurious decoration, a lively underground casino.


    Looking up, there are full of casino waitresses in red uniforms and short skirts, swinging their plump buttocks, and dazzling pairs of long, white legs fill the middle of the casino, all of them tall and exposed. The **** figure shuttles among the enthusiastic gamblers, holding a dinner plate with foreign wine or dry red in his hands, smiling sweet and charming.


    Although it is also a casino, it is not like other casual gambling stalls, full of shouts such as "buying away" and "four, five and sixty-five o''clock". Only occasionally there will be a sigh or a whistle. Those who are eligible to enter here for gambling are mostly successful people in society, all of whom have more status. Due to the reputation of the Caesars Palace, many big figures in the provincial capitals also drove to the Caesars Palace to enjoy a few days.


    Looking away, all kinds of gambling methods, worth thousands of red, green and green chips, were squandered by those gamblers.


    Jiang Yan''s eyelids jumped. She hated such gamblers very much, and hated gambling even more. How many people went astray because of gambling, and even abandoned their families. Jiang Yan, who had been in the Criminal Investigation Division for a period of time, did a statistics. More than 20% of adult crimes were due to huge gambling debts or desperate choice, so they chose to steal. Such crimes as kidnapping.


    Lorraine felt Jiang Yan grabbing a slender hand of his arm and sighed helplessly. Jiang Yan''s righteousness is too high, and she can''t tolerate a trace of sin in her eyes. Such an upright temperament is quite bad. Thanks to her skill and unusual family background, she would have suffered a long time ago.


    "Sister Yan, calm down, don''t be too sharp, and have a gentle look in your eyes. Don''t forget, what we are here to do tonight. The money is in your pocket, in case you see your unnatural look through the casino monitoring , I''m probably going to be suspicious." Lorraine turned his head slightly at this time, soothing softly in Jiang Yan''s ear.


    Jiang Yan took a deep breath, and finally suppressed the enmity in her heart. Yes, everything is focused on the overall situation. If tonight¡¯s action is successful, then this Caesars Palace gambling project will be fundamentally ended.


    "Sir, ma''am, do you need to redeem your chips? Here, please." A waitress with a beautiful smile came up and greeted her.


    Lorraine nodded, and walked with Jiang Yan to the chip exchange office. Soon, the entire amount of 100,000 yuan in the bank card had become a few thin chips in his hand.


    "Hey, Lorraine, where did you get so much money?" Rao is Jiang Yan, who has an unusual family environment, and can''t help but slap Lorraine''s act of 100,000 yuan, even though Lorraine is Luo''s Luo Group. Young and old, but they also know that it is impossible to have so much pocket money.


    Lorraine shrugged: "I''ve said it all, I planned the Rock Group''s shareholding in the Caesars Palace. For the complete and unimpeded implementation of the plan, the funds are all public funds."


    Jiang Yan knew what she had said. She heard Lorraine talk about Zhou Dong, the current regional manager of Rock Group, and seemed to trust him. Immediately shook his head: "The President Zhou from the Luoshi Group is really a courageous person. He actually trusted you so little."


    "Hehe, everything depends on strength, age or something, it''s all clouds."


    In the next time, they waited silently for the arrival of the office hours of Qian Million, and the two went to the Baccarat gaming table. After all, this time it may take a longer time to wait, so I chose Baccarat which is more durable. Ways of gambling.


    Finally, after about an hour passed, when Lorraine had only about 50,000 chips left to lose, a thin and tall man wearing gold glasses walked out of the office of the chip exchange office. Carefully holding a stack of documents in front of his chest with both hands, he walked cautiously towards the exit of the casino.


    A sharp light flashed in Lorraine''s eyes, and said softly to Jiang Yan: "It''s now, let''s go!"

 v2 Chapter 94： Nima, miscalculation!

    Chapter 94 Nima, I miscalculated!


    Hearing Lorraine''s soft greeting, Jiang Yandang tried to make a natural posture even though his nerves were tense, and then casually said: "Hey, I always lose. If you stop playing, let''s rest. "


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Okay." As he said, he took the remaining chips and walked towards the chip exchange office, followed by Jiang Yan.


    Lorraine looked natural on the surface, but she couldn''t help but admire Jiang Yan in her heart. She was indeed an experienced criminal policeman. There was nothing to do with a full set of dramas! In fact, people with certain anti-reconnaissance experience will more or less know some essentials. For example, be prepared to be monitored at any time, and what role to play, you must completely enter the scene.


    There was an undercover detective who cracked many cases and overturned an unknown number of criminal organizations. He said: "My job is acting. I even sleep 24 hours a day. There is no director. , There is no script, and no substitute, but I will never play, once the play, I may lose my life at any time. I should get the Oscar for Best Actor!"


    The tightness of the nerves that is vigilant around the clock is very painful, all day long. Only the dedicated police officers who are on the front line can experience it.


    Lorraine originally decided to let Jiang Yan carry out this plan with her, mainly because she was professional enough in consideration of this. In fact, the first thing he thought of was Ryuuji... After all, Ryuuji was a professional killer, and he was very familiar with the tasks of lurking and undercover, but to be honest, Lorraine and Ryuuji didn''t have a deep friendship, and he didn''t dare to use her.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yan has the status of an outstanding police officer of the Criminal Police Brigade. She is involved in the task, and it will be more convincing when the criminal evidence with millions of dollars is submitted to him in the future.


    Soon, Lorraine and Jiang Yan left the underground casino and took the elevator back to the first floor.


    The two went straight to the housing registration office of the hotel department. Lorraine waved his hand to the beautiful female registrar at the front desk and said, "Hello Miss, open a VIP room on the top floor for us."


    The female registrar raised her eyes to look at Lorraine and found that Lorraine had a very handsome temperament and was quite handsome, and her heart couldn''t help but felt sad when she saw that he had a female partner next to him. You know, the people who can open VIP rooms on the top floor at Caesars Palace are most of the wealthy and successful people, and Lorraine looks like a handsome and rich brother. This female registrar comes to Caesars. When going to work in the palace, isn''t it just looking at one day that you can hang a rich and handsome young master? Lorraine in front of him was completely up to the standard, but unfortunately, there was someone next to him, and she was a big beauty who was much better than herself regardless of her appearance, figure and temperament.


    After being stared at by the female registrar for a while, Jiang Yan suddenly felt her small face become hot. Although her role as a couple is very good, it is really the first time to open a room with a man. Think about it, she still talks to Luo. Lin...it reminded her of the strange and messy dream that she had done at Lorraine''s house last night...


    "Sir, the room has already been opened for you, please take the elevator here." The beautiful female registrar handed a golden rimmed door card and a golden key to Lorraine.


    Lorraine took the key card and the key and nodded slightly. Jiang Yan quickly returned to her normal expression after a brief stupor, when she followed Lorraine''s steps to the elevator slowly. The elevator door closed, and the two slowly rose up.


    The elevator leads directly to the top floor, and the two of them walked out of the elevator, looking quite natural to their opened room, opened the door, and then went in and locked the door lock.


    "Ah~~" As soon as Jiang Yan entered the door, she flung a pair of red high heels to the side carelessly, revealing her little feet wrapped in silky tights, twisting her body and sitting on the only soft single sofa in the room On, "I¡¯ve been a couple who played with you all night, so tired~~This task is simply not done by humans~~I would rather have a clean fight~~"


    Before Jiang Yan could finish, Lorraine, who took off her coat at random, frowned, and quickly placed a hand in front of her mouth: "Hush!"


    Before Jiang Yan could realize what was going on, Lorraine quickly took out a small black electronic product with the size of a palm from the inner pocket of the windbreaker on the hanger. Just when Jiang Yan didn''t understand what he was trying to do, Lorraine raised the black slap in his hand, stood in the center of the room, and swept in all directions. From start to finish, the small black electronic product All flashing green lights.


    When Jiang Yan was about to ask Lorraine what it was, Lorraine smiled and put the black product back into the inner pocket of the windbreaker, then turned to Jiang Yan and said, "This is called an anti-reconnaissance scanner, high-tech. We can find all communication and radio-type mechanical equipment. The signal light just showed that there is no monitor and bug in this room, so we can talk with confidence."


    When Jiang Yan heard that her small mouth was quite big, she blinked her eyes and smiled suddenly: "I said little genius, you are acting as zero seven? What kind of high-tech, anti-reconnaissance! It''s better than our criminal police The brigade is professional!"


    Lorraine smiled: "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years."


    "I agree with this." Jiang Yan stretched out and yawned, "Since this room is okay, let''s do business as soon as possible."


    Before Jiang Yan could say something, Lorraine had pulled out a small black device in the shape of a straight phone from his pocket: "OK." With that said, he stretched the signal line on the black small device and placed it in front of him. On his desk, it was a color screen. The picture was slightly blurred, and then returned to normal. In the palm of the big screen, it was the picture of the chubby hunk, smoking a cigar and looking through the account book.


    "..." Jiang Yan saw this high-tech item that looks exactly like a mobile phone, she couldn''t help being silent for a while, and suddenly shook her head, "I said little guy, is it possible that your Luo family is a family of secret agents? Where did you make so many rare Practical guy?!"


    In fact, this kind of surveillance or eavesdropping equipment has transactions in the underground black market early in the morning, but the quality varies, the price varies, and the channels are not easy to enter. Lorraine took the boss''s time to get such exquisite and practical gadgets. How could he tell Jiang Yan that this was an excuse that he used to steal and peep into mm baths and ordered some black-hearted underground merchants?


    Lorraine suddenly smiled mysteriously: "Are you curious?"


    "Ok."


    "Want to get a set too?"


    "Can consider it."


    "Used to watch me take a shower?"


    "Go to hell!"


    The two chatted casually, and their eyes were quickly attracted by the millions of dollars on the monitor screen.


    Not to mention, this infamous millions of dollars is very serious when he is in the office. When he is checking the accounts, he still puts out a calculator from time to time to count, and he nods and frowns. . However, when he closed the account documents, he could still see the inadvertent joy on his face. It seems that the daily income of this underground casino is really quite a lot.


    Finally, he stood up, sealed the account documents in his hand, and then scanned around in the office lounge, finally set his eyes on the lush bonsai beside the sofa.


    I saw him slowly walking to the bonsai, his fat body squatted down slowly, and then moved the bonsai aside with a little effort, reaching out and pulling the wall that seemed to be nothing special. The next second, the wall A small part of the location, like a partition, was easily pushed open by him. What appeared in the screen was a safe that could only be opened by entering a number key password. With five numbers, the safe was unlocked, and then he opened it easily, put the account file in, and closed it again.


    Then he closed the secret compartment, and then moved the position of the secret compartment of the bonsai. If others didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t be able to discover the special place here, it was very concealed. Qian Baiwan stood up, tilted his head and looked at the position of the bonsai. After making sure that there was nothing wrong, he slowly returned to the desk and sat down, then lit a cigar and smoked quite comfortably...


    Seeing Qianwan''s series of behaviors on the monitor screen, Lorraine and Jiang Yan were both silent for a moment... I didn''t expect that Qianwanwan would really be careful. If it hadn''t been for Lorraine to be more mindful in advance, to monitor him and find out where his files were hidden, even if the professional search team came, it would not be possible to find the location of the secret safe. It''s no wonder that for so many years, many people can''t find any flaws when they want to pull him off the horse. He is really a tricky old fox.


    After about ten minutes, Qian million squeezed out the burnt cigar in his hand, put it in the ashtray, then stood up, patted his belly, straightened his collar, and Go out to the door.


    At the same time, Lorraine and Jiang Yan in the room next to Qian million¡¯s office lounge heard a faint door opening and closing sound, followed by the sound of footsteps, drifting away...


    Two minutes later, Lorraine looked at the office lounge on the monitor screen and there was no movement. After opening the door of the guest room and looking outside, he gestured towards Jiang Yan: "Everything is safe, act!"


    Jiang Yan deserves to be a professional police officer. She immediately took off her long windbreaker jacket, wearing a close-fitting white sweater and tight jeans, and she skimmed to the door quite competently.


    The two people quickly and quietly left the guest room, and then Jiang Yan took out a professional unlock key for criminal investigations prepared in advance, and in less than half a minute, gave the door to the office lounge with millions of dollars. turn on. Lorraine and her rushed in quickly.


    Time is running out. I don¡¯t know when Qian Million will come back suddenly. Neither Lorraine nor Jiang Yan spoke. The two rushed to the lush bonsai in a tacit understanding. Lorraine was responsible for moving the bonsai slightly, and Jiang Yan was responsible for it. Open the partition on the wall as quickly as possible.


    "Wow--" The secret compartment slid open, and what was greeted was a digital input safe like a telephone button.


    At this moment, Lorraine and Jiang Yan were suddenly stunned: Nima! Miscalculated! Forgot about the safe! How to open it? !

 v2 Chapter 95： Close

    Chapter 95


    Really, the layers of layout have forgotten such an important link.


    Now that it¡¯s the end of the day, I can¡¯t withdraw anymore. That means a new round of planning is needed, and I don¡¯t know if Qian million will find any subtle changes in the office lounge after a while. If you find it, you don''t get it the first time. If you want to sneak in later, it will be difficult.


    But there was no way. After a brief stupefaction, Lorraine had no choice but to sigh helplessly, and frowned softly: "I''m miscalculated, let''s go, go back and think about a solution." The safe is different from the door, which requires super-professional unlocking. It can be opened only by skill, and this safe is not a rotary unlocking type. Even if your ears are on it, you can''t hear the sound of the pin buckle twisting inside.


    But just as Lorraine was about to give up this action, Jiang Yan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly lit up and said in a deep voice, "Go to the door and listen to the movement outside. Give me some time. Maybe I can. Open this safe."


    "Huh? What way?" Lorraine blinked.


    "Quickly stop talking nonsense, I said there is it! Go, I need some time, during this period no one can come back!" Jiang Yan waved her hand, no longer going to control Lorraine, and peeked forward, surprised I found that the wall in the office lounge was not covered with wallpaper, but painted with white lime wall paint. She could not help but stretch out her slender hand, and the slender nail on her little finger was attached to the root of the wall, and then she began to scrape it down. , Took a dry tissue from his pocket with the other hand to catch the dry white powder that was slowly falling.


    Lorraine listened carefully to the noise outside at this time. No one was near here for the time being. He glanced at Jiang Yan''s current behavior and frowned in surprise. He didn''t know what she was doing. She seemed to be very professional. . Tsk, this time, even if he ran away for nothing, it depends on what Jiang Yan can do!


    After about three or four minutes, a small handful of white powder was finally piled on the dry tissue in Jiang Yan''s hand, and then a pair of slender hands carefully held the tissue in the palm of her hand and brought it to the front of her mouth, facing the safe. On the number keys of the safe, with a blow of "whoo", the fine white powder floated and adhered to the number keys of the safe.


    Lorraine frowned when he saw Jiang Yan''s action. What was this doing? Blow immortal? ? ? ? ?


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Jiang Yan once again gently blew on the digital buttons of the safe. Soon, a wonderful change occurred on the digital buttons: 10 Arabic numerals, of which 2, 4, 7, and 8. On the four digital keys, there are subtle fingerprints that are difficult to detect, and the rest are still stuck with white powder scum.


    At this moment, Jiang Yan''s face showed a slight joy.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine brows suddenly jumped, and then his eyes lit up! ...Fuck, that''s it! ! ...This, this sister Yan is a good way! You can come up with such a wicked trick! !


    Since the digital buttons on the safe are made of metal, fingerprints will remain when touched by your fingers, which is usually invisible, but if you use something like wall dust to attach to it, fingerprints will gradually appear . This trick is an indispensable skill in the fingerprint collection work of the Criminal Investigation Division when investigating crime scenes. I did not expect that Jiang Yan would be inspired to learn and use it.


    However, the joy on Jiang Yan''s face only flashed, and then she asked Lorraine earnestly, "How many buttons did he press when he was monitoring the millions of dollars today?"


    Lorraine thought carefully, thanks to his amazing memory, and immediately replied affirmatively: "Five times."


    "determine?"


    "It''s true."


    "..." Jiang Yan frowned again, and said slowly, "This is difficult, now there are only four digital keys with fingerprints, that is to say, the five digits of this safe with millions of dollars. The numbering password is based on the combination of the four numbers 2, 4, 7, and 8. There must be one number that has been pressed twice. And the order is unknown, so I can only try it one time."


    Lorraine was calm: "Then try a few more times."


    Jiang Yan glanced at Lorraine abruptly: "It is said to be light and handy. Normal safes have automatic alarm systems. If they cannot be entered correctly within a limited number of times, an alarm system portable device on Qian million will be issued. Alarm, when the time comes, the money will definitely come back in time!"


    Lorraine took a deep breath and said solemnly, "But now there is no other way."


    "Indeed." Jiang Yan turned her head again and lost a sentence to Lorraine, "Don''t talk, I will analyze the fingerprint touch pattern again, and hope it will succeed."


    Lorraine stopped talking and listened carefully to the movement outside the door. He knew that he was an absolute layman in this respect, so he might as well pay attention to the movement outside and give Jiang Yan an environment to think at ease.


    At this time, Jiang Yan''s beautiful eyes looked very calm, and she didn''t feel nervous at all. This is also related to the reason why she has been working in the criminal police brigade for a long time. The more critical the juncture, the more desperate, the less distracting it is.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Yan carefully observed the nuances of the fingerprint imprints on the four buttons.


    Soon, she discovered that there were obvious overlapping fingerprints on the "4" key, while the fingerprints on the other keys were simple and clear. After confirming that the No. 4 key was a repeated key, she focused on observing the fingerprints on the other keys. Due to the different sequence of input and the different positions of the keys, Qian million was inputting the password when her fingers touched The position of the key is also absolutely different at the moment of the button. By carefully inferring the shape of the touch on the fingerprint imprint, you may be lucky enough to calculate the sequence of entering the password.


    This is a highly technical work. Jiang Yan''s brain is running fast at this time and her eyebrows are getting tighter. Unconsciously, some fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and a faint fragrance exuded from his body.


    The atmosphere was tense, and Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan motionless and silent thinking at this time, also worried for her. Finally, at the moment when the air was about to freeze, Jiang Yan suddenly stretched out her slender jade finger, and pressed the digital decoding button five times, "Dididi..." a faint alarm sounded. Sounded, the safe could not be opened.


    Lorraine''s heart sank for a while.


    But Jiang Yan didn''t see the slightest pause, and she stretched out Qianqianyu''s fingers again, making five more snaps.


    "Dididi..." The safe still did not open.


    "Papa Papa Papa."


    "Didi di..."


    "Papa Papa Papa."


    "Didi di..."


    "Papa Papa Papa."


    "Beep¡ª"


    "Crack it."


    Just when Lorraine couldn''t help calling to stop Jiang Yan''s fast decoding behavior without stopping, the safe finally made a long and small sound, and then the cabinet opened directly, and a thick document came into view. Moreover, there is a thick black notebook. Jiang Yan opened it and opened her eyes wider!


    Dang Even turned his head to Lorraine and said, "Look at this! It is the income account of the Qian Million Fengyue Project!!"


    I rub, double harvest, double harvest! ! Tonight is indeed a worthwhile trip! !


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan looked overjoyed! !


    "Quick! Get the files out!" Lorraine urged.


    "Which?"


    "all!!"


    Jiang Yan held a thick stack of documents to her chest without hesitation. At this time, Lorraine also rushed forward, and hurriedly closed the safe, wiped the white powder on the digital keys, and then took out a paper towel to wipe the remaining powder scum on the ground, and closed it in a hurry. Secretly divide the partition, and then move the luxuriant bonsai to its original position.


    The two stood up and looked at the environment carefully. After finding that there were no traces left, they exchanged glances and quickly walked towards the office lounge door to leave, but at this moment, the sense of hearing Lorraine, who is super capable, suddenly took a halt, and then his complexion became tense. He stopped Jiang Yan''s body, and he stretched out his hand accidentally... Uh, it was resting on Jiang Yan''s plump breasts... ¡­Due to excessive force, Jiang Yan¡¯s chest wrapped in a white tight sweater was squeezed and deformed...


    "Ah, you!..." Jiang Yan suddenly stiffened, feeling like she was electrocuted all over, she had never been touched in the chest by a man when she grew up! ! ! This Lorraine! It''s too much! ! Jiang Yan felt that her face was hot for a moment, and there was a fire rushing up in her chest. For a while, she didn''t know whether it was anger, shame or surprise. Emotions flooded into her heart. In short, her current expression was very cold, if not She was holding a very important document in her hand, I''m afraid she subconsciously slapped Lorraine''s face!


    Jiang Yan, in her heart, has such a fondness for Lorraine, but she will never allow any man to attack her! !


    It''s a pity that Lorraine didn''t mean to make her break up at all. One hand suddenly covered Jiang Yan''s mouth that Jiang Yan was about to scream, and then he said with a rather serious expression: "Let''s hide! Someone is coming back. It!!"


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Jiang Yan was also full of excitement. Originally, she wanted to open her mouth and bite Lorraine¡¯s big hand. She also froze. He suppressed the emotions in her heart and listened carefully. As expected, a series of cursing sounds came from the corridor outside. Getting closer. Lorraine frowned more tightly at this time: "It''s millions of dollars! I recognize his voice!"


    Thinking, a pair of eyes looked around quickly, trying to find a place to hide temporarily. Unfortunately, there are no wardrobes and other furnishings in this office lounge, only a long and wide floor-to-ceiling curtain, and it is not easy to be dark gold. The light-transmitting kind...


    The situation is urgent at this time, and there is no room for much thinking! At the very moment, Lorraine hugged Jiang Yan and quickly jumped behind the luxurious floor-to-ceiling curtains without saying a word. The moment two people''s figures were just hidden in the floor-to-ceiling curtains, the office lounge door was removed from The outside opened, and through the blurry image through the floor-to-ceiling curtains, Qian million''s fat body appeared in the eyes of the two.

 v2 Chapter 96： Difficult to breathe smoothly

    Chapter 96


    Because they were too hasty when they got in, Lorraine and Jiang Yan kept hugging each other tightly. They didn''t dare to move half a minute. If they moved a little bit, they might make a slight noise. Qian million million was like something. , Determined to detect.


    It''s a pity that the two of them hugged too tightly, and Lorraine''s sturdy chest pressed against Jiang Yan''s elastic twin peaks, which made Jiang Yan a little breathless. The two dared not speak, but they were able to communicate with their eyes. Lorraine obviously also noticed the intimacy that Jiang Yan was forced to pose at this time. There was a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He sneered and looked at Jiang Yan''s already red hot beauty. Beautiful face.


    Fortunately, it was winter. Even if the two of them took off their coats, they were still separated by thick layers of clothing. The floor-to-ceiling curtain was some distance away from the window sill, so Lorraine and Jiang Yan hugged tightly. Looking from the room, there was no bulge at all.


    Jiang Yan felt that her chest had already been squeezed and deformed. Lorraine''s chest was broad and strong, and she was almost unable to breathe. She wanted to raise her head and stare at Lorraine, so that she could get a bit of face back. When I thought about it but accidentally raised my face, my thin red lips rubbed against Lorraine¡¯s lips, which made the red glow on her face even more vigorous. The two people face to face, there is only With one finger''s thickness, even the opponent''s breath can be deeply felt.


    At this time, Lorraine''s masculine nose was blown on Jiang Yan''s face, it was extremely warm, and after several strokes, Jiang Yan''s heart beat violently. Since the situation was urgent before, Jiang Yan didn¡¯t think about it at all. At this moment, the two of them fell silent. Lorraine¡¯s deep and charming eyes like a mysterious black hole looked at her with a smile, She unconsciously fell deeply...


    The two people hugged each other deeply, and there was a strong ambiguity between each other. If they appeared in the street in the romantic late night in this pose, they would definitely be regarded as a couple in love. Lorraine''s strong and powerful arms hugged Jiang Yan''s softening body tightly, her waist that was unbearable to hold, without the slightest amount of fat, showing a seductive and smooth arc.


    And the moment Jiang Yan was embraced by Lorraine, a pair of slender hands was also subconsciously hooked on the back of Lorraine''s neck. The two people were in close contact with each other, and every inch of the body''s breath seemed tight. Sticking to each other, Jiang Yan felt Lorraine''s strong masculine aura, suddenly a little fascinated, her sturdy and domineering body tightly suppressed her in her arms, and for the first time in her life experienced being suppressed and conquered by a person The feeling of making her glamorous eyes stretched out in an instant, her eyes were blurred, and a touch of tender moisture passed. Finally, she could not bear the heartbeat feeling of being in close contact with Lorraine for the first time , Slowly turned her pretty and delicate face, she didn''t dare to look at Lorraine again, she looked shy and shy.


    Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan, whose face was blushing under her nose, and her eyes were full of autumn water. He has never seen Jiang Yan like this before. Is this still a vigorous policeman with a hot acting style in his impression?


    Actually, it¡¯s not to blame Jiang Yan. You said that a big girl was hugged by you in this posture. She almost kissed her mouth to mouth. It''s not like pushing away or obeying. You can''t close your eyes, right? Then don''t you let Xiaolin mistakenly think you are asking for a kiss?


    Both people''s breathing was a little unnatural. At this moment, Qian million, who was sitting on his back in the boss chair, suddenly picked up the phone: "Hey, Director Yang? Oh! I''m the old Qian!... What? My unconvinced son heard that today he and some of his friends were making trouble at the entrance of Haijin Hotel. He shot a bit hard and was arrested. In fact, he is not to blame. It is probably his friends who instigated him. That''s right, look... Oh! Good! Good! Thank you so much, Director Yang! Doesn''t that keep you busy? OK! Another day we have a chance to play mahjong together! Good, goodbye!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qian Wanwan let out a long sigh, but soon ignited his anger again. Thinking of his unsatisfactory son, he had a terrible headache. His anger came up, and he patted the table heavily. He muttered to himself and cursed: "Damn it! This little bastard, I don''t learn well all day!! How can I dare to **** hack people in the street! Director Yang has a favor! Another day I have to make an appointment to play mahjong to give money! Fuck!..."


    Playing mahjong with some officials, deliberately shooting more to lose some money, this is the usual bribery method used by millions of dollars. Of course, the sharp-minded Lorraine knew this.


    Hearing this, Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief. He realized that Qian Million had suddenly come back. He thought he had received the alarm signal from the safe, so he cursed along the way. It seemed that it was not for this, but Because he took his disappointed son Qianhu!


    But speaking of it, Lorraine felt that Qian''s decision to let Qian Hu take a vacation at home was still very wise. Although he had only briefly contacted Qian Hu before, he could see that he was a bad boy with a vicious heart. The past few months I have been at school are quite peaceful. I thought Qian Hu would come to trouble him again, but nothing happened. It is estimated that Qian million did not give him an education class for his precious son. Qian million''s mouth this time Qianhu hacked people, it is estimated that they are easing the fire and completely venting the unhappiness that has been suppressed in the heart.


    "Hello!" At this moment, Qian million made a call again, "Sao girl, come to my office!! Just now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qian Wanwan lit a cigar and smoked it vigorously. It was obvious that Qian Hu''s incident made him very angry. After about ten minutes, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside, and then a beautifully dressed **** woman came in. With a flattering expression on the woman''s face, a pair of electrocuting eyes blinked desperately at Qian million, scratching her head and taking off her mink coat, and then hung it on a hanger in the corner. In the next second, what appeared in front of Qian million¡¯s eyes was a leprechaun with a protruding figure. This woman was dressed in a red one-piece skirt and a pair of tall and slender legs were tightened by slippery black stockings. Wrapped tightly, red pointed high heels, shining brightly. Generally speaking, she is a hot and **** beauty, but she is mostly dressed up by clothes and makeup, which is far worse than Jiang Yan in Lorraine''s arms at this time.


    You know, Jiang Yan never puts on makeup, she is still stunningly beautiful.


    "Oh~~My Million Brother, what''s the matter with you? Isn¡¯t it all right this afternoon??~~" The little girl twisted her plump water snake waist, and knocked her high heels a few times. He sat down in the middle and center of Qian Million''s fat body, and then began to rub himself, "This is in a bad mood~~ I know that I think of others~~"


    "Little Sao hoof, don''t tell me that it''s useless, your brother, I am in a very unhappy mood now, kneel down and take care of me!!" Qian Wanwan rudely pressed this **** beauty to his hips and underneath. , And then untied the belt quite skillfully, and took the woman''s long curly hair and stroked it with the other hand.


    This woman is really servile, kneeling honestly between Qian million taels and legs, and did not resist the arrogant and rude behavior of Qian million taels. Instead, she smiled and put her hands on Qianbai. In Wan''s Mediterranean area, he worked hard with his hands first, and quickly started piston movement with his mouth.


    Lorraine blinked, and the attention that was still on Jiang Yan was soon attracted by the hot scenes of Qian million and the sorrowful girl, and seemed to appreciate it with relish.


    Jiang Yan was leaning against the curtain at this time, while Lorraine was facing the curtain. Therefore, Jiang Yan, who has always been disgusted to hear other people talk about this kind of thing, is fortunate not to see this sinful scene. But it''s a pity that she could hear clearly, the sound of puffing and humming made her feel uncomfortable and goose bumps all over her body.


    Subconsciously turning his face to the side, he noticed that Lorraine was actually watching the scene outside the curtain intently at this time, and his eyes were staring straight. The seriousness was like discovering a new world!


    "Asshole kid!!! What are you looking at!!!" Jiang Yan swears, now I want to shout out and pinch Lorraine fiercely, but because of the constraints of the environment, this sentence can only be silently said to herself in her heart. . But most of the time, actions are more effective than words.


    Just like now, Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine''s slack look, her eyes became cold again, and the slender hands that hooked Lorraine''s neck, climbed up to Lorraine''s earlobe, and then squeezed fiercely. Pull it sideways. Lorraine felt the sudden pain in her ears, and subconsciously wanted to shout out, but she managed to hold it back in time. With a glance, she saw Jiang Yan biting her silver teeth, her eyes staring like a light bulb. The sullen expression seemed to say: "You bastard!! I thought I was an adult when I just turned eighteen years old?! It is forbidden to look at such unsuitable images for children!! Let alone look at other women!! Look at your eyeballs With such a big stare, does it depend on other women''s good figure or good kung fu?!"


    Lorraine naturally didn''t know these inner narrations, but he was able to look at it, but he was pulled by his ears, and his head slowly moved to the side. With the turning of his head, his eyes glanced in the direction of the window sill, and instantly found that the downstairs was a dark abandoned construction site, which can definitely be seen from below. After all, under the light of the light, there are two pasted windows. Li''s figure is very obvious.


    This is a coincidence and coincidence. Just when Lorraine was thankful that there was an uninhabited abandoned construction site below, he suddenly found a figure in a black formal suit on the ground! !


    Lorraine''s eyesight was quite amazing. In the darkness, he recognized the identity of this person at a glance: the director of the Caesar Palace, Fat Eagle! ! !


    What''s even more unfortunate is that Fat Eagle actually raised his head and looked at the position of the window here, and then he paused obviously, as if he had found himself! ! Just when Lorraine was silently praying in his heart that he had not been seen clearly, the fat eagle slowly stuck his phone to his ear. At the same time, Lorraine heard a series of sounds from the office lounge of Qian million." Jingle jingle "phone ringing!" !


    In an instant, Lorraine raised his heart to his throat!

 v2 Chapter 97： Do not live

    Chapter 97


    Lorraine''s instinct was very accurate, and he had a strong hunch telling him that the call was from the fat eagle downstairs to inform him of what he saw! !


    It''s a pity that Qian Wanwan was in Hapi at this time, devoting himself to a certain decompression exercise, but suddenly he heard the phone ringing, which made his undissipated anger rise again! After looking at the phone number, it was Fat Eagle''s phone. After a word, he picked up the phone and said loudly into the microphone: "I''m busy!!! I''ll talk about something later!!!" Ruthlessly hung up the phone.


    The hand that hung up the phone moved over again and tore the hair of the girl, pressing hard.


    "Ting Ling Ling Ling!! ¡ª¡ª"


    At this time, the phone rang again! ! Qian Wanwan stared with anger this time, did not even look at the caller ID, and unplugged the phone line! Then he turned over and pulled the girl underneath fiercely, threw it to the table, tore off the woman''s skirt and stockings, and started his rude behavior.


    In fact, Qian Wanwan knew that Fei Ying called himself, most of which were internal affairs of the Caesars Palace. Generally, he could solve it by himself, only to inform himself. There are even many times when Fat Eagle can make up his mind, but he always reports to Qian Million. He has the habit of saying hello to him and tells him about things like Fat Ying. Qian Million has always been disgusted with him. What does a supervisor do? ! It''s the **** peace of mind for me! However, due to his love, Qian Million never said. Today, it happened that the money was millions of dollars in anger due to Qianhu''s affairs. In addition, at a critical moment just now, a phone call from Fat Eagle broke Yaxing, can it not be annoying.


    Therefore, he simply unplugged the phone line, and at the speed of his work with millions of dollars, it would take seven or eight minutes at most. After the fire broke out, he would call back. There shouldn''t be any delay.


    At this time, Lorraine slowly breathed a sigh of relief. I was really lucky. He was so angry today that he didn''t answer the call from Fat Eagle. Otherwise, he would definitely be discovered!


    At the same time, on the abandoned construction site downstairs, Fat Eagle brows fiercely as he listens to the beeping busy tone on the phone.


    Damn, this is millions of dollars, so I don''t know what it is!


    Just now, Fei Ying received a call from his mother, saying that he was urging him to change his job. After all, Fei Ying¡¯s current job looks good, but it is not a stable business unit. Most of his daily income is also mostly Relying on the oil and water from the seeds of his own head. It¡¯s actually pretty good to talk about how millions of dollars treat him, but Fei Ying knows that millions of dollars is a man, and there is nothing wrong with him now. It is naturally beautiful to follow the millions of dollars, but if something happens, millions of dollars are Dog Ri''s Tedding hides for the first time, and then pushes his fat eagle to the cusp of the storm and uses him as cannon fodder.


    It¡¯s a pity that Fei Ying has been eating black rice and mixing up till now. On the roads of Zhengzhou City, the largest amount of money is millions of dollars. Fei Ying knows that he has left millions of money. There is no better place to go, and he will stay outside. Next bad reputation. Therefore, I can only help with millions of dollars in Caesars Palace.


    Just now when I answered the phone, my mother babbled endlessly. In order to avoid the surrounding staff, Fat Eagle walked to the abandoned construction site from the back door of the Caesars Palace, and hung up the phone for a while. My mother was actually right. Helping people to see the place and acting as a thug is not a safe choice for a lifetime. Moreover, Qianwanwan¡¯s sly and cunning person, many people in Zhengzhou know it, including Fat Eagle¡¯s mother, who has always persuaded him: "Huh, I don¡¯t want to be rich in this life, but I want to be safe and secure. Steady. Your current job is beautiful, but there is danger at any time. If you are not careful, you will be there for the rest of your life. Life has ups and downs, and that millions of dollars is no exception. Now the scenery, the future is uncertain. I planted it. At that time, the grasshopper on a rope was scorched by the fire and all burned to ashes."


    Hanging up the phone, Fat Eagle took a deep breath. Thoughtfully, the old mother was right. It''s a pity that people can''t help themselves in the world. His fat eagle is still a sentimental person from the bottom of his heart. He feels that he has paid millions of dollars. No matter what this person is like, he should start and end well... He sighed heavily, and a white mist suddenly rose. , Fat Eagle slowly raised his head and looked up at the starry sky, but accidentally saw the office lounge with millions of dollars...it was a bit unusual.


    Looking closely, it seems that there are two people hiding between the window sill and the curtains? !


    The two black shadows were vaguely fixed under the light mapping, and Fei Ying''s heart was stunned, and without saying anything, he took out the phone to call Qian Million, thinking that something was wrong.


    It''s a pity that Qian Wanwan answered the phone and yelled at him with a grumpy tone. Fat Eagle, who was eagerly dialing the phone, was splashed with shit.


    After being yelled and hung up, Qian Wanwan felt a little uneasy, his brows jumped, and he tried another secret way. After all, he had been with Qian Wanwan for so long, and he had to recite a year if he didn''t care about his love.


    But who knows, as soon as the phone rang twice, there was a beep and a busy tone sounded.


    Needless to say, it must have been a million dollars to unplug the phone line! ¡­Fei Ying knows that the phone in Qian Million¡¯s office has caller ID, this old **** has made it clear that he is not himself! If this treats himself as a little buddy who has been in trouble for so many years, it is impossible to treat himself so indifferently! This made Fat Eagle not help but think of Qian Million''s usual behavior and the painstaking words his mother had just made on the phone.


    After taking a long breath, Fat Eagle''s eyes slowly narrowed, looking at the two uninvited guests faintly mapped out in the office lounge with a million dollars, his expression was complicated, and he smiled bitterly: " Millions of money... Heaven''s evil is especially pitiful, you can''t live by committing evil...


    The conscience of heaven and earth, just now Qian million was breathing heavily when answering the phone, and Fei Ying knew when he heard that this guy was not doing anything good. A man with a stomach full of bad water and filthy desires in his brain, really, it is not worth his fat eagle to continue to loyally assist...


    "Cough, cough, cough." Fat eagle coughed. The weather turned cold and it was almost the New Year. He did not rest. After busying with the Caesars Palace, he had to worry about all kinds of affairs, and his body was faintly overdrawn. Such indifferent treatment of money. Reluctantly shook his head, he took up his collar, slowly stepped on the loose soil and snow under his feet, and disappeared on the empty abandoned construction site.


    Seeing that the fat eagle was gone, Lorraine was still worried because he didn''t know where the fat eagle was going. But now it is of no avail. There is no countermeasure at all, so I just don''t think about it for the time being. If you come, you will be settled. Let''s see the situation. Turning his head, he saw a blurry image through the floor-to-ceiling curtains. The two figures shook together, and the sound of humming hum came to his and Jiang Yan¡¯s ears from time to time.


    Lorraine is okay, what scene has he never seen in his life? Right now, I just want to enjoy a free action movie.


    But Jiang Yan couldn''t do it anymore. Although she couldn''t see it, she could hear the heart-pounding voice. The powerful human association ability could involuntarily pull out various pictures in her mind. As the saying goes, have you never eaten pork, have you never seen a pig run? Jiang Yan had studied **** crimes at the police academy, and she had seen a lot of various simulated pictures.


    The yin atmosphere made Jiang Yan flushed, and, as Lorraine pressed her chest, her breathing became more and more rapid, her head lowered, and the gentle breath blew down on Lorraine¡¯s neck. It¡¯s hard for us. Big and small.


    The neck was originally a sensitive part, and coupled with the return from rebirth, how could Lorraine''s eighteen-year-old innocent body be able to withstand the warm breath? Feeling Jiang Yan''s soft and tender body and the faint fragrance of the body in her arms, Lorraine was helplessly evoked with a normal reaction. The little brother Lin, who was close to Jiang Yan''s abdomen, moved involuntarily. The sensitive part of Jiang Yan''s lower abdomen...


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yan suddenly felt soft and supple, and the strange feeling in her lower abdomen was instantly transmitted to every inch of her body like an electric shock, causing her to open her small mouth in a daze. Her mouth was like a pandan scent. It almost came out. He hummed, and suddenly closed his mouth while drunk in consciousness, the soft hum was muffled in his throat, but this mosquito groan was similar to a moan, and it was still heard by Lorraine with sharp ears. It must be clear, but at this time Qian Million is in the mood, otherwise he, who is thinking like an old fox, will definitely be able to hear it.


    Lorraine lowered his head and found that Jiang Yan''s eyes became more blurred, and the redness on his cheeks became more obvious. He could even feel the hot sensation from Jiang Yan''s tender body. Seeing Sister Yan with such an alluring look in her arms, Lorraine also faintly moved. A trace of evil fire was instantly enough. Little Lin was even more dishonest. He worked hard to push Jiang Yan''s belly again. .


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yan in her arms let out another depressed snorting, Lorraine was an agitated spirit, no, no! This will never work! ! Calm, Calm, I want to Calm! ...People who are not sages have a mortal mind, and of course distracting thoughts will appear. But Lorraine knew that there might not be any forks at this moment, closed his eyes, and tried his best to suppress the evil fire in his chest...


    He knows that Jiang Yan in his arms is a pure and pure chick. I am afraid that she has never had close contact with the opposite sex. At this time, the warm feeling of Lorraine and her hugging each other has given her a lot of stimulation. In addition, at this time Qian Wanwan was in the actual battle, Lorraine''s little brother was not up for it, making himself quite gaffe, which led to Jiang Yan''s gaffe.


    Oh, calm, calm. ...Bear it for a while, bear it for a while...


    Finally, in just over five minutes, Qian million shivered, like a frustrated ball paralyzed on a chair, panting heavily on his back, finally completing his venting battle. The half-naked, naked lady seemed to be very dissatisfied. She slid down from the table, nestled in Qian Million''s arms, hooked his neck with her hands, and rubbed it hard.


    Qian million had lost his interest, did not speak, reached out his hand to plug in the phone line, and quickly dialed a call back: "Hey, Fat Eagle, just called me, what''s the matter?"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine gradually let go of his heart, and it suddenly tightened!

 v2 Chapter 98： Find a million dollars

    Chapter 98


    Fat Eagle didn¡¯t say what was just now, but he said: ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing big, Brother Million, it¡¯s that Young Master Luo brought a chick to the Caesars Palace, which opened next to your office lounge. room."


    Qian million was silent for a while, and then asked: "You mean... Lorraine?"


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan, hiding behind the floor-to-ceiling curtain, were both surprised.


    "Okay, got it, did you open the guest room next to my office lounge? Well, that''s it."


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan didn''t know what Qian million and Fei Ying had said between them. They were all nervous. When they heard the word "Lorraine", their hearts beat violently. However, Qian Million''s next words finally made Lorraine and Jiang Yan relieved and let out a long sigh.


    "Brother Million~~What''s the matter?~~" The saucy lady drew on Qian Million.


    Qian million put on his pants, buttoned his clothes, and said casually: "It''s nothing, that Young Master Luo from the Rock Group brought a chick to have fun today, opened the guest room next to my office, and I went to say hello. "


    "Oh~~That''s the little guy who doesn''t have all the fur?~~Brother Million, why is he so big? If he doesn''t come to greet you, you have to go and greet you in person instead?"


    Qian Wanwan snorted, "Women''s opinion, what do you know?"


    Suddenly the girl who was scratching her head shut up.


    "Snapped."


    Qian million patted the woman''s **** fiercely: "Xiao Sao Hoo, this is nothing wrong with you, let''s get out!"


    The woman pouted, but didn''t say anything. She was not a fool. She knew that she was a little lover and was not qualified to ask too much. She immediately arranged her clothes obediently, but muttered: "Oh, everyone has socks. You tore it to pieces~~What should I do~~"


    Qian Wanwan waved his hand impatiently: "Don''t let you go out to pick up guests, go take a shower in the opposite room, and wait for me honestly." As he said, he took out a key and one from the drawer. A door card.


    The woman took the key and the door card, and left the office with her fat buttocks.


    Qian million stood up, combed his clothes in the mirror, and left the office with the key.


    "Snapped."


    The door of the office lounge was closed and the room was empty, but Lorraine and Jiang Yan, who were hiding behind the curtains, stared at each other. What should I do? This million dollars went out to go out, but was going to say hello to Master Luo? Master Luo is not in the room now!


    At this time Jiang Yan quickly broke free from her shy state, Lorraine let go of her arms, Jiang Yan pulled out, looking at Lorraine with trance eyes, only listening to Lorraine''s faint voice: "We... Jump over?"


    With that, pointed to the windowsill.


    Jiang Yan woke up and suddenly realized that the guest room they opened today and the office lounge with millions of dollars are adjacent to each other. The windows are also adjacent. If you are a capable person, you should be able to jump over. Jiang Yan naturally had no problem, but Lorraine was still a student, which made Jing Huayan worried.


    "You...can''t you?" Jiang Yan said worriedly.


    Lorraine smiled and didn''t have time to explain. He immediately opened the window, and then stood out first, squatting on the narrow platform outside, when a cold cold wind blew, Jiang Yan was suddenly startled, heart Mentioned the throat, he hurriedly pinched his throat and whispered: "No, no! Lorraine, come down!"


    What gave Jiang Yan a reply was Lorraine''s jump.


    "Ah!" Jiang Yan lost her voice, her small face paled with fright in an instant, and Hua Rong turned pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Soon, Lorraine''s voice was mixed with wind noises. Jiang Yan hurriedly looked out and found that Lorraine had already squatted on the table in the window of the guest room next to him. He smiled. Hehe opened the window of the guest room quite easily, and one leg was already stretched in.


    In an instant, Jiang Yan said that the heart of her throat fell down, but she glared at Lorraine angrily: "You want to scare people to death!"


    "Hehe, Sister Yan, stand on the windowsill and give me your hand. Don''t worry, it''s okay." Lorraine leaned out more than half of his body and stretched out a hand long.


    But I saw Jiang Yan snorted: "This little thing, can''t trouble me, take away your stinky hands!"


    "Don''t take it away!" Lorraine did not let go, "I don''t worry about you!"


    Jiang Yan suddenly felt warm in her heart, but still insisted on her mouth: "Smelly boy, don''t forget what I do, sister!" As she said, she didn''t care about that much, the tall figure had been halfway out of the window. , And then handed a handful of documents to Lorraine. Lorraine threw the documents into the room hurriedly, and then firmly grasped Jiang Yan''s slender hand with a big hand.


    This was the first time Jiang Yan felt the warmth wrapped in Lorraine''s big hands, and the warmth in her heart was even greater. No matter how cold the wind was, she didn''t feel cold. The two people cooperated closely, Jiang Yan stood firmly on the stage, and then backhandedly closed the window of the Qian Million office lounge. At the same time, the long legs crossed forward, and the whole body leaned towards Lorraine.


    "Be careful!" Suddenly, Lorraine saw Jiang Yan''s feet slip slightly, and at the moment Jiang Yan was about to lose her center of gravity, his arm suddenly exerted force and pulled her over, and then the two of them took advantage of the situation. Into the room.


    "Puff."


    With a muffled sound, the two fell to the ground together, Jiang Yan''s tender body fell into Lorraine''s arms, and the two lay face to face on the ground.


    Once again, with almost zero-distance contact with his eyes, Jiang Yan''s heartbeat speeded up suddenly, but Lorraine calmly joked: "Hehe, Sister Yan, your skills are average. He also said not to let me catch you."


    "...You are amazing!" Feeling the breath that Lorraine exhaled while speaking, Jiang Yan flushed, scribbled casually, got up hurriedly, then walked to the bed in threes or twos to sit down, and took the file from the floor. , Put it together.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Master Luo? Are you there?"


    At this moment, the door of the guest room was knocked.


    It''s millions of dollars!


    Lorraine got up immediately, I''m afraid Qian million has knocked on the door for a while. This old fox has many eyes, and he can know that he has not left this floor by asking casually.


    "Wow." Lorraine gently closed the window, drew the curtains, and then turned off the light. With a clever move, he took off his shirt and said to Jiang Yan who was sitting on the bed: "Sister Yan, don''t make a noise, I will deal with it. a bit."


    Jiang Yan nodded honestly.


    In the darkness, Lorraine pretended to make an impatient voice, and went back to the door: "Who?¡ª"


    "It''s me, Master Luo, your brother Qian, are you busy?"


    "Oh, Brother Qian, wait a minute, I''ll come!"


    Soon, Lorraine walked over to open the door naked and naked. The door opened. Lorraine only left a slit. The expression of millions of dollars outside the door was slightly suspicious.


    "Brother Qian...what''s the matter?" Lorraine deliberately put on an impatient and panting posture.


    Qian Wanwan saw Lorraine coming to open the door, and seeing him panting and topless, there is no reason why he didn''t understand, he immediately smiled and said: "Hehe, Master Luo, are you fighting bloody?"


    Lorraine shrugged noncommittal: "Otherwise Brother Qian thinks that."


    "Hehe, Master Luo, I really bother...I heard Fat Eagle say that you opened the room here, and I was wondering why you came to Caesar''s Palace and didn''t know how to make me sound.


    Lorraine said: "I''m afraid you are busy."


    "That...actually, I happen to have something to look for you." Qian million asked tentatively at this time, "I wonder if you have time?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about my unbelievable son, you see, you''re done in a while, why don''t you come to my office?"


    Lorraine frowned slightly, thinking about it and saying: "Oh, forget it, Brother Qian, you don''t easily ask me to do business, how can you let you wait?"


    "Haha! Young Master Luo really is righteous, so good, so good."


    Lorraine nodded: "Brother Qian, wait a moment, let me put on my clothes."


    "Ok."


    After a while, Lorraine came out of the room neatly dressed, and before closing the door, he shouted in front of the guest room in front of millions of dollars: "Little Mei Fox, don''t miss me, I will come when I go."


    With that said, closed the door and Qian million went to the office lounge next door.


    In the guest room, Jiang Yan was stunned for a long time before thinking about what Lorraine had just said, and she couldn''t help but blushed and said angrily: "This stinky boy, who is the little charming fox!..."


    In the office lounge with millions of dollars, Lorraine appeared casually sitting on the sofa: "Brother Qian, what is so mysterious? Come on, if I can help, I won''t stand by."


    Qian Wanwan handed Lorraine a cigar. Lorraine smiled, but still caught it, but didn''t put it on his lips to light it.


    "Oh, it''s actually nothing, that''s my unbelievable son.... He was making trouble this afternoon at the Haijin Hotel under the name of your Luos Group. There was surveillance video at the door, and it happened to be that little bunny''s excessive behavior was filmed. ¡­I¡¯ve already called Director Yang of the Eastern District Police Station. This matter is temporarily pressured. As long as the material evidence is not caught, I will find a way to get it. So... "


    Before finishing talking, Lorraine smiled and said, "So, that surveillance video has become the biggest problem, right?"


    Qian Wanwan nodded solemnly: "Master Luo, you must help Old Brother Qian in his favor. I''m the only son, and this **** at Caesars Palace will take over in the future. If he has something wrong, In the case of Caesar¡¯s Palace, if someone changes his surname, I¡¯m afraid that your shares here will be maliciously acquired in the future."


    "Brother Qian, needless to say this, I bought a stake in the Caesars Palace at the beginning, that is to play a ticket, earn pocket money for entertainment. I don''t care." Lorraine put on an arrogant second-generation rich. He waved his hand, "But, Brother Qian''s face, I must give it! In this way, when I go back to my room, I will call the boss of Haijin Hotel and delete the surveillance video.


    Qian Wanwan smiled with joy: "Then thank you Master Luo!"


    Lorraine patted his chest: "There are five words floating in the sky, this is nothing! Don''t worry, I won''t give any face to anyone, and I can''t help but give Brother Qian." He said, he stood up. , "If there is nothing else, then I will go back first. It was intense just now, and I was dragged out by Brother Qian."


    Qian Wanwan smiled and stood up to see off the guests and smiled: "Haha, only this time, not as an example!"


    When he was about to walk out of the door, something flashed in Lorraine''s mind, Dang Even turned around and said, "By the way, Brother Qian, will there be anything tomorrow afternoon?"


    Qian Wanwan was stunned: "What''s wrong with Master Luo?"


    "Haha, it''s nothing, just want to have a drink with you! Brother Qian will put down his work tomorrow, let''s contact in the afternoon and have a good drink! Go to the hotel under the name of our Rock Group, and I will be the host!


    "Good good! No problem."


    Lorraine smiled, turned and left, a look of successful strategy flashed across his eyes.

 v2 Chapter 99： How far have you developed?

    Chapter 99 To what extent have you developed?


    The reason why Lorraine invited Qian million to put down his work to drink with him tomorrow afternoon was mainly because he was worried. After checking the latest accounts tomorrow night, Qian million opened the safe and found that all the documents were gone. Will stun the snake. Now that the documents are in hand, Jiang Yan will take them back. They still need to sort them out. I am afraid it will take a day before they can integrate a more systematic crime. Therefore, what Lorraine has to do is to delay one day as much as possible, and to spend a million money tomorrow is the best way.


    Every night, the accounts of the underground casino of the Caesars Palace were sent to him at about eight o''clock in the evening. This habit was too hard to beat, Lorraine had known for a long time.


    As for what Qian Wanwan said to let Lorraine help him tune out the surveillance video of Qianhu''s crime... Well, Lorraine didn''t help, but for the time being, he would not be quick to help. If the criminal information is not enough to drive millions of dollars to a dead end, then Qianhu''s criminal behavior may be able to play a key role. Of course, if the criminal information this time didn''t work at all, and Qian Million didn''t stray, then Lorraine wouldn''t mind helping him again to show that he was good.


    Since the documents related to the crime of millions of dollars have been obtained, there is no reason for Lorraine and Jiang Yan to stay in the Caesars Palace. In order to conceal others, it took more than an hour before Lorraine and Jiang Yan got together from the guest room. Come out, then walk towards the exit of Caesar''s Palace.


    As soon as he reached the exit, he ran into the fat eagle head-on.


    Both Lorraine and Fat Eagle were stunned. Moreover, Lorraine clearly saw a strange look in Fat Eagle''s eyes, which was very unnatural.


    When Fat Eagle saw Lorraine and Jiang Yan walking out side by side, her pupils suddenly changed. The figures of the two people seemed to be very familiar. On second thought, this was not the curtains of the Qian Million office lounge that I accidentally saw. Are there two figures here? The body shape and the feeling are very similar... Could it be that the two figures I discovered today are Master Luo and this woman? ? !


    Suddenly, a strange hunch struck Fat Eagle''s heart. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, Qian Million will soon be unlucky... He has long felt that this young master Luo is not as dull and useless as he usually shows, and if a person hides his true character, there is after all The conspiracy, right now, this just confirms Fat Eagle''s guess.


    However, today''s Fat Eagle is already disheartened with Qian million, and he is not prepared to tell Qian million of his guesses.


    At this time, Lorraine suddenly felt a little uneasy when he saw the look of Fat Eagle stunned. The fleeting look of Fat Eagle in front of him was clearly telling himself that he recognized himself when he saw the figure on the windowsill today!


    Just when Lorraine was thinking about countermeasures, Fei Ying suddenly laughed: "Young Master Luo! Why? I came out so early? I won''t play for a while?" He said, and blinked ambiguously at Jiang Yan''s position. Eyes, a natural look.


    Lorraine did not smile, but tilted his head slightly, looking at Fat Eagle with sharp eyes, a faint light came out.


    How could Fat Eagle fail to understand Lorraine''s eyes at this time? Threat, this is a naked threat. Therefore, he must make a statement now.


    After a short pause, Fat Eagle''s complexion returned to normal, and he still said happily, "Master Luo, come here, I''ll get you in the car!"


    Lorraine nodded, Jiang Yan did not speak, and followed Lorraine''s side, carefully observing his words. She could feel the slightly tense atmosphere between Lorraine and the fat eagle.


    The three of them slowly walked out of the parking lot. With this effort, Fat Eagle whispered seemingly casually in Lorraine¡¯s ear: "Master Luo, although it is a blessing to be near the mountains and the water, sometimes the mountains collapse. It may not be a bad thing. For example, a woodcutter who goes to a distant place to chop wood doesn¡¯t have to travel over the mountains every time, right?"


    Fat Eagle''s words caused Lorraine to be taken aback, and his eyes narrowed slightly, obviously not believing Fat Eagle''s statement.


    "Hehe." Fat Ying continued, "Master Luo, sometimes, outsiders feel very happy to live at the foot of the mountain, but in fact, sometimes the top of the mountain will slide and mudslides will appear. If it is a snow mountain, there will be There may be an avalanche. Unforeseen circumstances, in case of any natural disaster, would it not be the victims of the mountains and rivers?"


    Speaking of this, Lorraine understood. It seems that this fat eagle also knows what a million-dollar person is. But, is what the fat eagle said credible? He doesn''t understand the character of Fat Eagle, so he still has to guard him a little.


    Lorraine never answered Fat Eagle''s words head-on, and finally waved his hand: "Brother Fat Eagle, you can go back.... Actually, sometimes, not all forests are so dangerous, right?"


    Throw an olive branch!


    Fat eagle''s eyes lit up: "Yes, yes." After a pause, he said with a smile, "Then what, Master Luo, I will not be far away. My duty is to take care of the affairs in the lobby, although not Busy, but it¡¯s not busy, there are a lot of chores."


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded, and Fat Eagle left.


    After getting in the car, Lorraine slowly closed his eyes. This fat eagle... is a personal spirit! ...And knows the current affairs, but Lorraine can''t flatter him for his loyalty. Everyone has their own thoughts and difficulties. Lorraine doesn''t know whether this fat eagle is a two-faced or not, so the criminal evidence of millions of dollars must be sorted out as soon as possible.


    "Little guy, the way your men talk is really special." At this time, Jiang Yan glanced at Lorraine and smiled with her mouth closed, "I don''t see that you are young, but you are quite deep."


    Smart Jiang Yan, how could I not hear the meaning of the conversation between Fat Eagle and Lorraine? I have to say that both of them are masters of conversation. They use some obscure topics to clarify their attitudes. This accomplishment would not be possible without having been in society for a few years. Fat Eagle is an old world, it is not surprising that he has such a level when speaking. It''s just that Lorraine is only eighteen years old and can have such a thorough understanding of the character, really is a little evildoer.


    Lorraine shrugged and made no answer.


    Soon, the taxi arrived at the door of a comfortable community, Jiang Yan informed the taxi driver: "Master, stop here."


    Jiang Yan stuffed the document on her chest into her windbreaker, then opened the door with her purse and went down. She didn''t forget to turn back and say to Lorraine: "Lorraine, you go back to rest early. I will be fine with this document tomorrow. Organize it, try to get it done in one day, and then give it to the boss."


    Lorraine nodded: "Don''t make a mistake, this is the only chance."


    "rest assured."


    "..." After a short pause, Lorraine looked at the dim street light in the community and felt a little uneasy. He immediately said, "Uh, I''m still a little worried. I''ll take you home." Then, he paid the driver. I closed the door and walked down.


    The taxi drove away quickly, and Lorraine stood in front of Jiang Yan.


    "What''s not to worry about, I''m a policeman..." Jiang Yan suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. The lights at the gate of the community were dim. There were very few people at this point. The tall figure of Lorraine was standing in front of her, as if A couple just finished dating, and then her boyfriend came to take him home.


    Hongxia quietly climbed onto Jiang Yan''s face, but Lorraine shrugged her shoulders horribly: "It''s not that you don''t worry about it, it''s that you don''t worry about the file. If you lose it at this juncture, wouldn''t it be credited?"


    Jiang Yan''s heart was suddenly broken by Lorraine with a basin of cold water. Looking up, Lorraine seemed to be very serious, making it clear that he was worried about the file! Immediately turned his head, and coldly dropped a sentence: "Hmph, then follow up. Many families in our community have big dogs. If one comes out and bites you, don''t blame me." Walking straight into the community, the high heels under my feet knocked on the ground, a pair of long legs walked quickly.


    Lorraine smiled and followed Jiang Yan''s pace, pretending to be very scared: "Ah, big dog, I am most afraid of big dogs, sister Yan, you have to go slower."


    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Yan went even faster.


    ... Soon, the two of them arrived at the entrance of a building.


    Jiang Yan turned around and said, "It''s here. My house is on the first floor. You can go back now."


    Lorraine smiled and waved his hand: "Well, goodbye." As he said, he quickly turned around and walked quickly toward the gate of the community without looking back.


    Jiang Yan''s eyes stared! This stinky boy, really just leave! Don''t say a few words! ...Looking at Lorraine''s back without looking back, Jiang Yan stomped angrily and turned and walked into the entrance of the building.


    At the same time, a certain window on the first floor was quietly closed.


    "Old lady, what you said is really accurate! Yanyan really went on a date...but it was too dark to see the young man''s appearance, but judging from his head and body, it should be considered worthy of our Jiayan Yan! It''s just...what''s the family situation of this young man? What kind of work does he do?" Lao Jiang was overjoyed, but shook his head regretfully and said softly.


    Mother Jiang pinched Lao Jiang: "Don''t sigh here, Yanyan is back, just ask if you don''t!"


    The old couple looked at each other, and Qi Qi walked out of the study, and happened to meet Yanyan who opened the door and came in.


    "Yanyan, are you back?" The old couple greeted her.


    "Yeah." Jiang Yan responded coldly, and walked directly into the bedroom, banging the door shut.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The old couple looked at each other, what happened? What kind of anger is your daughter? Wasn''t it okay just now? Could it be that you were bullied by that guy? !


    Thinking of this, Lao Jiang suddenly frowned, knocked on the door and said solemnly: "Yanyan, come out, parents have something to ask you."


    "I''m going to sleep, why..."


    "Aren''t you going out to take a bath?"


    At this moment, Jiang Yan in the room was silent for a while and replied, "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes."


    After a while, Jiang Yan changed into her pajamas and walked out of the room, her face was not so good, and she asked, "Parents, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Jiang ignored his mother Jiang¡¯s obstruction, and straightforwardly said with a serious expression: "What kind of job does the young man who sent you back just now? What is the family environment? Are there any brothers and sisters, and whether the parents are still alive? Isn''t it our Zhengzhou? Local people in the city? And... to what extent are you now? Is he bullying you today????"

 v2 Chapter 100： Mystery boyfriend

    Chapter 100 Mysterious Boyfriend


    Jiang Yan was stunned by the question. Then she heard that Lorraine sent herself home just now. She might have been seen by her parents, and she immediately blushed: "Dad! What are you talking about?... The one just now is... that is an ordinary friend of mine! There is no such relationship as you imagined!"


    "normal friend?¡­¡­"


    The old couple showed a suspicious expression, repeating Jiang Yan''s words, obviously not believing them.


    "Is there anything else?" Jiang Yan swept away the blush on her face, and hurriedly changed the subject, "If there is nothing else, I will take a bath."


    "...Well, Yanyan, is really an ordinary friend? Will ordinary friends send you home?" The old couple still did not let go.


    "Yes, yes, I said that they are ordinary friends. There is no such relationship as you imagined. Oh, it''s so late. I won''t say it. I have to go to the bath as soon as possible." Jiang Yan couldn''t stand the pressure of her parents, so she just went straight Turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Seeing Jiang Yan hurriedly walking away, the old couple glanced at each other. Although they didn''t hear Jiang Yan''s confession, they naturally had an answer in their hearts when they saw the unnatural expression of their daughter just now. From childhood to age, Jiang Yan had a shortcoming and an advantage, that is, she never lied to her friends or relatives, her mouth was as stupid as her feet.


    While Jiang Yan was taking a shower, the old couple sat in the living room and started whispering: "I said Lao Jiang, what boyfriend is our daughter talking about? I don''t want to talk about it?"


    Father Jiang shook his head helplessly: "Old lady, it''s useless to ask me, how could I not know.... But seeing Yanyan dare not tell us this way, I am afraid that the young man''s family conditions are not good, or Without a good job, worry that we will oppose it."


    Hearing this, Mother Jiang''s brows were also frowned: "That''s right, otherwise the daughter will not be able to bite her lips and hide it from us. After all, we are so worried about what Yanyan is talking about. I know. I guess she never agreed with introducing someone to her before because she was with this person."


    Father Jiang nodded in agreement: "We have to find a way to figure out the details of this man, otherwise our family Yanyan is so innocent and has never had a deep relationship with boys. Don''t be fooled."


    Mother Jiang is also very worried. After all, her daughter''s target is anxious in her heart: "How do we find out the details of her family? We don''t even know who this person is!"


    After a short pause, Dad Jiang seemed to have some idea, and he immediately said: "Old lady, wait a minute." Then, he stood up, walked to Jiang Yan''s boudoir, and then took out his daughter''s windbreaker from his pocket. Touched out her cell phone.


    Mother Jiang was taken aback when she saw this: "Good old Jiang! I thought you were thinking of something! You came up with such a bad idea! Keep peeking at your daughter''s privacy!"


    Father Jiang made a helpless expression with no choice: "Don''t you worry? Don''t you want to know who the man is?"


    Mother Jiang curled her lips, and then she said: "Don''t talk nonsense, just open it and take a look." After that, she glanced in the direction of the bathroom, and heard the sound of water from the bathroom still drenching hair. After the change, he moved towards Lao Jiang quietly and slowly.


    Lao Jiang directly clicked on Jiang Yan''s cell phone, checked the call log, and found an extremely suspicious name: Little Badass.


    Little villain? ? !


    Although the old couple are elderly people, they still know the ambiguous name of young people very well. Needless to say, this little villain is definitely the boyfriend of his baby daughter Jiang Yan.


    Scrolled down in the call log and found that several of them belonged to this "little villain"!


    Certainly and definitely! It must be this guy.


    Dad Jiang deserves to be a leader for so many years, doing things vigorously and vigorously. At this time, he took out his mobile phone and wrote down the phone number, and then adjusted his daughter''s mobile phone to the original mode. Put it into the pocket of Jiang Yan''s windbreaker, walk into the bedroom and put it down slowly.


    Sitting in the living room, the old couple stared at the phone number of this mysterious "little villain": 137xxx88888.


    Good deed, it''s amazing, the mantissa is five and eight!


    Although they are people from the last era and have not used their mobile phones for many years, they also know that such a series of bomb numbers must be worth a lot of money. It seems that this boyfriend of Yeonyan doesn''t look like a person without money...difficult, is it...this man is a married man? ! !


    This is not impossible! !


    If Yanyan from her own family is a junior, then all doubts can be solved!


    Thinking of this possibility, the old couple are sitting on pins and needles. What should I do? How to do? If this is the case, isn''t the daughter''s life ruined for the rest of her life?


    My daughter has always been innocent. If I meet those old and hot emotional liars, I might fall into it.


    But it''s useless for them to be anxious now. Their old couple can''t directly question their daughter! In that case, it will only make her daughter rebellious. The last time Yeyan ran away from home, the old couple still remembered them well. Although they came back to apologize the next day, they dare not be too harsh on their daughter.


    After pondering for a long time, Lao Jiang finally made a decision: tomorrow day to trust the relationship, find someone to check the account holder of this phone number!


    At this moment, Jiang Yan put on her bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom with her wet hair. She saw her parents discussing something sneakily, and she quickly sat down when she saw herself come out. When there are some differences, he blurted out and asked: "Parents, what are you talking about? So mysterious?"


    Mother Jiang shook her hand quickly: "Oh, nothing, nothing."


    At this time, Lao Jiang had an idea, he said nonsense: "Well, I was discussing news with your mother just now. She said she was a young and beautiful girl with a successful career. She fell in love with a man with a family and became a family member. His mistress was dragged to the street by someone¡¯s main house and beaten to death. Alas, it¡¯s really tragic."


    Mother Jiang quickly followed her thoughts and hurriedly helped her: "Yeah! This kind of woman who destroys other people''s families is indeed not a pity, but it is also very pitiful. In fact, it is not wrong to fall in love with someone, but if you love the wrong one. People must wake up in time, and it¡¯s never too late to make up for it!"


    Listening to the sudden and impassioned words of her parents, Jiang Yan was surprised to hear her, frowning and replied casually: "In fact, it''s the man who is to blame, he has a family and is still foolish."


    "Nonsense!!" Lao Jiang retorted with excitement, "If the little girl knew how to check and love herself a little bit, would she end up like this?"


    "Oh, Lao Jiang, what are you doing?!" Jiang''s mother suddenly got excited and her husband hurriedly went up and gave a push.


    Jiang Yan was taken aback by the sudden turn of her face by her father, and her eyebrows were tightly frowned in amazement: "Inexplicable!" After speaking, she turned and walked into her room, and then "bang" closed the door.


    "..." Seeing his daughter enter the room, Lao Jiang was silent for a while, his expression becoming more serious.


    Mother Jiang complained from the side: "Lao Jiang, why were you so excited just now? Don''t you know what the situation is?"


    Lao Jiang pondered for a moment, and said with a cold expression: "I must find out who the owner of this phone number is tomorrow! If it is really like I guessed, I will teach him a lesson!!"


    Although Lao Jiang is an old official who is about to retire, he still has some skills. If that man doesn''t have a strong background, Lao Jiang doesn''t mind doing his best to expel that man from Zhengzhou through all possible channels!


    "Sneez!!"


    Lorraine came out of the bathroom. He sneezed suddenly and scratched his head in surprise: "Strange, why did you sneeze? Could it be a cold?... It stands to reason that my physique is already very bad now. It''s so powerful, it''s weird..."


    I am afraid that I would not have thought of killing Lorraine. I was such an innocent little brother who was regarded by sister Yan''s parents as a wretched uncle who was married and seduced and abducted an innocent girl.


    Taking off the bathrobe, Lorraine got into the bed and fell asleep till dawn.


    The next day, Lorraine still got up early and went to the park to do morning exercises according to the habit. After a short meal, he ran to the new Internet cafe to check the progress of the renovation, and made a call to Jiang Yan. Sister Bian Yan said that it would be sorted out soon, but it would take an opportunity to submit it to the top.


    Lorraine asked what the opportunity was, but Jiang Yan answered with the connotation: "An opportunity that made the boss have to deal with him."


    Lorraine understood, which meant that a fuse was needed, otherwise the heat would not be enough, and it would not be enough to win in one fell swoop. You must know that this millions of dollars is a stubborn problem. If he can''t be dealt with in one go, even if he is lingering, he can kill many people.


    It''s just that this opportunity... how do we need to find it?


    Thinking silently in his heart, Lorraine had already arrived at the old shop of the Brothers Internet Cafe. As soon as he entered, as expected, Ryoko took the lead. The four brothers were quite happy fighting CS Counter-Strike.


    Lorraine smiled and greeted him, and asked if anything happened today.


    The four brothers replied that everything was normal.


    After a round of fighting, Lin Jiadong turned around and suddenly asked: "Brother Lin, are you free this afternoon? Let''s go skiing at the ski resort? Li Nan and Chenggong, these two boys shouted a lot of mm!"


    Lorraine waved her hand and smiled: "No. I have something to do today. I made an appointment with an old man. In the afternoon, I went to Haijin Hotel for dinner and wine. At night, I had to accompany him to the Royal Hot Springs , I will go again when I have a chance!"


    The Royal Hot Spring is a leisure bathing place. Although the grade cannot be compared with the Caesar Palace, it has a good reputation. Of course, that kind of service is essential in the Royal Hot Springs.


    In fact, the reason why Lorraine wanted to go outside the Caesars Palace was to completely withdraw millions of dollars from the Caesars Palace, not allowing him to spare time to check the accounts of the underground casino and other projects that day. As for whether Qian Wanwan will retire in midfield... Well, it depends on Lorraine''s lack of strength when drinking today.


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Lin Jiadong and Liangzi showed disappointed expressions together: "Hey, the few mm clamored to see you, Brother Lin, it seems they are going to be disappointed."


    Lorraine smiled and didn''t speak, and then he pulled a few words and left.


    After Lorraine left, a non-mainstream boy who was playing Audition next to him flickered slightly, then he hurriedly left from the Internet cafe and found a telephone booth to make a call.


    Soon, there was a connection, and the non-mainstream boy whispered: "Hey, Brother Tiger! That Lorraine has the latest event. He said that he was going to the Haijin Hotel for dinner and drinking with one of his brothers, and he was going tonight. The royal hot springs are corrupt and corrupt, look, when shall we do it? How about taking someone out of the restaurant while he is drunk, and let us stop him for a meal?

 v2 Chapter 101： Qian Hus conspiracy

    Chapter 101 Qian Hu''s Conspiracy


    There was no one else on the phone, it was Qian Hu, the underworld boy who dropped out of school at home.


    In fact, he has never given up revenge on Lorraine during this period, but it is a pity that his father has been sending people to stare at him, and he is not allowed to go to school for illegitimate affairs. Lorraine is also very low-key, except for class at school. , I usually wandered around the film scene occasionally, and couldn''t hold his position at all, so Yin Lorraine''s plan to relieve his anger and revenge was stranded indefinitely.


    Now, it¡¯s the winter vacation in school. Qian Wanwan finally took care of his precious son, Qian Hu, and relaxed a little bit. No, Qian Hu was like a wild dog who sprinkled Huan yesterday. He just ran out and poke so big. The shop matter.


    This non-mainstream boy is Qian Hu''s eyeliner inserted in his brother''s Internet cafe to help him surf the Internet so that he can find out what Lorraine is doing, even if he reports it to himself. Said it was going to slap Lorraine severely.


    But at this time, after hearing this buddy''s report, Qian Hu suddenly brightened his eyes and thought of a new way.


    If you hit Lorraine directly, there will still be some risks. Lorraine is the eldest of the Rock Group, with hands and eyes wide, and the aftermath work after hitting him is very troublesome. In addition, Qian Hu just committed one thing yesterday, and his father is doing it for himself. Everything is unknown, so his behavior these days must be checked.


    However, you can use some other methods to deal with Lorraine.


    Isn''t Lorraine the son of the Rock Group? Luo Jianrong, the boss of the Luos Group, can be regarded as a business giant in Zhengzhou. If his only child has caused a scandal, and report it to the media, it must be the front page of the news and newspapers the next day in Zhengzhou. If it becomes more serious, it may affect the reputation and effectiveness of the Rock Group.


    Thinking of this, Qian Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly into a sly slit, and he said to the phone: "Are you sure you heard it right, Lorraine said he was going to the Royal Hot Spring to rot, corrupt, corrupt, corrupt?"


    The phone replied quickly: "It is true, there is absolutely no mistake."


    "Yeah! That''s good!" Qian Hu finally showed a smile on his face, of course, with the kind of sinister expression, "This afternoon you go to the Haijin Hotel to stay here and report the whereabouts of that Lorraine instantly! "


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, an evil conspiracy was rapidly planning in his mind.


    Speaking of Lorraine¡¯s drinking capacity, it¡¯s absolutely super awesome. With the help of Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog and his own help, they can spend millions of money. Isn¡¯t that easy?


    Haijin Hotel, the super luxurious dining room, there are only four people of Lorraine, Daqiang brother, wolf dog, Qian million, the delicacy of mountains and seas, everything is available. In order to eat decently, Lorraine waved his hand and opened two bottles. Royal Salute! Really extremely generous.


    He hasn''t been drinking with some junior characters for a long time. To put it bluntly, he is lonely at the pinnacle. Now there is no one who is bigger than him on the roads of Zhengzhou. It was thanks to making friends like Lorraine so that he didn''t have to worry about putting down his body and eating and drinking happily.


    As the saying goes, the atomic and hydrogen bombs are not as powerful as sugar-coated shells!


    Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog took advantage of the situation and praised one by one, holding millions of dollars to the sky, and in contrast, it was naturally a cup of wine. It''s rare to have a meeting with Junior Hapi, Qian Million is also open to drink. In terms of his drinking capacity, it is also quite impressive. According to Lorraine''s visual observation, drinking two catties of white wine for a meal is also a slaying ceremony. I really want to pour him down. I really need foreign wine, red wine, beer, and white wine.


    Almost drinking, Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog are also a little bit drunk, Lorraine is only slightly on his face, while the money is millions, he is beginning to be dizzy, pat his chest, and knock on the table. Begin to proudly talk about his glorious and heroic past.


    It is said that the hero does not mention the bravery back then, this million is not a hero, bragging skills, it is a must in today. He didn''t think it sounded like exaggerated cowhide, but the other three people in the room couldn''t help but feel ashamed for him, but reluctantly to respond, they nodded and cooperated.


    With the help of Jiu Jin, Qian Wanwan laughed and said, "I said the strong son and the wolf dog, you are really lucky to have such a generous little brother like Luo Da Young. After hearing that the night market was developed, Isn¡¯t it a facade of yours? It¡¯s really good! If you open a nightclub, don¡¯t steal business with me at Caesars Palace!"


    The strong son and the wolf dog looked at each other, this million dollars drunk, or really dare to say anything, what do they mean now? Frighten us?


    After a short pause, the two of them lost their smiles and said: "Haha, how dare you, we just open a small restaurant and earn a little money to support the family."


    Lorraine smiled wryly on the sidelines, and his subordinates were not idle, giving millions of dollars to the cup.


    Unknowingly, it was already five or six o''clock. At this point, the sky was almost dark. Lorraine suggested, let''s move our position? Go to the Royal Hot Spring, take a bath, press a motorcycle, and let a few brothers rest by the way?


    While speaking, he blinked ambiguously.


    It¡¯s all said that it¡¯s satiated and lustful. This sentence is not false. When Qian Million heard this proposal, his eyes were bright. On weekdays, he played with the girl in the Caesars Palace. He was tired of playing early and wanted to change. Something fresh. Lorraine proposed to go to the Royal Hot Springs to play. This was just what he wanted. He immediately stood up and patted his belly: "Haha! Master Luo''s proposal is very emotional! What are you waiting for? Go on!"


    Four people came out of the Haijin Hotel. This is an industry under the name of Luo Shi Group. The manager must have given Luo Da Shao enough face. Since Young Master Luo hadn''t gotten the time to get his driver''s license yet, the manager directly arranged a luxury public car in a big hotel, a black business BMW, and the four of them went straight in and went straight to the Royal Hot Spring.


    In the car, Qian million also answered a phone call from Fat Eagle, saying that he would be back at night? There are still many accounts in the Caesars Palace for him to check in person. Qian million naturally knows what department accounts the fat eagle is talking about, and he ponders a little.


    This Lorraine was naturally watching, and he joked with Daqiang and the wolf dog on the side, fanning the flames and saying how beautiful the technicians of the Royal Hot Spring are, how punctual the figure is, how strong the technology is, and said There seems to be some show tonight. It seems to be some pretty blonde hot girls from Russia. If you want to perform live, the price is good, you can also bring it to the room for a separate exchange, and establish some noble international friends. relationship. Lorraine still nodded and said: "Well, this is the first time I have invited Millionaire to have fun, this Russian chick must be dragged by Millionaire, and he will stun her if he spends money!"


    Qian Wanwan¡¯s ears are very sharp. When Lorraine said, there were many blond and blue-eyed hot girls in his mind. With the spirit of drinking, the evil fire in his body was ignited. Speaking, He hasn''t touched a foreign girl for a long time, and immediately said to the fat eagle straightly and neatly: "Don''t talk nonsense! Find a place to put those accounts, and I will check it again tomorrow. One day later, how many things can be delayed? How?"


    Before the voice was over, Qian Wanwan hung up the phone.


    The fat eagle on the phone cursed the phone for a while, saying that you can do it with millions of dollars, and sooner or later you will die! He heard the noisy discussion over the phone just now, and the content also listened to it. It is estimated that this million is going to have fun. Among the voices of the discussion, there was another voice he was familiar with. After thinking about it carefully, a bright light flashed in his mind: It was Master Luo!


    Thinking of this, Fat Eagle put the phone in his pocket and narrowed his eyes... It seems that Master Luo, is about to start making big moves...


    In the winter night, the sky soon got dark.


    Qian Wanwan took the lead to jump out of the car, and Lorraine, Brother Daqiang, and Wolfgou followed closely and walked into the Royal Hot Spring in a row.


    Lorraine greeted the Royal Hot Springs in advance, and went to the front desk to report his name. The lobby manager over there personally came to entertain him. The four people put on their shoes and held hand cards, and the lobby manager led them to the elevator: " Four gentlemen, please please please!!!"


    Lorraine waved his hand: "You don''t need to follow."


    The lobby manager retired obediently, and Lorraine, Qian million, Daqiang, and Wolfdog walked into the elevator.


    The elevator door closed, and the lobby manager said loudly to the walkie-talkie: "Attention, waiter on the third floor! Hurry up and tidy up VIP3 room!! That room is for big guests today!"


    At this moment, a person left the Royal Hot Spring Hall with a sneaky look, and then ran to the telephone booth and quickly dialed a call: "Hey! Brother Tiger! He opened the room in the Royal Hot Spring! Room VIP3 on the third floor!"


    "Okay!!! Boy! Good job! I''ll seal you a big red envelope for the New Year!!"


    "Haha! Thank you Brother Tiger!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qian Hu quickly contacted several newspaper and magazine reporters who had been well-ventilated in advance, and even the anti-pornographic squad that had been working hard in Zhengzhou recently! Tell the reporter, there is a big news! The eldest master of the Rock Group, went to the Royal Hot Spring to openly whoring and whoring! Tell the people from the anti-pornographic brigade that the Royal Hot Spring has a Fengyue program tonight!


    Royal Hot Springs business is good, but the backstage is not hard. The anti-pornography team is anxious to complete the task before the new year. Of course, they rushed out as soon as they received the news. As for the reporters from the newspaper, they went to Royal Hot Springs quickly. , Performed a spot disguise, and opened a room next to VIP3 room on the third floor as a guest. When the time comes, he will break in. Then, haha, a lot of precious photos will be collected!


    The prostitution and prostitution incidents of Luo Daxiao of the Luoshi Group are enough to blow up the entire Zhengzhou media industry!

 v2 Chapter 102： Big Oolong

    Chapter 102


    In fact, Qian Hu wanted to participate in the whole process himself. He really wanted to see Lorraine wearing only a pair of underwear at the entrance of the Royal Hot Spring and was brought out by the anti-pornography team. Then he could make a video by himself and post it on the Internet. Young Master Luo from the Rock Group, that must be a huge hit.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qian Hu¡¯s father paid a lot of money to bail him out. His wounding case didn¡¯t yield results for a day, and every move at the moment must be curtailed. This principle, he Still very clear.


    But no matter what, as long as there is no accident, Young Master Luo will definitely be planted.


    Here Qian Hu is complacent about his seemingly seamless plan. The reporters lurking in the Royal Hot Spring over there are ready to act immediately when the time comes.


    Coming out of the performing arts hall, Qian Wanwan was very excited, and a plump face was flushed.


    Lorraine greeted him and said to the waiter that he wanted to go back to the guest room to rest. By the way, he arranged for some skilled technicians to press a ride.


    The barman asked: "Sir, do you arrange four technicians?"


    "No." Lorraine waved his hand, "As long as one, you want the Russian one in the performing arts hall just now, you can charge the account of VIP3 room as much as you want."


    The barman responded in a hurry and stepped back.


    Sending Qian Million back to the guest room, Lorraine said that he won''t take a rest for the time being, you can enjoy it, Brother Qian. Qian million nodded. He also likes to act alone. Although this VIP3 room is a large suite, it is more than enough for four people, but someone is watching, after all, he can''t play well.


    Lorraine, Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog went to the chess room and played poker.


    These three masters are not men who like to mess around with alcohol. Their goal today is very clear, which is to serve millions of dollars. Although Lorraine did not tell them why they were so generous to entertain millions of dollars, but The two of them were very tacitly aware and did not ask. They knew that Young Master Luo''s mind was secretive, and there were a lot of things they didn''t know. They just wanted to take care of them. In short, they knew that Young Master Luo wouldn''t cheat them.


    "Brother Daqiang, how is the progress of the development of a street in the night market?" Lorraine threw a pair of double flying cards and asked casually.


    Brother Daqiang said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s faster than expected. As for people who come to the construction site to find faults, they will happen occasionally, but they are not hard to get rid of. Just settle it casually. Don''t worry, the engineering decision can It will be completed in the expected construction period, and it is likely to be ahead of schedule."


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, two brothers, I should go to Yanjing in half a year. From now on, my little brothers, you will help take care of them. After the successful development of a street in the night market, that house turned around. It¡¯s not small. If you have any problems, just give me a call and it will definitely be resolved in the first time."


    "Don''t worry about Master Luo." The wolf dog patted Lorraine on the shoulder, "I know that your biggest thoughts are those little brothers. Don''t worry, as long as I and the strong son are in Zhengzhou for a day, no one will dare. Move them."


    "Yeah." Lorraine smiled and nodded, throwing it away. "The sky is exploding, one three, no more cards."


    "Damn!"


    In room No. 3, Qian million took off the sauna clothes early. He only wore a pair of blue briefs. His big belly was dangling with rotten and corrupted fat. He was lying on the bed smoking a cigar and his face was red, etc. Got anxious.


    Finally, the room door was knocked, and a voice came from outside: "Sir, service is here."


    He jumped up from the bed, don¡¯t look at him being fat. At this moment, he was as vigorous as an ape, with big fat feet. He walked up to open the door in three steps and a male waiter took him outside. Standing with a hot Russian girl, this girl is half a head taller than the waiter, with long golden wavy hair, and sea blue like the persian cat''s glamorous eyes, sparkling with exotic Fengqing almost hooked the soul of millions of dollars in.


    This foreign girl wore only a bikini and a black coat. From the front, millions of dollars could see the deep gullies on her chest and the plump but slender white thighs. Under the influence of alcohol, a burst of desire and fire spurted out of her mouth and nose. Without a word, she went up and dragged the Russian hot girl into the room, banging the door shut.


    That Russian foreign girl is obviously also an open-minded and sophisticated practice school. Although the language is not clear, her attractive eyes are the universal language in the world. She winks at Qian Million and smiles. The black coat on her body was put down with a charming gesture, and the clothes slowly slipped off her slender shoulders. The white seductive face and white skin were red and smooth like suet.


    "Fuck!!!" Qian million yelled, the only one he could speak in English. He pressed the Russian **** the bed like a hungry wolf, and slammed her big hand on her chest. The thick lips pressed on, and he started what every baby would do.


    At this time, the anti-vice brigade lurking downstairs, at the first moment when they received the action order, they put on their police badges, and a column rushed into the lobby of the Royal Hot Spring. The staff were all surprised, and the lobby manager walked quickly. He rushed over: "Police officers! What''s wrong??"


    The police officer who took the lead threw out a higher-level approval: "We are officers from the anti-vice brigade. We suspect that your Royal Hot Springs are engaged in illegal prostitution and prostitution. We are now officially conducting a search on your Royal Hot Springs. This is a search warrant. Here you are. The person in charge? I hope you will cooperate honestly. If you resist, you will be accused of obstructing law enforcement!!"


    With the effort to take the lead in speaking, the policemen behind him have been divided into four action teams, and they rushed upstairs from the elevator and stairs. The other two teams blocked the back door and the front door firmly to prevent illegality. The personnel took the opportunity to escape.


    Suddenly, the boss of Royal Hot Springs was not there today. Only one lobby manager was the biggest. He couldn''t cover the scene, everyone was stunned. All employees working in Royal Hot Springs know the inside story. Now that they are suddenly killed by the anti-pornography team, they all know that Royal Hot Springs is going to disaster today. I am afraid that the fate of being seized is inevitable.


    This lobby manager knows the seriousness of the matter. It is definitely far more than just sealing a store. You must know that there are still a few roles of Luo Dayo from the Rock Group who look like big brothers. They are in the VIP room 3 above. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. Anyway, the waiter told me that an acting girl from Russia was pulled into room No. 3 of VIP. Once she was caught in the ward round, she would definitely be taken away. The boss will investigate it. , I am to blame.


    Using an excuse to go to the bathroom, the lobby manager quietly asked the service staff on the third floor using the walkie-talkie about the situation. He said that the anti-pornography brigade has gone up, and other rooms should be searched, but guests in VIP room 3 must Protect!


    At this time, there was a cry from the walkie-talkie: "Manager, the matter is big, I don''t know where a bunch of media reporters popped up. As soon as the anti-pornography team rushed to the third floor, they broke the door and poured into VIP3. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it..."


    Hearing this reply, the lobby manager''s room was completely dumbfounded.


    Luo Dashao of the Luo Family Group''s prostitution and prostitution... this scandal will surely cause a disturbance in the entire Zhengzhou media industry! What''s more, Master Luo is still a young man under the age of 20. This is a problem of Luo''s character. The Luo Group''s business is mostly in the entertainment and leisure industry, and business benefits will definitely be greatly affected!


    The most important force in the 21st century: the media! Even more frightening is that now due to the rise of the Internet, there are already online media! ! You can upload video photos privately! If it is only newspapers and news magazines, you can use some extraordinary channels to suppress it. If you can cover the quilt, you can cover the quilt, but once it is exposed on the Internet for the first time and is known to the majority of netizens, it will be completely useless.


    Just now, in room VIP3 on the third floor, Qian Wanwan was naked and fat body, pouting his **** and concentrating on the taste of milk. In a luxurious room with warm colors, his wobbly blue triangle pants are definitely the room. The only bright spot.


    Just as Hapi was holding, suddenly the door of the room was kicked open from the outside with a "bang!"


    Qian Wanwan was taken aback. Before he could turn his head to curse, he saw the flickering exposure lights all over the room, and the sound of the camera behind him clicking and clicking one after another.


    No matter how drunk, Qian million will know what the situation is now! !


    Nima Gou said the reporter! !


    Qian million, an exciting spirit, suddenly stood up, jumped up to the door, leaping and cursing, and seeing the many reporters continuously pouring in from the door, his heart became more angry! Qian Wanwan''s plump body wearing only a big blue trousers, swept up in a fierce manner, picked up the big chair in the living room and slammed it out toward the door!


    "Mom! You are so daring to eat ambitions! Even I dare to shoot?! I **** burned your whole family, believe it or not?!"


    However, he underestimated reporters. In order to obtain first-hand valuable information, many reporters even dared to trespass into the sea of ??swords and flames. How could they retreat with a casual threat of Qianmian million, and a few people were short. Still pressing the camera shutter in his hand, he recorded the arrogant face of Qian Million, and the big chair that flew over rubbed the scalps of the reporters and slammed it out directly with a muffled sound. , Suddenly there was a scream of "Ouch!"


    Hearing a yell, Qian Million got even more vigorous, and yelled at the crowd, "Damn it! You are light to smash you!!! Leave the camera for me, all the fuck!!"


    And when he rushed out of the guest room with bare feet in his pants, he was dumbfounded when he saw the uniform of the man whose head was smashed by a chair on the ground.


    Soon, three or two police officers took advantage of Qianmianwan¡¯s stupefaction, and all rushed forward, struggling to subdue Qianmianwan, and handcuffed them. One of the police officers didn¡¯t forget to say: "I¡¯m accusing you of illegality. Prostitution, prostitution! Intimidation of citizens! And openly assaulting the police on three counts! You can defend yourself, but what you say will become evidence in court!!"

 v2 Chapter 103： The greatest father!

    Chapter 103 The Greatest Father!


    At the same time, a taxi stopped at the entrance of Royal Hot Spring opposite.


    "Master driver, this is it!!!" A non-mainstream buddy sat in the taxi and threw out a big ticket. "Stop here for a while, don''t drive away. Later I said to leave, do you hear?!"


    Originally, the driver master listened to the little guy''s arrogant tone. He wanted to curse back and turn around when he got out of the car, but when he turned his head and saw that the non-mainstream buddy had thrown a hundred yuan bill, he nodded hurriedly. In these years, making money is so difficult, who would have trouble with money.


    This non-mainstream buddy¡¯s Afro target is too big, so he just walked in after standing outside for a while, probably because he was worried about being discovered. If someone who is caring sees himself stealing or taking pictures here privately, he will probably come up and grab it. Brother Hu told him to take the first-hand video of Lorraine after he came out of the Royal Hot Spring, and then upload it to the Internet as quickly as possible. After all, Luo Dashao from the Luoshi Group has an unusual background, in case it is not posted online. , But if it is only exposed by the media, it is likely to be suppressed.


    Soon, surrounded by a bunch of reporters at the entrance of the Royal Hot Spring, a chubby figure appeared, wearing a big dazzling coquettish blue trousers, handcuffed with shiny handcuffs, and a big fat face. How hideous is hideous! A blast of cold wind blows through, making his crotch quite cool! Qian million, he never dreamed that he could easily change places to patronize the exotic technician, nnd, unexpectedly ended up like this. As a figure of the godfather level of the Zhengzhou nightclub, he fell into the dung pit today. What a bad luck!


    If you let him know who whispered the news tonight, he must get it out, burn his whole family on fire, and then hang him up and flog! ! Then in front of his face, bucket his father''s chrysanthemum! ! Stabbed until the sky is dim and dark, stabbed until the sea is dry and rocky! !


    Surrounded by a camera flash, this million dollars was taken into the police car by the wind and scenery. The previous behavior of million dollars was too arrogant, and he did not ask for it, so naturally he did not wear a headgear. His face was recorded by reporters with cameras for the first time, and it was very glorious.


    Although Qian million is well-known, few people know what he looks like. He also felt that this incident was very embarrassing and he didn''t report his name, so the law enforcement officers of the anti-pornography brigade naturally did not clear him. However, even if he reported his name, these stunned police officers of the anti-pornography brigade might not let him go. After all, now that the new year is approaching, all police departments are committed to completing their tasks and ran out to work most of the night. Tired and red eyes. Qian million had a plan in his heart, and he was ready to return to the police station. No one would reveal his identity again. He entrusted his relationship to help, and then used his own means to suppress the media information as soon as possible.


    At this time, the non-mainstream Afro who was shooting all this in a taxi naturally got this precious first-hand information. He didn''t know what Qian million looked like. Just shooting, but a police car waiting for a million dollars to ride. After leaving, after a long time, in the Royal Hot Spring, no one was torn out, huh? What about Master Luo? Why can''t you escape without seeing the figure? ? ?


    It shouldn''t be, I saw this man with his own eyes, and this person was planted, so Young Master Luo should have been caught upright... But the more I waited, the more insecure my heart became. About ten minutes later, the Royal Hot Spring was also seized for suspected of engaging in prostitution and prostitution, and the staff members came out of it.


    At the same time, the three people Lorraine, Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog who got the news upstairs were also stunned. It happened that the lobby manager also rushed to see that Lorraine and the others were fine, and he was relieved. , I just didn¡¯t know who was handcuffed away, and immediately stepped forward and said: "Three gentlemen, your friend who was resting in room vip3 was taken away by the anti-vice team. I''m sorry. "


    "..."


    The expressions of Lorraine and the others were very wonderful at this time, and they couldn''t tell what their emotions were.


    In the end, Lorraine shrugged helplessly, and said to Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog: "You said, is this God''s will?"


    "..."


    Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog were silent for a while: "We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s God¡¯s will, we only know, this account, the old money will probably be counted on you after waking up. After all, it¡¯s you who invited him out for entertainment today. Yes, I''m afraid he would think it was a trap set by you and set him aside..."


    Lorraine suddenly smiled: "Hehe, even if it¡¯s on my head, it¡¯s probably God¡¯s will." With that, he took the lead and said, "Two brothers, let¡¯s go, this Royal Hot Spring, I guess It is about to close temporarily."


    The two nodded and left together.


    Soon, the three people left through the hidden passage of the back door. After all, Lorraine¡¯s identity background was special. He swaggered out from the front door and was seen by someone who was interested. If it is connected with the sweep of the Royal Hot Springs today, it is estimated that it will be Imagination is coming together.


    At about two o''clock in the morning, Lorraine had already returned home to take a hot bath and slept comfortably in bed.


    At the same time, a taxi was still parked at the gate of Royal Hot Springs, which was closed. The non-mainstream Afro buddies who were waiting for the first time Lorraine was arrested from the Royal Hot Springs had already taken a nap. Come.


    "Hey, hello, hello!" The driver master didn''t know how long he waited. A pack of cigarettes was almost exhausted. It took a few hours to work here for a hundred yuan, which is **** nonsense.


    The non-mainstream Afro was shivered and awakened from a dazed nap, and then subconsciously held up the phone and blurted out: "I got it! I got it!"


    "Photographed your sister!!" The driver''s master vowed that he wanted to slap and slap the face of this non-mainstream buddy, "I said little brother! I have spent so long with you here, when will I leave? ?!!!"


    Only then did the non-mainstream Afro wake up completely, and I looked at the Royal Hot Spring, fuck! It''s already black and black, it''s closed! There are no figures of Mao! ! Look at the time again, I''m going! It was past two in the morning!


    My heart trembled, shit, what should I do when it''s over? ! ! Brother Hu failed his important task of shooting the most precious first-hand video. Let him know, and he still has to fade? !


    "Hey! I said my little brother! What the **** are you stupefied?! Can''t you leave?! Your taxi fare of one hundred dollars is already used up! If you don''t go anymore, I will throw you out of the car!" His tone became tough. At this time, there were only sporadic vehicles passing by and no one in the street. The taxi driver who drove at night was the least afraid to cause trouble at night, in case anyone would dare to challenge himself. , A shout from the intercom of the taxi, hundreds of taxis arrived at the first time, everyone can drown in a spit!


    This non-mainstream Afro is also a clever master. Right now, it¡¯s dark everywhere, and I can¡¯t intercept other vehicles when I get out of the car, so my tone is softened: "Master driver, please send me to Gulou Street. Okay, give me a meter, I will pay according to the amount shown on the meter."


    When the driver heard this, he did not hesitate to step on the accelerator under his foot and drove out.


    On the road, this non-mainstream Afro has been entangled all the time, should I tell Brother Tiger? Announcement is bound to be a bear. If you do not report, you will still be a bear. Adhering to the idea of ??being determined to be a bear, the non-mainstream Afro finally bit the bullet and made a call.


    Unexpectedly, Qian Hu suddenly answered the phone over there: "Damn, wait till you are now, how is it?!"


    The non-mainstream explosive head cried and said, "Brother Tiger, I didn''t take pictures..."


    "Huh?" Qian Hu paused for a while, then let out a violent roar, "I **** wait until you are past 2 o''clock, you **** told me that I didn''t get it?!!!"


    "No, no!!" The person hurriedly defended, "It''s not that I didn''t take pictures, but I don''t know how those people acted! Maybe it was taken from a different exit! I only photographed a person caught from the front door, yes and Na Lorraine went to the Royal Hot Spring together..."


    "..." Qian Hu over there pondered a little. He thought that maybe as the phone said, there was more than one exit of the Royal Hot Spring, maybe it was found that Lorraine was going to run at the back door and caught him?


    Damn, no matter how much! Anyway, he went to have fun with Lorraine, he must also be an extraordinary character, maybe some relative of him! Anyway, it is inseparable from Lorraine!


    Qian Hu quickly commanded: "Useless things, I don''t care who you photographed! You will quickly post the video to me on the Internet, various forums, and various video portals, within an hour, I must fix it. Cast more nets, have you heard?! I will see this video on the homepage of Zhengzhou Information Network the first time I wake up tomorrow morning, understand?!"


    "Yes, yes!" There hurriedly responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Qian Hu was about to go to the toilet and hushing, but suddenly the phone rang again.


    At first glance, it was the telephone number of the newspaper reporter mm. Qian Hu frowned and hesitated for a long time before picking it up. He didn''t speak, and waited for the reporter over to greet him.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Qian who provided the tip?"


    Qian Hu paused, did not answer directly, but asked, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Oh, that''s it. Our raid today was very successful and we got unexpected gains. In order to make tomorrow''s report more real, we are ready to ask you a question. After all, you are the provider of the news."


    very successful? Unexpected gain? !


    Qian Hu''s eyes lit up, haha, as expected, Lorraine was caught upright! At this time, he was faintly worried that Lorraine had escaped, so he put it down completely, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, reporter beauty, you can ask!"


    "Well, a very simple question, what was your original intention to provide us with this tip?"


    Speaking of Qian Hu, he is really an individual talent. If there is no better development in the future, he can consider becoming a talk show host. When he saw a short silence, he uttered a lot of generous speeches: " Because I am a law-abiding citizen of Zhengzhou City! My conscience tells me that this kind of illegal activity is not allowed to flood the lives around us. Such dirty things are harmful to others and ourselves, and are degrading! It is this kind of people''s evil thoughts that provide a breeding ground for those illegal activities. Let me say, this kind of person is the scum of society, the scum of the people! All evil yin is the head! This is the sin of beheading! Of course, We are a country with a legal system. I believe that the society is fair and the police are fair! I will definitely not let him off because of his identity and background! In fact, I have only one original intention, to serve the society and do what I can A trace of contribution!"


    The reporter mm over there recorded the entire passage, and was moved by Qian Hu''s impassioned statement: "Mr. Qian, you are really one of the few responsible citizens in society today!"


    Qian Hu was praised for a while by the reporter mm Shui''s voice: "It should be! If I can''t make a little contribution to the society, I feel I will be ashamed of my father. My father taught me since I was a child , We must stand by ourselves and make contributions to the society. We must never be the dregs of this kind of society and do these dirty activities!"


    The reporter mm was obviously infected by Qian Hu''s awe-inspiring temperament, and said moved: "Mr. Qian, you really have a good father!"


    "Well! He is the best father in the world! The most upright and greatest father!"

 v2 Chapter 104： Fathers Kojiro

    Chapter 104


    Qian Hu, who has never made any contribution to society, has been completely upright this time. Don''t be too cool when you are called in a strange tone.


    After hanging up the phone, Qian Hu ran to the living room excitedly, took out a can of beer from the refrigerator, and then sat in the bedroom, drinking quite comfortably, with his legs on the table, watching the movie on the computer screen. With relish.


    Tonight, Qian million did not go home, and Qian Hu didn''t care. After all, the business at Caesars Palace usually went on at night, and Qian million would stay there most of the time.


    It is a pity that Qian Hu did not expect that his father has now become a guest at the police station.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lorraine received a call from Jiang Yan: "Hey, slacker, have you gotten up yet?"


    Lorraine smiled: "I have all the problems, but I don''t have the problem of lazy bed. I got up early. What''s the matter with sister Yan? I missed me after only one day''s absence?"


    "A ghost misses you!" Jiang Yan replied casually, and said, "Do you have a computer at home?"


    "Yes."


    "Open the Zhengzhou Information Network, the front page video on the homepage, click in and take a look, it''s exciting."


    "Wonderful?...what?"


    "Just open it and see."


    Lorraine hung up the phone, then turned on the computer, typed in the website of Zhengzhou City Information Network, the web page was read, and he saw a striking red headline "Caesar Palace boss has millions of dollars, and the royal hot spring is attacked at night."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Seeing this title, Lorraine was speechless for a while.


    Yesterday, he invited Qian million to go to the Royal Hot Springs, and that Qian million was taken away by the anti-pornography team. He naturally knew it, but he didn''t expect that there was a video...


    I quickly clicked in and played the video. After just three minutes, Lorraine couldn''t help laughing: "The power of this media is really strong, and the information is so well-informed that I found a room where millions of dollars are staying."


    In the picture, Qian Wanwan''s coquettish blue **** were undoubtedly the focus of attention. He saw his grinning face and grimace, shouting threats to the camera, not a little bit hard. ¡­I didn¡¯t expect that the media had become more courageous and even dared to expose the scandal involving millions of dollars. But after clicking on a lot of related videos, Lorraine knew...


    If it is only one or two media, it is estimated that millions of dollars still have the ability to suppress it. But this is at least five or six media reports in various forms of carrying. No matter how hard his wrist is, it is impossible to suppress all the media. The most important thing is that it happened suddenly, and the time to watch the video was more than five in the morning. It is estimated that there are millions of dollars and no time to do some activities.


    and¡­¡­


    Lorraine clicked on a video link with the most clicks and found that this video was shot and uploaded by a private mobile phone. The pixels are not very clear, but it can be combined with other videos to recognize Qian million at a glance. From a perspective, this was shot secretly somewhere opposite the entrance of the Royal Hot Spring.


    At this moment, Lorraine''s brows suddenly jumped, and a strange thought came into his heart...This matter was definitely done by someone with a heart! ! Premeditated! ...... It''s just that, I don''t know who the millions of dollars provoke? Someone thought of using **** scandals to provoke him?


    Qian million is usually in the Caesars Palace and rarely goes to other leisure and entertainment venues. I went to the Royal Hot Spring last night, and I came out of the Haijin Hotel, and only a group of people drove there. If anyone knew it, it would definitely be from the entrance of the Haijin Hotel.


    It''s just... Is this person trying to make millions?


    You know, Qian Million is the owner of Caesars Palace, he was originally a character in the nightclub, so if you have to engage him, you might as well engage in other real things. It is a bit strange to use **** scandals to engage him. It is possible to say that a person with an identity background of Lorraine was framed by a **** scandal. After all, he is the noble son of the Rock Group. If a scandal occurs, it will affect the image of the entire Rock Group. An indelible influence. Compared with the decent and large companies like the Rock Group, the image of the nightclub is not very glorious.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine had a heartbreak.


    Could it be... someone is trying to cheat me? ! ! In the end, he pitted millions of dollars by mistake? !


    Not impossible! After all, if it is to entrap millions of dollars, he wanders in various night clubs on weekdays. He has no other handles, and he has a lot of handles in this area! Why did he choose to entrap him when Young Master Luo took the banker and asked for millions of dollars? Therefore, the truth is about to come out... the character framed by this design is probably targeting him Lorraine.


    Lorraine''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the web pages on the computer were closed page by page and opened page by page under the operation of the mouse in his hand. His brain started to run at a fast speed, carefully searching for people who had grievances with him, who would have such a great pleasure, and play with himself.


    Late history? Dragon Gouzi? A competitor of Rock Group? ...Or Qianhu? ?


    When thinking of Qian Hu¡¯s possibility, Lorraine couldn¡¯t help shaking his head: Probably not. You have to know that this unfortunate thing is millions of dollars. If Qian Hu had done a lot of homework before, he would definitely know that he would go to the Royal Hot Spring with himself. The person is his father, and he shouldn''t put such a big oolong.


    It''s a pity that Lorraine found out that he was wrong in the next second. He was too high on Qian Hu''s IQ.


    I saw a blockbuster graphic report on the webpage in front of him, dozens of photos of Qian million when he was taken out of the Royal Hot Springs by the anti-pornography team. The coquettish blue **** seemed to be written about his unwillingness. . This is the screenshot information of the previous sneak shot video.


    The following is an interview report made by a media reporter. The reporter who conducted a question and answer is the provider of the news report-Mr. Qian.


    Lorraine saw the words "Mr. Qian", and a strange thought arose in his heart...Could it be that Qianhu did not succeed? Look at the sentences in the dialogue with the media reporter below, Lorraine really couldn''t help but want to laugh. If it was Qian Hu who wanted to cheat himself this time, but did not cheat him, but instead cheats his father, then it is really a super big oolong. I don''t know, if Qian million million knew that it was his son who had gotten him out of the line, how would he feel?


    From coming back last night, until this morning, Lorraine never called Qian million to greet him. With intuition, Lorraine guessed that Qian million was the target of doubt on his body. He didn''t bother to continue to please him. It has been more than a day since Sister Yan took back the millions of criminal files to the bureau. It should be about the time! I hope that today, I have millions of dollars because of what happened last night, and I¡¯m still in the aftermath, so I try not to look through my safe. After all, when he finds that the file is missing, he will definitely be stunned, if he escapes or finds a way to deal with it, it will be bad.


    After a short pause, Lorraine took out the phone and dialed a series of numbers that had not been dialed for a month.


    "Hey, is it Assistant Long?"


    Long''er''s voice over there paused for a while, and then smiled and said, "Haha, Master Luo, you are really rare, what can you do with me?"


    "Nothing, just want you to check someone for me."


    "I know..." Long Er was obviously busy over there, and only heard the sound of a file slamming on the table, "Let''s talk, Master Luo, I will do my best."


    "Last night, the owner of Caesars Palace had millions of money. He was exposed by the media when he was taken away by the anti-pornography brigade at the Royal Hot Springs. You know? I want to check the person who provided information to the media and the police."


    "Well, it''s easy. I will call you back when I find it!"


    The phone hung up, Lorraine waited for about seventeen or eighteen minutes, and the phone rang again. After the phone was connected, Longer giggled and said, "Master Luo, I found it~~ You Guess who it is?~~"


    Hearing Long Er''s laughter, Lorraine raised his brows as if he had guessed who it was.


    "Is it the son of millions of dollars, Qian Hu?"


    "Huh?" Long''er was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Don''t you know this? Why are you asking me?"


    "Hehe, I''m not sure. Okay, thank you for calling Assistant Long. Hang up first." Before Long Er answered, Lorraine snapped up the phone.


    Tsk tusk tusk, I didn''t expect it... the famous name of one million dollars was ruined in the hands of such a superb son. This is really happy.


    "Tingling, jingle, jingle¡ª"


    Lorraine''s cell phone rang again.


    At first glance, the electric display was Jiang Yan.


    Lorraine answered the phone immediately: "Hey, Sister Yan? What''s the matter?"


    "Have you seen it? Is it exciting?"


    "Hehe, it''s very exciting and sharp. I''ll give you another news. I asked someone to ask. The one who provided the police and the media with the news is his son, Qian Hu."


    "Cut~~ I already knew~~" Jiang Yan heard a disdainful joke, and soon her tone changed quickly, "I''m telling you a good news."


    Lorraine suddenly felt energetic when he heard it.


    "Criminal data for millions of dollars has been sorted out and handed over to the supervisor. Yesterday I sorted out all day, and this morning Team Zhang helped me sort it out. Now it has been submitted to the immediate boss. At the latest, it will be available at noon today. File an investigation!"


    The corner of Lorraine''s mouth raised slightly: "I feel like this time, what are the chances of overwhelming millions of dollars?"


    Jiang Yan smiled happily: "Originally only less than 50%, but now he has such a **** scandal. If we put it in the past, this kind of **** scandal would not be counted for a nightclub boss like Qian million. What. But now that the addition of his criminal information about the Caesars Palace Project and the Underground Casino Project is enough to attract the attention of the media from all walks of life, Qian Million happens to be on the cusp of public discussion. At this time, his criminal facts are made public. Everyone, that must be the best time. I dare say that now I am more than 70% sure of winning millions of dollars!"


    Lorraine kept poking his lips: "Tsk Tsk Tsk, that Qian Hu is really a good son man who is righteous and extinct, and a good example for all children in the world to learn. He even sent his dad to the West Road... Well, Dashan, Dashan."

 v2 Chapter 105： This time, it was really cheating

    Chapter 105 This time, it''s really cheating


    At the same time, the millions of dollars released from the police station through the relationship were picked up by the fat eagle who drove over. In the spacious commercial vehicle, the calls of millions of dollars never stopped. He listened to all online reports. Having said that, he vowed to get the **** who provided the tip out! !


    This incident has been spread on the Internet, and those videos about him have been reposted countless times. Now it is basically impossible to block the mouths of thousands of netizens! Therefore, only if the person who provided the informant is given a good toss, can he release the infinite anger in his heart! Must **** toss that **** to death! ! !


    At the urging of Qian million, the phone rang in his hand.


    He connected without even thinking: "Say! Who the **** is going to **** Lao Tzu?!"


    "...Money, Qian Boss..." The voice of the person over the phone was a bit hesitating, and it took a long time to say, "This person... is called Qianhu..."


    "Qian Hu?" Qian million frowned, rubbing the fuck! What a bastard, give me a name for his mother and Lao Tzu''s son!


    "Where is the person?! Are we from Zhengzhou?!" Even if Qian million had ten brains, he couldn''t doubt his son.


    "Yes...and...and...is a student...studying in the first high school..." This person was obviously worried that Qianmian''s anger would vent to him, and he dared not say directly that this person is him. A million-dollar son.


    "..." Qian million groaned slightly, and Xiaohu was in the same school? Still the same name? What a coincidence?


    Just when his brain''s reaction was a little slow, the person on the phone finally got up the courage: "This person named Qianhu... is...your son..."


    This sentence was like a silent thunder and lightning that struck Qian million on the head, and he instantly petrified.


    He never dreamed that that useless son would have no brains at all to live in such Dalian, and no one would be able to pit him, but he was the only one who pitted his father... so simple and neat! !


    Oh my god!


    On the other side, Qian Hu woke up without brushing his teeth and having no play on his face. He got up and turned on the computer excitedly. Then he found that all the news about the Royal Hot Springs was blocked by the anti-vice team last night. For a while, I was excited. It seems that Lorraine has not successfully suppressed the news of these media! Then there is no problem! Even if you don''t need the sneaked video of that silly boy, it fully achieves the expected effect!


    Randomly clicked a news item to enter, Qian Hu was stunned by the big red headline in front of him-Caesar Palace owner Qian million, attacked the Royal Hot Springs at night.


    I have a second uncle! ! What the **** is this? ! !


    I hurriedly clicked in and took a look, the familiar fat figure came into view, besides his own father who has millions of dollars, who else? ! A pair of ecstasy blue triangle **** almost shook Qian Hu''s eyes. The camera rushed into the room for the first time to capture the photo. Qian Wanwan was pouting his **** and savoring the fragrance of milk. Under him was a pretty Russian blonde, who was scared when he saw a lot of paparazzi reporters breaking in I had to hurriedly change from "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh from" from "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh).


    I have to say that the level of the shooting reporter is quite high. Although he constantly changes positions and shots, he has always maintained a fairly high level of positioning. At least he has carried out uninterrupted full shooting from beginning to end. Qian million was taken into a police car by the anti-pornography brigade, and this video is completely over.


    "..."


    After the video was played, Qian Hu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, a tangled expression of crying without tears, crying and laughing... He had never seen his father doing that kind of behavior naked. , Qian Wanwan''s wretched appearance of pouting his **** and savoring the fragrance of milk made his father''s image completely collapsed in his mind.


    What made him even more smashed was that the reporters and anti-pornographic brigade who exposed his father''s scandal were all told by themselves!


    Qian Hu swears that now he really wants to lie on the ground and keep rolling and crying. I saw him bite the bullet and pulled the mouse down, and soon, he saw the special question and answer reported by the reporter mm:


    "Well, a very simple question, what was your original intention to provide us with this tip?"


    "...My father has taught me since I was a child that I must stand by myself and make contributions to society. I must never be the dregs of this kind of society and do these dirty activities!"


    "Mr. Qian, you really have a good father!"


    "Well! He is the best father in the world! The most upright and greatest father!"...


    After reading these, Qian Hu felt that his life was nothing but a cup of tea. He could do such a disgusting and funny thing. For a moment, he felt ashamed of his father and the ancestors of the Qian family.


    The glorious image of Lao Zi Qian Wanwan wearing a coquettish blue triangle **** shines on the Internet pages, and the generous speech of his son Qian Hu has attracted countless netizens'' admiration. There is even a comment: Mr. Qian''s father, compared with Qian million, is simply two extremes of mankind! Qian million is a hot pile of dung, and Mr. Qian''s father is a sincere and upright man! The family of the same surname Qian, is the difference in life just so big?


    What a sharp contrast, what a cheating comment!


    By the same person in the same comment as a dung and a man at the same time, how can you make a family with millions of dollars in love? ! It makes people like dung, and makes people stand upright and busy?


    Simply call him a hot man! Or the big dung standing upright!


    Looking at this comment, Qian Hu''s brain cells, which weren''t too many, were almost all necrotic. He had a silly face, like a dead family, how ugly, how ugly.


    Around 11 in the morning, the city bureau officially established an action plan for the arrest of Qian million. It was led by Team Zhang of the Interpol, and Jiang Yan and other officers put on police uniforms vigorously, and everyone couldn''t help but raise their faces. A faint smile and solemnity appeared.


    The dignified reason is that the foundation of the million million dollars is too strong. Once arrested, there must be a fierce storm on the roads of Zhengzhou! And the smile is sincerely for millions of dollars. The dirt in society can finally be cleared by the serious implementation!


    The action team was dispatched, and Director Chen of the Municipal Bureau looked at the millions of dollars in criminal information and took a deep breath. He is a vigorous and resolute cadre. He was in the same team as Secretary Li of the Zhengzhou Municipal Party Committee n years ago. He had long wanted to bring this million dollars to justice. What he was worried about was that he would do so. If it does, it will definitely cause a series of chain reactions. I don''t know how many departments will be involved in tribal horses... I hope it will go well this time. Of course, he would not naively think that all the cadres involved in the illegal projects of the Caesars Palace should be shot down. He only needs to deal with two or three of them who are not too powerful and not too deep. Then try to play the role of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger.


    This is already the highest expectation.


    If this operation is not handled well, it is likely that there will be many big changes. So we must try our best to make a quick decision, win millions of dollars, and then swiftly attack multiple lines and take down several implicated officials in one fell swoop. At that time, the provincial capital will definitely have an inspector sent by a higher-level leader to supervise it. As long as it is in place, then naturally everyone will be happy.


    In many cases, the effect of killing chickens and monkeys is much better than killing them all.


    Director Chen pondered for a moment, and finally decided to notify Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee. After receiving the notice, Secretary Wu, who was next to Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee, notified Secretary Li as quickly as possible. However, when Li Baoshan learned of this situation, his first order was not to immediately convene a meeting of all cadres of the municipal party committee as usual, but repeatedly emphasized that before the operation is successful, no cadres will be notified here.


    This decision has well prevented the rebound behavior of those suspected officials.


    "A Rong, when are you coming back? Are you meeting again today?" Wu Jinrong''s cell phone rang, and there was a urging from his wife, and the baby crying, "I''m going back to my mother''s house in a while, and the baby is no one Look..."


    Through the telephone receiver, the sound of his son¡¯s crying voice reached his ears. Wu Jinrong¡¯s love for his son was eager, and put down the work at hand and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my wife? Go back to my family at noon? Can we go together at night? Is it important?"


    "Important! Of course it is important! It''s about Yanyan!" Wu Jinrong''s wife is Jiang Yan''s sister, Jiang Hui.


    "Huh?" Wu Jinrong was taken aback, "As far as I know, she is now going to perform a secret operation..."


    "What? A secret operation?"


    "Uh." After a short pause, Wu Jinrong suddenly found that he was anxious to say something, and said it was a secret operation. Naturally, he couldn''t disclose half a word to the outside world, even his family members, before the action was exposed. Neither can tell a shred of information.


    Wu Jinrong was silent here, and his wife over there kept urging. In the end, he didn''t know what excuses he would use to prevaricate, so he hurriedly said: "My wife, let''s not talk about it. Secretary Li called me something!" hang up.


    "beep¡­¡­"


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Jiang Hui shook his head angrily, but reluctantly, he had to hold the child, opened the door, and left the house, heading straight to his family. Today, my parents suddenly said that Yanyan had a serious relationship problem. As a sister, she of course wanted to rush back to discuss with her family as soon as possible. A good girl like Jiang Yan, who has never been in love, is easily deceived emotionally. Not only the parents, but even the older sisters are equally worried.


    Soon, Jiang Hui went back to his mother''s house in a hurry, and when he entered the door, he saw that his parents'' faces were very ugly.


    "Dad and Mom, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with Yanyan?"


    Lao Jiang was obviously angry, sitting on the wicker chair with a solemn face, without saying a word. Mother Jiang held the eldest daughter''s hand with wet eyes, and said in a fairly affirmative tone: "Hui Hui, your sister...become the third party in someone else''s family!"


    "What?!!!" Jiang Hui was shocked, his eyes widened, and he almost dropped the child in his arms to the ground!

 v2 Chapter 106： Small three storm

    Chapter 106


    "Dad! Mom! This kind of joke can''t be made!" Jiang Hui''s heart was pounding, "Although my sister has not experienced any emotional tempering, she will definitely not become the third party in other people''s families! Yanyan she Since I was a child, I have been very upright, with no sand in my eyes. I hate women who destroy other people¡¯s homes. How could she do this kind of thing? Are you...you are wrong?"


    After Jiang Hui said this, his eyes fixed on the expressions of his father and mother, hoping to see the confusion he expected in his heart. It is a pity that my mother is still sad, while my father''s complexion becomes more solemn.


    Seeing that his parents hadn''t answered his question for a long time, Jiang Hui felt frustrated. He hugged the child and sat on the sofa with a slightly ugly expression: "Parents...how do you know?"


    Lao Jiang still didn''t say a word. Mother Jiang sat next to his elder daughter Jiang Hui, took a deep breath, and said sadly: "Your sister came back very late the day before yesterday. Your father and I saw it from the window. A man sent Yanyan back, and asked her later, but she said she was an ordinary friend. But...well, your father and I have been young, are you ordinary friends? We can find it in Yanyan''s eyes by just looking at it. Come out the answer. When she went to take a bath, your father and I couldn''t calm down for a long time, so we checked Yanyan''s mobile phone call records, and there was a very intimate number in it. The end number of this string is five and eight. , We think that ordinary young people, unless they are from a very good family background, should not be able to handle such a good mobile phone number. So yesterday your father asked someone to check this number... Only then did we learn that the account holder of this number, It''s an adult man in his forties..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Hui''s heart trembled, but he did not forget to have a fluke to argue for his sister: "It may be...that nickname, it may be that person''s nickname... Maybe it''s mom and dad that you worry too much about? "


    "Is there anyone''s nickname called''little bad guy''?" At this time, Lao Jiang, who had been silent for a long time, said abruptly, and his tone could be cold and cold.


    Little villain? !


    The trace of luck in Jiang Hui''s heart was also shattered. In recent years, few people will have the nickname or nickname "little bad guy". Even if you are willing to do so, no one wants to call it, right? At first glance, it is a flirtatious address among lovers.


    After pondering for a while, Jiang Hui gradually calmed down. She was older than Jiang Yan, and she was married to a big secretary like Wu Jinrong, and her temperament was much more mature than her sister. Soon she said in a slightly calm tone: "The account holder of that number is an adult man in his forties. Are you sure that your parents have checked the error?"


    Mother Jiang smiled bitterly: "We checked and verified it no less than three times."


    "Then...who is this person and what''s his name?" Jiang Hui frowned slightly.


    "Luo Jianrong." These three words suddenly came out of Lao Jiang''s mouth, very heavy.


    "Luo Jianrong???"


    When Jiang Hui heard the name, he paused for a while, then blinked a few times, and said in deep thought: "This name...sounds so familiar...Is it someone from our old courtyard? Or Yanyan unit of??"


    "neither."


    Lao Jiang waved his hand coldly, a trace of exhaustion and anger flashed in his eyes: "It is the chairman of Luoshi Group, Luo Jianrong!"


    "what?!!"


    When Jiang Hui heard his father''s words, his chin almost fell to the ground with an expression of disbelief.


    Luo Jianrong, Chairman of the Rock Group? ! That''s a famous person in Zhengzhou City! ! Zhengzhou City is supported by various companies of the Luoshi Group, and the economy has developed rapidly over the years! ! In the past year, the most important project in Zhengzhou City was the development project of turning a night market street into a commercial street Mong Kok Plaza, which was won by the Luo Family of the Luo Family!


    Lao Jiang is a veteran official in Zhengzhou City. He has a very wide network of contacts, and he never talks nonsense. When Jiang Hui heard this answer from his father, his face became paler and his heart was pounding hard. She finally knew why her parents were so dignified. If they were ordinary people, even those of a little family background, relying on her father¡¯s contacts and current position power, she would find a way to pull this out and rectify it severely. , It''s still very random.


    But if the man who had an affair with Yanyan was Luo Jianrong from the Luoshi Group, it would be very difficult! !


    In Zhengzhou City, anyone who cares a little about some facts will know that Luo Jianrong of the Luoshi Group and Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee, the biggest official in Zhengzhou City, are in relatives. Lockheed Group is also a leading enterprise in Zhengzhou City. This time if the night market is successfully developed and the commercial Mongkok Plaza¡¯s plan to attract investment is successfully completed, then the status of Lockheed Group will rise by another level. It will become one of the leading enterprises in the whole Jiangnan Province.


    Simply put, Luo Jianrong''s social status is definitely far beyond Lao Jiang''s expectations.


    It''s hard to do, it''s hard to do...


    Lao Jiang squinted slightly. He hadn''t touched a cigarette for a long time. He also took out a cigarette from someone else from the study, took out a box, opened it, put a cigarette in his mouth, lit it, and then took a deep breath. He breathed it out in one breath, and a heavy lift of smoke drifted away.


    Yesterday, Lao Jiangtuo made a special check, and when it was finally determined that the account holder of the series of numbers was Luo Jianrong, the chairman of the Luoshi Group, he always kept his face cold, and has not smiled until now.


    Actually... Luo Jianrong is really the most injustice here.


    You know, Lorraine has just turned eighteen years old. His mobile phone number was obtained two years ago. At that time, he had not applied for an ID card, and the account opening mobile phone number needs to be registered with an ID card. Luo Jian When Rong applied for his son¡¯s number, of course, he used his ID card directly. Later, the business became more and more busy, and many people did not come back often when they were out of town. During busy times, he forgot to apply for the account opening ID number for Lorraine. It¡¯s a transfer.


    Therefore, the mobile phone number Lorraine is currently using, the account holder always displayed is his father Luo Jianrong.


    It''s true that the person who opened the account is Luo Jianrong, but he has misunderstood, and the misunderstanding is big.


    If Lorraine knew about this, it was really not clear whether to cry or laugh.


    "Dad, mom, don''t think so much now, calm down. When Yanyan comes back, we will have a good chat with her, and ask them clearly." At this time, the atmosphere in the whole room is very depressed, Jiang Hui, the eldest daughter, naturally comforted her quite intimately.


    "call¡­¡­"


    At this time, Lao Jiang, who smoked a cigarette and gradually diminished his anger, finally took a deep breath. He was already a little old, and he became more tired at this time. He waved his hand: "No. Ah, your sister¡¯s temperament is too aggressive, she ran out all night because of a blind date a few days ago.... Let me say, this thing can only be done with the man first... If that Luo Jianrong, really If it is a character, it should be a reasonable person. I personally ask him out to talk."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hui and Jiang''s mother were both stunned: "What, talk to him personally?"


    Lao Jiang nodded heavily: "Well, personally, only me and him."


    One p.m.


    The Caesars Palace did not know what means, and got a very important message: the Interpol Brigade, to block the Caesars Palace, and then arrest the boss for millions of dollars!


    Qian million was sleeping in the luxurious guest room opposite the office lounge, but was awakened by the call of the news.


    "Damn, I haven''t slept all night, what the **** want to toss me?!"


    After hanging up the phone, Qian Wanwan babbled, frowned and got up. He couldn''t figure it out. Did he commit Tai Sui these two days? Why are the unfortunate things one after another? ? Does this mean that the Criminal Police Brigade will arrest itself? Isn''t this news a mistake? !


    Sitting up, Qian million shook his groggy head, a little awake, and his complexion became heavier involuntarily.


    He seemed to feel... This series of events shouldn''t be an interlocking layout, right?


    However, if the Criminal Police Brigade came to arrest me, there must be evidence of arrest and excuses. During the daytime, the underground casinos cover up very well, and the Fengyue project is temporarily not available. What kind of style does the Criminal Police Brigade smoke? Why don''t you toss around for a while? Still want to give yourself a chance?


    He felt that his brain was almost drained, and his son threw a tip to let the anti-pornography team grab him. This was strange enough. I am very tired, and I am ready to sleep and then look back and interrogate the unfilial son. But at this point, I have become the target of the police to arrest again. It is really unfavorable and unlucky!


    Cursing in his mouth, Qian million put on his clothes and left the room to the office lounge. Because he was too tired, he hadn''t opened it to check the accounts submitted by Fat Eagle. He opened the drawer and flipped through it, not daring to look at it for too long. He hurriedly holding these documents enough to convict him, came to a luxuriant bonsai plant, skillfully pushed open the hidden compartment, opened the safe, and then threw the documents inside. But... I was about to close the safe door, but suddenly I noticed something strange.


    Ok? ...


    Qian Wanwan glanced carefully in the safe again, and instantly his face turned pale! ! !


    I''m forced by your mother! ¡ª¡ªWhat about the accounting documents? ! ! ! !


    Qian Wanwan knelt down immediately, and he kept flipping up the safe, seemingly trying to find the missing files in the cracks, but unfortunately the safe was almost empty except for the account files he had just thrown in. He went over and over. Feeling flustered, I almost put my fat body into the safe!


    Could it be a safe... stolen? ! ! !


    These words jumped violently in Qian million''s mind. He felt that the sky was spinning in an instant. He was a bit high in blood fat, and almost fainted! ! !


    In connection with these strange and coincidental unfavorable events, Qian Wanwan was instantly awakened:


    Ah ah ah ah ah! ! ! Lao Tzu has been calculated! ! ! !

 v2 Chapter 107： Lao Yues phone

    Chapter 107


    How to do? ? How to do? ! ? !


    Even if Qian million is a fool, he knows that this time the Criminal Police Brigade is here to arrest him, it is not an aimless gun! ! Maybe, you have already got your own criminal evidence in the bureau now! !


    Of course, at this moment when he was at a loss, the phone in the office lounge suddenly rang. Qian million didn¡¯t know whether to run away or answer the phone. He intuitively told him that this call was absolutely ominous. information!


    "Boom!"


    The moment his brain stopped spinning, before the phone could be answered, he heard a muffled sound. The door of the office lounge was knocked open. A rush of well-trained criminals came in and went up and smashed them. He pressed his **** to the safe deposit box, put on handcuffs, and said coldly: "Millions of money, you are now guilty of operating prostitution, prostitution, privately operating huge sums of money gambling, gambling fraud and other crimes! I am now You are formally arrested in the name of the Zhengzhou Criminal Police Brigade. You can speak, but what you say will become evidence in court!!"


    This time, Qian million did not resist as fiercely as the last time he was whoring or being held back. Instead, he remained motionless and didn''t say a word, and followed the criminal police team in a proper manner.


    He now knows very well that he is completely planted this time and can''t run away. And now in the office lounge, there is still an unchecked income account of the underground casino, which is undoubtedly more powerful evidence.


    How to do?


    It''s very simple. Focus on the aftermath as soon as possible... Maybe, you can shirk part of the responsibility...


    Being pressed all the way from the Caesars Palace, all the staff were dumbfounded. In the hearts of most of them, Qian Million was simply a mastermind in the underworld in Zhengzhou. Such a powerful underworld brother, that¡¯s it. Planted casually? Look at Qian million¡¯s bitter face, a look of self-confessed bad luck, everyone¡¯s heart began to drum: I don¡¯t know who is so awesome, who can actually grasp Qian million¡¯s handle, it¡¯s a way of life. Everyone knows how many people want to kill millions of dollars, but they just can''t find a place to start. This time...it seems to have encountered a problem!


    The entrance of Caesar''s Palace was surrounded by reporters who came to hear the news. The flashing lights kept flashing. Qian million, the underworld tycoon, was completely arrested. These reporters are also busy enough. Yesterday, they reported the news about illegal prostitution and prostitution with millions of dollars. Today is the news that he committed a felony. The time difference is less than 24 hours. Some reporters can''t help but sigh: Alas, If a person is unlucky and really drank cold water and stuffed his teeth, it would be worth millions of dollars. Looking at his swollen and dark eyes, it is estimated that he hasn''t even slept well yet. ¡­According to some gossip, the tip that Qian Million went to the Royal Hot Springs to engage in illegal prostitution and prostitution was thrown by his son Qian Hu. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not. If it is true, then the Qian¡¯s family The two of you are really a pair of living cups.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine came out of home and didn''t go anywhere. Instead, he went straight to the Haijin Hotel and ate something casually at noon. When it was almost two o''clock, Jiang Yan drew a call and said, "Lorraine, great news. ! At one o''clock today, the money is millions, and it was successfully arrested! Now, he is locked in a small dark room, and there is sufficient evidence in court. No matter how good a lawyer he hires or how good his relationship is, he must be sentenced. !"


    I can hear Jiang Yan''s tone very happy. She is a good policeman, and the arrest of a person like Qian million, of course, made her feel refreshed.


    Lorraine was naturally delighted: "That''s great!"


    "Well...Where are you now? What are you doing?" Jiang Yan asked.


    "In Haijin Hotel, nothing is to be done, just add fuel to the fire." Lorraine smiled casually.


    "Put oil on the fire???" Jiang Yan asked in surprise.


    "Yeah." At this time, there was a voice of conversation from Lorraine, and then he smiled and said, "Sister Yan, are you still closing other cases in the bureau?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing..." After a little pause, "I have some money and millions of surveillance videos of his son Qian Hu hacking people in the street. I don''t know if you can use it."


    "Huh?" Jiang Yan was taken aback for a while, then she smiled, "Really? That must be used."


    Lorraine personally took the surveillance video of Qianhu''s fight against people taken by the Haijin Hotel to the door of the Municipal Bureau, and Jiang Yan came out to meet. This is not actually Lorraine¡¯s treatment of Qian Million or the Qian Family¡¯s failure, but that he has tried every means to make Qian Million¡¯s clone useless. If something happens to his only son Qian Hu at this moment, it will definitely be He caused a certain amount of psychological pressure. If he wants to completely defeat a person, he must do everything possible to attack from the psychological!


    Pity the enemy, this is not kindness, but stupidity.


    Forgiving or letting go of an enemy who may cause harm to you in the future is undoubtedly a suicidal act. Unless you have 100% confidence to influence him and ensure that he will not retaliate against you in the future, you must know how to cut the grass and root out the roots!


    Don''t say anything about the gods and bodhisattvas, the gods and bodhisattvas are kind to all living beings, that is because, in his eyes, all living beings are like ants, and they are not a threat to him! If it can cause a threat, they have at least ninety-nine-one strategies to change your way to death.


    "Here. That''s it." At the door of the Municipal Bureau, Lorraine handed the video of Qianhu''s fight against people in Jiang Yan''s hands. Suddenly he noticed that the other''s beautiful eyes appeared faintly with dark circles, and he couldn''t help but care. Sister Yan, don''t be too tired. You see that your dark circles are coming out. If you become ugly, I won''t want you."


    "Bah! Brat, what are you talking about?!" Jiang Yan was blushed by Lorraine''s sudden serious joke. When she went up, please squeeze Lorraine''s face. "I haven''t seen you for two days. Are you kidding me?"


    "Yes, Sister Yan, I shouldn¡¯t be joking. Actually... No matter how you change, you can¡¯t be ugly. After all, the foundation is here. It¡¯s pretty messy. If you want to be ugly, there¡¯s really no such thing. Talent, isn''t it difficult for a strong man?"


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Yan was stunned in her heart, but she pretended to be angry and raised her fan fist. "Well, I won''t tell you. This case of millions of dollars is probably enough for us to be busy in the bureau. , I can¡¯t rest until I submit it to the court. You can¡¯t cause me trouble these days. If the basket gets bigger, I don¡¯t have time to help you.¡±


    "Well, Sister Yan, then I will go first. When you are not busy, I will invite you to dinner.


    "Well, goodbye~~"


    The two separated, Jiang Yan''s capable and tall figure quickly returned to the unit, Lorraine stretched out his hand, intercepted a taxi, and got in.


    The taxi master said: "Where?"


    "Go..." Lorraine was about to speak, but the phone in his pocket rang.


    He took out the phone, it was an unfamiliar number, Lorraine frowned slightly, but still connected: "Hello, hello, who?"


    There was a little silence, and there was a vigorous and sophisticated voice: "Excuse me, is it Mr. Luo?"


    Lorraine paused slightly, and did not deny: "You are?"


    I got the answer over there, and the tone was still solemn: "Hello Mr. Luo, I am Jiang Yan''s father and my name is Jiang Songyue. Do you have time now? I want to ask you out alone for a meal or a cup of afternoon tea."


    Jiang Yan''s father... Jiang Songyue? ? ? ...


    Lorraine''s mind was a mess, what''s the situation? ? Sister Yeon''s dad is looking for me? ? What can you do? ? ... He knew this Jiang Songyue, but he was a pivotal figure in the senior leadership of Zhengzhou City. When his old uncle had not yet sat on the seat of the municipal party committee secretary, this Jiang Songyue''s contacts and skills were all Zhengzhou. A banner of the city officialdom. It¡¯s just that Zhengzhou¡¯s economy has developed rapidly in recent years, and the relative official leadership team has changed one after another. Now Jiang Songyue¡¯s position is basically a nameless title. From this position, he directly retired. , The contacts are still there, but the real power is gone.


    But to be honest, this Jiang Songyue cannot be underestimated. After all, he is an old Youtiao who has been in the officialdom for more than 30 years. After rebirth, Lorraine has never had any contact with anyone over fifty years old. I heard that Jiang Songyue has been calm, cautious, and sophisticated since he was young. People give the nickname: Lao Yue.


    Sitting in the back seat, Lorraine briefly pondered for a moment, and all kinds of thoughts and all kinds of guesses flashed through his mind. Finally, he made a decision and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, it is an honor. I have time. Where can we meet?"


    "Nanjing Road, Boyang District, Phoenix Tea House, Block 12, 4 o''clock, arrived on time." These words were made in one go, and he was quite capable, and he hung up without any muddle after he finished speaking.


    Lorraine put the phone in his pocket, his eyes narrowed slightly, and turned his head to look at the gate of the city bureau. Sister Yan should be still busy now, absolutely unaware that her dad just called herself. When is it?


    At this time, Lorraine couldn''t understand even if he wanted to break his scalp. No matter, just go straight to know. He didn''t worry that it was someone''s conspiracy. If anyone wanted to engage in himself, no one would pretend to be Jiang Songyue, Jiang Yan''s father.


    "Hey, sir, can you still leave?" Just as Lorraine was thinking about it, the taxi driver couldn''t help but turned his head and urged a little impatiently.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time....Go to the Phoenix Tea House on Nanjing Road in Boyang District."


    "Oh-" The taxi stomped out as soon as it stepped on the accelerator.


    Jiang Songyue''s home is not far from the Fengxian Tea House, so he walked there early, sat in the reserved card seat No. 12, ordered a cup of Longjing tea, and picked up the newspaper to have a taste of it. The Fengxian Teahouse is very comfortable, and most of them are elderly guests. The melodious guzheng music is slowly playing, but under his calm and calm face, there is a fast-moving mind.

 v2 Chapter 108： Embarrassing misunderstanding

    Chapter 108


    When Jiang Songyue was talking with Lorraine just now, he called "Mr. Luo", and Lorraine did not reject this title, and the tone of the voice on the phone was relatively calm. Therefore, Jiang Songyue has thought so far that Mr. Luo on the phone is definitely Luo Jianrong.


    This is not the case.


    But no matter what, he has already sorted out his words. In any case, he will let Luo Jianrong leave his daughter Yanyan, otherwise, the second half of Jiang Yan''s life will be over. He is a man who has been tempered for many years. He knows the fate of the third party and there is no good result. Even if he can defeat the original partner and become the main house, he will always carry an infamy throughout his life. Furthermore, no matter how unbearable the original spouse is, you are either divorced or widowed, otherwise you must never engage in extramarital affairs. Such a man has no responsibility or responsibility!


    I heard that Luo Jianrong¡¯s son is already 20 years old. How good is it to have a successful career and a complete family? Why make such a principled mistake? By all accounts, Jiang Songyue is also a fifty-something old man. What he said should be more or less weighty. No matter how great Luo Jianrong is, as long as his attitude is not good for a while, Jiang Songyue doesn¡¯t mind using lessons. The tone of the younger generation came to ask him for advice!


    In fact, everyone is selfish. If the third party is not his own daughter, maybe he will not be so righteous.


    Taking a sip of tea, Jiang Songyue saw a standard-sized sunny boy walked outside the gate of Fengxian Tea House, with a slightly childish face, but exuding a trace of mature and stable temperament, steady pace, and a hint of brows. Heroic, a pair of star eyes restrained with a sharp ray of light, without letting go, lightly glanced at the guests in the Phoenix Tea House.


    Hehe, very nice boy.


    Jiang Songyue saw people very accurately, and he could see that the young man who walked in at the door must be a talent. Even if he is not now, he will have some achievements in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Songyue could not help but sighed, feeling sad: "My disobedient little daughter...Look at how many outstanding young men in this world? But you happened to be with a middle-aged man with a family...I Lao Jiang has never done anything wrong in his life, but he has recruited such a wicked obstacle."


    While feeling emotional in his heart, Jiang Songyue couldn''t help but frowned slightly, because he found that the energetic young man who had just entered through the door, looked at himself with a smile, and walked straight towards the position of the 12th deck.


    "Huh?" Jiang Songyue was taken aback for a short time, and a strange thought was vaguely wiped out in his heart.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, this young man was already standing in front of him with a smile, with a gentle attitude, "Hello, Mr. Jiang? My name is Lorraine. You should have called me just now. Right?"


    Lorraine walked in from the entrance of the Phoenix Tea House just now, scanned the hall, and quickly saw the position of the No. 12 deck, and found that there was a slightly older man sitting, with great momentum, look at that appearance , Seems to be somewhat similar to Jiang Yan, then he was sure that this person should be Sister Yan''s father, Jiang Songyue.


    "Lorraine?????..."


    It is very rare that Jiang Songyue seldom loses his attitude in front of outsiders. After seeing the young man''s words in front of him, his mind is temporarily short-circuited, and he is a little confused for a while.


    This...what is going on? ...Lorraine? ? ? ... shouldn''t it be Luo Jianrong? ? ...This is clearly a young guy about twenty years old, and when I made the call just now, the voice over there was exactly the same as Lorraine''s voice in front of me. He was calm and capable, neither humble nor overbearing, and he couldn''t tell how old he was. .


    The voice and the characters are hooked, that is to say, it is impossible that Luo Jianrong sent someone to deal with it after learning that he was going to see him.


    Could it be that...this one named Lorraine...is the owner of that phone? ! !


    My brain jammed, and suddenly I remembered something... Is that Luo Jianrong''s only son called Lorraine? ...Yes, yes, it''s called Lorraine! The husband of Jiang Songyue''s eldest daughter is the big secretary next to Secretary Li of the Municipal Party Committee. He has heard of this Lorraine. He seems to be under twenty years old. This year, he seems to be in his third year of high school. In the second half of the year, he will go to college, right?


    Jiang Songyue is not a fool. In less than a minute, he seemed to have guessed some signs. This time, is it a misunderstanding? In fact, when the son does not have an ID card, it is normal for the father to use the ID card to help his son get a mobile phone number. If inferred according to this kind of guess, then all doubts can be easily solved!


    Lorraine is the head of the Rock Group, and the end of the mobile phone number is a bomb number like five and eight, which is absolutely easy and normal. Thinking about it carefully, that day, in the dark, I faintly saw the vaguely tall figure who sent her daughter home. It seemed to be very similar to Lorraine''s figure!


    ...Mis, misunderstanding!


    Jiang Songyue breathed a sigh of relief in his heart for an instant, because he was too worried. But now that everyone in front of Lorraine is here, he can''t say directly: "Oh, sorry boy, I misunderstood. I originally thought it was my daughter who became your dad''s junior."


    If this was said, Jiang Songyue would really have lived in vain for fifty years!


    "Can I sit down?" Lorraine looked at Jiang Songyue a little distracted, the introverted emotion in his eyes seemed to be a little erratic. Seeing this situation in his eyes, but did not say anything, Lorraine smiled.


    "Oh!...Yes, yes! Come on, please sit down." Jiang Songyue suddenly recovered, hurriedly showed a smile, and pointed to the opposite position.


    When Lorraine sat down, Jiang Songyue beckoned, and the waiter from Fengxian Tea House came over and asked Lorraine: "Young man, this is a tea house. The quality of tea is good and authentic. But if you don¡¯t like tea, you can also You can order some cola juice or something."


    Lorraine smiled and said to the waiter beside him: "Make me a cup of Longjing."


    The waiter retired.


    Lorraine opened the door straight to the point and smiled and said, "I don''t know... Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with the younger generation?" From Jiang Songyue''s eyes, he vaguely saw a hint of surprise.


    Jiang Songyue is an old fox in the officialdom. He is very slick, happy and angry, but he is basic skills. I saw him holding up the tea cup with a smile, slowly taking a sip of tea, and slowly saying: "Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that we have very few friends from the opposite sex. She seems to have been in contact with you recently, so I just want to ask you out. You know, our family Yanyan has never been so close to any opposite sex."


    Jiang Songyue deserves to have a ruthless mind, seasoned words, and seasoned demeanor, avoiding the most important thing and passing the embarrassment just now, and changing the topic very well, telling Jiang Yan about the opposite **** friend. In fact, what he said was the truth. Even if Jiang Yan hadn''t become the third party in other people''s families, the young man who had a close relationship with her still needed purpose. Of course, it is better to be brought home by Jiang Yan herself, rather than Jiang Songyue secretly dating her friend of the opposite **** from her daughter.


    It''s just that today is a coincidence of early meetings. Jiang Songyue was also calm, and it was better to make mistakes. The call records of the "little bad guys" in the call records of his daughter were not fake. This "little villain" himself is not the married middle-aged man, so it is a good thing, but since the legendary "little villain" has been called, it''s better to just talk about him and see Jiang Yan. What is the relationship, and what is his personality and mind. On the other hand, Lorraine is in good condition in all aspects, but he is too young, and he secretly said in his heart: Maybe the relationship between her daughter and her is not that kind?


    The smile on Lorraine''s face remained the same, but there was a moment of insight in her heart: I said what was going on, maybe it was Sister Yan''s father who recently heard that he and Sister Yan were close, so he misunderstood that kind of relationship, right?


    Jiang Yan is certainly the best woman regardless of her figure, appearance, character, temperament, family background, and accomplishments. However, Lorraine has not had any strange thoughts about her at present. Although there have been many ambiguous feelings, Lorraine knows that he cannot establish a relationship with any woman. At least, it has to wait. In 2008, after clearing the old accounts of the four great families in Beijing!


    At the moment Jiang Yan''s father was killed out of silence, Lorraine had no choice but to be more sincere, knowing that she wanted to ask her what she thought of their daughter. After all, Jiang Yan¡¯s parents forced blind dates many times. He had heard about it for a long time, and now he honestly said: "Hehe, I think Mr. Jiang misunderstood. Sister Yan and I are actually good friends... ¡­Well, let¡¯s put it this way, I¡¯m an only child. Sister Yan said that she has no boy in her family, so we have always been like siblings. Sister Yan takes good care of me, and I always treat Sister Yan as a sister."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Jiang, you call me old. I was in the same year, haha." Jiang Songyue smiled calmly, made a very official joke, waved his hand to show kindness, "Since you Call Jiang Yan your sister and call me Uncle Jiang over there."


    As another young man, he might be suppressed by Jiang Songyue¡¯s strong and steady aura, but Lorraine is very comfortable and comfortable. He also knows that Jiang Songyue is not malicious, so he immediately took the initiative and said: "Uncle Jiang, You called me today. Is there anything special? Is it about Sister Yan?"


    Jiang Songyue''s brows jumped slightly. He really didn''t know what he should say if the person here is not an adult man with a family, but another young, handsome, family and potential guy. So right now he was dumbfounded by a question from Lorraine, and didn''t know how to answer it for a while. He could only taste the tea in a calm and dry manner, thinking about excuses.

 v2 Chapter 109： Father and son of the Qian family, planted

    Chapter 109


    "It''s nothing, I just want to have a cup of tea with you..." After a short pause, Jiang Songyue finally chose to be kind to the big smiling boy in front of him. "Young man, if you can, I hope you can do more for Jiang in the future. Yan brought some positive influences. My daughter is too stubborn, and her mother and I can''t help her. You usually walk closer to her, so this is my unsympathetic invitation..."


    With that said, Jiang Songyue shrugged, he was very satisfied with the remark he had temporarily remembered. In fact, he doesn¡¯t say much about this. Although Jiang Yan is kind-hearted and upright, he is a bit rebellious. If a young man who has a close relationship with Jiang Yan can give her some positive influence, then it would be better. Up.


    Besides... Jiang Songyue believes in his vision of seeing people and the conscience of heaven and earth. He really can''t see in Lorraine''s eyes even the slightest amount of immaturity and rebellion that a boy of his age should have.


    In fact, Lorraine in front of him, despite his age, was quite outstanding. In a few years, it is not impossible for his daughter and him. Ahem, but to be honest, Jiang Songyue really didn''t want his daughter to marry too late. Women are not the same as men. Men who have not been married after thirty are everywhere. But when a woman reaches her thirties, she has basically passed her youth, and she is considered an older leftover woman.


    "Uncle Jiang, what are you talking about? Sister Yan is a sister I admire and trust very much. If you want to say a positive influence, Sister Yan will influence me more..."


    "Maybe so." Jiang Songyue didn''t know what to say with Lorraine at the moment, so he stood up with a smile and held the newspaper in his hand, "Young man, Longjing here is very good. If there is nothing important, you can stay here. Sit for a while. Young people, it¡¯s good to take some time to savor peace and quiet occasionally."


    "Okay. Uncle Jiang, go slowly." Lorraine knew that Jiang Songyue had nothing to say to himself, so he stood up and smiled.


    "Sit down, I will have a chance to sit together and drink tea in the future." Jiang Songyue nodded, and then left the Fengxian Teahouse without looking back.


    Walking out of the Fengxian Tea House, Jiang Songyue suddenly felt a little embarrassed... Really, it was still very embarrassing today. It was the first time to sit and drink tea with a young man under the age of twenty, and most of them were Talking about my daughter, the conversation seemed raw and dry. But the only intersection between the two is really Jiang Yan.


    Alas, in short, this time I guess I will bring that Lorraine an impression of an old man who is babbling and inexplicable...but forget it, what embarrassment is not embarrassing, anyway, Jiang Songyue is sure this time, and my daughter is not. The junior of someone else''s family is closer to a younger guy.


    It seems that I really worry too much...


    Thinking, the pace under his feet could not help speeding up, Jiang Songyue let out a long sigh, and finally a smile appeared on his face. His wife and eldest daughter were waiting at home for his news. He had to go back and report this "Okay." news".


    Lorraine sat in the Phoenix Tea House for about ten minutes, and after drinking the Dragon Well in the cup, he got up and left.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel amused. Combined with Jiang Songyue¡¯s first reaction when he saw him, after thinking about it in series, it is estimated that Jiang Songyue learned from some aspects that he and Jiang Yan were closer, thinking that the two people are in that kind of relationship. At the first glance when I saw myself, I obviously didn''t think that I was so young, that''s why he showed a slightly dazed expression.


    I don''t know how the other party reacted after telling Sister Yan about this matter.


    He shook his head helplessly. After coming out of the Fengxian Tea House, Lorraine intercepted a taxi and went straight to the brother Internet cafe.


    Qian million¡¯s current case is closely followed up by Sister Yan. If there is any situation, she will definitely notify herself as soon as possible. So Lorraine didn''t need to care too much.


    Next, a lot of things seemed to happen naturally.


    Qian Wanwan was arrested, and the Caesars Palace Underground Casino and Fengyue Project were completely exposed. With the exposure of the prostitution and prostitution incidents before Qian Wanwan, this matter was spread across the entire network in the first time. The majestic elder brother-level figure in Zhengzhou City is honored as "Brother Underpants" by the majority of netizens.


    After being arrested, Qian million summoned a lawyer as soon as possible. He wanted the lawyer to follow his case closely and do everything possible to shorten his sentence. If possible, try to get probation and medical parole. It''s a pity that Qian Hu was inexplicably invited to the game on the night Qian million was arrested.


    After receiving this news with millions of dollars, I was stunned in an instant. I asked the lawyer to inquire about it. Only then did I know... It was Master Luo who personally handed over the surveillance video of the Qianhu hacking people to the bureau.


    Luo...big young...


    Qian million vowed that he really wanted to kill people after hearing the whole story. Reminiscent of the unexpected thing that happened after being invited by Master Luo to the Royal Hot Spring that day, it seemed that the culprit of the entire layout conspiracy was found in an instant! ! !


    It''s Lorraine! !


    Then, through the lawyer''s mouth, piece by piece of bad news followed.


    Some officials who were implicated in the Caesars Palace were dismissed, and some serious ones were even enforced by officials sent from the provincial capital. Almost at the same time, some internal shares of the Caesars Palace began to be reverse-acquired by the second shareholder, that is, the controlling interest of the Rockwell Group that exists in the name of Lorraine. The original shares were less than 20%. In just one day, it skyrocketed to 35%, and the rest was all the millions of shares.


    As long as Qian Million is successfully prosecuted and the illegal assets are confiscated, then Caesars Palace will really change its surname and become an industry under the name of the Rock Group.


    Oh shit! This Lorraine is really a ruthless man! !


    Why did you think of letting down your guard against him? ! It now seems that Lorraine was definitely planning this pitfall when he first acquired the peripheral shares of Caesars Palace! !


    Now that he has been planted, his son Qian Hu has also been arrested. The dedicated barrister with millions of dollars was even more inadequate. Finally, based on his relationship, he found a trusted friend in the lawyer circle to fight the lawsuit for Qian Hu.


    A few days later, the case of Qian million and Qian Hu finally came to fruition. Qian million was unsuspected because of multiple crimes such as operating an underground casino and the Fengyue project. For age issues, he was sentenced to probation.


    According to sources, Qian Hu was picked up by a relative in his provincial capital and left Zhengzhou. I heard that his relatives still had some forces in the provincial capital. After learning that Qian million squatted in, they began to do everything possible for him to obtain medical parole for him.


    But no matter what, this time millions of dollars are undoubtedly planted, even if they are rescued by medical parole, they can no longer stay in Zhengzhou. With a little operation, the Rock Group successfully acquired the remaining major shares of Caesars Palace internally, and abandoned the two very lucrative channels of the Fengyue Project and the underground casino project, and made the Caesars Palace closer to the formal entertainment and leisure club.


    "Master Luo, this counter-sweeping plan is very successful. The Caesars Palace has become an industry under the name of our Rock Group and officially changed its name to [Zhoujiang Club]. Last night, it was put into operation. The original underground casino has been It has been changed to an underground entertainment hall, which covers fitness, chess and cards, social chat and many other content."


    Luolin was sitting on the sofa in the Zhengzhou headquarters of Luos Group, the general manager''s office, and the joy of Zhou Dong, the regional manager, did not conceal the slightest expression.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, but Mr. Zhou, you have contributed a lot."


    "Master Luo joked, this matter, if you are not in control of the overall situation, I am afraid I can''t find the road to drive at all. Now it is good, the Caesar Palace has been taken by us, and we can use the [Zhoujiang Club] in the future. As a basis, we have gradually expanded the expansion of our Rock Group''s integrated leisure and entertainment club in Zhengzhou."


    "Yeah." Zhou was always an unsmiling person, but he was quite serious in doing things. Lorraine nodded slightly, and said immediately, "You will handle these expansions in the future, and I don''t have any better ideas. By the way, did you tell my parents about this matter?"


    "It has been reported, and the chairman is very satisfied with this incident. Of course, I did not tell the chairman, Master Luo you participated in the matter. If you want the chairman to know, then I will inform them specifically ."


    "No need." Lorraine waved his hand, "At this stage, it is enough to have you support me. My parents and their current work focuses on the capital, I don''t want them to be distracted." With that, Lorraine stood up. , "Zhou, you are busy, I will leave first, if there is anything, you can call me and notify me at any time."


    "Well, okay, Master Luo, go slowly, don''t give it away."


    Leaving the Jinxiu business district, Lorraine is ready to go home and have a good rest. There are too many things these days, and he is indeed a little tired. New Year¡¯s Eve is about to come in three days, parents should be coming back soon, adjust your status and prepare for it!


    As soon as he made up his mind, Lorraine had no choice but to hear the phone text message ringing in his pocket.


    I took a look and found a string of unfamiliar mobile phone numbers. The content read: "Are you the owner of the phone? I found your phone. If you have already reissued the number and changed to a new phone, you should be able to see my text message. ."


    Lorraine looked at the information and wondered for a while, the phone owner? Just kidding, Lorraine has never lost anything, maybe he sent it wrong, thinking about it, he put the phone in his pocket again.


    After about three or four minutes, the same number sent a text message: "Are you the owner? If you receive the text message, can you reply? I want to return your phone."


    Lorraine frowned. This buddy is really a living Lei Feng who is not ignorant of gold. This kind of good person is rare in the world. After thinking about it, he simply replied: "Uncle Lei Feng, I don¡¯t need the phone. I give it to you. Thank you."

 v2 Chapter 110： Approaching new year

    Chapter 110


    Lorraine''s text messages with a slightly ridiculous tone probably caused the person on the other end of the phone to froze for a while, and did not reply for a long time. So Lorraine didn''t take it seriously, put the phone back into his pocket, and quickly forgot about this matter.


    At this time, Jiang Yan''s call came.


    Lorraine smiled and answered the phone: "Hey, Sister Yan, you are in charge of everything these days, do you have time to call me?"


    This is a small joke. These days Jiang Yan can be regarded as busy with the case of Qian Million and Qian Hu. All news media and information websites in Zhengzhou City are rushing to report on these things, but Fortunately, the upper part paid more attention to the impact of this time, so the negative impact value was quickly reduced to the minimum. In contrast, many in-service workers, approaching the New Year''s Eve, are still sweating desperately.


    Since yesterday, the news of the Qian family and his son has finally subsided. The city bureau also gave the Interpol Brigade the front-line officers a one-week holiday, including the New Year¡¯s days.


    No, Jiang Yan finally took the time to call Lorraine. She was very busy before. Every time Lorraine called her, she was either on the phone or temporarily unable to connect. Later, she didn''t bother at all, and finally waited until Sister Yan took the initiative to call her.


    Jiang Yan''s voice over there was mixed with a trace of exhaustion, but she smiled: "Smelly boy, your sister, I''m almost exhausted, and you still have the mood to talk to me."


    Lorraine smirked: "Hehe, sister Yan. You just took a break from a hard job? I invite you to eat a meal, then take a bath in the sauna and relax by a massage? Well... just go to Zhoujiang Clubhouse!"


    "Go to hell!..." How can Jiang Yan not know the meaning of Lorraine''s words, "I know what you mean, you Luoshi Group successfully acquired Caesars Palace and changed its name to Zhoujiang Club, please be proud of you! , You asked me to have a massage? Why? Is this current Zhoujiang Club going the old road of Caesars Palace? See if I am the first to catch you!"


    "No kidding." Lorraine turned to say, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m so nervous, please go to dinner."


    Jiang Yan thought for a while, and yawned, and replied: "No, I''m really tired from the hard work these days. My parents prepare the food and wait for me to go back to eat. After eating, I will be at home for a day. Housemaid. I''ll call you again after two days when I rest."


    "Hehe, two days later? Isn''t that the New Year''s Eve? Sister Yan, you want to have a late night meeting with me, all the way to next year''s romance?"


    "Nothing right!" Jiang Yan groaned over there, and then hung up, "Just say it, I''ll call you my sister in two days."


    After speaking, with a snap, the phone hung up.


    Lorraine opened her mouth and was about to say something. He shrugged helplessly when she heard the beeping busy tone in the handset of the phone. Originally, he wanted to talk to Jiang Yan about her father Jiang Songyue''s appointment in the teahouse two days ago. But now that Jiang Yan hangs up, he doesn''t need to struggle. Forget it, don''t say it, it''s not something worth mentioning, then Jiang Songyue is willing to tell Sister Yan just tell it, I won''t say anything.


    After intercepting a taxi, Lorraine wanted to go home to rest, but he made a temporary move and went all the way to the brothers Internet cafe.


    Entering the door of the Internet cafe, I saw a hot scene. Although the Spring Festival is approaching, business is still booming, with students around 17 or 18 sitting on each machine.


    Looking at the bar, he found that only Liu Wanchuan was sitting there alone.


    "Brother Lin, are you here?" Liu Wanchuan wore a dark black cotton velvet jacket today, and his head has grown a lot. Because of some things in Internet cafes and bars, he has to worry about a lot, eat a lot, and move around. There are also more, so the body gradually becomes taller and stronger, without the previous thinness, and exudes a stable temperament far surpassing that of his peers. If no one says, I am afraid that no one can match him The identity of high school students is linked.


    "Well, why are you alone today? What about Liangzi and the others?" Lorraine smiled and pulled a bench casually, sitting at the bar and talking face to face with Liu Wanchuan.


    "It''s time for the Chinese New Year. I always visit friends at home. They are all called away by my parents." Liu Wanchuan respected Lorraine in his heart. He spoke with seriousness and never joked. For this, Lorraine often said about him, but he once answered Lorraine, which made Lorraine very touched: Other brothers are joking with you, but I can¡¯t, because at least one person needs to maintain a serious attitude at all times. Otherwise, a group will appear loose.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t agree with Liu Wanchuan¡¯s introduction, but he admired it. He knew that Liu Wanchuan was a talent who could do a great job. Lin Jiadong was a person, but he had a scumbag in his heart. It is far inferior to Liu Wanchuan. In fact, if it''s really something, Liu Wanchuan''s fierce attack, even Lorraine sometimes sighs.


    Having Liu Wanchuan such a good brother is really a big blessing for Lorraine to be born again.


    "Well, Ryoko knows that you should have a holiday when you go home and relatives. I have not seen you rest for a day since the winter vacation. You are now in the second year of high school. It is a great time for having fun. Like a little adult, very tired." Lorraine said earnestly.


    "What are you tired? Just worry about it. Besides, Brother Lin, are you busy all day long? I''m taking you as an example. I always remember what you said, Brother Lin- At least you shouldn¡¯t be ashamed of yourself. I feel that I¡¯m only young once. I¡¯ll learn a little bit early now, so I can avoid detours in the future, and I¡¯ll be able to lay a solid foundation. It¡¯s better than having fun, eating, drinking, and drinking.


    Hearing this, Lorraine nodded deeply. Liu Wanchuan''s savvy was very high. These words, without Lorraine speaking more, can make him enlightenment.


    After a short pause, Lorraine asked, "Then it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve, and you should take a break. No matter how busy I am, I know how to combine work and rest. At least, for Chinese New Year, visit relatives and friends. Our Huaxia people¡¯s rules. If your family calls you to visit relatives and friends, don¡¯t worry about things here. Whenever you go away, give me a call. I will just greet a day-time worker with a high salary for a few days. ."


    "Hehe..." At this moment, Liu Wanchuan smiled suddenly, reached out his hand and touched his nose, "Actually, Brother Lin, let me tell you. I really don''t need to visit relatives and friends. My home is not in the city, and my parents are there. Working outside the city, there is a third uncle who works as a cleaner in the city. I usually live in his house. It was the 29th year of the new year that my third uncle took a rest. My parents should also go home at that time, so I have to be there. I went back in two days. My home is in the countryside, about tens of miles away from downtown Zhengzhou. This time I go back, it will take a long time to come back, so I have to take advantage of these few days to arrange the Internet cafes and bars to rest assured. "


    Lorraine suddenly realized.


    I really can''t tell that this Xiaochuan turned out to be a countryman. Although the brothers are relatively close on weekdays, they are young and rarely ask each other''s family matters. To be honest, when he first saw Liu Wanchuan, Lorraine did not see that he was a countryman, which was a bit different from his image of a simple and honest farmer. Later, Xiaochuan had an extraordinary savvy, and he was quite able to live in the world, coupled with the now mature and stable appearance of Liu Wanchuan, he was really completely evolved, and there was no such thing as a little farmer brother.


    "Haha, Xiaochuan, if you go back this time, can you tell your parents to let them rest at home? After all, you have made money now, and there is no need to let your uncles and aunts work outside." Luo Lin smiled and patted Liu Wanchuan on the shoulder, his eyes were as usual, without the slightest look down on him, which made Liu Wanchuan''s heart moved.


    I remember when he first came to the city to study, whenever he said his identity as a peasant family, he always exchanged contemptuous eyes, even though some people still said kind words with a smile. , But the clever Liu Wanchuan can see clearly. Since then, Liu Wanchuan has kept the secret of being a peasant family in his heart, perhaps out of inferiority complex. However, before he really achieved something, he didn¡¯t want to receive so many strange eyes. of.


    In fact, this society is like this. You can''t tell your identity as a farmer. This does not mean that you are a vain person. It is because most people see people wearing colored glasses. If you live in a circle of friends or classmates from a wealthy family, most of them have been influenced by the family since they were young, and only be friends with people with good family backgrounds, and you, a poor alternative, can only be excluded everywhere. Therefore, it is better to be less honest, and it is not too late to be honest after you have the interpersonal relationship and strength.


    No way, human beings are social animals, and only by a little bit of slickness can they be able to blend in in the dark life. When you succeed, no one will care what your background is. The poorer you are, the more they respect and value you. But they never thought that they had never been willing to take the initiative to be friends with a stunned young man who came from a poor family.


    Lorraine once said: Not everyone can keep a low profile. The real low-key is that you have high-key capital at any time. If you don''t have the ability to be high-profile, then your low-profile will be called useless or hopeless.


    Since the last Qianhu incident, Liu Wanchuan has learned that Brother Lin is the identity of Luo Dashao from the Luoshi Group in Zhengzhou City, and he admires him even more. Because, in him, he doesn''t see a super-rich second-generation shelf at all, but he takes good care of his brothers. No matter you are rich or poor, as long as you know who you are, you will treat it with sincerity.


    Right now, Lorraine didn¡¯t have the slightest unnatural reaction when he knew that Liu Wanchuan was from a peasant family. This made Liu Wanchuan¡¯s heart warm, he paused, and said seriously: ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m the one who lived so much. The luckiest thing."


    Liu Wanchuan was suddenly so sensational, but Lorraine laughed, and went up and punched Liu Wanchuan with a light punch on the chest: "Smelly boy, don''t come with me in this one. How old are you, just send this emotion, there will be dozens of them in the future The road to the next year is going! I usually look like a man, how come I suddenly look like a woman?"

 v2 Chapter 111： Parents return home

    Chapter 111


    Liu Wanchuan was a little embarrassed by the old face Lorraine said.


    Lorraine patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, don''t make arrangements. I happened to be free for these two days. I will take you off for a few days. Before going back to the country, you have to buy something delicious and delicious. Bring some fun and easy-to-wear things? These days, you walk around the street. If you feel bored, I will say hello to Liangzi and the others. Whoever has time will accompany you around."


    Looking at Lorraine¡¯s serious expression, Liu Wanchuan wanted to refute, but shrugged helplessly: ¡°I know Brother Lin, let¡¯s go on holiday. I really should go shopping.¡±


    "Yeah." Lorraine checked the time, "Go, go out and eat something, look at you like this, haven''t you eaten yet? It''s okay, there is a webmaster here for the time being to watch, nothing will happen.


    "Okay." Liu Wanchuan stood up, straightened his collar, and followed Lorraine out of the Brothers Internet Cafe.


    The two casually ate some food, Lorraine left the brother Internet cafe and rushed to the development section of a street in the night market. When he arrived there, he found that Daqiang and the wolf dog were both present. The development progress was also very fast, without the slightest impact. stop. After a few casual words, Lorraine turned the topic to the point.


    "Brother Daqiang, Brother Ayao, besides supervising the work here, don''t you usually have anything too important?" Under a makeshift earthen shed, three people sat down, each lighting a cigarette. Smell the clouds.


    Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog looked at each other and shook their heads together: "No, although the development of a street in this night market is not a tiring task, you must stay here all the time, and you cannot do without people. Tomorrow The lunar calendar is twenty-eight, and these workers should also have a holiday. We are monitoring the last day of the Chinese New Year today and taking a break. Actually, it is not busy.


    "Well, I have a good job here, are you going?" Lorraine suddenly pursed his lips and smiled, "It is very suitable for you. These jobs are probably familiar to you, Brother Daqiang and Ayao."


    "What''s the job?" Daqiang''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "You should know the news that the Caesars Palace has been taken by our Rock Group? It has now officially changed its name to the Zhoujiang Club and lacks some experienced management personnel. I would like to ask you to help in the past. As for the salary, it is naturally quite Gentle." Lorraine smashed the cigarette in his hand and smiled slightly.


    "Huh?" The wolf dog paused for a while, and then said, "But I heard that Fat Eagle was not fired, and his background in the Caesars Palace is considered innocent. Isn''t he still the lobby manager now? ?"


    "Yes." Lorraine waved his hand. "But how can he be enough alone. He is now the department manager and lobby manager of the bathing department, and there are now three main departments in the Zhoujiang Club. The other department is the guest room department. Another department is the Leisure and Entertainment Department. So, if Brother Daqiang and Brother Ayao pass by, you will fill the vacancies in these two positions."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog smiled. They were in a good relationship. Anyway, it will take a while for the development of a street in the night market to be completed. It would be better to transfer to the position of a department manager in the Zhoujiang Club. Anyway, it is an industry under the name of the Rock Group, and it is all done with the help of Young Master Luo. For the development of a street in the night market here, they can arrange for their buddies to take care of it, pay the salary, and get the best of both worlds.


    "Okay! That''s it!"


    Leaving the development area of ??a street in the night market, Lorraine stopped a taxi and rushed home.


    Back at home, took off his jacket, and leaned on the soft sofa in the lobby. Lorraine lit a cigarette. Following the rising smoke, Lorraine slowly raised his head and narrowed his eyes...


    Now, the development of the Rock Group in Zhengzhou City is on the right track. Qian Wanwan was also wiped out by his own means, at least, it brought him down in Zhengzhou City. The development of a street in the night market has gradually entered the right track. The Caesars Palace has officially become the property of the Rock Group and changed its name to the Zhoujiang Club. Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog both went to help watch it, and there should be nothing wrong with it. In addition to the school, Internet cafes and bars are controlled by Liu Wanchuan. He does not feel worried at all. Even if there is an emergency, Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog should be able to help.


    Maybe...Is it time to go to Yanjing?


    At the thought of going to Yanjing, Pan Jiajun''s arrogant face unconsciously came to mind. Lorraine felt his heart beat suddenly. ......Although it has been reborn for so long, the injury that this person caused to himself in his previous life still makes his memory still fresh, and the painful scar of Taoism in his heart seems to be still aching.


    "Pan Jiajun... the four young masters in the capital, the big four..." Lorraine took a deep breath and murmured in his mouth. Indeed, for his current strength, the strength of the four giants in the capital is still a big mountain. If you want to fight this mountain, you must not only do your best to develop your family business, but also secretly cultivate your own underground strength. At present, no one in Zhengzhou City can challenge themselves, but what about the capital? Isn''t his own meager power equal to ants?


    The more I think about it, the more irritable Lorraine feels, but these things can''t come...what should I do?


    Finally, Lorraine made up his mind. This time when his parents came back during the Chinese New Year, they discussed and arranged for them to enter the key university in Beijing. By the way, I would like to ask about the development of Luoshi Group in Yanjing. I am about to apply for the college entrance examination. After I go to Yanjing, I have to plan more for my family business. If I really want to challenge the four giants, I really have to develop in Yanjing. It is now 2006. Lorraine is quite aware of the economic development situation in the past two years. This should be regarded as his own advantage...


    While he was breathing smoke and squinting his eyes, suddenly the door of his house was opened from the outside.


    Then two figures walked in... Lorraine looked back, it was father and mother! !


    I haven''t seen my parents for half a year, Lorraine can really panic! He got up almost subconsciously, then greeted him with a gesture of surprise: "Dad! Mom! Are you back?!"


    When the parents returned home, they saw their son Lorraine. Of course it was a joy... But when they smelled the choking smoke that filled the room and looked at the cigarette in Lorraine''s hand, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong immediately He looked stunned for a moment, then changed his mind to reveal an extremely stern look, staring at Lorraine with angry eyes when he was surprised.


    Lorraine saw the sudden change of his parents'' serious expressions, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, paused in confusion, and then took a sip of the cigarette to his mouth, frowning in a puzzled look.


    However, when smoke rose from his own mouth, Lorraine suddenly realized! ! I wiped it! ! ¡ª¡ª Nima forgot that she was still a student, so she smoked in front of her parents! ! I want to die! !


    At the moment when he woke up, Lorraine hurriedly threw away the cigarette **** in his hand, then raised his foot to stamp it out, and bit his head and threw a grinning expression to his parents: "Hey, accident, accident, pure accident..."


    "Well, you kid!! What an accident?!" Mother Li Hong saw Lorraine''s grin at this time, and immediately became furious. She didn''t even change the shoes. She pulled out a slippers from the shoe cabinet and turned murderous towards Lorraine. He rushed over, "I won''t come back for a few months!! Will you be wrong if you turn it?!!!!¡ª¡ª"


    "Ah! Mom!-I said it was an accident! I! I-oops~" Lorraine waved his hand in a hurry, but didn''t give him time to explain, mother slapped Lorraine''s **** with a palm of Qiankun slippers. , Lorraine screamed very cooperatively.


    After fighting for an entire afternoon, the parents accepted the fact that Lorraine smoked. No way, the child is also older, and Xiao Lin is actually sensible. At least, after Lorraine took out the test transcripts from school during this period, the parents felt that the child was still promising and did not mess around. As for the smoking habit, he is now young and he is not addicted to smoking. Take care of it, it should be quit.


    For this, Lorraine secretly complained, his soul is an old smoker, how easy it is to quit.


    At dinner, Lorraine brought another surprise to his parents, that is, he personally cooks all kinds of hearty dishes and the extremely replenishing old turtle soup, all of which are tasted by him, but they are so beautiful. The fragrance makes people salivate.


    Luo Jianrong and Li Hong looked dumbfounded at the dishes on the table.


    Is this their little son? The last time I came back, I clearly felt Lorraine''s growth, and this time I came back, this feeling became even stronger. Of course, despite the fact that Lorraine learned to smoke, Lorraine is really grown up now. It is the most gratifying thing for parents in every family to see their children grow up and be sensible and filial. Luo Jianrong and Li Hong are no exception.


    It was time for the Chinese New Year, and Luo Jianrong was also happy, and asked his wife to go to the study to take out a bottle of aged wine and drink with his son.


    After a few glasses of wine, Lorraine suddenly said, "Dad, Mom, I''m thinking about it. When I fill out my application for the college entrance examination, I am going to apply for the Yanjing Jinghua University."


    "Huh...huh?" Hearing Lorraine''s words, Luo Jianrong nodded slightly, but changed his mind for a moment. He couldn''t help repeating, "Jinghua University?"


    Jinghua University was the highest ranked university in Huaxia National University last year. It has a history of nearly a hundred years. It has a long history of establishment. It is the birthplace of many modern ideas. The graduates who come out of it every year are all striving for all walks of life in the society. High-end talents hired by the relevant parties.


    Lorraine''s progress in these times is self-evident. But... it is still difficult to get admitted to Jinghua University. Although Luo Jianrong has connections and money, and can even find a way to enroll through the relationship, he never intends to spend money to let his son Jinghua University. After all, the symptoms are not the root cause, and the foundation is not good. Jinghua University is of no use except to cause a bad influence. He had said to Lorraine a long time ago that if he wanted to go to Jinghua University, he would take the exam himself.


    "Are you confident to pass the exam?" Luo Jianrong pondered for a while and asked.


    Lorraine smiled and said modestly: "It should be possible."

 v2 Chapter 112： Good boy, dare to take the girl home for the night?

    Chapter 112 Good boy, dare to take the girl home for the night?


    Hearing his son''s confident answer, his father Luo Jianrong felt relieved, whether it was true or not, at least, he could see that his son was working hard. The immature look in Lorraine''s eyes is long gone. This is the most comforting point in Luo Jianrong''s heart. At least, when he was at Lorraine''s age, he did not have such a sense of calmness.


    For men, being young and old is a good phenomenon.


    "Well, let¡¯s eat first. After the New Year, my mother and I will go back to Yanjing. By the way, I will ask about the enrollment plan of Jinghua University for this year. You have to finish the course of less than half a year. If you can reach the score, even if you The score line is flat, and I can find a way to get you into Jinghua University. But you have to be clear that the score line of Jinghua University is very high.¡± Luo Jianrong put a piece of chicken into his son¡¯s bowl, ¡°I can¡¯t do this during this time. Cause trouble, and your smoking habit, quickly change it for me."


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded vigorously.


    After a while, Lorraine asked again: "Dad, where is the company''s market expansion in Yanjing City now?"


    In the last exchange, Luo Jianrong was no longer silent with Lorraine about the company as before. Instead, answer and even communicate in an easy-to-understand manner as much as possible.


    "It''s okay. Although the resistance is relatively high, it has finally succeeded in entering the Yanjing market. I took a good plot of land last week and prepared the first physical project and completed it there. After half a year, it should be completed. It can be completed and put into business as soon as possible.¡± Luo Jianrong paused for a while, put down his bowls and chopsticks, took a sip of his drink, and said patiently, ¡°Of course, we are ready to be the first to operate after Yanjing¡¯s market launch. The project is still the leisure and entertainment industry. Although this industry has formed a certain degree of market saturation in the capital, it focuses on new ideas, and as long as the service is first-class and the facilities are first-class, it should be able to attract a certain source of customers. After all, those in the capital are rich in wealth The gold masters are not willing to stay at a certain point. It is also a good thing for them to choose one more family. The most important thing is freshness. Therefore, we need to find a creative expert in the next step to help us Yanjing The first brand-new physical leisure and entertainment industry in China provides a good and feasible publicity and business plan. Son, if you have any good ideas and ideas, you can tell me directly."


    Although when he was young, Lorraine''s impression of his father was quite serious. But when he grew up communicating with his father, he felt that Luo Jianrong was actually a very enlightened dad, at least not a pedantic person. For example, he also threw an olive branch to Lorraine, whether he said casually or deliberately wanted to encourage his son, and wanted Lorraine to focus on serious matters. In short, for the current Lorraine, he is no longer a mere child, and now, at least he will think that Lorraine is a little man.


    "Well, don''t worry, dad, I like going online when I have nothing to do. If I have a good idea, no matter if it works or not, I will tell you. As long as I don''t think I''m naive." While he was eating, he suddenly thought of something, and then he said, "Oh, by the way, isn¡¯t the regional manager in Zhengzhou City called Zhou Dong? You and your mother have been away from Zhengzhou for so long. The efficiency of our company has improved a lot."


    Luo Jianrong suddenly paused when he heard the words, and then smiled and asked, "Haha, how did you know?"


    "Me? Oh, didn''t I mean that I often go online? In the news reports on the commercial and financial page of our Zhengzhou Information Network, the four characters of the Rockwell Group have never disappeared. Basically, I will report them every three to five. Our news." Lorraine seemed slightly casual, taking a sip of wine by the way.


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Luo Jianrong nodded slowly, and his eyes revealed a hint of appreciation: "It is true. Zhou Dong is a talented person. At the beginning, your mother and I left Zhengzhou. , Moved to the capital market, and handed over all the management affairs here to him, mainly considering his loyalty. Unexpectedly, after a period of training and emptiness, he actually made a lot of outstanding results. In the future, the company will have Zhou Dong Assistant, everything I ordered should be able to get twice the result with half the effort."


    Lorraine didn''t speak, and felt a little happy. Only he himself knew that Zhou Dong''s exquisite plan was completed under his own guidance. Including the smooth construction of the night market street development project, the Caesars Palace¡¯s reverse swallowing plan, and even the establishment of some business departments of the Zhoujiang Club, Lorraine is definitely the first contribution!


    At the moment, his father''s appreciation of Zhou Dong''s performance is actually a disguised praise of his vision and plan.


    A man, no matter how old, most wants to be appreciated by someone he respects, such as his father. This is not naive behavior, but the inherent feelings of being a son.


    "In that case, I feel that Dad should transfer Manager Zhou to Yanjing to assist you?" Lorington paused and looked up, "Now the market in Zhengzhou is quite stable. The managers of each department are in their own The results of the job should be good, as long as the tasks are scheduled on time every month, there is no need to keep staring here. After all, for our Luoshi Group, Yanjing is a wasteland with many dangers. The manager is a good helper by your father, so many things should be able to be implemented and solved, right?"


    Hearing this, mother Li Hong first showed a smile, then looked at Luo Jianrong and said: "Lao Luo, my son wants to go with you."


    "Hehe, yeah." Luo Jianrong smiled, then took a sip from the wine glass, apparently not wanting to discuss it further, waved his hand, "Okay, son, take a shower early after dinner. Go to sleep. I''m going to the company tomorrow morning to take a look. You can''t be lazy, go to bed early and get up early to have a good body, don''t you know?


    Listening to his father''s earnest words, Lorraine nodded obediently, then took a shower and went into the bedroom.


    Turning on the computer, Lorraine browsed the Internet casually, thinking about going to Yanjing. Unexpectedly, his father, as he thought, asked Zhou Dong to go to Yanjing to assist in the plan of reclaiming wasteland in Beijing. In this way, Lorraine can directly convey some of his ideas and ideas to his father through Zhou Dong, which is more convincing. And Lorraine is happy to be the main force behind the Rockwell Group''s Beijing Wasteland Reclamation Plan. Anyway, Rockwell Group is its own industry, and there is nothing to lose. Don''t worry that your efforts will be in vain.


    Meimei fell asleep, and when she woke up, snowflakes were already floating outside. Lorraine checked the time, it was just 7 o''clock. In winter, the day came late, so Lorraine adjusted his sleep an hour longer. The sky was dark, Lorraine put on winter sportswear and left the house. At about eight o¡¯clock, Lorraine bought an early door and went home from the outside. He saw his parents who had just gotten up to wash, and he smiled and put breakfast on the table in the dining room: "Dad, mom, this is The breakfast I brought you, wash up quickly and eat it while it¡¯s hot."


    Seeing his son grow up and sensible, Luo Jianrong came out of the bathroom and was moved in his heart. The son has grown up... he is also old. Perhaps it is the wisest choice for my son to go to Yenching to go to university. If the company develops well in the Yenching market in the future, he can let his son enter the company directly to exercise. Later, if he has some qualifications and grades, he should be able to Take my own class.


    Hey, time is not forgiving, this dazzling, my son is so old.


    Seeing the scene of his son bringing breakfast from outside, Luo Jianrong''s nose was a little sour. He clearly remembered that when he started his business, his wife gave up marrying a wealthy family and resolutely followed him through his life. When I was young, my wife bought breakfast from outside to take care of her food and drink. Now her career is getting bigger and bigger, and his son is getting older and older.


    "Son, did you go to exercise?" Luo Jianrong greeted him, trying to make his expression calm.


    "Um! Dad, soy milk fritters, thick tea and light rice, nutritious, good for your health! Let''s eat a little bit alive, I eat this every morning now." Lorraine smiled and shouted to the bathroom, "Mom, come eat Breakfast."


    At this time, mother Li Hong came out of the bathroom. At this time, she looked at Lorraine with a slightly strange expression: "Xiao Lin, Mom and Dad have ignored you for a few months, have you learned how to slippery? Have nothing to do to show your courtesy. , What did you do to lose your heart?" Before he could say anything, he had already walked to the dining room and sat beside Luo Jianrong.


    "??" Luo Jianrong and Lorraine were both surprised, huh? What is the situation, why does the wife (mother) suddenly say this?


    "How do you talk to your son?" Luo Jianrong put down the fritters, frowned slightly at Li Hong, and slightly dissatisfied with the wording of her just now.


    "Yeah, mom, what''s the matter?" Lorraine was puzzled.


    Li Hong looked at Lorraine at this time. He stared at Lorraine like fiery eyes for a long time, and then suddenly said: "Okay, when this son grows up, his wings become hard. Lao Luo, my son is better than you. Just started to fall in love, this kid is just eighteen years old, so he dared to take the girl home for the night!"


    "Wh, what?" Lorraine stared at each other and opened his mouth, "Mom? I... I didn''t? What are you talking about?"


    Luo Jianrong also frowned. After a brief moment of stunner, he couldn''t help but solemnly said: "My child, his mother, you can''t talk nonsense about this. My son just turned 18 this year."


    "I didn''t talk nonsense." As he said, Li Hong threw the lady''s khaki bathrobe on the sofa beside him, "This bathrobe, I haven''t worn it once, how can it have the fragrance and hair of a woman? What?" Before the words fell, he stretched out his hand and gently picked it from the bathrobe, a black hair filament was pinched in his hand, very long and very long, longer than Li Hong''s hair.

 v2 Chapter 113： I have a date with Lei Feng

    Chapter 113 I have a date with Lei Feng


    Lorraine looked at the hair in his mother''s hand, paused for a while, and then suddenly realized: I remembered it! It was when Sister Yan came to wear this bathrobe last time.


    Uh, I didn''t expect my mother''s eyes and smell to be so sensitive!


    Lorraine was stunned for a moment. Father Luo Jianrong and mother Li Hong had a panoramic view of Lorraine''s expressions that flashed by at this moment. Luo Jianrong paused for a while, and shook his hand: "Okay, don''t make these boring jokes. Hurry up and eat something, and accompany me to the company to take a look."


    Lorraine knew that Dad was doing this to avoid embarrassment. Hearing Luo Jianrong''s words, my mother stopped pursuing it. After looking at Lorraine, she sat down to eat and said casually, "Hey, let''s eat."


    They also know that their son is now older, and when he enters college, it is basically time to fall in love. Young people nowadays have different thinking from their time, and some even start to fall in love early in junior high school. Luo Jianrong and Li Hong are also aware of this phenomenon. Their only comfort is that their son is now more and more sensible, but it is accompanied by that psychological and physical maturity that cannot be stopped. You can only hit him a little bit sideways, not let him be too presumptuous.


    After about ten minutes passed, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong both finished their breakfast, then changed into their clothes to leave the house. Lorraine sent his parents to the door and asked: "Parents, shall I accompany you to the company?"


    "What are you going to do? Your dad and I will go to a meeting and do business. You can stay at home, it''s almost the New Year, don''t run around." Mother put on her coat and told.


    Lorraine nodded.


    When the door opened, Luo Jianrong turned his head at the moment he stepped out, and then his face solemnly ordered: "Put your mind on studying. If you can really get admitted to Jinghua University, I will give it to you. Comes with a car."


    "Really? Great!" Lorraine looked happy. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t have much desire for a car or something. He knew that this was a way for his father to encourage him. At the same time, I remind myself to focus more on my study temporarily, which is to sound a warning bell in disguise, which means not to think about other useless things. The episode during breakfast just now, my father didn¡¯t say it, but he understood it in my heart. It''s very.


    After his parents left, Lorraine continued on his own network.


    This new year passed very casually. On the second day of the new year, Lorraine followed his parents to his uncle''s house. I don''t know if it was an illusion. The look in his eyes was so intriguing. Lorraine knew it well. It was estimated that some of the things he had done in the past six months had already been passed on to the ears of his old uncle in Zhengzhou.


    In this regard, Lorraine was quite natural and calm. Anyway, he knew that his uncle would not tell his parents those things, because it was of no use except to make them worry.


    After the Chinese New Year, his parents soon prepared to go back to Yanjing, Lorraine asked, he wanted to go to Yanjing to see the grandpa who worked in the military area. However, this proposal was stopped by his parents, saying that because of the fact that grandpa is currently entangled in official duties, he did not even have time to rest during the Chinese New Year. Wait until you are admitted to the university in the capital, then visit him again.


    Helpless, Lorraine had to compromise.


    After his parents left Zhengzhou, Lorraine felt lonely again. However, he really enjoys this kind of loneliness. Because it is quiet, calm down, you can think clearly about many things.


    Sometimes, Lorraine felt that a person''s entire life was simply a scam full of evil. One by one, the humble little deceptions, as the years and rings smashed over and over, they lied out a big lie. Since childhood, someone has always told you that you can¡¯t lie, but if you want to grow up and survive in this world, you must first learn to lie. This is very contradictory, but it fully reveals the inferiority of human beings. There are always many voices in your ears telling you: you have to take the first place, you have to enter a prestigious university, you have to make a lot of money, you have to have a house and a car, you have to pass on from generation to generation, and you have to run for your child''s milk powder. So, this life passed in a daze.


    If you are willing to stop and think about it, you will find that there is always an invisible force and inertia that is leading your nose, all the way, to the west.


    The world is getting busier and busier, but it has formed a solid enclosure and barriers. From the day when everyone was born consciously, everyone is destined to be busy in this life, running around the enclosure, there is no time to stop, and ask yourself: Why?


    Because once you stop, you will be surpassed and coldly abandoned by the fast-paced life. So no one is destined to escape.


    Unless one day, you can stand on top and watch everything.


    Lorraine sometimes even wonders whether the existence of this world is just a conspiracy. The powerful conspirators hiding behind the scenes try to paralyze everyone''s thinking with the world of materialism, trying to make people think that life is birth, old age, sickness and death. It is a life of mediocrity, a tedious and cheating long but short process from unclear birth to unclear death.


    If everyone lives in a conspiracy, then this conspirator is undoubtedly a real strong man. He has compiled a large net of ecstasy full of emotions and desires, and uses human desires to control the world.


    Who can have this kind of spirit?


    Lorraine couldn''t help thinking that becoming such a supreme king was the goal he had to strive for all his life. This is a bit arrogant, but what can it be? You are crazy, you can''t escape to death, if you are not crazy, you still die. Life is only for this lifetime, not to make you worthy of yourself, but to make you worthy of this cruel game of life that is like a dream and may be passed by in a few decades.


    A pessimistic person is troubled by the impermanence of life and is short-lived. An optimistic person laughs and sings life like a play, year after year.


    After all, mentality determines everything, including your destiny.


    After lighting a cigarette, Lorraine took a deep breath, and the phone rang after being silent for two days.


    "Huh?" Lorraine came back to his senses, discarding the perhaps ridiculous sense of life, turned on the phone and looked at the ID display. He thought it was Jiang Yan''s message, but he didn''t expect it to be a strange number.


    After a short pause, he remembered this strange number. This is the buddy who picked up money a few days ago who sent a text message and asked if he was the owner of the phone.


    Click on the message box, the content is like this: Hello, do you remember me, I am sister Lei Feng.


    Lorraine was speechless for a while, but at this time he had nothing important, and he didn''t know what Yaxing was suddenly mentioned, and he even started texting with a stranger: Sister Lei Feng? ... The act of desecrating the dead, making fun of great men, and tampering with the **** of others without authorization is very unkind.


    Soon, I replied to the message over there. The speed is not slow. It is estimated that it is young people, because elderly people basically rely on phone calls on their mobile phones. Sending text messages so quickly, young people are still mostly:


    But you confused my gender, I am a girl.


    Oh.


    Do you have time? Make an appointment and I will return the phone to you.


    Didn¡¯t it give it to you?


    I''m sorry, I don''t need a mobile phone, I don''t need it.


    "..." Lorraine felt helpless. The chick who texted was really a paranoid young man. However, this is also very likely to be a scam. Similar to these, you will be kidnapped and blackmailed after you find an excuse to cheat you out.


    But Lorraine was not afraid of these things. On the contrary, the person on the other side of the phone aroused his interest.


    Perhaps it was because of the pain of the eggs during the two days of the New Year, which made him feel interested in a strange paranoia. Immediately, the ghost replied: Well, you said the time and place.


    After waiting for a while, a message was sent from there: 3 pm, at the north entrance of Zhonghuan Mall.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon?


    Lorraine looked up at the time. It was already 2:30, and this little girl was really going to make an appointment. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Starting from home, it should be around two and fifty.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine changed into his clothes, cleaned up casually, and walked out of the house.


    After going out, he intercepted a taxi head-on, went straight in, and greeted: "The north entrance of the Zhonghuan Mall, trouble the master."


    "Om--" The taxi drove away quickly.


    In about ten minutes, the taxi arrived at the Central Plaza. Lorraine was not a fool. Of course, he did not choose to stop directly at the north entrance of the Central Mall. Instead, he stopped on the opposite side of the road. This happened to be a small garden. , Lorraine paid to get out of the car and stood in the garden with very good eyesight. He looked towards the entrance of the central ring and found that there was always a beautiful girl with long hair wearing a white down jacket and a pair of blue jeans. Standing there and looking around from time to time.


    Although she can''t see the appearance of her face clearly, she can clearly feel the faintly feminine temperament emanating from her body, and her slightly immature face condenses a trace of nobility and dignity. This has something to do with family education literacy, which naturally spreads out of every gesture and can''t pretend.


    It is estimated that she is right.


    Lorraine also watched the girl''s side for a while. Except for the various pedestrians walking around the mall, there were no suspicious characters. This should not be a well-designed trap. In fact, let''s be suspicious. I don''t know if every man who has to look back at this girl when passing by the north entrance of the mall counts.


    Haha, this little girl is really stunned. She is willing to toss like this for a mobile phone she found. It is really rare in this cold society.


    Lorraine put his hands in his pockets, smiled and walked onto the overpass, slowly walking towards the other side of the road. However, as she got closer and closer, the beautiful girl''s face became clearer, and Lorraine''s expression became more and more surprised... ¡­


    When he was about to walk down the overpass, Lorraine finally saw the girl''s fair and pretty face, and immediately stopped, his eyes blinked for a long time...


    I rubbed it, this, this is not...Squad leader Han? ! ! ¡ª¡ª

 v2 Chapter 114： What a big moon

    Chapter 114: What a Big Moon


    Han Xuan swears that this time she came out to make an appointment with Lorraine, to summon up her courage to eat.


    Before she racked her brains, she thought of contacting Lorraine with such an excuse. Looking for the owner of the mobile phone... Khan, the conscience of heaven and earth, although Han Xuan has a strong heart and a very superior family background, she has no natural knowledge of lying. This was already the best idea she could think of. In fact, she said from the bottom of her heart that she was lying and deceiving people. This time, she actually had a long psychological struggle at first.


    When sending a text message to Lorraine for the first time, she didn''t expect to get the title of Uncle Lei Feng, which made her wonder how to answer. Lorraine¡¯s thinking mode is very jumping, at least, for a lady like her who has been baptized with orthodox family education since childhood, it is very jumping. She couldn''t figure out Lorraine''s thoughts, so she simply made the mistake and went wrong, so the incident in which she proclaimed herself "Sister Lei Feng" followed.


    For this title of herself, Han Xuan felt blushing just after thinking about it. She was always unsmiling, let alone joking. This slightly ridiculous title was forced on her head by herself, mainly because she wanted to be with Lorraine. There is a special way to meet.


    Although Han Xuan is a more orthodox and conservative girl, because of her small domineering personality in her heart, she will never allow the person she likes to become a "good friend" of others. And Lorraine was the first boy who caught her attention and felt more and more intense. The relationship between Lan Lan and Lorraine is getting closer. This is something that all the students of the first high school in the city know. It is naturally impossible for her to not know. It was precisely because of the closer relationship between Lan Lan and Lorraine that Han Xuan felt a sense of crisis for no reason. As a result, she actually went against her principles and took the initiative to spend her thoughts on a boy, and "dated" him in a special way...


    Thinking of this, Han Xuan despised herself a bit, but more of it was a heartbeat!


    Han Xuan stood at the north entrance of the Zhonghuan Shopping Mall, with big watery eyes looking around, and finally found Lorraine at the overpass. However, Lorraine''s slightly surprised expression naturally fell into her eyes.


    Even though Lorraine''s expression was a bit stunned, his tall figure, and the evil spirit mixed with heroic eyebrows, made her unconsciously sunk. She couldn''t figure out until now, how could she be tempted by this bad boy Lorraine?


    But she didn''t want to think about it. The degree of affection for a person was beyond her control.


    She swears that the moment she recovered, she really wanted to find a place to hide. Lorraine has clearly discovered himself, will he see through my tricks? ! ! If he sees through, will he think that I am a scheming bad woman? ?


    Thinking of this, Han Xuan suddenly regretted.


    No wonder many people say that a woman turns her face faster than a book, and her mind is like a silver needle on the bottom of the sea, unpredictable, not to mention men can¡¯t see through. Many times, women themselves don¡¯t know what they are thinking or doing. It''s all due to inertia, even just following a trace of obsession and intuition in your heart.


    This is the biggest difference between women and men. If you pay careful attention, you will find that every man has his purpose in everything he does. It even includes a look, a smile, and a gesture, which are all for a reason and reasonable. Some things that women do can make people feel inexplicable. Because most of the time, their attitude and style of doing things change at any time according to their mood.


    That''s why I said that a woman''s heart is needled in the sea.


    At this moment, Han Xuan didn''t know what to do. The figure standing there seemed a little stiff, she looked at Lorraine in a daze, her eyes were not dodge, her complexion became redder, and her heartbeat faster .


    As for Han Xuan''s rather awkward "Encounter Plan", the quick-thinking Lorraine seemed to accidentally catch some signs when he saw Han Xuan standing there.


    Lorraine''s impression of Han Xuan was deeply engraved in her mind, including the righteous and hurtful words that she had ruthlessly laid down on her face before rebirth. In fact, aside from personal grievances, Han Xuan is still a very upright girl. Although she is a little arrogant, or even a little cold, she is still relatively kind in heart.


    Lorraine felt that, if judged by Han Xuan''s personal disposition, she might indeed be able to perform such a thankless behavior. But how can there be such a coincidence in the world? It happened that a girl picked up a mobile phone and sent a text message with the wrong number. She happened to be a classmate. ...Lorraine, don''t believe it.


    However, I have to say that today''s Han Xuan looks outstanding, with a refined appearance, and her light-colored winter clothing clearly shows her purity and beauty. Counting down the beauties who have appeared around Lorraine, regardless of age, they all have their own styles.


    Let me talk about Qin Wanshu. She is gentle and considerate, like a lily blooming quietly under the warm sunshine. And Song Meiyuan, smart and beautiful with a hint of willfulness, just like a purple lilac, there will always be such an inadvertent moment, which will make you feel that she is suffocating. Lanlan is more like a budding orchid, a little shy, some amazing, quiet and beautiful, so you can''t help but want to care for her. Speaking of Jiang Yan, it is more like a noble peony flower, and the sleek beauty that is not stained is reflected in her vividly.


    As for Long Er... Ha ha, Lorraine hadn''t had any contact with her too deeply, but he could at least comment on her. The thorny red rose that Jiang Yan had mentioned in her mouth was a metaphor for her, and it couldn''t be more appropriate. Looking from a distance, people can''t help but want to pick it up. In fact, under her beautiful beauty, there are invisible thorns hidden, which will always hurt you the moment you fall into it. There are many things in the world, the more beautiful, the more dangerous. In Lorraine''s view, the most untouchable woman is Long Er, the reason is very simple, he can not see through her.


    Looking at Han Xuan in front of her, her snow-white attire, snow-white skin, snow-white face, watery eyes, and a hint of noble arrogance unconsciously revealed between her eyebrows. The white snowflakes on the ground have not melted yet. In a white world, she is like a plum blossom in the ice and snow. It has a lonely and self-appreciating taste, but it makes people love it. It makes some people who want to come forward and play with it unconsciously. Stopped and waited and watched.


    The smile on Lorraine¡¯s face grew thicker, and perhaps there was still a trace of fateful entanglement in Lorraine¡¯s heart. Recalling the various entanglements of the previous life, and the strange entanglement with this scene before him, he felt like a sudden The dream is like a fantasy, and the fate is so wonderful. I didn''t expect that two people who had never spoken face to face after rebirth would meet separately outside the school in this special way.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s approaching smile, Han Xuan felt a pang in her heart. The cold winter seemed to have a fire that almost melted her body. She didn''t want to worry about how she tricked Lorraine at this moment. She only knew that she could finally talk to Lorraine like a pair of friends.


    For a girl like her with a very strong personality, it is very difficult to take the initiative to put down and talk to a boy. And now this seemingly unexpected encounter is the best way to meet. At least, the subtle atmosphere between the two at this time made Han Xuan gradually relieved and joyful.


    "Hello, squad leader Han, what a coincidence."


    Lorraine greeted him with a smile, without the slightest unnaturalness, a handsome face with a slightly evil spirit, filled with a gentle smile.


    Han Xuan''s face was slightly flushed after a short stun, but fortunately, the weather was slightly cold at this time, and the blush on her face soon subsided, turning into a throbbing and hiding in her heart.


    "Ah, Lorraine, uh. Yeah, yeah...what a coincidence."


    Lorraine looked at the slightly cramped squad leader Han, and raised his brows slightly. This was very different from the arrogant and noble daughter Han Xuan in his impression. It¡¯s no wonder people say that women are fickle, and the school The outside of the school is totally different. However, he knew in his heart that Han Xuan should be the "Sister Lei Feng", so he simply stood beside her, preparing to speak out. In fact, after seeing Han Xuan''s slightly strange look just now, he had some guesses in his heart, feeling that this encounter between himself and Han Xuan was like a delicate arrangement. His thoughts were so delicate that he could see through the thoughts of such a little girl like Han Xuan with just one glance.


    I saw him standing next to Han Xuan, with both hands behind his back, and sighed up to the sky: "What a big moon."


    "Puff." Han Xuan didn''t come up with a suffocated breath at this time, but she laughed out loud. The atmosphere was a little tense at first, but Lorraine''s slightly nonsensical words broke the atmosphere.


    Lorraine turned her head and saw Han Xuan''s slightly red smile covering her mouth, and she couldn''t help but admire: Hey, it''s true that women laugh most beautifully. If Han Xuan doesn''t keep her face cold, it is estimated that her popularity is a hundred times better than now.


    Realizing that she was a little gaffe, Han Xuan quickly recovered her senses, and then she got into the role and said to Lorraine: "Excuse me, Lorraine, I''m still waiting for someone, so let''s talk again next time. "


    Well, Xiao Nizi, pretend, you continue to pretend to me.


    "Waiting for someone?" Lorraine squinted slightly and smiled, "I''m also waiting for someone, let''s just wait together."


    With that said, Lorraine was also a bachelor, just standing side by side with Han Xuan, passing pedestrians couldn''t help but look at them. Han Xuan is youthful and pretty, Lorraine is tall and handsome, and they are really a perfect match. Some lovers passed by, even showing a trace of envy.


    Feeling the ambiguous eyes of the pedestrians passing by, Han Xuan''s face became redder unconsciously, and finally couldn''t stand the atmosphere first, and said: "Lorraine classmate...I have no idea about you waiting for someone. But can you stand far Some, I''m afraid people will misunderstand..."


    Lorraine smiled at this time instead: "Okay, I''ll leave first, I have to date my sister Lei Feng!" After saying that, without looking back, he turned and walked towards the entrance of the Central Mall.

 v2 Chapter 115： Past and Present

    Chapter 115: Past and Present


    "Eh! Wait a minute!" Seeing Lorraine turned around and left, Han Xuan immediately panicked, and blurted out to block her almost subconsciously.


    Just kidding, Han Xuan tried her best to make an appointment with Lorraine. How could she let him leave?


    Hearing Han Xuan''s blocking yelling, Lorraine picked up the corner of his mouth, Xiao Nizi, compete with me, you are still too tender.


    Thinking about it, he turned around, with a playful smile on his face: "Huh? What''s the matter with Squad Leader Han? What else?"


    "Ah, oh, I..." Han Xuan was taken aback, her face turned blushing, she was anxious just now, and the seemingly indifferent expression she had kept before disappeared instantly, a little embarrassing, but fortunately She is smarter. Reminiscent of Lorraine''s words just now, she said wisely: "You...you just said that you want to find...''Sister Lei Feng'', yes, right?"


    Sister Lei Feng...


    Speaking of this name from her own mouth, Han Xuan unconsciously felt a tingling scalp, how could she remind the gods of such a terrible name in the first place.


    Lorraine''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew how to observe words and expressions. He could see the ambivalence and embarrassment in Han Xuan''s heart, which made him believe in his own guess even more. Sure enough, this little Nizi worked hard to arrange such an encounter for me, what is his intention? Lorraine is not a fool. From Han Xuan''s always blushing attitude when facing him, he can vaguely feel that this little Nizi seems to be a bit interesting to him?


    Hehe, fate is really tricking people.


    He still clearly remembered that in his previous life, in order to win the smile of Han Xuan, the beautiful woman, he spent a lot of money to buy the latest BMW roadster, but suffered her ruthless rejection, not only that, but also He said a lot of words that made him shameless to face other people, including one of the Fourth Young Masters in Beijing who was walking with her: Marei.


    What a good sports car, it was smashed by that idiot.


    Although the Ma Lei was the youngest and the least experienced in the four capitals, he was, after all, the young and old of one of the four giants in the capital. The foundation of the family is not generally thick. Any arrangement can make the people who go to school or work in the capital without background disappear without a trace, and the aftermath is quite clean. This is not to say how meticulous he is, but the prestige and power of the four giants is so great that not many people dare to offend them at all. As long as he has an attitude, he is willing to take the initiative to give him a front and a horse to wipe his ass. went.


    Now think about it, in the previous life I could see Han Xuan at an important investment promotion conference in Beijing, and her existence seemed to be like a star holding the moon. Even the four young masters in the capital were kind and gentle. Launching an offensive against her is enough to show that Han Xuan''s family background is probably many times stronger than what you see on the surface.


    For a spender like the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, if you want to find a beautiful woman, as long as you are willing to spend money, as long as you show your identity, how many drama school or dance school¡¯s various departments will line up to keep up, how many beautiful women do not? When they are tired of playing, they will just throw it away, and whoever is willing to pick up the torn shoes they have played with will love whoever.


    With such strength, you don''t need to spend your time pursuing someone. Unless... it''s this woman, it''s worthy of them to put down their figure and put all their energy in pursuing it. This is not only to have enough beauty, but also family background. According to Lorraine¡¯s previous understanding of people like Pan Jiajun, Han Xuan¡¯s family background must be stronger than the four giants, at least to the same extent.


    In fact, the four giants, the strong and the strong, have always developed in China. Many families that have been famous in China in the early years have long gone overseas for various reasons. It is also impossible to establish outside. A trivial financial dynasty of transnational nature.


    It''s just like the sentence says: money is not exposed. Really rich people are all incognito. Like the so-called richest man in the world like Bill Gates, if he really counts the invisible rich, he won''t even be in the top 20. This is not alarmist talk. The popularity of the Internet and computers, although it is the first Microsoft company to eat crabs to taste a lot of sweetness, but those buddies who dig oil in the UAE and other places? What about those studios where professional stocks have gone dark?


    Therefore, on the surface, it is often not necessarily the most powerful.


    Really strong people often like to hide their own strength, just like a killer. Is it possible to swagger through the market with two kitchen knives every day? In front of you with a silly smile and scratching your head, waiting for you to relax your vigilance in the next second, suddenly coldly like a zombie, cut off your throat blankly, that is a qualified killer.


    This is the same reason.


    Therefore, the Han Xuan in front of him must have an extraordinary family background. Lorraine wouldn''t be as silly as in the previous life, thinking that Han Xuan was just a daughter of an ordinary high-ranking family.


    Slightly stunned, Han Xuan also adjusted her state of being slightly embarrassed. After cleaning up her mood, she took the initiative to walk slowly and thought about Lorraine: "Student Lorraine, are you...the owner of the phone?"


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Don''t you know if you call?"


    Sure enough, Han Xuan took out her mobile phone very cooperatively, and then dialed the phone. Soon, the mobile phone in Lorraine''s pocket thought about it. He slowly took out the mobile phone and placed it in front of her, and smacked her lips in a pretentious manner: " Well, my sister Lei Feng called me. Squad leader Han, do you say I will answer, or will you not answer?"


    Han Xuan''s face was flushed by Lorraine''s words, and she didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    Lorraine smiled, hung up the phone, put it in his pocket, and shrugged: "First of all, I want to tell you that I didn''t lose my phone. You may have called the wrong phone. Secondly, it is drinking now. In the afternoon tea time, if you have nothing important, Mr. Han, let¡¯s go to the tea restaurant in the mall and sit for a while. Let¡¯s meet outside the school for the first time. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a date, I have to ask you to sit. Sit down?"


    "..." Han Xuan was silent for a while, her head lowered unconsciously, her face flushed, she didn''t expect Lorraine to invite her to sit down so casually, she didn''t know what she thought. Obviously, I''ve been looking forward to Lorraine''s invitation, so why are people actively inviting them now, but they still dare not agree to it?


    Seeing Han Xuan''s slightly contorted expression, Lorraine felt amused for a while. He didn''t expect that after he was reborn, he would be fortunate enough to see the arrogant daughter Han Xuan with such an expression. More importantly, The object of her tweaking is still herself.


    Lorraine didn''t actually say that he wanted to make a bad idea against Han Xuan. In fact, they came out. They happened to meet with a very special old acquaintance, so he had a cup of afternoon tea by the way, what a normal thing.


    In fact, to say whether Lorraine has let go of the entanglement in Han Xuan''s heart in his previous life, you will know by looking at his normal expression. If she didn''t let it go, Lorraine wouldn''t take her too far and invite her to drink tea. And he didn''t hesitate to talk to her, and even didn''t mind having some relationship with her beyond the relationship between classmates, which is enough to show that Lorraine, to Han Xuan, has long lost the passionate emotions of the previous life.


    "Okay, squad leader Han, President Han, out of selfless dedication to you for our city''s first high school students, on behalf of the majority of beneficiary students, please have a cup of tea, can you not?" Lorraine pointed to the front A tea restaurant not far away, "Let¡¯s go, anyway, you¡¯re out, so don¡¯t be outside, okay?"


    Han Xuan is a girl who is not very good at expressing her emotions with the boy she likes. She is also used to her arrogant style. At this time, she was a little embarrassed to put down her body to communicate with Lorraine. She simply bowed her head slightly and turned to the front without saying a word. Walked to the tea restaurant.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. She was really an extinct superb woman.


    It is estimated that Han Xuan is now in a period of contradictions. From the bottom of her heart, she is not very willing to admit her feelings for Lorraine. But she has to face this fact again, and she is a girl who never admits defeat and is unwilling to lose. Therefore, she is basically like catching a duck on the shelves. She is not fully psychologically prepared at all, so she tries to make peace. Lorraine had a further relationship, although it was only a step towards the stage of ordinary friends, this was already her greatest limit...


    From Han Xuan''s behavior, Lorraine simply felt that her careful thoughts were glaring.


    Such a noble girl who pursues perfection is really tired to bite the bullet and follow the trace of obsession in her heart to do things. To be honest, although Han Xuan has excellent conditions in all aspects, Lorraine dislikes such a girl. Just imagine, with such a woman who pursues perfection and is proud, which man is not tired?


    Soon, the two of them were sitting in the tea restaurant for a drink, Lorraine ordered a glass of mandarin ducks, and Han Xuan ordered a glass of lemon juice. In the tea restaurant with melodious music, the guests came and went, but only Lorraine and Han Xuan. This table is very quiet.


    "Sister Lei Feng, don''t you really want to say a word?" Lorraine was speechless, and couldn''t help but ask in a habit.


    Han Xuan''s two little hands quietly placed under the table were clenched nervously. It was not that she didn''t want to talk, but she really didn''t know what to say to Lorraine. She cared about her impression in Lorraine''s eyes, for fear that she would say something that Lorraine didn''t like. In fact, the more she cares, the more embarrassing and unnatural the atmosphere will be.


    "I... uh... it''s just the first time sitting in a cafe with a boy, and it feels... weird." Finally, the beautiful Han Da beauty who couldn''t make a sound for a long time murmured like a mosquito.


    Lorraine was almost in a coma and was about to speak, but suddenly felt a familiar and capable fragrance behind him. In the next second, there was a female voice with a little bit of **** magnetism: "Tsk tsk, brat, amazing, this is only a few If the weather is gone, I will have a new girlfriend."

 v2 Chapter 116： you guess?

    Chapter 116: Guess?


    Lorraine raised her brows slightly, and even turned her head away, when she saw the slim, pretty and capable beauty standing behind her, she smiled, and said with a natural expression: "Hehe, sister Yan, it''s such a coincidence. We two. It''s really fate, you can see it in a tea restaurant."


    Before the Chinese New Year, Bian Er Jiang Yan called Lorraine and said that she wanted to come out for a meal or something, but Lorraine¡¯s parents had already returned from Yanjing, so Lorraine, who always puts filial piety in the first place, rejected the invitation from Jiang Damei. .


    As a result, Jiang Yan, who was unknown, didn¡¯t even call herself after seeing Lorraine who was free after the Chinese New Year. Instead, she sat with a girl who seemed to have excellent conditions in all aspects to have a leisurely tea. That resentment...


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence. Which innocent girl should I date with your sister on my back?" Jiang Yan is still in a capable and mature leather trench coat today, with a white and flawless face of melon seeds that doesn''t use powder, but can''t hide Naying. Feeling full of anger, there was a slight surprise between the eyebrows, and he looked at Han Xuan with a smile but a smile, "This little sister, come, tell my sister, how did Lorraine fool you out? What about?"


    With that said, quite familiar sitting on the tea table of the two of them pulling chairs, casually placed the leather bag next to him, with a slightly cold expression in his eyes and a slight smile, looking at Han Xuan naturally.


    To be honest, Jiang Yan was a little surprised when she saw Han Xuan''s temperament, appearance and figure. The girl of the same age who had appeared next to Lorraine was actually the only girl she had met, Lan Lan. Lan Lan is the kind of simple and well-behaved exquisite beauty, and the beauty that arouses love. The longer you get along, the more attractive and delicious she will be found. Unlike Lan Lan, Han Xuan''s beauty is not reserved at all, and even a little sharp, which makes people look at her, and she can''t help being disappointed by the arrogance and pretty temperament that exudes from her.


    This little Nizi is just a little older, and the temperament and arrogance on her body are so compelling. In another two years, how about it?


    Jiang Yan worked in the front line of the Criminal Police Brigade, and naturally had seen many people. At the moment, this outstanding temperament and pleasant-looking little beauty must be a pretty daughter with a family background. As for how deep the family background can be, this is not known. But... Lorraine, brat. It''s really a big carrot. Looking at the current situation, this beautiful little sister definitely means something to Lorraine, a stinky boy.


    Today, Jiang Yan took the time out and made an appointment with her sister at the tea restaurant on the first floor of the Central Shopping Mall. Unexpectedly, she did not wait for her sister after entering, but found Lorraine here.


    In fact, to tell the truth, Jiang Yan felt a little uncomfortable seeing Lorraine sitting with a little beauty drinking tea. However, she, who is relatively mature in her psychological age, will naturally not show any negative emotions on the surface. It is better to sit down and chat casually, sabotage this stinky boy in Lorraine, and an ignorant girl in the province is caught by this. Huahuachang was cheated.


    On the other hand, Han Xuan, when she saw Jiang Yan who had been killed suddenly sitting on the tea table just now, even though her heart was tight, she was still immersed in a trace of shame, she pulled out instantly, her beautiful eyes slightly Watching the woman who suddenly appeared warily.


    This woman... is beautiful!


    very beautiful! The faintly capable and mature temperament that radiated from her body made Han Xuan, who was still a young girl, beyond the reach. Before, she thought that the only thing she needed to watch out for was Lan Lan, but she didn''t expect that there were other such outstanding women beside Lorraine!


    The woman''s instinct was very accurate, even though Lorraine called the woman in front of her "Sister Yan". But she doesn''t think that the two are relatives, 80% are just dispensable titles. Not to be outdone, when she noticed that Jiang Yan was looking at herself, she also picked up the shyness of her talent. A pretty little face was filled with arrogance, and she also looked at Jiang Yan.


    Han Xuan¡¯s eyes looked all the way down from Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes. Originally, she had a similar appearance to Jiang Yan, but when she saw Jiang Yan¡¯s plump **** that seemed to be slightly casually squeezed against the edge of the table, She was discouraged in an instant.


    In terms of figure, he really didn''t have the qualifications to compare with Jiang Yan for the time being. But fortunately, she knew that she was still very young, and her figure might not be as good as the big beauty in front of her. Han Xuan vowed that this was the first time that she had a slight inferiority complex towards her figure. This comes from the comparison psychology that most girls have.


    As if not paying attention to Han Xuan¡¯s slightly hostile eyes, Jiang Yan still smiled and said to Han Xuan: "This little sister, what is your relationship with Lorraine? I am Lorraine¡¯s sister. It shouldn¡¯t be redundant to ask. Oh."


    Before Han Xuan could speak, Lorraine stretched out her hand and proudly Jiang Yan gestured in front of her eyes: "Hey, I said Sister Yan, don''t get me wrong. This is the squad leader of our class and the chairman of the student union of the school. I invite you today. She drinks tea, it''s an explicit bribe, Sister Yan, you still don''t understand with such glaring eyes?"


    Lorraine took out what he was best at "playing Tai Chi" and used humorous tricks to ridicule the subtle embarrassment before the matter. He was not a fool, but naturally felt the relationship between the two women. Kind of not very peaceful atmosphere.


    Immediately afterwards, he pointed his finger at Han Xuan: "Let me just introduce it. Sister Yan, this beauty is called Han Xuan, nicknamed Sister Lei Feng. I''m a classmate in the same class. I have already said what position I hold in the student union of the school. "Speaking, she said to Han Xuan again, "Squad leader Han, this is our famous policewoman Jiang Yanjiang in Zhengzhou. Well, it''s my sister. Although it''s just a verbal title, we are better than my dear. The relationship between sister and brother is fine."


    When Lorraine''s voice fell, the two beauties didn''t mean to get to know each other. They just nodded lightly, and continued to **** in the drink in their hands. In fact, Lorraine also knows the current situation very well. The two beauties have never lived before, but because of their own reasons, they happened to see the above, and sister Yan is okay, Han Xuan doesn''t seem to have a special relationship with herself. More importantly, Jiang Yan and Han Xuan are four or five years old by mistake, and they have no common topics at all.


    Uh, flash it.


    Lorraine had such a thought that this matter was tangled. I just introduced that, he was actually mainly to explain that the two sides of the province misunderstood.


    Just when Lorraine made up his mind, Jiang Yan''s mobile phone rang, and she quickly connected, and said a few words casually, the expression on her face was a little floating. Finally she hung up the phone with a smile on her face, but she sighed and said: "Hey, there is no way, my old sister said that there is something that can''t be done, and now it''s me. Xiaolin, if you are fine for a while Er, just accompany me to stroll around in the mall?" Before he finished speaking, he blinked ambiguously at Lorraine. The slightly exaggerated posture with his cheeks was clearly for Han Xuan.


    But speaking of it, Lorraine did have nothing in common with the squad leader Han in front of him, and there happened to be nothing wrong, so let''s go shopping with Jiang Yan. So after a pause, Lorraine was about to speak to Han Xuan, but was taken a step ahead by the keen-minded Han Xuan, and suddenly stood up, her face looked a little ugly, her pretty face frowned, her voice was a little stiff. Said: "Student Lorraine, I''m leaving now, goodbye."


    Before he could speak, he turned and walked without looking back.


    She knows how to watch her words and colors. Just now when Lorraine turned her head to look at her and was about to speak, she knew that Lorraine might be ordering her guest. She is a daughter who is born with an arrogant heart. She is unwilling to hear anyone reject even a tactful request to send off guests, and she is even more unwilling to see the first man who makes herself feel a little emotional. The child said "goodbye" with himself because of the appearance of another woman.


    She couldn''t put down her figure, like Jiang Yan did to find an excuse to invite Lorraine to accompany her to do something. More importantly, she didn''t have any self-confidence. She knew that she, who didn''t have much in-depth communication with Lorraine, couldn''t "get it". Cross Jiang Yan. The best way not to be rejected by others is to reject others first. Therefore, she chose to take the initiative to say "goodbye".


    The moment she turned around and walked away from the tea restaurant, Han Xuan felt unspeakable grievances in her heart. But so what? She has always been not a woman who is willing to put down her figure to please a man, even if this man is the first time she has fallen in love.


    I have to say that a girl with a temperament like Han Xuan is too strong, and in the end, she will always be injured.


    Seeing Han Xuan''s figure leaving the tea restaurant without looking back, Lorraine was a little stunned, and could not help but sigh in his heart. This Han Xuan, the arrogance in her bones is too heavy, she has never been in the same world as her, even if it is a friend, it is difficult. Well, let it be.


    "Hey, brat, what are you looking at? People are already far away." Jiang Yan waved her hand in front of Lorraine with a smile at this time, "Frankly confess, such an excellent girl, how can she fool her inner???"


    After hearing the words, Lorraine came back to his senses and yelled out injustice: "Sister Yan, I didn''t take you to guess like that. All said, we are a very pure classmate relationship."


    "Oh? Very pure classmate relationship? What about Lan Lan?" Jiang Yan had a deep impression of Lan Lan. When she first met Lorraine, she saw Lan Lan at the same time. It''s like a relationship between a young couple. Since this question may be more sensitive, Jiang Yan never asked it. Now that you happen to meet the right time, of course you have to ask.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment Lorraine suddenly took out his tricks, shrugged and spread his hands, and said ambiguously: "Guess?..."

 v2 Chapter 117： Time flies

    Chapter 117


    "Cut, don''t guess." Jiang Yan gave Lorraine a blank look, and curled her lips casually, "Let''s go, let''s not say, go with me to see the clothes."


    "Okay." As he said, Lorraine stood up.


    The two left the tea restaurant one after the other. Lorraine''s clothes were very mature, and it was difficult to associate him with the identity of a high school student. People shopping in the mall thought Lorraine and Jiang Yan were boyfriend and girlfriend. Lorraine was very helpless with these gazes, but Jiang Yan seemed to enjoy it very much. She walked in front and swayed her hips, and from time to time she turned her head back and smiled and urged Lorraine.


    In the afternoon, it just passed. In the evening, Jiang Yan went home for dinner, and Lorraine went home by herself and made dinner alone. Tsk tsk, Lorraine is lonely, really lonely.


    ...Since this day, Han Xuan''s sister Lei Feng has never sent any harassing text messages to Lorraine.


    The winter vacation passed quickly. Life is simple and dull. The development of Internet cafes, bars, and night markets is getting smoother. The prosperous business of the Zhoujiang Club has also greatly exceeded expectations. This is a very good phenomenon. Lorraine is very pleased that he can finally walk far away from the capital with peace of mind.


    Three months later, the college entrance examination was imminent, and it was time to apply for the expected application. Lorraine filled in Jinghua University without even thinking about it. Then the school conducted a mock exam. Lorraine accidentally took the top ten of the whole year. , Which surprised everyone. In fact, the high school courses are not that difficult. The difficulty lies in the fact that many high school students have not retreated from playing hard, and have not plunged into the pile of books to study hard. Many older elders will always educate their children: Let¡¯s learn, now I regret not studying well when I was in school.


    This is the same reason.


    Lorraine, who was reborn, naturally understood the importance of learning. Although most of Huaxia Kingdom is for exam-oriented education, it is not a good behavior to chew on books. However, knowledge is learned and used. Lorraine knows the importance of knowledge. He studies hard to make up for the regret of not having a good knowledge base in the previous life. Learning and applying it is king.


    "Lorraine, which city are you going to go to university?" Lan Lan turned her head and asked Lorraine during the self-study class.


    "Prepare to go to Yanjing, fill in the application of Jinghua University." Lorraine smiled, "How about you, Lan Lan?"


    "Jinghua University??" Lan Lan heard Lorraine''s wish, and immediately opened her eyes wide. It is hard to imagine that Lorraine, who was an unlearned second-generation ancestor of the dude half a year ago, could actually be able to do so in just one semester So much progress has been made within, and she has never seen Lorraine like other students to study hard in books.


    The only explanation is that Lorraine has a very smart head.


    "I... I''m also going to Yanjing... I just won''t apply for Jinghua University. After all, it''s too difficult. If you slip, it will be bad." Lan Lan sighed softly, "I''m going to The difficulty of applying for Yenching Normal University is slightly lower, but this university is also a well-known first-class institution. This is my best plan at the moment."


    Lorraine understood very well. Although Lan Lan studied very hard, it might be a problem of talent. In her most recent mock exam, she passed the 28th place in the grade. If it is the application of Yanjing Normal University, there should be no problem.


    "Lan Lan, are you going to take the teacher''s major?" Lorraine asked with a light smile.


    "Well, I have determined to become a people''s teacher since I was a child." Lan Lan nodded gently, a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with a trace of desire. This wish is great.


    There is a common situation in society now that doctors have no medical ethics and teachers have no ethics.


    This is terrible. In many cases, doctors can determine the life and death of a person, and teachers can control a person''s future. These two professions are hailed as sacred and great professions for this reason. If it can determine the life and death of a person or a career that can affect a person''s future, it is really human sorrow if it is infected by a materialistic society.


    If a kind-hearted girl like Lan Lan can become a competent people''s teacher in the future, it will be a blessing to society. If everyone in this society can think of Lan Lan with no evil thoughts, the world will be a hundred times better than it is now.


    "Lan Lan, I support you." Lorraine nodded earnestly, with a hint of encouragement in his eyes, "If both of us can successfully enter the ideal college, we will be in Yanjing City in the future. I heard that both Jinghua University and Yanjing Normal University are in the same city. The university¡¯s study pressure is not that great. We can come out for a meal without a problem and walk around the street or something, right?"


    "Hmm..." Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Lan Lan''s heart suddenly filled with a hint of happiness. In fact, she didn''t tell Lorraine the truth just now. At first, she wanted to be admitted to the First Normal University in the provincial capital. After all, she was close to home and very good. But when she heard that Lorraine was going north to go to Yanjing, she made a decision almost without thinking, she also went to Yanjing!


    Moreover, the admission score of Yenching Normal University is not impossible based on its current strength.


    At the same time, Han Xuan, who was sitting in the front row, looked at Lorraine as naturally as possible, and found that Lan Lan and Lorraine were talking relatively happily, and she had some guesses in her heart. She is the monitor of this class and the chairman of the student union. Naturally, she knows that Lorraine is planning to apply for Jinghua University. It seems that Lan Lan is also a well-known university preparing to apply for Yanjing.


    This Lan Lan is really lingering!


    There was a little jealousy in Han Xuan''s heart, but when she changed her mind, she disappeared. She thought to herself that Lan Lan''s grades were surpassing the sky. It is estimated that she could be admitted to a certain college in Yanjing, but she wanted to pass it If the score line of Jinghua University is used, it is really difficult. This is different from myself. Han Xuan''s academic performance has been excellent since she was a child. Coupled with her extraordinary family background, the university volunteer goal she is going to take for this time is naturally the same as that of Lorraine, that is, Jinghua University.


    Arriving in a strange city, a strange college environment, she is confident that she can have a good relationship with Lorraine, after all, it is the relationship between an old classmate and a fellow villager.


    The more time is pressed, the faster I feel.


    After Lorraine decided to fill in his first choice for Jinghua University, it was May in a blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, Lorraine didn''t have any extra trivial matters, but he kept learning about Qian Million and Qian Hu and his son from Jiang Yan. After several setbacks and hard work, he finally got an opportunity and a ruling for medical treatment on parole. Now he has arrived in the provincial capital, and Qian Hu, his only precious son, naturally lives there with him.


    After Lorraine got the news, his mind gradually settled down. The wildfires burned endlessly, and the spring breeze blew again. He knew that Qian million and Qian Hu were the kind of goods that must be reported. This father and son must now know that from beginning to end, It was all his tricks by Lorraine, and he must have a grudge against him. Speaking of which, Lorraine really had to guard against it.


    For the villain, it is better to be careful.


    On the other hand, the uncle Li Baoshan, who served as the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee in Zhengzhou City, was finally able to see the moonlight and was transferred to a senior administrative unit in the provincial capital to assume the position of Deputy Secretary of the Political and Legal Committee and Deputy Governor of Jiangnan Province. Although he didn''t have any important rights in his hand, it was a promotion after all, and his reputation was not low, which naturally made Li Baoshan happy. Because of his outstanding political achievements in Zhengzhou City, he is highly valued by the top, and some actual power is gradually transferred to his hands. It is only a matter of time. As to whether his position can be gradually promoted, it depends on his Skill and good fortune.


    Lorraine has always been unclear about the affairs of officialdom, but only vaguely knows some. As a young nephew who has not formally set foot in society, all he can do is bless silently in his heart.


    It is said that there is no coincidence. With the rise of his uncle Li Baoshan, the officials and even the staff of Zhengzhou City¡¯s organs were gradually transferred to various departments in the provinces and cities, and the former Zhengzhou City Bureau Criminal Police who acted in a rather old style Team Zhang of the brigade was even transferred to the provincial capital as deputy captain of the criminal police brigade. The upper hand gave him some places for free mentioning. He also pointed Jiang Yan to the provincial capital without saying anything. He is a capable man of his own.


    In fact, this is also the general trend. The renewal of officialdom and government agencies is relatively fast in some places. Some old cadres who originally worked in various departments in the provinces and cities are already getting older. A little younger and a little bit of potential are all being They were transferred to other provinces and cities to hold various positions. With the promotion of Li Baoshan, many cadres in some organizations with outstanding contributions in Zhengzhou City were also transferred.


    There are more doorways in the middle, and Lorraine doesn''t know much about it.


    After receiving the news that Sister Yan was transferred to the provincial capital, within two or three days, his father called and told Lorraine that his uncle is currently working in the provincial capital and there is an accelerated college entrance examination training. The base, let him go for a month, can be regarded as preparing for the college entrance examination.


    Lorraine did not push back at all. On the next day, he bought a train ticket and reached the provincial capital as quickly as possible.


    My uncle had just been transferred and was very busy at work, so my aunt came to pick me up. During this short one-month study period, Lorraine lived in the college entrance examination training and dormitory, and my aunt sent him to that school. Say goodbye in a hurry.


    It¡¯s too late to report. Lorraine didn¡¯t live in school the first night, but was picked up by his uncle and sent back to his home for dinner. Tomorrow, he will officially enter the college entrance examination training base and close it. Management environment.


    The provincial capital of Jiangnan Province, Siyang City, is a more prosperous first-tier city than Zhengzhou City. At night, it is natural to have some romantic nightclubs and other places.


    The middle section of Changjiang Road in Siyang City has always been the area where bars and nightclubs gather, especially the "Second Degree Bar" with the most prosperous business in the middle, which has the best reputation.


    "Xiaohu, tell me, how did that **** kid named Lorrain play tricks with you! When your brothers have time to go to Zhengzhou City, he will meet him well!"


    In the VIP6 seat of the second bar, several imposing young men, full of the posture of the second generation ancestor of the dwarf, drank a drink together, grinned and talked.

 v2 Chapter 118： The Ma family? !

    Chapter 118 !


    "Damn, I''m angry when talking about this product!" Qian Hu fiercely put the beer bottle in his hand on the table, his eyes were full of anger, but Lorraine made him hate him, let alone him , Even his own father is squashed in his hands. Well, although the prostitution and prostitution with millions of dollars was accidentally punctured by his unfilial son, the culprit was obviously Lorraine.


    "What I said at the beginning was also a well-known character on the film set. Just because of the appearance of this dog...hey, shit, I don''t want to. Anyway, this guy is a scheming guy. I didn''t let him go before. In my eyes, how could I think that this Lorraine turned out to be the only son of the old Dong of the Luoshi Group, the whole shameless man pretending to be a pig and a tiger! ... If I had known his identity a long time ago, and be prepared, it would definitely be him! "


    "Hey, Xiaohu, don''t think about it. He Luoshi Group has some strength, but after all, the base camp is also in Zhengzhou City. My brother, I will tell you this! He Lorraine dared to come to Silkyang City, and I saw him, at least. Ten ways to kill him in different ways!" A man with slightly longer hair, about twenty-four or five years old, with a greasy hippie face, grinning, exaggerated speech, holding one hand up Wine bottle, one hand patted the table, "On the basis of the friendship between Uncle Qian and my dad, our brothers are brothers! In the future, in Silkyang, I will tell your brother if I have anything to do. I will take any one. Hello, it''s absolutely easy!"


    "Must, come! Brother Hua, brother, I respect you!" Qian Hu went up and had a drink with the man.


    This guy who looks greasy and slick in a casual suit is called "Brother Hua" and his full name is Liu Danghua. Rub, this name, it''s easy to read it together, it''s really easy to misunderstand. I don''t know, I thought it was the name of a Chinese superstar. If this allows the majority of Chinese fans to see Liu Danghua''s wretched appearance, they might be able to vomit blood with anger, yell at his unlucky name, and insult their idol.


    This Liu Danghua looks a little wretched, and his life style is quite slippery. In private, some people call him Liu Dapao. He has two arms and three legs all over his body. Nothing works well, just one mouth can speak and talk.


    Although his reputation is not very good, the friends around him have never stopped, and they are all sons and brothers with a tough family background. Not for anything else, it is precisely because of his father, a well-known coal tycoon throughout Jiangnan Province. It can be said that he poured expendable coal from most urban areas in Jiangnan Province. His father''s name is Liu Zhuangyang (Khan, this unlucky name), and the people in Jianghu are called "Brother Aphrodisiac", and he is a famous coal boss in Silkyang. It is said that he holds nearly hundreds of millions of assets in his hand. Of course, most of these are movable properties. Reselling coal mines is after all making a difference from the middle, not a tycoon who enters the mining area in the traditional sense. When Liu Zhuangyang made his fortune in his early years, he had already met Qian Hu''s father, Qian Wanwan. After so many years of relationship, it can be regarded as a good friendship, otherwise, this time he would not give him a hand when he was unlucky for a million.


    This time Qian million can be pardoned for medical parole, which is the procedure for his trusting relationship.


    Speaking of it, millions of dollars actually made his fortune earlier than Liu Zhuangyang. But now it is obvious that Liu Zhuangyang is better than a million dollars. In fact, in all fairness, it is a blessing for someone like Liu Zhuangyang who is sincere and willing to help him. After all these years, Liu Zhuangyang, who started with a small logistics company, now ranks among the top ten richest people in Jiangnan Province. Unlike Luo Jianrong, the chairman of the Luoshi Group, he is doing a strong business, and it has broken through the sky. The soil of the nouveau riche on his body will never fade.


    It''s his son, Liu Danghua, who has received the blessing of his father. He has received a good education since he was a child. He eats well and wears well. He also goes abroad every now and then, a typical modern second. Sejo knows how to follow trends. The friends around him are mostly dudes who are rich at home and have a leisurely life. Their lives are not low.


    Take the present example, the authentic American Eagle Ming wine placed in the middle of the wine table, although not aged, is a symbol of taste after all.


    "Hey, I said Danghua, Xiaohu is not only your brother, but also our good brother, isn''t it?" A second generation ancestor who also looks like a dog smiled and raised the wine glass in his hand. He blinked at Qian Hu, "Xiaohu, I like you brother. Our brothers and Danghua have been playing together for a long time. They are all brothers. From now on, we will all be our own. You This time, I heard that something was committed in Zhengzhou City, so don¡¯t just go back! How easy is it to be here? In Siyang City, this is our site!!!"


    "I like to hear that!" Several other people next to each other raised their glasses and touched this side, "Pick one of us, come, let''s do it, brothers."


    "dry!"


    Qian Hu took the lead and drank it to show his respect. He was not disgusted with their behavior of borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, and in a disguised form of getting closer to Liu Danghua. On the contrary, he had a cold.


    In fact, he can be considered lucky and can be regarded by Liu Danghua. These days, he followed Liu Danghua out to sea to eat, drink, play and have fun. People don¡¯t think of him, just because of the relationship between his father and Qian million. In addition, Liu Danghua and Qian Hu , Belonged to a group of people, very much to the spleen and stomach, so he was embarrassed and went together.


    Of course, there are some reasons why Liu Danghua sees millions of dollars, that is, in the underworld, millions of dollars know many people, and there are many brothers in the city of Siyang, even though they say millions of dollars. Today''s influence is not as good as before, but there are still many people who are willing to sell him some thin face. The stubborn stubbornness that I mixed up with Qian Wanwan in Zhengzhou City was either getting married, having children, retiring, and starting a serious business, or he was still active on the roads, but he moved the place to Siyang City a long time ago.


    To put it bluntly, here is the place where the dragons and snakes are more mixed, but it was too comfortable before the money was a million, and he was happy to be his earth emperor on a three-acre area of ??the Caesar Palace in Zhengzhou City. Now he is planted, so he chose to come to Silkyang City, an outstanding place for him, and it was more appropriate to be the second base for a comeback.


    "Hey, Danghua, what''s the plan tomorrow? If I don''t think about it for the time being, I suggest that our brothers take a trip to East Lake. In the past few days, some of my female classmates who have studied in the United States came to our city in Puyang and said they would go Have fun in East Lake. These girls have been nurtured in the American environment for a long time, and they are spicy! Among them are two blonde foreign girls, who are coquettish and coquettish. "A buddy can''t help but suggest." How is it? Are you interested? It happened to be with Xiaohu?" Before the voice came, I did not forget to wink at Liu Danghua and Qian Hu.


    Liu Danghua waved his hand gently: "No, starting tomorrow, let''s stop and stop. It''s not up to me to arrange everything."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    Liu Danghua smiled mysteriously at this time, and then his voice became a little small: "Young Master Ma from the capital, Marei, is coming to our city of Silkyang. Let me tell you quietly, this time he is here, and my father is responsible for the reception. , As for what is he doing here...Tsk, this involves trade secrets, so I can¡¯t tell you for the time being."


    Actually, it''s not that Liu Danghua didn''t tell them, but he didn''t know what this Marley was going to do in Silk Yang. In short, his father has given him a message. During the time Marley is here, no matter what his requirements are, he must be satisfied as much as possible, and he will take care of this big guest! If something goes wrong, if Liu Zhuangyang is so powerful in Siyang City, he will have to walk around. Therefore, Liu Danghua naturally knows that there is a reason not to ask too much about some things, just settle your own duties.


    When Liu Danghua''s words were heard, everyone present was stunned.


    Who? ! ! ¡ª¡ªYoung Master Ma from Beijing? ! ! Mare? ! !


    One of the buddies froze for a long time before hesitatingly asked: "Danghua, you say Marley?!!!¡ª¡ªIs it Marley, one of the four youngest in Beijing?"


    Liu Danghua felt the surprise and a little admiration of the surrounding friends, he felt a lot of gold powder on his face, and nodded slightly: "Exactly."


    "Fuck me!! Good deed! It''s awesome!" One of the buddies almost jumped up excitedly, "Danghua, this Marley is one of the four youngsters in the capital! The four youngsters in the capital!!!-this time He came to Siyang City, and your family was in charge of the hospitality?? What is the relationship between the Ma family and Old Uncle Liu? Quickly talk to the brothers!!" Then, a pair of eyes looked at Liu Danghua hard, almost Staring out the eyeballs.


    In this world, all walks of life have their top figures in their hearts, just like basketball players, there will always be trapeze Jordan in their hearts, football players, and football kings Pele and Maradona in their hearts, acting. People in the circle all look up and admire Michael Jackson''s highest glory. Business people in Asia know who Li Ka-shing is.


    Similarly, in the circle of the dudes of the Huaxia Kingdom, the Four Young Masters in Beijing are the top figures. They stand proudly at the top of the pyramid. This circle has no name yet, so let''s call it the "rich second-generation world".


    At this time, Liu Danghua sipped his drink slowly, pretending to be a mysterious smile: "Hehe, it''s just a business partnership."


    "Business partnership?!!!"


    Everyone slapped their tongues, including Qian Hu. To be able to establish a relationship with the Ma family of the four giants in Beijing, even the slightest relationship, in their opinion, is a very powerful existence. Not to mention what kind of business partnership! In fact, the existence of the four giants in the capital is so overbearing. If they want to help a family in another province or city, they just need to do a little bit. A family that has no name in the local province or city will rise rapidly in just two years. For a very sharp existence!


    This is the strength of the four giants in Beijing!


    After coming out of the bar, Qian Hu and Liu Danghua got into their private car. There were no others around. Qian Hu couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Hua, that...after Master Ma came, can I follow you? Entertain him together? I can help Brother Hua at that time to support you in a little miscellaneous scene."


    Qian Hu is a high-priced goods. If he can establish even the slightest relationship with the Ma family, he will definitely have the powerful capital to disregard the surrounding social circles. I heard that Liu Danghua was going to entertain the Ma family at that time, so of course he had to ask on his own recommendation. This is a good job, Qian Hu naturally wants to fight for it.

 v2 Chapter 119： Unspoken affection

    Chapter 119


    Hearing what Qian Hu said, Liu Danghua squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Qian Hu¡¯s eyes. He slowly took out a pack of cigarettes in his pocket and placed it beside his mouth. Qian Hu¡¯s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he immediately took out a lighter and gave it to him. Liu Danghua ignited, showing a flattering appearance.


    Liu Danghua nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, a trivial matter. After the Ma family comes to Silkyang, you can follow me. But you have to remember that there is absolutely no room for things to happen in the middle, don''t need me to say You should also know how powerful the Ma family is."


    Hearing these words, Qian Hu showed an extremely excited expression on his face, and he kept nodding and bowing: "Yes, yes! You can rest assured Brother Hua! I, Qian Hu, will definitely not shame you to Uncle Liu!"


    "Yeah." Liu Danghua looked a little arrogant, nodded, then stopped making a sound, smoking a cigarette, looking out of the car window, and buildings with sparkling lights flashed past his mind. Zhong is also constantly turning, thinking about how to entertain the young Master Ma Family, so that he can increase his impression points, so that Young Master Ma can look up to him.


    The next day, noon.


    Lorraine and a beautiful lady were sitting in a Sichuan restaurant, talking and laughing while eating.


    "Sister Yan, don''t you think we have a lot of fate? I didn''t expect to come to Siyang City, and I can sit and eat together if I have anything to do." Lorraine took a bite of peanuts and put it in his mouth, smiling.


    Jiang Yan glanced at Lorraine, the joy on her face was quite obvious, but she said: "Cut, who is rare. You have only been here for a month, and the crash course you applied for for the college entrance examination is still Closed management. It is estimated that this will be the last meal we will eat in the next month. My sister, but I was officially transferred to work in Silk Yang. It will take a year or two before it is possible. Was transferred to another place."


    Lorraine shrugged and said casually: "Sister Yan, you will be transferred to Yanjing next time you transfer? I''m all in for eating, drinking, and living." He said, and patted his chest.


    "Okay, that''s what you said." Jiang Yanxiu raised her eyebrows slightly, "I''m going to Yenching then, so don''t play tricks..." As he said, there was a sad face on his face, and he changed his mind. But Xiaolin... are you sure you want to go to Yanjing to go to university?... You are still preparing to apply for Jinghua University... You are really courageous. The rich second generation is different. Rich schools can choose whatever they want."


    "Sister Yan, don''t talk nonsense. Our pure and sacred learning career is not as unbearable as you said. I want to pass the exam with my own strength." Lorraine suddenly took out a serious look. appearance.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being." Jiang Yan didn''t plan to bother about whether Lorraine would be admitted to Jinghua University on the basis of his real strength. What she really cares about is that Yan Jing seems to have two water spirits. The tender and tender appearance and temperament are not inferior to his two "aunts." Lorraine is going to study at Jinghua University in Yanjing. It will take at least four years, and I heard that the Rock Group has successfully settled in the capital and is preparing for long-term development. Time flies, and I only met myself in a short time. In one year, Lorraine, this stinky boy, will be accompanied by a beautiful woman, will he soon forget himself?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yan didn''t realize that her eyes were a little empty at this time. When she thought that Lorraine would leave Yanjing soon after the college entrance examination was over, she felt an unspeakable sadness in her heart. It''s against the throat and stuffy in the chest.


    "Sister Yan...what''s the matter?" Lorraine noticed Jiang Yan''s slightly distracted look of sadness, so he raised his hand and shook it in front of Jiang Yan''s eyes, and asked in surprise, "How can I say that I am distracted? Isn''t the workload in Siyang City temporarily heavier?"


    Jiang Yan came back to her senses and saw Lorraine''s handsome face that had dangled in front of her for nearly a year. She felt a moment of sorrow in her heart, and said, "Ah, oh, no no... just, maybe last night I haven''t rested, the workload here is okay, and the workload of Zhengzhou City Bureau is very different."


    "I didn''t rest last night?" Lorraine said with a smile, "Do you think I can''t fall asleep? If that''s the case, then I won''t go back to school tonight, ask for a leave, let''s find a place How about sharing the same night?" At the end, he blinked at Jiang Yan, obviously joking casually.


    I didn''t think that Jiang Yan had a short meal, and then she nodded seriously, and a blush spread on her face: "Okay...It''s just that you are here on the first day of registration. Is it easy to ask for leave?..."


    Lorraine was drinking tea and was almost choked by Jiang Yan''s words. He looked up and saw the look slowly flowing in Jiang Yan''s eyes, and the trace of red clouds flying on her cheeks, and he was deeply moved. He knows a fact: Jiang Yan is moved by herself!


    Obedient, it''s incredible... The cold and capable policeman Jiang, the iceberg is melting...


    Looking at Jiang Yan''s blurred eyes that seemed to flash with a hint of mist, Lorraine felt a little dreamy. He had never seen Jiang Yan''s expression before. Seriously, this was the first time under normal circumstances. Seeing Jiang Yan showing such an emotional expression to herself.


    In an instant, Lorraine''s heart beat suddenly, not just a simple beating, but affection! ! ...It was the emotional appearance that appeared on Jiang Yan''s blushing face, dazzled eyes, and white and alluring face, which struck the heartstrings! Danger and danger. Since rebirth, Lorraine hasn''t had such a so-called emotional feeling for a long time, even when he was with Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan, he did not feel this strong. Maybe... because Qin Wanshu was in the last life so that she had a deep entanglement, and Song Meiyuan was the more active reason, and the long-lasting love with Jiang Yan was even more throbbing.


    Because, the longer the love, the more inadvertently. This is more like an infiltration of affection. Before you know it, affection has already occupied a whole heart, just like a gentle palm. When you are caught off guard, you suddenly slap your heartstrings and make you The blood pulse swells rapidly, and a large amount of "pheromone" (a hormone component that the human body can produce) in the body is stimulated in an instant. It is a kind of glandular secretion that appears suddenly when everyone feels love. Once it is produced With pheromones, people will have a series of emotional feelings such as heartbeat, first love, sprouting, ambiguous, etc. that make people blush, heartbeat, and breathing speed).


    Often the feeling of being born for a long time is relative. Jiang Yan gradually gave birth to more and more love for Lorraine. While Lorraine gradually felt Jiang Yan''s love, he naturally also unknowingly. Some kind of sentiment began to develop. It''s just that Lorraine has been a human for two generations, and coupled with her mental age is quite mature, it won''t be as deep and fast as Jiang Yan fell.


    In fact, Lorraine seriously recalled that a lot of things did happen between him and Jiang Yan. From the very beginning, when he first met Jiang Yan at the school gate, he used Jiang Yan''s identity to shamelessly leave behind a lot of mess. Later, something happened, namely, the aftermath of the crisis contact between Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu. Jiang Yan was quite righteous at the time. Regardless of whether she was really trying to sell her brother-in-law for the sake of face, or really wanted to help Lorraine, Jiang Yan made a big difference to Lorraine that time. , The whole thing, it is clear that Lorraine is a man who values ??love and righteousness and is brave to take responsibility, although this is still a little guy with no hair.


    From then on, Jiang Yan and Lorraine had been acquainted with each other.


    Eventually, they got closer and closer to each other until they were commensurate with their siblings, until their call records became more frequent, and until Lorraine and she came to Siyang City together, which seemed very fate. Although I didn''t talk about it, I already had some strange feelings for the other party in my heart. This is true. If I suddenly parted with Jiang Yan, Lorraine would really be very uncomfortable and feel empty in my heart.


    "Ahem... That..." At this time, the two of them did not speak for a long time, and the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous. Both of them were tacitly pounding in their hearts. Even Lorraine was accidentally red. Old face, this made him hurriedly coughed lightly, and changed the subject, "Then what...Sister Yan, let''s go to Yoyo Street? I heard that there is a new shopping building here in Siyang City, where people come and go. , It''s very prosperous, shall we go there?"


    Jiang Yan knew that Lorraine had used his ability to change the subject again, and she seemed a little unhappy, her eyebrows frowned, her eyes still gleaming with a strange look, her silver teeth bit her, her fair and pretty face became more and more flushed. "No, you must answer what I said just now, don¡¯t want to change the subject anymore. Hmph, brat, sister Yan, I¡¯m not as good as the little girls around you, tell me honestly, what you just said, is it? seriously?"


    Oh oh oh oh oh, sister Yan is going to break the casserole this time and ask the end...what should I do? Could Lorraine say: Yes, Sister Yan, I actually like you very much, what I just said was from my heart, I really want to kiss you with a little mouth and hands, and sleep together to warm the bed. But... I''m not in the mood to talk about the object right now, and the most important point... I''m so young, you dare to face the relationship between us, you are really brave...


    Seeing Lorraine''s delay in speaking, Jiang Yan frowned closer and closer. Finally, after a long period of silence, she finally took a breath, her expression turned a little sad, but she tried her best He made a natural expression: "Alright, brat, don''t tease you. Hey, I can''t stand the joke, and I will go to Yanjing later, let alone my Jiang Yan''s brother, otherwise I will be embarrassed. "

 v2 Chapter 120： Heart throbbing

    Chapter 120


    Having said this, before Lorraine could answer, Jiang Yan stood up suddenly, picked up her bag and twisted her **** buttocks, and walked to the door ably, not knowing if it was an illusion. She is walking faster now than before. ...It''s fast...


    At the door, Jiang Yan stopped, turned around to make a natural expression as much as possible, and urged: "Hey, brat, aren''t you going to go shopping? Sister, I won¡¯t be free tomorrow. If you don¡¯t accompany me, Then I will go shopping by myself today."


    Lorraine saw Jiang Yan''s look with a strong smile, and he couldn''t help but feel depressed, very distressed.


    The reason why he never confronted any woman''s feelings towards him is because he has not made any achievements yet, at least, in his opinion. Before breaking down the four giants as the center of the people or groups that might be enemies of the Luos Group in the future, Lorraine did not have the heart to talk about love.


    But Lorraine did one thing wrong, and that was his merciless behavior inadvertently. In his opinion, this may be natural, but when the feeling reaches a certain level, it is beyond the control of the individual.


    When Jiang Yan turned her head to force her to laugh, Lorraine''s heart twitched fiercely, and he suddenly realized that he didn''t have the heart to talk about love. This would only hurt others and himself. Humans are emotional animals. , If you deliberately suppress the most true emotions in your heart, it is not being strong, but avoiding!


    Lorraine knew very well that escaping was a cowardly act, and it was also the same emotionally!


    Since I have always been adhering to the idea of ??letting nature go, I have to follow the truest feelings in my heart, and I can''t escape when encountering emotional things. Life is short and happy in time! Make yourself happy, make the people you care about happy, this is the most important thing! As for the emotional entanglement and complexity, this is not what Lorraine could have predicted, but there will always be an answer. The most important thing is that I can no longer escape! Follow your own heart.


    "Sister Yan, why are you so anxious?" Lorraine suddenly smiled at this moment. His smile was bright and relaxed. At this moment, he completely opened his heart to Jiang Yan and no longer dodges.


    As he said, he walked towards Jiang Yan who was standing at the door, and without a word, he pulled up Jiang Yan''s little tender hand and walked outside. Without looking back, he smiled and said: "Let''s go, sister Yan, let''s change The place has taken a turn for the better. You are also lonely when you come to Siyang City, and I am also lonely. You see, let''s hold hands together, how caring, right?"


    "Go to hell!" When Lorraine suddenly arrogantly held her little hand, Jiang Yan''s face turned flushed instantly when she listened to this stinky boy''s words, she blurted out, trying to break free but did not break free. However, infinite happiness surged in her heart, and feelings were a very delicate thing. Jiang Yan was able to see that Lorraine had made certain decisions in her heart just now.


    In the afternoon, the two of them didn''t talk about the relationship between the two parties, but walked over all the fun places in the whole city of Siyang without any psychological pressure. When coming out of a certain shopping mall, the sky was already dark. At this moment, Jiang Yan''s stomach suddenly began to groan. When the two of us had a meal at noon today, because the topic was too sensitive, they didn''t eat much and left in a hurry.


    "Hehe, Sister Yan, you''re a greedy cat, you''re hungry so quickly? My stomach growls." Lorraine naturally went up to hold Jiang Yan''s hand, the latter''s face was red and red, and the roots of her ears were full Holding Hongxia, her slender hand struggled symbolically in Lorraine''s big hand, and did not move any more, and was honestly led by Lorraine.


    "Smelly boy, who is greedy for cats?!" Jiang Yan was ashamed by Lorraine''s words, blushing and turning back, "I...you just groan in your stomach." I don''t know what women think. In front of the person she likes, stomach screaming has also become a very embarrassing thing, at least in Jiang Yan''s opinion, being directly uncovered by Lorraine made her blush.


    "Uh, let''s treat it as my stomach groaning. Sister Yan, what are you going to eat? Don''t talk casually, this is the anniversary of the first day we two hold hands. You can''t just casually, why you have to have a romantic candlelight. Isn''t it a commemoration for dinner?"


    "Go to hell, you brat..." Jiang Yan thought she was rebutting, but when she said this sentence, her tone was more flirting, which made her blush in the middle of the sentence. Turning his face away, he didn''t dare to look at Lorraine''s free smile again.


    At this moment, Jiang Yan suddenly felt that she was in front of Lorraine, unable to take out the usual aura of skillful bullshit, instead she could only say a word of a stinky boy, seeming to try to overwhelm the opponent with her age advantage. . But it was counterproductive. You know, now she is being held tightly by Lorraine, and the two of them look like a couple in love. How can they look like brothers and sisters? ? That layer of window paper had already been punctured before the two of them knew it. Although, Lorraine still calls her sister Yan. But that''s just a name, the feeling in my heart is the most accurate criterion for judging the relationship between the two.


    It has to be said that as Lorraine grows older, the immaturity on his face has almost completely faded away, coupled with the original mental age of maturity, and his slightly domineering masculine temperament, his charm has improved a lot. Some pedestrians in the past, Chao Luolin and Jiang Yan cast amazement and admiration. No one would feel that they had any age difference anymore. Instead, they looked like talented women and looked quite good-matched.


    "Hey, okay, I''m a tough guy. I didn''t realize that Sister Yan, you are still a woman who can be a good wife. You know that everything must be decided by a man, so keep silent." Lorraine, who opened his heart, said to Jiang Yan There is no longer too much scruples when talking. Basically, the train running with mouthfuls is enough to connect all the way to the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. I saw him holding Jiang Yan¡¯s hand and walking slowly forward, reaching out and intercepting a taxi. When entering, he said directly: "Master, go to the high-end restaurant that is most suitable for couples to date, the one that provides candlelight dinner service."


    "Oh! Let''s go to [Beauty''s appointment]! That is our best couple restaurant in Siyang City, Chinese and Western buffet, Japanese and Thai dishes, everything. It''s the best place to go there!"


    "Good master, go there!" Lorraine greeted, and the taxi drove out slowly.


    In the car, Lorraine gently closed her eyes and leaned on the back seat of the car. He did not speak for a long time. He didn''t even look at Jiang Yan. He closed his eyes and calmed down like a worldly expert, but The slight curve of the corner of his mouth and the big hand that he still held on Jiang Yan''s small hand can tell that he deliberately didn''t say anything and played tricks on Jiang Yan.


    At this time, the car was quiet, and the driver was very dedicated to driving the taxi. Jiang Yan felt the warm palms of Lorraine tightly wrapping her little hands, and the aura on her beautiful eyes had completely melted away, and she used to be so cold. The temperament, by Lorraine''s side, can''t express at all.


    Her heart is messed up now, she never dreamed that the first man to walk into her heart and hold her little hand would be a kid who is four or five years younger than herself and who hasn''t even attended college! ...But she knew even more that the sharp contrast between actual age and psychological age was vividly manifested in Lorraine. In her cognition range, the average person may not necessarily have the city of Lorraine this little villain even if they are thirty years old.


    Since knowing Lorraine, Jiang Yan didn''t know how many nights she dreamed of Lorraine. Dreaming of Lorraine¡¯s smile, Lorraine¡¯s bad, Lorraine¡¯s tall figure. She always had the illusion that Lorraine didn''t seem to come from this world, but from another time and space, with a sense of mission. And he, as if fate, fell in love with Lorraine unconsciously. How many brief encounters and separations made her believe one thing: Lorraine is her destined friend.


    At first she was very confident that she could control the emotions in her heart, but she fell deeper and deeper without knowing it. Until now, she fell completely into Lorraine''s palm. She knew that one day she would be unable to extricate herself. But she is not afraid, she does not regret it, this is her choice, she would like to have no hesitation in meaning. Moreover, she believed in Lorraine''s character, this is a very responsible man, when he did not choose to face the delicate feelings between the two, Jiang Yan has always restrained herself and never forced it. Now that Lorraine had chosen to face it calmly, he was naturally fully prepared.


    Therefore, Jiang Yan knew that he could finally go to Love Lorraine with confidence, without fear of anything.


    Thoughts gradually swirled in her mind, but Jiang Yan never heard Lorraine say a word next to her. Although she looked out of the car window, she was always waiting, Lorraine''s sordid smile came up, and then appeared to tease herself. Although Lorraine this stinky boy sometimes speaks very irritatingly, but I don''t know why, she just likes to listen very much, like listening to Lorraine''s brazen jokes and frivolous words that are not red and heartbeat. If he doesn''t talk to himself like this one day, Jiang Yan will not get used to it. Of course, the biggest taboo in her heart is that she must not listen to Lorraine telling other girls those jokes.


    Even if it is annoying, she can only tell her by herself.


    Although Jiang Yan is relatively mature psychologically, she is very aware of Lorraine''s charm and acting style, which is easy to get in trouble. I have already made a certain psychological preparation. But after all, she was still a blank paper in terms of feelings, and Lorraine was the first man she fell in love with. She naturally hopes that her first man, and her last man, can concentrate on being good to herself, the best... because she doesn''t have a friend of the opposite **** around her!


    Of course, these Jiang Yan are just thinking about it, a successful man can''t have friends of the opposite **** around him. As long as Lorraine doesn''t become that kind of unjust person.


    Right now, Lorraine closed his eyes and calmed down without looking at her, and made Jiang Yan aggrieved. He immediately made a gesture to withdraw her little hand from Lorraine¡¯s gentle palm, but it seemed like Lorraine clung to it. After struggling for a long time, Jiang Yan finally ended in failure. She had no choice but to continue putting her hand in Lorraine''s palm and sighed lightly.


    Lorraine had already opened his eyes just now and found Jiang Yan''s annoyed look. It felt so cute. Finally, when Jiang Yan sighed, he smiled and said: "Hey, Sister Yan, why do you have to drag me? Don¡¯t you let go? I¡¯m ashamed!"


    Suddenly raising her head, Lorraine''s grinning look fell into Jiang Yan''s eyes. Hearing this distorted fact, Jiang Yan''s face instantly turned red, and she was ashamed and angry, and Silver Teeth bit on and said: "Yeah!! You stinky kid! !~~ You are necrotic!!!"


    As he said, he freed his other hand, pinched Lorraine''s waist fiercely, and twisted it around. The unexpected pain caused Lorraine to subconsciously whispered "Ah".

 v2 Chapter 121： Airborne, full of arrogance

    Chapter 121 Airborne, full of arrogance


    After the two laughed and quarreled, the taxi came to the Jiarenyou restaurant without knowing it.


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan walked side by side to the door where the beautiful lady had an appointment. They were about to step into the door. The two held hands. This time, Jiang Yan took the initiative. Lorraine Yu Guang looked at Jiang Yan and found that this chick lowered her head slightly, with a shy appearance. Lorraine felt that love is really a wonderful thing, which can make the hot policeman Huajiang, who is famous in Zhengzhou City, beautiful, Show this look.


    Speaking of which, Lorraine is really blessed.


    Regardless of appearance and connotation, Jiang Yan is the best among women. More importantly, the love report card is still a blank paper. Basically, it is the first time to pull a little hand or kiss a little mouth. It was in Lorraine''s hands that he was going to give one after another.


    "Welcome!" Miss Yingbin bowed together, and Lorraine and Jiang Yan walked into the legendary restaurant with appointments.


    After entering, the feeling of elegance and warmth without losing fashion and romance came to your face. The decoration is unique and the music is beautiful and pleasant. The waiters, men and women, are respectful and respectful, hurrying between the guest tables, but they are not cluttered. . It seems that this beautiful lady''s restaurant has such a reputation in Siyang City, and it really deserves it.


    "Sister Yan, let''s go to the second floor." Lorraine suggested.


    Jiang Yan blushed and nodded slightly, humming softly.


    "Excuse me, sir, the second floor where our beautiful lady has an appointment tonight has already been booked by an important guest. If you don''t mind, please sit down on the first floor for both of you. There is an empty seat right in front." The waiter in charge of the reception pointed to a position near the corner ahead.


    Lorraine frowned slightly: "Is there no room?"


    "Yes, but it''s also on the second floor.... It''s just that the entire second floor has been booked by that important guest, including the private rooms. Dear Sirs and Madams, I''m really sorry." The waiter''s attitude is very good. Nodding and bowing to apologize.


    Lorraine paused for a while, thinking that this is obviously a restaurant specifically for couples. People who hold wedding banquets or business banquets should not book the venue here. There is only one reason, and that is that the person who encases the entire second floor is a wealthy and well-connected person who is ready to spend a lot of money to win a smile.


    Hehe, it''s really squandering, quite like my last life.


    But this is understandable, after all, it is understandable to love someone and spend a lot of money. Although this is only a material expression, Lorraine always believes that under the influence of the current social atmosphere, most women always like to effectively combine romance and waste. Sometimes, for some women, the more you can satisfy her vanity to the utmost extent, the more moved she will be. Then she will take a look at you with all kinds of affectionate styles, and the last sentence: Hani, you are so romantic... ¡­


    "Lorraine, it''s okay. Let''s just go to the first floor. Anyway, the environment of this restaurant is very good. Sitting in the lobby and sitting in the private room are the same." Jiang Yan saw Lorraine frowning, and immediately gently Tugged Lorraine''s big hand and said softly.


    Lorraine became a little stubborn at this time: "Sister Yan, this is the first time I have brought you to a candlelight dinner. Don''t you feel like sitting in the hall with so many people, this is not romantic?"


    "Romantic?...Cut, romance is looking at a person''s heart, not at the surface." Jiang Yan blinked her eyes and smiled sweetly, "Moreover, I have been worried since just now, if we are in the private room, you are right. What do I do with my hands... Sitting in the hall, talking to my sister."


    Now that Sister Yan said so, Lorraine had no choice but to give up. Anyway, there were so many opportunities to have dinner with Jiang Yan in the future, not bad this time, even if he nodded, he ordered the waiter in charge: "Yeah. , Waiter, take us to the spare location, and give me the menu by the way, and we can order."


    "Yeah! Ok! Thank you sir, thank you madam! Please here!" The waiter nodded and bowed, leading Lorraine and Jiang Yan to the position closer to the corner.


    After sitting down, Lorraine and Jiang Yan ordered a couple set meal, and chatted casually.


    At the same time, on the other hand, Liu Danghua didn''t even eat any food. He took Qianhu, a follower, and went straight to the airport to greet the distinguished guest from the capital-Master Ma, Marley.


    Before leaving, Liu Danghua had a good conversation with his father Liu Zhuangyang, and finally knew what the Ma family eldest master did in Silk Yang. I heard that a very **** and hot fashion female model has recently appeared in the city of Boyang. The figure and appearance are all top-notch. It seems that Marai got the information of this **** female model through a magazine that specializes in fashion movies. , I even got my mobile phone number and home address.


    Knowing that she was from Siyang City, Jiangnan Province, she flew to Siyang City from Yanjing without saying a word.


    It just so happens that Ma''s family has done a few coal business in Yanjing City. This is the middleman Liu Zhuangyang did in Siyang City. More or less, he can be regarded as a partner of his Ma family. It was the first time for Marais to come to Siyang City, and the family did not set up any branch or enterprise branch here, so he contacted Liu Zhuangyang and told him to arrange it. After all, when you arrive at someone else¡¯s home, there is a local snake who takes care of it. He can eat, live, play or whatever. Someone can help with it. With a word from Master Ma, Liu Zhuangyang was pleased and sent it. My son went to accompany the Ma family master in person.


    This time he came to Siyang City, Marley did not tell his parents that he left some of his family affairs and traveled south to Jiangnan Province to pick up girls. Once his parents knew about it, he would definitely be scolded. This Liu Zhuangyang was also a shrewd man, and he vowed to be absolutely tight-lipped after getting the order. Marley said with satisfaction that Mr. Liu has been troubled these days in Silk Yang. Liu Zhuangyang naturally hurriedly respond. This is a good job, he naturally likes it very much. You know, the Ma family of the four big giants in the capital, but a great god, came to Siyang City and let him entertain, it was a disguise. Mention him!


    Even if Marai didn¡¯t say anything, some other people in Silk Yang who had business competition with Liu Zhuangyang, learned that Liu Zhuangyang was entertained by Liu Zhuangyang when Ma Lei came to Silk Yang. Naturally, he would treat Liu Zhuangyang. fear. This is the great **** effect.


    At the exit of the airport, five new luxury cars lined up and parked in a majestic column, attracting many passengers entering and leaving the airport to stop and watch, with golden stars in their eyes. Liu Danghua took a group of people and waited, and greeted Marley from the airport.


    Qian Hu did not go to greet him with Liu Danghua. Instead, he sat in the front passenger seat of the BMW sedan and stretched out his head, in order to get a clearer glimpse of one of the four young masters in the capital. Fang Rong".


    "Master Ma, please here, please here!" The smile on Liu Danghua''s face called a brilliant, and he even felt that the corners of his mouth were sour, but he did not dare to slack in the slightest. He looked like a dog. Lei sent to the front of the team, "There are cars, RVs, commercial vehicles, off-road vehicles, sports cars here. Master Ma, which one do you like to ride?"


    Marley was not tall or low, and his figure was slightly sturdy, but it was not that kind of sturdyness, but a fragile piece that he knew from the gym. But the viewing value is still quite sufficient. His face is so handsome, but his brows reveal an unconcealable arrogance, and his body exudes a powerful aura, which is definitely not something ordinary second generation ancestors can have. This is something that only a top dude like him can naturally radiate, just like the aura of a little prince in ancient times. And the ordinary second generation ancestor, at best, the aura on his body is equivalent to the young master of some ancient gold masters.


    At this moment, Marley put his hands in his pockets with arrogant eyes and a slightly restrained, domineering expression on his face. The corners of his mouth moved slightly. He frowned slightly when he looked at this luxurious caravan in front of others. He seemed very upset: "You call Liu Danghua, right?" When he said this, he didn''t even look at Liu Danghua, and his tone was just like that of his superiors asking his subordinates. The feeling of being above all made everyone present, I felt a little uncomfortable when I heard it, but Marai had that aura and that capital. No one dared to say anything.


    Even the person involved, Liu Danghua, smiled so much. Then Marley nodded and bowed with his arrogant face, "Yes, yes, Master Ma, I am Liu Danghua. The younger brother¡¯s father is It''s Liu Zhuangyang..."


    When Ma Lei heard this, he was a little impatient, and pointed at the people who were dressed like black super special police bodyguards brought by Liu Danghua: "Stop talking nonsense, let these people go, and these cars. , All drove away. Um... leave that sports car, and you... you will be my driver tonight."


    When Liu Danghua heard this, he was very excited, and he was very happy to be seen by the Ma family. It is also okay to be a driver! I can¡¯t help nodding my head at the moment, but I can¡¯t help but feel worried when I think about it: "Master Ma, it¡¯s okay for the car to drive away... It¡¯s just that these bodyguards are specially hired by my little brother today to protect your safety, Master Ma. Master, your status is noble. If you let them go, I''m afraid..."


    Hearing this, Marley showed a rare smile, and pointed to the very thin and thin short man who was silent behind him, wearing a peaked cap and bowing his head: "My safety, don''t worry about you, there is a''python''. By my side, neither gods nor ghosts can enter me!"


    Liu Danghua didn''t dare to say any more when he heard that, he nodded and said yes, and waved his hand: "All go back! Leave that red sports car!!! The other cars drove away!!!"


    When Liu Danghua gave an order, everyone didn''t dare to obey, and they got into the car and left. Even Qian Hu was depressed and honestly followed the driver. He knows whether he can follow Liu Danghua with Young Master Ma, it also depends on the mood of others. It seems that there is nothing to do tonight. Let''s make another day...


    Soon, the idlers and others left one after another.


    Liu Danghua led Marley and the short guy in the peaked cap to the side of the sports car. He stretched out his hand to open the door for Marley, but was suddenly stopped by a hand with a red glove in front of him. Liu Danghua subconsciously raised his head, and accidentally looked into the eyes with the person wearing the peaked cap. Suddenly, Liu Danghua shivered severely, and was shocked by the look in this weird guy''s eyes! ¡ª¡ªUnder the brim of the hat, the eyes that shone with a ray of light are not so much the eyes of a weird person, but more like a cruel beast! !

 v2 Chapter 122： Track python

    Chapter 122


    The man in the peaked cap stopped Liu Danghua, in fact, to prevent him from having any contact with Master Marei, who had long been accustomed to the behavior of "python".


    When Liu Danghua was slightly horrified by the python''s eyes, the car door was opened by the python, and Marley sat in naturally. At this moment, Liu Danghua reacted very cleverly and quickly rushed to the driver''s seat in three steps and two steps. After the python also got on the back seat of the sports car, the car started slowly and drove out.


    "Liu Danghua, has the restaurant been booked? Is it the lady who has an appointment?" Marley''s voice sounded lazily on the way.


    ¡¾A Date for Beautiful Women¡¿It is a well-known chain high-end couple restaurant in China. Even the top restaurants like Marais can be seen in the eyes. This is enough to show that Jiaren has the reputation and class of the restaurant.


    "Yes, yes, Master Ma, it''s booked! I have already sent someone to pack up the entire second floor. I have hired a top-notch live musical instrument team. Everything else has been arranged. Waiting for Master Ma. You drove here yourself!" Liu Danghua nodded repeatedly.


    "Yeah." Marley nodded slightly, then took out the phone, dialed a number quickly, and said with a gentle tone, "Hey, little beauty, where is your exact location now? I''ll send someone to pick you up. ."


    There was a faintly sweet voice, and Ma Lei hung up the phone with a hum, and then told Liu Danghua beside him: "Send someone to pick up at the entrance of the dark blue advertising company in the commercial area of ??Zhonglou Street. A lady, she¡¯s at the door right now. Just tell her that I sent her there. Take her to the beautiful lady and have an appointment. This is the person I want to date. Hurry up and order, faster."


    After receiving the order, Liu Danghua quickly dialed the phone and made arrangements for the low opponent.


    The red luxury sports car leaves a gorgeous car shadow on the road. The speed is not slow, which shows that Liu Danghua''s driving skills are still very good. For a second-generation ancestor like him, who has nothing to do, he might go to the Forbidden Mountain at night to drag and run the mountain road with others. In terms of technology, he might be even more sturdy than some well-regulated drivers who drive cargo trucks.


    When the car entered the city, the speed gradually slowed down, because the number of vehicles has gradually increased, but it was okay. This is not the peak period of pedestrian traffic and traffic jams. ...However, behind the sports car Marai was riding in, about two or three cars away, there was always a rather inconspicuous black Volkswagen following.


    The windows of this black Volkswagen were tightly closed, and when viewed from the outside, nothing was clear. In the car, the driver''s seat and the passenger''s seat are two very sharp figures.


    One man and one woman.


    The man is bald, dark and thin, wearing a simple black jacket, neat and tidy. He looks flat, but there is a murderous aura that is hard to hide between his brows. On the palms of the hands holding the steering wheel, there were thick calluses that were visible to the naked eye. His eyes were long and slender, and he stared at the red sports car that Mare was riding in front of him. He didn''t relax for a moment, as if he was afraid that if he was not careful, he would lose it.


    Sitting in the passenger seat was a big beauty wearing sunglasses. She was a great figure, tall and tall, with long and plump legs together. He was wearing a jet-black windbreaker, the long hair of the shawl was casually draped between the neck, and there was a cold feeling on his face. White skin, rosy lips, and a hint of enchantment in his cold eyes, but he has the same murderous and restrained expression.


    "Did you bring the guy?" The bald man suddenly said something abruptly, his voice was a bit harsh, if ordinary people heard it, he would definitely shudder.


    "The life-saving guy, naturally. A silver-plated revolver, a military dagger, and a hand-held steel needle." Sexy enchanting woman, with her red lips lightly open, her slightly magnetic voice faintly charming. The hoarseness, indifferent, is enough to stir the heartstrings of most men, "But I am puzzled. What did the organization think this time, why would two people perform tasks together? As far as I know, all tasks are basically They all require a person to do it independently. And... you are obviously different from me. I am a peripheral member, and you are obviously an internal member. Is this person we are going to kill special?"


    "Well, it''s very special." The man had an indifferent expression, but he was not unable to make a sullen wood for a long time. He patiently explained to the little fairy, "This man is called Boa. Originally an internal member of our Sky Eye organization, Later, during a mission, he killed his counterparts and obliterated the employer for unknown reasons. Then he left the organization without knowing where he was going. It was not until two months ago that the organization found that he had returned to China and was in Yanjing City. Became the bodyguard of the Ma family, the capital of the capital. Before, I went down to the task and asked me to kill him. Unfortunately...The Ma family in the capital has a special status. This python is very shrewd and always stays in the Ma family¡¯s mansion on weekdays. In the middle of the world, even if they go out, they are also important family members to protect the Ma family. Therefore, the organization has not given me a final execution order to obliterate it. After all, that would offend the Ma family."


    This sexy, enchanting, charming woman knew this in her heart.


    The four giants in the capital are quite aloof in China. Even the Sky Eye organization sometimes fears them three points. In fact, it was not that they were afraid of them, but the four giants in the capital controlled the lifeblood of many industries in all walks of life in China. After all, the Sky Eye organization was not affiliated to the country, but was established in the private sector, but the subsequent behavior was tacitly approved by the relevant departments. If you go too far and offend the four giants with a deep and deep background in China, then it is possible that some means will be taken to expose the existence of the Sky Eye organization and put pressure on law enforcement agencies. At that time, the Sky Eye organization will not be Will perish, but it will definitely be greatly affected.


    "So, this time the organization decided to take the snake away from Yanjing and come to this gap in Silkyang City to quickly wipe him out? Am I correct, bald?"


    "Yes. And this young master of the Ma family came to Silk Yang without telling his family, not for business or family negotiations, which opened the door to our operations this time. As long as we act swiftly and leave no clues, and if we don¡¯t hurt the Ma¡¯s Young Master, there will be no mistakes."


    "Understood. It''s just... since that python is an internal member of the organization, he must have quite good strength. The difficulty of the task is also very high, why did you choose me as a peripheral member to partner with you??"


    "Because you are in Jiangnan Province, you understand the basic situation here. Of course, there is the most important and the most important point-because you are the apprentice of Father Tian."


    The woman paused after hearing the words, and when she heard the bald head talking about her master, Father Tian, ??her eyes flashed with a ray of light, then she took a slow breath and said slowly: "Understood. In the end, the organization still misses me. Become an internal member, right?"


    "Yes." The bald man nodded affirmatively, "Master Tian does not know where he is now, and the organization wants to invite him back to continue serving as an executive instructor. I am afraid it is hopeless. And you are the only true disciple of Master Tian. Regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, and what your current strength is, at least you have learned the best of Father Tian. Madam, the organization really wants you to enter the internal devil training. Please trust me, as you are in Father Tian. With the foundation laid there, within two years, your abilities in all aspects will definitely be maximized."


    "I still like to be free. Being a peripheral member is more comfortable." The enchanting woman sighed slightly, remembering the missing master, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes, and she turned to her bald head abruptly, "Bald head , Don¡¯t call me Madam in the future. The code name of my organization is "Long Er".


    "Yes, Longer." The bald face was as cold as the dead father, and there was a slight smile that was imperceptible. "But don''t call me bald in the future. I also have a code name, called''Lynx''."


    Long Er pursed his mouth slightly, and then stopped talking. The two of them were still staring at the red sports car that was driving ahead, waiting for the opportunity to move. On the highway, there is no possibility to stop for a while and look for a place to kill. Therefore, Ryuuji briefly relaxes his spirit, a pair of blurry and beautiful eyes are hidden in the wide brown sunglasses. Behind, looking out the car window.


    Master...


    For Long Er, who holds such a mysterious profession, the only elder who knows all his identities is the master. Unfortunately, the master did not know where he went, did not leave the slightest clue, and even his life or death is still unknown. In the Sky Eye organization, the master is a veteran-level mythical figure. In Long Er''s eyes, he is like his reborn parent. Ryuuji hadn''t felt the feeling of being able to open up and talk for a long time. As for the "Lynx" next to her, this buddy is an orphan. He grew up in Tianyan. He is only a killer. In the real world, no one knows him. Therefore, he is fundamentally different from Long Er.


    Originally in Zhengzhou, there was another Lorraine. Although she had never contacted, she at least knew that someone on her mobile phone knew her dual identity. That is already the greatest comfort for the soul, but that Lorraine seems to have left Zhengzhou City, and is now in Siyang City? I wonder if I can see him? In fact, in her heart, she also faintly guessed, was Lorraine fooling herself? ...But she doesn''t seem to care much about these...because she knows that Lorraine is the only person who knows her dual identity, and seems not to overreact or even natural...for her, this is enough. .


    Thinking about it, Long Er''s eyes became more and more blurred, and the thoughts in his mind slowly pulled away...


    "They stopped." I don''t know how long they were stunned, when the Bobcat suddenly came out with a blunt word, pulling Long Er out of the lack of consciousness.


    Long Er quickly entered a state of high alert. With a pair of sharp eyes, following the pace of Marei, Liu Danghua and Boa, he went to the [Beauty Have a Date] restaurant where business is booming.

 v2 Chapter 123： Sky Eye

    Chapter 123


    "Get off." Lynx left a cold sentence.


    Long Er frowned slightly: "Isn''t that python very powerful? We rushed closer, what if he noticed it?"


    "Haha, do you think that we followed all the way just now and didn''t attract his attention? Don''t underestimate his anti-reconnaissance ability." The expression on Bobcat''s face was very serious, and he touched the hidden body. With a close weapon, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "In the ranking of third-line masters of our internal members, this python... is not as high as I am now. My original ranking was to replace him, and then I was promoted by two. Of course. , That¡¯s just his strength ranking before he left the Sky Eye organization. During the time he disappeared, I guess he may have experienced some adventures and spent a lot of effort. I¡¯m afraid his current strength is about the same as mine, or better than me. Get higher."


    "Then if he can find us... won''t our task become more difficult? It''s not a wise act to behave in a rush."


    "Don''t worry about it." The Bobcat showed a grim smile, put on his gloves and slowly stroked his bright light head, and then put on a black cotton winter hat, "As I guess, he just He may have discovered our whereabouts. But... he doesn¡¯t necessarily know that our celestial eye organization is looking for him. After all, the person he protects is Master Ma. Master Ma has countless enemies. How did he know that he came to find him? What about his? So, as long as we restrain the murderous aura and don''t be so unnatural on the surface, there should be nothing wrong with it. Now that they have entered this beautiful lady''s restaurant, they are already a turtle in the urn and can''t run away."


    With that, Bobcat was about to open the car door. At this moment, Long Er called him again. For some reason, she felt a little uneasy in her heart: "Lynx, what do you think is our winning rate?"


    The Bobcats smiled coldly: "In my opinion, all battles, regardless of the difference in strength, have a winning rate of 50%. There are only two cases of success or loss. I said, right? "


    Long Er nodded solemnly, and then slowly let out a sigh of relief: "Well, let''s act."


    "Yeah." The two got out of the car, and the Bobcat stretched out his arm and motioned to let Ryuuji carry it on his body, "Come on, we pretend to be a couple. As a qualified killer, entering any role at any time should be your basic skill? "


    Long Er, who soon entered the role, smiled immediately, the cold expression on his face was swept away, replaced by a charming and charming smile: "Of course."


    At the same time, the Bobcats also made their most natural smile, without any pretentiousness, but... he and Ryuuji, one is a plain and short-looking man, and the other is a beautiful and charming body with a charming appearance. Women, walking together are really not like a couple in love. However, passers-by and welcoming waiters are not surprised at this. Anyway, as long as you have a good luxury car, as long as you have enough money, even if your entire face looks like World War II, you are around It''s no surprise that you can still follow a tall, sexy, glamorous and attractive woman who is comparable to the Miss World Beauty Pageant champion.


    Because this is the most common status quo in society now.


    Do you dare to say that this is social corruption. If you say that this man is hiring Xiaosan or something, you must make it clear that this man, don''t have a relative named Li Yang or something, otherwise, be careful to harm you across provinces.


    Obviously, for most of the weak, pretending to be blind and dumb is the most effective way to survive. Therefore, a nation in which the weak are born, corresponds to a sad world. Of course, there are weak people, it is naturally because of the contrast of the strong, but it is a pity that most of the strong people have a barren and poor heart.


    Therefore, it is accidental and inevitable for this world to have such an organization as "Sky Eye"!


    The so-called eye of heaven is the way of heaven. God knows what you did. The wicked will be rewarded. If the sky does not cut down on evil, then let the same kind of kill!


    This is the meaning of the existence of the Sky Eye.


    The gang of killers in the Sky Eye organization are metamorphoses whose physique far exceeds that of ordinary people. First of all, he has a good talent for martial arts, and then he has been trained by the devil within the Sky Eye organization to baptize a fighting monster. The distribution pattern of the celestial eye tissue is a pyramid-shaped pattern.


    The member at the bottom has the highest base, that is, the peripheral killer members, who usually have their own identity and work in real life. Most of them are private masters and they are very mobile. Some peripheral members may not execute the transaction after taking up a load. It is also possible that the mission failed, or even violent death on the streets, this has nothing to do with the headquarters of the Sky Eye organization. As long as these people don''t reveal their identities and don''t publicize the existence of the Sky Eye organization to the outside world, then it is life or death, whether to leave or stay, just as they want. However, if the secrets of the SkyEyes organization are leaked, the SkyEyes organization will issue different levels of internal killing orders depending on the severity.


    This task of obliterating the python is one of the chase orders within the Sky Eye.


    Going back to talk about the distribution pattern of the Sky Eye organization, the first is the bottom outer members, and then the upper ones are the prepared inner members. These people are often selected from the outside members with good strength. When the other party agrees to enter the sky, they will be sent to the mysterious skyeye organization devil training base for extremely cruel killer training. After coming out of the training base, they will naturally become internal members.


    Ryuuji now has been promoted by the celestial eye organization to prepare internal members. However, the Sky Eye organization is not an overbearing guild. Whether you are willing to join the organization or not, you still have to follow the parties'' own will. After all, the extremely special profession of assassin seems to be a way of no return at all. Maybe one day when performing a task in the future, if one is not careful, it will be forever, and there will be no place to die.


    However, the gap between the rich and the poor in China is huge, and there are always some powerful and wealthy social worms in every industry in every place. Naturally, there are many righteous people who can''t understand the corrupt and ruined world. Therefore, these powerful and righteous people, if they are not concerned, will often join the inside of the Sky Eye organization.


    Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many good people have been bullied or even killed by some bullies. No matter where they are, there will always be orphans with miserable families. These people have naturally become the main core strength and potential training resources of the Sky Eye organization.


    After becoming an internal member, there is no longer a fixed job in reality. Of course, this is not to say that internal members should cut off all contacts with the outside society. After becoming internal members, they generally have to quit their original jobs, and then the SkyEyes organization will arrange a job for internal members to conceal their identity. No actual affairs. The price of being an internal member is to wait for dispatch from the headquarters at any time.


    The internal members are arranged from low to high in strength, and are divided into four levels: three-tier, second-tier, first-tier, and top-tier. When performing tasks, these different levels of members are the relationship between superiors and subordinates. If there are super-important mobilization tasks, it is often the head of the leader who issues orders, and then orders them to make arrangements.


    There are probably hundreds of internal members of the third line, and the Bobcats, now ranked 33rd, are quite impressive. Because the general internal members are already beyond the limit of ordinary people. The third-line members ranked within fifty are mostly the limit of the limit. Once the first stage of this limit is crossed, they can be more Maximize the potential of human beings.


    And the members of the second line are these ultra-limit humans who cross the impossible obstacles and come all the way crazy. The number is very small, only about ten people.


    As for the front line, it is basically difficult to guess its strength. It is said that there are only two people. It was originally three people, but then Long''er''s master, the old man, suddenly disappeared without a trace. There are only two monster-level characters left. As for who they are, many internal core personnel don''t necessarily know, because it is too mysterious.


    Above, top. This is already a transcendent existence. Whether it even exists is a problem. Many internal members speculated that maybe this is just a symbolic display, or that it is just a symbol of high strength. No one has reached that strength yet, so it is a nihilistic existence.


    Of course, it is such a layered, hierarchical Tianya organization, and I don''t know how many heinous villains have been slaughtered. Perhaps killing is a very cruel method, but if the wicked are not eliminated, more ordinary people will be oppressed and bullied!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is a bit cloudy tonight. There are only two brighter stars, which are sometimes obscured by dark clouds, just like a pair of eyes in the sky, obscured by something...


    "welcome."


    In the welcome voice of the welcoming waiter, Ryuuji and Lynx enter together. At the same time, Long Er''s faint sense of anxiety became stronger, but she tried her best to make a natural expression on her face. Now the python has accompanied Mare and Liu Danghua up to the second floor, so the first floor is basically safe. First find a place to sit down and wait for the opportunity to act.


    "Mr. Madam, it''s really time for you to come. It just so happens that we vacated a space on the first floor. Come here to please." The waiter said with a respectful smile, and then led the two to the lady to have an appointment The floor is slightly near the corner.


    "Two people, what do you need?"


    "Couple set meal, thank you." Long Er glanced at the menu casually, and then sat down enchantingly. At this moment, she absolutely could not expect that the bad ruffian Da Shao Lorraine was sitting at the table opposite her. , It''s just that the place where Bobcat is sitting now happens to block Lorraine''s back and Ryuuji''s sight, so she can''t see him.

 v2 Chapter 124： Back to back

    Chapter 124 Back to Back


    Of course, Lorraine didn''t see her either. He was just a little familiar with a voice just now, and he didn''t care too much now.


    However, Jiang Yan and Long Er, who were sitting across from Lorraine and across from the Bobcat, were careless, their eyes intertwined. In fact, not only men look at beautiful women, but also women, especially when they meet beautiful women, they usually look at them more. More importantly, Jiang Yan and Long Er belong to two different types of beauties. One is pretty and capable, and the other is **** and charming, but they also have a mature femininity, and naturally they quietly looked at each other.


    Jiang Yan is already hot enough, but she has always been conservative in her heart. And Ryuuji, although she has not had any affection or any relationship with any man yet, she is engaged in a very special profession, that is, a killer. A killer must know how to hide and hide his identity. In many cases, a small sacrifice is understandable. Just as before, when Lorraine and Long Er first met in a street in the night market of Zhengzhou City, Long Er disguised as an enchanting accompaniment lady, and it was impossible for someone to eat tofu. Of course, Long Er is still very disgusted with this, after all, she still only hopes that the man she likes and loves is qualified to act on her.


    However, the many roles she played have allowed her to unwittingly figure out the psychology of various professionals from all walks of life. This has made her a lot more mature, and, speaking, she is more mature than Jiang Yan of the same age. At least, if Jiang Yan and Long Er are fighting, aside from fighting ability, Jiang Yan is definitely not an opponent by playing tricks.


    Therefore, in less than three seconds of staring at each other, Jiang Yan was quickly defeated. This is reasonable, because even if Jiang Yan is a hot police officer who often charges and is on the front line, he is definitely not worthy of the killer who has actually received the dead in his hands.


    "What are you looking at?" The Lynx''s voice was a little small, and he seemed to remind Longer naturally. From just now, he noticed that Longer''s eyes were staring at the position behind him, although it was a flash. But it was caught by the Bobcats.


    Long Er soon showed a smile on his face, a smooth and delicate white hand gently dragged his chin, slightly casually whispered: "Hehe, nothing, it''s just that there is a mountain behind you. Eagle'', still a female."


    The mountain eagle is the jargon of the killers, referring to the criminal police, and the "female" in Long Er''s mouth naturally tells the gender of the mountain eagle. As a professional killer, Long Er had sharp eyes, and the detective possessed a temperament that could not be concealed. Based on this alone, Long Er could quickly establish Jiang Yan''s identity.


    The Lynx frowned slightly and twitched the corners of his mouth slightly: "Who is it here?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not us." Long''er stroked the hair on his forehead with a charming gesture, and his voice was still faint. "As far as I see, it should be a couple dating, but you should be careful for a while. After all, the criminal police are present, and the movement is louder. It''s not easy to get out."


    The Bobcat nodded.


    In fact, the voices of Ryuuji and Lynx are very small, basically only the two of them can hear them. However, Lorraine¡¯s hearing sensitivity is absolutely comparable. He can hear the content of the chat between Lynx and Ryuuji clearly. He doesn¡¯t know the technical terms such as "Mountain Eagle", but he was taken by Ryuuji. Attracted by the sound. After listening carefully, I quickly thought of the owner of this voice.


    Ryuuji? ?


    Oh, what a coincidence. Unexpectedly, this little girl would also come to Silkyang City, so the identity of the man who stood with her was almost revealed.


    Just now he felt that these mountain eagles should be a secret term for a certain industry. It now appears that Ryuuji is performing a certain task. The man with a peaked cap who was the author back to back with him, to be honest, from the moment he sat down, he brought a very direct sense of oppression to Lorraine. This kind of oppression has never been felt since he was reborn. been. His instinct told himself that this person''s strength was definitely not weak, and he was definitely far superior to Long Er. I''m afraid that with his strength, he is probably a member of the Sky Eye organization.


    According to Lorraine''s knowledge, the general tasks sent by the Sky Eye organization should be completed by one person. If there are two people, the difficulty of this task is probably extraordinary.


    Two people pretending to be a couple sitting in a beautiful couple restaurant, it is estimated that there is an extraordinary character in this restaurant.


    With his thoughts spinning rapidly, Lorraine''s face revealed a faint serious expression. Just now, Jiaren had an appointment with a big man in the restaurant. And that big man is not someone else, but Marley, one of the four young people in the capital! ! Although this product was an enemy of Lorraine''s previous life, Marley''s arrogant dog face was deeply imprinted in Lorraine''s mind. When he gave Han Xuanxiang a car in the last life, it was this Mare who held him up and smashed him several million in an instant. This bad breath, now reborn Lorraine with such a mind, can naturally swallow it. But what he couldn''t swallow was the arrogant posture of Marei and the other three young masters in the capital. The Luo family was in decline, and the four young people in the capital had a share!


    There is just one thing that Lorraine didn''t understand. In his previous life, this Mare was alive and well. Until Lorraine fell to the bottom of the lake and died, Mare was still active in various places and parties in the business world. Ryuer and the mysterious male assassin in front of him came here, didn''t they want to fight for nothing? Or is it that the various things that happened after one''s rebirth led to the butterfly effect and the uncertainty of some inevitable development trends in the future?


    However, Lorraine knew that it was useless to think about it, it was just a mediocrity. He still exists, and he is an anomaly. No matter the future is certain and uncertain, he must survive better. Is it possible to lose without anticipation of the future? Lorraine didn''t think so. He knows, and more importantly, is strength.


    As for today¡¯s matter, there are also many uncertainties. But in the end, no matter who stumbled, it had nothing to do with Lorraine. Marley''s death is also a good thing for Lorraine. The intuitive enemies who will be resisted in the future are only the other three young masters in the capital. And if he doesn''t die, Lorraine still has to work hard to improve his strength, and if he encounters it in the future, he must be qualified and able to fight him.


    The only thing he was worried about was that nothing happened to Long Er.


    Although in Lorraine''s eyes, Ryuuji was still a very mysterious woman. However, this woman has also helped herself, and her friendship with her is not deep, but it is definitely not shallow. Lorraine would not die to the death of people who had friendships with or helped him. It''s just that he doesn''t know what will happen tonight, hope it won''t be too tricky.


    All he had to do now was pretend not to know Ryuuji.


    "Sister Yan, what are you looking at?" Lorraine was now pretending to be confused and joking with Jiang Yan casually, "I think you have been looking behind me, are you looking at the handsome guy?"


    "Look at beautiful women." Jiang Yan retracted her eyes at this time, telling her instinctively that the woman she was staring at was not an ordinary person. There is a hint of enchanting murderous in that charm? Or spirit? She couldn''t tell, anyway, he knew this woman was not easy. But she is not a superwoman, and can''t manage so much nosy, so she quickly cleaned up her mood, and Lorraine shouted back to her senses with a word, then took a sip of juice and casually said.


    "Beauty? Nothing more beautiful than my sister Yan..." Lorraine smiled and turned the topic away. He knew that the beauty Lorraine was talking about should be Long Er.


    "I see you all over your body, and only one mouth is good." Jiang Yan was exasperated by Lorraine''s words, and she was praised for her beauty by her beloved man. It was a very proud thing, and it was a little bit of beauty. Compared to a woman who was not inferior to her, she smiled and sighed.


    "Sister Yan, you can''t make rash judgments. There are so many places in my body... I will let you see it someday." Lorraine shrugged slightly.


    Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine¡¯s wicked smile, and immediately turned red, and said, "Hey, brat, don¡¯t forget about the unhealthy aspects! When you pull your hand, you start to get into it, right? ?"


    Lorraine smiled and blinked his eyes: "Sister Yan, where did you want to go, I said that my brain is better... Well, in this world, it''s really... It seems that I was accidentally on the go. It¡¯s a thief..."


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Yan went up and pinched Lorraine''s cheek.


    At this time, when Long Er saw Jiang Yan''s ambiguous actions, she also clearly heard Lorraine''s voice. He paused for a moment, and then his eyes quickly moved away with Lorraine''s voice. Unfortunately, But the bobcat blocked him.


    "Keep your head down." Long Er suddenly whispered to the Bobcat.


    The Lynx was not aware of it, and now bowed his head slightly. It happened that Lorraine¡¯s back was much stronger than a few months ago. Ryuuji saw clearly that, although he looked less thin and weak than before, but after all, a person¡¯s temperament and vibe The field cannot be changed with his appearance and figure. Almost as soon as he saw this figure, Long Er had the answer in his heart. I didn''t expect that I would meet Lorraine in Silk Yang so easily. And... the one sitting opposite him seems to be a beautiful woman who is engaged in the profession of criminal police. Are the two of them in a relationship?


    Thinking of this, Long''er frowned slightly, and then stretched out, as if there was no trace of emotion.


    She stopped thinking about these useless things. What was worried was that Lorraine wouldn''t recognize herself for a while. If that''s the case, it would be difficult to act tonight. But Lorraine should know his identity as a killer. If he was really a wise man he had not misunderstood, he would have remained silent from beginning to end, and then pretended not to know himself. Thinking of this, Long Er felt a little sad in her heart, but it was only a flash.


    "Did you find something?" Perceiving the slight change in expression on Long Er''s face, the Bobcat slowly raised his head and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, I read it wrong." Long Er casually dealt with it, but before the voice fell, she suddenly saw a commotion at the restaurant door, Bobcat and her suddenly turned away, and looked towards the restaurant door together. !

 v2 Chapter 125： The pomp of the capital

    Chapter 125


    Not only Long Er and Lynx turned their sights to the door, but also Lorraine and Jiang Yan. Similarly, the uproar attracted all the couples who were dining in the lobby on the first floor. Everyone looked sideways and looked at the next second. I arrived at a tall and somewhat overly **** beauty. Of course, some doctors who have gone to Bangziguo to learn plastic surgery techniques may be able to tell at a glance that this **** beauty has too many adulterants. First of all, the figure, the chest is padded with silicone, the waist is fat, and the hips are also moving. With hands and feet, the whole figure is exaggerated S-shape, and the straight buttocks can fit a cup, and the deep career line drawn by the chest makes some men swaying eyes accidentally.


    As for her seemingly fair and fair Guzier face, it is even more fake, with a straight nose, a small mouth, and a pair of big eyes. Even a layman can faintly see some traces of a knife. After all, the face of a person has been determined by the heavens from the moment of birth. It is the most symmetrical golden ratio of a person''s face, body, body, and appearance. It doesn''t look awkward regardless of beauty or ugliness. However, this lady''s face is just pasted on the salient advantages of patchwork from the faces of n stars. It looks good, but it seems too unnatural. I am afraid that a series of plastic surgery techniques such as injecting hyaluronic acid, cutting bones, and padding the nose have all played magical effects on this woman''s face.


    But this is a crazy world, a world where the appearance is more important than the heart, and vanity is more than self-cultivation. People only care whether this woman is beautiful or not, not whether this woman is naturally beautiful.


    The woman''s walking posture is a bit too artificial, and the high heels under her feet are smooth and translucent, almost flashing some sneaking eyes of men. Beside her, there were a total of four bodyguards dressed in black super police officers. Like the stars holding the moon, guard this woman in the middle.


    "Hey, isn''t that woman a very popular underwear model recently?... The stage name seems to be, Sao Feiya... Yes! That''s right, it''s Sao Feiya!!"


    "Mao Sao Fei! It''s called Sophia! I heard that she''s still a beautiful mixed-race woman, tusk, the real person is really beautiful..."


    This pair is obviously not a couple''s ordinary friends.


    "Mixed-blood beauty?...I heard that she came out of a poverty-stricken mountainous area and saved up a few years of''hard-earned money'' in a big city. Then she went to Bangziguo for cosmetic surgery and then came back to develop the entertainment industry. I also heard that she changed her name to Sao Feiya, oh no, the reason she changed her name to Sophia was because her own name was too ugly."


    "Sad? What''s the name?"


    "Luo Yufeng."


    "..." The woman had three black lines in an instant, and she instinctively told her that this name was a bit cheating, for fear that it might become popular one day in the future, "Really?"


    "Really, that''s what the magazine says."


    "Hey, two points are true for the magazine stuff, and seven points jokingly said, the remaining one point is only punctuation."


    The man shrugged and stopped talking.


    ... Soon, the underwear model named Sophia, surrounded by four bodyguards, slowly stepped up the stairs leading to the second floor. There was a very obvious sense of arrogance and pride on her face, although she knew that the feeling of being a high princess and queen at the moment requires a lot of hard work and struggle for a long time before returning. But she is willing.


    why?


    It''s simple and cheap.


    What''s more, talking about life for a few nights with the Ma family of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, in her opinion, is also something to be proud of. Moreover, the Young Master Ma has such a powerful influence in the capital, so he can just do a little bit, jump out of the fashion model circle, enter the film and television circle or the music scene. Isn''t that easy? Tonight, she is determined to work hard, and the Ma family eldest master who is serving will be comfortable.


    With this mentality in mind, surrounded by four bodyguards, Sofia gradually disappeared from the stairs on the first floor as he went upstairs.


    "It''s another man-made beauty." Lorraine couldn''t help but sigh when seeing this Sophia. He doesn''t care much about newcomer news in fashion modeling or entertainment, so he doesn''t know the identity of Sophia. But he knew very well that the second floor was taken down by a big man, and after a long time, that Marley¡¯s date was this woman. Hey, as Beijing Kuo Shao, who is well-known in the entire Chinese nation, has such a bad taste. Any one of the women around Lorraine was better than this Sophia. This Sophia can attract the attention of so many people in the restaurant, one is because of her public status, the other is because she was surrounded by four bodyguards when she entered the restaurant, and the third was because she was wearing something too outrageous. apparel.


    "Artificial beauty? That''s not a beauty? I think your eyes are straight." Jiang Yan gave Lorraine a white look.


    "Just look at it and verify her authenticity. But sister Yan, you and I often stare at it. It seems that every part of your body is so natural that I can''t help but marvel at God''s supernatural work. Created such a beautiful creature..."


    "You started running the train again!" Jiang Yan was happy, and then sighed. ¡­This stinky boy, dare not to play cards so unreasonably when he speaks, and talk nonsense, endless, but he just changes to compliment, his mouth is too sweet...


    At the same time, Ryuuji and Lynx became more nervous. Now the situation is getting more and more difficult. Originally, Marai and the python were very difficult to use. Now an inexplicable woman suddenly appeared, which hindered their actions even more.


    "Some trouble." Long Er held up the juice he had just delivered and took a sip gently.


    "Let''s take a look again." The Bobcat frowned slightly. "The wire reported that this Mare should stay in Silkyang for three to four days. Today is the first day. If there is no success tonight, then Waiting for the opportunity to be dispatched again. Don¡¯t be anxious. If something goes wrong, it will cause unexpected consequences. Although this python is a traitor to the organization, serving as a bodyguard in the Ma¡¯s family does not cause any harm to ordinary citizens in the society. If you rush him, I''m afraid he can do anything. After all, he has no mercy to kill his companion."


    "No, there may not be no chance tonight." Long''er smiled and shook his head slightly. "This Sophia is coming. It may be a good thing for us. If Marai is with her privately in the evening, then the python will be Place an order, the next step is a good opportunity for us to get started."


    Hearing what Long Er said, the Lynx halted in his heart and nodded coldly, obviously agreeing.


    At this time, Sophia was already surrounded by bodyguards and came to the second floor. She saw a long banquet table, golden tablecloths, golden candle holders, golden candles, Australian lobsters and South China Sea crabs and other expensive seafood. It is adorned with beautiful dishes, a variety of appetizers, a bottle of Lafite from 1996, a romantic band standing not far away, and a pair of arrogance in luxury brand suits. Marley in full look.


    This scene is full of gorgeous and luxurious scenes, almost knocking Sophia out.


    This is what she has always been pursuing, the top gold worship dinner.


    "Sophia, you are beautiful tonight." Marais has a big shelf. Although it is a beauty who came to the appointment, he has no intention to stand up. He just casually praised, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, showing a hint of welcome. Smile. He traveled all the way from Yanjing to Siyang City for Sophia, and spent a lot of money to cover the entire second floor of the beautiful lady''s restaurant, and arranged a sumptuous and luxurious dinner at this table. He didn''t value Sophia or really admired Sophia. , But... He likes this feeling. He likes to see some public figures who are looked up to by ordinary people and fans. They sink because of their nobility and gold. He enjoys those who always like to pose in front of the public. The upright-looking woman was stunned by the banknotes he had handed over. He preferred to ride on the hips and the bottom of the popular lover who was pursued and admired by many people. That made him feel that to conquer such a woman is equivalent to conquering the men who adore her in disguise.


    He liked this kind of pleasure.


    There is also a very important point. Even if one meal can consume the total income of all members of an ordinary family in one year, it seems to him that it is drizzle and a bit big. He is playing with this kind of fun, he doesn''t care if he has money in his pocket.


    "Miss, please sit down." The waiter was very attentive and pulled the chair away and asked Sophia to sit down.


    "These are the meals I ordered. See if you have anything you want to eat or drink. You can order them." Marley snapped his fingers in a magnificent manner, then winked at Liu Danghua beside him. What about the menu I ordered earlier?"


    Liu Danghua was taken aback when he was asked, thinking that I am not a waiter, so what do you ask me for? But naturally he didn''t dare to say it, turned around and went to the waiter to ask for the menu, and then handed it to Marley respectfully.


    Marley looked at the menu that was handed to him, frowning slightly, and a hint of impatience appeared in his tone: "I mean, let you give it to the lady on the opposite side." The voice was a bit cold, and the arrogance felt like the boss blamed. Same as subordinates.


    "Oh!" Liu Danghua was so upset in his heart that he didn''t dare to say anything. He walked quickly to the opposite side of the long banquet table and handed the menu to Sophia.


    Sophia took the menu and looked up at Liu Danghua slightly, only to realize...Isn''t this Liu Danghua, the eldest master of Liu Zhuangyang''s family, the boss of Big Coal in Silk Yang? How can you get into the field of being a waiter? ? If you remember correctly, did this guy pursue me back then? Fortunately, I did not agree at the time, otherwise I would suffer a lot. This young Master Ma in the capital city is amazing... He can even use the young Master Liu as a runner.


    "Thank you." Sophia pretended not to know Liu Danghua and took the menu, but Liu Danghua walked away in embarrassment.


    At this time, Marai waved his hand to Liu Danghua impatiently and ordered: "There is nothing wrong with you here. Go outside and wait for me in the car."


    Liu Danghua immediately looked a little green, but his tone was very polite: "Yes, Master Ma, I wish you a happy date." He said, and went down the stairs.


    After a while, Marley waved his hand to the python wearing a peaked cap behind him: "You also go out and wait for me."


    The python paused for a while, and then said with a slightly hoarse voice cleanly and neatly: "Nothing."


    "Then don''t go out, on the first floor, it''s okay."


    The python thought for a while, and then nodded: "Okay." Before he could say anything, he turned to the stairs and walked slowly towards the first floor...

 v2 Chapter 126： Whereabouts exposed

    Chapter 126


    In the lobby on the first floor, Liu Danghua appeared with a rather ugly face and quickly disappeared. After going out from the door, his current identity was similar to that of an accompanying driver. At this moment, he was secretly unhappy in his heart, this Marley''s frame was really not so big, not that bad. The model named Sophia I saw today, I have pursued her once, although not very seriously, and the other party did not agree. But at least by virtue of his identity, he still has a lot of face, and he will definitely not lose his share. But today, when Marley came, he was humiliated and humiliated in front of Sophia''s face as if he was screaming at the slave.


    Looking at Marai''s superb appearance, it is estimated that there is no way to make a practical deal. Therefore, at this time, Liu Danghua regretted taking this job.


    He sat in the car, took out a cigarette and lit it, and squinted his eyes, and he would not take this kind of work again if he killed himself in the future. At any rate, he is also a famous son in Silk Yang, isn''t he?


    At this time, at the entrance of the stairs in the hall on the first floor, a silent man wearing a peaked cap stood there with his arms crossed, and was directly blocked at the entrance of the stairs. Anyway, the second floor was wrapped up by Master Maremma. No one went up. Standing here, he can also check it out. Anyone who needs to go upstairs will have to be looked at by his eyes, including the waiter. However, when he was silent, he suddenly keenly noticed a hint of coldness. This breath is very familiar... it should be of the same kind with him!


    Right now, he lowered the brim of his hat, his eyes scanned the crowd like a poisonous scorpion. Every guest who was scanned could involuntarily feel a chill in his back, but he didn''t know why.


    Soon, the python moved his gaze to the position of Ryuuji and Lynx. Although the two had tried their best to hide their breath, they were still discovered by the python. If he was once, his strength in the past may not be able to see through, but he is by no means at the original level. It was not without reason that he killed his companions and employers and left the organization without authorization. Because that employer, the treasure he held was an ancient jade slip that was accidentally unearthed at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. It is priceless, however, this is not the most important thing, the most important... is the content on the jade slip.


    It was the size of a palm, and the four-finger-thick jade slip was engraved with rows of ancient characters that ordinary people would never recognize. However, Anaconda is a descendant of a very ethnic minority, and he knows this lost ancient script. And he understood its content... After reading it, he was surprised to find that this simple jade slip of an ancient book with less than a thousand characters turned out to be a fairly complete set of ancient martial arts. Although it is not the exaggerated magic or mental technique in the legend. But it is definitely many times stronger than the existing martial arts model. The reason why the Sky Eye organization can cultivate so many combat elites is that it has an ancient military training method.


    You know, the history of Huaxia has been long for thousands of years, and it has experienced the baptism of wars and even massacres, and lost many national treasures. The existing Chinese martial arts, the original original books, may have been washed out with the torrent of time. Those so-called martial arts and national martial arts masters, the martial arts practiced are weaker than the original ancient Chinese martial arts. How many times. Take Tai Chi, which has now been popularized and promoted as a form of health preservation for the whole people, and I don¡¯t know how many versions have been rumored by the people. It''s okay to exercise and keep up your breath, but if you want to get a real battle, it''s just a fancy.


    The python found this set of ancient martial arts jade slips, naturally it was murderous. For a figure like him who pursues peak strength, there is nothing more attractive than this ancient martial arts seal.


    After Murder and Yuehuo obtained the ancient martial arts slips, the python went abroad and hid for a long time, specializing in these ancient seal scripts, and then translating them word by word. I have to say that even if it is translated into modern text, the content is quite obscure, and often seven or eight characters imply an unknown amount of mystery. This requires constant exercise and actual combat, and self-examination and understanding. Only then can I gradually acquire even some superficial skills.


    Nowadays, although Anaconda has only penetrated and practiced content that is less than 10% of the entire length, its overall strength has been greatly improved. Originally, his ranking might be about the thirty-fifth place among the third-line members of the Sky Eye organization. Now, he is confident enough to squeeze into the top ten without a problem. With this set of ancient martial arts seal notes, the growth speed of the python''s strength must be as sturdy as driving a rocket.


    In order to avoid losing the jade slips and translation records, the pythons are carried around with them. Fate, seal, seal loss, death!


    For a killer like him who is progressing rapidly and with great strength, no corner of the world is safer on himself.


    "He found us." The Lynx''s voice was extremely low. He could clearly feel the vile eyes behind him. There was no need to look back, and he knew that it was the python, whose nerves were strained to the limit. Judging from his aura, his strength should be higher than I had imagined. I am afraid that I am no longer his opponent."


    Long''er naturally noticed the python staring here at the entrance of the stairs, and she was a little bit astonished. Although she is the only apprentice of the old man, her current strength is not enough after all. Even if it is compared with the Bobcats, it is still a big difference. Let alone compare with the python. When she was with Lynx, she didn''t feel oppressed, because the Lynx was not hostile to herself, and the boa constrictor was unabashedly exuding a horrifying look towards her.


    Long Er''s palm was slightly sweaty, but she tried her best to calm down: "He is indeed very strong, stronger than he thought."


    The Bobcat¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed into a slit, and the battle plan was made in his mind instantly: ¡°Internal data shows that the python¡¯s style in battle has always been swift and domineering, but it is more suitable for fighting alone. If it is inevitable to fight tonight, As long as I take the lead, your queen, wait for an opportunity to attack his defensive corner. Only in this way can we have a certain chance of winning."


    Ryuuji nodded slightly and attacked, which was disgraceful, but the world would only remember the winner, no matter how he won.


    The so-called history belongs only to the winners.


    At the same time, Lorraine also really felt the terrifying momentum emanating from the man with the peaked cap at the top of the stairs. He couldn''t help but stunned, and quickly turned the breath in his body, and gradually let himself The oppression in his heart was pulled away. Fortunately, the target of this mysterious man''s aggressive attack was not himself, but Ryuuji. Otherwise, Lorraine would definitely not be able to hold it. He can deeply understand the disparity in strength between himself and this mysterious man. If this person is willing to fight against himself seriously, I am afraid that he will not even be able to do three tricks under his hands.


    This mysterious man, is Ryuuji the target they want to obliterate? ... Lorraine was shocked, the difficulty was very high.


    But fortunately, the man who walked with Ryuuji also seemed to have quite formidable strength. If Ryuuji cooperated with this man well, it was not impossible to win.


    Lorraine pondered for a long time and quickly made a decision, no matter what, Jiang Yan must be sent away first. An unimaginable battle may break out here at any time. That kind of situation, in a real city, is very shocking. He didn''t think that the actions of the Sky Eye organization could be solved by the criminal police.


    "Sister Yan, are you full, let''s go first?" Lorraine tried to look natural at this time.


    Jiang Yan nodded, she also felt a chill behind her back, but she didn''t know the reason. This made her feel uncomfortable, and she also had the idea of ??leaving. It happened that Lorraine suggested that she nodded: "Okay. "


    However, just when the two were about to stand up, two sneaky-looking people suddenly came in at the door, a man and a woman. The woman carried a small camera behind her back, and the two of them walked straight to the stairs without knowing it. , Naturally blocked by the python.


    "The upstairs is wrapped up, the two stopped."


    The python''s sharp voice made the two people shudder a little, but the man bit his head and said: "Sir, I want to go to the second floor to have a look and make sure that if it is really wrapped, then we will come down, okay ?quickly."


    "No." The python''s tone was still cold, resolute and authentic.


    At this time, the two people''s eyes were rolling, and it was obvious that they were still thinking about other things. At this moment, Liu Danghua walked in when he noticed movement at the door, and walked directly in front of the two of them, and said impatiently: "You paparazzi, can''t you give people a little personal space?"


    Before Liu Danghua''s voice was over, everyone understood. It turned out that the paparazzi came!


    Seeing the camera with the woman behind her back, Lorraine also suddenly understood. Is the paparazzi coming? Then the entertainment media might be lurking near the gate of Jiaren''s appointment... Hehe, it seems, which media magazine is going to dig news and break the news. Yes, one is a very popular underwear model in China, and the other is one of the four young masters in Beijing. This piece of entertainment news is definitely worth exploring.


    However, the arrival of the media also indicates that the beautiful lady has an appointment tonight, and there will be no scenes that may be full of flesh and blood. Even if there is, there will only be after the paparazzi and entertainment reporters leave. After all, the Sky Eye organization is a secret organization and cannot be exposed. Ryuuji and her male partner, including this mysterious man wearing a peaked cap, should know that assassin is a career that can die by sight.


    After figuring this out, Lorraine stood up, and Jiang Yan followed suit. The two quickly left the restaurant that was full of disputes and crises.


    After getting in the taxi, Lorraine sent Jiang Yan to the female police officer''s apartment of the Boyang Municipal Bureau. Jiang Yan reluctantly got out of the car, with a faint sense of loss in her heart. She did not forget to jokingly said to Lorraine: "Buddy, tonight Didn¡¯t you say you want to be with me? Let¡¯s go now? I think you¡¯re just a bitch, don¡¯t you have the courage?~~"


    Lorraine smiled wryly. His current mind was elsewhere, and he immediately said absent-mindedly: "Hehe, sister Yan, go back and rest early. I will contact you another day." He urged the taxi to leave. go.


    When the taxi taillight disappeared completely on the street corner, Jiang Yan stomped her angrily, but then remembered Lorraine''s absent-minded expression just now, and faintly felt that something was wrong? In other words, what is he going to do? ?


    Thinking of this, a trace of worry arose in my heart...

 v2 Chapter 127： Being followed

    Chapter 127


    Sure enough, after Lorraine sent Jiang Yan back to the apartment, he came around the Jiarenyouyou restaurant.


    However, he did not go to the beautiful girl¡¯s appointment anymore. Instead, he sat in a corner coffee shop not far away, sitting there alone, taking a sip of coffee from time to time, his eyes were slightly narrowed, but there was a sharp sparkle. . He has a hunch that things tonight will definitely not be so simple. The task of sending two killers by the Sky Eye organization will inevitably be more difficult to predict than the usual tasks. First of all, he doesn¡¯t want to see Long''er dying so casually. Second...maybe it¡¯s the sense of fate from rebirth that makes him feel that he can¡¯t be as selfish as others. Caring a lot about the things around you, God gave yourself such a chance of rebirth, not as simple as letting yourself fill your pockets and spend your life in peace and stability. Two lives, the biggest change is the state of mind. If Lorraine doesn''t even have this level of consciousness now, it would really be a vain visit.


    The road is coming out. If you don¡¯t walk, you never know where the corner is. If you don¡¯t walk, you never know how many opportunities are waiting for you before you.


    After careful observation, Lorraine finally found a silver-gray van lurking behind the flowerbed. It seemed that there was no one inside, but upon closer inspection, you could find that there was a faint figure moving inside. It is estimated that there is a camera hidden inside. After thinking about it, you will know that if Marley and the model come out of the restaurant where the lady has an appointment, the reporter will definitely rush out of the silver-gray van. Although Lorraine did not recognize the underwear model named Sophia, but by judging it, he clearly knew that the woman was definitely a public entertainment figure.


    After checking the time, it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening, and someone finally came out during the appointment. No one else, it was Mare in a neat suit, and a female model with a very hot body in glamorous clothes. At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the silver-gray van, one was a professional photographer holding a camera, and the other was a female reporter holding a microphone. It seems that Marley¡¯s date with this female model has long been known by a certain entertainment media.


    However, at this moment, Lorraine''s shrewd eyes faintly saw the small smile raised at the corners of the female model''s mouth. He couldn''t help but raise his brows, and smiled in his heart: Haha, Marais Marais, you''re a girl. We used it.


    With the inconspicuous and fleeting smile on the female model¡¯s face at this moment, Lorraine was able to judge with certainty: This group of reporters was called by this lady, and she probably wanted to use a horse Lei''s identity gave himself a hype.


    But at this time Marley saw the reporters who appeared suddenly, although he was very impatient, but he was not too unhappy, and he did not seem to be very disgusted with it. Lorraine suddenly realized that it was necessary for a young man of his kind to be exposed in magazines occasionally to increase his popularity. The business community and the entertainment industry have always been in distress and coexistence, complementing each other. It¡¯s just that Marley didn¡¯t tell his family¡¯s elders when he came to Zhengzhou this time. He was photographed with a bad face. So he quickly avoided the camera and got into the sports car. The underwear model Sophia was about to get on the car, but was caught Marley refused: "Sophia, I will contact you tomorrow. I hate these paparazzi." Without giving Sophia a chance to reply, he gave Liu Danghua a color: "Send a special car to take this lady back. ."


    Liu Danghua''s eyesight is still very good. When the two paparazzi secretly filming staff appeared just now, he had already called another special car. At this time, he waved his hand and followed Marley''s. That car.


    Soon, the beautiful lady, who was onlookers gradually increasing, had an appointment at the door, and several cars went away one after another. This situation naturally made those who followed the show to feast their eyes, and after random inquiries around, did they wake up in shock: lying down. A rub, that buddy turned out to be the Ma''s Young Master of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing! ! I''m seeing a real person today! The momentum and style of the Fourth Young Masters in the capital are different. The happiest thing tonight is of course the boss of the restaurant branch of Jiaren in Silk Yang. As soon as the news of the entertainment media is reported tomorrow, it is equivalent to advertising for one''s own restaurant for free. This opportunity is a rare opportunity in a century.


    While Marai¡¯s car was moving away, Lorraine clearly saw that Ryuuji and the man with black cotton and wool also walked out of the restaurant where the lady had an appointment. They looked natural, but their feet were rushing. Soon he got into a black Volkswagen sedan and followed the route of Marley''s car.


    "It''s now."


    Lorraine stood up immediately, put a hundred-dollar bill on the table, and stopped a taxi when he exited the cafe door: "Master, keep up with the black public in front."


    "Okay, no problem."


    Before the words were over, the taxi master stepped on the accelerator to keep up with the speed of the black public.


    When the car started running slowly, Lorraine suddenly frowned slightly. He later realized that the taxi master''s voice was somewhat familiar? ?


    "Master, listen to your accent, aren''t you a local?" Lorraine had an extra eye, and immediately asked in a natural tone as much as possible.


    "Oh, me... I was originally from Jiangnan Province. But some time ago, I went to Siyang City from Zhengzhou City." The driver''s master said a few words, then turned his head and smiled at Lorraine. When he arrived at Lorraine''s appearance, even though his complexion changed slightly, he said in a little surprise: "Hmm...eh? You...I think you are familiar..."


    Lorraine looked at the appearance of the taxi master, and suddenly realized that he had taken a taxi in Zhengzhou City for at least three times, all of which were in the taxi master''s car.


    "Oh, I remember, I am also from Zhengzhou, and I have taken your taxi many times. Master, why did you come to Silkyang?" The surprised expression on Lorraine''s face was fleeting, and then it seemed Asked seemingly.


    "Hehe, isn''t life not easy? I heard from my colleagues that the taxi industry in Siyang City makes more money than Zhengzhou, so I came." The driver said with a smile.


    Lorraine paused for a while and continued to ask, without a trace of ups and downs in his tone: "What should I do when my wife, children, and old parents come to another place by myself? Who will look after?"


    "This..." The driver master was obviously taken aback by Lorraine''s question, but he continued to answer with a smile: "I''m not married yet, and my old parents live in the countryside. I have a younger brother who takes care of my parents at home. , I just work in the city."


    "Oh? Really?" A gleam of light flashed in Lorraine''s eyes. "But I think Master, your temperament is not like a rural population."


    "Haha, maybe it''s because of living in the city for a while, so it doesn''t look like someone who has just entered the city from the countryside. Haha, what, brother, look down on us rural people?" The driver master asked Lorraine. His attitude is not at all disgusting, instead he must answer all questions. At the moment, he changed the subject and made a joke.


    "Of course not." Lorraine paused, and then changed his mind, "Master, stop here, I will get off."


    "Huh?" The taxi driver was taken aback for a while, and asked in surprise, "Don''t you want to follow the black Volkswagen ahead? It hasn''t stopped yet."


    Lorraine took out a hundred-yuan bill from his pocket and threw it beside the taxi driver: "No, I''m suddenly in a hurry, so I don''t need to look for it." As he said, he didn''t give the taxi driver any more time to react. , Immediately opened the door of the car, and then went on the flyover.


    The taxi driver looked at Lorraine quickly disappearing from the back of the overpass stairs, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a serious look, and soon he took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone number: " Hey, Brother Dao, something went wrong, the little guy recognized me and seemed to notice that I was following him."


    There was a little silence on the phone, and then a hoarse and deep voice came out: "It seems that I made a mistake in making arrangements. When he came to Siyang City, I should change someone to pretend to be a taxi and follow him. "


    "Brother Dao, why do you have to pretend to be a taxi driver? If it is purely stalking, I promise I will never be found."


    "Taxi driver, it''s more convenient, and it''s the only profession where you can talk to him." After a short pause, the person called Brother Dao asked, "How do you feel about this little guy? character?"


    "Solid, wise, and sophisticated." In six words, the man pretending to be a taxi driver said solemnly, "Brother Dao, what should I do now? He got on the flyover and has already left my sight. What should I do next?"


    "Where is he going just now?" Brother Dao didn''t answer directly, but instead asked instead.


    "He asked me to follow a black Volkswagen."


    "What is the license plate number?"


    "Xxxxxx."


    "Well, you continue to follow this black Volkswagen now, but you must be concealed so that you can no longer be found."


    "Should I follow? Then..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Brother Dao had already interrupted his words: "If I have no wrong judgment on the character of this little guy, he should want to get rid of you and continue following the car. You just need to follow along. Now, if you have anything, even if you report it to me."


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the phone, the green light came on, and the taxi started again with a buzzing sound. After walking a short distance with the black Volkswagen, it slowly turned a bend and took a shortcut. When the taxi appeared in the main lane again At the time, there were several cars separated from the black Volkswagen. The taxi was buried among the many taxis and looked very inconspicuous, but the driver was still able to see the driving route of the black Volkswagen. on.


    At the same time, Lorraine came down from the other side of the overpass and ran to the crossroads, then intercepted a taxi and ordered to follow the black Volkswagen. Fortunately, Lorraine moved quickly, otherwise he would really be lost.


    In this taxi driven by a driver with a local accent, Lorraine frowned solemnly, recalling the words and expressions of the taxi driver just now, with a hint of anxiety in his heart.

 v2 Chapter 128： Woman, you are too slow!

    Chapter 128 Woman, you are too slow!


    A driver, in a city, has gotten into his taxi many times. Let¡¯s put aside this coincidence. After Lorraine came to Siyang City, he took a taxi again. It was quite fateful. In this buddy''s car, this is not a coincidence, but rather strange. What came from Zhengzhou to Siyang to make more money? Leaving aside trivial questions such as vehicles and license plates, just just Lorraine asked those few words, this buddy answered very unnaturally.


    Although the driver''s response was fluent on the surface, his expression was quite natural and he didn''t feel angry at all. Generally speaking, when someone asks about personal matters in that manner, the other person will show some unhappy expressions. But the driver master didn''t. The very inconspicuous sense of fabrication flashed in his eyes while speaking, which could not escape Lorraine''s eyes.


    He is very nervous now. Since the establishment of Qian Million and Qian Hu in Zhengzhou City, there should be no such powerful enemy. Is it guilty to send someone to stare at him so closely? But then again, it seems that not long after the rebirth came back, Lorraine took the driver''s taxi. At that time, Lorraine had no enemies.


    It is not terrible to have enemies. The most disturbing thing is that I don¡¯t know who the man behind the scenes is. More importantly, Lorraine doesn¡¯t know whether the man behind the scenes is an enemy or a friend, and what he wants to do to him...


    Thinking of this, Lorraine regretted a little bit. Just getting off the car was too hurried and forgot to write down the license plate number of the taxi driver. In that case, he could still investigate. Now... I can only wait until we meet again later. He didn''t think that a person who was determined to follow him would give up so easily.


    The taxi that Lorraine was sitting in, the black Volkswagen and the black Volkswagen that followed Ryuuji and Bobcat, and the red sports car that Mare was in.


    Soon, the car Marley was riding in was parked in the parking lot of the most luxurious hotel in the whole city of "California Trivia". The black Volkswagen did not choose to follow up, but stopped at [California Trivia]. ] At the corner of the parking area outside the parking lot of the hotel, Long Er and the Bobcat got out of the car and lurked in the dark at the fastest speed, staring at the movement on Mare''s side.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this scene. This professionally trained killer is different, especially the means of hiding, which is really as quick as thunder. At the moment, Lorraine also greeted the taxi to stop, and then got out of the car and quickly hid. Around the [California Trivial] Hotel, there are very few business and leisure huts such as tea restaurants, only a few of them change slightly as the night falls. On the dark streets and corners, Lorraine found a place that was the easiest to monitor and the hardest to be discovered, and hid.


    However, as time passed by, Ryuuji and Lynx did not move for a long time. They did not move in the dark at all. This made Lorraine compelled to admire their patience in lurking, because Lorraine now The location is relatively far away, and there are occasional night pedestrians coming and going, so Lorraine didn¡¯t need to be too nervous, lit a cigarette against the wall, smoked slowly, and stared tightly at his eyes [ California Trivia] The location of the entrance of the hotel, and the location where the Lynx and Dragon are lurking.


    Unknowingly, it was about midnight, pedestrians and vehicles on the road were gradually sparse, and the moon in the sky was also obscured by dark clouds, only the dimly yellow and dim street lights shining half-dead with a faint glow.


    Lorraine felt the temperature getting colder and colder, and did not forget to adjust his breath quietly. A warm air flow started to circulate the blood around his body more smoothly. Even if there were occasional cold winds, he did not feel cold at all. .


    Finally... Lorraine''s slightly squinted eyes found Ryuuji and Lynx in the dark, and seemed to move lightly, which made Lorraine''s heart instantly refreshed, because...he also faintly felt a bit of strength The cold breath radiated unscrupulously everywhere! !


    It''s that person! ! That mysterious man in a peaked cap! !


    It seems to be here! And looking at this arrogant aura, I am afraid it was found on the initiative! ...Lorraine clearly knew that the overwhelming release from Chao Longer and the Bobcats was a demonstration, and this sense of strength was stronger than what she felt in the restaurant where she had an appointment. many!


    It can be seen that this mysterious man had concealed all his own strength before.


    Lorraine gradually reduced his stature at this time. Although this mysterious man did not pay attention to his side, if his aura and figure move too much, with the strength of this man, he is sure Will be discovered. When the time comes, he will have only one face-to-face strength, and he will be defeated instantly.


    At the same time, Ryuuji and Lynx, even if they are facing the enemy, all bend their bodies into a crossbow like an inverted bow. This posture is the most suitable posture after countless battles. The defensive posture, advance can attack, retreat can defend, and can maximize their explosive power. But even if he was ready to meet the enemy early, Ryuuji''s beating heart still stagnated a little, and he couldn''t help mentioning it on his throat, a crystal of sweat on his forehead slowly falling down his cheeks, this quiet but dangerous atmosphere , Made everyone hold their breath, even the "click" sound made when sweat drops fell to the ground can be heard clearly.


    "It''s amazing air pressure..." Bobcat''s face was also very solemn at this time. He felt the amazing momentum released by the python sparing no effort, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "In the restaurant before, maybe it was because there were too many guests here, so Anaconda deliberately restrained his aura, and now it seems... his true strength is far beyond my expectations... With his current strength, I am afraid that there is no problem in ranking in the top ten in the internal third line..."


    Hearing what the Bobcat said, Long Er''s heart suddenly stunned, the top ten in the third line? ! ! ¡ª¡ªOh my God, that is the existence of the extreme edge! It may be relatively easy to go from thirty to twenty. As long as you have the talent and practice hard and persistently, one day you can squeeze in. But if you want to squeeze into the top ten... it''s not too easy... this is not about talent and hard work, but more about an opportunity! The more life-and-death battles you have experienced, and the more battle awareness you have, the more opportunities you have to squeeze in. And this python, the starting line is even lower than the Bobcats, how could it have such a terrifying strength after disappearing for such a period of time? ! !


    Is it possible to get a point from an expert? ! Or did he carry out a trial that no one can imagine? !


    "Dragon..."


    Feeling the horrific momentum that is getting closer, the Bobcats made a decision at the fastest speed, and said to Long Er in a deep voice, "The strength of this python has increased too quickly. I am afraid it has exceeded our and the organization''s expectations. Even if we join forces in the evening, we may not be able to fight him. If his current strength is still not all the cards, then it will be a problem for us to even escape."


    Long Er''s expression at this time also became more solemn: "What do you mean?"


    "Go!!" The Lynx let out a cold voice, and when there was a sudden stop under his feet, his entire body was withdrawn toward the rear like an arrow from the string. Ryuuji''s reaction was also quite quick. When the Bobcat uttered the word "go", she had already moved her body shape quickly, but she withdrew in another direction. This is a necessary common sense when the killer retreats. When facing a single enemy, never flee together on the same route. This way, separate evacuation can prevent the entire army from being annihilated. Even if only one person escapes, he can return to the headquarters to report the situation.


    However, at this time, there was a slightly arrogant weird voice: "Chat!! If you have the courage, you should have the courage to fight! After following me for one night, I didn''t even leave a word, so I wanted to go. "!" This voice sounded like the feeling of an iron ruler "crunching" across the smooth floor, which made people feel uncomfortable all over. Of course, it is this weird sound, but it is mixed with a cold and terrifying aura, which makes people sound scary!


    The python obviously didn''t give them a chance to escape smoothly. At the moment, his figure suddenly flashed and appeared like a ghost in the front of the road where the two were about to part ways. But I don¡¯t know that the two of them were prepared to escape in this situation a long time ago. The moment they bounced off their bodies, they raised a grenade-shaped thing with the palm of their hand that they had taken out early. , Slammed into the ground suddenly, "bang" and "bang" sounded in unison, dark green dense smoke bloomed!


    Taking advantage of this moment, Longer and Lynx turned around in a tacit understanding, once again found an effective escape route, and went to the dark separately!


    The python is obviously a little arrogant, and even forgot such a stubble. At the moment, he couldn''t help but feel angry. He jumped out of the thick fog and looked around. The bobcat was moving much faster than Longer, so he had already run away. Long Er, but Long Er is slower than the Bobcats. Soon, the python turned his gaze to Long''er and locked on the target. The corner of his mouth under his deep hat twitched coldly, with a weird smile: "Woman, save your life!"


    While speaking, Long Er suddenly felt a cold wind flying towards him behind him, the speed was amazing! Without even giving her a chance to breathe, the figure of the python squeezed from the top of his head. With his bare hands, he knotted his palm into a knife-like shape and slashed at the back of his neck. If it hits, she will be hit on the vital part with a single blow. She is quite afraid of the python''s strength. Almost subconsciously, Ryuuji was already about to reverse her body. She knew that she couldn''t run away with her own speed, so she simply faced the python, maybe she could do her best to make this attack right now, so she could do anything. Brighter than being smashed to death by a knife from behind! !


    Seeing Long Er''s desire to reverse his figure to fight against him, the killing intent in the python''s eyes contained a hint of sneer, and the palm of his eyes was about to fall on Long Er''s neck! !


    "Woman, you are too slow!"

 v2 Chapter 129： Decoy tactics

    Chapter 129 Decoy Tactics


    "Ryuuji!!"


    Lorraine was shocked, and the whole person wanted to jump out of the darkness. The speed of these people was too fast, and everything happened too suddenly. Seeing that the snake''s palm was about to be on Long''er''s neck. It fell violently, but he didn''t have time to rescue Long Er, and a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    And just when the python was about to succeed, a black afterimage suddenly flew behind him. At the moment of his death, he heard the muffled sound of "pound!!", the python flew straight out!


    And Long Er, naturally escaped this disaster.


    After Lorraine saw the situation clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t dare to hide so far at the moment, but moved quietly under his feet, slowly gradually approaching their position. The breathing was adjusted as low as possible, and the province was noticed by experts at the level of Bobcats and Pythons.


    Long''er turned his head and found that the bobcat''s figure reappeared in front of him. Just now he suddenly rushed to hit and knocked out the python. Seeing the faint tendons on his forehead, he knew that it was just now. One blow, I''m afraid that he used all his strength.


    "Thank you." Long Er survived the catastrophe, and asked after thanking him, "You have already escaped, why are you coming back?"


    The Lynx gradually condensed his body, and stared at the python that was slowly climbing up not far in front of him without any relaxation. He took off the black cotton winter hat on top of his head, and a bright bald head appeared, and he grinned bitterly. "I have come back, so don¡¯t ask. The strength of this python is far higher than the two of us. Now think about how to fight him. If our tactics can cooperate, we should be able to hurt him seriously. , There is a lot of room for maneuver. Even if an internal second-tier player is seriously injured, his combat effectiveness and combat awareness will definitely be greatly reduced."


    Long''er nodded slightly, pursing his mouth and stopped talking. A gust of wind blew, and her black hair was picked up, and her **** figure standing in the wind revealed a hint of murderous aura in her femininity. But despite this, she can still feel the weakness of her and the Bobcats.


    "Very good, very good..." At this moment, the python has stood up from the ground. Because it was the bobcat''s blow, it hit him on the back like a heavy hammer, causing him to be accidentally caught. He shook the viscera, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from his throat. He sipped a mouthful of blood to the ground and slowly removed the peaked cap from the top of his head. However, the hair under the peaked cap was like a rotten pear, missing one piece. Er, the long and short Lai Mao, if you look closely, you will find that there are many scars, burn scars, knife scars, and even a gun scar on the top of his head. It is not fake to say that he is a strongman who has wandered back several times on the front line of life and death.


    Aside from the reason why he had practiced the mysterious ancient martial arts, his combat experience alone was enough to make Lorraine such a combat idiot beyond reach.


    The wind was blowing, Lorraine stared at the python like a bloodthirsty madman with a pair of eyes, his heartstrings tense, he seemed to be looking for the weakness of the python, ready to attack.


    "What''s your code name?" The python slowly walked towards Ryuuji and Bobcat, with a pair of eyes like poisonous scorpions, staring at the ordinary and grim face of Bobcat, "If I didn''t guess wrong. If you do, your current strength is enough to organize thirty people inside."


    The Lynx snorted coldly: "Boa, you are no longer a member of the organization, you are not qualified to ask my code name, nor are you qualified to judge the organization. You have been ordered to kill by the organization, and you must stay today!"


    "Huh!! A joke!" The python smiled arrogantly, looking at Long Er and Bobcat''s eyes, as if looking at the dying person, "To tell you the truth, my current strength, unless it is the second line A monster comes, otherwise you don¡¯t want to kill me. Even if everyone in the top ten of the third line comes, it¡¯s definitely not a problem for me to retreat! Do you know what is the biggest weakness of the celestial eye organization? That is too Overconfident! This time you sent you two little **** with the same hair to kill me! Haha, what a big joke!"


    As I said, I stopped talking nonsense. Even though I was out of shape, the whole person quickly swept towards the two of them. I don¡¯t know when I had already drawn out a shiny silver dagger, reflecting the reflection of the moonlight. , Dangling across the two cheeks. At the same time, the python has twisted its body into an incredible arc, and the other hand pulled out a dagger with the same sharp shimmering cold light before thinking about it, and slashed towards the two of them! ! And the speed at this time is not reduced compared to before. Obviously the bobcat''s full blow just now did not cause any practical blow to him at all. This python is not only amazing in speed, but also amazing in defense. !


    I just don''t know how much his offensive power can reach? !


    When the Bobcat saw the python preparing to face his and Long Er two enemies together, he could not help but cursed inwardly: arrogant! Without hesitation, she pulled out and pulled out an equally sharp military dagger from her waist, and took the dagger attack from the python surprise attack. Ryuer also drew a dagger to block. The difference is that she She held the dagger with both hands, otherwise it would be difficult to withstand it. She knew her strength, compared with the other side, the gap was too big! Never careless! !


    "Keng!¡ª¡ª" "Keng!¡ª¡ª"


    Two crisp noises, the daggers meet, sparks are flying!


    At the moment, the Lynx only felt a sharp pain from the mouth of the tiger holding the dagger, but fortunately, the time was right to block it. Long Er didn''t look relaxed without the Lynx. The moment the dagger in her hands and the python''s one-handed dagger attacked, she not only had pain in the tiger''s mouth, but also almost fell on her knees when she was suppressed!


    Seeing that both people blocked his own blow, the python smiled without anger. He didn''t think that this blow would be able to take down the two at once, but just wanted to test the depth of the two. What made him very proud was that he attacked two enemies with two hands at the same time, and he was able to suppress them very well. This shows that his strength is really capable of stabilizing the opponent, even if it is two. If people work together, I am afraid that under their own hands, they will definitely not be able to make twenty moves!


    "Patter, patter."


    The body rolled in mid-air, and the python withdrew to the back. The movements of his hands and feet were very coordinated. The movements of the hands and feet were very coordinated. They were neat and tidy, without any muddy water. After standing firmly, he saw him reinserting the two daggers in his waist Knife in the bag.


    "Two, good strength." The python grinned, his eyes full of contempt, and the words were full of excitement.


    At this time, the bobcat''s eyes were staring at every move of the python with vigilant eyes. The palm of the dagger that was holding the dagger was stretched out to the back slowly, shaking and stretching. The python slammed at that moment, even though it was quite the same. He blocked it accurately, but he couldn''t resist the force, and he was already numb, even a little painful. The anxiety in his heart is getting deeper and deeper. Today¡¯s battle is an absolute battle of life and death. He did not expect this python to be so strong. Speculation and actual combat are still different. It is speculated that the strength of the python is more direct than real combat. More simply.


    Long''er was much more embarrassed than the Lynx. At this time, she knelt on one knee, the dagger was dropped on the ground, her two slender hands were trembling, and there was intense pain from the tiger¡¯s mouth, and she looked down. , It was discovered that the tiger''s mouth had been shattered, and blood oozing from the place where the tiger''s mouth was cracked. At this time, Long Er didn''t have the astonishment he had just now. Instead, she had a pair of awe-inspiring eyes, staring straight at the python, dying to death, fighting with you.


    "Are you sure you don''t need to tell me the code name of your organization?" The python said while poking his mouth, while pulling out a long military thorn from his waist, "I don''t want to say it, I almost forgot, you are damned. People. Even if the name is remembered by me, it will soon be forgotten."


    Lynx and Ryuuji didn¡¯t get confused by the boa¡¯s arrogance. They were still meditating. Finally, both of them had a battle plan in their hearts. At the moment, they exchanged their eyes casually and they understood. The original intention of the other party, the plan of the two people is not bad, basically it is thought to go together.


    "Enjoy the last pure breath before you die." The python''s eyes suddenly became cold, stunned fiercely, and there was a sudden stop at its feet. The whole body was like an arrow from the string, pumping away! ! The army thorn in his hand flashed with a terrifying cold light, and first pierced Longer!


    really! The first target of the python''s attack is the relatively weak Ryuuji!


    Lynx and Long Er''s heart moved together!


    When this python speaks, he is also trying to judge the situation. He is arrogant at any time, but he also takes the battle very seriously. At least, he knows that one enemy is far easier to deal with than two enemies, and don¡¯t care about these two enemies. How big is the difference in strength, but after all, you need to solve one first, and then you have the strength of a person, but there is only one heart. It is impossible to be vigilant all the time and notice any actions of the two people, so you must solve it as quickly as possible. One, first of all, of course, to take the weakest Ryuuji. When Ryuuji dies, the lynx will be alone, leaving a one-on-one situation. The python can definitely overwhelm the lynx with no effort to breathe. Can hang up!


    It is the reason why the water capacity of a wooden barrel depends on the shortest piece of wood plywood!


    "Die!!"


    The python snorted coldly.


    At this time, Long Er quickly retreated to the rear, using almost all the strength of his body, condensed under his feet, and the whole person threw out his center of gravity straight back!


    At the same time, the lynx was already sideways. When the python brushed and passed by, he took out a steel cone and slammed it straight towards the position of the python''s back vest! This time difference and distance are just a moment, and the Bobcats visually inferred it! Ryuuji quickly retreated, and the python must be chasing after victory. At this moment, the bobcat stepped forward to meet the python''s back and attacked from behind. The moment the two exchanged their eyes, the decoy tactics quickly brewed quite tacitly. ! !

 v2 Chapter 130： Fight to death!

    Chapter 130 Deadly Fight!


    "Successful!!"


    At this time, the bobcat pierced the steel cone like a thunder and couldn¡¯t cover his ears. He was about to pierce the python¡¯s back with an embarrassment. This back stab attack method, he did not know how many times he had used it in actual combat. It''s easy to get used to, a hit, it will penetrate directly from the back, straight into the heart, and it will be killed instantly!


    It''s a pity that the python''s strength is by no means comparable to other ordinary characters. When he felt the chill of the crisis that came suddenly behind him, he immediately retracted his figure, nevertheless, he wiped strangely like a snake''s letter. The palm of the knife went horizontally across Ryuuji''s neck, rubbing a little bit of Ryuuji''s side neck, the silky black hair, a few strands fell, and at the same time he tried his best to twist his figure , The whole person went out to the left side, kicked suddenly, and jumped up. The bobcat¡¯s seemingly fatal blow finally failed to get his wish. With the ghostly dodge action of the python, the steel cone just pierced He cut the corner of his clothes, rubbed his side ribs and suddenly thrust forward.


    "Pump!"


    A blood rises, and the scene of the python''s clothing and horns breaking apart, only injuring his flesh.


    Although it did not cause any substantial attacks on the python, at least it saved Ryuuji who was nearly killed. At this time, Long Er rolled around and knelt on one knee, stretched out his slender hand and gently touched the blood on his neck, and found that only the fur was injured, not even the muscles. It''s really dangerous. If the bobcat moves a little slower, his neck might snap off instantly!


    "Pattern." "Pattern."


    There were two slight noises, and the other two landed together. The python was okay. Although the bobcat''s unexpected blow was hit on the waist and abdomen, fortunately, the reaction was timely and it was not a major problem. It just looked like a corner It looked a little embarrassed with the bloodshot overflowing. The bobcat, on the other hand, did not give the python a chance to breathe at all. The moment he landed, his figure suddenly rose again. The whole person was like a bobcat with agile and agile movements, flew over again, pounced on the python, without holding in his hands. Knowing when, he took out a close dagger, and then moved towards the defensive corner where the python''s waist and abdomen were injured, sharply attacking!


    "court death!!"


    The python''s eyes drew fiercely, and the bobcat''s action of chasing after victory was in full view. Apart from anything else, the whole person turned sideways, and then drew a short knife from his waist, followed by a "bang!" Close daggers collide together!


    In an instant, sparks were flying!


    The Lynx knows very well that Boa is demonstrating and expressing contempt for him!


    Because of the bobcat¡¯s attack, the python has a chance to avoid it, but he has to draw a short knife to take the move. This is very difficult, because it is necessary to calculate the attack distance, attack position and attack line, otherwise it will not be accurate. Use a short knife to effectively block a target as small as possible. Since the python can take out the short sword so surely, it shows that his strength is far beyond the bobcat. This is a provocative method that sees the truth by strength. It is very arrogant, but it has to be convinced because the python is indeed Have overwhelming strength in this area!


    "Bang!" "Pong!" "Bang!"...


    The voices of all kinds of responses sounded endlessly. At this time, Lorraine, who was watching from the hidden place, was deeply shaken. The silhouette of the lynx and the python in front of him was constantly shaking and jumping, blurry, If you have a poor dynamic vision ability, I am afraid you can only see the faintly flickering cold light in the dark, and the erratic afterimage!


    Lorraine thinks that with his current strength and skill, he should be one step short of catching up with Long Er, but in terms of actual combat experience, he cannot compare with Long Er at all. And if it is compared with bobcats or boa constrictors, it is a huge difference!


    Although the lynx is not as strong as the python, because the anaconda uses a short knife to fight him, two people can fight for a while, but the lynx appears more embarrassed, and the python appears to be more at ease.


    "Pump!"


    Just when the two were fighting fiercely, they suddenly heard a sound of meat. I don¡¯t know when Ryuuji lurking behind the python in the dark, raised a military dagger, and drew it quite neatly. A trace of blood splashed on the arm that came, and the python really felt the pain. Because of this blow, he was really defenseless. The only thing he couldn''t control in time was his limbs, because this is the main trunk for movement changes. If there is a slight stagnation, he will have no time to parry. And with a master of the Bobcats level, there is often only one result when it is too late to parry, and that is life!


    From the moment when they started fighting, the Bobcats were almost terribly recruited, and the boa constrictor, even though it seemed easy to parry, his shots and attacking positions were quite sharp. This is a character born as a killer, the basic fighting principle necessary for every attack, must be able to hit the key, otherwise, he will be called the title of killer.


    At this time, the python was slightly angry, feeling the real cutting pain on his arm, and a trace of scarlet flashed in his eyes. He had the intention to play with two people before, because his strength was overwhelming. More or less, the pythons were a little careless and underestimated the enemy. In the usual way, Ryuuji''s level of assassin couldn''t get close to him at all.


    "If you two go together, you can''t escape death!"


    Leng Ran yelled loudly, and the python "Rain! Sudden!" twice, taking advantage of the moment of turning around to avoid, discarded the short knife in his hand, and then drew out two hard but sharp conical serrated knives. This is what he did. Your own special weapon can be chopped, cut, and stab, and it is quite handy! More importantly, when this jagged sharp awl is pierced into the enemy''s body and then pulled out, it is equivalent to the bleeding effect of a military thorn. It is impossible to stop the wound as soon as possible. A move is equivalent to stepping into death! Of course, ordinary hacking cannot cause fatal damage.


    "Pound!" "óù!" "Pop!"...


    The sounds of attacking, dodge, and blocking sounded again, but at this time Ryuuji also joined the battle. Although fighting alone, the Bobcats and Longer are definitely not rivals compared to the pythons. But fortunately, the two people cooperated quite tacitly. Together, the two people used a strategy of attacking the python, and they were able to temporarily contain him, even occasionally showing signs of suppression. It''s a pity that the python is fighting alone, at least there will be no flaws in consciousness, and if Ryuuji and the lynx have a moment of inconsistent cooperation, then the python will take advantage of the situation to chase, and it can be very casual. Kill one in a second, as long as one is dead, then the other one is not far from defeat!


    As time passed by, the fighting figure among the three gradually moved towards a darker place, jumping up and down, breaking blades, and sparks splashing into Lorraine''s eyes from time to time.


    Lorraine held his breath and watched the fierce battle of the three of them. He also had a glimmer of understanding in his heart. What he lacks most is the actual combat experience, but his ability to learn and imitate is really amazing. Watching the three of them fight, In my mind, some combat methods and methods have gradually become clear.


    It is better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. The theory is important, but without the complement of practice, it is still impossible to achieve perfection.


    The battle between the masters did not take long. This was a battle of less than two minutes, but it was not known how much excellent combat consciousness was contained in it. Under Lorraine¡¯s concentrated observation, the whole person was hidden in the darkness, as if It is condensed and integrated with the sky, and the breath gradually calms down and becomes regular. Due to the frequent practice of internal breath breathing, Lorraine unknowingly has entered the realm of the harmony between heaven and man in the internal breath conditioning of Tai Chi. , The action in front of me, under my concentrated observation, actually seemed to gradually slow down, and even every move of the three people, every move, every second of attack, can be seen thoroughly. .


    Of course, after a stalemate battle for about three or four minutes, Ryuuji and the Lynx obviously couldn''t hold on. Several times, Ryuuji almost lost his life, and even the Lynx was scratched on his arm several times. This is not terrible, but it is bleeding. If you can¡¯t fight quickly, the bobcat will be at risk of fainting due to excessive blood loss. With the gradual loss of blood, the bobcat¡¯s consciousness will also appear fuzzy, judgment and Concentration will drop drastically!


    Everyone on the scene knows this truth. The python is naturally willing to procrastinate, but Long Er is a little uncomfortable. At this moment, she is short and avoids the attack of the python and sweeps the army, and follows the trend from her waist. Pull out a silver revolver!


    As soon as he turned his body, he pointed at the python at a close range and released the insurance as quickly as possible. At the moment, he only heard the sound of "ßÝ!", the bullet flew out of the python''s face!


    In the next second, the bullet hit the tree trunk in front of him. After being hit by the bullet fired from Ryuuji''s pistol, the tree instantly exploded a large gap, sawdust splashing, and the python watched. The situation at this time, immediately stunned! !


    "Straight line explosive bullet!!" As he blocked and dodged, the python whispered in his heart, "This linear explosive bullet is one of the most famous bullets in the Sky Eye organization. The cost is quite expensive, even if it hits people. In his body, it will still burst open suddenly, and the person who is hit will surely fly in flesh and blood, and the death will be very tragic! More importantly, the shooting speed of this pistol with a straight-line blast is faster than conventional. It has nearly doubled the speed of straight-line shooting! This is basically the ideal weapon for weak and strong!... However, in the entire Sky Eye organization, only certain monster-level characters in the second line or even the first line are eligible to use it. , This woman can actually use this straight line explosive! Her strength is average, but the treatment is very good. What is her status?!"


    As I thought about it, the python turned around and kicked it quickly, kicking it in Long Er''s hand, and the silver revolver was kicked out!


    However, at this time, no one noticed that the silver revolver with a straight line explosive was kicked and flew in front of Lorraine!


    "Pattern."


    The pistol happened to fall at the feet of Lorraine, well hidden in the dark.

 v2 Chapter 131： Sneak attack

    Chapter 131


    Lorraine didn''t move at all, his eyes turned to the ground, staring at the silver revolver. The style of this pistol is very unique. It is not an ordinary revolver in the usual impression. It is estimated that it has been specially processed. At least, when I heard the gunshot and a big gap suddenly opened in the tree, Lorraine knew the power of this pistol and how powerful it was! Otherwise, it would be impossible for the python to kick the silver pistol in Long''er''s hand right away.


    Because Longer and Lynx had been confining the python at this time, Lorraine''s sense of existence was quite weak. Even if he felt a little movement, even if he was aware of it, his lack of avatars could not cause much threat to him.


    Looking at the pistol on the ground, Lorraine frowned slightly, and the breathing rhythm gradually condensed to a critical point. Some movements were actually performed in accordance with the breathing rate. Tai Chi he practiced was exquisite, and every move affected the whole body. breath. At the moment, he saw that Longer and Lynx were obviously out of support. If the stalemate continues, the python will definitely obliterate the two!


    Unfortunately, Lorraine never killed anyone. However, he has held a gun. In his last life, as a dude and wealthy second-generation ancestor, he used to shoot a club. Although this pistol is different from the guns used in the shooting club in the previous life, it should be It''s similar.


    "Pump!"


    With a terrifying sound of meat, the Lynx rushed forward and stood in front of Long''er, and took a knife for her. This knife cut his entire back, and a burst of blood sputtered, and the smell of blood instantly Permeated in this dark moonlight.


    "No time to hesitate!"


    Lorraine made up his mind fiercely, stepped forward and grabbed the silver revolver on the ground, and then quietly put it in front of him, narrowing his eyes sharply, aiming with high precision. And the python, at this time, was restrained by an elbow of the separation after the bobcat was injured, and his stature was a little staggered, and his smooth movement suddenly stopped for a short time.


    "It''s now!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lorraine squeezed the trigger fiercely, and with the sharp, muted sound of "shoo!", the straight line exploded and shot at the speed of the python! ! In the darkness, the sharp flying speed of explosive bombs rubbed against the condensed air to create a dazzling spark!


    "?!!!!!!!!!!"


    At this moment, the lynx, dragon and boa constrictor were all shocked immediately, and they all turned to look in the direction from which the straight-line blast came from. When they saw the figure hidden in the darkness, Longer''s face immediately With a hint of surprise and joy in his eyes, the python''s figure suddenly stopped, and he wiped a hint of horror in his heart, not because of anything else, it was precisely because he saw the trajectory of the bullet shooting, it was directed at himself of! !


    He was not allowed to see Lorraine''s appearance at all, so he subconsciously withdrew to the side! The speed of bullets is very fast. No matter how powerful the anaconda is, it is impossible to avoid the bullets without preparing in advance. So he is trying to avoid it, in fact, to avoid critical attacks. The bullet shot in the heart can be shot to other places after moving a little bit. As long as it is not killed by a single blow, there is still room for maneuver!


    As killers, they have long put life and death out of the picture, and they are ready to die at any time, but often their survivability is the highest. As long as they have a breath, they can survive well, even if it is severely affected. hurt!


    At this time, the Lynx, who was very close to the python, could clearly see the attack trajectory of this straight-line explosive bomb. Seeing that the python wanted to avoid the critical attack, he immediately shook his body and shook his body. The python rammed away, blocking his evasive movement.


    It''s a matter of minutes, and it changes quickly!


    At the moment when the Bobcats quickly blocked the python''s evasive movement, the straight-line explosive bullet that broke through the air burst out between the two with a terrifying muffled sound! In the next second, it was a cruel scene of flesh and blood!


    The bobcat and the boa constrictor didn''t even have the chance to snorted, they all burst and bounced, and the flesh and blood splashed. Each of the bobcat and boa constrictor''s arm was blown off and flew, along with a small half of the waist and belly flesh and blood. Fly. The two people instantly turned into incomplete blood men, drawn an embarrassing arc in the air, and landed tragically!


    "Lynx!" Long Er saw the scene of the Lynx being blown up, and his heart sighed. Although he had not known him for a long time, he was a partner of the same organization. He quickly ran over and found that the Lynx had begun to lie on the ground and twitched. , The lynx, with its small body missing, has not yet died, but is struggling to support it.


    "Complete... the mission." I don''t know if it was an illusion. After the Bobcat pulled it out coldly, the corners of his mouth suddenly hung a curve. This is an expression that the stern Bobcat has never seen before. Long Er couldn''t tell what it was like at this time. Regarding the career of assassin, Long Er clearly understood from childhood to life, life and death are in harmony with his destiny. Despite her mentality, her brows were still frowning when she saw such a miserable Bobcat.


    The arc at the corner of the Bobcat¡¯s mouth, this smile, is a sign of rebirth. Ryuuji knew that he was about to return to the west, so he stretched out his hand and stroked his palm on his gradually stiff face. The next second, the Bobcat closed forever. What a sharp eyes he used to be.


    Life is impermanent and fate is ill-fated.


    Lorraine saw Longer slowly standing up from the dead bobcat in the distance. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he turned to look to the other side. The powerful python had also been shot and killed by the straight explosive projectile. , Because the bomb exploded between the two, he, like the Lynx, was blown away with an arm and a piece of flesh from his waist.


    The boa constrictor is dead, and the Bobcat does not humiliate his mission. Even if he is dead, he will complete the mission.


    While Long Er was not dead, Lorraine also completed his mission. The current Ryuuji has been wounded all over his body due to the battle. The current Ryuuji is not Lorraine''s opponent, so if he wants to leave now, Ryuuji can''t stop him.


    Let''s go.


    This thought came to Lorraine. It was in the dark just now, and the situation was urgent, so he guessed that Ryuuji didn''t see himself? Let''s withdraw quickly! Long Er didn''t die, he didn''t want to be deeply involved in an unclear whirlpool.


    I wiped the silver revolver that I had just held with the white hand cloth in my pocket, and then the whole person slowly arched up from behind, preparing to leave in hiding.


    At the same time, Long Er had already walked towards her as quickly as possible, her body was severely injured, bloodshot spilled, and her dark and smart eyes in the dark night were erratic and even a little blurred, she thought of it. A familiar dark shadow appeared vaguely just now at the moment of the moment, thinking that his life was saved by him, and a strange feeling arose. The cooperation between the Bobcats and himself was based on position and mission. If it was that Lorraine who rushed over to save himself, it would have to be touched. Ryuuji is a killer, but not a killing machine. She has as many human feelings as there are others, but she is deeply buried in her heart.


    When Lorraine was about to leave from the search for the path, Long Er finally couldn''t help but murmured a little in a daze, "Is that you?"


    "Is that you?...Lorraine?" She tentatively called out Lorraine''s name, with a pair of blurred eyes, staring at the darkness that Lorraine had just hidden.


    At this time, Lorraine gradually turned around, frowned, and secretly said in his heart: "Killer girl, it''s not that I won''t say hello to you, it''s because this occasion is special, and there is a chance. Let''s see you later in the day."


    Lorraine knew that the level of this task performed by Ryuuji today is definitely not low. It is different from the peripheral bounty tasks of other Skyeye organizations. This should be an internal high-level task. Lorraine does not want to expose his identity in this muddy water, so , Thirty-six strategies, the best strategy!


    "Huhu¡ª¡ª" There was a sound of wind and grass.


    Lorraine was preparing to conceal the figure suddenly, and there was a faint premonition in his heart. He with a very strong hearing ability is very sensitive to the wind speed and aura around him. He seemed to feel a moment before. Little discordant movement.


    Almost subconsciously, Lorraine turned his head and glanced at the direction behind Long''er uneasy. At this moment, he was shocked to find that the python hadn''t died yet! ! Not only that, his only remaining arm actually braced his body for half a minute, and then took out a small slap-sized dagger, and the moment the cold light flashed, he threw it away at random, and suddenly threw it towards Longer. Throw it out! !


    "Danger!!"


    At this moment, Lorraine couldn''t hold his breath anymore. He suddenly jumped out, and then flew towards Long Er, and rolled around. The two of them hugged each other, because Long Er was covered with blood all over his body. , So Lorraine was also destined to dye a red dress at this time. Because Longer blocked the blow, Lorraine''s movements were slightly slow. The moment he landed, he was unavoidably stabbed by the short dagger. "Puff!" Lorraine hit the shoulder with a loud sound.


    "Hiss..." Lorraine frowned, put down Long''er, and flew towards the python that was not completely dead. The short dagger on his shoulders didn''t have time to pull out, so he picked up a short knife from the ground and pointed towards the python. The position of the heart, a hard hit! !


    The python snorted and died completely.


    Lorraine looked at the same mutilated python, and suddenly realized that the explosion of the straight bomb just now burst between the Bobcat and him. Both of them were blown off with a small half of their bodies. The difference is that , The bobcat was blown to the left, and the python was blown to the right. Although the damage is the same, the heart grows on the left side of the chest cavity, so the python that was blown up on the right side did not die so quickly.


    "Pump!!"


    Lorraine gritted his teeth fiercely, and pulled out the short dagger from his shoulders, blood splashing. Fortunately, there is no blunt thorn on this short dagger. It is just sharp. A simple dressing can stop the bleeding. Fortunately, it was not hit by the serrated cone-shaped steel knife of the python, otherwise his current situation would not be optimistic.


    I was about to stand up and walk towards Ryuuji, who seemed to be in a coma, but only heard a sudden "click." With a slight noise, I saw a black square slap leaking out of the torn clothes of the python. Big baggage.

 v2 Chapter 132： Hu Yidao

    Chapter 132


    Lorraine''s eyes wink: "What is it?"


    Thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and took a look, opened the small black package, and dropped out a slap-sized simple jade slip and a piece of kraft paper with writing on it. When the simple jade slip fell into his hand, Lorraine felt a touch of soft and warm jade, and an idea came to his mind: This is definitely not a mortal thing. Looking at the obscure and incomprehensible seal script imprinted on the simple jade slips, it strengthened Lorraine''s guess. Unfolding the kraft paper and looking at it, there are some modern written sentences similar to ancient classical Chinese. The words are obscure and difficult to understand, and there are even many uncommon words.


    For no reason, Lorraine secretly came up with the idea of ??earning it in his pocket.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, this simple jade slip has a feeling that makes people love it.


    Now is not the time to hesitate. When this thought came up, Lorraine wrapped these two things in his white handkerchief, then put it in his arms, confirmed that the python was completely out of breath, and stood. Get up, and then walk quickly towards Ryuuji.


    At this time Long Er was lying on the ground sideways, her exquisite figure was wrapped in tight clothes, a white and gorgeous face was stained with traces of blood, her eyes closed tightly, Lorraine went up and took her breath, confirming that it was just faint. After passing, she checked her wound.


    This examination revealed that although the wound on her body was not deep, it was too much. In addition, it was injured by the serrated cone knife of the python, and the blood could not stop overflowing continuously. It must be professionally performed. Blood transfusion rescue!


    No more delay!


    Without saying a word, Lorraine went up and carried Ryuuji on his shoulders, but when he wanted to just stand up, he suddenly felt a soreness and tingling on the shoulders stabbed by the python, and then immediately under his feet. He was soft, his eyes were dark, and his strength seemed to be emptied, and he fell to the ground.


    "thump."


    Of the four people present, two died tragically and two fainted. The originally quiet night seemed exceptionally quiet at this time. The faint blue light of the moon in the sky was faintly scattered on the ground and sprinkled on Longer. With Lorraine, this scene was a bit strange.


    At this moment, at a corner not far away, a person approached this side quietly. When it was determined that there was no movement at all, he stood up and quickly went to check the snort of the bobcat and the python. After confirming that the two were dead, they came to Lorraine and Long Er, and found that they had fainted, and immediately took out a mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a call.


    "Brother Dao, something went wrong. There was a terrifying battle just now. This little guy seemed to have passed out due to the wound on his shoulder, and there was a woman who seemed to be the one he wanted to save. What should I do now? ?"


    There was a little silence over there, and then quickly said: "Two people, save them! Come to my house!"


    "Yes!!"


    Hanging up the phone, the man who made the call took one shoulder to one shoulder and rescued Lorraine and Long Er. He walked steadily and swiftly under his feet. Looking at him like this, he definitely possessed a decent vigor. I am afraid he is also a practitioner. Son, and the background is quite deep.


    The night, lonely, quiet, no movement.


    In the original battlefield, only two icy corpses remained at this time.


    The two lives disappeared from this world so casually.


    Small, small, still small.


    This is the everlasting aria that God has bestowed upon the world.


    One night passed, and when Lorraine woke up, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon the next day.


    Lorraine opened his eyes and found that his whole body was still aching and numb, his limbs were a bit stiff, and his muscles were aching, but fortunately, his internal breath was thicker, so he didn''t feel too weak. He raised his eyes and looked around and found that he was lying in a luxuriously decorated bedroom. However, it was not the kind of publicity and luxury, and Lorraine did not feel uncomfortable. This was an unfamiliar environment. Lorraine recalled the feeling of shoulders tingling and tingling at the moment before he fell into a coma, and suddenly realized that there was something on the dagger that could cause people to fall asleep or faint, right?


    At this moment, the bedroom door opened, and a woman dressed as a good-looking nurse walked in from the outside. When Lorraine saw that Lorraine had opened her eyes at this moment, a trace of joy appeared on her face, and then she quickly turned and walked out. Outside the door, he shouted: "Mr. Hu, the unconscious gentleman is awake!"


    Mr. Hu?


    Lorraine frowned slightly, who is this Mr. Hu? ? The owner of this house? ?


    As he was thinking about it, a sturdy adult man soon came in outside the door, wearing a simple but not simple black suit, holding a cigar of unknown brand in his hand, and a hint of sharp wisdom in his eyes. He walked to Lorraine with a smile on his face and sat on the bench beside him: "Young man, are you awake?"


    Lorraine knew that the person in front of him saved him. Although he didn''t know what the other party was doing, he didn''t feel the slightest disgust in his heart. Lorraine, who was gradually recovering his vigor, pulled up the pillow and tried his best to support him. He got up, and leaned on the head of the bed, with a humble and thankful expression on his face: "Hello, are you Mr. Hu? Although I don''t know the reason, I still thank you for saving me."


    "No thanks, my people saw you and your friend in a coma on the side of the road, so they rescued you and just raised a hand." As he said, the man called Mr. Hu took out one from his pocket with a smile. Pass the cigar to Lorraine, "Smoke it?"


    "Sorry, I don''t smoke cigars." Lorraine shook his head, with a smile on his face, "Excuse me, I think Mr. Hu should be an unusual person, and he shouldn''t take any strangers. Did we know each other before?"


    Mr. Hu still smiles. Although he tried his best to be a kind of philanthropist, his sharp eyes deeply betrayed him. This kind of eyes only really experienced the wandering of life and death, and really saw blood and greatness. The man of the scene can have it!


    After a short pause, Mr. Hu was not prepared to conceal something. This Lorraine was wiser and smarter than he imagined: "To be honest. The taxi driver who followed you from start to finish is mine. He also rescued you last night."


    Lorraine''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he didn''t show an expression of surprise. This was in his expectation, and after a little recollection, it would be easy to connect together.


    "Then... Mr. Hu has been sending people to follow me, and now he is saving me. What is the purpose?"


    "It''s very simple, I appreciate you." With three simple words, Mr. Hu waved his hand slightly, "Before sending someone to follow you, it did not affect your daily life. I just heard my elder brother say that you are a very good person. Young man, I am not afraid of jokes. I was very dissatisfied and disapproved at the time, but I never wanted to doubt the vision of my elder brother, so I sent someone to follow you to see what kind of person you are, and provide you with some Protection. Of course, this is a bit impolite. I saved you this time. It''s a compensation. You and I don''t owe each other, okay?"


    Lorraine squinted his eyes, and he found that Mr. Hu was indeed not a philanthropist. These words revealed a faintly unconcealed gangsterism. You could see that Mr. Hu, He was also born in Tujianghu.


    "You said... elder brother?" Lorraine''s attention shifted to the elder brother mentioned by Mr. Hu. He felt that this eldest brother was the key person who made Mr. Hu interested in him.


    "My elder brother''s surname is Han, and his name is Han Zhennan."


    Han Zhennan? ! !


    Lorraine was stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Zhennan was a middle-aged man who appeared to be a big figure in Beijing and saved him by accident not long after he returned from rebirth? What is the relationship between Mr. Hu... and Han Zhennan? ?


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s expression, Mr. Hu smiled at the moment: "If you remember Old Brother Han, I think you should believe that I am not malicious to you. Of course, I sent someone to follow you, not at all. I didn¡¯t tell him what Brother Han meant. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m simply interested in a little guy like you. I want to see what young people like Brother Han look like, of course. , Although the things you have experienced are not much commendable for me now, they are shocking when placed on a young child like you. This is enough to show that Mr. Han Brother did not misunderstand the person."


    Listening to Mr. Hu''s words, Lorraine felt speechless. Seeing that this buddy is quite mature, why is he a little naive in his heart? Just because Han Zhennan just said something casually that he can look at me, he wants to send someone to follow me? Is it to prove that Han Zhennan''s vision is correct?


    The Mr. Hu in front of him is either a naive character or possesses a stubborn obsession.


    Lorraine prefers to believe in the latter, because this Mr. Hu is so impressive that he is by no means naive. Although this behavior and original intention were a bit of a fuss, Lorraine still admired Mr. Hu''s speech and conversation style. He had a rebellious and unruly temperament, which was very for his spleen and stomach, so there was no too much care right now. The only people in the world who can know their relationship with Han Zhennan are those close to Han Zhennan. Therefore, this Mr. Hu in front of him does not have to lie to himself.


    "Hello, I am honored to know you, Mr. Hu. My name is Lorraine." At this time, Lorraine was finally willing to stretch out a hand and hold Mr. Hu.


    Mr. Hu smiled: "I knew your name is Lorraine a long time ago, the next successor of the Luo Family. Ha ha, hello, Brother Xiao Luo, don''t call me Mr. Hu, my name is Hu Yidao. Brother Han shouted My knife, if you don''t feel at a disadvantage, call me Brother Dao."


    Lorraine nodded, put down his holding hand and asked in a deep voice: "Brother Dao...my, where is that friend? It''s a lady."

 v2 Chapter 133： Ryuuji wakes up

    Chapter 133


    Hu Yidao smiled: "Don''t worry, the wound is treated in time, and your friend is not too dangerous. If you want to say it is dangerous, when you are in a coma, it makes people very worried. The wound on your shoulder is infected with a poisonous snake. If the paralytic poison extracted from the venom gland hadn''t been discovered early, the toxin would have already attacked the mind."


    Lorraine was a little stunned when he heard the words, recalling that he had suddenly fainted on the ground so unprepared at the time, and he understood how powerful this toxin was. Raising his hand, he gently stroked the wound on his shoulder covered with gauze. Lorraine pondered for a moment: "Brother Dao, I have no problem now, right?"


    "No more. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I want to see my friend."


    "Okay." Hu Yidao stepped forward to help Lorraine out of bed, but Lorraine smiled and refused: "You don''t need Brother Dao, I''ll do it myself." After saying that, he got out of bed and put on shoes. The strength of the body has not been fully recovered, but at least it has not appeared weak.


    Hu Yidao nodded, and then waved his hand. A man with an ordinary appearance but a stronger figure walked in. Lorraine laughed when he saw this man. Who else could be that taxi driver?


    Lorraine greeted him at this time and joked: "Master driver, didn''t you go to drive today?"


    Faced with Lorraine''s teasing, the man smirked: "Sorry, brother, I also followed my orders before. I didn''t mean to you."


    Lorraine smiled and waved her hand: "You don''t need to apologize. My name is Lorraine." As he said, he stretched out a hand and shook hands with the man who used to pretend to be a taxi driver following him.


    "Fortunately, my name is Lu Chuan." This person saw that Lorraine was not the kind of caregiver. At this time, he was very angry when he was talking. He did not treat him as a child, and said respectfully now, "Mr. Luo, follow Let me come, your friend is resting in the next room."


    Lorraine looked back at Hu Yidao. Hu Yidao made a please gesture. Then Lorraine accompanied Lu Chuan to the next room. The door opened and Lorraine saw that he was lying on the bed, still in a state of lethargy. Long Er, her face still looked pale at this time, but her breathing was not so weak anymore. A hanging bottle was hanging by the bed, and she was sleeping infusion.


    "Mr. Luo, this lady''s injury has recovered, but she needs to rest, so try not to make too much movement." Lu Chuan didn''t forget to say to Luo Lin when he was leaving the gate.


    Lorraine nodded.


    "Crack it."


    The door was closed gently, Lorraine took a deep breath, then slowly walked to Long''er''s bed, pulled a chair to sit down, reached out to reach Long''er''s forehead, feeling normal body temperature, slightly pale and pretty There was a trace of ruddy hidden on her beautiful face, and it seemed that her complexion was gradually recovering, so Lorraine was relieved.


    At this time, Lorraine''s mind gradually settled down.


    Although this Hu Yidao should be a figure that Han Zhennan Han believes, Lorraine cannot stay here for a long time. Coupled with Long Er''s special identity, I am afraid it is the Hu Yidao. It will be very easy to investigate. Check it out, so Lorraine knew it was better to leave as soon as possible.


    Lorraine''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he found that neither his body nor the clothes on Long''er had been touched, and even the blood was still there. It is estimated that Hu Yidao was to avoid suspicion, so he didn''t order people to change his clothes. Touching the inside of the clothes, Lorraine quickly touched a small slap-sized package. He breathed tightly and remembered that he still contained the black package from the python, which seemed to contain a piece of it. Yujian and a piece of kraft paper.


    When thinking of this, Lorraine subconsciously took it out to check it, but suddenly a thought flashed in his mind: Not right!


    This is Hu Yidao''s site. Looking at his identity, it should be unusual. God knows if there will be any monitors or bugs installed in this bedroom! Before, Hu Yidao didn''t search his body while he was in a coma, perhaps out of respect, but more importantly, he didn''t necessarily know what he was carrying. But if I rashly take out the small black package in my clothes without knowing where there is a camera, then Hu Yidao is a big man, then he will definitely be a person who is not willing to be lonely, and he will definitely treat himself. Pay more attention to this package.


    Another important point is that Hu Yidao''s subordinate, when he rescued himself and Long Er, must have seen the corpse lying on the ground and the traces of the fierce battle. After I woke up, the other party didn''t ask me, but his face was as usual, as if he was involved in a so-called murder case, and it was a very random thing. This is enough to show that Hu Yidao is definitely a powerful tycoon who can hold a lot of power in life and death! I''m used to seeing life and death, so I feel calm.


    Therefore, this black package is even more invisible.


    Maybe with that Hu Yidao¡¯s status and eyes and ears, he knew that there would be a high-level mission organized by the Sky Eye in Silkyang. Moreover, Lorraine didn¡¯t know now that Ryuuji and the dead lynx and python were fighting each other. Because of what kind of task, if it was because of the black package that Lorraine had hidden on him, then Lorraine would not say a word, and put the things in the black package into Longer''s hands with both hands.


    If it shouldn''t be your own, you can''t take it yourself, or you''ll be murdered.


    Lorraine knows this truth very well.


    But if Long Er''s mission had nothing to do with the jade slips and the kraft paper that had fallen from the python, Lorraine would of course be willing to accept it himself.


    But last night, Lorraine was the first time he killed someone with his own hands. That feeling, now that I think about it, there will be more or less shadows in his heart. His Lorraine''s psychological quality is strong, but everything has the first time. The slightest discomfort in his heart does not mean that he is afraid of killing, but that he laments the insignificance of life, even if it is like pythons and bobcats. The strong will also be blown to **** flesh in an instant and die.


    There are so many things that change rapidly in this world, and a determination will often change the destiny of the future.


    Lorraine decided to follow in secret last night, so that he could help Longer at a critical moment. Originally, his mission was completed and he should have left. However, because of the desperate struggle of the python before his death, Luo Ling Lin Chong returned to the battlefield, died of the man''s life, and by chance, he obtained the mysterious and simple jade slip and a piece of kraft paper that seemed to be equally precious with written records. Just as Lorraine thought, the road is coming out. If you don''t go, you will never know where the corner is, or what kind of scenery awaits you.


    And whether this simple jade slip and that kraft paper are the corners or beautiful scenery that Lorraine thinks in his heart?


    He didn''t know.


    He only knew that after Long Er woke up, he would leave here as soon as possible, and then the two had a good talk. This is the top priority.


    However, just as Lorraine was about to stand up and walk to the balcony to smoke a cigarette, Ryuuji who was lying on the bed let out a soft sound, his voice still a little weak. Lorraine stepped forward and asked tentatively: "Long Er?..."


    Although Long''er passed out last night, before she passed out, she clearly saw Lorraine''s appearance. Lorraine understood that it was impossible for him to get rid of this matter anymore. At least, Long Er knew what he saw, so he had to face Long Er.


    "Luo, Lorraine..." Long''er''s breath was slightly faint, and a pair of blurred eyes slowly opened. When she saw Lorraine lying beside her, a hint of surprise appeared in her heart. Knowing that I was not an illusion last night, all this was not a dream, the mysterious little guy Lorraine rescued her.


    Just...here is it? ...


    The killer''s character is more suspicious. Even if Ryuuji doesn''t doubt Lorraine, she still has to doubt her current situation. She raised her eyes and looked around and found that the decoration here is not like a hotel, but like a person. Homestead. Lorraine knew his identity, that was a nail in the board, but it would be very wrong to let others know his identity.


    "...Here is it?" Ryuuji tried to sit up while feeling his body recover. Her current injury is no longer a major problem, it just hurts her vitality and needs to be recuperated for a while. So as long as you wake up from a drowsiness, it doesn''t matter even if you walk around.


    "This is Mr. Hu, Hu Yidao''s home. I also fainted last night and he sent someone to rescue me. Oh, I will introduce you later, because I also met Mr. Hu today." Lorraine said At the time of these words, the expression on his face did not change much, but in the eyes of Long Er, some hints flashed faintly.


    Lorraine deliberately emphasized that he was also the Mr. Hu that he only met today. In other words, his first state when he woke up was as confused as Long Er. It also revealed a message. This Mr. Hu is not someone Lorraine can trust for the time being, at least he has a very superficial understanding.


    Long Er is a wise man, and at this moment it is easy to hear the mystery in Lorraine''s words.


    First of all, in a stranger¡¯s house, beware of things like monitors and bugs. She knew that there were a lot of things she couldn¡¯t say. Looking at Lorraine¡¯s mental outlook at this time, she seemed to be waiting for herself to wake up. Come, ready to leave at any time. There is also a very important point, that is, as a member of the Sky Eye organization, she has a thorough grasp of a lot of information. Before coming to Silkyang City, she naturally has to do some investigation and understanding of some important people in Silkyang City. And this Mr. Hu Yidaohu is an invisible giant who lives in Siyang City!


    So she nodded tacitly at this time, and didn''t say any nonsense. The corners of her lips were slightly pursed: "Well, I''ll go and say thank you to Mr. Hu in person, shall we leave?"

 v2 Chapter 134： Killer be a confidant?

    Chapter 134 The Killer Be Your Friend?


    Lorraine secretly praised Ryuuji for his intelligence, and immediately nodded. Ryuuji unplugged his infusion tube without authorization and dyed the sleeves of the wet clothes with the liquid medicine in the bottle. This is what she must do. She was infused with these medicines, so she must take away some of the medicine stains, and perform a special test after returning. The ghost knows whether there are other ingredients in it. As a person with a special identity and situation, she is very careful and careful. The reason for sailing for ten thousand years.


    Lorraine and Long Er are the same, there are a lot of things to say to each other at this time, but the premise is to leave here.


    So, Lorraine soon helped the slightly weak Ryuuji out of the room. Unexpectedly, Hu Yidao was sitting in the living room at this time. Seeing the two of them came out, he immediately waved his hands and said to the servants at home: "Hurry up and accompany them to put on the new clothes you prepared."


    "No need." Long Er''s face was slightly pale at this time, and she tried her best to make a smile, "Mr. Hu, thank you very much, I will leave first, Lorraine and I, please help me, when Yongquan Xiang Report, the coming day is long, we will definitely thank Mr. Hu again."


    Instead, Hu Yidao didn''t stop him any more at this time. His eyes were so sharp that he could see through the two people''s ideas and didn''t force them to stay. He immediately smiled and said, "Two, then I''ll send you someone."


    "Well, Brother Dao, I will visit my house another day, and I will leave first today." Lorraine said, and Hu Yidao arranged for someone to send the two out.


    Twenty minutes later, Lorraine and Long Er got off the bus at the back hill of the Silken Central Park.


    It¡¯s getting dark, and the bloodstains on the two people¡¯s bodies have already dried up. They don¡¯t appear to be eye-catching at this time. Moreover, there are sparsely populated areas and no lights. On weekdays, the back mountain of the central park in Siyang is a retreat for many lovers. It''s not summer yet, and it''s a little bit cold at night, so naturally there are not many pedestrians. Lorraine and Long Er are now in their outfits, which are not suitable for appearing in any public places. They now need to talk about something with each other, so they chose this place.


    The two seemed to stroll into a pavilion on the back mountain, seemingly casual, Lorraine sat on the long banquet in a casual manner, lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth: "I asked first, or did you ask first? "


    "Let me ask first." Long Er was quite calm, slowly moving small steps, standing beside Lorraine, looking up at the starry sky, "You are not from the Sky Eye Organization, are you? My guess was wrong at the beginning. Right?"


    Lorraine smiled, and said noncommittal: "I never confessed it personally at the beginning, I just walked along what you meant. As for how you think it is your business." Lorraine knew that Longer was definitely not the same. For ordinary women, the more straightforward and clear the conversation with her, the better, there is no need to circumscribe.


    "Hehe, you''re a little slippery." Long Erfei smiled in anger, gave Lorraine a blank look, and then changed his mind, "In that case, the things of the Sky Eye organization are exposed in front of you, and you also intervened, so follow Rules, I need to get rid of you."


    Lorraine¡¯s expression did not fluctuate at all, but took a deep breath of smoke, and then slowly vomited it out, squinting his eyes and looking towards the starry blue night sky: "It¡¯s good to hear, but your winning rate is not More than sixty percent."


    Seeing Lorraine''s unobtrusive cold expression and verbal expression, Long Er couldn''t help but shook his head slightly: "I still like you who are sloppy. I suddenly become serious and I feel very uncomfortable."


    Lorraine smiled: "Draughty? Why do I feel that I have always been very serious.... As for the seriousness of the question, it depends on you. You can''t be prepared to do it now. I have to give you a smile. Right?"


    Long Er looked at Lorraine''s eyes without the slightest emotional ups and downs, and vented in his heart. He was really defeated. As a killer of the celestial eye organization, he had experienced so many terrible moments of life and death, and he was older than Luo before him. Lin Da was four or five years old, so why couldn''t he cause any pressure? This little guy is a headache. ¡­During the period of waking up from a coma today, Ryuuji has figured out a lot of things. First, Lorraine is not a member of the Skyeye organization. Second, as a citizen who has nothing to do with the Skyeye organization, Witness and personally influenced the outcome of this mission. Regardless of whether he is well-intentioned or there is another layer of conspiracy, Long Er must follow the discipline of the organization, and then make every effort to obliterate him. The celestial eye organization does not harm the good people, but matters involving high-level tasks within the celestial eye organization should not be hasty. The sacrifice of some people is still somewhat necessary. What''s more, Lorraine is not a good citizen, at best he is a spoiler.


    So leaving aside Ryuuji''s previous friendship with Lorraine, Ryuuji, as a professional killer of the Sky Eye organization, does not need to bear any negative psychological pressure to kill Lorraine.


    But how could Ryuuji succeed? Although the Bobcats were killed in order to make Lorraine''s surprise attack effective, Lorraine rushed away with the original intention of saving her Ryuuji. Ryuuji knew this very well. Just a brief eye contact with Lorraine, she could see through Lorraine''s heart. In addition to gratitude, her heart is more warm. As a professional killer who wanders between life and death once the task is performed, Ryuuji can be so cared about by a man outside the Sky Eye organization, which really makes her a little flattered, and , Lorraine is a young master Luo of the Luoshi Group, and his identity is impressive, at least in Jiangnan Province. Such a young and handsome rich second-generation is willing to take risks for herself. How can she not be moved?


    "Ryuer mm, what do you think?" Lorraine smiled. He inferred from Longer''s words and deeds that Longer would not kill himself, and gradually heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It was not him. He was afraid, but he was pleased. Although Long Er was a killer, she was still a woman with clear grudges and grievances. It is not a killing machine. It seems that he didn''t rescue Long Er in vain, at least he was replaced by the unbearable ability of a professional killer from the Sky Eye organization. This ability is really not low.


    "Looking at your expression, shouldn''t you think about it in a crooked place?" Lorraine leaned on the back seat of Changban and smiled at Long Er who looked up at the starry sky thoughtfully, "Hey, beautiful lady, first Say yes, although, I may not be able to defeat you, but I still want to have a fair duel, the soldiers can be killed but not insulted, you must not think of tarnishing me and then killing. I have no shortcomings. , The only drawback is that you regard your chastity as your life, big beauty, you have to think twice."


    Lorraine said these garish remarks, not just to be silly, but he knew the sorrow of a professional killer, and how desolate he was in his heart. Especially for a woman like Ryuuji, who is affectionate and righteous in her heart, she must be lonely on weekdays. Lorraine said that, in fact, he wanted to get closer to Long''er, as if telling her, look, I know you are a killer, but not only was I not afraid of you, but I saved you, and I didn¡¯t dislike you at all. Have a good impression, and do not exclude further development of the relationship with you.


    I have to say that Lorraine''s thoughts are really based on Long Er''s heart.


    Long''er squinted her eyes, and under the moonlight, a white and glamorous face looked glamorous. At this moment, she quietly looked at the stars in the night sky, and did not answer Lorraine''s words for a long time, but licked her mouth. With a smile, he seemed very happy and satisfied with Lorraine''s attitude.


    Finally, holding her chin gently, she lay gracefully on the edge of the chair in the pavilion Changban, her tall body, under the moonlight, showed a seductive arc, and her waist slowly bent down. , Pushing up the tight hips, and the straight and slender legs that are close together, just like this unreservedly appeared in front of Lorraine''s eyes, the moonlight tonight is very gentle, and Longer''s clothes are originally The skinny, faint blue color was sprinkled on Long''er''s tall and exquisite hot body like powder. From the base of the thigh, the smooth and delicate skin seemed to be very playful and faintly exposed, as if to tease Lorraine''s high demonstration.


    Because of the blood stains on her body, and there are gaps and holes in some parts of her clothes, Long Er''s hair is still a little messy at this time, and her delicate face looks a little fascinated in the night, which adds a saying to her The coquettish and strange beauty that does not debut unknown. It seems that people will fall into it accidentally. I don''t know if it was an illusion, Lorraine found that Long Er''s body had completely faded from the original feeling of being a "Dragon Assistant", some melancholy, some lazy, and some cold. In other words, she is the real Ryuuji now?


    "Lorraine, I am a **** killer, a woman who is not even sympathetic. With me like this, would you consider me your friend?... Not a perfunctory one, but what I mean I can tell you, and you can also tell me what your heart is saying." Long Er''s voice at this time came from a bit misty and lazy.


    "Hehe, there is a big beauty like you Longer to be my confidante, why am I not willing?" Lorraine shrugged, his mouth was dazzling, but his eyes were more serious. He could have killed someone, he knew that. He understands Ryuuji very well as he feels his subordinates have been tainted with blood.


    "I am a dangerous person who can kill at any time. Let me be your confidante, aren''t you afraid?" Long Er tilted his head slightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes flickered a faint blue moon projected from the night sky. Hua Guangguang pursed the corner of his mouth slightly, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Afraid? Yes, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that you will kill me, but that heart will be cruel." Lorraine looked at Long''er''s heart thoroughly.


    "Haha..." Long Er''s lips wiped out a smile, and stopped talking.


    But Lorraine suddenly changed his mind and took the initiative to say: "Well, my confidante, can you tell me, what task are you performing this time? In my opinion, it is more like a high-level order from the Sky Eye organization. Mission, I guessed it, right?"

 v2 Chapter 135： Mysterious jade slip

    Chapter 135


    Ryuuji''s expression was very natural. It seemed that she had never thought of hiding anything from Lorraine. Hearing Lorraine''s words, she nodded slightly: "You are very domineering about this question. You should know that as a member of the Sky Eye organization, What will happen if we disclose the secrets of the organization without authorization."


    Lorraine disagreed: "This so-called leak can only be said to be because he told the secret to someone who he couldn''t believe, and that person spread the news. Now I let you tell me that you think I will be The kind of person who can''t control his mouth and ignores your position?"


    Long Er pursed his lips and smiled: "The premise is that my position does not conflict with you," she shrugged slightly before the voice fell, "Well, let me tell you, if the secrets are leaked from you, then I I have to pull you as a cushion when I die."


    "Hehe, I''m so scared." Lorraine said casually without even bothering to pretend.


    Ryuuji ignored Lorraine''s reaction, and immediately said the content of the mission to obliterate the python, which briefly explained how the python rebelled against the organization.


    Lorraine listened carefully. After Long Er had stopped talking, he raised his eyebrows: "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    "nothing else?"


    "No, otherwise, what else do you want to hear? Just killing the employer and partner is enough for the organization to issue an internal killing order. This is a principled defect, and it is very bad in nature."


    Hearing this, Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief quietly in her heart, Long Er didn''t seem to be lying at all at this time, that is to say, she didn''t know about the simple jade slip and kraft paper on the python. Listening to Long Er''s description just now, it seems possible that the quaint jade slips and kraft paper were plundered from that employer by a python? This is understandable, that simple jade slip is not a mortal thing, even if you see it, you will love it, let alone a powerhouse like the python.


    Fortunately, the only goal of the Eye Organization on this day was to hunt down the pythons. He didn''t care about what the employer had lost. It should be because he didn''t know the existence of that simple jade.


    It''s so good, he Lorraine can take the baby with peace of mind.


    "What do you want?" Long''er''s eyes were very piercing, and Lorraine''s slightly stunned expression could be seen at a glance, and she blurted out and asked.


    Lorraine¡¯s Tai Chi skills were put on display casually, and he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, if we two are alone in the wilderness, if we don¡¯t do anything, we would just waste a great deal. Opportunity?"


    Long Er''s heart squatted when he heard the words, the red glow on his cheeks was fleeting, and the unspeakable feeling came to his heart, is it nervous? Throbbing? ¡­ She can¡¯t tell clearly. It can be said that when she performs tasks and plays various roles and occupations, many men will say something to her, which makes her very disgusted, but Lorraine said If she said that, she couldn''t raise her disgusting thoughts at all. On the contrary, she seemed to like it.


    I saw that she suddenly smiled and groaned to Lorraine slightly: "What are you doing? Did you move your hands and feet to me, and then be chopped by me?"


    "Look where you want to go." Lorraine made a slightly surprised expression at this time, "Ryuer, I didn''t expect your mind to be so unhealthy. I mean, why don''t we take advantage of this beautiful scenery and have a drink all the time," Is it right to sing to wine, or to chant poems?"


    Long Er had expected that Lorraine would say such a strange thing, but she didn''t have much reaction. She didn''t answer his words directly, and changed the subject: "You came to Silkyang City this time, just staying for about a month. Time?"


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded when the topic was successfully transferred. "Then, I will go to college in Yanjing City."


    Long Er suddenly giggled when he heard the words: "Go to college, huh? Little brother, finally grown up? After going to college, you must remember to work-study to reduce the burden on the family."


    Lorraine smiled helplessly, no way, his young age was his fault. It''s just that he doesn''t want to. Who makes him a strange scorpion who is reborn? Most of the women he knows around him are still beauties who are a little older than him. Sometimes they are despised by their age. There is no other way...


    "What about you? Are you completing the task now? The next step should be to go back to organize and hand in the task, right? Then, where to go?" Lorrain wiped off the cigarette **** in his hand to the ground, gently stamped it out, and asked slowly .


    "I don''t know yet..." Long Er sighed slightly at this moment, "The organization wants me to enter the interior, I am hesitating... In fact, for me, at some point, I really feel the interior. The members are more comfortable. Look at me now, both identities are real, but there are many things that must be guarded against, and the most important thing is that you have to work hard and don¡¯t let others know about me. As a killer, even one¡¯s own relatives can¡¯t do it. This kind of life makes me very tired. It¡¯s not as good that the internal members are at ease, at least at ease in my heart."


    "I don''t recommend you to go inside." Lorraine looked a little serious at this time. "After all, that would restrict your personal freedom. As a peripheral member, you still have a certain degree of selectivity, and the quagmire is not deep, think If you quit, you can quit. After all, anyone who is a life-long killer will be more or less psychologically abnormal in his heart."


    "Who do you mean to be psychopathic?" Long Er was immediately taken aback by Lorraine''s description, pretending to be sullen.


    "Oh, I''m just making an analogy." Lorraine hurriedly shook his hand, then smiled, "And, don''t you feel very lonely? Now that a handsome guy like me recognizes you as a confidante, what else can you think of Yes. Listen to my advice, try not to join in. That is an extreme behavior. If you can, you will gradually get out of the celestial eye organization and live the life you want."


    Long Er listened very seriously. When Lorraine''s voice was not over, she was a little lost without knowing it. After a short stun, she replied with her original enchanting smile: "Okay, it''s getting late now, let''s separate. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Lorraine already knew what Lorrain wanted to know. Long Er should be going to hand in the task now. He nodded immediately: "Okay, see you next time."


    After the two people waved goodbye, they parted ways from the pavilion, and no one looked back, so they went straight to their own path. The sky is very dark, the night is a bit cool, and the moon in the sky is like a grinning, playful, and impermanent.


    Lorraine did not go back to school or his uncle''s house. Instead, he opened a room in a slightly remote hotel room, then bought new clothes at the clothes stall downstairs, and went back to the room. After a hot bath and changing into new clothes, Lorraine closed the door tightly, then sat cross-legged on the bed, and took out the quaint jade and kraft paper wrapped in white towels from his arms. This hotel is remote, and The source of tourists is scarce, but it is clean and simple, which is very suitable for Lorraine to take a rest.


    After the battle last night, Lorraine felt a little more violent in his heart. Without him, it was because he had collected the souls under his hands. This violent aura that was faintly agitated in his heart made Luo Lin was very uneasy. The calmness of the dantian was circulated. Gradually, the whole person finally calmed down from the inside out. The heartbeat and breathing became rhythmic and the frequency became more stable. At this time, he began to take a good look at the simple jade slip and kraft paper.


    Unfolding the simple jade slip, I saw many rare ancient characters in seal script. This is not an ancient script of the Han nationality, but more like a font used internally by a minority in ancient times. Fortunately, it is still somewhat similar to the ancient Chinese characters. Lorraine knows some ancient Chinese characters. So compared with the content recorded on the kraft paper, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the font recorded on the kraft paper is simple and simple. A translation of rare words and sentences in seal style on jade slips.


    well!


    Lorraine temporarily put down the simple jade slip, squinted, and began to read the words on the kraft paper.


    "Close your ears, condense the qi, seduce your mind, swim your skin, swell your flesh, support your bones..."


    Lorraine muttered the content silently in her heart, frowning more and more. These words and words made Lorraine more confused as she looked at it. These words were okay at the beginning, but as they went later, he didn''t know what they were talking about. But one thing is certain, this should be a cheat for training the human body''s potential. Moreover, it is to cultivate the inner part first and the outer part later. At the end, there are some descriptions of various creatures in the great world. It seems that they are paying attention to moves?


    Since rebirth, Lorraine felt that his brain was not enough for the first time.


    After translation, Lorraine read the chapters on the kraft paper with less than a thousand words. After reading it carefully for more than an hour, Lorraine could only finish faintly silently. Among them, he could understand a little, not at most. Twenty percent, the rest, to him, are basically like a heavenly book. When he saw the end on the kraft paper, Lorraine found that it seemed to be a sentence break. Then he took the jade slip and compared it to a photo. Only then did he find that the original text on the kraft paper did not translate all the content on the jade slip. ! !


    Judging from the number of words and feelings, there should still be 20% of the content on the jade slip, which hasn¡¯t been translated.


    Lorraine pondered for a moment, thinking that since the python could see the extraordinary features of this jade slip, he must know the mystery in it. He was afraid that the kraft paper was translated by himself, although he did not know how he knew it. The seal script on the jade slip, but at least one thing is certain, he doesn''t fully understand this strange ancient script.


    It took about half an hour before Lorraine got up his mind, and then according to the content mentioned above on the kraft paper, he would start from scratch and start practicing. Fortunately, he has been practicing Taijiquan all the time, and his internal breath is very comparable. , This is much easier to understand.


    "Close your ears, condensing your breath, screaming..."


    Lorraine muttered silently in her heart, and the aura in her body wandered around all parts of her body quietly like a thread...

 v2 Chapter 136： Refreshed

    Chapter 136


    Unknowingly, the limoon in the sky has been obscured by patches of dark clouds, and then dispersed again, and so on, until the whole night is silent, even the movement of the rat that suddenly ran by the street can be clear Heard.


    "Hi...whee..."


    After taking a deep breath, Lorraine took a long breath of turbid inner breath, slowly opened his eyes, and woke up after wandering through the ocean of profound inner breath spirit, Lorraine only felt himself There is a kind of unspeakable comfort and invigoration all over the body. Especially the full and agile inner breath in the lower abdomen, like a hot spring, made him feel like he was reborn in half, only to realize that the first short paragraph of the jade slip content can have such an effect. This It''s really not a mortal thing.


    Of course, if it makes people feel ecstatic, it is too exaggerated. In fact, in this world, especially in China, there was indeed the ancient martial arts that made people feel reborn, but that had long been lost. The ancient martial arts of this jade bamboo seal carved by Lorraine is at best a very common and ordinary classic in ancient martial arts, but after thousands of years of baptism in wind and waves, ancient martial arts is basically extinct. , So it seems that the ancient martial arts content on this jade slip is a bit magical.


    There are many records in ancient books, such as Wu Sheng Guan Gong holding a Qinglong Yanyue knife weighing 82 kilograms as a weapon; for example, after learning the so-called light skills and attaining a certain level of attainment, he can fly on the wall like a dragonfly floating on the water; another example is Xiang Yu Liba The mountain is so angry that even Liu Bang, who is not very powerful, can kill the white snake with one hand. These are enough to show that many people in ancient times possessed very powerful force.


    However, since ancient times, many feudal ruling classes will persecute and suppress things that threaten their rule in order to stabilize their country and people¡¯s hearts. Just like the incident of the First Emperor Qin¡¯s burning of books and slaves, it has been passed down to this day. Many people think that he is carrying out a culturally closed rule. In fact, it is more than that simple. In fact, it is a detriment to some martial arts masters or those martial arts classics that are geared to the general public.


    In this way, the change of dynasties for thousands of years naturally made the martial arts practitioners of the Huaxia Kingdom become weaker and weaker, and the martial arts classics became less and less. By the end of the Qing Dynasty, the so-called martial arts masters were actually There is also a handy gesture, facing foreigners'' muskets, only as a meat shield. Therefore, since ancient times, what made a nation go to extinction did not depend on the people, but on the ruler. On the contrary, the higher the awareness of the people, the stronger the nation.


    It¡¯s a pity that China became more and more stable in the future, and many social cancers emerged in the peaceful world. More importantly, the current human beings are gradually being manipulated by material life. In a few years, I am afraid that due to the computer and Internet With all-round popularization, there are not a few people left who can write with a pen. Not to mention that those modern high-income groups who are not only drinking coffee, lazy and molesting their female colleagues at work, but also go to bars and go shopping and promote Pai Gow after work have exercised. Even if they exercise, I am afraid that most young people will also Most people will choose to enter the greenhouse-like gymnasium and practice that empty shell-like body.


    With the progress of science and society, human beings rely more and more on material things and forget to explore and improve their own potential.


    Therefore, the seal records on this ancient jade slip may only be regarded as records that did not enter the school of martial arts in ancient times. Nowadays, in the eyes of many people who practice martial arts, they are like treasures. To be honest, if you come to an ancient warrior from China in the modern world, for example, Guan Erge''s machete holding an eighty-two jin in his hand can still walk freely and kill the enemy''s head in the palm of his hand. In other words, if he is confronted with the so-called Taekwondo black belt red belt and white belt in the modern society, he will definitely easily take a pair of twenty with his bare hands, and he will be able to do without even having to change a mouthful.


    And if Lorraine can learn all the contents recorded on this ancient jade slip, I am afraid that even the top masters in the Sky Eye organization may not necessarily be his opponent.


    "Kha...Kha..."


    Lorraine got off the bed and stretched his muscles and bones, and the bones all over his body crackled and rattled. It can be seen that after this baptism, Lorraine thought how tough the physique was. After this baptism, it still looked so weak and rough.


    At this time, he felt that his brain was empty and transparent, and his consciousness was very clear. Even the eyes staring at the surrounding things became sharper without consciously.


    This is the benefit of cultivating from the inside to the outside. Only by having an extraordinary internal energy of the viscera can you have a strong and extraordinary physique.


    This is the same as being a human being. In many cases, a man has more connotation than a simple white face.


    Lorraine looked at the time at this time and found that it was past three o''clock in the morning. Time really flies. Before you know it, it''s midnight. He hasn''t slept yet, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. It can even more explain the peculiar characteristics of the method of practicing breathing recorded on this mysterious jade slip.


    After thinking about wrapping the quaint encounter on the bed and wrapping it in kraft paper, Lorraine took off his clothes and got into the quilt and closed his eyes into a dream.


    The night passed quickly. When Lorraine opened his eyes, it was just after 6 o''clock in the morning. He sat up and shook his head lightly. He was refreshed and more refreshed than himself. After practicing for so long, the Neijia Taijiquan is still coming to comfort, and I feel that the whole body is completely new.


    With a hint of joy in his heart, Lorraine got out of bed, washed and rinsed, then packed up and left the hotel.


    When I went out, I intercepted a taxi, and went all the way to the college entrance examination training base. When I arrived at the class, I hurriedly reported an arrival. I sat at the end of the class, took out the books, and began to read in silence.


    This college entrance examination training base was personally greeted by my father, so if I haven''t been here these two days, the teacher will not be embarrassed. And this is originally a college entrance examination training base, not a formal school, relying on self-consciousness, as long as there are no surprises for students during the period here, it is good that there are many superb senior teachers in the town, and the teaching facilities are very good. Okay, nothing more.


    The completely closed management model is nothing but a fuss for Lorraine, a rich second generation with a lot of background. As long as you want to go out, you can just say hello to the teacher and you can go out. When eating at noon, Lorraine went to the cafeteria to stroll around and found that many of the classmates present were either hypocritical or a silly nerd. They had no common language at all, so they just sat down. I ate for myself in a corner.


    Just after eating, Lorrain wiped his mouth with a tissue and took out the phone in his pocket. He wanted to check the time, but found that it was not turned on.


    Lorraine suddenly realized that without charging for two days and two nights, it must have automatically shut down! I said why it¡¯s so quiet today that I didn¡¯t even hear a ringing tone!


    Thinking of this, Lorraine stood up quickly, went straight to the school dormitory, turned to the charger, plugged in the power supply and connected to the phone, and then pressed the power button. As soon as it was opened, the bells of "Dididi" and "Dididi" were endless.


    He has activated the call reminder function, no matter he has no signal or is turned off, he can receive reminder text messages of those mobile phone numbers that have not reached his call.


    After opening these nearly 20 text messages, Lorraine found that the first one was called by his mother. He didn¡¯t read the content of the other text messages, so he quickly called his mother back, which happened to be the lunch break. Shouldn''t it be busy?


    Soon, the mother''s voice over there came: "Son, did you turn off your phone yesterday?"


    "Well, what''s the matter, mom, is there something important?"


    "Oh, no, but your dad and I are both worried about your food and accommodation. We changed to an unfamiliar environment. Are you still used to it? Are you getting along with new classmates?"


    Although Lorraine is now sensible, he has always lived in a greenhouse honeypot since he was a child, but he has never left the house. Even if his parents are not around, there are people around to take care of him. Speaking of which, Lorraine is really number one. Leaving home again and again, walking away to other cities, and then living alone. Moreover, this college entrance examination training base is still a fully enclosed boarding school. Parents are naturally worried about Lorraine''s adaptation problem.


    Lorraine felt warm in his heart: "Don''t worry, mom, I''m fine here, classmates and teachers treat me well, and the accommodation conditions are also very good. Don''t worry. But you and dad must pay attention to your health, work and rest. Wrong. I''m already applying for the Jinghua University in Beijing. When I go to Yanjing, someone will be there to serve you. Then I will give you my son a squeeze, okay."


    "Hehe, this child, his mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." Mom smiled, "Well, let''s not talk about it, I will bring your dad something to eat, he hasn''t left the office for half a step. Son , Goodbye, study hard."


    "Well, goodbye mom."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine smiled and blinked his eyes. Although his parents were far away in Yanjing, they seemed to be by his side all the time, mainly because there was no distance in his heart. It feels so good as a family...


    Xiaoxiao sighed, and Lorraine continued to read the incoming call reminder text messages from his mobile phone. Only after reading through it did he discover that the remaining dozen or so missed call records turned out to be... all of them belonged to Jiang Yan! !


    ...My sister Jinghua, do you miss me that way? It''s only been a day or two since I haven''t seen each other, so so many calls to me?


    Lorraine wanted to reply with a text message, but after a short pause, he dialed Jiang Yan''s number.


    Unexpectedly, the phone had just been connected, and it didn''t even rang. A slightly anxious and familiar female voice soon came from the receiver: "Hello??? Lorraine???..."

 v2 Chapter 137： Whats the matter?

    Chapter 137 What''s the matter?


    "Haha, Sister Yan, have you eaten yet?" Lorraine didn''t have the slightest fatigue in his tone, he felt like he was laughing and joking as usual.


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s voice as usual, Jiang Yan relieved her heart and groaned: "Smelly boy, you are finally willing to turn on the phone! Do you know that I called you so many calls, but you are all turned off." , How worried am I???"


    The two have never contacted since that day after the beautiful lady had an appointment. At that time, Lorraine sent Jiang Yan to the apartment, and then left in a hurry, telling Jiang Yan intuitively that Lorraine was probably going to do some Very important thing. She had never seen Lorraine suddenly showing that solemn expression, so she inferred from this that the things Lorraine was going to face must be extraordinary. That night Jiang Yan went back to the apartment in a daze, and couldn''t fall asleep over and over again. She wanted to call Lorraine, but she was worried that he would be delayed. In the end, she decided to call Lorraine the next morning. Lorraine never sleeps in the morning, Jiang Yan knows his habit, but the next morning, Jiang Yan dials Lorraine¡¯s cell phone, but it says it¡¯s turned off, which makes Jiang Yan mutter. .


    Immediately after the whole day, Jiang Yan made one or two phone calls every hour or so, and still turned off. Until this morning, Lorraine''s cell phone had never been turned on.


    This time, Jiang Yan was completely anxious. The whole morning was like Liushen Wuzhu. It was because there was no need to deal with any big cases in the bureau, otherwise something would have to happen.


    At this time, Lorraine suddenly took the initiative to call, and it didn''t sound like anything happened. Jiang Yan was completely relieved.


    "Sister Yan, I think you called me a lot, is there something urgent?" Lorraine asked a question that was not a problem at this moment.


    Jiang Yan was a little angry right now, and said angrily: "What''s the urgency? You unscrupulous brat, I''m almost worried about you! Check for yourself, how many calls did I call you? Each? If you call every hour, your sister and I will call you 24 hours a day except for bedtime!~~"


    Through the phone, Lorraine scratched his head embarrassedly. Regarding the simple things of Yujian, Lorraine needed to keep everyone secret, including his family. Not that he did not believe them, but that he did not want to involve them in coming in. Whether Gupu Yujian only knows its existence is still unknown. In case there are some powerful characters who intend to take Gupu Yujian, who knows more, the more dangerous it will be. This is common sense.


    "Sister Yan, let''s go, I''ll go out now and invite you to have a meal, okay?" Lorraine still feels warm in his heart for Jiang Yan''s concern. The relationship between the two people is very delicate now, well, it''s a kind of love. , Similar to love, and may evolve into a love relationship anytime and anywhere.


    "Now..." Jiang Yan paused for a while, and then said helplessly, "Now I can''t walk away. Just now there was an emergency notice from above, saying that there will be an important meeting in a while, then... it''s better than you at night How about asking me again?"


    Obviously, Jiang Yan also wanted to see Lorraine now, and she could hear it in her somewhat reluctant tone.


    Important meeting?


    Lorraine''s thinking was very keen, and he subconsciously thought of the violent death of pythons and bobcats on the street. Could it be that a meeting was held for that matter? ?


    Thinking about it carefully, I didn''t seem to have left any clues before, but I was afraid that the slivers could follow the vine to find some clues. In this case, the law enforcement department can''t take the Sky Eye organization, so it has to use itself to open it up, right?


    "Sister Yan, what is an important meeting?" Lorraine was very concerned about this issue, and blurted out after a moment of indulgence.


    Jiang Yan heard Lorraine''s tone of seriousness suddenly, her eyebrows frowned slightly, don''t this stinky boy have been missing in the past two days and stabbed something?


    But it should have nothing to do with this meeting. An emergency notice came down just now, saying that there was a serious homicide. The death of the deceased was extremely miserable, like being killed by an explosive weapon. The preliminary inference is probably related to terror. The elements or bandits are related, or it may be a gang struggle. The deceased may have been shot to death by a certain type of extremely powerful shotgun.


    Jiang Yan thought to herself that although Lorraine is sometimes more ruthless in his attacks, but after breaking through the sky, he will kill people half to death and will never kill people by himself. At this point, Lorraine still has it, not to mention. Jiang Yan couldn''t connect Lorraine with terrorists, bandits, and gang struggles. After all, they are a rich second generation who is alive and well. Is it necessary to participate in such dangerous activities?


    So naturally, Jiang Yan excluded Lorraine, although Lorraine''s tone at this time made people feel a little suspicious.


    "Nothing. There was a murder case and two unidentified men died. They are under investigation. Going to a meeting later should be the next step." After that, Jiang Yan sighed, "Lorraine, recently The city of Siyang is also a little uneasy. You will try to avoid going out and walk as much as possible in the future, so that I can honestly finish this month of school, you know?"


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s description, Lorraine directly thought of the dead python and lynx. ...It seems that this case has already been investigated.


    Hope, I didn''t leave any troubles. Moreover, he and Long Er were rescued by someone with Hu Yidao. If Hu Yidao was truly harmless to him, he would help him destroy some of the evidence that was present. I have to say that Lorraine was wading in the muddy waters. Hurry, but at least he saved Long Er and got the mysterious simple jade slip. Often, the greater the reward, the greater the sacrifice that accompanies it. This is the truth.


    "Okay, I know Sister Yan, then you can call me when you get off work tonight, I will pick you up."


    "Ok."


    One afternoon passed quickly. At about six or seven o''clock, Jiang Yan called, and a slightly tired voice came from there: "Hey, I''m off work..."


    "Well, sister Yan, are you tired? Wait for me in the game for a while, and I will pick you up right now."


    "Pick me up? How to pick up?"


    "Haha, take a taxi."


    When Jiang Yan was tired, she didn''t forget to joking: "Really, I was taking a taxi to pick up my sister. It''s too ostentatious and sincere."


    Lorraine smiled cheekily: "No way, my family is not good, poor..."


    "Go to hell!...Don''t play with you, come hurry up, sister, I''m almost exhausted. If you can''t see you within 20 minutes, I''ll...I''ll be asked to leave by someone else." Jiang Yan He grumbled, trying to arouse Lorraine''s nervousness.


    But he didn¡¯t want Lorraine¡¯s ability to be super immune to Jiang Yan¡¯s trick, and he immediately laughed and said: "Okay, then I will arrive in 21 minutes. If you are asked to leave, then I have to go. Date someone."


    "I want to die for you!!~~"


    Jiang Yan was a little frustrated over there, but Lorraine hung up the phone quickly, walked out of the campus quickly, walked up the road and stretched out his hand, a taxi stopped, and Lorraine sat on it.


    "Mr. Luo, where are we going?"


    Before Lorraine could tell where he was going, the taxi driver turned his head and said with a smile.


    Lorraine was stunned for a while when he heard the sound, and raised his eyes to see a familiar face: "...Lu Chuan?..."


    This taxi driver is not someone else, but the person next to Hu Yidao. He once followed Lorraine from Zhengzhou to the city of Siyang as a taxi driver. Later, his identity was exposed, and Lorraine also officially met with Mr. Hu Yidaohu, so Lorraine eliminated his hostility to Lu Chuan. It''s just...Why is this guy squatting on me again? Are you still following me? In this case, Hu Yidao would be too unnatural, right?


    However, this situation should not be tracking himself quietly. When he got in the car, Lu Chuan greeted himself first, even if it was tracking, it was a clear tracking!


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows, knowing that Lu Chuan was not malicious, and he was not in a hurry to tell where he was going. He clasped his arms and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, may driving a taxi is your hobby?" , Or your part-time job?"


    Lu Chuan smirked: "Mr. Luo, sorry, I am not following you, but Hu Xian''s life. I will tell you something. You are a student now, and I have been with Mr. Hu for many years. Many eyeliners in Silk City know me, so they drove a taxi to cover people¡¯s eyes. Please don¡¯t take offense."


    Lorraine squinted and nodded slightly, not knowing what was in his mind, and immediately waved his hand: "Let''s talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    "Last time Mr. Luo and your friend walked in a hurry, Mr. Hu failed to leave you contact information." Then, Lu Chuan took out a white business card from his pocket and offered Lorraine with both hands. This is our Mr. Hu¡¯s contact information. He hopes that you can give him a call. I can¡¯t convey some things. It¡¯s better for Mr. Luo to communicate with Mr. Hu.¡±


    Lorraine took the white business card and glanced roughly. There was no company signature, no position, but a simple title and a number "Mr. Hu. Mobile: 137xxxxxxx".


    After a moment of hesitation, Lorraine waved his hand: "Mr. Lu, first take me to the Municipal Bureau of Siyang City. I will call Mr. Hu''s phone when I walk on the road."


    "Yeah, good." Lu Chuan nodded, stepped on the accelerator under his feet, and the taxi drove out slowly.


    What does Hu Yidao want to tell me? ? ...


    The car was moving faster and faster, and the road became smoother and smoother. Lorraine took out his mobile phone and hesitated for a while. In the end, he entered Hu Yidao¡¯s mobile phone number according to the numbers on the white business card. It is better to make a phone call to confirm that it is quick and clear.


    Press the dial key, and soon the call was answered over there, Hu Yidao''s calm and nasty voice came: "Brother Xiao Luo, I am very happy that you can call me in person."

 v3 Chapter 138： negotiation

    Chapter 138


    "Haha, Brother Dao, what''s the matter?" Lorraine said casually, and went straight to the subject, "I don''t know... Brother Dao asked me to call, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Brother Xiaoluo is very straightforward.... Then I''ll start to tell you two things. The first thing is your female friend who is also injured and unconscious as you. I have verified her identity. It¡¯s a peripheral member of the Skyeye organization. Oh, maybe you don¡¯t know what kind of existence the Skyeye organization is. After we meet, I can explain it to you. But I guess you should have heard of some Skyeye. Organizational matters, otherwise, how could you have the guts to wander into the muddy waters of organizing disputes?"


    Hu Yidao''s words seemed very relaxed, as if he was announcing to Lorraine that he knew a lot about this so-called celestial eye organization, including Lorraine''s strength.


    what is this? Tell me this, are you giving me power?


    Lorraine''s eyes gradually narrowed into a thin slit, silent, waiting for Hu Yidao''s later words.


    "Brother Xiaoluo, I think you now think I''m going to give you offense?... If this is the case, you have misunderstood. For this day''s eye organization, I have long known its existence. This time I was able to I know that what you experienced is related to the Sky Eye organization, because when I ordered someone to do the aftermath work for you, I accidentally verified the identities of the two dead. So... I didn¡¯t send someone to clean up the body, and It simply cleaned up your evidence at the scene. When the relevant department is investigating this case, someone from above will definitely order it to stop." After a short pause, Hu Yidao said his original intention, "The reason why I told you These are mainly for you to clarify your position. No matter what your status is, whether you are a member of the Skyeye organization, or if you have personal grievances with the Skyeye organization, I can hold it with a single knife. At least, in Siyang City, no People dare to move me, including the Sky Eye organization. I save you only out of my original intention and no other thoughts. Even if it is tempted, I will not move you, so... you understand what I mean. ?"


    Hearing this, Lorraine didn''t understand the meaning of Hu Yidao''s words, that was really a fool.


    Quite simply, because Hu Yidao''s behavior is eclectic and abrupt, with Lorraine''s mind, he will naturally think he has any intentions. However, Hu Yidao clarified his position, which meant that he had no other intentions at all, but simply wanted to help Lorraine. As he said, he admired him, whether it was because of Han Zhennan¡¯s words. , Because he really appreciates Lorraine. In short, he can''t fight any conspiracy.


    I have to say that this Hu Yidao has a good way of doing things, and he is not hypocritical, does not make a roundabout, straight to the point. This was very good for Lorraine''s spleen and stomach, and these words that seemed a bit abrupt also deeply touched Lorraine''s heart. After Hu Yidao''s swing, Lorraine unconsciously relaxed a lot of his guard.


    This foolishness is a personal thing.


    "Brother Dao, thank you for your frankness. I also apologize for my precautions." Lorraine said seriously.


    "Sorry, it''s not necessary. This is human nature." After a short pause, Hu Yidao turned to smile and said, "But...I want to get acquainted with you, let alone other reasons, in fact, I have another one. This is the second thing I want to tell you today."


    Lorraine raised his brows: "Brother Dao, you say."


    "Cooperation." With two simple words, Hu Yidao explained with a smile, "I want to cooperate with you Luoshi Group. I heard that Luoshi Group has now entered the capital market in all directions, but because of insufficient foundation Strong and relatively low starting line, so the current market development plan in the capital is a bit difficult, right?"


    What Hu Yidao said are not secrets. As long as people in the business world have some understanding of the current situation of the Rock Group.


    "The meaning of Brother Dao is..." Lorraine seemed to have guessed some signs and asked.


    "I hope that Luoshi Group can enter the city of Siyang. Here, with me, Hu Yidao will be able to open up the market and use resources. It may even be much more than Zhengzhou. After all, Siyang City is a provincial city, so It''s a pseudo-first-tier city. The leisure and entertainment industry here is relatively developed. For Luoshi Group, Silkyang City is the best choice for the development of a second base. I think Luoshi Group has also considered entering Silkyang City, right? The failure to enter the market may be due to the poor entry of the market. But if you cooperate with me, this problem can be solved very smoothly." Hu Yidao talked eloquently and fully revealed his views and prospects, "In this way, there is With the operation of the Siyang city market, even if there is a second base camp, using the provincial capital as a springboard and looking directly at the capital market, wouldn¡¯t it be more confident?"


    Lorraine was moved by Hu Yidao''s remarks that sounded calm, but actually generous.


    His proposal is really good. Use the provinces as a springboard to make an effective transition. You can move forward and retreat. In any case, you will not lose your money. At the beginning, the Luos Group had indeed thought about the plan to settle in Siyang City, but unfortunately, there were no acquaintances in Siyang City at the time. In contrast to genre resistance, if a foreign company enters the city, it will certainly be excluded. As an official, as long as there are big people who are optimistic about you, then there is still room for maneuvering or even soaring. Business is different. Any enterprise or group, as long as there is no interest component in it, is all for its own sake. In an unfamiliar city, I couldn''t reach my feet even if I put oil on them.


    As for the Yanjing side, the reason why the Rockwell Group was able to overcome all difficulties and successfully settled in was mainly because the grandfather who served as an executive in the military region worked hard. Even so, the Rockwell Group still has a hard time after entering the capital. , It¡¯s just getting better at the beginning, if you want to make a significant effect, it¡¯s still difficult...


    The main reason for this is that the Rock Group¡¯s foundation is unstable. Those groups and companies that have successfully entered the capital market have more or less secondary bases. This is what the business calls "springboards for cross-provincial operations". "Tactics" is a very simple and practical strategy.


    It is a pity that the Rockwell Group was already on the line at the time and had to say that the leisure and entertainment industry was developing too fast, and the provincial capital couldn''t reach its feet, and couldn''t wait to die, so it chose the lower-level strategy of directly entering Beijing. Speaking of it, Lorraine¡¯s father, Luo Jianrong, is really a character. At least after the Luos Group entered the capital, it did not quickly defeat the battle as many people had expected, but stood firm, but now It hasn''t stood firm yet.


    After pondering for a long time, Lorraine finally sighed and answered truthfully: "Brother Dao, I understand what you mean, it''s just a pity... The Luo Group has limited resources, especially the implementation of the Capital Plan. Most of the reserves of the Group¡¯s energy, coupled with the development project of the local commercial street in Zhengzhou, are now basically in a vacuum state where the resources can be mobilized within the Rock Group. Therefore, even now in Siyang City, If you can have Brother Dao, you can throw an olive branch, our Luoshi Group, I am afraid that it is too much to do but not enough.


    "Brother Xiaoluo, you still haven''t fully understood what I mean." Hu Yidao suddenly smiled, "I mean, the Luos Group''s entry into Siyang City can even be delegated to me by Hu Yidao. , In other words, there is no need to mobilize too many human resources of the Rockwell Group. I only need one paper plan and one paper plan for Rockwell Group. Of course, including the Rockwell Group¡¯s authorization, there is a simulation operation by your professional team. Naturally, I can instruct all kinds of professional talents to execute it. Do you understand that?..."


    Lorraine frowned slightly.


    We don¡¯t need anything from the Rockwell Group. Have you covered everything?


    How can there be such a good thing? Lorraine didn''t believe that this famous Hu Yidao would be the kind of Lei Feng who worked for nothing.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lorraine said with a slight smile: "If I understand it correctly...Can I think that Brother Dao wants to borrow the reputation and experience of the Rock Group to develop the whole city in Siyang. Fang Fang''s leisure and entertainment industry? But, Brother Dao, you have become the biggest speaker in Silk Yang?"


    "I can''t say it''s the speaker." Seeing that Lorraine was so open, Hu Yidao simply stated his own conditions and advantages. "At best, he is the only partner in Silk Yang. It can be said that I have Hu. With a single knife in Silk Yang, the problem of Luoshi Group entering Silkyang City is not a problem. My condition is also very simple, I will contribute people and resources, as long as Luoshi Group has a reputation and experience. As for Silkyang City I don¡¯t want too much of the shares of the company, as long as 99.9%."


    Ninety-nine percent? ? ? ? ¡ª¡ª


    This is by no means a small amount for a group that takes care of the entire leisure and entertainment industry in pseudo-first-tier cities! !


    This Hu Yidao is really taking advantage of the fire to rob the lion''s mouth.


    But after thinking about it, Lorraine actually felt that this crazy plan could be tried. Originally, the Luoche Group had long given up on the market in Siyang City. Because of Hu Yidao''s proposal, it is equivalent to saying that the Rock Group can add a cross-city market entry plan without delaying the current projects. Moreover, once the Rock Group has formed in the leisure and entertainment industry market in Siyang City, it will be beneficial to the development of Beijing.


    Therefore, regardless of the conditions or assistance proposed by Hu Yidao, even though it seems a little bit appetite, it is at least a mutually beneficial thing.


    It''s just... Lorraine''s head is not so simple, he won''t agree so easily, he needs serious power? The pros and cons, at least he has to get Hu Yidao''s detailed information as much as possible.


    After all, knowing oneself and one''s enemy can not let go.

 v3 Chapter 139： Uncle, I wrapped you up

    Chapter 139


    With his own thoughts faintly in his heart, Lorraine did not forget to continue to ask: "Brother Dao, with all due respect, although I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of elite you and Brother Han are and what career they are doing, I¡¯m sure The thing is, you must all be big shots. At least you want to find a business to cooperate, and at least ten people with a status like you or Brother Han take the initiative to contact you or Brother Han. Why did you choose Luoshi Group? Another point is that if you have your own human, material, financial and resources, why not set up your own company or shareholding group, and then run your own leisure and entertainment industry?"


    Lorraine''s remarks were actually the last layer of worry and doubt in his heart. When he found out that Hu Yidao was the kind of person who opened the skylight to speak brightly, he said it bluntly, not afraid to offend him.


    But after Hu Yidao heard it, he was not angry at all. Instead, he spoke the reason quite generously: "Since ancient times, trust has always been mutual. Brother Xiaoluo, I believe in my own vision, and even older brother Han. I¡¯m telling you the truth with my eyes. In fact, don¡¯t look at the amount of money in my hand, but the so-called entity under my hand is just a handbag company. Because my foundation is very dirty, um, it¡¯s the so-called That kind of black income. As for what is included in this black income, I think you don¡¯t need to list them one by one by virtue of your extraordinary ingenuity, Brother Xiao Luo? So... I have never been able to create my own A company or group established in name."


    Hearing this, Lorraine frowned slightly, and his heart was even more transparent. As expected, this Hu Yidao was a person from the world. No wonder, the violent aura hidden under the bandit''s aura on his body made Lorraine a little bit afraid to underestimate it.


    Hu Yidao¡¯s introverted profiteering aura is different from the martial artist who has practiced fierce and cruel martial arts, but a kind of aggressive, decisive, domineering, and powerful aura that has been "killing". Have to face it.


    Before Lorraine could answer, Hu Yidao paused for a while and continued: "Recently, you Zhengzhou City had a reshuffle of the officialdom? This turmoil is also involved here. Many officials For various reasons, it has been double-regulated by the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, and a new round of anti-criminal operations is brewing in Jiangnan Province.... In fact, this kind of anti-criminal operation is not a crackdown operation. There are more gangsters in the street. , It can¡¯t be regarded as the main punishment target of the anti-criminal operation. The most important thing is to use our words to get rid of people. If I guess right, in two days, there will be some old friends in the bureau asking me to drink. Cup of coffee..."


    When Hu Yidao finished all this, Lorraine began to feel a little shocked.


    Yes, shocked.


    Lorraine hadn''t felt this kind of feeling for a long time.


    Not for anything else, just because Hu Yidao simply explained his identity, and talked about his current situation casually, Lorraine was able to infer from the lines of Hu Yidao that this guy is definitely not an ordinary character. ! Before Lorraine had also faintly guessed that he was an old gangster, but he didn''t expect... to be so strong. Words like "talking people" kept jumping out of Lorraine''s mind like thunder.


    The term "talking person" first appeared in Guangnan Province. At that time, at the end of the Republic of China, the warlords were separatist, and the war was raging. In the entire Chinese land, there was no one dominant government and power. Many philanthropists gathered together to form various gangs and sects. There were people in a mess, butchers, boatmen, fishermen, farms, and even those who sang big dramas. With the blessing of the mother of no country, these people spontaneously hug together so that they can live. There are those who burn, kill, looting and do all things evil, and there are also those who rob the rich and help the poor. In short, it is a great era of heroes and heroes.


    Later, with the development of science and technology and the global economy, with the increase of national consciousness, these local gangs gradually collapsed, but there were still more or less obscure groups that were accustomed to the hegemony of one party. Unwilling to return to peace, they went through many setbacks. Traveling far away from home or across the country, a black society was established, which is also the embryonic form of the Chinese underworld. At that time, the term "talker" appeared. The so-called "talker" refers to the leader in charge of all the affairs of the community.


    But now, when Lorraine learned from Hu Yidao himself that he was the person in question, he naturally thought of the kind of black society that was organized and probable.


    Could it be that this Hu Yidao is the black boss of a certain gang? ?


    Most likely!


    If it is to put this title on his head, combined with his aura, it would naturally be more appropriate.


    However, if Hu Yidao is a boss-level figure with the nature of the underworld, if the Rock Group wants to cooperate with him, will something go wrong?


    At the moment, Lorraine didn''t think much about it, and simply asked his worries directly: "Brother Dao, can you tell me, what is your true identity?"


    Hu Yidao is so wise. Of course he knew what Lorraine was referring to. He immediately smiled and said, "Hehe, Brother Xiaoluo, I don¡¯t expect you to answer me right away. Give you one day today. Call me back tomorrow. As for what my true identity is, you can check it and say that nothing is as true as the facts, right?"


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine was calm when seeing Hu Yidao, and immediately said: "Okay, I understand Brother Dao, I will give more consideration to cooperation matters. Leaving aside other aspects, I am not sure about the Rock Group for the time being. There is enough power to make a decision, but in any case, I will give you an answer tomorrow."


    "Okay, let me say that first, Brother Xiao Luo, I am waiting for your reply."


    "See you."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine slowly closed his eyes. Thoughts flew through his mind quickly, and he didn''t talk to Lu Chuan, who was driving in the driver''s seat. About ten minutes later, the taxi stopped. , Lu Chuan turned around and said, "Mr. Luo, the Municipal Bureau of Silk Yang has arrived. This is the main entrance. Can you get off here?"


    "Well, get down here." Lorraine opened his eyes, smiled and nodded towards Lu Chuan, then took out a ticket from his pocket and handed it over.


    At this time, Lu Chuan shook his hand in embarrassment: "Mr. Luo, although I drive a taxi, I don''t make a living by it. It was Mr. Hu''s arrangement to pick you up. So..."


    After a short meal, Lorraine smirked and put the ticket away, shrugging embarrassedly: "Sorry Mr. Lu, it''s a natural habit, haha."


    "It''s okay, Mr. Luo, slow down. If there is any problem in Silkyang, you can contact us Mr. Hu at any time. Mr. Hu said, no matter if you are in a cooperative relationship in the future, he will not change his attitude towards you. Attitude. So, if there is any trouble that can''t be handled, just say it." Mr. Lu said with a smile.


    "Well, good, I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, goodbye."


    With that, Lorraine opened the door and walked out. Soon, the taxi turned around and left.


    At this time, it was getting dark. Looking at the rear of the taxi leaving, Lorraine squinted his eyes thoughtfully. Since this Lu Chuan is so trustworthy, his identity must be extraordinary. Doing things for Hu Yidao, then in other words, maybe doing things for Hu Yidao''s community, maybe it''s some kind of boss.


    Thinking of this possibility, Lorraine had three black lines on his forehead in an instant. Don''t do it for a long time. It was the boss of the criminal underworld who picked him up with his car all day, so I was really embarrassed.


    "Hey! Brat, I know how to come!" Just as Lorraine got off the station and was stunned at the entrance of the Municipal Bureau, suddenly a clear and capable mature voice came from behind, and his tone was full of complaints.


    Lorraine turned around and saw Jiang Yan, who had put on her life clothes, walking towards her. Today, she wore a white shirt with a dress neckline on her upper body. The style was very unique, and her chest was supported by two slender towers. At the beginning, there is a little playfulness in the mature and mature, wearing a black knee-length skirt underneath, the body type, and looking down, they are the white thighs wearing flesh-colored smooth stockings, slightly plump but not The slightest fat on the thighs are tightly together, a pair of tall and slender legs, straight and straight, a pair of black shiny high heels support the delicate neck.


    Today, Jiang Yan''s whole person looks full of the dual beauty of skill and purity. It can be seen that this dress is carefully prepared by her. Of course, the so-called purity that Jiang Yan revealed at this time is different from that of Lan Lan. One is intellectually pure and beautiful, while the other is more like a budding purple orchid, shy and pure.


    "Wow, Sister Yan, you are so beautiful today!..." Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan who was getting closer, staring at her attractive and slightly drunk white face, and praised her from the bottom of her heart.


    Jiang Yan was beamed with praise by Lorraine¡¯s sudden sentence. She wanted to greet him with joy, but then she thought about Lorraine¡¯s lateness. Even though she pretended to be slightly angry, she followed her high heels. The sound of "Knocking", standing in front of Lorraine, a fresh and refreshing natural body fragrance floated into Lorraine''s nose, causing the latter to close his eyes and be intoxicated. Seeing Lorraine''s stubborn appearance, Jiang Yan stomped her feet angrily, blushing and biting her silver teeth: "Smelly boy, did you know you were late? I promised to arrive within 20 minutes. It¡¯s almost half an hour now, you just want my sister to be asked to leave, right?"


    Lorraine shrugged quite calmly at this time, and said with a smile: "How can it be, in the world, besides me, there can be someone who can ask my sister Yan, who is all over the country?"


    "Who is all over the country? The brat... will say something cute~~" Although Jiang Yan said that, the slight smile on the corner of Jiang Yan''s mouth clearly said what she said to Lorraine. The sentence was very useful, but immediately he gave Lorraine a white look, "Huh, the insincere guys will play tricks, I''m leaving, I won''t eat with you~~" Then, he turned his head and turned towards Leave in the opposite direction.


    "I got on the thief ship, just leave?" Lorraine knew that Jiang Yan was joking with herself, so he went up and grabbed Jiang Yan''s slender hand, and a warmth passed through his palm. He smiled and said, "Sister Yan, don''t go back tonight, uncle, I will wrap you up."

 v3 Chapter 140： Lala hand shopping

    Chapter 140


    When Lorraine said this sudden sentence, my heart was pounding, Jiang Yan''s slightly drunk face immediately turned red, and she went up and pinched Lorraine''s arm: "Bad guy, die!~~ "


    "Oh, it hurts." Jiang Yan didn''t really use it, but Lorraine looked like she couldn''t bear to "caress".


    "I can''t make a fool of myself." Jiang Yan sighed, but did not take the hand held by Lorraine, blushing, and said, "Say, what do you want me to eat?"


    "Yeah..." Lorraine groaned, "Let''s go to Jiaren to have an appointment, and then let''s go to the bar near Jiaren''s appointment. I think Sister Yan, you seem to be very tired these past two days, relax."


    Jiang Yan gave a soft hum, and said no more.


    Soon, the two intercepted a taxi, then got in and went straight to the beautiful lady for an appointment.


    For a simple romantic dinner, it took more than an hour for the two of you to have a meal and chat, and the nightlife of the citizens of Siyang City has already begun. The beautiful lady who had been a little empty at first had an appointment with the restaurant. After dinner, when Lorraine and Jiang Yan paid the bill and got up to leave, they found that the entire restaurant was empty.


    Seeing the whole situation, Lorraine secretly said in his heart: "This city of Siyang is more prosperous than Zhengzhou. Today is neither a weekend nor a holiday. Every day, I can be full of people at the meal. The consumption level here is also It''s really not low."


    You must know that in Zhengzhou, let alone couple restaurants, even the most famous local snack bar cannot be full every day.


    This is the gap in consumption levels.


    But of course, this beautiful lady has about the current hot business, which may be related to the scandal between Na Mare and a well-known underwear supermodel two days ago. In fact, in a pseudo-first-tier city like Siyang City, it is possible to see certain public figures at intervals. Although it is not as usual as Yanjing, it is also quite a lot. In second- and third-tier cities like Zhengzhou, it is impossible for public figures to settle.


    If the Lockheed Group can break into the market in Silkyang, it is really a good opportunity. Thinking of the Hu Yidao proposal on the phone this afternoon, Lorraine feels more and more excited, but the more you move, the more worried you are. The identity of Lorraine has not been figured out yet, and Lorraine feels itchy in his heart.


    Ok? By the way, I don¡¯t know if Sister Yan, as the detective of the city bureau, knows the detailed identity of Hu Yidao? ?


    Two people walked out of the restaurant and found that there were already cars coming and going outside the door, crowds were surging, and they turned left, which is the bustling commercial pedestrian street.


    Lorraine suggested: "Sister Yan, let''s go shopping in the pedestrian street next to me. I just had a meal, so I can digest it."


    Jiang Yan nodded: "Okay, it just so happens that sister, I haven''t been shopping for a long time. But let me say yes, don''t hold my hand when shopping, the province will get in the way when I''m''shopping''... ¡­"


    "Haha, okay." Lorraine shrugged, and the two slowly walked towards the commercial pedestrian street.


    On the commercial pedestrian street, crowds are surging, neon lights are flashing, and LED wide-angle videos are showing advertisements of various products, which is a bustling scene. Lorraine and Jiang Yan walked side by side. Many people who had passed by the two couldn''t help but look back, and they all expressed their emotions about the looks of Lorraine and Jiang Yan.


    And Jiang Yan''s attention at this time has been completely placed on the surrounding specialty stores, watching from the east to the west, how can there be the appearance of the capable handle police flowers in the past? The steps under his feet were fast and slow for a while, twisting his round little hips, and occasionally rushing to Lorraine to the front. This gave Lorraine an illusion that he was here to carry Jiang Yan, although now Jiang Yan Yan is empty-handed, but seeing her with such energy, I''m afraid she will slip down a street, and she will be full of bags on her shoulders.


    It''s all said that shopping has a fatal attraction for women. This sentence is not false. This is true for women like Jiang Yan, let alone other things.


    After about an hour passed, the two people walked from the north end of the commercial pedestrian street to the south end, a distance of several hundred meters, and they walked for more than an hour. This made Lorraine compelled to admire the patience of women shopping.


    But to Lorraine''s surprise, Jiang Yan didn''t buy as many things as he had imagined, but just bought a few small things, which was put in a handbag, and it was very light. It seems that although Jiang Yan likes shopping or shopping, she is not the kind of shopaholic. Even if you want to, most women are shopaholics, most women like to buy a lot of things when they go to the streets, but most women¡¯s monthly income is not enough to spend much, which is why it is always spread all over the world A woman is a junior, not a man is a junior.


    Since ancient times, the Huaxia Kingdom has had a patriarchal ideology, but with the gradual improvement of the quality of the Chinese people, this ideology has long disappeared imperceptibly. On the contrary, barbaric girlfriends have slowly become ubiquitous. And why it is always said that a man is the head of the family is mainly because men usually bear most of the income, and in many families, if the woman¡¯s income is more than the man¡¯s, it spreads out, I¡¯m afraid some people say that the man¡¯s food is for food. Soft rice.


    This kind of far-fetched but normal theory seems to be established only in China.


    Lorraine didn''t have a cold with machismo or the like, nor did he have a cold with savage girlfriends. For him, looking for the conditions of a couple only valued one thing: feeling.


    It feels right, and only when you get along can you get along for the better. Otherwise, being a couple with someone who is very different from yourself in both life and career attitude will only waste time and harm yourself.


    And the reason why Lorraine accepted Jiang Yan in her heart was mainly because this little Nizi. Although she usually seems to be a little bit cold, but from the bottom of my heart, she can make Lorraine feel warm and be with her. She''s not tired at all, she''s comfortable, and Jiang Yan is a very smart woman. She knows how to share worries for her beloved man, she knows how not to irritate her beloved, and she knows how to give each other free space while maintaining a certain relationship.


    "Huh...unknowingly I bought a lot of things..." Jiang Yan checked her handbag as she walked and said with emotion, "Since I became a police officer, I haven''t been shopping as easily as today. ..."


    Jiang Yan was telling the truth. After she became a criminal police officer, her temperament became more vigorous and vigorous. On the one hand, on the other hand, it happened that when she got to work, the old sister married her brother-in-law and there was no one to accompany herself. I¡¯ve been shopping, and Jiang Yan has always been single. On weekdays, the friends around me are either in love, going abroad, or going on honeymoon. Everyone is so busy and tired after get off work every day. Jiang Yan is not alone. The motivation for shopping.


    Now the relationship between her and Lorraine is still a bit ambiguous, but she at least knows that Lorraine has opened her heart to herself, and she consciously regards Lorraine as her boyfriend. With Lorraine accompanied, Jiang Yan felt extremely happy in her mood.


    "Come on, Sister Yan, let me hold it for you." Lorraine smiled and tried to take the handbag in Jiang Yan''s hand.


    Jiang Yan glanced at Lorraine: "It''s just a little bit and not heavy."


    Lorraine said, "But letting my own woman carry a handbag, I''m empty with both hands, how embarrassing."


    Own woman?


    Jiang Yan was almost coaxed to death by Lorraine''s words. At the moment just now, her heart beat violently, and her complexion turned red after brushing her face, but she didn''t know how to pick up Lorraine''s words. Nodded, with shame and joy in his heart, he handed the handbag to Lorraine''s hand.


    Seeing Jiang Yan''s reaction, Lorraine''s smile became brighter, saying that love is the best skin care product for women. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Jiang Yan now seems to be more beautiful than before.


    An ambiguous atmosphere filled the space between the two of them. Jiang Yan tilted her head slightly, her steps slowed down involuntarily, and then tried her best to keep pace with Lorraine''s pace. A pair of slightly blurred eyes looked away, as if deliberately avoiding. Lorraine''s gaze was average.


    Lorraine would be a fool if he didn''t act at this time. With a large free hand, he directly shook Jiang Yan''s slender palm, and then leaned to Jiang Yan''s ear, exaggerating: "Beauty, are you mentally prepared? Tonight, you are my person..."


    "Ah! You, you little badass! What are you talking about~~" Jiang Yan''s ears were numb with the breath of Lorraine when she was talking, and her body stiffened like an electric shock, but Lorraine''s frivolous sentence was reflected when she changed her mind. Then, a pretty face instantly reddened hot, but he couldn''t say Lorraine, so he just twisted it **** Lorraine''s waist.


    "Oh, stop, stop, kidding, kidding." Lorraine immediately begged for mercy.


    "Huh." Jiang Yan felt that she had stepped down, her face was still flushed, her mouth was tough, she completely lost the quiet and shy feeling just now, "I''m calling you a flowery mouth, no big or small. , Tell you, elder sister, I¡¯m not as good as any other women. It¡¯s okay to pull my hands. I want to come with me. Be careful with me..." Then, he stretched out his fingers and made a scissors shape, silently clicking. Wiping gestures a few times.


    Lorraine was dumb, Sister Yan, you really know how to prescribe the right medicine. If you really gave me a click, then you who haven''t experienced my masculinity will lose out?


    Of course, this joking sentence flashed in my heart. Lorraine sneered, seeing sister Yan gradually withdraw from the embarrassment before, and then changed the subject and said a question that I am more concerned about today, words In the meantime, it seems to be more casual: "By the way, Sister Yan, I want to ask you something."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Seeing Lorraine suddenly becoming a little serious, Jiang Yan subconsciously said.


    "Do you... do you know that there is a character named Hu Yidao in Siyang City?"


    "Hu Yidao?" Jiang Yan groaned, then she seemed to think of something. She raised her brow and said suspiciously to Lorraine, "What? This person is your first love?" She said, she giggled. , Apparently made a joke to Lorraine.


    But Lorraine''s eyes were so pierced, Jiang Yan caught the subtle details that were fleeting in his eyes.

 v3 Chapter 141： Jiang Gang

    Chapter 141


    "Yes, my first love, and I met when I was punting on the Daming Lake." Lorraine followed casually and said in a serious manner, "Nothing else, I''m very serious, Sister Yan, you know this person?"


    Seeing Jiang Yan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, she seemed to be a little hesitant, but she then thought that it was Lorraine who asked herself this question, so she thought she should not be sloppy. She could not believe other people, but Lorraine could not. Do not believe. Even if Lorraine couldn''t believe it, she was willing to tell him some unspeakable secrets. This is Jiang Yan, who dares to love and hate. If she recognizes a person, she will go all the way to the dark. Now she identified Lorraine. Even if Lorraine was going to sell her one day, she would count the money for him. After seeing the coffin, she would cry again.


    Of course, Lorraine would not do anything that would hurt Jiang Yan, not now, and not in the future. And Jiang Yan''s righteous and upright character is exactly what Lorraine has always admired.


    "Hu Yidao, I know. He can be regarded as a big man in the information of our city bureau." Jiang Yan''s expression at this time gradually became serious, "He is not only the number one person in Silk Yang, but in the entire China. They all have a certain prestige. It''s just that his hometown is in Jiangnan Province, so he settled here. In Yanjing City, he also has several properties, but he doesn''t live there permanently."


    Lorraine nodded slightly, without answering, knowing that Jiang Yan would continue to speak.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Yan organized the language a little bit, the two of them walked to a place where there were fewer crowds in the corner, and she continued to whisper slightly: "On the surface, he is an investor. He does whatever industry makes money. Industry, but he never started his own company, but invested in other people¡¯s industries. In the past two years, he has invested more in real estate development companies.... It is worth mentioning that he has never been the largest investor After breaking through the sky, he is only the second largest shareholder, but he has so many nets and fishes, but he makes more money than any big boss who specializes in a certain industry."


    "I have never been the biggest investor..." Lorraine pondered Jiang Yan''s words carefully.


    "Yes, this has an inseparable relationship with his other level of identity." Jiang Yan''s voice changed, and the topic came, "Have you heard of... Jiangnan Club?"


    Gangnam Club?


    Lorraine frowned slightly. He sounded familiar with this name, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Jiang Yan continued: "The Jiangnan Club was the largest group with a black nature that was rampant in several provinces and cities around Jiangnan from the late 1970s to the early 1990s. At that time, it once developed to the level of tens of thousands of members. Later, catching up with the state''s resolute crackdown on gangs in the 1990s, Jiangnan would be suppressed overnight. According to rumors, several bosses were arrested. Then he ate the gun. In fact, there was a big boss who fled overseas, and steadily avoided the limelight. Until now, that person is still alive and enjoying life abroad. His name is Hu. Haishan, the flower''s name is''Hu Hansan''."


    Lorraine had a heartbreak upon hearing this!


    Hu Haishan, Hu Hansan? !


    Of course, he had heard of this person, and only then remembered this association. The reason why he was familiar with the name Jiangnan Club was because he was born in the late 1980s, when he was faintly about three or four years old. On TV, you can always see some news about the anti-black operation and the Jiangnan Club, and this Hu Hansan''s reputation is also imprinted in Lorraine''s childhood ignorant memory.


    Until the end of the 1990s, when people in Jiangnan Province talked about the black boss, they immediately thought of "Hu Hansan".


    Hu... Haishan, Hu Yidao, is there any special relationship between these two people?


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yan who was about to ask a question, but the latter nodded and took the stubbornness away: "Guess it?...This Hu Yidao is Hu Haishan''s son."


    Sure enough!


    I said why this Hu Yidao is full of gangsterism, it turned out to be from the door! Just now I heard Jiang Yan said that Hu Haishan absconded overseas under pressure, but it was not Hu Hansan who returned later, but Hu Hansan''s son.


    "This Hu Yidao was sent back to China at the age of twelve. He first studied in the middle school in Kowloon, and then went to Yanjing to study at university. After graduation, he returned to Jiangnan Province. With his unique identity , Gathered the remnants or descendants of the remnants of the Jiangnan Association, and formed a new society called [Jiang Gang]." At this point, Jiang Yan''s eyes flashed with a complex look, "Speaking of this [Jiang Gang] Since its establishment for so many years now, I haven¡¯t made too many arrogant moves, at least it has not hurt innocent citizens. It¡¯s just to eradicate some small black forces, and then there is an unbearable scramble for territory, and finally The reputation became stable. I have to say that this Hu Yidao is a personal thing. He didn''t develop his black power too much. Instead, he received it when he saw good, and stopped in moderation. He started four or five years ago. Use his own funds to start making some investments. I don¡¯t know if he has expert advice behind him, or his vision is really unique. The companies he invests in are basically getting more and more prosperous, even at the time. It can be regarded as a very small business company, and now they have their own very good development. And he has become a veritable big gold master."


    "So...this Hu Yidao is really unusual. In the eyes of outsiders, he may be the blessing of his ancestor father. In fact, the route he took is completely opposite to the original Jiangnan Association. It is indeed a wise choice to retreat from the rapids in this era. In my opinion, this Hu Yidao is more capable and thoughtful than his father."


    Jiang Yan nodded, obviously agreeing with Lorraine¡¯s statement: ¡°Indeed, this Hu Yidao has a good way of doing things. However, his dad is a serious blacklisted figure in China, and Hu Yidao is a son and wants Opening up a white-do business in China will face resistance in many ways. I can''t elaborate on the middle way.... However, he chose investment as an effective means, but it is very wise. After all, the shares he bought Those companies basically have a certain degree of plasticity or usable value, and some are even the pillar industries of local cities, so there is no way to set up these companies at all, and he adopted the strategy of casting more nets and fishing more fish. , The goal is too scattered, and the upper hand is not easy to suppress. In the end, I feel that Hu Yidao is still doing things well, so I just give it up, but even so, Hu Yidao still can''t set up a company by himself, because in that case, the goal is too clear. "


    Hearing this, Lorraine understood it completely, and immediately snapped his fingers: "Oh, he is a razor, and the methods are smart enough. The piles of black forces under his hands will not delay him from doing white business. He is really shrewd... ¡­"


    Jiangnan Province is located in the Central Plains of China and does not rely on the sea. Therefore, large-scale illegal activities such as smuggling will be missed by the [Jiang Gang], and drug trafficking, gambling stalls, and even **** and sexual projects, even if there are some Involved, it cannot be regarded as the main income channel. After all, the current policies above are the same every quarter. Who knows what day will be taken away. Therefore, it is a wise choice to have a business with Bai Dao for support and face.


    At this time, after listening to all Jiang Yan¡¯s descriptions of Hu Yidao Lorraine, the stone in his heart was finally put down. Since Hu Yidao often does things like buying shares in other companies, he naturally formed him a long time ago. One of his inherent routines and patterns is insecure and unreliable, and he cannot go now. So... Luoshi Group, cooperating with Hu Yidao, for the time being, there is no danger at all. Right now, Lorraine needs to pay attention to Hu Yidao.


    But what a person is like requires deeper dealings to figure out. This is not something that can be determined unilaterally in a short while.


    With some gradual thoughts in his mind, Lorraine''s frowning brows gradually unfolded. At this time, Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine¡¯s expression in her eyes, thought about it, and then asked: "What''s wrong with Lorraine, suddenly asked me what the **** did you want to make?"


    Lorraine smiled and told the truth: "It''s nothing, this Hu Yidao wants to cooperate with our Rockwell Group, so I asked you to see if you, as a staff member of the Municipal Bureau, know him well."


    Jiang Yan suddenly realized that she also let go of the faint worry in her heart: "It turned out to be like this... stinky boy, you suddenly asked me just now, I''m still worried about what happened to you... There is no problem for him to cooperate. Now Hu Yidao is an investment-oriented entrepreneur, and on the bright side, he still enjoys a certain reputation in Jiangnan Province."


    Nodded, Lorraine smiled and said: "Look at what you said, Sister Yan, am I the kind of reckless person? Worrying about me all day long, I''m very low-key and honest, right?"


    "Yes, you are the most honest." Jiang Yan smiled and looked up and saw that the two had arrived at the door of a large bar. Even if they stopped their steps, "Excuse me, low-key Mr. Lorraine, you Didn''t you say that you took me to a bar after dinner? Here, isn''t that?" He said, pointing to the bar next to him.


    Lorraine stopped and raised his head to look at the sign of the bar, on which was a row of flashing neon led blue characters-"Jiang Nan Luo".


    This bar in Lorraine has long been heard of. It is known as the best bar in Jiangnan Province with the best and the largest wealthy people and the most beautiful women. I didn¡¯t expect to come here with a stroll, so Lorraine didn¡¯t hesitate to laugh. Haha nodded, took Jiang Yan''s hand, and stepped onto the marble steps in front of the fluorescent door.


    The two welcome ladies bowed to greet each other, their voices were sweet and greasy: "Welcome!"

 v3 Chapter 142： Dazzled

    Chapter 142


    After entering the gate, Jiang Yan stored her bags and handbags at the counter, and then accompanied Lorraine and the other two through the security check, and turned around and walked into the interior of the "Jiang Nanluo" bar.


    Walking into the largest and most luxurious bar in the whole Jiangnan Province, Lorraine and Jiang Yan felt a strong taste of nightlife. At this time, the music played by the dj stage is deafening, and the waiters are busy shuttled between the various wine seats, feasting and feasting on the wrong side, a personal dog-like man or a well-dressed woman, all together, each face All of them are full of laughter, some are sincere for fun, while others are hiding knives in their smiles, not knowing what kind of ghost idea they are playing.


    The communication between people is so complicated. Sometimes, the brighter a person smiles at you, the more you have to be guarded. The more comfortable what he says makes you feel comfortable, the less you can listen. , It is likely to make you paralyzed, and then, without you knowing it, stabbed you in the back.


    This was Hu Yidao''s first impression of Lorraine, with a smile on his face. Of course, this can''t be generalized, maybe that Hu Yidao is a smiling tiger character, who should be treated. If this Hu Yidao is really a person that Han Zhennan values, then he must be unique. No matter what kind of character Hu Yidao said from the bottom of his heart, at least, his proposal this afternoon looked even more attractive at this time.


    Looking at the prosperous business of the largest bar in Jiangnan Province, Lorraine couldn''t help but feel a little eager. When the Luos Group successfully enters the leisure and entertainment industry in Siyang City, how much revenue will it bring...


    Jiang Yan and Lorraine arm each other''s elbows, and under the reception of the waiter, they came to a corner of the bar far from the dance floor. The two came here just to have a drink and relax. They don''t plan to go to the dance floor like those crazy intoxicated men and women, so sitting in the corner is the best choice.


    Ordered a bottle of Brother Gran, two bottles of 7-up, a few plates of snacks, and simply mixed the base wine and a drink, and the two started talking while eating and drinking.


    "Lorraine, do you often come to such occasions?" Jiang Yan frowned as she looked at the crazy men and women on the dance floor. She obviously didn''t like the atmosphere very much. "These people are like crazy people, with the same heads. Doesn''t it hurt to dangle?"


    Lorraine followed Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes and found that a few buddies on the dance floor were surrounding a woman, their heads swaying like waves, and their mouths were still awkwardly straight. Scream, let alone, there is a sense of rhythm with dj music.


    "Hehe, I used to come when I was young, but later I didn''t come to sit very often." Lorraine took a sip of the Sprite drink and said naturally.


    "When you were young, it was as old as you are now..." Jiang Yan grinned.


    Lorraine smirked, did not speak, looked at the silly young men dangling on the dance floor with a pair of eyes, and his thoughts instantly went back to his own dude era in the last life. Once upon a time, he was also the kind of master who loves nightlife. That period of youth has been frivolous, arrogant, confused, decadent, bitter...


    Nowadays, Lorraine''s mentality is like a hermit who has gone back to peace, no longer thinking about useless things.


    A young body, a precipitated soul, this made Lorraine so different.


    The crazy DJ music, Lorraine heard now, but it was like a plain and pale shout, and he could no longer make even the slightest ripple in his heart. He looked at the dance floor, his eyes gradually narrowed into a slit, and there was an imperceptible sense of loneliness in his pupils. Yes, now he is no longer crazy, but he is no longer innocent.


    The loneliness of a simple person is mostly emptiness and disease-free groaning. The loneliness of a complicated person is the inability to remember the passing years.


    This made Lorraine suddenly remembered a deeply touching conversation he had seen, saying that a man walked into a restaurant called "Life":


    "Boss, come to loneliness."


    "Sorry, sir, there is nothing left in this shop."


    "Are you happy or happy?"


    "Yes, it''s parallel imports."


    "Is it true?"


    "I bought him a fake one yesterday."


    "Is there a lover?"


    "Have."


    "Come on, give me some promise."


    "Now the promises are all false."


    "How can I sell my confidant?"


    "This is precious, one for one fate."


    "Come here."


    "Then you have to meet."


    Thousands of thoughts surged in his heart for a while, and the reborn Yi Ma Pingchuan immersed Lorraine in a sense of victory and superiority. I don''t know how long it took him to feel the feeling of psychological adversity. Is he becoming stronger now, or is he becoming terrible? ?


    I always think that silly smile is like a smiling tiger, what about myself? In the eyes of some people, is he also a smiling tiger character?


    However, Lorraine is still lucky. At least, there are many people around him who trust him, leaving his relatives aside, there are brothers, Xiaochuan, Liangzi, Jiadong, Chenggong and Li Nan; and Qin Wanshu, Song Meiyuan, Lan Lan, and perhaps Long Er It is also worthy of trust... and Jiang Yan in front of me.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine raised his head and looked at Jiang Yan with a smile, with a faint expression in his eyes. I have to say that Jiang Yan, who had no entanglement with him in the previous life, met in this life and seemed to be a mystery given to him by God. gift. This gift, I don''t know when it started, making Lorraine the heart of the ice cave, melting his emotions...


    "Hey, little idiot, what are you stunned?" Jiang Yan returned to her senses and found that Lorraine was looking at her affectionately, her heart trembled and her complexion blushed. Fortunately, the light in the bar was dim, so Lorraine didn''t look at it. Taiqing Jiangyan''s tempting shame.


    "Oh, huh... it''s nothing, just look at sister Yan you..." Originally, Lorraine wanted to casually praise Jiang Yan for being beautiful, but thought that she would usually praise Jiang Yan a lot. Even though it is a fact that she is beautiful, she said at this time It also seemed a little random to come out. After a pause, Lorraine peeked forward gently, face to face with Jiang Yan, very close, the small desktop, only the length of Lorraine''s arm, he stretched out a hand , Gently grasped Jiang Yan¡¯s slender hand on the table. Under the dim light, Lorraine¡¯s face was clearly contoured. A pair of jet-black eyes faintly shone with this deep look, like singing from a world away. Feeling the warmth of her little hand being wrapped, Jiang Yan accidentally fell into an intoxicating sense of loss.


    "I...what?..." Jiang Yan flew two red clouds on her cheeks, her eyes were silky, her breathing was unconsciously rapid, she felt the breath of Lorraine getting closer, she bit her scalp and asked softly. This sentence.


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan¡¯s attractive faces were very close at this time, only a palm apart, and even the breath of the two could clearly feel each other: "I want to say... Maybe you are... God gave me in this life best gift."


    At this moment, Jiang Yan''s heart seemed to be suddenly pierced by the arrow of love, and she trembled fiercely, her red pretty face and neck were hot, her eyes were full of autumn, as if to moisturize.


    "Smelly... guy, you just say something so shameful... ah..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Yan to finish, Lorraine''s mouth had suddenly pressed against her red lips, and the soft and warm touch instantly spread to every corner of her body. Lorraine¡¯s strong nose was blowing hotly on Jiang Yan¡¯s charming face. At this moment, she felt her whole body numb, and she was dazzled, and she closed her eyes subconsciously, warming her body. Rising rapidly, as if it was about to burn and evaporate in an instant, all the strength of the limbs seemed to be drawn, the whole person was soft and weak, she did not resist at all, let Lorraine''s domineering mouth bully her...


    The music in the bar is still deafening, the dance floor is still noisy, and under the dim light, no one can notice the kiss between Lorraine and Jiang Yan. But at this moment, for Lorraine and Jiang Yan, it seemed to be as long as a century.


    Jiang Yan was intoxicated by Lorraine''s overbearing bullying, buzzing in her head, she didn''t even know where she was now. At the age of 24, she has never had a boyfriend before, or even touched her hands by any opposite sex. As a beautiful beauty, Jiang Yan is really a rare case. The twenty-four-year-old woman is in the midst of sweet love and even marriage. Since her relationship with Lorraine has deepened, she has already throbbed in her heart. Lorraine has done all these things to herself, and she has never been disgusted at all. For a steadfast woman like her, this is the maximum hint to her.


    However, this kiss from Lorraine tonight is a bit abrupt, but it is just right. At the moment when the iceberg of Jiang Yan is gradually disintegrating and on the verge of collapse, this kiss has moved the world, at least, it has made Jiang Yan fall into it. She has never experienced the intoxicating world and yearns for it.


    More importantly, this first kiss of hers was dedicated to the first man she liked-Lorraine.


    Jiang Yan felt that she was about to die of happiness, and the feeling of kissing her beloved was so **** swelling. Her body trembled slightly, her breath became more and more rapid, and she was almost out of breath suppressed by Lorraine. Finally, She opened her pink lips with a whisper. She didn''t pant, but was greeted by Lorraine. The next second, the two changed from zero-distance contact to negative-distance contact. She only felt the other''s domineering sucking. Her own tongue seemed to **** her own soul away. The lingering in her mouth made her feel the world revolving. Under emotion, Jiang Yan also tried to cater to Lorraine. The clumsy little tongue was entangled with Lorraine. At the same time, time passed by, and she felt that her whole body was about to burn, her mouth was extremely moist, but she felt her throat dry, and her body was as itchy as the fire burned...


    The strange feeling faintly conveyed from her body was something Jiang Yan had never experienced before. She couldn''t tell what it was like. She had to make a soft "Uh..." in her drunkenness, her delicate body almost melted, and there were thousands of heads in her heart. The deer bumped into Lorraine¡¯s gentle domineering trap, unable to extricate himself...

 v3 Chapter 143： The most beautiful woman

    Chapter 143: The Most Beautiful Woman


    I don''t know how long it took. When the dj of the bar dj station changed their music, the two people woke up from their previous obsession.


    Lip points.


    Jiang Yan whispered, and her red face gradually moved away from Lorraine. She was numb all over, with her arms resting on the table, and trying her best to sit upright. The inexplicable **** swelling sensation just now was unclear. It still remains in my heart and can''t go away for a long time.


    Lorraine also pulled back and slapped his lips lightly, recalling Jiang Yan¡¯s soft and moist kisses, only feeling the fragrance between his teeth, he held his cheek in one hand, and looked at Jiang Yan with ease. The hand slowly went up again and stroked Jiang Yan''s slender hand, with smiles in her eyes. Seeing Jiang Yan''s evasive eyes and shy appearance, she couldn''t help but softly said: "Sister Yan, how did you feel just now?"


    "Bah~~"


    Jiang Yan was suddenly stunned by Lorraine''s question, and almost choked to death by Lorraine''s words. She was immersed in the fierce kiss and the feeling of endless aftertaste disappeared in an instant. This stinky boy, too...too horrible, what kind of question is this asking~~How does it feel~~How can it feel? ? ~~ People were kissed by you, and they said such cold words, really necrotic~~


    "The feeling of strangling you~!~~" Jiang Yan took out her trick to face Lorraine-her mouth was stiff.


    As he said, he stretched out his hands to Lorraine and twisted his shoulders in a circle.


    But this time Lorraine didn¡¯t look so painful, but still smiled and playful. Jiang Yan pinched her arm and smashed her mouth. Then she said: "Sister Yan, you actually pinched me a little bit. The child doesn¡¯t hurt either, is the kiss too affectionate just now, and you can¡¯t bear to work **** me?"


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Jiang Yan was very embarrassed. She showed a face of shame and anger, and the strength in her hands could not help but increase a little.


    "Well, um, the massage technique is good, try harder~~" Lorraine actually narrowed his eyes at this time and said vigorously.


    "Smelly bones!~~" Jiang Yan was embarrassed by Lorraine''s words, and let go angrily, "If you take advantage of others, you will be proud, right?~~"


    "How can it be that you just kissed your little mouth, so you took advantage? Then if you take your whole person, wouldn''t it..."


    Before Lorraine could finish speaking, Jiang Yan greeted him with one hand and began to twist it on his face.


    But Lorraine had a reaction now, his face was not good, he was stunned, but it was going to be broken. He immediately waved his hand and said, "Oh, no, I mean if we both slept for a while~~Oh. "


    Before she finished her words, Jiang Yan''s strength in her hand became heavier, pretending to be angry: "Okay, you little villain, sure enough, you men don¡¯t have a good thing, and you are no exception~~ You just took advantage of others. Thinking about... going to bed... isn''t it?"


    Jiang Yan has been taken advantage of by Lorraine anyway, and she has simply spoken a lot more openly, and she can even say "go to bed". Maybe... She didn''t want to look too inexperienced and simple in the eyes of this little villain Lorraine? In her opinion, a twenty-four-year-old woman, if she doesn¡¯t even use the word bed, is really inferior to a high school student...


    "Correction and correction, it''s not that you go to bed with Sister Yan, it''s... it''s... it''s getting up together, oh, it''s not right! It''s... oh~"


    When Lorraine was ravaged and didn''t know how to answer the conversation, Jiang Yan was finally counted as giving up. The energy passed, and she was in a daze, her expression was a bit lost, and she murmured to herself, "Oh , You brat... just give someone''s first kiss to..."


    Jiang Yan''s voice was a bit small at this time, and the music from the bar was deafening. Logically speaking, only she could hear her. But Lorraine''s hearing is very comparable, Jiang Yan said to herself, Lorraine naturally heard clearly.


    Haha, Sister Yan, it turns out that you gave me the first kiss... It seems that you guessed right, you are still an innocent chick who has never been in love...


    Lorraine smiled, and secretly said that he found the treasure, but at the moment, he pretended to be surprised and said, "Sister Yan, what did you say?"


    "Oh? Oh...no, nothing..." Jiang Yan was taken aback by Lorraine''s question and hurriedly covered up.


    In her opinion, it is a shame for a twenty-four-year-old woman to be still in her first kiss. But she was wrong. In the eyes of many men, a beautiful and clean woman like her can''t be found with a lantern.


    Such a big man was cheap and was picked up by Lorraine. If anyone knew and believed that he was born again, I wonder if he thought he had worshipped God.


    At this time, Jiang Yan, thinking of the number of beautiful women around Lorraine, who seemed to be not a small number, felt a little troubled for a while. She knew that she was completely in love with Lorraine, but...what was in Lorraine''s heart? She knew that Lorraine had her in his heart. Lorraine''s deep and gentle love during the kiss just now cannot be faked, but... is he the only one in his heart?


    Jiang Yan seemed to have an answer to this question long ago, but she did not dare to face it. ...Love is selfish, but if you fall in love with someone, you never turn back.


    What should I do to love someone?


    Jiang Yan has never been in love. Lorraine is the first man to walk into her heart. In terms of career, she may be an iron lady who cannot be defeated, but in terms of affection, she is just a babble. younger sister.


    But Jiang Yan knows that entanglement is useless, just follow her own heart and let the flow of love go on, just fine...


    "Snapped!--"


    At this moment, among the bustling crowd, a cleaner in a peaked cap walked by the two of them with a mop in his hand. He staggered accidentally, slipped under his feet, and loosened his hands. It was in Jiang Yan''s. Behind her, a mop was tilted straight towards her head, Lorraine''s eyes were quick, and when Jiang Yan had no response, Lorraine suddenly rushed forward and grabbed the handle of the mop.


    Jiang Yan was taken aback by Lorraine¡¯s sudden behavior. When she turned her head, she realized that something was about to hit herself. She suddenly realized that she lowered her head and saw a cleaner fell to the ground. She grinned and didn¡¯t crawl for a long time. When she got up, she originally wanted to say a few words about the cleaner who caused the accident, but seeing that the latter also fell down, she gave up. She was about to squat down on the bench to help this person up, but Lorraine took a step ahead.


    "This...auntie?... Are you okay?" When Lorraine helped the cleaner up, he found that under the peaked cap was a slightly older woman''s face. He wanted to call Mr., but he changed. Become an "auntie".


    "It''s okay, thank you boy..." The middle-aged female cleaner nodded to Lorraine with a smile, and then said to Jiang Yan next to him, "Sorry girl, I almost hit you just now..."


    "No... it doesn''t matter." Jiang Yan remembered that she seemed to want to blame the cleaner who had almost smashed her. She couldn''t help but feel ashamed, her face flushed, but Lorraine did a good job in this regard. As a rich second-generation with a strong family background, he was able to put down his body and support a cleaner.


    The middle-aged female cleaner had a simple smile on her face, but the frowning brows under her hat from time to time showed that she did not fall lightly just now. The work on her body was stained with filthy water stains on the ground, and her two hands slapped her body from time to time. Looking at her simple and honest appearance, she should be the kind of woman who came to the city to work from the countryside. She has no education, so she chose the profession of cleaner. Don''t look at the dirty and tiring work of cleaners, but in this bar, one month''s salary should be at least 1,500 yuan or more. Take the lowest estimate. If a month is 1,500 yuan, then a year is 18,000 yuan. If a rural family has two or more migrant workers, they can earn money in a year. It''s more than 30,000 yuan, this account is calculated, and it is more cost-effective than farming.


    You must know that the annual increase in the prices of various crops such as vegetables is not actually the prices raised by the farmers, but the profits of those scalping merchants in the middle.


    The farmer friends worked hard for a year, but the money was all made by black-hearted merchants.


    That''s why it is said that in this era, we need to pay attention to the head, not the fists and brute force. Siyang City is a diversified metropolis. Every year, there are many rural residents who come to work in other places, including young people and middle-aged parents.


    This lady cleaner, judging from her age, I''m afraid there are children at home, right?


    "My wife, are you okay?" At this moment, a man who also wears such a cleaner''s uniform came from a distance, but he was just a man, and opened his mouth to call this female cleaner''s wife.


    "It''s okay, this guy helped me up."


    This male cleaner is also a middle-aged man. He looked at Lorraine and said gratefully: "Thank you, Mr.... Mr. My wife has a bad body and unstable feet. She didn¡¯t get dirty just now. Two?" Originally, he was also going to call the young man, but looking at the temperament of Lorraine and Jiang Yan, he knew that he was a person of good standing, and he changed his name to "Mr."


    "No no." Jiang Yan hurriedly shook her hand upon hearing this.


    The middle-aged male cleaner nodded in relief: "It''s okay if I don''t..." He said, turning around and patted his wife a few times in pain, but the dirty water stains became more and more dirty.


    "Don''t do it here, blocking the way of the residents, we are so dirty..." The female cleaner endured the pain of the fall just now, bit the bullet and said, "Lao Liu, let''s go to the bathroom, where you use a rag for I just wipe it..."


    "Yeah." The middle-aged man replied solemnly, and he wanted to help his wife walk away.


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan looked at the loving working couple in front of them. They couldn''t help but feel moved. Their noses were slightly acidic. They were taken aback for a while. Jiang Yan suddenly took out several large tickets from her small wallet. This should be her current All the cash in the small wallet is gone.


    "Uncle, I accidentally ran into auntie just now. You can take the money. Take the auntie to the hospital for a look. If you hurt the bone just now, the consequences will be big or small..." Jiang Yan stuffed the ticket into the middle-aged male cleaner''s hand, her eyes full of helplessness and eagerness.


    Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan''s profile from the side, and the S-shaped hot figure outlined an attractive arc, but Lorraine didn''t care about it at all. Just by Jiang Yan''s move at this time, it is a thousand times, ten thousand times more beautiful than those Miss World Beauty Pageant champions.

 v3 Chapter 144： Arrogant

    Chapter 144


    Seeing the several large tickets that Jiang Yan suddenly took out, a flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged male cleaner. He had always heard that rich people in the city were spending thousands of dollars at a loss. The stack of banknotes in his hand, to say nothing, is up to 500 yuan, but it really made him see the free and easy way of the rich.


    But more is the warmth in my heart. This male cleaner, Lao Liu, and his wife have come to work in Siyang City for many years. They have done all the work of washing dishes, but this is the only one who left the bar in Jiangnan. The highest salary for cleaning jobs is only more than 1,500. The eldest son in the family is attending middle school, and he needs a lot of expenses. They have to make money no matter how hard or tired. The banknotes thrown out by Jiang Yan''s head are by no means a small amount for their thrifty migrant family.


    But he can''t ask for it.


    On weekdays, they see a lot of rich people, and they are used to seeing the arrogant and domineering faces of those rich people, but they have never seen kind-hearted rich people like Lorraine and Jiang Yan. Even if they have no money, they can¡¯t. Then, don¡¯t ask for money from well-meaning people. If you ask, it¡¯s relief. If it sounds bad, it¡¯s charity. Although Lao Liu was an uneducated peasant, he also knew the reason of being almsgiving to his destiny. People are poor and have no ambitions. He can''t keep this money anyway.


    "Little girl, I can''t ask for this money." Old Liu gently shook his head and pushed Jiang Yan''s money back. The thick, calloused hand accidentally touched Jiang Yan''s finger, making the latter feel It''s even more moving. This pair of rough hands has suffered so much.


    "Take it, uncle..."


    "I don''t need it anymore, girl, thank you..." A trace of fortitude flashed in Old Liu''s eyes, and he turned around to support his wife, then walked slowly into the turbulent crowd, and left silently. At this time, the music in the bar is still surging, with crazy urban youth on one side, and a couple working hard for their children¡¯s studies on the other, heaven and **** on the other, but which side is heaven and which side is the real hell? No need to explain, you know.


    Seeing the pair of working cleaners slowly sinking into the back of the crazy crowd, Jiang Yan couldn''t help being a little lost. She was also a human, but her fate was so different. However, she saw a trace of reality in the eyes of the middle-aged man just now. Resolute and stubborn, he is a respectable person!


    "Sister Yan, sit down."


    Lorraine took a sip of the drink, seeming to see through Jiang Yan''s thoughts at this time: "Perhaps for the uncle just now, other people''s relief is a kind of charity to him."


    Jiang Yan recovered and returned to her position thoughtfully.


    At the same time, a few well-dressed young people were talking to the wine on a VIP booth in the southern part of Jiangxi.


    "Damn, this young master of the Ma family is really arrogant. Two days ago he drank Lao Tzu like a servant. Thinking of me, Liu Danghua in Silkyang, I am more or less a face. It''s so shameless!"


    The one who carried a bottle of beer into his stomach was the same Liu Danghua, who followed the Ma¡¯s young master two days ago to saddle up and down. He, a broad-minded young master, has suffered from the anger he has never experienced in his life. , Who had been drunk all day long, he was uneasy, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Now he can only use the skill of drinking with a few friends and dogs and grinning complaints.


    By his side, there were four or five young people, one of whom was the youngest, not someone else, but the Qianhu who wandered behind Liu Danghua''s **** all day.


    I saw him approaching Liu Danghua with the wine bottle at this time, bumped into Liu Danghua¡¯s wine bottle, and then drank one with him, then stroked Liu Danghua¡¯s dog hair along the wind: "Hua Brother, don¡¯t bother. Anyway, the Ma¡¯s eldest master has already returned to his Yanjing? Brother Hua will not pick up the work in the future. Let¡¯s be happy and free, in this three-acre land in Silkyang City. Son, who would dare to challenge our Hua brothers? How many brothers would you say?" After that, he winked at the friends of Liu Danghua''s friends, and several people followed the conversation and responded.


    "That''s right, what our little tiger brother said is, Danghua, let me tell my brother, that Marai is the little prince of the capital. We are the local princes and grandpas. We don¡¯t usually have much contact with him. He¡¯s here. Just be respectful, he is gone, let''s continue to Happy, without making any mistakes, without each other, isn''t that great?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s true."


    "Yeah, when Hua, don''t be upset about this anymore."


    Liu Danghua was said by a few friends that his anger was a little less angry. Indeed, he has no capital to compare with that of the Ma family. Now that he is gone, his hard days can be regarded as the end, but in retrospect When I got up, I secretly said in my heart: At that time, I was having a daydream. I wanted to befriend the Ma family young master. I had known that he had such an above-the-top eye, so I let Qian Hu''s personalities get angry.


    I thought so in my heart, but he said to Qian Hu in a false way: "Xiaohu, do you know why I didn''t let you go with Marai at the time? It''s because of his tugging appearance, so lethal People are aggrieved, how can I push you into the fire pit when I am a big brother? If there are some things that do not serve well, then Marley is unhappy, but the consequences will be disastrous. My brother spent the past few days, Damn tired!..."


    As he said, his **** tilted to the back, leaning on the soft sofa of the luxurious deck.


    Listening to Liu Danghua''s words, Qian Hu cursed in his heart: Go to your uncle and have a Bobby q! Didn¡¯t you want me to follow at the beginning, was it because I was afraid that I would block your way of friendship? Now that I have been angry for a few days, tell me this? Nima deserves it!


    Qian Hu''s inconsistency is also quite good. At this time, he smiled and said: "Where is the word, Brother Hua, your brother, I don''t know your good intentions, it is really ignorant. Come on. , Brother Hua, I toast you with this glass of wine!"


    After speaking, he picked up the foreign wine on the wine seat, touched the foreign wine glass in front of Liu Danghua, and drank it.


    "I respect you too!"


    "Come on!"


    "It''s done!"


    Several people raised their necks and poured the drinks into their stomachs.


    Everyone sat down, but Qian Hu stood up and said to a few people: "Brothers, I will go to the bathroom and be back soon!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go too, Xiaohu, let''s be together!" Liu Danghua also stood up and greeted him.


    Qian Hu replied, "Slow down, Brother Hua."


    As they said, the two of them fainted and walked around the wine stand and walked down the steps. Just now, a few people drank a lot, and they drank beer and foreign wine. Qian Hu and Liu Danghua both had good drinking It''s a bit up, and I feel the steps under my feet are a little swaying. The two of you, who crossed their backs, walked down the steps crookedly, but when they wanted to turn, they ran into a person head-on. The latter was staggered by a slam, and then slipped and whispered " Ah" with a bang, he fell to the ground!


    "My wife!" The person who was hit was the female cleaner who nearly hit Jiang Yan just now and slipped to the ground. At this moment, she was knocked down again, and the male cleaner who called Lao Liu hurriedly stepped forward to take care of her. She helped up.


    Seeing that the man who was knocked down was a cleaner, Liu Danghua immediately felt an infinite sense of superiority in his heart. People are better than others and annoyed. Two days ago, I couldn¡¯t lift my head. Today I let him Others also see what stress is! What is lewdness! !


    With the help of Jiu Jin, Liu Danghua yelled at the middle-aged female cleaner who had fallen to the ground and had not been helped for a long time: "My mother forced me, don''t you know how to look?!!!"


    Seeing Liu Danghua''s sudden madness, Qian Hu wanted to take the opportunity to oppress the poor working people who had no money and power. Dang even fanned the flames and said: "Fuck! Hua Brother, look at your suit, it''s all dirty!! "Speaking, he hurriedly reached out to wipe the stains on Liu Danghua''s suit.


    Since this female cleaner had fallen and had a lot of mud stains on her body, she was about to go to the bathroom to wipe and rinse, but she didn¡¯t want to be hit by someone accidentally while she was going, and the dirty water on her body Stains are naturally on the other party''s clothes.


    The male cleaner called Lao Liu to help his wife up. The latter fell to the ground twice in a row, so his buttocks began to hurt. One hand gently stroked the painful waist, his face pale, and his feet trembled. There was a feeling of instability in the towering position.


    "Two gentlemen, I''m sorry... I''m sorry!" Old Liu looked at his wife with blood dripping in his heart, but his years of working outside told him that these rich bad guys can''t afford to provoke him! In case the person who contradicts something is impatient, the ghost knows what can they do while drinking? ? Then Old Liu gritted his teeth in his heart and squeezed his anger, his hands clenched, and he almost squeezed out the words of apology from his teeth. After speaking, he was ready to turn his head and support his wife to leave. When two people saw that they had just drunk wine, the wine was so courageous, not to mention that the two of them were not good birds at first sight. After drinking, they must be angry!


    "Fuck, just want to apologize and leave?!" Liu Danghua was also irritated by Qian Hu''s words just now, looking at the dots of stains on his body, and the two cleaners apologized. Just wanting to leave, my heart is even more fierce, damn, what kind of world is this? ! That Ma¡¯s cocky master doesn¡¯t need to buy Lao Tzu¡¯s account. Does the **** even the toilet cleaner dare not buy my account? ! What the **** is this? ! ! It seems that I haven''t done anything awesome in Silk Yang for a long time when I was Hua Ge! If you don¡¯t show your face, you will be forgotten right away, right? ! !


    "Have you seen the suit on Lao Tzu''s body soiled by you?!!! Ah?!" Liu Danghua yelled, and the nearby guests noticed the commotion and turned their heads to look at it. It''s lively.


    Qian Hu felt the gaze passing from around him, and he was so proud that he could not help but stand tall and looked like a bachelor. He thought it was right to follow Hua Ge in Siyang City. He knew the owner of this bar. It''s because of the big trouble, Hua Ge can hold it, and he will follow him, and he will definitely get his face!

 v3 Chapter 145： Too much deception!

    Chapter 145 Deception Is Too Much!


    Sure enough, some people drinking around already recognized Liu Danghua.


    "Hey, hey, did you see the one who was angry with the cleaner? Just wear the suit! Do you know who he is? Liu Danghua!!" A person whispered to a friend at the same table.


    "Who?! Andy Lau?!" The friend was stunned and looked at Liu Danghua. He didn''t look at it for a long time. The appearance was quite ordinary. The whole thing was dressed up in good clothes. "Hey, you are wrong. Right? Not Andy Lau, but Guo Degang?"


    "What does it take to get an anus? I mean, this person is Liu Danghua! We are Liu Danghua from Siyang City. His father''s name is Liu Zhuangyang. We are a famous coal boss in Siyang City!!"


    "Oh oh oh, I understand! You mean, Andy Lau did not sing, changed his name to Guo Degang to talk about cross talk, and then he changed his career to pour coal?" The voice in the bar is too noisy, this person is still not Hearing it clearly, he repeated it again, and then he showed a surprised expression, "Fuck it, it''s true or fake, the plastic surgery technique is so awesome, Andy Lau can become Guo Degang! This is a big pee in the entertainment industry! "


    "Your uncle has a pee! Nima has communication problems, so I won''t tell you!"


    ...Although some people did not recognize Liu Danghua, many people did recognize him. He basically spends a dip in the night market every day. He has a pretty coquettish nickname in the outside world: the little prince of the night market. Almost every time he goes to the night market, he can take away a few young ladies.


    As a result, he had another nickname that spread among a bunch of Xiaosao ladies: the first quick shooter in Siyang City.


    There were more and more onlookers, and even some people who were far away heard news from friends, and stood up and looked at Liu Danghua¡¯s side. The night scene was too noisy, too noisy, too chaotic, and too dark. Unclear about the situation, most people knew that there was a big movement there, and they followed the popular psychology of joining in the fun, so they gathered more and more attention.


    "Lorraine, what''s the situation over there? How do I see that more people gather?" Jiang Yan also noticed the situation there, but it was a pity that the light in the bar was too dim and the crowd was crowded together, so I just watched it. Before the situation there, Jiang Yan was originally a competent and dedicated people¡¯s police officer. Her upright character made her a bit of a good thing, especially when she saw things that had to be fair or disputed. At this time, she saw so many people in a commotion, sensitive. The professional sense of smell is like telling her that something is going to happen over there.


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan¡¯s personalities are totally different. He is very familiar with this kind of night scene. It is nothing more than those drunk men. Look at me, I look at you, and then suddenly they dislike each other. Fuck the guy and do it, in his opinion, this kind of behavior is nothing short of it.


    "Sister Yan, don''t go, it''s nothing to see." Lorraine said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going to see, Lorraine, you sit here and wait." Then Jiang Yan stood up suddenly, her exquisite figure wrapped in a slightly tight brown suit, and her long hair was natural. Scattered on the shoulders, the tall figure, the sleek buttocks swaying, the feet are capable and fast, and the high heels are walking on the ground with the tapping. Wherever they pass, they always attract the attention of many wolf pups and even whistles. .


    Lorraine saw the small sensation in the men¡¯s pile caused by Jiang Yan at this time, and he touched his forehead helplessly. It seemed that he had chosen the right place to sit in the corner, otherwise one would come over to hostile every ten minutes. He and the man who strikes up with Jiang Yan looks like a dog.


    As a responsible people¡¯s police officer, Jiang Yan must take the lead and personally visit the false and the reality. The bar is a place where things happen. She wants to see what happened. If there is an act that disrupts public order, She doesn''t mind arresting people in public!


    "Sister Yan, wait for me."


    Although Lorraine didn¡¯t want to join in the excitement, Jiang Yan went alone. He didn¡¯t feel relieved. Just looking at the man around who wished to strip off all Jiang Yan¡¯s clothes with his eyes would make people hairy in their hearts and crowded in front. Human, if you run into a salty pig hand, isn''t the beauty that Lorraine just won, will be taken advantage of by others?


    Thinking, Lorraine had followed Jiang Yan¡¯s pace and soon came to the periphery of the crowd. It was hard to find a breakthrough point from the crowd. Lorraine protected Jiang Yan in his arms and tried to move towards the center. When she moved closer, Jiang Yan was sturdy by Lorraine¡¯s strong arms, her body could not help being soft, she almost collapsed in Lorraine¡¯s masculine embrace, but she knew it was not the time to be lingering and tender, because She had already faintly heard some very discordant curses.


    When he saw the situation in front of him, Lorraine suddenly looked stunned, his eyes narrowed and his brows moved slightly, as if a trace of anger rose in his heart, but at this time the crowd was still solid, Luo Both Lin and Jiang Yan are tall, and they can see the situation clearly, but they can''t squeeze in.


    After a glance, he suddenly found a fairly familiar figure-Qian Hu? ! !


    Why is this stuff here? !


    And the **** next to him, looking at that gentleman''s dress like a dog, but with such an **** face that owes a fan, is it a hairy character? Seeing Qian Hu''s flattering gesture beside him, this person''s identity is probably extraordinary!


    Both of them seemed to be drunk, and it was difficult for the couple of cleaners who had met Lorraine and Jiang Yan just now. Their attitudes were rather bad.


    "!!!" Jiang Yan, who was in Lorraine''s arms at this time, clearly saw the situation inside. It seemed that Liu Danghua and Qian Hu were embarrassing the couple. Jiang Yan was angry. This kind of person is too hateful. It''s the dregs of society, even if you have a body shape, you want to rush in desperately to get justice.


    But Lorraine felt Jiang Yan move abruptly in her arms, and then squeezed her arms slightly, then leaned in her ear and whispered: "Sister Yan, don''t worry, everything is mine."


    I don¡¯t know why, the moment Jiang Yan heard Lorraine¡¯s words, her ears were slightly itchy, and at the same time she gave up the impulsive thoughts in her heart, nodded obediently, but her eyes were still staring at that ugly face. Liu Danghua and Qian Hu of China closed their mouths and said nothing.


    "Yes, sorry... I''ll wipe it for you..."


    At this moment, at the center of the crowd, I felt the strange gaze of the surrounding crowd. The old man cleaner, Liu, keenly noticed that the dizzy and arrogant man in front of him should be a man with a face and a face. Hurrying to make a humble appearance, he took out a rag from the pocket of his work clothes and gestured to meet Liu Danghua to wipe it.


    "What are you doing!" Qian Hu was quick in his hands and stepped forward and wiped out the rag in the hands of the cleaner Liu. "Can Brother Hua''s suit be wiped with your rag?!"


    Seeing that the two in front of him were competing with him, he was determined to bully himself, the honest person. He took a step back and gritted his teeth secretly: "Then...then I will pay you a new one..."


    "Hahahaha!!!"


    Upon hearing this, all the people around who watched the excitement with cold eyes laughed. ? Just kidding, the suit Liu Danghua wears is a big name brand, can a mere cleaner pay it? I''m afraid I will get at least half a year''s salary! !


    Taking advantage of the alcohol, Liu Danghua was also excited, pointing to his suit, grinning arrogantly: "Keep your dog eyes open and see clearly, this is the new Giorgio Armani this year on Lao Tzu! Ten thousand! I bought it! You want to pay?! Yes, I¡¯m kind, I only need 10,000 yuan, can you afford it?"


    Ten thousand? ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    Old Liu stared at his bullseye. Ten thousand yuan? ! How could he have lost it? ! This is equivalent to the money he saved in nearly a year after he was frugal. His son has one year to go to college, and he has only saved tens of thousands of dollars now. I heard that he will get a lot of money after four years of college. Although during the New Year, the son told him that he could work-study to earn some money, but the father did not want him to take home the money. The son was sensible, but the father didn¡¯t want his son to endure the same hardship as he did. For a lifetime, he knew how difficult it was to run for a living. He didn''t want his son to go his own way. Therefore, he had to make money for his son, go to college, eat the same things, and wear the same shoes like other children''s!


    And if he were to pay 10,000 yuan to his top leader, it would have cost him half his life.


    For others, perhaps 10,000 yuan is just a number, but for him, it carries hope.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Old Liu was stunned for a long time, and he did not speak for a long time. To the ridicule of the onlookers around, I feel frustrated and the world is cold...


    "Then, what should I do? Sir." With a hint of luck, Lao Liu called Mr. Liu Danghua, hoping that he would not be too much.


    "What should I do?" Liu Danghua raised his eyebrows and sneered, "You ask me what to do? How do I know? You soiled my clothes! ... Hmph, forgive you for not being able to afford me. Clothes, in this way, I send someone to the dry cleaner to wash the suit. But, my shoes seem to be dirty just now. Let''s figure it out..." As he said, I looked down at my shoes with an arrogant expression. Then he raised his foot and stepped on the steps beside him, his face becoming more arrogant.


    The old cleaner Liu became stiff. The meaning of this Liu Danghua was very obvious, that is, he asked himself to polish his shoes in public. In fact, he knew the psychology of Liu Danghua very well. He just wanted to take advantage of more people. The arrogant archway, I was just unlucky, and I was caught righteously... Hey, no way, a man who can bend and stretch, for the family, for his wife, for the son, this breath must be swallowed!


    Old Liu couldn''t speak, his complexion was a little green, but he honestly took out the slightly cleaner white towel from his clothes pocket, and wanted to bend down to polish Liu Danghua''s shoes.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s wrong, it''s not you, it''s this." Liu Danghua saw this old Liu being so obedient, and the superiority that originated from the gap between rich and poor and social status in his heart became stronger and more satisfying. He was about to float up, and the tone of his words became more and more arrogant and more and more excessive. I saw that he smacked his lips, and then pointed to the wife of the cleaning lady who had not spoken next to Lao Liu. It¡¯s fair to be a person. She soiled me just now and asked her to wipe it for me."


    Damn you! !


    Upon hearing this, Lao Liu''s heart was suddenly exploded with anger! unacceptable! ! !

 v3 Chapter 146： Let it go?

    Chapter 146


    Just when Old Liu quickly couldn''t suppress his anger, the wife beside him thought of the truth of taking a step back and resisting the humiliation in his heart. He quickly took out a white cloth towel from the cleaner''s uniform and wanted to bend. Shine Liu Danghua''s shoes.


    When Liu Danghua saw the cleaner in front of him succumbed, he was even more proud of him, with an arrogant expression.


    But Lao Liu Ke couldn''t stand it any longer. It was okay to feel wronged by himself, but he would never allow his wife to be insulted at the same time, and he was ready to turn his face right away.


    However, before he could speak, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. The movement seemed to block his wife''s next bending movement naturally. The voice said in a deep voice: "Auntie, you don''t need to wipe him."


    "Ok???"


    The people around were stunned for a moment. Who is this person who suddenly appeared? ?


    They looked around and found out that he was a man with a very prominent appearance, body, and temperament. Looking at his clothes, he should not be an ordinary person, but he looked a little younger. How could he help these two cleaners? Regardless of whether he was well-intentioned or something, who didn¡¯t know that the one who had a drink of wine and became prestigious was the famous Liu Danghua from Silkyang City? I don¡¯t want to talk too much. People who can pull a few cars in every minute can even drop a little money to say hello to the owner of the Jiangnan Luo bar. The front and back doors are blocked. It is impossible for this guy to go out! He is really a young man who is not afraid of tigers!


    Not only the onlookers were stunned, but even Liu Danghua and the old couple were also stunned. They couldn''t figure out how, in this dark age, there are still people who are still fighting? !


    Lao Liu is a good couple. They said a few words to Lorraine just now, knowing that his heart is kind, even if he feels a warm current rising in his heart, but Liu Danghua is upset, fuck, in front of so many people Sing me the opposite. Isn''t it clear that I can''t get off the stage by slapping me?


    He was about to speak to Lorraine, but suddenly heard Qian Hu shouting in surprise: "Fuck, Luo, Lorraine?!!!"


    Lorraine? !


    Everyone around is unclear, who is Lorraine? I haven''t heard of it, but looking at Qianhu''s reaction, I can guess it more or less. The young man in front of me should also be a character with a little background? Thinking of this, I knew it, but I said how dare to sing against Liu Danghua, and his feelings are also a kind of backer brother, but... in Siyang City, I have never heard of a few who can play Liu. Danghua, those who play well in Siyang City, Liu Danghua are all dealing with big faces and calling them brothers. Who is this Lorraine? I have never seen him come out to play before.


    The Luoshi Group is very famous in Zhengzhou City, but it is not so famous in Silkyang City. Even if some people in Silkyang City have heard of the Luoshi Group, they don¡¯t know that the young master of the Luoshi Group is called Luolin. .


    "He, who is he? Lorraine?!" Liu Danghua was also awakened by Qian Hu''s words. After a short pause, he suddenly realized, then pointed to Lorraine, "Okay, you are Lorraine, kid Are you the little kid who played tricks on my little tiger brother in Zhengzhou?!"


    "Brother Hua! That''s him! That''s this **** kid!" Qian Hu looked at Lorraine''s calm look, and his heart was very angry. Today, Yuan Jia Luzhai ran into him, and he could take advantage of Liu Danghua''s work by his side. Make use of the title to play.


    Lorraine did not care about Liu Danghua and Qian Hu at this time, and then turned to the old Liu behind him: "Uncle, I am afraid that right and wrong will be born here in a while, you and auntie leave the bar early."


    "No, boy, how can this be done? This is something we caused, how can I stop you..." Old Liu Hanhou, but not a fool, looking at Lorraine''s posture, he clearly wanted to take the trouble for himself , The straightforward character naturally does not allow him to leave Lorraine.


    Lorraine didn''t have the time to explain to Lao Liu and the two men, and gave Jiang Yan a wink. Jiang Yan naturally understood that although she was a little worried about Lorraine, she knew that it was the business to let the two uncles and aunts leave first. After a while, if Liu Danghua or Qian Hu dared to do something, a person from his side who called the Criminal Police Brigade would immediately be arrested.


    Thinking of her husband, Jiang Yan did not delay anymore, and quickly pulled the old Liu and his wife to squeeze out of the crowd. Don¡¯t look at Jiang Yan, who was a female stream, but the level of the people¡¯s police officers who charged at the front line was not dry. He didn¡¯t have much strength, but he was very good at using dexterity. He quickly took the old couple out of the crowd. As soon as they got out of the crowd, the two of them had to say to go back. Don¡¯t worry about that young man in Lorraine, but Jiang Yan I quietly showed them my police officer''s ID, saying that I would go back and have a look now, there will be no accidents. The two men are relieved, but they still have to insist on waiting outside the bar. Jiang Yan can''t help these two people. She had no choice but to give up. Lorraine was in the crowd now. She was most worried about him, so she quickly turned around and got back into the crowd.


    After she came back, she found that although the people on both sides had not done anything, it was obvious that the atmosphere had been deadlocked to a certain extent. The crowd around could not help but lift the heart to the eye of the throat, as if excitedly waiting for the blood to splash. Scene.


    "What do you mean by not letting me go now? Can I understand it as intimidation?" Lorraine looked at him, and the buddies who came to Jiangnan with Liu Danghua for a drink also got off the deck. Surrounded Lorraine.


    "Haha, intimidation?" Qian Hu raised his eyelids at this time, remembering the sad end of himself and his father, and couldn''t help but stare at Lorraine with gritted teeth. He hated Lorraine, "Now I''ll give you one. Retreat, the two cleaners were taken away by you, you can take care of Hua Ge¡¯s shoes, either you kneel down and wipe it, and this is the end of this today, or you don¡¯t want to get out of this bar properly !!!"


    Qian Hu was a standard fake tiger. He had been looking at Brother Hua¡¯s expression and his words, and found that Liu Danghua was also a bit angry at this time. After all, the sudden behavior of Lorraine just now made him very faceless. It seemed that Liu Danghua''s posture was about to beat him, but he was stopped by his exclaimed "Lorraine". Nothing else, this Liu Danghua is not a fool, he knows that Lorraine in front of him still has some background, even though it is in Silkyang City, and the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, Lorraine certainly can''t jump with him, but if it is I really moved Lorraine today. Work such as the aftermath must be very troublesome, so I kept thinking about it with my anger, wondering if there can be someone who can get his face back without making things happen. Methods.


    However, Qian Hu¡¯s goal is very clear. He just wants to take advantage of Liu Danghua¡¯s power in Silk Yang to deflate Lorraine. Therefore, his current task is to fan the flames and try to bring the focus of the contradiction. Lorraine just drank a little bit about Liu Danghua''s face. He didn''t believe that Liu Danghua couldn''t get off the stage. He would not do it to Lorraine.


    At this time, although Qian Hu and Liu Danghua were standing together, they looked at each other carefully.


    "I heard, you are indeed intimidating." Lorraine''s eyes gradually narrowed. If it were normal, he might want to ask Sister Yan to help with some tricks, and then put a few people into the bureau as a police officer. Zili, but today he doesn¡¯t want to think so much. The Liu Danghua in front of him is very disgusting. In his life, what he hates most is the so-called arrogant rich second generation who oppresses Shanmin. Just now they bullied the old. The matter of Liu and his wife completely angered him.


    Perhaps it was the reason why Lorraine had practiced the peculiar skills on the mysterious jade slip, which made him feel a faint anger in his heart. This was a feeling that Lorraine had never experienced before. In fact, he didn''t know that there was a strong masculinity in the skill he was practicing, and he had already received the souls in his hands, and there was a hint of profiteering concealed in his body, which made his bones. Ruthless, it has grown a lot.


    "Fuck, are you so tough?!!! Are you looking for death?!"


    "Damn, I can''t stand it anymore, when Hua, what should I do?! Do it in the bar or drag it out?! You said, brother, I am the first to do it!"


    "Your mother''s brat, you have your eyes open and your ass?! How dare you challenge us when you are in Siyang City?! Isn''t you tired and crooked?!"


    ...At this time, there is no need for Qian Hu to fan the flames. The friends of Liu Danghua who surrounded Lorraine around him can say a lot of things that will intensify the conflict. I have to say that some of them hurt friends. Skills, at this time, are maximized.


    Liu Danghua listened to these instigations in his ears, and the anger in his heart became more irritable. He originally felt that he couldn''t get off the stage. Now he has been held up to the sky by a few brothers. Damn, don''t care! ! The brothers are right. Who the **** did I fear in Silkyang? ! What happened to Lorraine? ! No matter how awesome they are, they also ran out of Zhengzhou City. Can they beat the people in the provincial capital of Silkyang City? !


    Thinking, Liu Danghua opened his mouth and pounced on Lorraine with a breath of alcohol, and grinned grinningly: "My kid, do you know what the sky is high and the earth thick?...I don''t care how awesome you are in Zhengzhou," When I came to Liu Danghua in Siyang City, it was the dragon that you cuddled with me, and it was the tiger that you lie down! Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind teaching you the principles of life!"


    Liu Danghua? Come to think of it, his father should be Liu Zhuangyang, a famous coal boss in Silk Yang? Hehe, ridiculous, this is the case with millions of dollars, and so is Liu Zhuangyang. They are obviously talented people, but they all give birth to such naive sons! No wonder this Qian Hu can come with Liu Danghua!


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine smiled coldly, the violent spirit in his heart suddenly skyrocketed, and his eyes looked sullen. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with this level of stupid fork, the corner of his mouth wickedly raised, and his tone was cold: "I''ll ask you again, if you give way? If you don''t give way, I will use my method to make you give way. I only say this sentence once."

 v3 Chapter 147： Missed, missed!

    Chapter 147 Missed, Missed!


    "Damn, **** him!!"


    Liu Danghua was completely angry, and immediately yelled. Before he could say anything, Qian Hu beside him actively picked up a long footstool next to him and hit Lorraine''s head!


    Seeing what he did, the buddies around Lorraine who surrounded him also stepped back towards the back, pulled the handles away, and were ready to wait for Qian Hu''s bench to hit it, and then they all rushed up fiercely. Rape the arrogant boy Lorraine! They are not afraid. Today, it is obvious that Liu Danghua is taking care of this matter. Liu Danghua, the boss of Jiangnan Luo, also knows. The most important point is that Jiangnan Luoli also has shares in his old son Liu Zhuangyang!


    Suddenly seeing that they were about to start, the people around them all pulled apart. The expressions on their faces were different. There were timid girls who were afraid of seeing blood, and there were stinky men who liked to watch the excitement. The strongest reaction was just squeezing. Jiang Yan who entered the crowd!


    "Lorraine!!"


    With a loud cry, Jiang Yan ran to the front of Lorraine desperately. Her skill was fine, but the distance just now was too far to achieve effective protective measures. Qian Hu''s quick action was obviously It¡¯s been brewed early, and even if you want to come, in Zhengzhou City, he and Lorraine have forged such a deep beam, it must be such a rare opportunity to give Lorraine a severe lesson, so if Smashed on the head of Lorraine, the decision was very serious! !


    "Humph."


    Lorraine sneered slightly in his heart at this time, his expression remained the same. Qian Hu looked very quick and stubbornly attacking the bench, but in his opinion, it was slow and pitiful, as if in the eyes of a 100-meter sprinter. At the same speed, he faintly realized that this might be related to the skill on the mysterious jade slip he was practicing. When he condensed his eyes for a moment, he clearly felt that all the air around him seemed a little bit It¡¯s a bit sluggish, and even the speed of the outside air flow becomes slow with a trajectory visible to the naked eye, just like the slow motion in a movie clip...


    Of course, this feeling does not mean that Qian Hu is really slowing down, but relatively speaking. In the eyes of other people, Qian Hu''s posture of slamming the stool is still quick and scary, and when he slams at Lorraine''s forehead, he is full of vigor!


    "too slow."


    Lorraine¡¯s cold voice seemed to sound slowly, and in the next second, his whole body suddenly rushed to Liu Danghua¡¯s front, and then with a thunderous speed, he suddenly pulled his collar over. He withdrew fiercely from the rear, and dragged Liu Danghua¡¯s head to the front of him very quickly. Before Liu Danghua could react, Qian Hu raised the bench he was poised to smash down and suddenly "bang." !!!" With a sound, Liu Danghua''s head burst into pieces!


    "Ohhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!


    A sad scream came from Liu Danghua¡¯s mouth. Lorraine sneered and let go of the hand that turned Liu Danghua¡¯s collar. The latter¡¯s head was already blooming at this time, and bright red blood was flowing from his head. Fortunately, he didn''t hit the deadly position, otherwise Liu Danghua must be dizzy now.


    Just when everyone around was shocked, Liu Danghua was holding his **** head and melon seeds in pain, swaying his body and yelling at Qian Huaoao: "Aoaoaoaoaoao!!! Qianhu!!! Ouchaoao oh! Fuck you!!! Ouch! Why did you smash Laozi?!!!!!!! Ouch!


    Qian Hu was completely dumbfounded at this time, and the surrounding Liu Danghua''s gangsters also froze.


    Liu Danghua in front of him clutched his head, and screamed and swayed between Lorraine and Qian Hu. The blood on his head had gradually slipped from his neck and dog¡¯s face, plus what he was wearing today was a A silver-gray suit, so the shirt was dyed red, the whole was like a blood man, it was terrifying. Among the onlookers in the bar, women who had not seen blood had already begun to scream. Bian also noticed the movement here, and hurriedly turned on the dj music to make it bigger, and tried to make some guests who hadn''t noticed the movement there to be submerged by the roaring sound waves, then took out the intercom and reported to the front desk Looking at what he saw, soon, the security guards who had landed in the south of the Yangtze River had already begun to penetrate the crowd one by one.


    Generally, the music in the bar will continue to ring when such things happen. After all, if these guests run away, then there will be no more guests in the shop after midnight tonight. So if it can be solved without affecting the business process, then try to solve it.


    It''s a pity that the staff at the bar didn''t even know at this time that the **** figure who was smashed on the forehead was actually the famous Liu Danghua and Liu Dashao in Silk Yang! Otherwise, they must inform the boss as soon as possible!


    "Pattern."


    Qian Hu was stunned for a while, looking at Liu Danghua who was screaming, he finally reacted and quickly threw the broken bench in his hand to the ground. Now he can''t even think of continuing to beat Lorraine, Liu Danghua was smashed in the head by himself. If he doesn''t handle this matter well, the consequences will be big or small! !


    "Brother Hua! Brother I didn¡¯t mean it! Brother I didn¡¯t mean it!! I missed it!!! I missed it!!" Qian Hu quickly stepped forward to help cover Liu Danghua¡¯s wound, his voice even wailing with a little bit of crying. Tao. He said that he had missed his hand, but his expression was as embarrassing as he was incontinent.


    "You scolded the next door!! You **** don''t talk nonsense!! Hurry up and call an ambulance to Laozi!!! Call an ambulance!!!" Liu Danghua was a little dizzy when he was smashed, but he was not silly, knowing he was Now that there is so much blood on the head, even if it is not injured, it must be dealt with quickly!


    At this moment, a group of security guards gradually rushed in, and Liu Danghua¡¯s friends hurriedly greeted: "Quick! Quick!!! Quickly send Brother Hua to the hospital!!!"


    The security guards have not yet figured out who the trouble is, and there is no quick action at the moment. After all, what they have taken down means that they have been taken down by the bar. They cannot be messed up. They immediately asked: "You have a car. Is it?? I¡¯ll **** you out, can you send it yourself?"


    "Send your mother! Look clearly, this is Liu Danghua, Brother Hua!!!"


    The shout of a friend of Liu Danghua made several security guards aroused. I rely on, Liu Danghua, Brother Hua? ! Big guy! ! The relationship with the boss is not ordinary! ! Damn, rush to the hospital, in case there are two shortcomings, they can''t afford to delay!


    Thinking about it, a few security guards came up and drove Liu Danghua towards the door quickly. Qian Hu subconsciously prepared to go along with him, but was scolded by Liu Danghua''s yelling back: "Fuck me!! What are you doing with me?! Quickly settle that Lorraine for me!! Nothing, don''t call my brother in the future!!! Damn!!!"


    In fact, Liu Danghua is now red with blood. He also knows that Qian Hu was unintentional just now. It is normal to get angry and angry, but he can''t shirk all the responsibility on Qian Hu. After all, Qian million and his father The relationship is there, so I can only cast this bad breath on Lorraine, who just pulled himself as a shield, and took Qianhu by the way, let him deal with it, even if the **** doesn¡¯t deal with it, it¡¯s with myself There is no relationship with Mao, anyway, I can''t make Qian Hu so comfortable!


    After receiving Liu Danghua''s order, Qian Hu stopped his footsteps immediately, feeling clear.


    He must now give Liu Danghua an explanation. Naturally, he can''t apologize by himself. Then he has to find a place in Lorraine. When he thinks of Lorraine, the anger in Qian Hu''s heart is even more intense. Damn it. Lorraine! ! Lao Tzu''s good abacus has been disturbed by you again! ! ! Maybe this time I will offend Liu Danghua too! ! Nima''s, I will kill you tonight! !


    Fortunately for Qian Hu, there are still two or three of Liu Danghua¡¯s friends who have not left. After all, Liu Danghua¡¯s shame also means that those who often play with Liu Danghua are also ashamed. Therefore, this place must be retrieved from Lorraine!


    "Lorraine! Do you dare to use Brother Hua as a shield?! I killed you!!!" Qian Hu returned to the battlefield at this time, looking at the indifferent Lorraine with his pockets in his pocket, angrily It came out directly from the forehead, and he picked up a long bench and swiped it toward Lorraine. This time, the other people followed suit, and several benches were thrown towards Lorraine!


    However, this time there is no need for Lorraine to do anything. Jiang Yan has the time to react. She has already rushed to the front of Lorraine, took out her police officer ID from her pocket, and said sternly, "Stop! I¡¯m the police! I¡¯m now accusing you of illegally gathering crowds to injure people, and all of them will stop, and honestly follow me to the police station to assist in the investigation!"


    Jiang Yan''s sudden sentence after his appearance made everyone present stunned, and many people were puzzled. Generally speaking, which unopened policeman dared to come in privately without saying hello to Jiang Nan''s boss? You know, in case these people are taken away, they will discredit Jiang Nanluo! After all, it was something that happened here, and it was said that it was not handled properly by the police, but it was solved by the police. How shame on the road?


    Qian Hu and the others were also stunned, holding a bench and rushing towards Lorraine to froze. They had never tried the precedent that a policeman would suddenly be killed out of a disturbance in a bar, let alone a beautiful policeman in front of them! A sharp-eyed buddy, seeing clearly that Jiang Yan''s document was prepared by the criminal police, he immediately felt a little stunned. Fuck, isn''t it such a coincidence? Not a film policeman, but a criminal policeman? ! Could this police girl happen to be playing in this bar?


    Looking at her posture of protecting Lorraine behind her, she suddenly realized: Damn! I said, why did Lorraine be so tough just now? ! ! It turned out to be brought out with a detective! !


    For their kind of stubborn and stubborn youths, it''s almost the same to spend a little money on the nearby policeman on duty, and want to use the money to smash the criminal police with a formal internal organization in public, but it is like farting. After all, a criminal police officer of Jiang Yan''s level has a certain background and usually works within the city bureau. Maybe it is the child of a major leader who can''t afford it! ! The most important thing is that the little girl in front of me looks like a heroic police officer who is advocating justice for Tian Xing Dao, making it clear that she is the master of justice and law enforcement!

 v3 Chapter 148： Tonight, leave your hands!

    Chapter 148 Tonight, Leave Your Two Hands!


    Lorraine saw that the few people in front of him were counseled, so he gave up, took a deep breath, looked at Qian Hu''s wimpy energy, and couldn''t raise his anger anymore. It would be impossible to get angry with this kind of person, if it weren''t for the treatment they had just treated. The attitude of the couple as a cleaner, Lorraine would not even come forward.


    "Qian Hu, you seem to be on probation now. I don''t know what consequences will happen if you add today''s affairs to your file in the bureau?" Lorraine said coldly at this time, not Regarding Qian Hu, who was as pale as he had eaten, turned his head and whispered to Jiang Yan, "Sister Yan, that''s all for today. Let''s go and take a look at the old Liu couple. Tonight''s Southern Jiangxi is a place of right and wrong. If we drop in, we will send them home."


    Jiang Yan just raised her phone and was about to call for support from the headquarters. When she heard Lorraine''s words, she frowned slightly: "No, they are gathering here to make trouble and oppress Shanmin. They must be caught! Don''t worry, you Just now it was completely out of legitimate defense and there won''t be any problems."


    Lorraine shook his head secretly. He knew that Jiang Yan''s temper and heart were too straightforward and upright. In fact, Lorraine knew that Liu Danghua''s gang of dandies used two ways to deal with things, and they dared to be domineering in the southern part of the Yangtze River. This must be related to this. The boss has a good relationship. In other places, he has to show some face to the boss. Calling for support from the police department to arrest people here, and the person who arrested Liu Danghua, this clearly shows that you have to slap people!


    There is a more important point. The boss of Jiang Nanluo is considered to be the number one person in Boyang City. The city bureau heard that it was about Jiang Nanluo, so he might not send the police. Jiang Yan doesn''t care about this. It doesn''t mean that other police officers or superiors don''t care. Some of the characters in the position are people who are not slippery. How can they run wild like Jiang Yan. It could have ended now. If Jiang Yan made a call and refused to send the police, the situation would be passive again.


    Lorraine didn''t explain so much to Jiang Yan, and immediately reached out and took off Jiang Yan''s phone, then put it in his pocket, and said in an irrefutable tone: "If I said it was okay, it would be okay."


    Jiang Yan paused for a while, originally wanting to reply, but seeing Lorraine''s indisputable expression, she swallowed the words from her mouth alive, and nodded obediently.


    At this moment, there was a criminal policeman present, and the people on Qian Hu''s side did not dare to act rashly. Just as the atmosphere on both sides was a little stalemate, a middle-aged man with a big waist and a black suit appeared surrounded by a bunch of Neibao. In the crowd, menacingly walked to Lorraine and Qian Hu, looked at the blood on the ground, frowned and said, "Which person touched my brother Liu?!" As he said, a pair of rat eyes turned towards Lorraine. The two gangs of Qian Hu and Qian Hu thought they were very majestic and glanced at them, and they stayed on Jiang Yan for a few more seconds. Lorraine caught the flash of **** in his eyes.


    "Boss Lu, that''s this kid!! He did it on Brother Hua just now!!" A figure behind Qian Hu who followed Liu Danghua jumped out and pointed to Lorraine.


    Boss Lu? ? ? ?


    Upon hearing this name, the onlookers all around were startled. Is this boss Lu from Jiangnan? ! !


    I saw a real person today! Is this fat stuff? However, looking at that momentum, it was also very sharp, and at first glance, he was a figure who made a fortune in the dark.


    "That''s you?" When boss Lu saw Jiang Yan, he was disgusted with Lorraine beside her. When Liu Danghua''s friend greeted him, he narrowed his eyes together. They were small at first. Just like a seam, "My kid, it''s very ruthless to start, dare to do it to my brother Liu, do you know who is covering this place?"


    Lorraine wanted to leave, but when he saw that the boss named Lu suddenly killed him halfway, he became impatient: "It''s obviously you."


    "Haha! My eyes are clever! Since I know it''s me, I''ll do the **** according to my rules!" Before he finished speaking, he waved his hand and said to the insiders beside him, "What did Brother Xiao Liu just do? The sin I suffered is now still intact!!"


    When Liu Danghua was smashed to the head in public at his own place, it was like slapped his face. In addition to his relationship with the Liu family, he couldn''t make it out of his head.


    When he said this, everyone around him held their breath. Even Qian Hu and the others opened their eyes wide to watch the good show. It was so cool. Boss Lu suddenly came out and saved them from doing it themselves. Of course, they don¡¯t. It would be silly to say that Jiang Yan beside Lorraine was the detective''s business. When someone comes out, someone will pay for it and take care of them!


    Several sturdy inner guards rushed towards Lorraine with expressionless faces. Jiang Yan panicked when he saw this posture. She immediately pulled Lorraine''s arm, but was caught by Lorraine''s big hand and a soothing look. To soothe and calm, there is no more chance to react, those inner guards have already pulled out rubber sticks from their waists and threw them towards Lorraine! !


    Lorraine''s eyes dazzled, and the one that rushed towards the front was kicked. The latter was kicked off like an arrow with an "awk", hitting the crowd behind him heavily. Individuals are strong when they are strong, without the slightest retreat. Lorraine is also heartily here, firmly guarding Jiang Yan behind him, and the few who are kicking are quite rhythmic. These are the internal guards who are rushing up. One was counted as one, and all kicked out! !


    Lorraine knows very well that with Jiang Yan by his side, he has one of the best witnesses. He is clearly defending tonight, and the other party is not on the same level as him at all. It is easy to balance and play. of.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"...


    A few very impactful sounds were introduced into everyone¡¯s ears, and everyone in the bar basically discovered the situation here. When they saw Lorraine¡¯s calm but explosive power, he was kicking. , They were screaming in their hearts: Fuck! Who is this? ! So awesome? Those who knew at first glance were Lianjiazi¡¯s internal insurance, were they settled by the young guy in front of them in minutes? ! !


    And at this time, the most ugly face was the boss Lu and Qian Hu.


    "Fuck! This...this Lorraine is so awesome!?!...who comes from a **** family of martial arts?! Why didn''t you find it before?!!!" Qian Hu''s eyes were about to stare out, he is somewhat Fortunately, I didn''t confront Lorraine head-on before, otherwise, I would definitely suffer! ! !


    Boss Lu¡¯s face was as ugly as swallowing fly dung. After holding back for a long time, he didn¡¯t say a word. He aggressively brought a few well-known internal security guards who were able to fight hard and hard. In the kung fu that has not yet reacted, it has been all settled! !


    Damn, he can''t afford to lose that face! ! !


    "Fuck me!! What do you do for food?!!!" Boss Lu was originally from Tujianghu. Don''t look at the sturdy suit and rich face, but the swearing habit of ruffians still remains. An internal security guard who grabbed his back and stomach and got up from the ground slowly grinning and yelling, "I spent so much money to invite you over, is it just for you to be beaten?!!! Give it to me!!! Don''t **** Take the rubber stick!! Fuck the wine bottle!!!"


    Upon hearing this, the hearts of the surrounding guests all raised their throats, and Boss Lu became angry! ! I am afraid it is about to close the door! !


    Some guests who have seen the scene wisely have already given up their thoughts of continuing to watch the excitement, quietly squeezed out of the crowd together, and then quickly left the Jiangnan bar. Let¡¯s not talk about it for a while. If the **** guy starts to fight, it¡¯s a splash of broken wine bottles and scum. If it gets hit, it¡¯s not worth it, and the ghost knows if there will be someone from the police station tonight. Come and handle the case! If there is a big disturbance, the guests who witnessed everything on the spot may be taken to the police station to record their confession for inquiry. The police and the people are not afraid to cooperate, but recording confessions is a thankless job. Don¡¯t tell me the bonus, I¡¯m going to **** offend people, tell it false, the police department suspects you, maybe it¡¯s about to deal with you, honestly, if the news leaks out, some criminals who were killed by testimony will definitely Find yourself and find someone to retaliate!


    As a result, those guests who have been trained in evasion, slippery, and selfish skills in this dark society are getting fewer and fewer. The bar and lobby where the business was booming and crowded, soon left a few. I don''t know that the stupid bird is still watching.


    At the same time, Lorraine kicked out for the last time, and the last insider was kicked on the ground again. The **** of the wine bottle fell on the ground, and the sawdust of the bench was flying around.


    At this time, Jiang Yan, who was hiding behind Lorraine, had a pair of beautiful big eyes flickering, full of incredible expression: Is this Lorraine? ? She deserves to be the man she fancy...good, so awesome! ! ...


    Although Jiang Yan has trained various fighting skills and obstacle elimination in the police academy, she has seen many champion-level police officers who have won various first prizes in the police force, but Lorraine is now in front of her. She was surprised by the sharp means she showed! ! Although Lorraine used "kick" to reply passively from beginning to end, she knows a little bit of knowledge and can tell at a glance that Lorraine must be the kind of upright practitioner!


    The feeling in her heart right now was unclear, very nervous, but also very excited, and she felt a little happy. ¡­¡­Because Lorraine kept her firmly behind her at this time, her reliable back made her character and skill very strong, and she, as a hot-handed policeman, had a strong sense of dependence. This feeling was very small. I experienced it in my father when I was!


    In contrast, Boss Lu looked at the few useless internal protections beside him, and his heart became colder and colder. Since he opened Jiang Nanluo, his reputation has become more and more famous. Where has he eaten such a deflation? ? ! ! Today, this little **** seems to be a practicer? ! Damn, I''m still afraid of him? !


    With eyes narrowed, he pulled off the walkie-talkie from an internal security guard and shouted: "Mom, you guys!! Clear the scene!! I want to clear the scene!!! I want to clear all the messy people out!! Lao Tzu Jiner I personally clean up the trash in the bar at night!!!"


    After that, the walkie-talkie in his hand was slammed to the ground! I took out my mobile phone and dialed a number quickly, and when I was connected, I started yelling: "Daka!! I am your old brother Lu!!! I was hit by someone!! Call all the **** brothers!! Don¡¯t **** play with me with a hundred missing! I don¡¯t care if you are **** or pushing Pai Gow, you will show up in Jiangnan within ten minutes!!!"


    Hung up the phone fiercely, Boss Lu looked savage, raised his hand and pointed at Lorraine, "I don''t care who you are, tonight, leave your hands!"

 v3 Chapter 149： Invincible!

    Chapter 149 Invincible!


    Lorraine smiled when he heard it, maybe this is the so-called pomp of Big Brother Jianghu, right?


    Even if I can¡¯t beat you, I¡¯ll have to kill you with crowds of tactics, trying to show you who is the final winner in momentum, but this is real life, not a TV series. Lorraine is learning that Boss Lu has to prepare When he pulled someone over, he didn''t plan to stand here and wait forever. It was not afraid, it was disgusting. Is it necessary to get dressed in fishy to prove how powerful the opponent is or to prove how capable he can fight?


    Obviously not needed.


    Therefore, Lorraine turned Jiang Yan around at this moment, and threw a sentence to the aggressive boss Lu: "Ten minutes is too long, so don¡¯t wait. If boss Lu is still angry, take a cold shower by yourself. By the way, I¡¯m not the one who smashed Liu Danghua to the blood, but the man named Qian Hu behind you."


    Boss Lu didn¡¯t listen to Lorraine, and when he saw that he was leaving, he shouted: "Damn?! Do you think you can go?!!!" Then he waved his hand, and those who had been waiting at the back door and front door or at the corner of the hall were on standby anytime. The internal security guards, Qi Qi blocked Lorraine, and Lorraine swept his eyes, there were nearly twenty people!


    Lorraine guarded Jiang Yan firmly as if he hadn''t seen it, pacing slowly, walking towards the gate of Jiang Nanluo.


    Seeing Lorraine so calm and relaxed, Qian Hu''s people were also extremely uneasy, and they followed the inner guard to get together. But when one of the closest internal guards was lifted by Lorraine with the collar like a chicken, everyone couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Although Lorraine''s body does not look thin and weak, it is by no means the level of a strong and macho, so he lifted a veteran with super physical fitness so easily? ! !


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, Lorraine shook his hand and threw the inner guard who had been picked up by him horizontally. He slammed it straight on the wooden table, followed the falling beer bottle, and screamed to the ground.


    At this time, Lorraine''s footsteps were still the same, and he looked indifferently like the Buddha blocking the killing of the Buddha and the gods, but with the lessons of the first person, no one dared to rush forward rashly. When Lorraine was about to reach the corner of the corner, there was finally a piece of iron that someone didn¡¯t know where to pull out, and silently killed it from behind Lorraine. The big blade was shining with cold light. Cleave straight towards the back of Lorraine''s head! !


    Fuck me! ! This buddy is so cruel! ! !


    Looking at this person''s actions, the surrounding internal security guards and Qian Hu were all stunned! ! Even Boss Lu who had fallen in Jiangnan was dumbfounded. This buddy was just released from the horn, right? ! So cruel? ! ! Where can I chop up the back of the head? ! ! Want to kill his mother? ! ! This product is definitely a brainless fight! !


    Today, boss Lu has spoken, and at most Lorraine''s two hands are required. If it really takes his life, the aftermath will be difficult to clean up! ,


    But it was too late at this time, this burly black-faced buddy raised the big blade high and swung down the back of the fierce Super Lorraine! At the same time, Jiang Yan suddenly felt the whirring sound coming from behind. When she looked back, she couldn''t help but pale with fright, and exclaimed: "Lorraine, be careful!!" She said, she wanted to push Lorrain away. , Even trying to help Lorraine block the knife.


    But how could Lorraine be as weak as others thought? At the moment when this buddy suddenly emerged from behind holding a big blade, he had already judged by the aura that flows around him, and he had an offensive uninvited guest behind him, ready now, with one hand Suddenly he hugged Jiang Yan''s waist, took advantage of the situation, and hugged her from the left side to the right side, and then swayed her leg to the back of the left, and kicked directly on the belly of the goods with a "bang!" The black-faced burly buddies were stunned by the acid water in the belly of this kick. Tears and nasal mucus choked out the powerful pain and shock!


    "Wow!¡ª"


    With a loud cry, the cargo had already flew straight to the rear, struggling in the air to swing a big blade, and then, at the moment of landing, it accidentally scratched the calves of the two companions. There are two burly inner guards subconsciously screaming! !


    "Ouch, **** me! Ouch, **** me! My legs!"


    "..."


    Seeing the slightly funny scene in front of me at this time, the surrounding internal fidelity didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. They have all practiced. After these few judgments, they can clearly know the fact that Lorraine is definitely a master! Even if one person meets all of them, it is more than enough, even though they don''t want to admit it.


    Knowing Lorraine''s toughness, these internal guards all retreated in their hearts. Everyone didn''t rush forward, and did everything by themselves? ! Everyone is rushing in their heads. For a master, it is simply treating the symptoms but not the root cause. They know this!


    Qian Hu and Boss Lu are also a little dumbfounded there... Even if they don¡¯t understand the doorway, they know that Lorraine is an extremely powerful figure, but it¡¯s hard to imagine such a young man with such a skill. ? ! Why can''t more than a dozen strong men help him? ! Of course, the dozen or so strong men didn''t fight Lorraine desperately. If they were to smash Lorraine with the determination to die, then the current situation might not be a one-sided one. No matter how powerful Lorraine was, after all, he was a flesh and blood body, unable to withstand the suicide attack of a bunch of desperate men.


    Some of the besieging crowds on the scene began to be jealous of Lorraine. Boss Lu, including boss, now began to speculate about Lorraine''s identity. Could it be that this group is a special police officer? ? ...But he is not too strong from the perspective of his body, that department? ! So calm, so stiff? !


    Everyone started thinking wildly, Qian Hu was almost messed up by Lorraine¡¯s almost invincible behavior. In this way, Lorraine put Jiang Yan¡¯s slender waist with one hand, firmly guarding himself. In his arms, he walked out swaggeringly from the gate of the southern part of the Yangtze River as if entering a man''s land!


    Watching Lorraine swaying away from under his eyelids with the woman in his arms, Boss Lu''s complexion turned pale, as embarrassing as he had eaten shit, it was not that he didn''t stop Lorraine! He knew that he couldn''t stop it at all! ! Moreover, it will take at least five or six minutes for the reinforcements of his Dagar brother to arrive. All the internal guards are afraid, and they can''t hold back that Lorraine! !


    "Damn, follow out and remember his license plate number!!"


    Boss Lu is indeed a person who has been on the road for a long time. In a short period of time, he made adjustments in his heart and quickly formulated the next strategy. Let Lorraine go today, but it is absolutely impossible for him to leave Siyang City soon. If Boss Lu gets his license plate number, he will have a clue to investigate Lorraine¡¯s identity. He must find this place tonight. Come! Since Jiang Nanluo opened its business, when did such a big ugly appear? !


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan walked out of Jiang Nanluo together.


    Jiang Yan nestled next to Lorraine, without saying a word. Tonight Lorraine gave her too much shock. This is completely different from the image of the bad boy with a hippie smile in the past. Maybe, Lorraine today , Is exactly the same as when he rescued his two aunts? No wonder... No wonder his two aunts look at him differently... If a woman, after seeing Lorraine¡¯s brave behavior tonight, hasn¡¯t been more or less enamored with him, then There is only one possibility, this woman-Lara.


    "Uncle, aunt, are you still waiting for us?" Lorraine looked as usual, as if nothing had happened before, and at a glance he saw the couple of cleaners, Lao Liu, squatting near the flowerbed not far from the gate.


    When the old couple saw Lorraine and Jiang Yan coming out, they hurriedly greeted them and said anxiously: "Young man, little girl! Are you out?????...have the people in the bar embarrassed you??? I went in and was stopped by someone..." As he said, I couldn''t help but look at Lorraine and Jiang Yan. Fortunately, no wounds were found, but the corners of Lorraine''s clothes were slightly stained with Liu Danghua. The blood splashing on the body.


    Seeing this scene, Lao Liu and his wife were immediately touched, and they knew that the young man in front of them was definitely trying to give them a chance to fight with the National People''s Congress!


    "Young man...thank you!" Old Liu excitedly came up and held Lorraine''s hand, his voice was a little trembling, I really don''t know what to say, young people like Lorraine and Jiang Yan who are willing to fight for strangers. People, in today''s society, are almost extinct!


    "Don''t say thank you, with a hand, I and some people in this bar have had the festival." Lorrain waved his hand, and took the responsibility to himself lightly, just not wanting the old couple to have too much favor. After a pause, he looked back at the internal security guards who were gradually emerging from Jiangnan Luoli, and said to Jiang Yan and Lao Liu, "Don''t tell me, let''s go." As he said, he reached out and intercepted a taxi. .


    "Uncle, aunt, we will send you away."


    "No more!..." The old couple hurriedly waved.


    Before they could finish, Lorraine opened the door of the car and drove the couple into the car with dexterity. Then Jiang Yan and Lorraine got into the taxi separately, and said a place name casually, and the taxi drove away. Get out.


    Lorraine also looked back, and happened to find that seven or eight vans stopped at the door of Jiangnanlu. From the inside, a large group of gangsters with steel pipes in their hands emerged, and they rushed out fiercely. Into the south of the Yangtze River.


    Lorraine raised his brows slightly: Haha, there are a lot of people, but I am lucky to leave in time, otherwise I will be in trouble soon...


    With so many people, he is confident to retreat, but he can''t guarantee Jiang Yan''s safety, and even can''t guarantee that this honest old friend Liu will be involved and suffer.


    At the same time, boss Lu looked at the group of people who had just arrived, his face flushed with anger, and he roared: "You scolded the next door! Only the fuck?!!! That **** just left!!" Pause and watch. To some of the internal security guards who followed out to look at the Lorraine license plate number, he shouted and asked, "Have you remembered that bastard''s license plate number?!!!"


    The few insiders looked at each other: "Report to the boss! ... That person, took a taxi and left!"


    "what?!!"


    Boss Lu frowned: "Which taxi?!!!"


    A few insiders pointed at the taxi that Lorraine got in and left with innocent expressions: "That one, what happened to the boss?"


    "What''s the matter?! All the **** get in the car and chase me!!!¡ª¡ª" Boss Lu howled like a pig.

 v3 Chapter 150： Build a beam

    Chapter 150


    Suddenly, when boss Lu spoke furiously, the group of second-hands with steel pipes who had just got out of the car was stunned. What''s the matter, what''s the situation?


    A sturdy man with a tiger-faced face, who took the lead, rushed to Boss Lu in two steps, and said in fear, "Brother Lu, what''s the situation? Who is chasing in the car? Don''t you want to block people?"


    At this time, the one who was talking to boss Lu was the "Daga" that the man named Lu called just now. Da Ge was confused with boss Lu before. Boss Lu, his full name is Donkey Face, oh no, it¡¯s Lu Lian. He used to be quite beautiful in the silk factory block of Silk Factory. At that time, he was a seniority younger than Liu Zhuangyang of Daddy Liu. Basically, his fortune is inseparable from Liu Zhuangyang''s support. When he got mixed up, a bunch of capable little brothers appeared under his hands, and this big Karma was the hottest one among them. He was famous for his ruthless hands, but he was just a bit stupid and committed a crime. He squatted in the trumpet for two years, and was later fished out by Lu Lian with money. Since then, he has become the number one thug under Lu Lian''s hand. Whenever there is something to be solved by extraordinary means, this bigger Will be greeted the first time.


    At this time, Lu Lian¡¯s eyelids jumped fiercely, and he didn¡¯t get angry, but he didn¡¯t have time to explain to Daga¡¯s second fool. He quickly ordered the inner guards who knew the situation to drive onto the road and sit down towards Lorraine Follow the direction the taxi is leaving.


    Lu Lian breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the taxis in Lorraine who followed those few internal guarantees. No matter what, the clues were still unbroken. These internal guarantees were still clever, as long as he could find out this Luo Lin. Where Lin is going, it is much easier and faster to investigate his identity.


    "Fuck you!" While feeling relieved, Lu Lian slapped the big head in front of him, "Why the **** are you so inexperienced?!... Let these little brothers get me out! You! After everything is done, come to my lounge and I will tell you something!"


    Before he could speak, he turned around and walked into the bar, followed by a few security guards, who quickly disappeared at the door of Jiangnanluo.


    Although this Da Karma hadn''t figured out what happened before and after, he also knew that after listening to Old Brother Lu, he didn''t think too much about it. Even though he waved his hand and gave orders to a few leading men, Soon, the large group of social hooligans who had just gathered holding steel rods got into the van again, and then the seven or eighty-two vans left Jiang Nanlu one after another.


    These social scumbags are like this. They are like a headless fly all day long. When the big brother says that he wants to kill people, they are more vigorous, but they don''t even know who to kill. Some idlers in the society are even much better than them. At least, the idlers in the society will not have a negative impact on public order, and these unknowingly so-called land ruffians will only make the living environment of the citizens even worse. confusion.


    At this time, those friends of Qian Hu and Liu Danghua stood stupidly at the door of Jiangnanluo, and had no plans for the next step in their hearts. Did they go home separately? Or go to the hospital to see Liu Danghua''s injuries? But if you go to see him, there is still no result in this matter, how can you explain it?


    Especially Qian Hu, entangled in his heart like an ant on a hot pot, if Liu Danghua knew that he had never recovered from that Lorraine, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    But what needs to be faced is always to face, the question is how to face it.


    After thinking and thinking, in the end Qian Hu decided to call his father first, and clarify what happened tonight. After all, his father¡¯s level of rivers and lakes is not a little higher than him, even if he doesn¡¯t point him. I''ll definitely help him figure out a way to talk about it.


    So, after Liu Danghua''s friends left Jiangnan by car one after another, Qian Hu dialed his father Qian million''s phone.


    "Hey, dad, let me tell you something..." Qian Hu''s voice was a little unconscious and trembling.


    There was a rushing sound of mahjong on the phone. When I noticed that Qian Hu¡¯s tone was a little strange, Qian Million held his breath instantly, and I secretly said in my heart that it¡¯s not this unlucky kid who stabbed something again ? Now their father and son are committing crimes under the fence... If something goes wrong at this point, it is likely to be completely planted!


    "Who, you help me first, I''ll go out to answer the phone." Qian million on the phone did not know who gave an order, then left the mahjong table, and then went to a quiet place with a little voice. Seriously and lowly said: "Smelly boy, tell me honestly, did you poke me something again?"


    Hearing his father¡¯s tone, Qian Hu grunted involuntarily. He could even imagine Qian million who was furious after telling his father that he had smashed Liu Danghua¡¯s scalp by mistake, but he knew very well. , After all, only his own father can truly consider him in the world, so he paused and summoned the courage to explain honestly: "Dad...I, I accidentally... accidentally took the head of Brother Hua tonight. ...Bleeding..."


    "Um,... Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Bleeding?!!! You scolded the person next door to tell me again!!!¡± Qian million was taken aback for a while on the phone, and then when he thought something was wrong, he immediately yelled at Thunder Wanjun! !


    Qian Hu bit his scalp and repeated what he said just now. "I... I accidentally... tonight... I smashed Brother Hua''s skull and bleeds..."


    "I, I, I, I **** you uncle!!!" Qian million million was completely mad on the phone. He knew his son. Qian Hu would never play this kind of joke with himself. Just listen to this. This is true. When you are crazy, you have to **** with Qian Hu''s uncle. You know, Qian Hu''s uncle is Qian million, his brother. There is a famous saying that is really good. Money can make ghosts go. Son, let the younger brother burst into the eldest brother.


    Qian Hu could clearly feel that his father, who was completely messed up on the phone, Dang, even with heavy psychological pressure, explained the cause and effect of the incident, including why he accidentally hit Liu Danghua¡¯s brain , And who caused the dispute in the bar, because of what happened, including how Lorraine left Jiangnan with a tenth invincible in the end, he told his father Qian million in detail again.


    Finally, after finishing everything, Qian Hu took a deep breath. On the other side of the phone, Qian million was stunned for a minute or two before he calmed down. Finally, a slightly tired voice came: " I know. Do whatever I say now. Remember, first go to the hospital to see your Hua brother. Even if everyone else is gone, you can¡¯t leave. You have to stay with your Hua brother until the end. Just remember one thing, don¡¯t let him become hostile to you, understand???"


    Qian million and Qian Hu are father and son, and it will not take much effort for the two to communicate. With a few simple sentences, Qian Hu understands what his father meant, and he immediately responded.


    "I know about other things too, I''ll think about it..." As he said, Qian Million''s tone gradually became colder, "Lorraine... this ugly **** has come to Silkyang City, right?? "As he said, the voice gradually became quieter, and finally disappeared, as if he was thinking, after a while, he remembered to remind Qian Hu to hang up.


    Qian Hu hung up the phone, did not dare to delay, intercepted a taxi, and hurried to the Second People''s Hospital of Silkyang City where Liu Danghua was taken to.


    At the same time, Qian Wanwan sat on the sofa in the living room outside Liu Zhuangyang''s chess room, lit a cigarette, squinted thoughtfully.


    While playing mahjong, Liu Zhuangyang never answered any phone calls from beginning to end. Judging from this point, we know that although Liu Danghua was hurt his head, there was no major problem. He didn''t notify his father Liu Zhuangyang. In other words, he might be a face of the uncle who gave him a million dollars. I have to say that Liu Danghua is a very good man.


    However, paper cannot contain fire, and there must be a saying about Liu Danghua''s bloodshed. If you want to make a good statement about this matter tonight, you must deal with the other protagonist "Lorraine".


    The thought of Lorraine makes his teeth tickled with a million dollars. He has been in the arena for so many years and never thought that he would be planted in the hands of a **** who is less than twenty years old, and his son followed. I planted it together. I was thinking of avoiding the limelight and returning to Zhengzhou City to find Lorraine¡¯s new and old accounts together, but who knows, before he can kill him with millions of dollars, the **** came to Siyang on his own initiative. In his view, this city of Siyang is the world of Liu Zhuangyang and the personalities in his circle of friends. It is not a matter of minutes to clean up a foreigner.


    But from the description of Qian Hu just now, this Lorraine... seems to have hidden a lot of talents than he knew...


    This makes Qian Million have to start thinking again. With the experience of the last stumbling, he no longer regards Lorraine as a little kid, but an old and cunning asshole. He must be cautious and then cautious, squinting his eyes and pondering for a while, the money will soon be millions. I have a general idea-to get Lorraine, we must use the beams formed by the head-on conflict between Luo Lulian and him in the south of the Yangtze River!


    After thinking about this, Qian Million''s mouth finally faintly wiped a curve.


    "Lorraine..." On the road, the taxi was driving like Pingchuan, but Jiang Yan noticed the strangeness behind the car, quietly squeezed Lorraine''s arm, and whispered in his ear, "Look at the car behind. The car, it seems to be following us... has followed four blocks of road..."


    It has to be said that Jiang Yan''s anti-reconnaissance ability as a senior criminal policeman is a cow. She can tell at a glance that the following silver-gray Honda business is a tracking vehicle among so many driving vehicles. Lorraine did not look back, let alone express any surprise, but smiled and nodded, as if everything was under his control, and said softly as usual: "Relax, I have a spectrum in my heart."

 v3 Chapter 151： Wouldnt it be so coincidental? !

    Chapter 151 !


    The business car behind thought it was still concealed and followed, but Lorraine had already thought about his elders quickly, paused, and said to the old couple Liu: "Uncles and aunts, are you not locals?"


    "Yes... we are in the surrounding towns and villages of Zhengzhou City..." The old couple did not realize that they had been targeted by people behind them.


    "Then you... do you rent a house in Siyang City?"


    "Well...just on the side street next to the Daobei Nanfeng Market, young man, just laughed, we were poor, so we rented a shabby bungalow to live in..." Old Liu Hanhou smiled, obviously not finding Lorraine asked what these were for.


    Lorraine nodded and said quickly: "Uncles and aunts, this is the case. Now someone is following us, so we can''t send you to the house directly. If you don''t mind, then allow me to arrange a temporary arrangement for both of you. Where to live?"


    "Ah? Being followed?" Old Liu and his wife were dumbfounded when they heard it. They never thought of being followed in real life. It was like watching a movie, but they were not stupid, they knew they should Those elder brothers who were in the south of Jiangxi sent someone to follow up, and they panicked all of a sudden, "What should I do, young man, little girl, we are all to blame for the two of us, and you are tired..."


    Jiang Yan understood Lorraine''s meaning at this time, and even if she said something to comfort the old Liu couple gently: "Uncle, aunt, don''t worry, we will be fine with us." She said, she took her body out. Pretending to be a police officer''s certificate from the Municipal Bureau of Siyang City, "In fact, we have a task to perform tonight. Even without what you have done tonight, we are in the same situation now. So please rest assured, it has nothing to do with your uncles and aunts. , Speaking of it, it is we who have caused you."


    Jiang Yan said this simply because the old Liu couple were too simple and kind, and couldn''t bear to feel guilt in their hearts.


    Although I didn''t believe it very much in my heart, when they saw the police officer''s ID that Jiang Yan showed up in his hand, the old couple closed their mouths, and their minds became a mess. They are ordinary and cannot be ordinary from the countryside. Little people who come to work in a big city can never think that one day they will be involved in the police''s task of handling cases, right?


    Anyway, Lorraine''s idea is very simple, never reveal the residence of the old couple Liu, otherwise if boss Lu, who was born in the south of the Yangtze River, couldn''t get a bargain from his own side, he would definitely use these two honest people to get rid of it.


    I said a few casually, and finally calmed the emotions of the old couple. Finally, the taxi drove to a lesser-known two-star small hotel in Silkyang City. A few people got off the car, and then went in together and opened a room. Then the four people took the elevator up to the room on the second floor.


    At the same time, at the door of this small two-star hotel, the commercial vehicle stopped, and several internal security guards who had followed along all the way got through Lu Lian¡¯s call: "Hey, boss, we followed the car to a A two-star small hotel-style hotel called Qingya. The kid and the woman brought in the old couple Liu who worked as a cleaner in the southern part of our river. Seeing that, they probably opened a guest room."


    Lu Lian paused for a while on the phone, and then he ordered: "Well, anyone of you can go in, and then find a way to get that bastard''s house registration information from the registration office. Whether it''s true or not, write it down first. , Then call me to inform me, and I will give you the next arrangement."


    "Yes!"


    Hanging up the phone, the insurer sitting in the passenger seat said a few words to his companion, got out of the car and walked into the hotel. After less than ten minutes, he came out of the hotel with a hint of joy on his face. , And soon got back into the car.


    "How?" Seeing the joy on his face, his companion couldn''t help asking.


    The man shook the message that he had temporarily memorized with an oil-based pen in his hand, then smiled and nodded: "I got it, but I don''t know if it is true."


    "Damn, it''s fine, just call the boss to report and see how he arranges. Tonight, this kid''s business is torturing our brothers to death. After a while, we will get off the night shift. Let''s go to the Jiangnan people club. Let¡¯s go to the massage sauna, right?"


    "Save the province, let''s see what the boss said first." After speaking, he called Lu Lian again, said briefly, and reported it according to the house registration record he wrote down.


    On the other side, Lu Lian said after the notes: "Okay, come back, this is a lot of trouble tonight, you can no longer block people at the entrance of other people''s hotels."


    "Yes, boss!!"


    A few people hung up the phone, they breathed a sigh of relief, started the car, turned the head of the car, and retreated towards the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Lorraine...people from Zhengzhou...this year...only 18 years old?!?!? What international jokes?? Can an 18-year-old have such skills?" Sitting in the lounge, looking at his hands The information about Lorraine''s registered identity that he reported to himself was a bit unbelievable, but he still contacted some people with some tricks as quickly as possible, and conveyed Lorraine''s information.


    Unexpectedly, in less than half an hour, there would be a reply over there, and Lu Lian was shocked by the news.


    "Wh...what!?!!!...This kid named Lorraine...is the head of the Rock Group?!?!!!"


    After getting a very positive answer, Lu Lian put down the phone and rubbed his temples. The head of the Luoshi Group... Damn, why is this kid so hard-spirited... It turned out to be dependent... However, as far as I know, the Luoshi Group has not yet entered the city of Puyang. The market of Lorraine is just in the midst of the sky in Zhengzhou City. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can¡¯t beat a local snake. In this one-third of acres of land in Siyang City, does Lorraine really have the clamoring capital? ?


    However, looking at Lorraine''s extremely superb fighting level, Lu Lian faintly felt that Lorraine seemed to have some unrecognized strong experience or identity? ?


    Although Lu Lian was not as famous as Liu Zhuangyang in Silk Yang, his mind was extremely cautious and meticulous. After careful consideration, he finally decided not to actively provoke this Lorraine or that Liu. When Hua was smashed on the spot, he rushed to his side in time and made a superficial effort. He was not afraid that Liu Zhuangyang would be blamed. At that time, he would not believe that Liu Zhuangyang would not make an appearance for his son, no matter what. Whether Liu Danghua¡¯s head was smashed deliberately or by mistake, Liu Zhuangyang will definitely be counted on Lorraine¡¯s head, and someone will naturally **** him at that time, and he doesn¡¯t need to do this stab himself.


    "Brother Lu, what should I do? Do you want me to find someone to stare at him for twenty-four hours?" At this moment, sitting in the lounge, watching Lu Lian''s eyes gradually relieved, his face looked awkward. Da Ge stretched his neck and said.


    "Staring at you and scolding the next door! This is the case for the first time, if I have any instructions in the future, I will let you know!" Lu Lian saw this silly look of Da Ge and wanted to slap him a few times. But on the other hand, he also knew very well that if Da Ge was really not that stupid, he would definitely not be so obedient to him. This would make him one less powerful and capable subordinate.


    Da Ge was taken aback for a moment: "Then, let him go like this?... But, he made our Jiangnan land so furious tonight and spread it out... People on the road would say..."


    "Damn, only our insiders know about it, so let''s say that the product was scared away by our people, what can we do?? Who cares so much?" Lu Lian frowned and waved his hand. , And then took out 10,000 yuan from the drawer and threw it on the table.


    "Take it out and just do something, so I don''t need to teach you what to do, right?"


    Da Ge nodded honestly, and then quickly pushed out Lu Lian''s lounge with ten thousand yuan.


    At the same time, in the advanced nursing ward of the Second People¡¯s Hospital of Silkyang City, Liu Danghua¡¯s head was covered with thick gauze. Like an Indian Ah San, he took off his **** clothes and changed them. He went to the hospital''s patient clothes, lying on the bed, and was receiving fluid, but the expression on his face was exceptionally ferocious and angry.


    By his side, those friends, friends and friends have already left the hospital, and Qian Hu is alone by his bedside.


    This made Liu Danghua feel a little better, so he set aside Qian Hu¡¯s account for the time being. After all, he also knew that Qian Hu was unintentional. If you want to blame, blame Lorraine for doing it himself. shield!


    "Little tiger brother, you don''t need to be too nervous, brother won''t blame you." Since I don''t care about it, Liu Danghua will still say it on the surface. After all, he doesn''t have any serious problems. Treat the wound and break it. Cold injection, a few days'' rest will be fine.


    Qian Hu was so touched by Liu Danghua''s words, that the uncontrollable big rock in his heart was completely put down, and he nodded immediately: "Brother Hua, don''t worry! Brother, I must look for that **** Lorraine." Take revenge on this!!"


    Speaking of Lorraine, Liu Danghua was also quite angry. He saw his swollen eyelids that were affected by the wound throbbed fiercely, and the corners of his mouth twitched coldly: "Needless to say, I have to find this **** Lorraine. Take this account!! I''ve never been so miserable in Boyang City!" He squeezed one hand fiercely, and then slammed it on the bed with a "bang" sound, the entire bed board Everyone was shivering and shivering. One can imagine how much Liu Danghua hates Lorraine now-I can''t wait to pull his skin off! !


    On the other hand, in the standard room on the second floor of Qingya Hotel, Lorraine and Jiang Yan were sitting on sofa chairs. Old Liu and his wife were a little awkwardly sitting on the bed. They lived such a big life, but they had never been here. In this kind of place, it is understandable to be at a loss.


    After a brief conversation, Lorraine didn''t worry about leaving. What should the old couple do? ? By inquiring about Liu Danghua''s character, Lorraine knew that he would not let it go. The old couple stayed alone in Silkyang City, and they would definitely get revenge one day.


    Finally came up with an idea, Lorraine immediately asked: "Uncles and aunts, do you have a phone number from someone in your family? I suggest you inform the family of today''s situation first."


    Lao Liu and his wife had no objection. They immediately took out a note from the small bag in the inner pocket of the clothes and handed it to Lorraine, "Young man, this is the phone number of our son who is studying in Zhengzhou City. He has a cell phone."


    Lorraine took the note with some emotion in her heart, and said casually: "Then I will make this call for my uncle and aunt." As he said, he took out his mobile phone and entered the numbers one by one, meditating in his heart: one, three, seven... ¡­Ok? ! ? ! ?


    This number... why is it so familiar? ?


    Lorraine blinked, then read the mobile phone number again, and there was a buzz in his mind for an instant, **** it! ! Wouldn''t it be so coincidental? ! ? ! By coincidence, his father happened to be his mother. Is this? ! ! ...

 v3 Chapter 152： girlfriend

    Chapter 152


    "Young man...what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Lorraine there suddenly, the old Liu and his wife asked with a weird expression, Dang Even couldn''t help but wonder.


    Jiang Yan also noticed Lorraine¡¯s weird reaction at this time. She was very strange. She gently stepped forward and touched Lorraine¡¯s arm, and whispered: "Lorraine, what''s the matter? What is it? Why don¡¯t you give it to your uncle and aunt¡¯s son Call the phone? The phone is out of use?"


    Lorraine was slapped by Jiang Yan and woke up. He smiled awkwardly, and then said to the old couple Liu with a happier expression: "Uncle, aunt, I ask you a question. Is your son the last name? Liu? It''s Liu Wanchuan?"


    "Huh??!?" Upon hearing this, the old Liu and his wife had a meal together. They couldn''t believe their ears. The two looked at each other and hurriedly said to Lorraine, "Little...boy, you know Our son???"


    Looking at the reaction of the old couple, Lorraine Dang smiled, yes, absolutely yes, this time he accidentally hit and bumped it because he accidentally helped Xiaochuan and his parents who work outside the city. ! Now, when I think about it, Liu Wanchuan once told himself that his parents worked in other places and that his family was in the surrounding towns and villages of Zhengzhou, so he hadn''t thought of it before.


    In fact, this is not to blame Lorraine, even if he has eight heads, he would not have expected such a coincidence today.


    At this time, Jiang Yan, who was sitting aside, watched the changes in the expressions of Lorraine and Lao Liu, and carefully searched for the Liu Wanchuan that Lorraine had in his memory. Soon, a short figure appeared. In her mind, she once met the little guy named Liu Wanchuan because of helping Lorraine to clean up the mess. He was very clever, very clever, very rare among her peers, and she could tell from her eyes. Of course, he cannot compete with Lorraine for the time being.


    Lorraine has more people than his peers, it is a kind of temperament, a kind of wisdom, a kind of mentality, and a city that seems to be bottomless.


    At this time, Lorraine paused for a while, and dialed Liu Wanchuan¡¯s number under the surprised expressions of the old couple Liu. Soon, Liu Wanchuan¡¯s calm and respectful voice came over there: "Hey, Brother Lin, in Silk Yang Is everything going well in the city? Is there anything to order?"


    Lorraine smiled: "It''s okay, I just want you to talk to the two beside me."


    "Huh?" Liu Wanchuan was taken aback for a while, stopped what was in his hands, surprised. It''s weird, Lin seldom sells off, talk to the two beside him? ? Which two? ? Who? ?


    Without waiting for Liu Wanchuan to think about it, Lorraine handed the phone to the old couple. Then, the voices of the couple trembled slightly and reached Liu Wanchuan over the phone: "Son... son? Is it you? ?......"


    "scare??!--"


    Liu Wanchuan seemed to be adding midnight snacks, and the sound of the chopsticks fell "Pata", he was stunned. After a full five seconds, he later realized that he was surprised and said: "Is... Dad? mom??"


    After getting the affirmative answer on the phone, Liu Wanchuan was almost in a semi-messy state, with surprise, joy, and mixed feelings in his heart. At the moment, he couldn''t believe it and asked: "Dad, mom? Are you really you?? You guys? ......How did you stay with Brother Lin??!"


    "Brother Lin?"


    The old Liu and his wife were stunned together, and subconsciously raised their heads to look at Lorraine. Brother Lin in his son''s mouth... is that he? ? ?


    After doing it for a long time, it turns out that my son and the young man in front of me really know each other? ? And looking at the tone and attitude of the speech, it seems that the relationship is very unusual? ? But the young man in front of him is a member of the rich family. His son is from a peasant family. How could he have a good relationship with such a handsome young man?


    Perhaps it was because of the inferiority complex that came from the bottom of their hearts, the old couple could not believe that their son could make friends with this handsome and handsome young man in front of them, but they were surprised and surprised, a hard truth. In front of them, they still tried to tell Liu Wanchuan what happened tonight as simply as possible, including how Lorraine helped the two of them out of the siege and where they are now.


    After talking for a while, Lorraine answered the phone from Lao Liu. Before he spoke, Liu Wanchuan''s serious voice came from the phone: "Brother, thank you for the matter tonight! It hurts you!"


    "Don''t say such things." Lorraine frowned slightly, and said in a serious tone, "Don''t say anything thank you between our brothers. Your family is my family. I will help. It¡¯s necessary, but maybe it¡¯s destined by the sky, and I didn¡¯t expect it to be the uncle and aunt who saved it."


    Liu Wanchuan pondered over there and then said: "Brother, what''s the situation now, can you tell me?"


    "That''s it..." Lorraine briefly said about the situation, clarifying the things that had already provoke Lu Lian and Liu Danghua in the south of the Jiangxi, including the situation where Qian Hu and Liu Danghua were together, incidentally, I have talked about several awesome things in Siyang City, such as Liu Zhuangyang and Hu Yidao, as well as my current intention to let the Luoshi Group cooperate with Hu Yidao to prepare to enter Siyang City.


    In fact, Liu Wanchuan was an individual talent. Lorraine always believed in this. One was Jiang Yan, and the other two were Liu Wanchuan''s parents. There was no distrustful person present, so Lorraine said this with confidence. To be honest, he actually really wants to one day Liu Wanchuan can become his right-hand man, not just as he was in school, but in the future, whether in the development of business or dark forces, he can become his own effective helper.


    Liu Wanchuan was very grateful for Lorraine¡¯s trust and value. He paused for a while and said, "Brother, or else, I will trouble you tonight. I will go to see the train ticket from Zhengzhou to Yiyang in a while. I will arrive early tomorrow morning. I will see my parents and send them back to their hometowns, and then I will have a good talk with you in Siyang City?"


    Lorraine asked, "Are you not in class?"


    There was a little silence on the phone, and soon Liu Wanchuan said, "The school is on holiday, so I won''t delay things, Brother Lin, let''s not talk about it. I will contact you tomorrow."


    "Okay." Lorraine should be, then hung up the phone, and looked up at the old couple with expectant eyes, "Uncle and Aunt, Xiaochuan will come to Silkyang city tomorrow morning. You can rest here in the evening. We will go out first."


    "Ah, young man, it can''t be done. Let''s go. I think those who followed have left, so we should be able to go home. Leave this room for you and your girlfriend." Old Liu hurriedly shook his hand. .


    Jiang Yan on the side blushed instantly when she heard this, and said with joy in her heart: I am Lorraine''s girlfriend, and everyone should think so now...


    Lorraine smiled and shook his hand to Lao Liu at this time: "No, uncle, I have promised Xiaochuan, if you leave here, I''m afraid he won''t find the address by then. As for the accommodation, don''t worry, I and I Just open a room next to your girlfriend."


    Having said that, stood up, reached out to hold Jiang Yan''s slender hand, and left here with a gesture.


    Jiang Yan''s complexion was flushed at this time, and her heart was pounding, feeling the warm sensation of being held by Lorraine, and a happy joy came into her heart. She was sure that she had heard it right, Lorraine was saying that she was his girlfriend... Hmph, this stinky boy, who usually looks at a lot of women around him, seems to be my sister, I have great charm and can take you down in one fell swoop. Hehe...


    "Hey, boy! Don''t panic, wait a minute..."


    Lorraine quickly led Jiang Yan to open the door and flashed out of the room in the sound of the old couple''s blocking. Before closing the door, he did not forget to remind: "Uncles and aunts, hurry up and go to sleep. You are welcome. Me and Ogawa is a very good buddy, regardless of each other, so...good night!" He said, he closed the door and left.


    Looking at the slammed hotel door, both Lao Liu and her husband were a little bit sluggish. After a long time, the old Liu took a deep breath and said with a meaningful emotion: "My wife...it seems that the son is making friends this time. An incredible friend, our Liu family met a noble person..."


    The latter did not speak, but nodded with a rather agreeable expression, his eyes a little lost.


    Walking down the second floor, Lorraine and Jiang Yan did not take the stairs. Instead, they walked from the steps to the lobby on the first floor. Jiang Yan, with a delicate and pretty face, said to Lorraine duplicity: "Lorraine, already When it¡¯s late, you don¡¯t have to take me off, I can go back to the apartment by car by myself...


    "No." Not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional, Lorraine clenched Jiang Yan''s hand tighter and tighter, "It''s so late, you are alone, I don''t worry, what if you encounter **** or wolf?"


    "I''m a policeman, I can beat him."


    "What if you take a knife?"


    "I can grapple with my bare hands."


    "What if a group of satyrs all have knives?"


    "I... I call for help..."


    Lorraine grinned nonchalantly, "Why don''t you say to call the headquarters for support? Okay, don''t be aggressive, anyway, it''s too dangerous to be alone at night."


    Jiang Yan''s face became more ruddy, she bit her silver teeth lightly, and continued: "Then...then you send me back..."


    "Not even better." Lorraine didn''t look back at Jiang Yan at all, but took her hand and walked straight to the guest room registration desk in the lobby. "It''s so late. I''m back after sending you back. I''m alone. worried."


    "Are you afraid of encountering **** and wolves?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Then what are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid I will see a woman who is as punctual as you, Sister Yan, and then I can''t help holding a knife to be a wolf."


    "Go to hell, stinky bastard!~~" Jiang Yan''s ears were red by Lorraine''s words, and what made her shy was that Lorraine had already taken her to the registration desk with a majestic expression, and then slowly and authentically , "Thank you to open another couple room for me."


    "Sorry, sir, you have already registered a room here with your ID card just now, so you cannot reuse it again for 24 hours."


    "This is easy to handle." Lorraine shrugged and pointed at Jiang Yan, "Then use my girlfriend."

 v3 Chapter 153： Two people, one room

    Chapter 153 Two People, One Room


    Jiang Yan felt her head buzzing, and she opened the room with Lorraine without knowing why.


    After sitting in the room, Lorraine smiled and said to Jiang Yan: "Sister Yan, see you are nervous, do you think I will really bully you, do I look like that kind of person?" It''s natural to take off the coat and hang it on the hanger.


    "Hmph, look at your smirk, it''s not like it, it''s at all!"


    "Look at what you said, I don''t worry about you going back so late. Besides, you are my girlfriend now, how could I leave you alone?"


    "Who is your girlfriend!~~" Jiang Yan blushed, her eyes evasive.


    Lorraine''s deep eyes suddenly looked at Jiang Yan very seriously, and said without rebuttal: "I said yes, you are."


    When Jiang Yan heard Lorraine''s words, she couldn''t help but feel happy, her complexion even more red, but instead she was a little more relaxed, not as cramped when she first entered the room. Although she was not prepared for whether Lorraine would do that kind of thing to herself, she did not reject Lorraine in the least. It''s just... it feels a bit too fast...


    After all, the two people vaguely determined the so-called relationship between boy and girl friends, and it was only two or three days. If he was confused and gave him the chastity he had maintained for so many years, would Lorraine think Are you the kind of casual woman? ? ...


    Jiang Yan was very anxious. Jiang Yan knew she hadn¡¯t been fully prepared yet, but on the surface she wanted to show a sense of ease, and said to Lorraine: "Hey, I said, you just follow me today. Casually offend Liu Danghua from Siyang City and Boss Lu from Jiangnan, don¡¯t worry about the end? You have just come to Siyang City, you have to stay for a month, and then you will be walking on the street. Aren''t you afraid of revenge?"


    Lorraine knew that Jiang Yan changed the topic to avoid embarrassment at this time. He smiled and nodded: "What is there to worry about? Soldiers will stop, and the water will cover up. I didn''t know a long time ago." I''m afraid of how the word''is written.'' As he said, he curled his lips and took out two neat and clean beddings from under the closet, and then threw them on two separate beds. "Sister Yan, we will have one bed at night. Don¡¯t sleepwalk in the middle of the night and get me under the covers.¡±


    "Go to hell!~~" Jiang Yan''s face was red, and she stood up and twisted Lorraine''s arm fiercely. "I should say this, brat?! ... I''ll sell it if I get it cheap. You said, sister, it¡¯s the first time I stayed in a hotel outside! ~~ It¡¯s like you, at first glance, it¡¯s a dude who messes around all day.


    Lorraine yelled wronged: "Sister Yan, don''t you know who I am after having known me for so long? I am very specific..." He smirked, and suddenly raised his brows, "No, sister Yan, I think you are It¡¯s by no means the first time staying at an outside hotel! Okay, you are dishonest."


    "Who is dishonest?" Jiang Yan stared at her beautiful eyes, "Is my misbehavior like framing me?"


    "Don''t you dare to say it?... Last time, at Caesars Palace, oh, now it''s called Zhoujiang Club... Didn''t we just open a room this time? And it was a luxurious VIP room on the top floor." Lorraine smiled. He squinted his eyes non-smilingly.


    Jiang Yan thought about it carefully, really! Dizzy, why forgot about this last time?


    "That time doesn''t count." Jiang Yan snorted, "Even if it was that time, I gave you both the first and second time!"


    "The first time?" Lorraine quickly smirked and shook his hand. "I''m wronged, I haven''t seen it. Could it be that you attacked me while I was sleeping?"


    When Jiang Yan was said by Lorraine, she realized the language disorder in her sentence just now. She was immediately angry and turned into anger. She rushed towards Lorraine with a faceless red face, pretending to be desperate: "Ahhhh~ ~Smelly boy, you know how to make fun of me!~~You know to bully me~~My old lady, I don¡¯t show off, you treat me as hellokitty!!!~~"


    "Hmm?" Sister Yan, don''t don''t don''t, the gentleman talks but doesn''t do it, ah no, it''s a lady who doesn''t talk... Ah... don''t tickle me... Damn, Jiang Yan, don''t you little girl Scratch me!~~ Beat me, right? Oh, don¡¯t..."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yan rushed up and pressed Lorraine under her crotch, and then the entire s-curved body was riding on Lorraine¡¯s waist. She scratched Lorraine¡¯s body when she hit her by accident. Armpit, unexpectedly, just found Lorraine''s only weakness...


    Since Lorraine practiced Tai Chi, and then later studied and studied the techniques on the ancient jade slips, his skin was thick and thick, and he was not afraid of wind, sun, rain and frost, whether it was fighting ability or inner strength. Jin has reached the peak in a certain sense. Therefore, for most people, Lorraine basically has no flaws in his whole body. Coupled with his clever and awkwardness, others shouldn¡¯t ask him for a slight bargain, including this beautiful and **** policeman Huajiang. Sister Yeon is included.


    It''s a pity that Lorraine has a fatal weakness from childhood to adulthood, both before and after rebirth... that is, ticklish! !


    When she saw that she had successfully suppressed Lorraine under her body, Jiang Yan''s sense of superiority and victory finally came into being. A pink and pretty exquisite face overflowed with a smug smile: hum, brat, To make you feel bad, scratch you to death! ! Hey, sister, I finally know your weakness! ~~ In the future, you dare to seduce your sister, be careful when I tickle and serve! ~~


    "Sister Yan...Almost done...Oh, please, stop, can''t you stop????...At most...At most, I won''t bully you in the future, okay??..."


    When Lorraine¡¯s tossing tears were about to be squeezed out, Jiang Yan finally gave up, without noticing that she was very ambiguous with Lorraine now, riding high on Lorraine¡¯s belly, that round and soft. The buttocks pressed **** Lorraine. After Lorraine pretended to cry out in pain, Jiang Yan''s mouth raised up. At this moment, she felt like a queen on top of her body and finally suppressed Lorraine. Live, wow hahaha~~


    "Sister Yan...then what...If you ravaged me enough, can you get off me?" Lorraine was the first to react to Jiang Yan''s ambiguous posture with himself at this time, from the perspective of him lying on the bed Look, Jiang Yan''s behavior of sitting on her and doing stress exercises at this time undoubtedly makes people feel like...cough cough, let''s not talk about it, you know.


    "I can''t afford it! Aren''t you amazing? Huh, crush you! crush you!" Although she gave up and continued to tickle Lorraine, she didn''t intend to give up bullying Lorraine, and finally made it stink The kid was suppressed, and he couldn''t enjoy the joy of victory, so he continued to intensify and sat on Lorraine...


    Lorraine watched Jiang Yan''s more and more vigorous behavior at this time, and couldn''t help but slide three black lines on his forehead: I''m going, sister Yan, you are really innocent, and you can see that you have not experienced anything, even She knew that she didn¡¯t know the things of men and women, joy, and love, otherwise she would have realized how her constant pressure exercise at this time made people smoky and bloody...


    So, when Jiang Yan''s behavior intensified, Lorraine suddenly turned over, and then pressed Jiang Yan firmly under her body, pressing Jiang Yan''s arm with both hands, and pressing her face to face at close range. The pretty face of Jiang Yan: "Sister Yan, did you sit well just now?"


    "Ahhhhh~~! Dead Lorraine, smelly Lorraine, let me go and let me get up!..." Even though Jiang Yan was innocent and inexperienced, the posture that Lorraine turned over at this time was still She can easily think of the evil things between men and women that make people blush, heartbeat and breathe faster. Even though she struggles, her heart is tense, but it is strange, but she did not try her best to resist, if it was someone else. , I''m afraid she has already braced herself, and then a strong yin leg swept up towards the other side''s Mediterranean position!


    "I''m not letting go. Sister Yan, weren''t you very excited just now?" Lorraine smiled and said, "Dare to treat your boyfriend like that? Shall I just let you have a taste of that?? ..."


    Jiang Yan once again heard the words confirming the relationship between the two men and women from Lorraine, and she was even more joyful, thinking that tonight, you can do whatever you love. She just likes Lorraine and has lived so much Lorraine. He is the only man I have ever met with a heart, he is so charming, promising, mysterious and powerful...


    As I thought about it, Jiang Yan''s heart beating even harder, feeling Lorraine''s strong nose and domineering man''s breath at this moment, making her drunk and dizzy, her breathing becoming more rapid, her eyes gradually It became blurred, with a trace of pleasurable moisture, a pretty face was bloodshot and red, charming, full of attractive femininity...


    Lorraine was originally prepared to scratch Jiang Yan and let this little girl be punished, but he didn''t want to be stirred up by the seductive shyness gradually revealed by this little girl...


    Gradually, the two''s lips were close together, Jiang Yan''s blurred and moist eyes slowly closed, the hot red lips were kissed by Lorraine domineeringly, the next second, the white and neat teeth were pushed open, Jiang Yan I couldn''t help but give out my moist and delicate tongue, which was tangled with Lorraine in a slippery way. The temperature of the entire guest room seemed to rise suddenly at this moment. The noisy atmosphere just passed away quietly, and replaced by a pair The ambiguous and hot picture...

 v3 Chapter 154： A charming night

    Chapter 154: A Beautiful Night


    The breathing of the two gradually became cramped, and they gradually changed from a tense close to each other into a hug. Lorraine let go of Jiang Yan''s hands, and the latter appeared to be a little bold and hugged Lorraine''s strong waist.


    Both of them felt like they were about to burn all over, until they felt that they were almost out of breath, they did not separate their lips, the soft and smooth smell of Jiang Yan in their mouths still remained, and the blurred Jiang under them Yan''s body was hot and hot, and it seemed that she was about to burn. Before she knew it, Jiang Yan started to see off fragrant sweat, and an intoxicating scent was exuding all over her body.


    "It''s so hot..." Jiang Yan murmured to Lorraine like a baby when she was emotional.


    "Ah..." Jiang Yan whispered again, like the moaning and moaning of a night shift cat, her cheeks are like ripe red apples, Jiang Yan, who has never had this level of strange contact with men, I feel that I am about to forget my name, forget that I was born in this world, just want to hug Lorraine so lingeringly, not caring about anything. At this time, her plump and soft legs seem to be hiding in the black company. In the pantyhose, they are tightly stretched and held together...


    However, at this moment, Jiang Yan suddenly remembered a very very very...important thing! !


    At the same time that Lorraine seemed to have the intention to do the next thing, Jiang Yan suddenly woke up from the intoxicating sense of enjoyment, her face flushed, and both hands tightly held Lorraine''s arm that was gradually moving downward. .


    "Lorraine..." Even Jiang Yan herself didn''t notice. Due to the rapid expansion of blood and the constant acceleration of her heartbeat, her voice is now trembling and weak, but it still reaches Lorraine''s ears clearly. In, "Lorraine...no...I...my...coming..."


    "..." Upon hearing these words, Lorraine''s movements suddenly froze, and then a somewhat innocent face faced Jiang Yan at close range.


    Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine''s innocent and dilemma stiff appearance, suddenly felt very cute, accidentally "poof" laughed, blushing and trembling with a smile, alive and well a seductive living fairy , I saw that she slowly withdrew her two slender hands, and then gently stroked Lorraine''s face, seemingly doting, and whispered in Lorraine''s ear: "Little villain... Didn''t you hear clearly? Sister, I...that''s coming...so, not today..."


    Is that coming? ? ? ...


    Lorraine blinked, and then suddenly realized, oh oh oh, what are you doing tonight, uncle? ? ? Why did the one at night let out his wife so relieved? ? !


    Although after the entanglement just now, Lorraine has some instinctive desire reactions, but he is not the man who is the brain of the worm. He knows that the health of a woman should be the first priority, and if he and Jiang Yan There is each other in each other''s hearts, and that is a sense of mutual affection. It does not have to be further developed in a certain way. It is important to let it go. Tonight, Lorraine and Jiang Yan opened the room, and it was not about doing anything out of the ordinary, but just now they were carelessly emotional.


    There can be things between men and women, but they are not necessary. Similarly, when two people are together, physical pleasure is indispensable, but spiritual integration is the initial premise.


    At least, Lorraine had already felt Jiang Yan''s full love for herself just now. It takes great courage for a woman to have such an open heart to a man. Therefore, Jiang Yan, he must cherish.


    "You did it on purpose tonight?" Lorraine smiled and kissed Jiang Yan dotingly on Jiang Yan''s forehead, then lay down next to Jiang Yan, and backhanded her into her arms, "Get revenge on me." Isn¡¯t it? Responsible for setting the fire, not for fighting the fire, is it?"


    Jiang Yan saw that Lorraine didn''t have to dominate herself, and the feeling of happiness in her heart overflowed in her chest, happily nestled in Lorraine''s arms, a pretty blushing blood dripped, and she muttered in her mouth. Said: "Sister, my breast... the **** have been touched like you... Are you still not satisfied?... The first kisses of others are given to you... You still have to keep an inch..."


    "First kiss?" Lorraine said with a smile, "I said why your tongue is so stupid."


    "Smelly badass, you want to die!~~" Seeing Lorraine began to talk again, Jiang Yan angrily beat Lorraine''s chest with her powder fist.


    "Haha, okay, anyway, I was hurt by you tonight." Lorraine turned over and stood up with Jiang Yan in his arms.


    Jiang Yan whispered "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    "Hold you to take a bath."


    "Let go of me, I will go by myself..."


    "No, let''s wash together."


    "Go to hell~~! Let go of me, you scumbag!~~"


    The two walked into the bathroom. Of course, they didn''t take a mandarin duck bath. Lorraine took a casual shower, and then Jiang Yan began to soak in a comfortable bath. Although this two-star small hotel is not luxurious, it is still equipped with some bathing facilities, such as bathtub and shower head, in some standard couple rooms.


    Jiang Yan stayed in the bathroom for a full hour. Lorraine lay on her bed and pressed the TV''s remote control repeatedly, thinking about how to arrange for them after Liu Wanchuan came during the day. , As well as the countermeasures to the rebound of Lu Lian, Liu Danghua and others, including the Rock Group¡¯s entry into the silk market.


    His mind kept running, and time passed, Lorraine half leaned against the bedside, and the dim bedside lamp mapped the outline of his sturdy male body. He lit a cigarette and smoke lingered. The whole person looks very tasteful. If she was seen by any woman, she would definitely be overwhelmed by the first moment.


    Men like beautiful women whose body and temperament can confuse sentient beings. Similarly, women also like handsome men with excellent body and temperament. This is the commonality of human beings.


    Therefore, after Jiang Yan came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, Lorraine and she both looked at each other and stayed together.


    Both of them belong to the kind of enchanting person who makes the opposite **** feel good at the first sight, friendship at the second sight, and inadvertent love at the third sight. At this moment, two people will of course be attracted to each other.


    At this time, Jiang Yan only wrapped a short white bath towel. The top was crispy and her chest was half exposed. A pair of pink fragrant shoulders created a smooth brilliance under the dim light. Because the bath towel is relatively short, it can only cover the bottom. Living half of Jiang Yan¡¯s thighs, those white thighs looked delicate and white, slender and plump. At this moment, she was holding the white bath towel wrapped in her chest with one hand, and the other hand was pulling the lower half again, trying to This short white bath towel was pulled longer, but I don''t know that it was because of her pulling like this that the bath towel looked more close to the body and showed her attractive tall S-shaped arc figure.


    This is the first time Jiang Yan has seen Lorraine with his upper body naked, showing a sturdy figure. Under the dim light, Lorraine looks mysterious and elegant. Through the lingering smoke, he can see a hint of him faintly. The bright and deep eyes made her unconsciously sink in... She has a very strange idea in her heart. It should be her luck to be able to develop with such a good man like Lorraine to this point...


    But everyone did not know that Lorraine, who was half leaning on the bed at this time, had the same thought in his heart.


    "Smelly bastard, what are you looking at?~~ Go to bed~~ Tomorrow I have to go back to work in the bureau!~~" Thinking of the charming behavior of the two entangled together before, Jiang Yan didn''t seem to be so shy anymore, but Some magnanimous even accept the rapid development of the relationship between the two of them like riding a rocket. When they walked to the head of Lorraine¡¯s bed with their smooth pink feet underneath, they slowly bent down with their round buttocks and their chests. A deep and seductive gully was untimely exposed in front of Lorraine¡¯s eyes. Before he could look twice, Jiang Yan¡¯s moist red lips had already kissed herself, "I performed well today. I will reward you with a fragrance. Kiss, what?~~Go to sleep~~"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded: "Really sleep in separate beds?"


    Jiang Yan chuckled, then blushed and stretched out her hand and gently pushed on Lorraine''s forehead: "What do you think? Are you making ghosts? Humph, it''s not like that. You men, it¡¯s too easy to get it, so I won¡¯t cherish it. I¡¯m not as good as you want it.~~Okay, little badass, go to bed~~Good night~~"


    As she said, she swayed her proud butt, walked to the bed next to her, and then covered it with a quilt and got in.


    Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan''s seductive back and the sultry posture of finally sleeping on the bed, and couldn''t help feeling: "Oh, women are really changing rapidly. She was too shy before. How can she take a bath? Is she dominating again? Tsk tsk, it¡¯s a failure~~"


    Randomly shook his head, turned off the bedside lamp, and the two of them slept in separate beds. However, the hearts of the two of them were closer than ever before.


    "Jingle Bell!¡­¡­"


    I don¡¯t know how long, when I suddenly heard the ringing of his mobile phone, Lorraine opened his eyes, sat up, looked out the window slightly, and found that the sky was already bright. Looking at the time again, it¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock. , It''s been a long time since I got up so late! Look at Jiang Yan on one of the beds. She is curled up in the bed and sleepy. The corner of her mouth is filled with a sweet smile, and the faint sunlight leaning on her through the curtains is not to mention how beautiful.


    Smiling, Lorraine stretched, then turned on the phone and found that it was an unread text message.


    "Brother, I have already arrived. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I only sent a text message. I am in my parents'' room now. When you get up, call me back.-Liu Wanchuan."

 v3 Chapter 155： Ogawa is here

    Chapter 155


    The corners of Lorraine''s mouth picked up slightly: Xiaochuan, are you here?


    Slowly stood up, Lorraine changed into her clothes. At this time, Jiang Yan hummed softly and opened her wistful eyes. Seeing Lorraine''s sturdy figure standing next to the bed in the sun, she couldn''t help but move. The voice behind Lin said softly like flowing water: "Lorraine, you are awake..."


    Lorraine smiled when he heard the words, turned around, and saw that Jiang Yan''s big blurred eyes were looking at him affectionately at this time, Lorraine stepped forward and gently kissed Jiang Yan''s forehead: " Well, what time are you going to work today?"


    "Eight o''clock..." Jiang Yan whispered. After feeling a meter of sunlight reflected through the curtains, she subconsciously looked up at the clock on the wall, her expression changed, "Ah, this is 7 It¡¯s 50?¡­ okay, okay, you¡¯re going to be late, badass, you don¡¯t even know to call me when you wake up, it¡¯s awful, it¡¯s only a few days late... Team Zhang will definitely call me."


    After a few hurried murmurs, Jiang Yan crawled out of the bed hurriedly, but completely forgot that she was only wrapped in a thin white bath towel. As soon as she got out of the bed, she felt a large area of ??her body. The skin was exposed and exposed in the air. When I lowered my head, I almost disappeared. My complexion was red immediately. I hurriedly covered some parts that were about to be violent and exposed with my hands, and shyly turned around and said to Lorraine: " Ah! Stinky bastard! Quickly twist it... Ah, no, go outside, I''ll change my clothes!!"


    Lorraine smirked. It was already broad daylight. Nothing compared to the dim light of last night. Jiang Yan''s tall figure and fair skin looked crystal clear under the reflection of one meter of sunlight. , Blow can be broken. But he didn¡¯t appreciate it too much. Hearing Jiang Yan¡¯s shy scream, he turned his face and walked slowly to the door of the room to open the door and go out. Before leaving, he lost a sentence: "Sister Yan, Wear it slowly, it¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t see anything just now... I¡¯m waiting for you outside."


    After speaking, he closed the door lightly with a "click", and the person was already outside.


    It took about ten minutes before Jiang Yan changed into clothes and washed herself out of the room. Seeing her blushing and non-fashionable pretty face, Lorraine''s heart moved, and Daoyan was really a natural man. Great beauty, but... I didn''t seem to wash up just now, so I was ready to open the door and turn back in.


    Jiang Yan, who had already come out of the room, asked in surprise, "Hey, what are you doing in again? You are leaving."


    Lorraine said: "I haven''t washed it yet. Give me three minutes, and it will be done soon."


    As he said, Lorraine had already pushed the door in. Jiang Yan watched the time on the watch go by, stomping her feet anxiously: "Smelly boy, hurry up."


    Five minutes later, Lorraine and Jiang Yan already appeared downstairs in this [Qingya Hotel]. There was a Goubuli bun shop at the door. Lorraine hurried to the opposite side of the road and bought two steaming meat buns. And a cup of soy milk, handed them to Jiang Yan''s hand: "Sister Yan, no matter how urgent you are, you can''t forget to have breakfast. Here, take it and eat it on the road."


    Although Jiang Yan was impatient in her heart, but seeing Lorraine caring and taking care of herself so much, she immediately nodded obediently. It happened that Lorraine intercepted a taxi and sent Jiang Yan into the car. , Closed the door, and the taxi drove away. In the drifting taxi, Jiang Yan stretched out her head and said to Lorraine: "Lorraine, when I was busy with my own affairs these past two days, I was fine. Maybe I can help you!"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded: "I see, slow down the road."


    He knew that Jiang Yan said this sentence out of unconfidence and worry in her heart, fearing that Lorraine would just leave like this, and then the two would return to the time when the relationship was ambiguous.


    Knowing this, Lorraine smiled. Sister Yan is such a big beauty, yet so unconfident. She shook her head, and Lorraine called Liu Wanchuan: "Hey, Xiaochuan, are you here? Huh, huh, I just Get up, what? Did you and your uncles and aunts have dinner? I happened to be downstairs. I would like to buy some steamed buns and soy milk for you to send up?"


    "No, Brother Lin, you can come up first, I can just buy it myself."


    "Smelly boy, what are you polite to me? That''s it." With that, Lorraine hung up, and once again turned back to the Goubuli steamed bun shop, bought a dozen steamed buns and four cups of soy milk, and then returned. ¡¾Qingya Hotel¡¿.


    Room 225 on the second floor.


    There were a total of four people in the room. Old couple Liu was sitting on the bed, and Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan were sitting on two sofa chairs. As soon as a few people finished their breakfast, Liu Wanchuan and Lorraine started discussing the topic.


    "Brother Lin, this time you suddenly offended that Liu Zhuangyang''s son and Lu Lian, the boss of Jiang Nanluo, how should you end it?" Liu Wanchuan frowned and asked.


    Lorraine glanced at the worried expressions of Liu Wanchuan¡¯s parents on the side, and immediately winked at Liu Wanchuan, then smiled and said: "I have said that, that sister Yan is the criminal police of the city bureau. This is the city bureau. The execution of the tasks that are distributed has nothing to do with me personally. Don''t worry, and also, Uncle Liu and Auntie don''t have to worry, it''s okay."


    These words, Lorraine mainly told Liu Wanchuan''s parents, but did not want the couple to worry too much about themselves.


    Liu Wanchuan understood his meaning from the look in Lorraine¡¯s eyes just now, and nodded immediately, grateful, but on the surface he was cooperating with Lorraine, pretending to breathe a sigh of relief: "Oh, that¡¯s fine, but I still want to thank you. You Brother Lin, you can do me a big favor for my brother this time."


    Lorraine waved her hand, slightly displeased: "Okay, Xiaochuan, I will be anxious if you tell me thank you. Your family is my family. I don''t want to repeat this sentence."


    Liu Wanchuan nodded moved.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaochuan, you never told your uncles and aunts, did you do business in Zhengzhou City?" Lorraine changed the subject at this time and gave Liu Wanchuan a wink again.


    Liu Wanchuan paused, shook his head and said, "No...you know, Brother Lin, my eloquence is not good. I haven''t convinced my family that I am still in the second year of high school but I am already doing business."


    Hearing Liu Wanchuan¡¯s words, Liu Wanchuan¡¯s parents replied: ¡°Yes, during the New Year, my baby told me what business he does to make money or something. I was thinking about it at the time. This child has no capital and no The way of children in the city, how to do business."


    When Liu Wanchuan¡¯s parents said this, Liu Wanchuan reluctantly said to Lorraine: ¡°You see Brother Lin, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t say it, but that the family doesn¡¯t believe it. If I don¡¯t believe it, my chief will give out so much money, you Think about what the family will feel?¡± Since Lorraine is the only big brother he recognizes, he doesn¡¯t shy away from saying anything, ¡°I will definitely think that I earned it by stealing or doing illegal things. It will only make the family more worried."


    Lorraine understood this situation very well, and even smiled and said to Liu Wanchuan¡¯s parents: ¡°Uncle and Auntie, Ogawa is actually very good, much better than those in the city. Very smart and visionary. When it comes to him In fact, I took him to do the business, and there are several other good brothers. We each invested a little money. In fact, Xiaochuan kept hiding from his uncles and aunts, working and studying in the city, saving money and saving money. Let¡¯s put a few thousand dollars a year, and then put together large and small funds, we set aside a small Internet cafe opposite the school, and then we did it step by step. Now we have developed a lot of time and made money. There are more and more of them. Xiaochuan did not lie to his family, he really made money."


    Lorraine¡¯s first impression of Liu Wanchuan¡¯s parents was that he was very tall and had an outstanding vision. Therefore, what he said was more convincing than Liu Wanchuan.


    Hearing what Lorraine said, Liu Wanchuan''s parents'' stance in their hearts was vacillating. They didn''t believe it, but hoped that it was true. At the moment, they cautiously asked: "Son...this young man, is it true?"


    In fact, Liu Wanchuan did not invest any money, but since Lorraine said so, it was to tell his parents that he was promising. He did not deny it immediately and nodded.


    Seeing his son''s serious nodding expression, Liu Wanchuan''s parents are only now willing to face the fact that their son makes money.


    "Uncles and aunts, don¡¯t you know that society is developing very fast now, and the Internet has become the first-hand tool for everyone to spread information, so opening an Internet cafe makes a profit without losing money, even a hugely profitable industry. Now although it has only developed for a year Time, but it allowed me and Xiaochuan to make a lot of money." As if suddenly thinking of something, he gently patted Liu Wanchuan on the shoulder next to him, "Xiaochuan, your current deposit should be more than 30,000 yuan. Right?"


    Upon hearing this amount, the old couple was suddenly taken aback, more than 30,000 yuan? ? ? Isn''t it, my son can make so much money?


    I don¡¯t know that Liu Wanchuan nodded, then took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to my parents¡¯ hands: "Parents, I have been handing this money to you, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t accept it. I''m going to save it until I graduate from high school and then give it to you. Now that you are willing to believe me, let it be handed over to you now... There is a total of more than 53,000 yuan in this card, which is collected."


    "53,000 yuan?????" The old couple''s eyes widened.


    Lorraine was also slightly surprised: more than 53,000 yuan? ... Hehe, it seems that the business of Internet cafes and bars is getting better and better now. There are so many members of Liu Wanchuan alone, so the total income is not low.


    After chatting in the guest room all morning, Liu Wanchuan bought a ticket at noon and sent his parents back to Zhengzhou City. Now that he has money, his parents don¡¯t need to go out and work hard, they can grow land and raise chickens at home. What''s the main thing is leisure and comfort, without looking at people''s faces. Moreover, Liu Wanchuan also has his own ideals and ambitions. One day, he will buy a big house in the city and bring his parents to the city to live!


    All of this, for the former Liu Wanchuan, may be an unattainable dream, but since following Lorraine, these impossible will become possible!


    At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Wanchuan once again bought a ticket from Zhengzhou City and came to Siyang City.


    This time, Liu Wanchuan will be staying in Silk Yang for a while, and this time he came to Lorraine alone. When talking together this morning, he could clearly feel that Brother Lin had something to tell him. There is a more important point. When Lin Ge is in Silk Yang alone, it seems that he has offended many big people. Anyway, as a younger brother, he must be by his side to help him!

 v3 Chapter 156： I will go wherever you go!

    Chapter 156 Where Are You Going, I''ll Go Wherever You Go!


    Lorraine did not go to school today, but still renewed the room fee at Qingya Hotel. Originally, he came to this so-called college entrance examination training class in Siyang City to share a little ideological pressure on his parents. In fact, based on his current strength , It¡¯s okay to be admitted to Jinghua University in Beijing, so it¡¯s okay to go to class or not. On the contrary, he is more concerned about the plan of Luoshi Group to settle in Siyang City.


    In fact, as long as he agrees to operate this matter, Mr. Zhou will report to his father, and he will definitely be able to make an immediate decision. After all, it has always been a small wish of the Rock Group to break into the market in Siyang City. There used to be no backers in Siyang City, but now his uncle Li Baoshan has come to the political and legal committee of Siyang City Party Committee to take up a senior position. He has the backers, and the olive branch handed out by Hu Yidao also has it. More importantly, it is the management method proposed by Hu Yidao. On the surface, it looks like a lion is opening a big mouth, but it actually opened up a path for the Luoshi Group in the city of Siyang that is profitable and harmless.


    After thinking about it, Lorraine finally decided to agree to cooperate. Of course, someone under his hand must come to help. According to his speculation, if the Luos Group successfully formed in the market in Siyang City, Zhou Zong would definitely be temporarily transferred here by his father. As for Yanjing, when I go to Jinghua University, I can try to serve as a key link, through Zhou''s trust in myself, and slowly let my father accept his abilities through various aspects.


    In this way, everything seems natural.


    Of course, there is the most important point. Even if Hu Yidao is sitting in Siyang City, Lorraine must have a bunch of brothers under his hands to help him.


    While talking today, Lorraine unintentionally revealed his intention to discuss something with Liu Wanchuan. This kid is very smart, and he is probably on his way back now.


    Sure enough, at about five o''clock in the afternoon, Lorraine received a call from Liu Wanchuan: "Brother Lin, I''m back again, where are you now?"


    Lorraine smiled knowingly: "I''m still in Qingya Hotel, room number 237, come on."


    Within ten minutes, the door of the guest room where Lorraine lived was knocked from the outside, opened the door, and Liu Wanchuan''s respectful smile greeted him: "Brother Lin."


    "Come in and talk."


    Lorraine guided Liu Wanchuan into the room, and the two of them sat on two sofa chairs, each lighting a cigarette.


    In the fog, Liu Wanchuan first said: "Brother Lin, can you tell me now, what are you going to do next?"


    Lorraine brushed his cigarette butts lightly, squinted and said, "Are you talking about what happened last night, or is the Rock Group preparing to settle in Silkyang City?"


    "Both." Liu Wanchuan nodded and paused for a while. "Let¡¯s talk about what happened last night first... I found out through some gossip that Liu Danghua is Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s son, and Liu Zhuangyang is currently in silk. Yang City is quite powerful. It is equivalent to the millions of money in Zhengzhou City that year, plus Lu Lian who was in the south of the Yangtze River, which is equivalent to the prestige of Daqiang Brother in Zhengzhou City. If the two of them join hands to deal with you , I¡¯m afraid this matter will be quite difficult and tricky to deal with."


    Lorraine nodded slightly in appreciation. Liu Wanchuan was at most the same age as him this year. He was probably not as old as his birth month, but he had a thorough view of many things. Lorraine asked himself that he was still a rotten bird at his age before being reborn. Pieces.


    "You are right, but we need to pay attention to''containment'' in doing things. The knowledge in the middle is great. First of all, you need to be clear. If you can solve the matter last night, if you want to solve it to the greatest extent, you can The plan of the Group¡¯s entry into the city of Zhengzhou is inseparable. You are right in your metaphor. The Liu Zhuangyang of the city of Zhengzhou is equivalent to the millions of dollars in Zhengzhou that year, and the Lulian here is equivalent to the city of Zhengzhou. The big strong brother, put it out, and any one person can give an order to greet thousands of people who have worked for him. But I always believe that the most powerful skill and status in Siyang City is Hu Yidao Although he is not in the industry of the leading town, his investment in many aspects and industries has undoubtedly constrained many companies and even many forces. Maybe Liu Zhuangyang''s many industries have shares in Hu Yidao."


    When Liu Wanchuan heard what Lin Ge said, he thought about it slowly, yes, he wants to be the best, not necessarily the best. If he can be like Hu Yidao, he can step in and step in many companies and even forces. Integrating thousands of miles, the energy that affects each other is the most important thing that cannot be ignored, and it often causes a chain reaction. For Hu Yidao, Lorraine also faintly said something to Liu Wanchuan. He felt that this character was very capable, but if Lin Ge cooperated with him, could he take the initiative? ?


    "Brother Lin, I feel that Hu Yidao is too smart. Working with him will be accompanied by a certain degree of risk." Liu Wanchuan told the truth.


    "This is natural, but wealth and wealth are in danger. If you don''t have the strength to carry big people, then never want to be bigger. Success and danger are directly proportional. However, cooperating with others does not rely on brute force. It''s a clever effort. Even if you are an enemy, this is true."


    Lorraine''s words made Liu Wanchuan think again, wondering how this so-called ingenuity was used.


    "Xiaochuan, do you feel that you are strong now?" Lorraine smiled and asked suddenly.


    Liu Wanchuan was questioned for a moment, and then he thought about it and said: "Although I used to be thin and seemingly weak, but after years of training, now among the five brothers, only Liangzi can beat me slightly."


    "Well, use your best strength, punch me." Lorraine nodded, seemingly calm and calm.


    "Huh?" Liu Wanchuan paused: "That''s not right, Brother Lin. It''s easy to hit at such a close distance." Liu Wanchuan hesitated after visually inspecting the distance between himself and Lorraine.


    "It''s okay, just throw a fist at me. The more tricky the fist, the better, use your best." Lorraine smiled, and there was a hint of irrefutable meaning in his words.


    Liu Wanchuan knew what Brother Lin meant, and also knew Brother Lin''s temper, so he nodded without saying much, and then stood up, slowly condensed his fists, and prepared to wave at Lorraine.


    "Come on." Lorraine nodded.


    "Drink!!" Liu Wanchuan suddenly shook his fist, and a sonorous straight fist slammed straight toward Lorraine''s face. The speed was very fast, and he whirred with a fierce fist. Liu Wanchuan did not relax for a moment in his physical exercise.


    Lorraine squinted his eyes. Just as Liu Wanchuan¡¯s fist was getting closer to him, he suddenly leaned back, rubbing his fist against his scalp, and then he greeted him with a palm and held Liu Wanchuan. With a very straight and straight arm, he slammed backward, and in the next second, with a muffled sound, Liu Wanchuan''s fist hit the backrest of the sofa chair.


    When hitting on the backrest of the sofa chair, Liu Wanchuan did not withdraw his fist in time, but felt a hemp sensation from the end of the fist to fill the entire arm.


    After a long pause, Liu Wanchuan withdrew his fist thoughtfully.


    Lorraine said: "This is just cleverness. I don''t want to be an attacker, let alone a victim. I just need to be a transfer middleman. He doesn''t need strength, nor high fighting ability, as long as he has a calmness. The psychological quality is just a sensitive reaction speed."


    When Liu Wanchuan was said by Lorraine, his understanding in his heart was even more transparent, and he nodded suddenly: "Brother Lin, then, your cooperation with Hu Yidao cannot be delayed. It is estimated that it will not be long, that Liu When Hua, Liu Zhuangyang and Lu Lian, they will come to the door. Oh, yes, there is also the father and son of the million-dollar tiger."


    Lorraine nodded, then changed the conversation: "Xiaochuan, tell me the truth, are you delaying your studies now?"


    Liu Wanchuan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then nodded: "Yes, how did you know Brother Lin?"


    "You can see it at a glance." Lorraine smiled mysteriously, "Tell me, why?"


    "In fact, it¡¯s nothing. I hate the kind of exam-oriented education. I can¡¯t learn real skills. I have studied Piaotian Literature for more than ten years and the bar business is getting better and better. I can only rely on my own share of shares. I earn tens of thousands every year, and this data has been rising. It is estimated that next year, I will be able to earn more than 100,000 a year." After a short pause, Liu Wanchuan explained patiently, "Usually the business of bars and Internet cafes It¡¯s also very busy. It¡¯s getting more and more prosperous, and basically I can¡¯t go away. I actually think so, even if you are going to school, you may have to go to university to learn some real things, so when I save enough money, spend some Money runs away from people, isn''t it more silly than silly, squatting in the high school study hall to rote cleverly?"


    Lorraine couldn''t help but smile when he heard this. Liu Wanchuan''s thoughts were not a little bit detached than his peers.


    After pondering for a while, Lorraine said, "In that case, I will have a good experience in society this year. Next year, when you reach the age of a graduate college entrance examination candidate, I will take care of the relationship and arrange you to be in Puyang City. A university, or a university in Yanjing City, there is no problem."


    When Liu Wanchuan heard this, his heart was filled with joy. Lorraine¡¯s remarks coincided with his thoughts. In fact, he wanted to be by Lorraine¡¯s side. He knew that following Brother Lin, he could do big things, so he didn¡¯t want to. Go back to the high school study hall to do some boring rote lessons. In other words, a gun shooter who is used to playing ak47, ask him to go back and play with a water gun, what kind of gap would it be? Liu Wanchuan, this is the case now.


    "Brother Lin, should I go to school in Silkyang or Yanjing?" Liu Wanchuan asked tentatively.


    Lorraine smiled: "Don''t ask me, you need to make your own decisions for your own affairs."


    After a short pause, Liu Wanchuan looked at Lorraine¡¯s friendly smile, and suddenly there was a burst of enthusiasm in his heart, and he said firmly: "Brother Lin, wherever you go, I will go!!!"

 v3 Chapter 157： contain

    Chapter 157


    Sometimes, coincidences are so frequent.


    At the moment when Lorraine was talking to Liu Wanchuan, Lorraine''s phone rang, and when he opened it, it was Hu Yidao who called.


    So he paused for a while, then answered the phone: "Hello, Brother Dao?"


    "Haha, Brother Xiao Luo, how are you thinking about it?"


    "I''ve been worrying about this just now." Lorraine replied with a smile, "My personal intention is to be more inclined to cooperate, but I haven''t talked about it in detail with the group now. I have been a little bit trivial in the past two days. There was a delay."


    "Express understanding." Hu Yidao seemed to know everything and smiled, "Well, Brother Xiaoluo, do you want me to show you my sincerity?"


    Lorraine¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. This Hu Yidao is really an extremely clever master. He can see through his current situation with a few words, and when he needs it the most, he will pass the olive branch to show his sincerity. Let yourself be unable to refuse.


    Hearing Lorraine''s silence for a while, Hu Yidao knew that Lorraine was moved. Without waiting to say more, he continued: "Liu Danghua, Liu Zhuangyang''s son, helped his father beat him. Manages some coal-run businesses. Qian Hu, originally a well-known figure nicknamed the Underworld Master in Zhengzhou City, was defeated by his father¡¯s struggle and the Qian¡¯s family ended up being unsuccessful. Even millions of dollars were sentenced. He has a fixed-term imprisonment. Fortunately, his relationship with Liu Zhuangyang is very good, so he went on parole for medical treatment and is currently living in Silkyang City.... And your current situation is under the attack of these two people. To be fair, the two father and son pairs, Putting it on other things, it¡¯s definitely a well-known person. Don¡¯t think that you were able to bring down a million-dollar conspiracy in Zhengzhou City. It was your ability. Now they are very wary of you, and they are even actively looking for and You have to do your method, so... your situation is far more dangerous than you think."


    Lorraine didn''t care about the danger in Hu Yidao''s words.


    Now in Siyang City, Liu Zhuangyang is in a group with Qian Wanwan. The power and resentment plus caution and tactics. Lorraine asks himself that it is difficult for him to resist with cumin in Siyang. If you ignore the point of knowing Hu Yidao again, only Lorraine''s uncle is currently serving as a high-level post in the Municipal Political and Legal Committee, but the bench under his **** hasn''t been warmed up yet, and he can''t stand Lorraine''s three days of asking for asylum. Therefore, if you want to fight or deal with the two forces of Liu Zhuangyang and Qian million, and cooperate with Hu Yidao, it is imperative, and it is necessary to cooperate in depth, just like Hu Yidao asked. Generally speaking, Hu Yidao accounts for a large part of the Luoshi Group''s market share in Siyang City.


    Although Hu Yidao¡¯s behavior at this time was more or less the meaning of taking advantage of the fire, Lorraine knew very well that even if he did not have personal grievances with Liu Danghua and the Qian family, he would choose to cooperate deeply with Hu Yidao and retreat. Ten thousand steps said that a cheap market created out of thin air will more or less bring benefits to the Rockwell Group, and the company''s current market expansion plan in Beijing really needs a springboard-like operating base to assist and pass on.


    This big thought flashed through Lorraine¡¯s head for almost an instant, and immediately answered the phone ambiguously: ¡°I think, as early as the day I met Brother Dao, I was in Siyang City. The situation will never be dangerous, right?"


    Hu Yidao smiled, knowing that Lorraine was turning a corner to indicate that he had agreed to cooperate with him, and immediately laughed: "That''s natural! Brother Xiaoluo, if you are free tonight, I want to ask you to speak out. Come and have a meal!"


    Hearing these words, Lorraine glanced at Liu Wanchuan next to him, then said to the phone: "Can I take someone there?"


    Hu Yidao paused for a while and asked, "Can you trust it?" You know, not everyone can listen to what they want to talk about.


    Lorraine said calmly: "At least, I can trust him."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Hu Yidao was relieved: "Well, as long as it is someone Xiao Luo believes in, there is no problem. I believe you look at people''s eyes.


    "Okay, contact tonight."


    "OK, bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine took a deep breath and put the phone back in his pocket, with a faint expression on his face that could not tell whether he was happy or worried.


    "Brother Lin, is that Hu Yidao?" Liu Wanchuan asked tentatively.


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, it''s him. At this time, throw an olive branch for me. It sounds good, it''s giving charcoal in the snow, it sounds bad, it''s taking advantage of the fire. His hand is called the so-called''borrowing'', Ogawa, you learn something. My son."


    Liu Wanchuan nodded seemingly.


    Lorraine threw away the cigarette in his hand, and then said to Liu Wanchuan: "Xiaochuan, I will have dinner with him tonight, and you will go with me."


    Liu Wanchuan felt a little bit stuck in his heart, and went with Brother Lin? ? ? ! Sitting at a table with a character like Hu Yidao? ? You know, Hu Yidao is a well-known invisible man in Jiangnan Province! Being able to sit at a table with him for dinner will prove that this person has a certain strength in Jiangnan Province, and that he can sit with Hu Yidao for dinner in the evening under the light of Brother Lin. Such blessings, He never even dared to think about it. At such a young age, Liu Wanchuan''s life trajectory has been completely changed because of following Brother Lin. It is absolutely false to say that Lorraine''s status in his mind is not lofty.


    "Ok."


    Liu Wanchuan nodded heavily. At this time, there is no need to say a thousand words, just work hard, brothers, just take care of each other.


    A senior nursing ward of the Second People''s Hospital of Siyang City.


    Liu Danghua¡¯s complexion gradually recovered, even though his head was still wearing a thick white gauze wrapped like an Indian Ahsan hat, but seeing his angry posture half leaning against the bedside and raising his hands, you can know that he The recovery is good.


    By the side of his hospital bed, not only the rich tiger, but also two middle-aged people who are not tall, but look slightly bloated and obese.


    One of them is Qian Hu''s father, with millions of dollars. And the other man who is slightly taller than a million dollars and a little bigger is Liu Danghua¡¯s father, Liu Zhuangyang.


    On the day of hospitalization, Liu Danghua did not notify his family because he was emotionally unstable. Now he has thought about it a lot, and finally decided to tell his father all of the series of things that happened last night. After all, some people on the roads in Siyang City will receive some news more or less after such a big thing has happened. Rather than waiting for rumours to reach his father Liu Zhuangyang''s ears, it is better to take the initiative to confess.


    "This Lorraine is too cruel, Dad, this hole in my head was smashed when I was in conflict with this guy!!" Liu Danghua naturally knew what to say and what not to say, gritted his teeth. Clenched his fists, said viciously.


    Qian Hu and Qian Wanwan exchanged their eyes quietly. Qian Wanwan''s eyes clearly showed a touch of relief. It seems that his son is not worthless. At least these two days have been with Liu Danghua, these two brothers. There was no deep contradiction between them, which can be seen from the fact that Liu Danghua completely pushed the responsibility for this hole in his head onto Lorraine. This is so good, point the focus of the spear on Lorraine, then it will be easier to engage him!


    "Son, you can heal your wounds with peace of mind. The one named Lorraine, I will send someone to find him to settle the account!!" Although Liu Zhuangyang is better than a millionaire, but because he is a coal boss, he has a lot of dirt on him. His nouveau riche temperament was revealed unscrupulously, and he patted Liu Danghua¡¯s shoulder grinningly. A vicious pockmarked face was full of anger and ferociousness. Since childhood, his son How can you be so wronged? ? But was his head smashed by such an eyeless little bastard? ! ! This makes their Liu family feel so embarrassed? !


    It is also very important that this **** kid named Lorraine once forced millions of dollars to run away, so his energy is naturally extraordinary. It¡¯s just that the strong dragon doesn¡¯t suppress the snake, a noble son of Zhengzhou City, also wants to come to my city to go wild? ! Humph, too presumptuous! I want you to know who belongs to this city of Siyang! !


    In the entire city of Siyang, when it comes to identity and influence, not to mention the officials, there is only one person who dare not provoke him, and that is the boss of the [Jiang Gang]-Hu Yidao! !


    "Aphrodisiac, let''s sit next to him and let the children rest here." At this moment, Qian million on the side said to Liu Zhuangyang. He saw that Liu Danghua''s emotions were still a bit agitated. The brain wounds, even if they weren''t serious, were not trivial. People with strong temperament were easy to get on their heads. If they accidentally broke the stitched wounds again, it would be troublesome. , And have to suffer another crime.


    Liu Zhuangyang looked at his son who was slightly emotional and impetuous, nodded slightly, and walked into the spacious bathroom of the senior care ward with Qian million. Both of them were smoking cigars, so the two of them were smoking cigars. With a big smoking gun, the clouds began to vape.


    "This Lorraine, you have dealt with him, what kind of person do you think he is?" Before Qian million said a word, Liu Zhuangyang had to ask.


    "Livestock." As soon as Lorraine was mentioned, Qian Million''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, reminiscent of the fate of Lorraine. A useful animal, just a fact that I don¡¯t want to admit...Many times, even we may not be able to see through his strategy."


    Liu Zhuangyang shook his hand: "That''s not it, maybe you were not wary of him before, so you let him take advantage of it."


    At this time, Qian Wanwan smiled bitterly, telling the truth: "I thought so before, but then I tried to ask myself, even if I was wary of him early, can I escape his calculations? "


    "What''s your answer?" Liu Zhuangyang was obviously interested and raised his eyebrows.


    "It may still be him who wins, or it may be me, although not sure, but this alone is enough."


    Qian million is right. In all fairness, even if two people are playing with open faces, they might be evenly matched. Even Qian million is still likely to fail.


    This is very scary, you know, the other party is only a little guy under the age of twenty! ! !

 v3 Chapter 158： Crisis approaching

    Chapter 158


    "Then you feel that if I sit in the town of Boyang City, can this little guy named Lorraine still be able to win? Haha, don''t laugh." Liu Zhuangyang laughed. In his opinion, the money is a million dollars. A cautious appearance is undoubtedly the funniest joke of this century. What a joke, a forty-year-old middle-aged person would be so jealous of a kid who is less than 20 years old. If this is spread, It is not ashamed to say that millions of dollars is not ashamed, but Liu Zhuangyang, as a brother of millions of dollars, is also ashamed.


    Qian Wanwan frowned slightly, looked at Liu Zhuangyang''s very disdainful and contemptuous expression at this time, and shook his head helplessly. I used to be so arrogant, always thinking that I was already the boss of the party, and doing things according to my old routines and old people can easily solve it. But... Lorraine is definitely an anomaly. Qian million is very clear that Lorraine''s strength is not just low-key and cover-up, but more, he has his own set of real skills.


    Including this time, when he had a big fight in southern Jiangxi, Qian Wanwan even wondered for a moment whether this **** boy named Lorraine, after seeing Qian Hu, raised the idea of ??killing our father and son to death? ? Ready to take the opportunity to pick things up, and then sort out a set of plans to find ways to get us to death? ? Or...what kind of business is this product coming to Silk Yang now? ? ?


    If someone else manages the business for the family before the age of twenty, it sounds like a million dollars is naturally disdainful, but the strength of Lorraine is there. If he comes to this city of Siyang, he is secretly preparing Certain business plans and conspiracies are completely acceptable to him.


    After taking a deep breath, the expression on Qian million''s face became more solemn.


    Standing aside, Liu Zhuangyang, squinting his eyes, squeezed his shiny hair that seemed to have been licked by a dog, then smiled and squeezed out the wrinkled skin on his face: "Don''t worry, Old Qian. I understand that you have gone through those things in Zhengzhou, and you are a little jealous of this man named Lorraine. This is human nature, you know, I, Liu Zhuangyang, is not a person who underestimates the enemy. You have this lesson learned there. , When dealing with Lorraine, I naturally have to play a twelve-point spirit and will not underestimate the enemy. After all, behind him is the behemoth of the Luos Group, although he has not yet entered the market in our city, The energy contained in the Keluo Group cannot be underestimated."


    When Qian million heard Liu Zhuangyang''s words, he nodded in relief: "It''s so good. This little guy is like a personal spirit. I''m afraid we won''t hurt his wife and break down."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Zhuangyang''s eyes drenched once again, thinking of the **** hole in his son. He clenched his fist viciously, threw the cigar in his hand angrily on the ground, stamped it out, his eyelids jumped. "I''m going to let him lose his blood this time! Just now Lu Lian called me and told me that there seemed to be a woman with the identity of a criminal police officer with him. He asked someone to check it and found that This woman was transferred from the Zhengzhou City Bureau to the Silk City Bureau. Although the family environment is very good, her parents are retired officials without real power. If you want to compare with me, it is not enough! This Lorraine Although his uncle Li Baoshan was transferred to a senior position in the Political and Legal Committee of the Municipal Party Committee in Siyang City, he was not stable at all. Various factions looked at him as a foreign official, and he had no time to take care of his nephew Lorraine. "


    As he spoke, Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s eyes raised a trace of complacency: "That is to say, in Siyang City, this Lorraine has no advantage at all. Whether it is the relationship within the city bureau, the relationship between the municipal party committee and government agencies, or It¡¯s a social relationship. There is no way to compare with ours. It¡¯s awkward. If I want to spend my money on playing with him, within two months, I can let Lorraine¡¯s uncle Li Baoshan withdraw from Silk Yang. Officialdom! Old money, do you believe it or not?"


    After Liu Zhuangyang''s impassioned words, Qian million nodded in excitement. He thought about it carefully. Liu Zhuangyang''s words were eloquent, and there was absolutely no exaggeration.


    Hey, Lorraine, Lorraine, Young Master Luo of the Luoshi Group... In Zhengzhou City, you¡¯re really awesome, dare you come to Boyang City to go wild? Humph, no matter how many catties you have, this time, you must plant! ! !


    Qian Baiwan''s fists clenched tightly trembled slightly. Although he was a middle-aged man with a reserved mind, he still felt vaguely in his heart when he thought of being able to avenge that Lorraine''s one arrow. With a hint of excitement and excitement, he slowly raised his head and said to Liu Zhuangyang: "Aphrodisiac, when shall we start????!"


    "Anytime, anywhere." Liu Zhuangyang smiled arrogantly, and the corners of his mouth raised. "If I make a call now, Lorraine will be followed closely."


    "What are you waiting for! Start acting now!"


    "Tsk tusk, don''t worry." Liu Zhuangyang waved his hand, smiling nonchalantly, "Since you want to mess with someone, you have to let him lie down ruthlessly, not too casually. You feel that you just give him a meal, Can it be regarded as a color? Even if he takes his life, what can he do? It''s boring. Let me say, let''s make him die. The first step is to start with his good relationship. The female friend started." As he said, a lustful light flashed in Liu Zhuangyang''s eyes.


    "You mean... that female detective?" Qian million raised his brows.


    Liu Zhuangyang turned his head away, the thief smiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    Seeing Liu Zhuangyang''s expression, Qian million is also very happy, yeah! To make this Lorraine suit and docile, you have to place him well! Let him taste all the blows, I heard that this female detective is a beautiful beauty, right? ? Haha, **** up, some of them! ! Hahaha! ! ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, both Liu Zhuangyang and Qian Wanwan seem to be quiet on the surface, but there is a faintly evil **** rising in their hearts. People at their age are also very good at looking for excitement, especially looking for excitement. At the same time, you can take revenge with one arrow, it is definitely happy!


    That night, seven thirty.


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan went downstairs from the hotel. As they walked, Lorraine dialed Jiang Yan''s phone: "Hey, Sister Yan, I can''t pick you up for dinner tonight. Well, it was Hu Yidao who asked me to Eat. I don¡¯t know when it will be talked about. You will go back to your apartment to rest early today, huh? I will look for you after I have finished my work these two days, okay?"


    "Huh, you stinky boy, who would rarely come to see me?" Jiang Yan was a little bit lost on the phone and said duplicity, but she was not a ignorant woman, so even if she changed her tone, she said, "Okay, I know No, you don¡¯t have to rush to find me. Really, sister, I¡¯m so much older than you, and my ability to take care of myself is much better than you, right? I need you to worry about it?... Hehe, talk about business, and make a fool of yourself This person is unusual, you should always pay attention."


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s concern, Lorraine smiled and said, "This is natural, Sister Yan, I''ll hang up first, goodbye."


    "See you."


    "Eh, wait, come and kiss one."


    "Go to hell!~~I want to be beautiful!~~" Jiang Yan quickly hung up the phone.


    Lorraine smiled and put the phone in his pocket, then walked out of the gate of the hotel, and he looked up and saw a black Ford. It seemed that he had seen the arrival of Liu Wanchuan and himself through the rearview mirror, and he walked down from the driver''s seat. A burly man.


    When Lorraine saw this person, his eyes lighted up, and he smiled and greeted Liu Wanchuan side by side: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry to trouble you to pick it up in person."


    "I''m serious, this is what I should do." Lu Chuan smiled and shook hands with Lorraine, then looked at Liu Wanchuan next to Lorraine, "Mr. Luo, this is..."


    "Oh, this is my good brother. He is helping me take care of part of my industry in Zhengzhou. My full name is Liu Wanchuan. Xiaochuan, this is the right arm of Brother Dao, Mr. Lu Chuanlu. Lorraine introduced with a smile.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, nice to meet you."


    "Mr. Liu, lucky meeting, lucky meeting, meeting for the first time."


    The two shook hands. When Lu Chuan shook hands, he also randomly looked at the Liu Wanchuan in front of him. From the appearance, the latter is definitely a young buddy, but his body faintly exudes a sharp and harmonious feeling. Calm and capable temperament. This kind of temperament is often manifested after many years of smashing in the society, and the Liu Wanchuan in front of him, at best, is about the same age as Lorraine, but he has such an extraordinary bearing in his gestures. Really a plastic talent.


    What happened to the little guys now? ?


    Young people are like evolving into evildoers. Is the society too advanced, or are they older people falling behind? ?


    Lu Chuan laughed at himself, then opened the door and greeted the two of them into the car.


    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Liu, please."


    Lorraine nodded, Liu Wanchuan just followed behind, and the two got into the rear seat. Soon after the door closed, the Ford drove out.


    In about ten minutes, the Ford car stopped in the parking lot at the entrance of a large hotel named [Shanshui Yunge]. Looking up through the window, this is a large hotel with luxurious exterior decoration. The decoration style is simple and simple. The parking lot is full of luxury cars, business cars and sports cars. It can be seen that this hotel It is even a common place for dinners of first-rate big figures in Siyang City.


    After getting out of the car, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan walked into this [Shanshui Yunge] Hotel, greeted by Lu Chuan.


    Liu Wanchuan is no longer going to school, so the clothes he usually wears are quite mature. Maybe the clothes are not international famous brands, but they do not lose their taste. As for Lorraine, he has always liked to wear more casual jackets and other clothes, so he seems to be a very casual and atmospheric mature school. Two people and Lu Chuan entered this [Shanshui Yunge], the welcoming waiters, maybe they didn''t regard these two as children.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the [Juxian Hall] on the second floor.


    Opening the door, I saw Hu Yidao sitting at the front seat of the round table. He smiled and nodded to Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan: "Haha, brother, here comes, come sit down."

 v3 Chapter 159： Keep up

    Chapter 159


    Lu Chuan was very winked at this time, Chong Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan nodded, walked out of the box, closed the door and stood at the door handle.


    After all, what Hu Yidao wants to talk to Lorraine today is mixed with commercial secrets and cannot be leaked in the slightest. If it spreads out, it will most likely disrupt their cooperation plan, and even be given the first step by others. This situation is something neither Lorraine nor Hu Yidao want to see.


    "Brother Dao, let me introduce you. This is my good brother, Liu Wanchuan. He is currently helping me with some business in Zhengzhou." Lorraine introduced, first referring to Liu Wanchuan, and then to Liu Wanchuan. "Xiaochuan, this is Hu Yidaodao brother. I can¡¯t easily introduce his identity. In short, this knife brother takes good care of me. This time the Luoshi Group¡¯s plan to enter the Silkyang market is to The first verbal agreement reached by brother."


    "Brother Dao, hello." Liu Wanchuan respectfully stepped forward and shook hands with Hu Yidao.


    Hu Yidao shook his hand lightly, squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Wanchuan with a smile. He was very strange, what kind of character a person who can make Lorraine especially valued, what kind of character would he be? People are special. First of all, there was a characteristic that made him think most deeply. This Liu Wanchuan was about the same age as Lorraine, but he did not have the childishness of a young man his age, but a hint of cleverness and calmness flashed in his eyes. Of course, compared with Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan lacked one vital thing in his eyes, and that was "dominant." An undoubted domineering.


    This is the most intuitive difference between a general and an emperor.


    Haha, this time Hu Yidao looked at Lorraine more admirably. Since ancient times, those who are virtuous and talented have won the world. No matter how powerful a person is, he will never be able to dominate. If you want to make yourself more powerful, you must know how to recognize people with your eyes and tap talents.


    Lorraine in front of him clearly has this talent.


    When Liu Wanchuan''s discerning eyes saw it, he knew that he was a promising young man. The obvious potential stock was actually able to be gathered into his hands by Lorraine''s wise eyes. This shows that Lorraine''s vision is very long-term. , Even better than I have had.


    He greeted him casually, and Hu Yidao greeted the waiter to serve the dishes. The dishes were very rich, and the drinks were casually served. After all, Hu Yidao was here to discuss business matters, not wine tasting.


    After simply eating something, Hu Yidao finally understood the reason why Lorraine wanted to bring Liu Wanchuan to meet him. ¡­ He knew very well that Lorraine would only stay in Silkyang for a short period of one month before rushing to Beijing to study at university. Of course, this is just the surface. According to Hu¡¯s judgment on Lorraine¡¯s character, this young man will go. One of the biggest and most important reasons for Yanjing is to make some contributions to the development of the Rock Group in Beijing. But here in Silk Yang City, it will fall into a certain vacuum.


    When the time comes, the Luos Group will definitely send more people to the city of Siyang to supervise the plan, but Luolin needs to develop its own secret forces.


    The so-called secret forces are the supporting black forces under the commercial strength on the surface. It''s like the Jiang Gang in Hu Yidao''s hands.


    Liu Wanchuan looked calm and elegant on the surface, even a little thin, but from the sharp light that faintly flashed in his eyes, he could see the fierceness that came out of his bones. It stands to reason that Lorraine has the status of Luo Daxiao of the Rockwell Group, so he can develop with peace of mind. As long as the Rockwell Group''s status becomes higher and higher, then his Lorraine''s worth will naturally increase.


    It now seems that when he talked with himself about entering the business in Siyang City, he actually attracted such a young man with a strong bones. This gave him the first feeling that-Lorraine, also I want to develop my own black power.


    Don''t forget, this Hu Yidao also came from the underworld of Tujianghu, he can see clearly at a glance whether a person is mixed with the underworld. To be honest, this Liu Wanchuan in front of him, if he doesn''t get mixed up, it would be a pity.


    When the negotiation reached the final juncture, Lorraine dialed Zhou Zong''s phone at this time. He had already confessed to Zhou Zong before. Now that the call is connected, it also shows that the negotiation is going smoothly, and it is almost a final decision.


    After making a call, Hu Yidao took the cell phone from Lorraine.


    "Hi, hello, Mr. Hu."


    "Hello, President Zhou. The No. 1 think tank of the Luo Shi Group, I have been looking up for a long time."


    "Thank you. I think that since we can talk on this phone call, Master Luo has reached an agreement with you. Therefore, I hope that in future cooperation, the Rock Group and Mr. Hu can maintain a mutually beneficial relationship forever."


    "This is natural." Hu Yidao smiled heartily, "The full power of agency in Silk Yang City has been handed over to me Hu, so if I don''t develop well, it would be too unnatural."


    "This is the agreement of Master Luo. I am just playing the role of an agreement in the middle. After all, many aspects of personnel scheduling and brand promotion require me to operate. But I hope Mr. Hu will always remember that you are truly first. The collaborator is Master Luo, not me Zhou Dong."


    "understand."


    "In that case, I will set off tomorrow, and Master Luo and I will personally sign a cooperation agreement with you, Mr. Hu. How about?"


    "Siyang City, welcome to Luoshi Group!"


    Pleasant negotiations and pleasant meetings. At the moment when Lorraine and Hu Yidao shook hands sincerely and left, the development history of the entertainment and leisure industry in Siyang City will be completely overturned. Seeing the scene of Lorraine shaking hands with Hu Yidao, Liu Wanchuan on the side always smiles on the surface, but his heart is full of passion. In the future, whether he is in Jiangnan Province or Beijing, as long as there is brother Lin, he must He has the reputation of Liu Wanchuan!


    At the same time, Liu Zhuangyang and Qian million have already begun to act. As they said, if they want to get down to Lorraine, they must make him worse than death. First of all, it is necessary to start with Jiang Yan, the criminal police officer who was just transferred to the Municipal Bureau of Siyang.


    Of course, if you want to deal with the police, you can''t be too obvious. The best way is to attract Jiang Yan to a crime scene alone and use her justice as a criminal policeman to ambush. Liu Zhuangyang is a very capable figure in the city of Silk Yang. It is not a matter of minutes to get rid of a police officer-level city staff, as long as his hands and feet are clean enough, as long as he hires enough people. Professional, then even if Jiang Yan¡¯s first daughter was killed and then killed, it would be easy. After the incident, the relevant departments could not find him on Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s head even if he was really suspected. Once the 100,000 million dollars in it was smashed, those who surrendered in line one by one could squeeze the threshold of the Municipal Reporting Office!


    Liu Zhuangyang didn''t know how many times he had used this kind of criminal behavior. In his hand, at least ten fingers could not count the dead souls. But don''t underestimate those rich men who seem to be polite on the surface, they may have a few headless murders in their hands!


    After negotiating with Hu Yidao, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan walked on the street, and the sky gradually darkened. Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan unknowingly walked to Nanhu Park in Silkyang City. At this time, people around here gradually gathered. The cool evening breeze refreshed people.


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan each lit a cigarette. Pedestrians hurried past behind them. They lay on the edge of the stone bridge, swallowing clouds and fog. The two were attracted by the dim lights on the opposite side of Nanhu Lake. Sometimes there were a few middle school students The men and women who looked like they were paddling through the lake on a plastic boat, and there seemed to be bursts of joy and laughter. As everyone knows, there will be an earth-shaking reshuffle in Siyang City. Of course, ordinary people have the happiness of ordinary people, simple, direct, and troublesome.


    From the day that some people decide to do something big, they are destined to experience extraordinary things. If they cannot experience things that ordinary people can''t accept, they will not be able to become masters, let alone make big things.


    "Xiaochuan, if you had a choice, would you choose a life of ease or a vigorous life?" Lorraine turned over, leaned back on the edge of the stone bridge, dusted the soot from his hands, and looked up at the sky. The bright moon said.


    When Liu Wanchuan heard these words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he spit out a puff of smoke: "I don''t know. In short, you can''t be mediocre for a lifetime. I feel that people are only in this life, and you must not do it yourself. Regret things, otherwise you will have to pay for the confusion of your youth in the second half of your life. One step wrong, wrong step, even if you fail again in life, you can¡¯t do it again..."


    The speaker was unintentional, and the listener was intentional. Although Liu Wanchuan''s words at this time were only faintly emotional, they were in Lorraine''s heart.


    Even if life fails again, can''t it start again? ?


    For Lorraine, this sentence does not seem to be true. He is an anomaly from rebirth, but Lorraine agrees with this sentence. Nan Ke Yimeng couldn''t tell which side was real and which side was illusion, but Lorraine, who had lived once, knew the meaning of life better. At least, the word "life" is more transparent than many people understand.


    "Xiaochuan, the Internet cafes and bars in Zhengzhou City will be left to you in the future. Whether you can make them bigger depends on your ability." Lorraine patted Liu Wanchuan on the shoulder. Liu Wanchuan was able to say that just now, he must have a good idea and understanding in his heart, and he should be entrusted with a heavy responsibility even if he appreciates it.


    When Liu Wanchuan heard this explanation from Brother Lin, he was very moved. This is trust, and this is Bole.


    Brother Lin gave him a platform. If he was really a Chollima, then he would naturally not disappoint. It''s pressure, it''s responsibility, it''s his front.


    At this time, more and more people were visiting Nanhu Park at night. Under the evening breeze, two men standing by the stone bridge were telling the romantic feelings that belonged to men.


    At the same time, it was time for the Municipal Bureau of Siyang City to get off work.


    Jiang Yan walked out of the city bureau gate and separated from the sisters of the criminal police team. She walked in one direction with her sleek buttocks twisted alone, with capable steps and saucy style.


    At this time, she was completely unaware of it. Not far from behind, several people had already focused on her.


    "Keep up."


    There was a hello from an inconspicuous Jinbei van, and the car slowly concealed in the driving vehicle on the side road, quietly following Jiang Yan''s pace.

 v3 Chapter 160： trap

    Chapter 160


    For an extraordinary female detective like Jiang Yan, ordinary kidnapping and holding is useless, because she has at least four types of trapping techniques, six types of fighting techniques, and thirteen types of wolf skills. It is basically impossible to take her down by conventional means. Therefore, it is necessary to use a little trick and use Jiang Yan''s psychological weakness to lure her into the trap.


    After a little investigation, it is easy to know that this Jiang Yan is a female criminal police officer with a sense of justice. If she encounters any illegal behavior, she will definitely not escape her golden eyes.


    That Liu Zhuangyang also investigated slightly, and found that Jiang Yan is indeed such a woman. After adding up to Qian million, he decided to use her sense of justice to weave a trap, and then she knew nothing about it. Put her in.


    At this moment, the Jinbei van slowly followed behind. At the moment when the traffic became more and more bustling, a man and a woman quietly got out of the Jinbei van. The woman took the lead in the front, and the man temporarily slowed down to follow. Behind. The woman didn''t deliberately dress up, but walked forward with a slightly heavy leather bag on her back, passing by Jiang Yan in a casual manner. When this woman walked about seven or eight meters in front of Jiang Yan, from behind Jiang Yan, a man who seemed to be quite vigorous and agile sprang out slowly, and then suddenly she suddenly concealed her ears. He rushed to the woman with a heavy leather bag in front, suddenly pulled the leather bag in the woman''s hand, and then rushed away like a stray dog, splashing under her feet. The dust is rising, and the speed is extremely fast!


    "Ah!!!-grab something!!! Grab something!!!"


    At this moment, the woman who had been robbed of the purse suddenly screamed in her throat, as if she had some hindsight, but the shouts were so hard, for fear that Jiang Yan behind her could not hear her.


    On the other hand, as an excellent police officer, how can Jiang Yan talk about it? ? As early as the moment the man snatched the woman''s purse, she suddenly raised her eyebrows, and then chased her out, yelling in a crisp and capable voice: "Police!! Put down the purse in your hand." !!!"


    The most useless sentence in the world is the shouts such as "Don''t move" from the police when the gangster encounters the police.


    The man who grabbed the bag in front had a very clear purpose in his heart, and that was to lure Jiang Yan to a pre-arranged hidden location. The bridge segment for the bag grab was also arranged in advance. The woman who was robbed of the bag, the moment Jiang Yan screamed out loudly, she quickly passed by her, changing into plain clothes, she still looked vigorous in action, fortunately the shoes she wore under her feet were not at all rooted. Too high, otherwise it is really slightly inferior in speed.


    The man was racing fast in front, Jiang Yan was chasing fast in the back, both of them were extremely vigorous, Jiang Yan was okay, after all, he was a trained and experienced city police officer, and this snatcher who snatched bags, one It seems that he is a practicing family, at least in terms of escape, he has quite good skills, and under Jiang Yan''s full speed chasing, he can still maintain a distance of seven or eight meters.


    Seeing Jiang Yan chasing the male thief running farther and farther, the screaming woman suddenly stopped yelling, the expression on her face looked quite relaxed, it did not seem like she had just been snatched away. The money package looked like she turned and walked towards the Jinbei van not far away, then opened the door of the van, and she got into the back of the van with a natural expression.


    The sky is dim, the street lights are stellar, the pedestrians and vehicles on the sidewalk and on the road all seem to be moving and driving slowly, no one will pay too much attention to the scene just now. As early as Jiang Yan chased the thief and disappeared. At the corner of the street, this bag grabbing incident had been forgotten by everyone.


    "stop!!"


    Jiang Yan shouted while chasing, but unfortunately the man in front was still walking fast with a leather bag. Jiang Yan hated why she didn''t change her high heels. If she was wearing flat shoes, she would have caught up long ago.


    Unknowingly, as the two of them ran, there were fewer and fewer street lights around. There were not many pedestrians, but also became less and less. The dim light, even the road ahead, could not be clearly illuminated. It seems that he has already entered the construction area of ??an abandoned factory. Here, off the beaten track, Jiang Yan just wanted to catch up with the thief as soon as possible, but did not pay attention to it. When this person swiftly got into an abandoned small factory warehouse, Jiang Yan suddenly felt a sense of impropriety.


    How could a snitch trying to escape the police chase get into an abandoned small factory warehouse with only imports but no exports? Isn''t this seeking a dead end? !


    Unfortunately, due to inertia, she thought so in her heart, but Jiang Yan subconsciously followed this thief into the warehouse of the abandoned small factory. The next second, she suddenly saw the man running in front of him, turned around, and then took his hands. He threw his purse at Jiang Yan, with a wicked sneer hanging around her mouth: "Police girl, don''t you really want him to want this purse? Just give it to you!"


    "Boom."


    With a muffled sound, the purse was dropped at Jiang Yan''s feet. At the same time, she heard a louder "bang" muffled sound, almost subconsciously. Jiang Yan suddenly turned her head and realized that she didn''t know when it appeared. Seven or eight strong men with strong builds closed the big iron door of this abandoned warehouse firmly! !


    "!!!"


    At this time, Jiang Yan was sure and sure that she was deceived into a trap by others!


    But she has always been a character that is always in danger. She knows that the more this situation is in front of her, the more she needs to calm down, so she immediately kicked the heavy leather bag away under her feet, and then she seemed to fade away naturally. If you start her hands for a while, this will allow her to play better.


    I saw her gradually congealing her figure, slowly moving towards the blind spot where several people gradually blocked up, her eyes looked at some of the high skylights of the warehouse from time to time, looking for an escape route as a last resort. She is smart, and she did not forget that at this moment, she quietly moved a hand into the pocket of her trousers, and then unconsciously pressed the dial shortcut key, the first time, the phone dialed the call bar The first number.


    At the same time, on the stone bridge of Nanhu Park in Siyang City, Lorraine''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Ok?"


    Lorraine took out her mobile phone from her pocket and found Shi Jiang Yan''s phone number, and suddenly smiled. This little girl, who talked to her after two days, missed me so soon?


    Liu Wanchuan on the side noticed Lorraine''s expression at this time, and said with a smile: "Brother Lin, is this sister-in-law?"


    "Sister-in-law?" Lorraine smiled upon hearing the words, "Ha ha, yeah."


    Liu Wanchuan nodded, and then asked: "Isn''t my sister-in-law in Zhengzhou City?...I saw her in the Internet cafe two days ago. Brother Lin, you haven''t called anyone else? Look at those eyes. It seems to be thinking of you."


    Zhengzhou? Two days ago?


    Lorraine frowned slightly, and suddenly realized...Oh, I see, what Liu Wanchuan said should be Lan Lan!


    Hehe, speaking of it, it seems that Lan Lan followed him to meet Liu Wanchuan once before, and was called the sister-in-law by the latter. Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly felt a little helpless. Yes, just like what I was worried about, there are quite a few women around me who have some ambiguous relationships with me, but there is no such thing as a status.


    Now Jiang Yan is undoubtedly his own woman, what about Lan Lan? This little Nizi has a pure heart and loves herself. Lorraine is not a fool, so she can see it naturally. But... Lorraine is just a person, do you want to split yourself into several halves?


    For these things, Lorraine had long been reluctant to think about it. He was reborn once, and he knew the importance of letting it go.


    For many things, the boat will go straight to the bridge head, and you don¡¯t need to investigate too much. There will always be a day when he will suddenly open up. The point is, you must always remember what kind of person you are, the essence remains the same, and the ending will always belong to you.


    Lorraine smiled mysteriously. Lorraine didn¡¯t get too tangled about this issue, but quickly picked up Jiang Yan¡¯s call, and said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, sister Yan, miss me so soon. Is it off work?"


    However, the phone did not respond quickly to Jiang Yan''s capable and **** voice as Lorraine thought, but a burst of noise.


    As soon as Lorraine heard the voice over there, he was alert and frowned, then condensed his own hearing, sounded silently.


    Noting Lorraine''s reaction at this time, Liu Wanchuan on the side asked in surprise: "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lorraine waved his hand to stop Liu Wanchuan from interrupting, frowning even tighter.


    At this time, Jiang Yan finally heard some conversations that made Lorraine a little eye-catching.


    "You tried so hard to deceive me here, can you give me a reasonable explanation? I, Jiang Yan, is just a little detective who has just been transferred to Siyang City, and not only to provoke your older brothers. Right?" Jiang Yan''s slightly tense voice came through the phone. Perhaps the abandoned factory warehouse was located in a remote location, so the signal at this time seemed very bad, intermittent. Fortunately, Lorraine''s hearing was excellent, and he could hear clearly.


    Soon, Jiang Yan seemed to have deliberately conveyed a message to Lorraine quietly: "Brothers, you are also bothersome. I ran into a snitch after work and kept chasing eastward. This brother is not too tired to panic? This abandoned factory warehouse area is probably more than two thousand meters away from the city bureau?!"


    More than 2,000 meters away from the Municipal Bureau of Siyang City? East? ? Abandoned factory warehouse? ?


    Is this the geographic location that Sister Yeon told me? !


    Not dare to think too much, Lorraine Dang even said to Liu Wanchuan beside him: "Xiaochuan! Quick! Give me the call!"


    "Huh?" Liu Wanchuan was taken aback, not sure what happened to Brother Lin suddenly, but he didn''t dare to delay at all, quickly took out his mobile phone, and then handed it to Lorraine.

 v3 Chapter 161： One hundred thousand hot!

    Chapter 161 One Hundred Thousand Hot!


    As soon as Lorraine got Liu Wanchuan''s mobile phone, Jiang Yan once again heard words that shocked Lorraine.


    "Don''t ask us these words, we just do what we are told! Niang Pi, blame it, blame you for being targeted by someone you will never be able to offend! Haha! Brothers, come on!" A fierce voice came, and then, Jiang Yan''s phone call was "stabbing and pulling" several times, completely cutting off the signal.


    "..."


    Lorraine swore that his face must be ugly now.


    Intuition told him that this incident was probably related to Liu Zhuangyang and Qian million.


    The phone on Jiang Yan''s side was cut off, and Lorraine was anxious, not knowing what to do for a while.


    Originally, Lorraine wanted to come to Liu Wanchuan¡¯s cell phone and wanted to make a quick call to Hu Yidao on the premise of keeping the call on his side. Now the phone signal here is interrupted, so he directly dialed Hu Yidao on his cell phone. Phone number.


    "Hey, Brother Xiao Luo, can you enlighten me?"


    Hu Yidao on the phone didn''t know that Lorraine was burning his eyebrows at this time, and opened his mouth to say hello with ease.


    I didn''t think of Lorraine but said in a deep voice: "Brother Dao, do you have Liu Zhuangyang''s contact information?"


    "Huh?" Hu Yidao, who has a very sensitive sense of smell, naturally frowned, "Brother Xiaoluo, seeing you hurriedly asking for Liu Zhuangyang''s contact information, what happened?"


    Lorraine was not prepared to conceal Hu Yidao. He knew very well that in Silkyang City, at the very moment of his death, if he wanted to find Jiang Yan without being hurt as much as possible, he had to rely on Hu Yidao. The ability to cover the sky.


    "I suspect that Liu Zhuangyang sent someone to arrest my girlfriend. My girlfriend''s name is Jiang Yan, and she works in the Interpol Brigade of the Municipal Bureau of Poyang City." After a brief explanation, Lorraine hurriedly urged, "Brother Dao If you know the contact information of Liu Zhuangyang, you must give it to me. I need to negotiate with him!"


    Lorraine knew very well that if Liu Zhuangyang was thinking about Jiang Yan, his ultimate goal would definitely be himself. If he reached a negotiated relationship with Liu Zhuangyang before the tragedy happened, then he could more or less achieve containment, delay and opposition. The effect of reconnaissance.


    What a character Hu Yidao is, after Lorraine''s simple words, suddenly a violent soul sorted out the current situation completely. For him, Lorraine is a super potential stock that can be co-operated for a long time in the future, and today¡¯s matter, if he can help Lorraine, it will definitely be very helpful to the relationship between the two in the future. Others are not. Said that Lorraine would definitely owe him a big favor.


    It is not easy to want someone like Lorraine to owe someone the favor!


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive, Liu Zhuangyang is definitely more slippery than you think!" Hu Yidao''s emotions are obviously also a bit eager. It can be seen that he is still very good towards the little brother Lorraine. My heart said, "In this way, I now send my people to cast a net in a large area in Silk Yang. I believe that with my information network, I should be able to detect the eyebrows within an hour!"


    "It''s too late!" Lorraine tried to calm himself on the surface at this time, and his tone was as gentle as possible, so that he would not mess around on the phone, "Brother Dao, first give me the contact information of Liu Zhuangyang, and then You send someone to help me go to a location about two kilometers east of the Municipal Bureau of Siyang City to investigate an abandoned factory warehouse area. If the information I just got is correct, my girlfriend should have been tricked there. Without further ado, I now need to have a face-to-face dialogue with Liu Zhuangyang, so that it is possible to hold him! If this matter was planned by him, then his real purpose is me!"


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Hu Yidao''s side also gradually settled. He was very aware of how anxious Lorraine was now, but at this moment, he did not completely mess up, he was a human being. At the moment, he no longer hesitated, but said as soon as possible: "Okay, I will order as soon as possible, and I will find out Liu Zhuangyang''s mobile phone number within two minutes, Brother Xiaoluo, don''t mess around!"


    "Ok!"


    Lorraine suddenly hung up the phone and stood on the stone bridge with frown. Liu Wanchuan on the side heard Lorraine¡¯s words clearly, and felt anxious in his heart. He understood Lorraine¡¯s feelings at this time, and he didn¡¯t. Interrupt, waiting for Lin Ge''s order.


    Soon, Lorraine''s phone rang again, and it was from Hu Yidao.


    "Brother Xiao Luo, I found it, 135xxxxxxx!"


    "Thank you Brother Dao!"


    Without talking nonsense, Lorraine hung up and dialed Liu Zhuangyang''s mobile phone number quickly.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    "Hey, who?" A lazy, arrogant voice came from the phone.


    "Liu Zhuangyang? I''m Lorraine, Lorraine who started with your son Liu Danghua two days ago." Lorraine said coldly without hiding anything.


    "Huh? Huh?" Liu Zhuangyang was surprised for a short while, then he returned to his arrogant and lazy tone, and there was a hint of ridicule in his words, "Rare, Master Luo of the Luoshi Group Ah, yo? Why? So free? How to say hello?" Liu Zhuangyang''s heart was moving fast when he said so. He was speculating on the reason why Lorraine called himself at this time. He had been on the road for many years. Experience told him that Lorraine now probably knew what he planned to start with Jiang Yan.


    "I''m not talking to you, there is a debtor, your son is my wounded, and the place where I left Jiangnan is also mine. If you Liu Zhuangyang is a person, you will come to me alone, and there will be money. Wan Qianhu, let them not **** hide behind your ass! If you ordered the female detective named Jiang Yan to be arrested, then I hope you can let her go, so that all the conditions you set out are for me Will make concessions with you! It''s not for your family, Liu Zhuangyang, you have been on the road for so many years, you should know such a rule!" Lorraine has a bad tone. He has a calm personality on weekdays. The most unbearable thing is that others take people around him. Come against him!


    Liu Zhuangyang heard the impatience in Lorraine''s words, and he was even more proud of it now. The more Lorraine became nervous about the female detective named Jiang Yan, the more sure he would be to kill Lorraine, and laughed at the moment. : "Oh, Master Luo, is the young master of the Rock Group at this level? Why can''t I understand what you are talking about when I call and scold me?"


    When Lorraine heard this, he had fully understood Liu Zhuangyang''s mind and plan. Jiang Yan must have been arrested by him! If this matter had nothing to do with him, he would definitely not ridicule himself like this! Originally, he wanted to buy some time by negotiating with this Liu Zhuangyang, but he didn''t expect this person to be so slippery. To deal with people like Liu Zhuangyang, he must use head-to-head methods to resist?!


    "Liu Zhuangyang, I''ll give you ten minutes to repent!" Lorraine''s eyes stunned, angrily hung up the phone!


    On the other side of the phone, Liu Zhuangyang stared at the phone that was suddenly hung up, his brows were slightly frowned, this Lorraine... completely unreasonable to play the card!


    If it''s someone else, knowing that you are holding his handle at this time, you should also know that you have to discuss everything, how come he has threatened me now? ? Damn it, this Lorraine is really **** tough! At best, a little guy who is less than twenty years old, can I commit a crime because of him? !


    Feeling the faint restlessness in his heart, Liu Zhuangyang was quite upset in his heart, and quickly got through the phone calls of the few subordinates who acted today: "Hey, how is the matter?"


    "That little Niangpi is so fucking...I''m so skillful, we have a few brothers who are full of color!" The person who responded over there was a little breathless, apparently just experiencing some toss. Speaking of it, Jiang Yan is also a senior police officer of the Interpol Brigade anyway, and her fighting skills are very tough. Even if she is dealing with a bunch of ruffians, she can go for several rounds.


    "Do you subdue her now?" Liu Zhuangyang asked coldly.


    "It''s tied up, but it''s still splattering. I just gave her some medicine, and it will probably stop in a while..." The words of the person on the phone revealed a hint of licentiousness.


    "Well, don''t mess around for the time being, don''t move that lady, she is our bargaining chip." Liu Zhuangyang thought of Lorraine''s tough attitude when he called just now, and there was a little jealousy in his heart, it didn''t seem like The clamor of a brave person, but more like the advice of a confident person!


    "Boss...this..." The person on the other side of the phone had some brains at this time, tentatively discussing, "That... just now we gave this little girl chun medicine. If you don''t enjoy it well, Wouldn''t it be a waste, let me say, just leave her alive?"


    Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this, and he thought so, as long as this little girl is not life-threatening, he is still his bargaining chip. This time, his goal is not to disgust the boy named Lorraine. ? If he were to give his girlfriend to...tsk, this kind of blow is probably something most people can''t bear!


    Moreover, this is the city of Siyang. Can Liu Zhuangyang be jealous because of the clamour of a foreigner? ?


    "Well, let go of the toss, shit, it''s cheap for you, I haven''t seen what this little girl''s skin looks like!" Liu Zhuangyang smacked on the phone, "but you remember, don''t let that Little Niangpi is at the slightest risk of life, do you understand?"


    "Haha!! Thank you boss!!" Before the voice came, the animal on the other side of the phone was lewd and hung up with a smile.

 v3 Chapter 162： Battle up!

    Chapter 162 Battle Upgrade!


    "Fuck, a group of livestock!" Liu Zhuangyang''s eyelids jumped fiercely. Seriously, he also wanted to take this opportunity to enjoy it, but the muddy water was not good for the aftermath, so he gave up. If you think of lewdness, let the gangsters under your hands follow along. Even if you make this matter bigger in the future, someone can use yourself as a shield without directly participating in the crime. Ability, just take care of it, it has nothing to do with him!


    At the same time, Lorraine had already taken action. After making a call to investigate, he and Liu Wanchuan got into a taxi.


    "Master driver, the fastest speed, the Second People''s Hospital of Siyang City!!!"


    "okay!"


    The taxi ran out in a hurry, but fortunately, it is not the peak of the flow of people, and the road is unimpeded.


    Both Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan were sitting in the back of the taxi. Liu Wanchuan looked at Lorraine¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes. He could see how anxious Brother Lin was now, but he knew that his consciousness and thoughts could not match. On the same level as Lin Ge, the only thing he can do is to listen to Lin Ge, and then maximize his role as much as possible.


    Suddenly, Lorraine''s voice came in a heavy voice: "Xiaochuan, do you know what I am going to do now?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Wanchuan told the truth without hesitation.


    "You are following me now. Are you afraid that I will do something unusual for a while and hurt you?" Lorraine did not look back at Liu Wanchuan, but narrowed his eyes together and stared straight ahead.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Liu Wanchuan said loudly, "Following Brother Lin, I have never been afraid! I know, Brother Lin, you are fully prepared for everything you do!"


    Lorraine suddenly smiled bitterly: "But what if I was impulsive this time?"


    "..." After a moment of silence, Liu Wanchuan''s eyes became firmer, "Then I will impulse with Brother Lin!"


    Five minutes later.


    Liu Zhuangyang leaned in the lounge leisurely, and then dialed a million-dollar phone.


    "Hey, old Qian, are you still pushing Pai Gow?"


    "How can it be, this is not the good news waiting for you! How is it?"


    Liu Zhuangyang chuckled and gave a brief account of the current situation, reminiscent of Lorraine going crazy because of this. Don''t feel too good in the heart of Qian Million on the phone!


    "Haha! It''s great, you still have a good way to aphrodisiac!!"


    "Don''t wear a high hat for me!" Liu Zhuangyang changed his mind, "Now that this matter has reached this level, what should I do next? Can you give me an idea? After all, the old money was planted in Zhengzhou City. In the hands of this Lorraine, I will give you his right to life and death now!"


    Qian Baiwan''s heart burst with excitement and gratitude when he heard these words: "Aphrodisiac, you are so interesting!" Apart from the excitement, Qian Baiwan''s lustful spirit suddenly rose, and then he changed his mind. "You just said, is that Lorraine police flower girlfriend in our hands? I wondered, just...I''ll go...hehe..."


    "Old money, you old scumbag! It''s been so many years, and you haven''t seen your problem converge!" Liu Zhuangyang laughed loudly, "You figure it out! Anyway, the initiative is in our hands, and the tossing is open. , How fun, how do we toss! Do you know where the little girl was tied up? Don''t I need to repeat it to you, right?"


    "No! I''ll rush over now!!" Qian Wanwan hung up the phone excitedly!


    For Qian million, humiliating and avenging Lorraine in this way is perhaps the best way to relieve his anger!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, just as Liu Zhuangyang just hung up the Qian million call, the phone call from his son Liu Danghua suddenly called.


    Looking at the caller ID number on the phone, Liu Zhuangyang had a strange premonition in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Without too much hesitation, Liu Zhuangyang pressed the ON button, but it was not the voice of his son Liu Danghua, but...


    "Liu Zhuangyang, I hope that in these ten minutes, you haven''t done anything that will make you regret it." There was a cold voice on the phone, as if it came from another world in the abyss...


    Luo, Lorraine,? ! !


    Is it Lorraine? ! !


    Liu Zhuangyang felt his liver and guts tremble fiercely, and then he understood the words Lorraine said to him before, definitely not aimless, but real advice! !


    He had countless calculations, and he did not expect that Lorraine would directly find his son Liu Danghua who was hospitalized in the senior care ward of the Second People''s Hospital of Silkyang City. He was indeed confident! Damn it, this Lorraine thought of such a head-on trick! !


    It''s just... at the entrance of the hospital, Laozi clearly arranged so many people to guard him, how could this Lorraine kill so sharply? ? Is it possible that all those people were settled by him? ?


    When he thought of this, Liu Zhuangyang recalled what Lu Lian had described to Lorraine when he hit the scene that night. It was like a monster. He didn''t believe it. But at this moment, he had to look at Lorraine again. The little guy under twenty years old.


    "Lorraine, you **** don''t mess with me, I warn you, in Silk Yang, no one dared to confront me with Liu Zhuangyang and have a good fruit to eat!!!" Liu Zhuangyang was a little angry at this time, in Silk Yang. The city has been around for so many years, when has he eaten this kind of suffocation? ?


    "I hate long-winded people." On the other side of the phone, Lorraine''s voice was still harsh, which made people sound chilling.


    When Liu Zhuangyang heard the call, he suddenly fell silent, with a hint of an unknown premonition in his heart. Sure enough, before he could breathe his next breath, Liu Danghua suddenly heard "Oh oh oh" on the other side of the phone. Screaming, I don''t know what happened to Lorraine.


    The so-called father and son are in the same heart, Liu Zhuangyang is also a precious son like Liu Danghua. When he heard his son scream like this, he was completely stunned. Before he could speak, Lorraine''s cold voice was faint. "I think you should be very clear about the situation now, Liu Zhuangyang. Do you know what to do?"


    "Fuck you Lorraine?!! Don''t **** mess around!!!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Do you need me to repeat the question again?" Lorraine''s words made Liu Zhuangyang''s brows suddenly jumped, and he was too scared to curse loudly.


    "Okay! I''m afraid of you! You said, what do you want me to do???" Liu Zhuangyang now knows that his son Liu Danghua is in Lorraine''s hands, so he dare not say more about other things. Try to make your tone appear more negotiable.


    "You know what I want." Lorraine said unhurriedly, "My girlfriend, the slightest error is not allowed, you immediately order it."


    "Good good!! I promise you!!"


    Liu Zhuangyang was full of excitement, what a joke, he just let go of his subordinates just now, let them open the toss, Qian million also said that he was going to go and follow the toss. But as soon as I hung up the phone, Lorraine gave himself such a horror, and I hope that those who are not open to eyes, don''t do anything out of the ordinary in these short minutes! !


    Before the voice was over, Liu Zhuangyang had already used another phone to get through the numbers of the animals.


    "Hey! Boss? What''s the order? Haha...The little girl is starting to feel dizzy, I''m afraid she will be unconscious in a while! Tsk tsk, what a beautiful and delicious chick, body, appearance, all the **** Excellent! Boss, if you have time to come over now, our elder brothers will keep it for you! Seeing her delicate skin and tender meat, 80% of them are a chick!! If you are a chick, you must first I''ll give you the boss! Hahaha!!!..."


    "Open your mother''s chrysanthemum!" Liu Zhuangyang cursed fiercely with a dog-blood spray, "Frankly explain, you haven''t done anything to that woman yet, right??"


    The animal who answered the phone was stunned. He didn''t know what the boss was making suddenly, but he didn''t dare to contradict him. He was stunned and replied: "No...not yet..."


    "Damn, it''s fine if you don''t have it!! Listen clearly, from now on, no matter who says, you can''t touch a hair of the woman, listen to Laozi''s arrangements, understand?!!!"


    Liu Zhuangyang ordered to go down with a single sentence, and the group of animals under his hand immediately woke up. Maybe something changed suddenly. They often helped Liu Zhuangyang with things. There was still some cleverness. Even if they filmed and filmed, they were sincere and fearful. ''S hung up.


    "Hey, did you hear me clearly? Your girlfriend is okay! Now, can you let my son go?!" Liu Zhuangyang quickly shouted to Lorraine on the other side of the phone as soon as he hung up the phone.


    Just now, when Liu Zhuangyang was instructed by his opponent, Lorraine naturally heard clearly. He secretly said that his actions here were fairly timely. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Sister Yan to talk about it. Listen to Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s gang of cattle. The bluffing voice seems to have been subdued by Jiang Yan. Damn, now the danger is only temporarily relieved, and Lorraine can''t relax at all until Sister Yan is out of the tiger''s mouth.


    Hearing Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s bargaining words, Lorraine''s brows throbbed fiercely: "Liu Zhuangyang, are you drinking too much? So you want me to let your son go?... Give me your phone anytime, anywhere. Keep it smooth, I don''t want to talk to you now, I will call you later if I need to!"


    Without waiting for Liu Zhuangyang to reply, Lorraine severely hung up Liu Danghua''s cell phone.


    At this time, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan were standing like two evil gods in the ward where Liu Danghua was undergoing inpatient physiotherapy. On the floor of the ward, four burly men in black suits were lying on the floor. Unconscious on the ground.


    Lorraine squinted and said in a sharp voice: "Liu Danghua, I need to borrow you." As he said, he greeted him and hit Liu Danghua''s neck fiercely. The latter was boring right now. After a sound, he fainted.

 v3 Chapter 163： Standoff!

    Chapter 163 Confrontation!


    Just a moment ago, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan suddenly rushed in, and the people in the ward were caught off guard. One of them counted as one, but Lorraine brought them down. Just now, Liu Danghua, with a thick gauze ball on his head, looked at Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan beside the hospital bed in panic. He never dreamed that this Lorraine would actually find himself head-on!


    Looking at the four professional bodyguards lying down on the ground, Liu Danghua knew that he had missed his eyes...This Luo Da Shao of the Rock Group was definitely more tricky than he thought! He now regrets a little bit. Why did he confront Lorraine head-on in front of so many people when he was in the southern part of the Yangtze River, but he was beaten up in the hospital. Now he is half of the hospital, and he was **** by it. Lorraine killed him, and he didn''t know what his father had done to make Lorraine so angry? ? ?


    Unfortunately, Liu Danghua was not given a chance to react more. After a simple conversation with his mobile phone, he was fainted by Lorraine.


    "Brother Lin, how are we going?"


    Looking at the fainted endgame in the ward, Liu Wanchuan couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, Lorraine''s eyes flashed with a vague killing intent, and he held the unconscious Liu Danghua to his side. To outsiders, it was as if Lorraine was a male nurse taking care of patients: "Walking out." After speaking, he walked out the door of the ward first, and then Liu Wanchuan followed closely.


    Now Liu Danghua is an important bargaining chip in Lorraine''s hands. No mistakes are allowed. This is the key to returning Jiang Yan.


    The Second People''s Hospital of Siyang City was privately contracted a few years ago, and the security management here is not very good. This is why Liu Zhuangyang will let his son live here. Because their Liu''s **** is not so clean, many things are to avoid being caught by the tail by the relevant department. However, precisely because of this, it opened the door to Lorraine. Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan helped Liu Danghua with gauze on their heads and walked out of the hospital swaggeringly, but no one came to intervene. They didn''t even go through the discharge procedures and left the Second People''s Hospital of Boyang City. Of course, he slipped out of the back door from the garden.


    Just after intercepting a taxi, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan got in, but heard a familiar voice.


    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Liu, are you going to the abandoned factory warehouse area two kilometers east of the Municipal Bureau of Silk Yang?"


    When Lorraine heard this voice, his brows raised slightly: "Mr. Lu, Brother Dao asked you to come over?"


    Lu Chuan nodded: "Mr. Hu has already sent people there. The situation there is a bit troublesome now. Qian million and a group of people showed up in the warehouse area. The man sent by Mr. Hu is negotiating with them. , The situation is a little stalemate. Mr. Hu expected you to come to the hospital, so he sent me here to pick you up."


    Expected that I would come to the hospital? ?


    Lorraine''s eyes narrowed slightly, this Hu Yidao, his thoughts were so careful, he even knew what I wanted to do next. Fortunately, the enemy this time is Liu Zhuangyang, not his slapstick. Otherwise, the development of things will not be as smooth as it seems at the moment.


    Qian million showed up in the warehouse area with a bunch of people? ? ?


    Does this **** want to commit the crime himself? ? Sure enough, Liu Zhuangyang is very smart, and he did not personally participate in this matter again. You have a million dollars to show your face in person? No wonder you are not as bright as Liu Zhuangyang, your IQ is not good!


    But these have nothing to do with Lorraine.


    Lorraine¡¯s current thinking is obvious, regardless of whether it is millions of dollars or Liu Zhuangyang, he wants to rectify them all at once! ! Wild fire, in spring! This is how the trouble of millions of dollars stayed! As a result, sister Yan encountered such a dilemma! Lorraine vowed to make these dog days pay the price! !


    "Well, come here as fast as possible."


    "Om!"


    Lu Chuan stepped on the accelerator and the taxi drove out at the fastest speed.


    Ten minutes later, warehouse c12 in the warehouse area of ??an abandoned factory in Silkyang City.


    "Om!!!!!!"


    With a loud noise, the door of the warehouse was pushed open from the outside, and Lorraine appeared under the moonlight carrying Liu Danghua who was unconscious. In the dark, the figure projected from outside the warehouse was pulled long, like the fangs of a **** of death. Being stretched infinitely...Beside him, Liu Wanchuan and Lu Chuan stood separately, both with awe-inspiring looks, staring blankly at the stalemate in the warehouse.


    In the warehouse, there are more than 30 people standing facing each other. On the one hand, there are more than a dozen subordinates sent by Hu Yidao temporarily, all dressed in black. On the other hand, the twenty people in the line with millions of dollars, seem to be relying on the large number of people, one by one in a vicious look, tied Jiang Yang, who was dizzy and unconscious, to the chair behind him.


    Seeing this battle, Lorraine immediately went into a rage and roared: "Millions of money!!! You **** let me go!!!"


    A roar resounded throughout the warehouse. With this shout, Lorraine inadvertently used a hint of vigor in his body. It sounded like a violent oppression from the top of Mount Tai, which made people naturally awe in their hearts. , Even the Liu Wanchuan and Lu Chuan beside them were accidentally shocked!


    Qian Wanwan bit his scalp and shook his mind. Then, when he thought about Lorraine who suddenly appeared at the door, his heart twitched. Damn, Lorraine, this Lorraine! ! I can be regarded as miserable by you! !


    "Haha!! Lorraine, you **** came just right!!" Qian million went up and put up Jiang Yan, who had been **** in a chair so dizzy and unconscious, and then held a short knife in his backhand. Jiang Yan''s white neck shouted, "Look clearly!! Your woman is in my hand now!! Let these people get out of here!!"


    Although Qian Wanwan doesn¡¯t know who these dozen or so people in black are suddenly appearing, he can probably tell that these people are extraordinary guys, and he can judge them from the aura of being in danger. , Is definitely not what he can compare with the twenty-something ruffian. However, he didn''t know that the dozen or so people in black who stood in front of him were all characters from the first underground society [Jiang Gang] in Silk Yang. If he knew that there was Hu Yidao behind Lorraine who was supporting him today, I''m afraid the two eyes will stare out again...


    "Luo... Lin..."


    Jiang Yan was collapsed at this time, only a trace of weak consciousness remained, her face flushed, it was obvious that she had been infused with extremely vicious drugs, and the cold sweat on her forehead kept oozing out. When she saw Lorraine''s figure appearing from the warehouse gate in a daze, her slightly pale lips twitched, and the emotion in her heart poured into her throat, but she couldn''t express it. She murmured weakly about Lorraine''s The name and the subtle voice seemed to be heard only by her and Qian million who had hijacked her.


    "Yo? Lorraine, did you hear that? Your woman seems to be calling your name? Haha!" Qian Baiwan knew that he was showing up today, so he went all out. There is Liu Zhuangyang in the city, so he There is absolutely no problem when you open it up, even if you kill people here, this warehouse area is so far from the city center, it should be enough for the aftermath!


    As he said, he took the small knife in his hand, and slammed Jiang Yan''s white neck again. Lorraine''s vision was extraordinary, and the slight depression visible to the naked eye made his heart tremble fiercely.


    "Millions of money, don''t mess around!" Lorraine frowned and was in trouble. The bargaining chip in his hand was Liu Danghua, but the enemy facing him was Qian million. Can''t achieve the effect of threat...


    But no matter what, the most important thing now is to stabilize the emotion of the other party. The current Qian million is watching his army pressure, and there is definitely psychological pressure, so Lorraine immediately handed the unconscious Liu Danghua to Liu Wanchuan. Then he said to Lu Chuan: "Mr. Lu, trouble... let those brothers withdraw first!..." As he said, he gave a wink at the dozen people in black who had arrived here early.


    Lu Chuan was stunned when he heard the words, "I''m afraid it''s wrong? Even though you have a bargaining chip in your hand... But if all your subordinates withdraw, once any sudden dispute occurs, it will be very difficult..."


    Lorraine waved his hand resolutely, and there was an irrefutable meaning in his words: "Just do what I want!"


    Lu Chuan frowned slightly, and finally compromised. After all, letting him take care of this matter today is just to help Lorraine, not to let him dominate. Now Qian Wanwan holds Lorraine''s girlfriend. From a certain point of view, this woman is alive or dead, and is only related to Lorraine.


    "withdraw!"


    With an order, Lu Chuan waved his hand. The dozen or so men in black who had always been facing Qian million and Qianwan rushed out the gate of the warehouse. Of course, they did not leave completely, but stood. Behind Lu Chuan, he looked like he was waiting for dispatch at any time.


    At this time, Qian million had a sly smile at the corner of his mouth. Seeing these people gradually withdraw, he was even more arrogant when he held Jiang Yan in his arms. He raised the knife in his hand and pointed at Lorraine, and began to make some unreasonable and unreasonable demands. : "Very good! Lorraine, kneel down and kowtow until I am satisfied!!"


    If someone who doesn¡¯t know the situation sees a middle-aged person asking a young man under the age of 20 to kowtow to himself, he will definitely find it ridiculous. How real is a middle-aged person compared to a little guy? ? But everyone did not know how much resentment Qian Wanwan felt towards Lorraine. If it were not for Lorraine, he would still be the underworld brother in Zhengzhou!


    Lorraine frowned slightly. He felt that millions of dollars were disgusting. He was once the overlord of one party, so he didn''t need to think about it. Now he is holding Liu Danghua in his hand, even if it is not a threat to him. He should also know that Liu Danghua''s father can cover his backstage. If Liu Danghua has something to do, it will be difficult for him to end up!

 v3 Chapter 164： Its now!

    Chapter 164 is now!


    "Qian million, I hope you take a look at this person in my hand." Lorraine didn''t move forward, staring at the short knife in Qian million''s hand with a pair of eyes, for fear that he would get excited accidentally, using the knife. When she struck a line on Sister Yan¡¯s neck, Lorraine was too regretful, so she spoke as polite as possible, pointed to Liu Danghua next to her, and tentatively said, "I know, in Silk Yang In the city, there is Liu Zhuangyang covering you, you can do whatever you want. But now Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s son is in my hands, and he is on his way over now. If you let him know what happened to his son, I¡¯m afraid he will completely destroy you give up."


    After being stunned by Lorraine¡¯s remarks, Qian Million was surprised that Lorraine was able to maintain his composure now. However, he is still riding a tiger. First of all, he must not lose to Lorraine in terms of momentum. He is very clear that Liu Danghua In Lorraine''s hands, how could he let off the feeling of holding Lorraine''s weakness in his hands? ?


    "Lorraine, you don''t need to talk about those useless!! Get to know, and immediately release the hostage in your hand! Otherwise I can''t guarantee that this little girl will spend a lot on her face..." , Qian million and doing something, holding the knife in his hand and making gestures on Jiang Yan''s flushing face...


    Lorraine was frightened at this time, and the dog jumped the wall in a hurry. Qian Wanwan was now confronting him, naturally he was unwilling to let go.


    Suddenly, Lorraine had a plan!


    At the moment he quickly dialed Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s cell phone with Liu Danghua¡¯s phone, but his mouth was steady with millions of dollars: "Millions of money, I hope you don¡¯t mess around. The hostage in your hand is the Municipal Bureau of Poyang. Senior police officer of the Criminal Police Brigade, if she makes any mistakes, Liu Zhuangyang will not be able to protect you."


    "Haha!! A joke! I am scared of Qianwanwan?!?!" Qianwanwan laughed disdainfully. In his opinion, Lorraine must have been messed up now to say such things.


    Little did he know that Liu Zhuangyang''s phone was already connected.


    Lorraine picked up the phone as quickly as possible, and then yelled to Liu Zhuangyang on the other side of the phone: "Liu Zhuangyang! Now Qian million wants to take your son and my friend in exchange for another life, this business , Can you agree?!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Qian million is also shocked, Lorraine... is this calling Liu Zhuangyang?


    The warehouse was horribly quiet at this time. At the moment when everyone was holding their breath, everyone could hear Liu Zhuangyang''s loud call on the phone: "Lorraine! Don''t mess around! Give the phone millions, I told him!!"


    This sentence clearly reached Qian million''s ears.


    Lorraine squinted his eyes slightly and saw the slight change in expression on Qian million¡¯s face. He hit the iron while it was hot and pressed the phone as a hands-free button. Then, facing Qian million, he said loudly on the phone: "Liu Zhuangyang, Qian Bai Wan said he didn''t hear clearly!"


    Liu Zhuangyang''s voice soon came from the phone loudly: "Old money! Don''t panic! I''m on the way to go now! Everything is good to discuss, and there must be no accidents in Danghua!! Hear you clearly??!"


    "Snapped."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lorraine hung up the phone at the right time, and then said coldly to Qian million: "Now, do you know the situation?"


    Qian Baiwan felt that a cold sweat was slowly flowing from behind him. Lorraine is really playing with this hand...


    At this moment, he didn''t notice that the twenty gangsters behind him were moving quietly to the side. After all, these people are working for Liu Zhuangyang, but not his direct subordinates with millions of dollars.


    Lorraine secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Qian Million had been under control. At least, he now had the right and the pros and cons, which was much better than the full-eyed clamor. There is a saying that is quite right. Those who can fight are afraid of encountering those who fight for sows, those who fight for sows are afraid of encountering undesirable ones, and those who are unfettered are afraid of encountering mental disorders.


    Qian Wanwan had a bargaining chip in his hand just now, and he was extremely arrogant. He didn''t even take Liu Danghua as a hostage in his eyes. One can imagine how excited he was just now. If you negotiate with him in this state, the other party will not play cards according to common sense. This is undoubtedly the most dangerous for Jiang Yan.


    At the moment, Qian million''s mood has stabilized. As long as he is not stupid, Jiang Yan should not make a mistake.


    Lorraine is waiting for this opportunity!


    His current strength is by no means comparable to ordinary people. During the negotiation and confrontation just now, he has visually inspected the distance between the two of them, which is about seven or eight meters. If they can get closer under the premise of causing psychological pressure, About three to four meters, there should be no problem.


    As long as the distance between Qian million and himself is no more than three meters, then he definitely has enough strength to rescue Jiang Yan, who is holding Qian million under a knife, at a speed that can''t hide his ears!


    It is impossible for him to wait for Liu Zhuangyang to come, and then use some innocent bridge to end this farce! In that case, wouldn''t he still be passive? ?


    This time, even if Liu Zhuangyang is not allowed to follow him, millions of dollars must be explained here! If you don¡¯t die, you have to fade away!


    Therefore, before Liu Zhuangyang comes, hold all the advantages as much as possible in your hands, so that you really have a bargaining chip! If Liu Danghua stays on, sister Yan must also be rescued!


    "Millions of money, I''m wondering, why did you, a big man who was in the Zhengzhou city in the past, fall into the field under the fence." Lorraine played psychological tactics at this time, with his hands in his pockets, and his steps slowly moved. "Have you ever thought that because you are under the eaves of people, your son will also bow his head with you? The conflict caused by the last time in southern Jiangxi is true. Is it as simple as the surface? This Liu Danghua wants to take your son Qianhu as a stab!"


    With that, Lorraine pointed to Liu Danghua, who was in a coma, who was being framed by Liu Wanchuan. Anyway, the person involved was in a coma and had no evidence of his death, so Lorraine was left to talk.


    When Qian million heard this, his eyelids jumped fiercely. It was not that he could not imagine this situation, but what could he do? ? Lorraine''s words at this time undoubtedly touched his sore spot, but if he hadn''t been overshadowed by Lorraine before him, how could his millions of money be reduced to such a point? ? !


    "You don''t provoke here! My relationship with Liu Zhuangyang has been baptized by strong winds and waves! Decades have passed, and we are still taking care of each other! You can''t provoke you with just a few words! Lorraine, I advise you to give up Unrealistic thoughts, Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s strength in Silk Yang is far stronger than you think. He bowed his head to admit his mistakes early, and maybe I would consider interceding with you! One word of advice, you hold Liu in your hand now The son of aphrodisiac is tantamount to offending his bottom line!" Qian million bit the scalp and choked with Lorraine. As the situation was tense at this time, he was holding the most important bargaining chip in his hand, so he did not notice Lorraine''s approaching approach. pace.


    This is not to blame him. Since Lorraine has practiced the techniques on the simple jade slip, he has manipulated his breath to reach a realm that ordinary people can¡¯t reach, a person¡¯s movement, behavior, and even words. , Every move will affect the surrounding breath. And it is these breaths that make people aware.


    Although Lorraine was moving his steps quietly at this time, his influence on the surrounding atmosphere had dropped to the lowest point. If he didn''t stare at his steps deliberately, there would be no clue that he was moving slowly.


    At this time, only Lu Chuan, who had been standing at the door of the warehouse, noticed Lorraine''s slow movement right now, and his heart couldn''t help but feel tight...This Lorraine is a practitioner! !


    Lu Chuan was a figure who had a background in foreign kungfu. Although he hadn''t practiced the mystic skills of inner kungfu that pay attention to breath and movement, he could more or less see it. At the moment Lorraine¡¯s ghostly movement is undoubtedly a certain kind of peculiar skill that is very adept at controlling aura, which makes him surprised... This Lorraine is really just as simple as the Luo of the Luos Group? ? I''m afraid it''s more than that... No wonder Brother Dao regards him so much. At a young age, but with such a powerful and profound hidden strength, the future is bound to be limitless...


    During the tense confrontation, Lorraine had quietly approached Qian million by a distance of about two meters...


    "Qian million, tell you the truth... Do you know who Liu Zhuangyang is taking with him on the way now?" Lorraine stepped into the psychological defense of Qian million, his eyes drenched, and he stepped out fiercely. After taking a big step, before everyone was awakened, a blockbuster was thrown fiercely, "Your son, Qianhu!"


    "...!!!" Qian Wanwan opened his eyes clearly, and the words Qian Hu severely affected his heart, making him unaware of Lorraine''s sudden approaching figure." You...what did you say?!"


    "Haha! Why do you trust Liu Zhuangyang so much!!" Lorraine laughed and said, "This is a private agreement between me and Liu Zhuangyang. I said, let him bring money tigers, and I would use his son Liu Danghua to follow him Change! After all, the person you want to deal with is I Lorraine, and the person I want to deal with is also you with millions of dollars. You are right. In Silk Yang, Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s people are strong, and I am Lorraine. I can''t beat him. But when I said I was going to confront Liu Zhuangyang head-on? So, let Qian Hu replace Liu Danghua as a hostage, this is the best way to deal with it! Don''t you feel that this way, all the problems are Can it be solved?"


    Qian Baiwan''s complexion became paler and paler when he heard this. Unknowingly, his big fat hand holding a small knife trembled slowly...


    But at this time, Lorraine did not forget to continue to add fuel to the fire: "Look, Liu Zhuangyang is responsible for the aftermath, and then you and I fight to the death and the life. Without a fight, the place where Jiangnan is located is completely found. Surface surface He can also tell you that this is for you, but in reality? Hehe, millions of dollars, although you are a tiger in the sun, you can¡¯t be played around like this. Can you trust a million dollars? Don¡¯t you feel that Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s wishful thinking is playing very loudly?"


    "You...you bullshit!..." After listening to this, Qian million''s face completely changed, and his heart was completely lost... Lorraine made a lot of sense. He knew exactly what kind of person Liu Zhuangyang was. The two are affectionate, but the other party will definitely not commit his son to follow the danger!


    At this time, Lorraine was infinitely close to a million dollars. When he saw the sudden shaking movement in his hand, Lorraine''s eyes suddenly drenched, and a few words quickly popped out of his mind:


    "It''s now!!"

 v3 Chapter 165： The initiative changes hands!

    Chapter 165 The initiative changes hands!


    Before everyone was caught off guard, with a breath of effort, Lorraine was no longer standing at the place where he was standing. The next second, he suddenly appeared in front of Qian million, and the whole person seemed to be flying in the air. The extremely tense figure pulled into an inverted bow. At this moment, time seemed to pause, and Lorraine suddenly appeared in a ghostly posture like an afterimage, as if frozen in the air, weird and sharp!


    "Boom!!"


    With a muffled sound, Lorraine threw out a whip leg straightly, and then kicked the small dagger in Qian million''s hand that was shining with cold light, and whirled it a few times in the air, with a "hum!" He steadily entered a wooden partition in the warehouse and buried it deeply. The sharp blade was shocking!


    One can imagine how sharp this small knife is! !


    Lorraine was scared for a while, but at this time he didn''t let him think about it. He kicked the short knife in Qian Wanwan''s hand, and then the whole person fell behind Qian Wanwan in a landing posture, with one hand firmly dragged along the way. He stayed on Qian million¡¯s head, and then slammed his arms to the ground, and Qian million¡¯s fat body fell to the ground. At the same time, Lorraine tried to gently hug Jiang Yan¡¯s soft body. In the arms.


    "!!!!!!!!!"


    At this time, all the talents on the scene reacted with hindsight to the situation in front of them. They all stared with a pair of eyes, and looked at Lorraine who was protecting Jiang Yan in his arms with some disbelief! Right now, he looked at Jiang Yan with a trace of distress and self-blame. But he didn''t know that because of his explosive power at this moment, the breath of the whole body was affected by his own condensation, invisibly formed a kind of expanding aura. Lorraine''s series of actions were completed in one go, just like in a movie and TV series. The computer special effects are average, fast, tense, and full of visual impact. When he hugs Jiang Yan tightly in his arms and stands on the ground, the invisible tension of breath is spiraling around him. Faintly spread around.


    People who don''t know the way, may feel a domineering aura from Lorraine.


    However, if someone who knows some inner ways, he must know that this was caused by the breath reaction caused by Lorraine when he activated the art in an instant. For example, Lu Chuan now clearly came to this conclusion. However, even he had to be shocked in his heart: What kind of inner family practice does this Lorraine practice? ? Can he be so domineering? In the domineering, there is something strange! Fierce, shining, but it gives people a gloomy cold feeling!


    However, he naturally didn''t know that what Lorraine was practicing was the authentic ancient martial arts that had long been lost in this world, and it was the partial martial arts of the ancient ethnic minorities, mainly Xiu Nei. Even those big martial arts families that had a history of hundreds of years in the Huaxia Kingdom were unable to study the skills that Lorraine was currently practicing. Because, too long, too partial... But it is such a strange and partial ancient martial arts, in today''s era when the traditional ancient martial arts of China is lost, it seems so precious.


    At least, for decades, I am afraid that there will never be any martial arts comparable to the skills Lorraine has learned!


    Lu Chuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a sense of fanaticism for the pursuit of martial arts, but he, who was extremely aware of the overall situation, knew that it was not time to think about these things, and when even the few people behind him quickly ordered: "Quick! Go get the money." Millions for uniforms!!"


    Before the words were over, four or five well-trained men in black rushed towards Lorraine who was knocked down by Lorraine, and then they dragged Qian million up under Lorraine¡¯s nose. . These people were winked, and looked up at Lorraine.


    At this time, Lorraine flushed Jiang Yan with one of his arms and looked quite delicate, and glanced at the millions of dollars that had been dragged by the black men, and said in a cold tone: "Tie him, tie him up. ."


    Soon, Qian million was tied to the chair where Jiang Yan was tied to by Wu Hua Da.


    At this moment, the gangsters sent by Liu Zhuangyang, who had been watching this scene in a daze, were not far away, but no one dared to move. Lorraine''s incredible speed just now made them dumbfounded. They had never seen a normal person with such a quick skill. And in their stupefying kung fu, Qian million had already been tied to a chair, so if they resisted now, it would be extraordinarily funny.


    So, a bunch of silly bullies, not moving, not moving, you look at me, I look at you, you take a step back, I take two steps back, but no one is willing to come forward. Speak. The atmosphere is a bit funny, making Lorraine look contemptuous in his heart. This Liu Zhuangyang''s people are really useless! No wonder, with so many assets, they dare not clamor with [Jiang Gang] at all. With their level, it is not enough to target [Jiang Gang] who are strong and powerful!


    Jiang Yan was rescued, this is fortunate.


    At this time Qian Wanwan was subdued, Liu Danghua was still in his own hands, Lu Chuan didn''t mean to retreat, it seemed that he had received Hu Yidao''s death order-anyway, keep it to the end! On the other hand, Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s twenty subordinates gathered together in a corner of the warehouse and stared, and Liu Zhuangyang estimated that he would be there soon...


    So, next, it is time for Lorraine to take the initiative in turn!


    "Sister Yan, I made you suffer..." Lorraine gently hugged Jiang Yan in his arms, lowered his head, and clearly saw the faintly swollen scars on Jiang Yan''s flushing pretty face. Obviously, this It was the scratch marks left by Jiang Yan when she fought with this gang.


    At the moment Jiang Yan''s consciousness has completely fallen into a coma, her eyebrows are narrowed into a thick black slit, and the flush is stained with a trace of water similar to tears. With Lorraine''s understanding of Jiang Yan, she is not the kind of woman who can easily shed tears, at least, she will not be hurt and cry. Maybe she accidentally sore her nose when she saw herself come to rescue him before? Recalling the first time I saw Jiang Yan when I broke into the warehouse, this little girl seemed to be crying?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine felt her whole heart melt. It seemed that her own position in Jiang Yan''s heart was really important... Because of her own relationship, she was really guilty of suffering like this...


    Raising his hand, looking a little spoiled, wiped Jiang Yan''s flushed cheeks, Lorraine hugged Jiang Yan and walked to Liu Wanchuan.


    "Xiaochuan." Lorraine''s eyes looked unusually resolute at this time, and there was no doubt in Liu Wanchuan''s gaze. "Set her up in a safe place. Before I contact you, you must ensure her Safe, do you understand?"


    Liu Wanchuan''s heart trembled by Lorraine''s words. He knew that Brother Lin was willing to give this woman to him, just because he trusted him 12%! ! Even if he is a fool, he can still see from Lorraine''s current demeanor and the fuse of this incident, how important this woman is to Brother Lin. As Lin''s good brother, Liu Wanchuan must handle this matter properly!


    Liu Wanchuan knew that it was difficult to deal with this matter today. To put it bluntly, it was completely beyond the scope of his insight.


    Liu Zhuangyang, Hu Yidao, and even millions of dollars, these personalities are nothing but looking up to Liu Wanchuan, a campus ruffian, but today he saw Brother Lin confront them and negotiate with them in such a majestic manner. When he looked up in his heart, he was more thinking about his own shortcomings. Maybe, he stayed, only for La Ling''s hind legs, it would be better to help Ling with other things!


    But to find Jiang Yan to settle down in a safe place, this task, which seems simple, is actually full of trust!


    Among all the people present, Liu Wanchuan is the only one who can delegate this important task!


    Suddenly, Liu Wanchuan suddenly woke up: Did Brother Lin let himself come here with him all the time because he made such a plan early? ?


    If this is the case, then Brother Lin is a matter, how far has he been? !


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry!" Liu Wanchuan''s eyes were firm and his eyes didn''t waver at all.


    Lorraine handed Jiang Yan to Liu Wanchuan with confidence, and then said to Lu Chuan: "Mr. Lu, I need a car now, can I send my two friends away first. I don''t want them, I get involved."


    Lu Chuan followed Hu Yidao for so many years, his eyesight was full, and there was no stagnation at the moment, and he quickly gave orders. Soon, a man in black started a jeep and drove to Lorraine. Liu Wanchuan was unconscious. Jiang Yan got into the trunk.


    Before closing the car door, Liu Wanchuan frowned slightly, and said heavily to Lorraine: "Brother Lin, be careful of everything!"


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded and waved, the door closed, and the jeep started to drive out.


    Seeing that the jeep in which Liu Wanchuan and Jiang Yan were riding drifted away, Lorraine''s eyes gradually recovered from a brief absence to a solemn sense of seriousness.


    "Mr. Lu, Brother Dao has anything else to say about me today?"


    Lorraine turned his back to Lu Chuan and asked casually.


    However, Lu Chuan knew that Lorraine was asking tentatively: Hu Yidao, what is his current position? Is it to be as neutral as possible, not to be involved in the vortex of disputes; or to overwhelm the reputation and interests, willing to stand on Lorraine''s side and support him unconditionally!


    "Mr. Hu only gave one sentence."


    "Huh?" Lorraine turned around and looked at Lu Chuan.


    Lu Chuan paused for a moment, and said with some ambiguity: "Mr. Hu said, he will always be on the side that wins."


    Hearing this answer, Lorraine nodded with a smile: "Haha, I understand."

 v3 Chapter 166： Its up to you

    Chapter 166


    Lorraine knew exactly what kind of character Hu Yidao was. He can have today''s position, in addition to excellent leadership skills, he also has a wise head. First of all, you must always know how to place your position.


    It''s like now, Hu Yidao sent Lu Chuan to take care of Lorraine. Although he himself has never come forward, Lu Chuan has always been on his side to help. This is enough to explain Hu Yidao''s position. However, there are many different positions. At least, for a smart big man like Hu Yidao, the most important premise and bottom line are to take a 10,000 step back and protect yourself.


    Today, the behavior of Liu Zhuangyang and Qian million has touched Lorraine''s bottom line. Smart as a slash, he would surely guess more or less that Lorraine would make some radical behaviors. Then Hu Yidao''s attitude at this time became the key. If he said: Let go and do it, even if you kill Liu Zhuangyang, my brother will give it to you.


    Then needless to say, in Silk Yang, Lorraine would not have a problem even if he copied Liu Zhuangyang''s home.


    But if he said: I hope you don''t make behaviors that are too difficult to end.


    Then it is tantamount to telling Lorraine not to go too far, at least, to leave everyone with a little room for discussion and maneuver. After all, the aftermath is huge and complicated, especially when dealing with a big figure like Liu Zhuangyang who has some means and status.


    At this time, Hu Yidao''s words from Lu Chuan, "Always stand on the side of victory", were actually conveying a meaning to Lorraine: I only work with smart people.


    In other words, Lorraine, look, I am even sending Lu Chuan to fight with you now. I value you very much. This attitude is very clear, so just take care of it. I hope you can handle this matter as best as possible. Don''t make everyone unable to get off the stage at that time. As long as you can find a way to deal with it properly, just let it go.


    For this, Lorraine is still very grateful.


    Let Hu Yidao, a figure who is so powerful in Boyang City, help him to such a degree, he Lorraine should be regarded as the first one.


    As time passed, Lorraine and Lu Chuan walked slowly in the warehouse with a group of people in black. Qianmianwan was tied to a chair by the five big flowers, showing a look of dementia and horror. He has not yet The way to believe, how did Lorraine achieve the extreme movement that was just now? ? And beside him, Liu Danghua, who was also tied up, also slowly woke up unknowingly, and suddenly realized the environment and situation he was in at this time, with his mouth wide open, stupidly looking to his side. The money he encountered was millions, and his head was covered with high gauze. A very funny sentence came out: "Huh?? Old Uncle Qian?? Are you there too?"


    This sentence almost didn''t suffocate Qian''s nest!


    What happened to Liu Danghua? What''s wrong with being stupid? ? Both of Nima''s people were kidnapped, and it was like a **** encounter! Your **** brain is convulsed!


    Liu Danghua''s consciousness is indeed not sober at this time. From the moment he woke up and found that he was tied to a chair, it was doomed that he was only a joke at best, but he could not break free from Lorraine''s palm.


    "Do you smoke?" Lorraine walked slowly to the door of the warehouse at this time, seeming to lean somewhat casually on the edge of the warehouse door, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out one, and tentatively faced him not far away. Lu Chuan asked with a serious face.


    "Come on one." Lu Chuan nodded, took the cigarette from Lorraine, and then they lit each of them.


    From just now, Lu Chuan has specifically looked at Lorraine, and soon Liu Zhuangyang is coming. Such a young man who is less than 20 years old has to face a middle-aged man who is very powerful in the city of Boyang. What will it do?


    he does not know.


    But at least, he couldn''t see even the slightest anxiety in Lorraine''s eyes now. This Lorraine¡¯s psychological quality is really not that tough...


    The faint trace of calm and introverted temperament hidden in Lorraine''s eyes kept Lu Chuan from shivering in his heart...The bottomless sense of wisdom really subverted his conceptual view of age determining experience.


    Finally, the corners of Lorraine''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes gradually narrowed into a slit, and his gaze toward the distance slowly retracted, and said faintly: "Here."


    "..." Hearing this, Lu Chuan''s breath couldn''t help tightening, and he followed Lorraine''s eyes and looked to the front not far away. A black off-road vehicle took the lead, followed by two silver-gray vans, pressing toward this side mightily. Although it was night at this time, the dust on the ground was still illuminated by the lights. Pull diffuse. Looking at the battle, it was clear that I wanted to overwhelm Lorraine from the momentum first!


    However, in Lorraine''s eyes, all this was futile.


    "Mr. Lu." Lorraine gave Lu Chuan a wink and didn''t say much. The latter nodded with understanding. The two slowly walked back into the warehouse one after the other, and went straight to Liu Danghua and Qian Bai. Million.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ¡ª


    The sound of opening and closing the door several times came heavy, and soon Liu Zhuangyang took the lead in jumping out of the leading business car, and then yelled and walked towards the warehouse: "I''m here! Lorraine! You can let it go. People!!!"


    Upon hearing this, the millions of dollars in the warehouse and Liu Danghua were pleasantly surprised! !


    Impotence! ! Dad! ! ! You are finally here! !


    However, Liu Danghua may be able to keep his joy all the time. It is different with millions of dollars. After a short surprise, he suddenly realized that he and Liu Zhuangyang are nothing more than so-called "fears"! How can it be compared to the love between the father and son of Liu Danghua and Liu Zhuangyang! ! If you have to negotiate for a while, you are still the most dangerous person!


    just¡­¡­


    Qian million eyes dazzled. From the moment Liu Zhuangyang got off the car, he carefully looked behind Liu Zhuangyang, searching to see if he could find his son Qian Hu, but he didn''t find it... ¡­


    Could it be that Lorraine Pit lied to yourself before? Liu Zhuangyang didn''t think about trading Qianhu for his son? ?


    Thinking of this, Qian Hu had a trace of luck in his heart. If so, it would be best! ! Even if you were cheated by Lorraine Pit, it was worth it!


    "Dad!!! Dad!!! I''m here!!!" Liu Danghua saw his father, and almost cried out of excitement. After a brief stupefaction, he yelled hysterically, and shouted at his voice. Howling out of the warehouse.


    Due to the dim weather, there was no light in the warehouse, only the light from the car lights shining brightly. Before Liu Zhuangyang could see the situation before him clearly, he heard the cry of Liu Danghua¡¯s unbelievable fellow. Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s heart When I hate iron for not making steel, my eyelids beat fiercely, saying that it is not distressed, that is fake.


    Soon, the picture in the warehouse before his eyes gradually became clear.


    Qian million and his son Liu Danghua were tied to two chairs respectively. Not far behind them, there were twenty useless rice buckets rushing towards them, shouting: "Boss! Boss! ..."


    When Liu Zhuangyang saw the twenty people, he felt sick and angry. This group of people is too **** useless. More than twenty, they dare not smash each other? ? But when I thought about it, I realized that, after all, his son and Qian Million were in the hands of the other party Lorraine. If Lorraine threatened to hurt his son or Qian Million, these people would not be able to explain it.


    Soon, these twenty people occupied Liu Zhuangyang''s side, and one by one they bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes and said one after another: "Boss, that kid holds the young master in his hand, we dare not act rashly!! We are afraid that the young master should have it. What went wrong..."


    Liu Zhuangyang''s complexion was extremely ugly, he snorted coldly, kicked the person standing in the front, "Fuck me away!! Useless rice bucket!!"


    As he said, he strode towards the warehouse and quickly approached. Behind him, he followed four or five strong figures. At first glance, these people had experienced a lot of tempering, and they were definitely not comparable to other bullies!


    "Lorraine! I''ve already come!! You let them go!!" Lorraine didn''t answer the shout when he got out of the car just now. Liu Zhuangyang knew that he was standing up, so he brows fiercely, hands clenched , Try to suppress the anger, don''t let his anger affect Lorraine''s mood, otherwise he will anger his precious son!


    As they gradually approached the warehouse, the figures of Lorraine and Lu Chuan became clearer in Liu Zhuangyang''s eyes. Behind them, there were more than a dozen strong men dressed in black.


    That woman...is gone...


    Although previously faintly guessed that Lorraine might have successfully rescued the policewoman named Jiang Yan from Qian million, but after seeing the actual situation, Liu Zhuangyang still felt a chill in his heart.


    Damn...the most important bargaining chip is gone...what should I do...I wanted to exchange that woman for my son...but now...


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhuangyang gritted his teeth and said bitterly: I blame myself for not cultivating his subordinates properly. There are more than 20 people, and there are still more than a dozen people who can do it! ! If the gang of people under your hand were eating a little bit of energy, how could they be so passive now? ? !


    The current situation is very unfavorable to Liu Zhuangyang. He hasn''t spoken for a long time, waiting for Lorraine to make the conditions.


    He knew that Lorraine was waiting for him until now, just to tell him that there is still room for discussion on this matter. This situation, for the current Liu Zhuangyang, is at least a blessing in misfortune!


    At this moment Lorraine put his hands in his pockets, with a half-burning cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth. The sparks flickered in the dark, undoubtedly setting off his position as a focal point. The corners of Lu Chuan''s mouth next to him were closed tightly, his eyes condensed into two thin slits, watching any subtle changes around him vigilantly. In fact, the current situation is not necessarily optimistic for them.


    After all, Liu Zhuangyang is now coming with a team of people to kill. He must have come prepared, and this warehouse is obviously the site under Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s hands. The front is head-to-head, with a bargaining chip in his hand, and Lorraine''s skill is quite strong, occupying The advantage is no problem. I was afraid that the other party would put a cold arrow in the dark. Except for the bright light of a few car lights, the other places in the warehouse are all in darkness. God knows if a terrible killer will suddenly jump out!


    "Liu Zhuangyang, do you want me to let go?" Lorraine said in a slightly playful voice.


    Liu Zhuangyang''s expression became more solemn, and he nodded cooperatively, without answering.


    "Yes." Lorraine''s seemingly indifferent, indifferent words contained a strong aura. The voice was not loud, but it was extremely loud, and it clearly reached the ears of everyone present, "But I can only put one, You figure it out." As he said, he pointed to Liu Danghua and Qian million who were **** behind him.

 v3 Chapter 167： Life hanging by a thread

    Chapter 167


    "..."


    Liu Zhuangyang was stunned by Lorraine''s words.


    Not only him, everyone present was stunned by Lorraine''s words.


    Can only put one? Let Liu Zhuangyang figure it out? ?


    What international jokes are you making? One is a son, and the other is an old buddy. First of all, the son is the heart and soul, and he must not be put in a dangerous situation; but if Lorraine let Liu Danghua go, but left millions of dollars behind, this is obviously that. Liu Zhuangyang acted for favoritism and simply betrayed his brother in order to protect his son''s safety.


    Especially for people like Liu Zhuangyang, who are eating under the banner of Big Brother, betraying the brothers, regardless of the reason, is an inexcusable sin.


    In other words, now Lorraine made it clear that he was embarrassing Liu Zhuangyang!


    At this time, Lu Chuan was as calm and resolute as ever, but he was deeply impressed by Lorraine''s hand. Compared with the general disagreement, the psychological pressure of this method is undoubtedly the most deadly.


    But I don¡¯t know how to answer this Liu Zhuangyang?


    After a brief silence, Liu Danghua lifted his heart to his throat. He stared at his father imploringly, his eyes flashing with desire. He knows how difficult it is for Dad to do it now, but with his greedy and fearful character, he just wants to quickly get out of Lorraine''s clutches! ! Before Lorraine suddenly slammed into the ward, and beat and kicked those bodyguards all minutes, he had really experienced it.


    As the saying goes, Liu Danghua doesn''t care about three or seventy-one, as long as he can be saved first, then dad and Lorraine can negotiate whatever they like. He pats his **** and hides far away. !


    He has never experienced such a thing since he was a child, and now he is locked in a black hole in a damp warehouse, which feels uncomfortable.


    "Guru..."


    At the right time, Liu Danghua swallowed quietly, his voice was not loud, but the surroundings were quiet at this time, and his subtle movements were clearly heard by everyone present.


    Qian million''s eyelids were beating vigorously at this time. Although he knew that Liu Zhuangyang would definitely not sacrifice his precious son for himself, he still had a trace of luck. His eyes suppressed a trace of desire as much as possible, staring in the dark. Looking at Liu Zhuangyang.


    Lorraine had a lot of hatred with him, and his attitude was quite arrogant when he kidnapped Lorraine''s woman with millions of dollars. After the previous confrontation with Lorraine in Zhengzhou City, which was not a direct confrontation, he deeply understood this little guy''s disposition and methods, that is, those who violated his bottom line must pay a price.


    If he were to fall into Lorraine''s hands altogether today, he would definitely not have as good fruit!


    "Lorraine, don''t you feel...are you a bit too much now?" Liu Zhuangyang is definitely unable to make a clear stand in front of so many people. Even though he is eager to save his son, he should negotiate with Lorraine as much as possible. . At this time, a faint cold sweat leaked from his forehead, and he bit his scalp and said, "Your person is obviously no longer in our hands, so we don''t need to spend it anymore. You let them go, I leave, and we will not owe each other from now on. In Silk City, I, Liu Zhuangyang, will definitely not embarrass you, okay???"


    "Oh?"


    Lorraine looked at Liu Zhuangyang with some playful eyes at this time, and said with a smile, "This proposal seems very tempting. You are telling me, even if I take advantage tonight, as long as you Liu Zhuangyang doesn¡¯t nod, it¡¯s over. Tonight, I am in Siyang City, is it still dangerous?"


    The corners of Liu Zhuangyang''s mouth twitched slightly: "I''m not joking."


    "I know you are not joking. You Liu Zhuangyang still has this kind of strength in Silkyang City." Lorraine smiled disapprovingly, then walked gently, and walked behind Liu Danghua in twos or twos. He seemed to be very casual and put a hand on Liu Danghua''s shoulder. The latter felt a powerful hand that Lorraine suddenly put up, and his heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but tremble. Although he is a bit older than Lorraine, he has to admit that compared with Lorraine, Liu Danghua is basically like a trash, and he can see from the momentum of his gestures.


    "That is to say, no matter how far I negotiate with you tonight, you Liu Zhuangyang will put the word I Lorraine on your blacklist, and then you will do everything you can to get me to death. Right?" Lorraine looked at Liu Zhuangyang''s indifferent expression and shrugged helplessly, "You mean, there is no discussion? Alas, what a pity."


    With that said, Lorraine directly took out a Swiss army knife from his waist, and gestured behind Liu Danghua''s back: "Then I have to seize the only opportunity tonight, not to toss your son. , I''m sorry for myself."


    Before the words were over, the Swiss Army knife in Lorraine''s hand responded "Zheng!" and Lorraine pushed out a short but sharp blade.


    "Hey hey hey! Wait a minute!!" Liu Zhuangyang saw his son''s head with a Swiss army knife sticking to the back of his head, and his legs became weak. He hurriedly said, "No, no, I said it. Believe, as long as you promise you not to embarrass you, then I will never provoke you in the future, I can swear!"


    "Swear?" Lorraine smiled, "Are you kidding me? Who doesn''t know, the least valuable thing these years is the promise? Especially the promise made by a person forced to do so?"


    "Then what do you want to do??!" behind Liu Danghua stood a lot of elites under his hands, but his son was holding in Lorraine''s hands, but he couldn''t use half of it at all, don''t mention how aggrieved in his heart.


    Lorraine waved his hand impatiently, "I said, you must make a choice."


    "..." Liu Zhuangyang fell silent again.


    Lorraine sighed: "You are wasting my time." As he said, he raised the Swiss army knife in his hand high, and then with a dazzling look, he pierced the position of the heavenly cover on Liu Danghua''s head straight! ! The speed is extremely fast! !


    As soon as Liu Zhuangyang saw this posture, he almost jumped out of his heart, and shouted in a hurry, "Fuck, fuck!!¡ª¡ªNo!! No!!! I want my son!!! I want my son Damn you!!! I want my son!!!¡ª"


    "Boom!"


    However, Lorraine fell steadily with a muffled sound, and the blade of the Swiss army knife was embedded in the wooden backrest of the chair where Liu Danghua was tied.


    Obviously, Lorraine''s knife didn''t puncture Liu Danghua''s head as everyone expected, but wiped the edges and plunged into the chair.


    Lorraine''s move was originally intended to achieve the effect of frightening, but now Liu Zhuangyang''s compromising in anxious manner hits him.


    "Tsk tusk, I''m sorry, I accidentally got stuck." Lorraine''s smile at this time looked so terrible and awe-inspiring to Liu Zhuangyang and others.


    Knowing that Lorraine was playing tricks, Liu Zhuangyang''s heart was upset at any time, but he did not express too much anger, but took a breath. If Lorraine really cruelly pierced his son''s brain with a knife, then don''t After thinking about it, even if he fights this old fate, he has to go to death with Lorraine!


    "Very well, you have made a choice." After a short pause, Lorraine glanced at Qian million and asked jokingly, "Millions of money, what do you think now? Your good brother Liu Zhuangyang, prepare Sacrifice you in exchange for his son."


    "Old money! Don''t let him instigate! I have to do this. In my opinion, Liu Zhuangyang, my son has the same status as you! It''s just that when Hua is still young, I don''t want to watch him give it away at a young age. Life!... Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to meet this Lorraine¡¯s condition and let him let you go!!" While Liu Zhuangyang breathed a sigh of relief, he tried to bring back some face for himself. This explanation is not really to pray for the understanding of millions of dollars, but to the little brothers present. He has some excuses for the decision he made just now in a hurry.


    There is an unwritten rule in Tujianghu that even if you lose the lives of your own family, you must save the lives of your brothers and the whole family. ...As for the lives of my whole family, I hope my brother will pay the lives of the whole family to save him.


    This unwritten rule is ridiculous in the eyes of modern people, but in the eyes of gangs in the old society, it is so sacred.


    "Have you heard, Liu Zhuangyang said, in his eyes, you are the same as his son." At this moment, Lorraine did not forget to add fuel to the fire and sneered in an ambiguous remark.


    Qian million¡¯s mind has basically stopped at this time, a fat face is pale and pale, and the feeling of his life being held in other people¡¯s hands is really not good... Damn, why was he so obsessed in the beginning? Do you want to join in the fun yourself? As a result, the cheap price did not get it, and I was plunged into such a dangerous situation!


    "Lorraine! Are you endless, are you?!..." Liu Zhuangyang''s anger at this time was getting more and more raging. He began to lose track of Lorraine''s routines. I don''t know if Lorraine is so excited now, whether he wants What is the effect? ?


    "First let go of my son! Then let''s talk about it!!"


    "Of course you have to put it." Lorraine said in a flat tone, "but I said, only one can be put. In other words, if one is put, the other one is just waiting to die. You just chose Your son, if he has millions of dollars, he must die."


    Lorraine¡¯s words made Qian Wanwan, who was tied to a chair, suddenly a violent spirit. He looked at Lorraine in horror, and found that the expression he had when he said these words was so serious. Then he changed his mind. Xiang Liu Zhuangyang, although the latter was obviously a little surprised, he seemed to breathe a faint sigh of relief.


    "Zhuang...aphrodisiac!...Help me! I don''t want to die!!" Qian million did not have the style of the big brother at all at this time, and couldn''t hold back anymore, and said to Liu Zhuangyang almost beggingly. He had no doubt that Lorraine was a master who dared to kill. This guy has such a skill at a young age, and that rugged method is like a bloodthirsty killer. This abandoned factory warehouse area is an extremely remote area, and Liu Zhuangyang does not rarely kill people here.


    In other words, here is a holy place for murder.


    No surveillance, no eyewitnesses, no law enforcement patrols, and some, just countless souls!

 v3 Chapter 168： Close the door and talk!

    Chapter 168 Close the door and speak!


    "Lorraine...Is there no room for negotiation?..." Liu Zhuangyang''s face was very nervous and angry. But another voice in his heart said: It¡¯s better to kill this million dollars as soon as possible, so that we have a good ending today, find a chance, I can still issue a black chase order against you with the death of million dollars!


    Underworld, there are underworld ways of doing things.


    The black pursuit order is a common method of seeking revenge on the road! In the black world, the black kill order is very sacred.


    If Qian million is in the hands of Lorraine, then Liu Zhuangyang can justify his revenge against Lorraine, and put on the coat of revenge for his brothers by the way, so that the ups and downs of the outside world will no longer point the finger at Liu Zhuangyang for saving his son. But it did not save millions of dollars.


    Very often, the rumors and whispers passed on by the outside world are so vain and ethereal. As long as the superficial effort is done well, no one will delve into the problems.


    Although the sly in Liu Zhuangyang''s eyes flashed past, he was still caught by Lorraine. How could he not guess Liu Zhuangyang''s thoughts? Everything that is developing now is in his Lorraine''s grasp.


    "Liu Zhuangyang, I now make a request." Lorraine said suddenly.


    Liu Zhuangyang frowned fiercely: "You said."


    "Let your people leave the warehouse." Lorraine''s mouth moved slightly, "Of course, the premise is that my people will also leave the warehouse."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Zhuangyang didn''t know what Lorraine wanted to do.


    In the darkness, Lorraine seemed to smile a little: "It''s meaningless. I think that in the warehouse, only you and me, oh, and millions of dollars and your son are left. In this way, our one-to-one negotiation, not Is it fair?"


    Liu Zhuangyang was confused by the mysterious smile of Lorraine in front of him. He swears that his brain is not enough in front of Lorraine''s eyes. At least, he can''t figure out Lorraine''s routine at all, this little guy. , Too horrible! What thoughts are in your belly? ! ?


    "Aren''t you discussing it?" Lorraine''s eyes shone coldly. "That means, are you going to let the million dollars die now?"


    There were a lot of elites standing behind him. Liu Zhuangyang couldn¡¯t let go of the negotiation with Lorraine. If according to Lorraine, the people of both parties would go out, then it might not be a suitable way for him to negotiate. . With so many eyes and ears now, Liu Zhuangyang couldn''t let go of his face and talk to Lorraine.


    If only Lorraine was left with him one-on-one, he might be able to agree to some conditions set by the other party without hesitation.


    The so-called morality, after closing the door, no longer exists for people like Liu Zhuangyang.


    "Okay, I promise you!" Liu Zhuang gritted his teeth sternly, then waved to the person behind him, "Go out!"


    Lorraine smiled coldly in his heart when he heard the words, and then said to Mr. Lu next to him: "Mr. Lu, you should go out with your men first. I need to negotiate with Liu Zhuangyang alone."


    "This..." Lu Chuan felt a little nervous when he heard these words. He is now the monk of Zhang Er, completely at a loss. What is Lorraine''s bad idea? ?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu, I have a sense of measure." Lorraine said indisputably.


    "...Okay." Lu Chuan finally nodded, agreed with difficulty, and then gave orders to those around him.


    Soon, the elites under Liu Wanchuan and the people in black under Lu Chuan all walked out of the warehouse. The atmosphere between the two parties was a bit tense, but right now is the key to the negotiation between Lorraine and Liu Zhuangyang. Know that you must not act rashly. What direction the situation will go depends on the two protagonists Liu Zhuangyang and Lorraine.


    Finally, all the idlers waited to leave the warehouse, standing at the door with serious expressions.


    "Close the door." Lorraine said coldly.


    When Lu Chuan heard this, his brows twitched slightly, but he did so.


    "Om!!-bang!"


    The door of the warehouse was heavily closed from the outside. The next second, the warehouse was completely dark, except for the light shining from the moonlight pouring down from the warehouse skylight.


    After a short breath, Liu Zhuangyang''s eyes have adapted to the darkness. The silhouette of Lorraine in front of him, under the reflection of the silver-white moonlight, appeared resolute and cold, highlighting a horrible temperament. The weather was not cold, but looking at Lorraine¡¯s slightly squinted eyes, Liu Zhuangyang still There was a shudder unconsciously in his heart, although he didn''t want to admit it. At this moment, he slowly put a hand behind him, and quietly stretched it to the waist of his back, as if he was pulling out something...


    Lorraine naturally saw Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s self-conceited behavior clearly, and the corner of his mouth picked up slightly: "Liu Zhuangyang, don¡¯t pick up the guy, your son is in my hands, unrealistic fantasy , I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Liu Zhuangyang immediately stiffened, and he was about to stop. A cold sweat on his forehead slipped down his face.


    At this time, Liu Danghua and Qian Wanwan, who were tied to the chair, were nervous and even their breathing was not smooth. They quietly swallowed and stared at Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s expression. They could clearly see from Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s eyes. To the slightest sense of tension. This is very bad, very bad. A big man who is walking around in Silkyang City will sweat his palms by a little guy. It is too embarrassing to say it.


    "There are only two of us now, let''s make a deal." Lorraine was slightly sideways at this time, with an elbow resting on Liu Danghua''s shoulder, looking very casual, as if everything is right today. For him, it''s as easy as playing.


    However, the small blade of the Swiss Army Knife that flashed with cold light in his hand at that time reminded Liu Zhuangyang that he must not relax at all!


    "What deal." Liu Zhuangyang struggled to squeeze out a few words from the corner of his mouth.


    The corner of Lorraine''s mouth raised: "You killed Qian million, and I let your son go."


    what! ? ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Liu Zhuangyang and Qian Baiwan trembled, and Liu Danghua''s eyes were as wide as bull''s eyes when they heard this!


    "You fart!" Liu Zhuangyang blushed and turned into anger, "Lorraine! I think you are a person who keeps promises, that''s why you cooperate like this! I didn''t expect you to be so well-informed?!!! Just now you have promised me, just I make a choice, then you keep one and put one! Now instead of releasing my son, you have to make such an unreasonable request!! Tell you, the rules on the road are not as excessive as you are! A man , You will do what you say, and now let my son go!"


    Lorraine heard Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s angry shouting, but instead smiled: "That¡¯s right, what I said is, let one go, keep one. It¡¯s still the same now, killing millions of dollars and letting your son go. It¡¯s just that. , I want you to do it yourself."


    ... As soon as Lorraine said this, the three people present fully understood what he wanted to do. They wanted to use Liu Zhuangyang''s hand to kill millions of dollars! ! How ruthless! ! This trick used a knife to kill people and took the most vulnerable line of defense in Liu Zhuangyang''s heart. Including Qian million, if he was killed by his trusted brother himself, it would be the biggest irony!


    The blue veins on Liu Zhuangyang''s forehead beat fiercely, gritted his teeth and said: "You...really vicious!!"


    "Haha!" Lorraine was not at all angry when he heard the words. Instead, he laughed and said with a serious expression, "Liu Zhuangyang, don''t say that to me! I know who I am Lorraine! You offended first! For the bottom line, what I hate the most in my life is to threaten me with people around me. Now I want you to taste this kind of taste!!"


    Lorraine''s words are loud and loud!


    What he said was right, he was just using his own way to treat his body! Liu Zhuangyang wanted to use Jiang Yan to threaten Lorraine, so naturally Lorraine could also use his son to threaten him! But the difference is that Lorraine''s methods are better than Liu Zhuangyang, at least from now on, Lorraine''s hand, Liu Zhuangyang can''t fight him at all!


    "I Lorraine has always been a person who doesn''t offend me, and I don''t offend anyone!" Lorraine''s eyes once again drew fiercely. "But if someone offends me, I will fight back ten times as much!"


    These words spread to everyone¡¯s ears, and Liu Zhuangyang was accidentally shocked by Lorraine¡¯s faint domineering aura at this time... A subconscious voice told him: Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, You shouldn''t have played so terribly with Lorraine... Now he set himself on fire and provoked a terrible evil spirit! ...


    "Now I''ll give you five seconds to decide." Lorraine slowly raised the short blade in his hand, and then gestured on Liu Danghua''s shoulder, "In five seconds, your son''s collarbone will be useless. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill the bargaining chips in my hand so easily. At most, it¡¯s broken hands and feet..."


    "Dad...Dad!...Dad..." Liu Danghua''s heart was about to jump out of his chest at this time, feeling the terrifying aura of Lorraine behind him and the gleaming blade, his face was pale, and he stuttered. Words come.


    Liu Zhuangyang''s whole body was tense there, and his voice faintly trembled: "But... millions of dollars, it''s my brother..."


    As soon as Qian million heard this, he was immediately excited!


    Oops! ! Liu Zhuangyang began to waver! !


    "Aphrodisiac!!! Don''t listen to this Lorraine nonsense!!! He won''t let your son go!!! He lied to you!!! Even if you kill me, he won''t let your son go!!! "Qian million yelled with trembling feet at this time, making the final fight for himself.


    Fortunately, the walls of this warehouse are so thick that the sound cannot be heard outside.


    "Pattern."


    "Pick it up." Lorraine kicked a dagger at his feet in front of Liu Zhuangyang.


    Looking at the sharp dagger at his feet, Liu Zhuangyang felt his head dizzy...this choice is undoubtedly more cruel than his life...


    Lorraine was observing his words and feelings at this time, and he clearly saw Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s hesitation, and urged on the needle: "Now, start timing!...Five...Four...Three..." Counting, the blade in his hand is still Liu Dang. Hua''s shoulders moved slowly, as if searching for the veins of the collarbone...

 v3 Chapter 169： Murder in the heart!

    Chapter 169 Murder in the Heart!


    "Two..." Lorraine''s eyes gradually narrowed into a thin slit, and gradually, a scarlet light flashed from it, "One."


    "time up."


    With that said, Lorraine made a gesture to go down fiercely!


    "I promise you!!!"


    Suddenly, Liu Zhuangyang came out with a loud shout, and the four words passed into the ears of Lorraine, Liu Danghua and Qian million! !


    "!!!!!!"


    Qian Wanwan''s complexion immediately turned pale. If he hadn''t been for the calm character he had cultivated for so many years on the road, he was afraid that he would be incontinent now, and he fell silent... Just now Liu Zhuangyang said... What did you say? ? ? ? ...Answer, promise? ...


    Lorraine smiled very satisfied at this time, and the movement in his hand stopped abruptly. The sharp blade tip was only a little different from Liu Danghua''s shoulder.


    "Very well, you are very smart, now you know why I let everyone out? I just don''t want your men to see you kill your own brother." Lorraine''s mouth moved slightly, and then moved towards Liu Zhuangyang''s feet. The dagger winked, "Pick it up."


    Liu Zhuangyang looked at the blade in Lorraine''s hand that was only a little bit about to plunge into Liu Danghua''s shoulder. His heart was chilling, and he did not dare to hesitate. He bent down and picked up the dagger on the ground with his hands trembling slightly. His eyes flickered with hesitation, looking at the millions of dollars tied to the chair.


    "Liu Zhuangyang, don''t worry, no one will know who killed Qian million. After leaving here today, you can shirk all responsibilities on me, and I will give you this step." Lorraine She said coldly, "I hope you move faster, I hate waiting."


    Liu Zhuangyang closed his mouth tightly at this time, unable to say a word, he has now completely entered Lorraine''s trap. Just now in a hurry, Lorraine forced him to make this series of reactions, and he was destined to have to settle millions of money by himself. Even if he does not kill Qian million today, even if Qian million can survive today, then Qian million will be hostile to his behavior by Liu Zhuangyang today. This kind of anti-purpose influence among brothers is It''s very bad. Only by letting the lives of millions of dollars end here can everything that happened after closing the warehouse door tonight be completely sealed off.


    He was not afraid that Lorraine would poke out this matter tonight. After all, killing people and killing their mouths can only be done on such special occasions, special times and special opportunities. The sky was bright, and when the traffic was busy, this matter no longer seemed to be taken for granted. Lorraine couldn''t tell people everywhere that he was a kidnapper or abetted others to murder.


    "Pattern." "Pattern."


    Step by step, Liu Zhuangyang gradually approached Qian million with a dagger in his hand.


    As the distance between the two got closer, the faces of Liu Zhuangyang and Qian Wanwan became more and more ugly, and the two of them were doing their last struggle in their hearts.


    Finally, the idea of ??protecting oneself occupied Liu Zhuangyang''s entire head. And Qian million, it was shrouded by that terrifying horror, and his whole body seemed to be shocked by an electric shock. He trembled, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "...Don''t...don''t kill me...he...he''s here. Lie to you... he won''t..."


    With such a begging for mercy, Qian million in his heart has a monstrous hatred for Liu Zhuangyang, and even more hatred for Lorraine. In his eyes that became red from the horror, he unconsciously revealed an obvious hatred. meaning.


    As for Liu Zhuangyang, he looked at the eyes of millions of dollars.


    He knows that this moment is doomed, millions of dollars must die.


    Otherwise, the troubles are endless! ! !


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I can''t give up my son..." Liu Zhuangyang gritted his teeth fiercely and said these words when he was preparing to kill the killer. For their feelings over the past few decades, this comforting sentence may be the ultimate gift.


    "Liu Zhuangyang!!! I **** you!!!..."


    "Pump!!!!!"


    With a loud roar that didn''t wait for Qian million to fall, with a terrifying sound, Liu Zhuangyang lifted his knife and fell, and his dagger slashed across Qian million''s neck! ! ! A pillar of blood spattered out, stained with the blood of Liu Zhuangyang''s body, and the smelly blood made him feel uncomfortable. There are not a few bad souls who died in the hands of his Liu Zhuangyang, but this is the first time that the old man who has killed more than ten or twenty years personally said that he has no lumps in his heart. But does he have a choice?


    The son does not say anything in the hands of others.


    More importantly, more or less money is a personal thing, so that such a person who hates himself will live, and one day, he will eat this evil result, even if these two people used to have a fairly reliable relationship. .


    At this moment, Liu Danghua closed his eyes tightly, and he did not do anything less about removing people¡¯s arms and legs, but most of them were done to ordinary people who did not have the ability to fight back. He just thought about things, but didn''t dare to do it.


    He lived such a big life, it was the first time someone was killed in front of him, and the person who was killed was his father''s old buddy, and the person who started the murder was his father. This scene shocked Liu Danghua. Although he closed his eyes, the horrible sound of meat and the blood that seemed to splash on his face still made him feel like Hundreds of cat''s claws were madly torn, and he couldn''t tell what it was like. In short, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Lorraine watched the dying of millions of dollars and Liu Zhuangyang, who was standing there maintaining a stiff posture, his eyelids twitched.


    "This is what they are talking about, brother?"


    Lorraine was very disdainful in his heart. He felt that Liu Zhuangyang was a very sad person. Although he was trying to save his son, he personally killed his old buddies for many years. If he were replaced by Lorraine, he would never kill his "brother" by himself, even if he had lost his life.


    Looking at the corpse of Qianmianwan, Lorraine didn''t have the slightest pity in his heart. It would not be a pity for people like Qianmianwan to die 10,000 times! When he was in Zhengzhou that year, he had never collected the wronged souls under his hands, and even many underage girls from foreign land were forced to sit on the stage by him. Such scum, living in the world, would only be a disaster!


    However, Lorraine did not notice that he had no mercy for the tragic death of the million dollars. It was not just that the million dollars deserved to die. More importantly, it was because Lorraine''s current character had gradually tempered and changed, at least A year ago, even if Lorraine saw an unimportant dead person, he felt a sense of awe for death in his heart. But now, he was able to look at it plainly, this kind of unknowingly transformation, even he himself did not notice.


    From the moment the powerful killer "Boa" was killed that night, Lorraine''s mentality has become stronger and stronger, coupled with that mysterious jade jade technique, contains a trace of brutality and aggressiveness. , Aloof. A person who is afraid of death cannot control such violent skills. However, this is a mental journey that every person who wants to be the strongest must go through. Throughout the past and the present, across the world, any famous hero will often rub shoulders with death.


    To belittle death does not mean to blaspheme life and despise dead souls.


    The more plain and indifferent a person''s attitude towards death, the more he understands the meaning of life.


    "Tick." "Tick."...


    Following Qian million''s steadily cold body, blood dropped to the ground drop by drop.


    "Pattern."


    Liu Zhuangyang suddenly let out a breath at this time, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground weakly.


    He knelt on one knee with a pale face and looked up at the extremely miserable death of millions of dollars. There was a trace of aggrievedness in his heart... Lorraine, Lorraine, **** Lorraine! ! ! ! ! !


    Liu Zhuangyang hates Lorraine very much. He swears that as long as he gets out of here today and saves his son, he will do whatever it takes to push Lorraine into the abyss of immortality! ! He Liu Zhuangyang stunned Boyang City for so many years, and for the first time in the hands of others, he was so shrunk, and he was planted at an age far behind him! !


    But he had to admit that Lorraine''s means.


    He only saw him in his life! ! !


    Spicy, determined, thorough, unpredictable!


    In any case, he will definitely not let Lorraine walk out of Siyang City alive, absolutely not! If you don''t get rid of such a character, Liu Zhuangyang will feel as difficult as having someone riding **** on his head in his entire life!


    However, thinking so in his heart, on the surface Liu Zhuangyang had no choice but to settle down, first of all, to calm down the matter tonight.


    Qian Wanwan died, he was killed by himself, Lorraine would not spread it, this is a sure thing. But he must issue a black wanted order! He wants to use up all the energy he can use in the underworld, spread the rumors about brother-killing hatred throughout the underground world of Siyang City, and then kill Lorraine! ! To kill Lorraine with a black wanted warrant, in the eyes of the people on the road, it seems to be as exciting for the sky! ! Now that I think about it, Liu Zhuangyang feels that he can do things under the banner of giving his brother millions of money to avenge him. When Lorraine is taken by himself, Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s reputation in Silkyang will become the most famous. Time!


    His power is not weak, but Hu Yidao''s [Jiang Gang] is in charge, and his Liu Zhuangyang can only be reduced to a 10,000-year-old second in Siyang City! But helplessly, the underground power leveled out in Silk City, and he didn''t give him Liu Zhuangyang an opportunity and stage to toss.


    And this time, it was a godsend! ! Kill two birds with one stone! !


    Slowly, Liu Zhuangyang tried his best to suppress the trembling and excited heart, stood up restrained, a faint scarlet color flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Lorraine and said: "Now, can I let my son go? ?!"


    The corners of Lorraine¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. The change in Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s expression just now fell into his eyes. He seemed to have seen through Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s thoughts and plans, but he didn¡¯t have too much nonsense at the moment. Nodding: "Of course, you are very obedient, you deserve it."


    Before he finished his words, the blade in Lorraine''s hand flashed coldly. With a sound of "Zheng!", the thick hemp rope tied to Liu Danghua was cut.


    "Now, you can go."

 v3 Chapter 170： end

    Chapter 170


    Liu Danghua suddenly felt his whole body loose, the twine on his body scattered on the ground, the moment he was released from the binding, his whole legs were soft, he leaned forward, he collapsed directly on the ground, and then he almost crawled. So he rushed to Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s feet, stretched out his arms to hug Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s thighs, and hid behind the latter like a bereaved dog, and then poked his head out, looking at Lorraine with both fear and resentment. .


    Seeing Liu Danghua''s wretched behavior at this time, Lorraine felt disgusted to the extreme. Without the old man Liu Zhuangyang, Liu Danghua would simply be a waste of wood and mud.


    Liu Zhuangyang was also extremely disgusted with his son''s behavior. In his heart, the thought of hating iron and steel would spontaneously create evil, and gave birth to such a useless son. The so-called tiger fathers and no dogs are all farting. The young people nowadays rely on their old fathers, all day long, they are all useless parasites. But this can''t be blamed on the small ones. If you don''t indulge or spoil yourself as a dad, you will know how to work hard to be strong.


    At least, Liu Zhuangyang''s son should not be a soft-footed shrimp.


    Blame it on Liu Zhuangyang for not teaching his son.


    "Why are you still not leaving?" Lorraine looked at Liu Zhuangyang, who was standing still and staring at him, and couldn''t help but spread his hands and asked, "Is it possible that you want to kill me now?"


    Liu Zhuangyang is more or less immune to Lorraine¡¯s provocative remarks. He knows that it is absolutely impossible to kill Lorraine now. If this is the case, he wants to place a black wanted order and use it to make it clear. The wishful thinking of the world will be completely scattered.


    Let''s go, get out of this **** place! !


    Determined in his heart, Liu Zhuangyang didn''t say a word of nonsense. He pulled up his useless son Liu Danghua, who was paralyzed on the ground, and walked to the warehouse gate.


    At this time, Lorraine glanced back at the corpse, which was already quietly cold with millions of dollars, and then moved, keeping a distance of three or four meters from Liu Zhuangyang, and walked slowly towards the gate.


    Soon, the door of the warehouse was pushed open by Liu Zhuangyang, who was walking in the front with a "buzz!!!", and in the next second, dazzling car lights projected from outside the warehouse door, under the light of the car lights. , A row of fine and strong men divided into two camps, opened their eyes and looked at the situation in the warehouse, and then the picture gradually became clear in the next second, but it was calm.


    Lu Chuan''s visual ability is the strongest among this group of people, and he quickly adapted to the darkness in the warehouse.


    The scene that caught his eyes was quiet and weird.


    Liu Zhuangyang dragged the half-dead and almost collapsed Liu Danghua, and walked out of the warehouse expressionlessly. There were no injuries on their bodies and they were unscathed. It''s just that the clothes and skin seem to be stained with some dazzling blood. Not far behind them, Lorraine put his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly toward the outside with steady steps, with a very flat expression on his face, as if nothing had happened. However, not far behind Lorraine, a dead body was sitting quietly.


    Qian million died in a frozen posture, leaning on the seat and looking up. A pair of hollow and gloomy eyes stared at the ceiling unwillingly, with a hint of disbelief in panic. There was a shockingly long opening on his neck, which gradually condensed into dark red blood, gurgling out, and just by looking at it, it seemed to be able to detect the terrifying and pungent stench.


    Just now, what happened here? ?


    Lu Chuan was thinking hard, trying to do everything possible, but could not guess how Lorraine negotiated with Liu Zhuangyang. Looking at the slightly weird atmosphere between Lorraine and Liu Zhuangyang, the experience of working next to Hu Yidao tells Lu Chuan that just now, Lorraine and Liu Zhuangyang must have reached some kind of agreement, and it is the kind of heartfelt. Not declaring an agreement that is good for both parties. Otherwise, Liu Zhuangyang''s expression will not be so peaceful at this time.


    This Lorraine... is really elusive...


    "withdraw!!"


    In the silence, Liu Zhuangyang dragged Liu Danghua to the black business car that was walking straight ahead. The moment he jumped in, he waved his hand and said coldly.


    Those unidentified subordinates, although they are very curious about what happened in the warehouse just now, they want to know why the millions of dollars died and why the boss Liu Zhuangyang has not ordered the killing of Lorraine. Now they are two parties. When the **** guy gets to work, he doesn''t necessarily suffer. After all, the young master Liu Danghua has been successfully rescued, so there is no worries. However, they know that they should not ask, just follow the boss''s instructions.


    Therefore, after Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s order, all of his staff were expressionless and well-trained in the vehicles they were driving when they rushed. Some of them consciously ran into the warehouse and then carried them out laboriously. The corpse with millions of dollars was carried onto a Jinbei van, and the door closed with a crash.


    In less than a minute, several "hum¡ª¡ª" and "hum¡ª¡ª" engines started. Several cars under Liu Zhuangyang turned their fronts and left under the bumpy dirt road, as the taillights gradually started. The journey fades away, disappearing into the darkness one by one...


    "Thanks for your hard work!" At the right time, Lorraine suddenly said sincerely to the remaining Hu Yidao''s subordinates who came to help the rest of her. Then he looked at Lu Chuan and said lightly, "Thanks for your hard work tonight. . Mr. Lu, let''s go."


    Lu Chuan nodded without too much nonsense.


    Soon, everyone got into the car, one by one started to drive, and one after another left the restless abandoned factory warehouse area...


    About five minutes later.


    Lu Chuan''s convoy was already driving on the highway in the city, feeling the shining light of the neon lights projected from outside the car window, and everyone''s tense emotions finally relaxed a little.


    In the car that Lorraine and Lu Chuan rode in, Lu Chuan finally spoke first.


    "Mr. Luo, did the negotiation succeed?"


    This question was very cryptic, but the two knew each other well. Lu Chuan was a smart man. His words cleverly pointed out some things he wanted to know. At least, Lorraine should tell. His tendency to develop next.


    Lorraine looked at Lu Chuan at this time and chuckled meaningfully: "It''s still a success. At least, I think I should be the "victorious party" that Brother Dao said."


    After getting Lorraine¡¯s answer, Lu Chuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he intuitively told him that what Lorraine did tonight should be very measured, he was still somewhat apprehensive. Now Lorraine personally confirmed his guess. Just let him put down the stone in his heart. After all, he Lu Chuan is Hu Yidao''s confidant. Since ancient times, his confidant and master have both been prosperous, and the existence of everything will be destroyed. He is naturally very worried about Hu Yidao''s position.


    Now it seems that Hu Yidao should have not mistaken this Lorraine.


    "Then... Mr. Luo, can you call Mr. Hu personally now? I think he should also be very concerned about your safety." Lu Chuan returned to his usual calm face.


    Lorraine nodded when he heard the words: "This is natural."


    After speaking, he took out his cell phone and quickly dialed Hu Yidao''s phone number.


    "Hey, Brother Dao, thank you first."


    As soon as the call was connected, Lorraine said seriously.


    Soon, there came Hu Yidao¡¯s relatively hearty laugh: ¡°It¡¯s too polite, so I don¡¯t have to say thank you. After all, we are now business partners, and there might be more in the future. Cooperation in other fields, isn''t it?" After a short pause, Hu Yidao added, "Is it going well...tonight?"


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Thanks to Brother Dao, it went well."


    "Well, that''s all right." Hu Yidao smiled, then asked, "Isn''t it too troublesome to end?"


    After a short pause, Lorraine told the truth: "If it is said that it can end here, it doesn''t count. It can only be said that the previous thing has come to an end. Oh, Brother Dao, I have to tell you something in particular."


    "You said."


    "Millions of money, dead."


    "Oh?" Hu Yidao''s tone was not as surprised as Lorraine imagined. It seemed to be expected, "Who made the move?"


    "Liu Zhuangyang." After a pause, Lorraine added, "Of course, under my duress."


    "..."


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Hu Yidao fell into a brief silence. What happened tonight basically developed according to his speculation. However, it was only his speculation. This speculation was based on Lorraine¡¯s possession. Under the premise of a mind that is on par with him. When Lorraine was in such a predicament today, Hu Yidao once replaced himself in Lorraine¡¯s position, repeatedly asking himself, if he were himself, how would he solve these things, and he was able to achieve the best results. Enmity.


    Although the details are definitely different, the general development trend is similar.


    Using Liu Danghua to intimidate Liu Zhuangyang and let Liu Zhuangyang kill millions of dollars with his own hands, on the premise that he saves himself from doing it, it drags him into the quagmire. This will not only solve the current situation, but also force Liu Zhuangyang into the army.


    At least, this move is also the best way he can think of.


    "Brother Xiao Luo... a good method..." At this time, Hu Yidao admired Lorraine from the bottom of his heart. Such a young guy possesses such a skill. He kills decisively, knows how to take advantage of the situation, and know how to fight back. And it¡¯s not easy to understand that even if you pull away, you have to get rid of the enemy into the water.


    "Brother Dao, you laughed." Lorraine said faintly, "In addition, I think this time, I should also be regarded as paying your favor to Brother Dao."


    Hearing this, Hu Yidao couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and he intuitively told him that Lorraine might have brought him a surprise.


    "Oh? How to say?"

 v3 Chapter 171： Jiang Yans situation

    Chapter 171


    "If I''m right, Liu Zhuangyang will not give up to me, he will definitely use his black methods to color me." Lorraine said patiently, "People in Siyang City are more or less concerned about the news. Everyone knows that in the city of Boyang, your Hu Yidao is the biggest. He Liu Zhuangyang, in the field where you Hu Yidao is headed, has broken through the sky, and he is only a 10,000-year-old second. I don¡¯t know much about things on the road, but I At least I know that Liu Zhuangyang is not a person willing to be lonely. At least, he has never given up on expanding his strength. Human ambitions are infinite, and this applies to Liu Zhuangyang."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine paused for a moment, as if he wanted to hear Hu Yidao''s words. After all, what he wanted to say next was probably a secret that Silk Yang City couldn''t tell, that is, a sensitive topic. Hu Yidao might not be willing to listen to him.


    However, Hu Yidao spoke in a slightly admiring tone over the phone: "That''s right, continue."


    Lorraine got Hu Yidao¡¯s affirmative reply, and continued: ¡°The times are different now. It¡¯s not like the end of the last century, when the underworld forces appeared endlessly. Now no matter which city it is, what some underground forces are like. , That''s it. Big forces pay attention to win-win, small forces are squeezed out of the besieged city, which forms a peace? Very few people offend the mold to provoke disputes, in that case, the people who provoke disputes will only be disregarded by the same people ....... In Siyang City, this situation still applies. Liu Zhuangyang must be thinking that one day he can grow his power to the point where he can fight against you, but he has never had an opportunity. In other words, he It''s not that Liu Zhuangyang doesn''t look like you are fighting with Brother Dao, but he has never had a chance."


    "However, now the opportunity is here." Lorraine took a deep breath, "That''s me."


    "You?" Hu Yidao asked knowingly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I am the opportunity he was waiting for." Lorraine explained patiently, "It can also be said that the death of Qian million is his opportunity. As long as he wants to avenge Qian million, he can The so-called''black wanted order'' was issued to me on the road. At that time, there will be a storm on the road to avenge my brother. This banner is justified and exciting. As long as he is polished by Liu Zhuangyang, he will be able to get him. His fame is even more popular. At that time, even if he doesn''t collide head-on with Brother Dao, he will be able to grow his own power."


    "..." After hearing this, Hu Yidao fell silent.


    Lorraine didn''t rush to speak, but kept silent, waiting for Hu Yidao''s reply.


    After a long time, a calm voice came from Hu Yidao: "This is what you call me a favor?... Maybe you look at him too much, even if he has grown his power, he can''t be with me. Compared. Because we are not on the same level."


    Lorraine smiled at this moment: "I know that, and it is precisely because of this that I have to say that."


    Hu Yidao didn''t speak, and Lorraine explained patiently: "Look, Liu Zhuangyang suddenly wants to take the opportunity to strengthen his presence, so you can take advantage of the opportunity to kill him. He can''t fight you? It''s true, but more. It is more or less an obstacle for you in Silk Yang. He wants to one day be comparable to Brother Dao you. In fact, Brother Dao you... don''t you want to take an opportunity and find an excuse to get rid of him? Flea It''s small, but it''s always biting from time to time. It''s annoying, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Hu Yidao completely understood Lorraine''s meaning.


    This little guy... thinks about the problem, it''s too long-term... Before this, Hu Yidao didn''t think so deeply.


    "I understand what you mean." Hu Yidao didn''t reveal the slightest impatience in his words, but said helplessly, "But if he really does things under the banner of revenge for his brother, I will be a fool. It¡¯s hard to get him off the hook, if you end up with a crime of cruelty to loyalty, you will lose out."


    Lorraine heard that Hu Yidao had already considered this point, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Hehe, here comes the point.


    "Brother Dao, have you forgotten that Qian Million has a son?"


    "...!"


    Hearing this, Hu Yidao''s eyes lit up.


    Understood, he finally understood Lorraine''s intentions!


    Without waiting for him to speak, Lorraine has slowly announced the plan: "Send someone to release the news that Qian Wanwan died in the hands of Liu Zhuangyang.... If Qian Hu, the son of Qian Wanwan, knows his father It was killed by Liu Zhuangyang himself. What would it be like?"


    "But..." Hu Yidao considered a crucial question, "Will the son of millions of dollars believe the rumors from the outside world? I think with Liu Zhuangyang''s mind, he should have considered this a long time ago and will definitely give Qian Bai Wan''s son instilled a lot of his own sayings."


    "There is a saying, facts are better than eloquence." Lorraine touched the buttons on the collar of his clothes at this time, and then said, "I have an image of Liu Zhuangyang killing millions of dollars!"


    As soon as he said this, Hu Yidao was shocked over the phone!


    If this is the case, then everything is easy! ! If Qian million¡¯s son knew Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s crimes, he could use this to make that Qian Hu pierce Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s hypocrisy, and then Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s high-sounding banner would not be self-defeating. Up! Then, he can preside over this justice with a slash, and justifiably get rid of Liu Zhuangyang!


    "Brother Xiao Luo, it seems that we need to meet and talk."


    "Hehe, then... see you tomorrow."


    "Okay, tomorrow, I''ll wait for your call." Hu Yidao knew that Lorraine still had things to deal with, and he was not in a hurry, so he responded immediately.


    "Snapped."


    Hanging up, Lorraine touched the button on the collar of his clothes again.


    "Hehe, this thing is really easy to use. The first time, I successfully captured the image of Qianwan million storing criminal evidence. Unexpectedly, the second time, the image of Qianwan''s death was captured.


    The button on Lorraine''s collar hides a miniature camera inside. This is the "weapon" Lorraine once bought to monitor millions of dollars. This time, it has played such an unexpected role. High-tech products are really easy to use.


    At the beginning, Lorraine bought this kind of miniature camera with a button as a cover in the black market. It can not only be placed in a hidden position, but also can be carried at any time. As for why he wears this button... it has to be talked about after his battle with the python. He always feels that there is no harm in doing more defense, and it is just a button, and wearing it will not add much. Isn''t the weight?


    After arriving in the city center, Lorraine said goodbye to Luchuan.


    Everything was finally settled tonight. Lorraine took out the phone and got through Liu Wanchuan¡¯s cell phone. He is now very worried about Jiang Yan¡¯s safety. When he was separated, Jiang Yan¡¯s face flushed under the influence of the medicine is really worrying .


    "Hey, Ogawa, where are you now?"


    Liu Wanchuan received a call from Lorraine, and immediately said in a hurry: "Brother Lin, finally waiting for your call!!...We are now at the Blue Rain Hotel in the city center, Room 813!"


    Lorraine frowned slightly. He rarely heard Liu Wanchuan''s eager tone, and there was a hint of ominous premonition in his heart. It seems that Jiang Yan''s situation is very bad now! Liu Wanchuan is very sensible. He knows that Lorraine is doing very important things tonight, so even if he encounters a difficult situation that can no longer be handled, he did not call Lorraine. He knows that Brother Lin has always done things well. When everything is resolved, he will definitely call him the first time.


    "Okay! Wait for me! I''ll be there!!" Lorraine didn''t have too much nonsense. He hung up the phone and quickly intercepted a taxi, and then said where he was going.


    When the taxi stopped after driving for a period of time, Lorraine discovered that the Blue Rain Hotel was originally at a distance of about one kilometer from where he was just now. Fortunately, I was in the city center just now, otherwise I might not arrive so quickly.


    Quickly threw a big ticket to the taxi driver, Lorraine said: "No need to find it!" He opened the door and ran down.


    Looking up, I saw a grand hotel with a not too luxurious decoration at the front door, but a rather grand hotel. At the top of the building stood a row of dazzling blue nameplates [Blue Rain Hotel].


    This is it! !


    Lorraine walked quickly into the hotel, then walked straight to the elevator, the elevator door closed, and Lorraine pressed the button to the eighth floor.


    Fortunately, it was late now. There were no other people in the elevator, so the elevator went straight to the eighth floor without stopping at all. The elevator door opened and Lorraine quickly turned towards the long corridor covered with soft carpets. He had not had time yet. Looking at the house number of the room, one glanced at an anxious figure standing in the middle of the corridor.


    It''s Liu Wanchuan!


    Lorraine couldn''t help but frown more tightly at this time, stepping faster, and greeted Liu Wanchuan in front of him as he walked quickly: "Xiaochuan, what''s the situation?? Why are you standing outside the door??? and sister Yan??? How is she?" With that, he had already arrived in front of Liu Wanchuan and found that Liu Wanchuan was sweating profusely at this time, looking helpless and helpless.


    "I... uh, I stand outside the door because..." I don''t know why, at this moment Liu Wanchuan was a little hesitant when talking, and his expression was a little embarrassed, as if he didn''t know how to explain it, and pointedly said. "That... Sister Yan... She seems to have been given some strange drugs... After waking up from a coma, she has been confused and behaves... weird... So, so... I came out. ..."


    Liu Wanchuan finally said these words with difficulty. He is an upright gentleman, and Jiang Yan is the woman of Brother Lin. Although he left the room the moment he discovered Jiang Yan¡¯s behavior began to be weird, he was still a little embarrassed. What''s more, Liu Wanchuan is still an innocent young man. He rarely takes the initiative to contact the opposite **** in life. He is more or less taboo on sensitive topics. This is Liu Wanchuan¡¯s nature. Sometimes, a man is too serious, but instead Sometimes it seems more at a loss. Just like Liu Wanchuan, even though he has a style and temperament that far exceeds that of his peers, at some point, he still accidentally exposes his identity as the first brother.


    Lorraine talked about how clever, although what Liu Wanchuan said was a bit unclear at this time, he had already guessed a big difference!


    "Damn it, it seems that the medicine given to Sister Yan by those dog days **** has worked!!" Thinking, Lorraine didn''t dare to delay any more. Some medicines are extremely powerful, and they should not be ignored. To be dealt with in time is very harmful to the body!


    Right now, Lorraine opened the door quickly, and then dashed in!

 v3 Chapter 172： Craze

    Chapter 172


    After breaking in, the scene in Lorraine''s eyes suddenly swelled his blood!


    At this moment, Jiang Yan was completely in a state of confusion. On the white and soft bed in the guest room, she tossed over and over, her complexion flushed, her silver teeth clenched, her breathlessness, her white and delicate face seemed to be covered all over her body. The blood was filled with boiling, like a sweet and delicious bright red snake fruit, a pair of blurred eyes narrowed into two seductive slits, the long eyelashes were stained with moist sweat, and the forehead oozes crystal clear Sweat drops along the blushing face and cheeks to the delicate neck.


    Following her wet upper body downwards, she kept twisting her weak and boneless waist, seeming to want to get rid of this strange feeling of infinite sinking as soon as possible, but unfortunately, the more she twisted, the more struggling, the hotter body was. The feeling of incomparability became stronger and stronger, like a bottomless mud, the more struggling, the deeper the sink...Her pair of tall legs wrapped in black stockings, struggling to gather in At the same time, she kept squeezing, a pair of slender feet curled up, or kicked, the gray corset and knee-length skirt, which was not too long in the first place, was pulled up by her action. The skirt and the bottom The scenery, looming, exposed in Lorraine''s eyes.


    Feeling the refreshing body and fragrance emanating from Jiang Yan, Lorraine had some small physiological reactions when he saw the scene before him. Sister Yan¡¯s sultry struggling posture was extremely Shocking his vision with an impact, the big beauty on the bed, although struggling and tangled in behavior at this time, did not affect the fatal temptation transmitted from her, the plumpness that Jiang Yan possessed. Alluring body curves are what every woman dreams of, almost perfect and impeccable...


    However, Lorraine knew that it was not the time to appreciate these. He knew very well that Jiang Yan''s situation is not optimistic!


    For a short period of less than two seconds, Lorraine returned to his senses in a hurry, and then took a deep breath. A big step greeted Jiang Yan who was suffering on the bed. A pair of warm and thick hands held Jiang Yan''s grip. Fist tightly, try to make your voice clear and audible: "Sister Yan! Sister Yan! It''s me! I''m Lorraine!"


    It''s a pity that Jiang Yan was still struggling and tossing herself, as if she didn''t hear Lorraine''s words at all, her nose became more solemn, and in the next second, she turned over, hugged Lorraine''s arm, and opened her cherry-red mouth. Bite up.


    Lorraine felt the slight pain in his arm, and frowned slightly, his mind was completely unclear, it was awful...


    Fortunately, Lorraine is quite knowledgeable in Tai Chi, and since resting on the mysterious techniques on the ancient jade slips, he has more thorough and precise mastery of the breath of the human body, only a short, close contact. Lorraine was able to see that the medicinal properties Jiang Yan was using at this time was a yin poison that started with human breath. Right now Jiang Yan''s breath flowed back and went straight to the heavenly spirit, which caused the blood circulation throughout the body to be disordered and condensed in various sensitive parts of the body to stimulate the special desires of human physiology.


    After understanding the medicinal properties of Yin poison in Jiang Yan''s institute, Lorraine came up with a solution in an instant: Use acupuncture!


    Only by using acupuncture to stimulate the various acupoints on the body can the blood flow in these sensitive parts return to normal one by one!


    "Xiaochuan!!" Without further ado, Lorraine yelled to the door, "Go outside and look around and find a Chinese doctor who knows acupuncture!! Tell him, I will give you as much money!!"


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan, who was pacing outside the room and waiting very anxiously, heard Lorraine¡¯s instructions, and he was suddenly full of spirits, and immediately responded loudly: "Yes!" Before the words fell, his body suddenly changed. Run quickly towards the elevator!


    Hearing the fading footsteps of Liu Wanchuan outside the door, Lorraine took a deep breath. At this moment, his arm bitten by Jiang Yan''s bewilderment was already oozing blood, as you can imagine. How hard is Sister Yan at this time...


    "Sister Yan...I''m sorry..." Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan who was in pain on the bed and blamed himself. If it hadn''t been for her own enemies, she didn''t pay attention to Jiang Yan''s safety all the time, Sister Yan would definitely not suffer. This bitter sin. After all, I am too weak! ! ... What about even if you have extraordinary skills? ? There is no decent power under his own hands. No matter how strong a person is, he will not be able to compare with the thousands of troops! !


    Recalling that he once had a desire to form an underground force of his own, Lorraine smiled helplessly in his heart. How difficult is this to talk about! ! Even in the city of Siyang, there is such a powerful existence as a knife, but I don¡¯t know how many years of raging and tumbling, before I have the current status and strength! However, in all fairness, in Jiangnan Province, his Hu Yidao is a strong presence, but what about the whole country? What if you compare him with the four giants in Beijing? ? What if you compare him with the mysterious and powerful sky-eye organization? ?


    I am afraid I can only kneel down and get beaten! !


    My future goal is in the capital, and the enemies I will face are giants like the four giants. I am now in Siyang City, and I cannot protect the important people around me. What will I talk about in the future to do a big business? ? ! What are you going to use to fight against such a powerful existence as the four giants? !


    If those powerful beings start from the people around them, how can they protect themselves? !


    The current self, even if it meets Pan Jiajun, it can only be defeated! ! And it''s the kind that will never be restored! ! However, after he came back from rebirth, didn''t he just want to set foot on the capital and retrieve his dignity from the four giants and from Pan Jiajun? ! !


    "..." Lorraine didn''t have the slightest expression on the surface, but his heart was tumbling vigorously!


    You must be strong! ! !


    Not only oneself, but also to let the forces under oneself gradually form! ! A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, starting today! !


    This time, Hu Yidao Ruuo fought against Liu Zhuangyang, and he must also participate in it. He wanted to set foot in the underworld! ! Just as he told Han Zhennan''s brother back then, there is no black and white in this world! Only by adapting to the alternation of black and white and controlling the coexistence of black and white can one be regarded as a real strong! !


    However, he also has a hole card in his hand! At least, it is a strong potential stock! !


    The gang of brothers in Zhengzhou, Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Liangzi, Li Nan, Li Chenggong! There is also a strong, wolf dog! ! ! I must seize this opportunity to reach a close cooperative relationship with Hu Yidao, not only in business, but also in the underground! Taking Zhengzhou City as the starting point and Siyang City as the axis, and then spreading to and fro, one day, we will go to Yanjing! !


    Because there are powerful enemies waiting for you!


    Lorraine''s complexion was congealed. It took a long time before he finally broke free from the thousands of thoughts that aroused at that time. At the right time, he took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually narrowed... Jiang Yan''s situation was getting better now. Her hair was bad, the sweat oozing from her body had already wetted the sheets, and the white clothes were tightly attached to her at this time, like a layer of invisible silky tulle, wrapping her delicate and white body. Protruding, the towering chest and flat lower abdomen kept undulating, and breathing became more and more rapid...


    What to do... Sister Yan''s condition is getting worse and worse. Xiaochuan has just left. I don''t know when I can find a Chinese doctor who really understands the meaning of acupuncture and moxibustion! !


    "There is a way!"


    However, just before he could do anything, Lorraine suddenly lit up and thought of a last resort.


    He remembered that when he was practising the mysterious techniques on the ancient jade slips, he had learned a lot about the breath breaking through the various acupoints of the body. Maybe... he could try to massage the various key acupoints on Jiang Yan''s body. In order to alleviate her worse and worse situation, her mastery of breath is now very adept, maybe, can it have unexpected effects? ? !


    After making up his mind, Lorraine no longer hesitated, and quickly climbed to Jiang Yan''s chest with both hands.


    To achieve perfect control of the breath, you must remove all obstacles as much as possible, zero-distance contact sensitivity, not even thin silk clothes!


    "Pattern."


    With a faint sound, the first row of buttons on Jiang Yan''s shirt were uncovered.


    Then, the second one, the third one...


    All the buttons were unbuttoned, Lorraine opened the white silk shirt on Jiang Yan. In the next second, Jiang Yan¡¯s almost perfect smooth, white and tender upper body skin was reflected in Lorraine¡¯s eyes, which was white due to the medicinal properties. There is an alluring blush hidden, as if it can be broken by a bomb.


    Lorraine frowned and began to think about the descriptions of the key points in the human body...


    "First... it''s here."


    Lorraine spotted the position, and slowly dropped one hand. In the next second, he pressed the skin on the left side of Jiang Yan¡¯s plump twin peaks near the heart. Strictly speaking, it was placed on Jiang Yan¡¯s left peaks and ridges. , A soft and elastic soft hand feeling passed from the four fingers that clung to Jiang Yan''s chest.


    "Hmm..." Jiang Yan seemed to hum comfortably at the right time.

 v3 Chapter 173： No need for treatment

    Chapter 173


    Lorraine''s heart trembled slightly when he felt Jiang Yan''s heartbeat quickening at this time, and combined with the strange touch on his hand, he felt a little emotional. After all, Jiang Yan is also his woman. If Jiang Yan hadn''t penetrated his heart, it would be impossible for the two to be together. Although, nothing further happened to the two people.


    Before the rebirth, Lorraine had naturally seen many different kinds of women, some superficial forms of love, and more or less experienced, but after all, it stopped at a superficial level. Speaking of this kind of seriousness Lorraine still feels heartbroken from the heart''s throbbing and the love relationship between Rijiusheng. Coupled with his rebirth return, although his soul is middle-aged, he has adapted to this young body and this young living environment after all. In other words, Jiang Yan is equivalent to his new life''s first love girlfriend.


    As Lorraine''s probing hands massaged and rubbed, Jiang Yan''s breathing became more rapid, and Lorraine''s heart throbbing became stronger.


    Jiang Yan''s blushing cheeks linger in the steaming mist, her blurred eyes are no longer closed as tightly as before, but slightly opened, revealing a fascinating and fascinating slit, a delicate show The eyebrows no longer frowned, they stretched out slightly, and a red lips opened slightly, revealing white teeth.


    "Next...here..." Lorraine kept thinking about the description of acupuncture points, first suppressing Jiang Yan acupoint.


    "Here¡­¡­"


    Lorraine switched positions again, and slowly slid down Jiang Yan¡¯s flat and delicate abdomen from his chest. He seemed to feel the gradual movement of breath and blood flow in Jiang Yan¡¯s skin and body. In contrast, he was here. Lorraine¡¯s breath and sense of acupuncture points have been faintly improved. As Lorraine pressed against Jiang Yan¡¯s delicate skin, Lorraine even felt a special feeling that the two of them were connected as a whole. This feeling was very strange, originating from the flesh. The contact between the body seems to have risen to the spiritual level.


    In addition, the woman at the moment is Lorraine''s sister Yan, and the woman he loves. Therefore, this feeling of being connected by flesh and blood seems to be a wonderful fusion, which makes him spiritually happy.


    And Jiang Yan, who was in a state of confusion, seemed to feel the strange feeling of being connected as a whole, similar to Lorraine. Her breathing became more and more rapid, and she seemed to have gradually transformed into a comfortable gasp, her brows stretched out. Finally, when Lorraine moved her palm and slid to the lower end of Jiang Yan¡¯s weak and boneless waist, the latter whispered "Ah~~", her red lips opened, and she squeezed that charming out of her white teeth. The alluring voice...


    However, just as Lorraine was immersed in this wonderful sense of breath connection, Jiang Yan suddenly mumbled to Lorraine''s name.


    Lorraine suddenly felt aroused when he heard the words, and then turned his head to find that Jiang Yan opened her blurred eyes slightly at this time, and there was a hint of desire shining from them.


    The breath therapy of my own massage and rubbing just now worked!


    The effects of some drugs are too violent. When they are delayed for too long, they will cause great harm to the human body. Even if the original method is used to solve the problem, although the effect of the drug can be relieved, it can be The vitality is hurt, and the side effects are huge, and it may even cause the next few days to fall into a state of depression. Young people may not see any far-reaching bad effects, but when they are older, the negative effects that have caused The hidden danger of effect will reappear. The body injured by the vitality will breed many diseases, and the life span will be greatly reduced.


    However, when Jiang Yan''s mind is a little clearer, it can be seen that she has broken free from that bad physical state. At this time, even if she performs the primitive solving behavior, it will not cause any damage to the body. Injuries and sequelae.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and Lorraine secretly wiped a sweat. He didn''t expect that the breath therapy that Shengzhi suddenly remembered would have such a significant effect!


    but¡­¡­


    Next, the legendary original solution is needed to completely force Jiang Yan''s medicinal power over. Could it be...


    Are the two going to have further contact tonight? ? ?


    Unexpectedly, it will come so soon...


    I still remember the last time the two people''s lingering behavior was intercepted by Jiang Yan and her dear aunt. Today, it is obvious that even if the aunt came to block it, it could not prevent the two from piercing the last layer. Window paper...


    Just as Lorraine was thinking about it, Jiang Yan had already said "Ah~~" at this time, as if she could no longer bear the strange feeling all over her body, she stretched out two delicate hands and pulled Lorraine to her Own body.


    Lorraine¡¯s original posture was leaning sideways towards Jiang Yan. When she was pulled by her suddenly, she completely lost her center of gravity. Her sturdy body was immediately pressed against Jiang Yan¡¯s hot body without waiting for Lorraine to have In the next move, Jiang Yan had already climbed onto Lorraine''s sturdy back with both hands, and kept tearing at his clothes.


    ...


    I don''t know how many rounds of the battle, the heroic king of the battlefield finally disarmed and surrendered.


    And what followed was the surrender of the sentient beings...


    Jiang Yan gave a long cry, and finally her whole body was tense and trembling and contented, and she broke free from the wonderful and pleasant feeling of sinking people. Then, a smile was drawn from the corner of her mouth, and her blushing hot beautiful face hung over it. Full of crystal beads of sweat, winking eyes like silk, happily letting the man who conquered her just now lies on his body.


    (Ahem, for some plots, the network is very strict, so forgive the left hand for writing this paragraph like this...Romantic...)


    "Huh...huh..."


    Lorraine panted heavily and lay on Jiang Yan''s limp body.


    There was a long silence.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Jiang Yan¡¯s sanity completely recovered, and the medicinal properties in her body were finally completely relieved. Although she was already tossing and feeling that she was almost dying, the satisfaction of happiness filled her. Whole heart.


    At this time, Lorraine and Jiang Yan hugged tightly, silently better than silent, the two did not speak, but they looked at each other affectionately and smiled tacitly...


    However, at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The knock on the door was rapid.


    When Lorrain heard this, his heart shuddered, and then he thought... Liu Wanchuan should be back.


    Sure enough, the next second came the cry of Liu Wanchuan: "Brother Lin!!! I have found a TCM doctor who specializes in acupuncture!!!"


    "..."


    In the room and on the bed, Lorraine and Jiang Yan looked at each other, and Lorraine wiped the sweat from his forehead, feeling helpless.


    This Chinese medicine brother, it''s really time to come.


    Obviously, with Lorraine''s treatment, Jiang Yan doesn''t need any Chinese acupuncture treatment at all now.


    Lorraine turned his head and shouted at the door: "Wait a minute, I''ll come!"


    As he said, he got up from the bed hastily, put on his pants, put on his clothes, walked quickly over, opened the door to reveal a crack, poked his head out, and found the hurried Liu Wanchuan and the man standing behind him. An old gentleman who wears thick black-rimmed glasses and looks like a Chinese medicine doctor.


    Seeing Lorraine opening the door, the old Chinese doctor knew that this was the righteous man. Just now he offered a price of 3,000 yuan, but he did not expect that the other party directly agreed. Now he proudly introduced himself: "Haha! Boy, you are looking for me. People!! My acupuncture and moxibustion skills are well-known far and wide, and I have won five international awards!! Participated in three campaigns to promote Chinese medicine!! The needle in my hand has been pierced by Bush! I have pierced Tyson! I have pierced Michael Jackson!!! I have also pierced Teacher Cang!!!...I have also been on the hot report of ccav TV station!!!..."


    The old man introduced excitedly, but was stopped by Lorraine helplessly, and asked directly, "How much?"


    The old man was stunned, then stretched out three fingers: "Three thousand!"


    "brush!"


    Lorraine took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Liu Wanchuan: "Bring him five thousand. In addition, he can withdraw the money directly without treatment."

 v3 Chapter 174： Lets get together

    Chapter 174


    "Ok?"


    The old Chinese doctor was taken aback when he heard the words, and Liu Wanchuan beside him was also astonished. The second monk Zhang Er was puzzled by the words of Brother Lin.


    No need for treatment?


    what''s the situation?


    When I left just now, listening to Lin Ge''s hastily urging tone, he seemed to be very impatient, why? ...


    Thinking about it, Liu Wanchuan turned to look at Lorraine''s forehead with sweat beads, his complexion was red, and his neck seemed to have a deep...hickey?


    Uh, he understands.


    Although Liu Wanchuan has never experienced that kind of thing, he can more or less see some clues from Brother Lin''s state at this time... The woman who thinks of Brother Lin seemed to be that kind of strange medicine before, so try to figure it out. , I then summed up why Lin Ge would say "there is no need for treatment" at this time. It seems that Lin Ge has already personally entered the battle and successfully solved the "treatment"!


    After figuring this out, Liu Wanchuan nodded his head appreciatively, and then turned to look at the defeated old Chinese doctor with black-rimmed glasses next to him, and said apologetically: "Sir, thank you for being able to rush." Come, but no treatment is needed now.... Then, how about I go out to get the money, and then give you the cash? How can I not let you go for nothing."


    "This..." The old Chinese doctor was surprised. He saw a lot of rich people. It was the first time for such a rich person to see him. Zhangkou promised to pay himself five thousand yuan without treatment, which was considered bold, but he was originally. I want to use his acupuncture and moxibustion skills like a living Huatuo. It seems that today... it''s nothing more. What can I say if there is money? In this world, how can there be people who can''t live with money? ?


    Thinking about this, the old Chinese doctor pushed his old-fashioned black-framed glasses, squeezed the few gray hair on his head, and sighed, "Okay."


    "Old sir, come with me." Liu Wanchuan nodded, and wanted to leave with the old Chinese doctor.


    "Xiaochuan." At this moment, Lorraine called Liu Wanchuan to stop.


    Liu Wanchuan had a pause, then turned around and asked, "What else is there, Brother Lin?"


    Lorraine apologized and said helplessly to Liu Wanchuan: "Brother, you can be troublesome tonight. Later you can withdraw some more money from your bank card and live in a random room next to me. It¡¯s special tonight. I won¡¯t tell you the situation. I will tell you to get up tomorrow and let¡¯s do something."


    "Brother, don''t say these kind words to me. Then, I''ll go and send the old man away first, and have a good rest tonight."


    "Well, don''t forget, the password for the bank card is still the same."


    "Yeah!!!" Liu Wanchuan nodded heavily, and went downstairs with the old Chinese doctor.


    For a brother who is not related by blood, he is willing to tell him the bank card password. This may not mean anything, but it is enough to show Lin Ge''s trust in him. However, Liu Wanchuan, who ran errands for Lorraine, never complained. To be honest, Lorraine is kind to him. He knows the truth that the grace of dripping water should be reciprocated by the spring. This is the traditional virtue of the Chinese people. Although, this This kind of virtue has gradually disappeared in the dark society of modern materialism.


    What''s more, Lorraine treated him Liu Wanchuan as if he were a brother.


    There is also a very important point. Following Brother Lin, he is capable of doing great things. Although he did not participate in the end of the abandoned factory warehouse tonight, he knew that Brother Lin must have done something earth-shattering when he came back so late tonight. Just now, Brother Lin said that he would do something some day, and it is probably related to tonight''s affairs.


    Liu Wanchuan left, Lorraine returned to the room and saw that Jiang Yan was blushing and covering her beautiful body with a white bedding.


    "Lorraine, can you turn off the lights?..."


    At the right time, Jiang Yan''s slightly shy Jiao Didi voice came out slightly hoarse, Lorraine was a little taken aback when he heard the words, and then nodded, knowing that this little girl was shy. Then, I turned off the light in the guest room. The next second, the room was dark, except for the neon light projected from the window through the curtain and the faint brilliance of the moonlight.


    The silver-gray hazy moonlight poured on Jiang Yan¡¯s shy face, which was wrapped in bedding. From the perspective of Lorraine¡¯s standing at this time, it was so cute and alluring. I didn¡¯t expect it to be arrogant. Sister, such a hot police flower, there is such a small woman.


    He wanted to come, too, he Lorraine demanded the virginity of other beautiful women tonight, and this tossing for more than an hour, people dedicated the most precious body to himself, of course it was to him. Lin Yi is in love. From this moment on, the two people are truly intimate, not to mention close contact, even negative distance contact.


    But, from the bottom of my heart, for Jiang Yan, a pure and innocent beauty who has been conservative and chaste for more than 20 years, all this is still a bit too fast. She is not ready yet, but...willing her most precious body, Dedicated to Lorraine, she was willing and never regretted. There is only one reason: she loves Lorraine.


    True love is never hesitating and does not care about rewards. Even if Lorraine treats her badly one day and does not want her, she will never regret it. Her character is like this, dare to love and hate! What''s more, she is confident that Lorraine will not want her, because Lorraine is a good man with affection and righteousness. It is for this reason that she Jiang Yan fell in love with him so recklessly, no matter what happens in the future. So, at least, Lorraine is a man worthy of her love, isn''t it?


    Just as Jiang Yan''s heart was full of happiness, Lorraine slowly walked to Jiang Yan''s bed, then gently sat down, leaned down and kissed Jiang Yan''s pretty face on the forehead, then lifted it up. Started, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed Jiang Yan''s blushing cheek, appearing to be a little doting, and said, "Yanyan, you are so beautiful."


    "Bah~~"


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s praise at this time, Jiang Yan''s heart warmed, praised by the man she loved so much and occupied him, she always felt so happy, but when she heard Lorraine¡¯s sweet words, she recovered clearly. The sane, she suddenly thought of Lorraine¡¯s old hippie smiley face, and immediately enslaved Nu Xiaoqiong¡¯s nose, her pink face was pretending to be a little bit of disdain: "Smelly badass, who wants to listen to you? The rhetoric, to occupy people... before you have to say these nice things... just now you were so rude... don''t you know people... now... so uncomfortable..." Originally Jiang Yan wanted to scold Luo Lin''s, he didn''t expect that he would turn into a spoiled taste while talking.


    Seeing Jiang Yan in such a shy state at this time, Lorraine''s feeling of doting in his heart became more intense: "Hehe, what is uncomfortable, do you want my brother to rub it for you..." As he said, he smiled and made a gesture. A big hand stretched into Jiang Yan''s quilt curled up.


    "Ah~~ Take away your stinky hands~~" Jiang Yan saw Lorraine''s movements at this time, and her blushing face gradually faded and flew two red clouds again, thinking that the bad guy was really going to rub... Well... I just took out a pair of arrogant states from the past, "Smelly badass~~What did you just say~~Did you say that you are the brother?~~Okay, I thought that if I took over, you would be better than me. Big?~~Tell you~~Sister, I¡¯m a strong woman in the new era, you, in the eyes of my sister, will always be a little guy, did you dare to call me Yanyan just now? Humph, change your mouth and shout sister Yan Come and listen~~"


    Looking at Jiang Yan, who was gradually regaining her complexion and strength, Lorraine felt happy from the heart, saying that a woman moisturized by love is the most beautiful. Jiang Yan was moisturized by herself just now, and she is now a little tired. This Nizi actually started to be a little bit vigorous...


    In fact, because it was the first time, Jiang Yan still felt the pain below, but she just couldn''t help but want to frustrate Lorraine''s magical energy. Don''t let him think that it would be terrible if he took his sister.


    It is said that women''s minds are elusive and true, and Jiang Yan''s weird careful thinking is indeed a bit difficult to understand.


    Lorraine heard Jiang Yan¡¯s words just now, and suddenly smiled: "Hehe, Xiao Nizi, dare to speak this way to my brother, do you want to be cleaned up?" He said, he exaggerated to make a statement. The look of the hungry tiger rushing for food, thinking it would scare Jiang Yan.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Jiang Yan wiped out a smile at the corner of Jiang Yan''s mouth, squinting a pair of beautiful eyes, stretched out her two hands, and took Lorraine''s armpit...


    "Ah, ah... don''t don''t..." Lorraine broke away suddenly, struggling to support herself, what a damn, this Nizi discovered such a weakness, ah, a big mistake in life...


    Seeing Lorraine begging for mercy, Jiang Yan finally smiled with a triumphant smile, still attacking with both hands, and asked: "Now, don''t you call sister Yan..."


    "Don''t shout... Ah, ah, sister Yan, sister Yan!..."


    "Hehe, it''s almost the same." Jiang Yan smiled, then leaned forward, and her soft red lips kissed Lorraine''s mouth.


    "Little brother, I will take my sister to take a bath now..."


    "Huh?" Lorraine paused, and then recalled the tossing between the two just now, and his body was already covered with sweat, and...Sister Yan is the first time, there should be... a little bit of color below...


    Thinking of this, Lorraine secretly scolded himself for being careless. Really, I didn''t even notice this. It was a failure.


    Nodding slightly, Lorraine stepped forward and hugged Jiang Yan. Then, her exquisite S-curved figure was exposed to the air. Lorraine looked at the disheveled beauty in her arms and sniffed The lingering fragrance of her body made her feel fascinated. At the right time, Jiang Yan slowly leaned her head on Lorraine''s strong chest, like a little cat. Then Lorraine paced down to the bathroom.


    "Let me down~~" With such a big life, it was the first time that Jiang Yan was hugged by a princess who was so spoiled by a beloved man. Jiang Yan was full of happiness, and she became a little woman again.


    Lorraine knew that Jiang Yan was going to take a shower, so he cheered and smiled, "Let''s go together."


    "I want to be beautiful~~" Jiang Yan groaned and was put down by Lorraine, and then she kissed Lorraine''s mouth again like a dragonfly, a slender hand gently stroked Lorraine''s cheek, Gentlely said, "Sister, it''s the first time for me today~~ I can''t toss anymore~~ I will definitely have a chance in the future~~ Be good."

 v3 Chapter 175： Mr. Luo, lets go

    Chapter 175 Mr. Luo, Let''s Go


    Seeing Jiang Yan showing the attitude of a big sister at this time, Lorraine was amused. Does this little girl like being a sister so much?


    But he didn''t say anything at the moment, and smiled and helped Jiang Yan catch up with the bathroom door. Soon, the light was turned on in the bathroom, and the sound of the shower came out.


    Lorraine turned around and looked at the messy bedding and sheets. He thought he needed to change it, or how to sleep. After making up his mind, Lorraine used the guest room phone to dial the service number at the front desk: "Hey, this is room 813. Please send a waiter on duty to bring you a new set of bedding, sheets and pillows."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    The Blue Rain Hotel is well-known in the city of Siyang, and its service attitude is first-rate, and the guests put some colors on the bed sheets, and it happens from time to time. Their waiters will replace them in the most timely manner, and their service attitudes are all Very good and in place.


    Seeing the waiter change the three-piece suit on the bed, Lorraine thanked him: "I really trouble you so late."


    "Sir, this is what we should do." The waiter noticed the bathroom with the lights on and knew that there were people in it. This should be a room opened by a couple. I am sorry to continue to disturb and prepare to leave. Greetings, "Sir, do you have any more orders?"


    Lorraine was asked for a while, and then he remembered something, and immediately ordered: "Buy me a set of women''s clothes and charge it directly to my room. I will call the front desk tomorrow and send someone to send it. Go to my room."


    When the waiter heard this, he wanted to say that our hotel does not have this kind of service.


    But in the next second, Lorraine suddenly took out seven or eight big cash notes from his pocket: "This is a tip, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Upon seeing this posture, the waiter beamed with joy and immediately accepted the banknote in Lorraine''s hand: "Excuse me, sir, what kind of brand, what style, what kind of..."


    Lorraine waved his hand: "Temporary wear, it''s not that troublesome, just new clothes from the brand store."


    The waiter is best at observing words and colors, treating different guests in different ways. Now that he knows what Lorraine means, he nodded respectfully: "Understood sir, I wish you a good sleep..."


    After speaking, he left the room.


    The waiter left, Lorraine shrugged helplessly. Jiang Yan woke up tomorrow, she must have no way to wear the dress on her body, so she had to buy a set of clothes in advance. Speaking of which, she had never bought anything decent. Give a gift to Jiang Yan. I have a chance to buy a set of expensive clothes for her...


    When he thought of this, Lorraine suddenly remembered that he would meet with Hu Yidao tomorrow to talk about some important things. Next, there will be a **** storm in the city of Siyang...


    Jiang Yan put on a bathrobe and came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. Lorraine remembered that this was the third time she saw Jiang Yan wearing a bathrobe. It was alluring, as graceful and luxurious as a concubine out of a bath. However, this time Jiang Yan has completely become his Lorraine woman.


    "I''m going to wash it instead."


    Lorraine laughed, and then took off his shirt in front of Jiang Yan. Although the lights in the room have been completely turned off now, the silver moonlight projected from the window still perfected Lorraine¡¯s sturdy figure. It appeared in Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes. Seeing that Lorraine seemed to want to take off her pants in front of her, the latter hurriedly blushed and pushed Lorraine up: "Oh, stinky bastard, don¡¯t take it off in front of me. Clothes, hooligans, really..." After speaking, Lorraine had been pushed into the bathroom.


    Lorraine smirked: "Hehe, aren''t you my mighty sister Yan? Why are you shy?"


    "Go to hell!" Jiang Yan closed the bathroom door.


    The next second, Lorraine''s grinning voice came from the bathroom: "Sister Yan, the sheets and pillows on the bed have been replaced with clean ones, hurry to sleep, wait for me~~"


    "Who is waiting for you!"


    Jiang Yan''s pretty face blushed again, and she rushed to the bed in three or two steps, and then hid herself in the bedding. She looked like a newly married young wife in ancient times, shy. It also contains endless joy.


    Ten minutes later, Lorraine came out of the shower, then got into the bed cheeky.


    Jiang Yan didn''t say anything at this time. She felt that a beloved man who slept with her suddenly appeared in her warm bed. The sweetness in her heart, almost instinctive, came out of her bed. The pretty face of the person plunged into Lorraine''s arms, like a coquettish little cat, curled up slightly, nestling happily on Lorraine.


    "Go to sleep."


    "Yeah~~" Jiang Yan nodded obediently, her head rubbing against Lorraine''s naked and strong chest a few times.


    Lorraine flipped his hands along the way, hugged Jiang Yan tightly in his arms, and then kissed her soft cheek lightly, and the two hugged to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Lorraine woke up at six o''clock, and then called the front desk. The waiter delivered a brand new set of women''s clothing to the room.


    Lorraine took a look at the size of the clothes and the style of the clothes, and nodded secretly. Although they were bought casually, the styles were very high-end, and the size was just right. This is an off-white casual summer shirt and a pair of light blue denim cropped trousers. It must look good when worn on Jiang Yan''s almost perfect rack of clothes.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Yan woke up and put on this new dress, Lorraine couldn''t help but shine.


    Beautiful and very temperamental.


    The long shawl has soft black hair, a pretty pink face, and a tall figure, but it is... the bust of this dress seems to be relatively small, Jiang Yan seems to be a more plump couple after a certain amount of moisture The roundness is even more prominent.


    Looking in the mirror to find this flaw on the clothes, Jiang Yan blushed in surprise: "Is the clothes small, or I...mine is bigger?"


    Lorraine stood up, walked to Jiang Yan''s side, couldn''t help but snapped his fingers with a smile: "This is the effect of massage."


    "You owe you!" The plan for a year lies in the spring, the plan for a day lies in the morning, and on a new day, Jiang Yan, who has completely become a perfect woman, has changed her mental outlook. After the moisturizing, her complexion became more ruddy and looked beautiful. When she heard Lorraine¡¯s words, she instantly thought of the vigorous "battle" last night, although the specific details are not clear, but that It seemed to be a strange feeling of happiness to the peak that made people feel crisp and numb, and it still made her remember.


    At this moment, Jiang Yan¡¯s pretty face flew with two red clouds, and she bit her silver teeth and said, "Taking the benefits of my sister makes you even more unscrupulous, right? In the future, if you dare to say these shameless words, be careful Sister, I...huh..."


    With that said, Jiang Yan''s beautiful eyes showed a smile of joy, and a pair of hands made a gesture to attack Lorraine''s armpit: "Be careful, sister, I use nirvana!"


    "..."


    Lorraine subconsciously withdrew his footsteps back, with three black lines on his forehead, and a thumbs up in his heart: "Snake and fight seven inches, capture the dragon and the nine tendons. Sister Jinghua is sister Jinghua, take it!"


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s obviously jealous expression in front of her, Jiang Yan triumphantly raised her arrogant chest, stepped forward and kissed Lorraine¡¯s mouth like a dragonfly, and then smiled sweetly: "Dear Yes~~I''m going to work~~"


    Before he finished his words, he quickly left Lorraine''s side, rushed to the door in three or two steps, opened the door and walked out, the short high-heeled shoes under his feet "knocking" with a light, crisp and pleasant sound.


    Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan''s tall and **** back, and gently touched his mouth. It seemed that the scent of Jiang Yan''s lips still remained on it. Recalling the sweet embrace of the two last night, his heart was full. He scratched his head with joy: It''s cheap for you girl, brother''s virginity...cough, this life.


    After Jiang Yan left, it was almost half past seven. Lorraine casually ordered the room service routine breakfast, called the front desk to inquire about Liu Wanchuan''s room where he was staying, and pushed the dining car to the single room No. 816.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Several soft knocks on the door.


    Soon, Liu Wanchuan''s reply came from inside: "Who?" Hearing the voice, it was obvious that he hadn''t woken up yet, but there was a hint of awakening in his laziness.


    Hearing this reply, Lorraine smiled. Liu Wanchuan is really a talent, only a little bit older, and he has such a high level of alertness. High alertness, this is not a bad thing, let alone a nervous reaction, but a basic quality to become a strong person. Only a timely response can make timely adjustments. In contrast, the ability to adapt to changes is easy. It will increase steadily. Liu Wanchuan''s ability to possess this basic psychological quality shows that he is by no means a mediocre person. At least, to let him fight by Lorraine''s side, he must also follow Brother Lin''s thinking, right? The so-called right-hand man must be a clever person. This is the most basic.


    After a pause, Lorraine said to the door: "Xiaochuan, it''s me, haven''t you gotten up yet?"


    "Oh! Brother Lin!" When Liu Wanchuan heard that it was Lorraine, he shook his head to cheer up. His physical fitness was not as strong as Lorraine, so he would still be troubled by the lack of sleep. Of course, he has been practicing Sanshou fighting and physical improvement exercises. I believe that within a year or a half, he will at least have a qualified fighting ability.


    Soon, Liu Wanchuan rinsed his mouth casually, washed a few faces, then put on his clothes and pants, and came to the door.


    The door opened, and Lorraine was pushing the dining car with a smile: "Hehe, Xiaochuan, this is my breakfast, eat it while it is hot."


    Liu Wanchuan''s nose was sour, the more ordinary things, the more moved. Lin Ge''s identity, Lin Ge''s temperament, Lin Ge''s ability, at least throw him Liu Wanchuan a few big roads. However, it is such a superior figure who has no arrogance for himself. How could Liu Wanchuan, a young little man from a peasant family, dare not move?


    "Brother, come in, let''s eat together."


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded and pushed the dining car into the house.


    After breakfast, Lorraine picked up the phone to get Hu Yidao''s call. Unexpectedly, the other party also got up early.


    "Brother Dao, when will we meet?"


    "Hehe, I got up early, Brother Xiaoluo, this is a good habit!" After a short pause, Hu said with a knife, "What room are you in in the Blue Rain Hotel?"


    "Huh?" Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words, and answered truthfully, "Room 816."


    "Well, I hope you don¡¯t mind. To ensure your safety, I told Lu Chuan to stay overnight at the Blue Rain Hotel last night. He lives on the same floor as you. I will call him and ask him to find you. Will drive you to where we meet."


    Lorraine smiled when he heard the words, and he was very careful: "It''s so good."


    Sure enough, less than three minutes after the phone was hung up, the door rang.


    Lorraine went to open the door and found that Lu Chuan was smiling and nodded respectfully: "Mr. Luo, let''s go."

 v3 Chapter 176： Hatred

    Chapter 176


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan were sitting in the car driving Luchuan to Hu Yidao''s meeting place.


    At the same time, Liu Zhuangyang is over there.


    Liu''s Mansion.


    On the sofa in the hall, sat a young man with extremely languid spirit and bloodshot eyes. His name was Qian Hu.


    After learning the news of his father''s tragic murder, he fell into this state. Obviously, he hadn''t slept all night and looked like he was about to have a nervous breakdown. The air around him seemed to be about to freeze, and anyone who passed by him could smell a strong smell of hatred.


    "My nephew, the sorrows have changed. You have been sitting like this all night. If you don''t take a rest, your body will collapse." Liu Zhuangyang was sitting on the single sofa next to him, smoking a cigar, and having a sip He didn''t breathe out smoke, and there was a trace of sadness on his face. He said with relief, "Also, your father''s funeral should be held as soon as possible. The longer it is, the worse it will be. This disrespects him."


    Qian Hu hasn¡¯t said a word since last night until now. The whole person seems to be stupid. Of course, this is understandable. The father who was fine in the past two days was killed by someone like this, and listened to Liu. Aphrodisiac said that Lorraine was the murderer of his father! The **** Lorraine who caused their father and son to leave their hometown and come to Silkyang City! ! !


    However, Qian Hu, as Qian million¡¯s only son, said nothing. Liu Zhuangyang had no right to determine the time of Qian million¡¯s funeral and cremated him.


    After spending the whole night with Qian Hu, Liu Zhuangyang also had a very headache. I didn¡¯t find this kid before, so stubborn, so roundabout. Now I look at his terrifying appearance that he can¡¯t wait to kill the murderer of his father. Still wiping sweat fiercely from the bottom of my heart, after all, he personally drew a knife to end the life of millions of dollars. If Qian Hu knew that he did it by himself, he had no doubt about what kind of crazy revenge the child would do.


    However, after Liu Zhuangyang thought about it, although Lorraine knew about his own killing of millions of dollars, he would never choose to believe in Lorraine when he looked at Qianhu. After all, nothing was justified, and millions of dollars died. No evidence of death. Even if Lorraine uttered rumors in the outside world that it was Liu Zhuangyang who killed Qian million by himself, Qian Hu would never believe it. He still had this certainty. Therefore, there is no need to worry that Qian Hu will hate him.


    Now Qian Hu obviously regarded Lorraine as the father-killer who killed a thousand knives. Liu Zhuangyang City Mansion talked so deeply, he said, it would be better to make good use of this. If in the end, let Qian Hu end Lorraine¡¯s life by himself. , That is naturally better. You can save yourself from committing a crime and committing a murder yourself, but you can also be a good friend. Why not do it?


    Besides, Qian Hu now has to rely on his old uncle Liu Zhuangyang, otherwise, the young guy who is all alone, what revenge?


    It''s a pity...The wishful thinking in my heart is played again, this Qianhu does not give a word, it is not appropriate... Liu Zhuangyang is waiting for the funeral of millions of dollars quickly, and then with the help of the funeral, Lorraine will be wiped The black wanted order was released in the underground world of Siyang City, and finally Lorraine was given a heavy blow, quickly expanding his power.


    After a short pause, Liu Zhuangyang still barely suppressed the irritability in his heart, and continued to patiently enlighten: "My nephew... we''d better have your father''s funeral as soon as possible. Don''t worry, there is an old uncle standing here. Your father will definitely be buried in the beautiful scenery, and then the old uncle will tell everyone in the world what kind of **** Lorraine is!! I believe the old uncle''s strength will definitely be able to avenge you!"


    After hearing Liu Zhuangyang''s words to help his father get revenge, Qian Hu''s heart trembled slightly, and he seemed to have recovered spiritually. Obviously, Liu Zhuangyang''s words still uplifted his mood. During this whole night of sitting, there was only one thought in his mind: revenge for Lorraine! !


    However, Qian Hu knew how weak he was alone. Without Liu Zhuangyang to rely on, he wanted to find the direct background of Lorraine, who was at least more tyrannical than his own, and he was simply dreaming.


    He knew that Liu Zhuangyang would never stand idly by on his father''s death. With his underworld forces in Siyang City, Lorraine had to die before he died!


    "Uncle...My dad, how did you die..." Suddenly, Qian Hu **** his hoarse and strange voice, his eyes revealed a look of hatred, faintly said.


    Liu Zhuangyang''s heart trembled when he heard these words, and he subconsciously looked at Qian Hu''s eyes. Why did this kid ask how his father died? Is it possible that I can kill it? ...No, that''s not right, there is no doubt in his eyes.


    What does he mean by this sentence? ?


    After thinking about it carefully, Liu Zhuangyang suddenly realized that this kid wanted to ask his father how to die, right?


    "From here..." Liu Zhuangyang immediately raised his hand and gestured on his neck, then moved sideways and slowly said, "A mouth, open here." Before the words fell, he put down his hand. , Patted Qian Hu''s shoulder lightly, "My nephew, sorry. Don¡¯t worry, as long as the funeral is successfully held, the old man will be able to issue a black wanted order. If we don¡¯t call the police, it will be too cheap to call the police to catch him. , The old uncle wanted him to be a mouse crossing the street in Silkyang City! Everyone shouted and beat him!! Wait until he is tortured to exhaustion... Then kill him!!"


    Qian Hu''s body began to tremble involuntarily when he heard the words, and he slashed his neck. The suffocating feeling of near death is so hard to bear... Father, the death was so miserable... Last night. Before knowing his father¡¯s bad news, he still used a knife to kill enemies in the game. As a result, this kind of retribution fell on his father¡¯s money million. The world is too dramatic. Is punishing the father and son!


    However, Qian Hu is very clear that there is a reason for the wrongdoer and the debtor. He must find Lorraine and then...


    Thinking of this, Qian Hu¡¯s eyes flashed with a vicious look that he had never shown before. It was shocking. The scarlet light made Liu Zhuangyang on the side seem to tremble in his heart, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: " I... will kill Lorraine... by myself!"


    Liu Zhuangyang wiped a trace of cold sweat from his heart, the power of hatred was too strong, it would make Qian Hu such a useless young child, even a young child who was once more useless than his own son, revealing such a lingering look. Fortunately, Qian Hu didn''t know that his father was killed by Liu Zhuangyang himself. Otherwise, Liu Zhuangyang would even wake up in a dream.


    "Xin Nephew, rest assured, I will give you the last moment that ended his life... Let you avenge your father yourself!!" At the same time, Liu Zhuangyang patted Qian Hu on the shoulder and reminded him. , "Then...it shouldn''t be too late, shall we start preparing for your father''s funeral now?"


    Hearing these words, Qian Hu finally couldn''t help it anymore, tears poured out of his eyes, the hatred was deeply buried in his heart, his emotions collapsed completely, and the tears rushing to wash his soreness. Painful swollen eyes, and then, emotionally collapsed, he no longer has the support of the belief that hatred to the extreme. The fragile physique that was deeply hit, began to tremble, the whole person was like a depressed ball, slowly He slipped from the sofa and sat on the ground, his mouth wide open, tears falling from his eyes painfully, without the slightest sound, but full of silent sadness, letting Liu Zhuang look at him, he couldn''t help his nose. acid.


    After all, the feelings of father and son are still moving.


    No matter if this father and son are heroes admired by everyone, or bears spurned by thousands!


    In less than an hour, preparations for the funeral were finally completed quickly. At the right time, under the leadership of Liu Zhuangyang, Qian Hu, the only son of millions of dollars, was sitting in the front of the funeral car with his father¡¯s photograph in his hand. In the passenger seat. The funeral car started, followed by more than 20 all-black cars for funerals. On the major streets and highways of Siyang City, they spread paper money, blowing funerals, and swaggering through the city, for fear that people in Siyang City don¡¯t know the money. The death of a million.


    After coming out of the crematorium, they drove round and round to the burial cemetery that Liu Zhuangyang bought at a high price. It was in a high valley with a good location and a good environment. Of course, the reason for choosing the cemetery for the burial site is because... there can be a lot of people standing there. He wants to tell some of his colleagues who are invited to participate, that he Liu Zhuangyang wants to issue a "black" to Lorraine. Wanted!" !


    The sky is fine, God doesn''t seem to want to rain to set off the sad atmosphere, even the cloudy day is lazy.


    Under the sun, as Qian Million''s ashes were buried, funerals rang, Qian Hu knelt before the grave, crying into tears. At the end of the burial, Liu Zhuangyang stood in front of the newly built tomb of Qian Wanwan, facing the eleven or two people who were more or less famous on the road, Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s side, he announced loudly, to be right. Lorraine issued the news of "Black Wanted" in the name of brothers! ! In the name of morality! Hunt down Lorraine! To the dead!


    Speaking of it, Liu Zhuangyang''s impassioned expression was still expressed by Liu Zhuangyang, so that when he finished his last sentence, many people in front of him were shouting out loud, clearly because Liu Zhuangyang took revenge for his brother. Infected by his feat!


    However, among the eleven or twelve people in all black funeral suits, Lu Lian, the owner of Jiang Nanluo, had a faint smile on the corner of his eyes, and said in his heart: Haha, Liu Zhuangyang is indeed Liu Zhuangyang, I am afraid I want to take advantage of this. Opportunity, grow your own momentum in Siyang City! The wishful thinking is so loud! Poorly the orphan with millions of dollars, but he was kept in the dark, but he didn''t know that someone was using his father''s death to make some ghostly plans!


    In Siyang City, one side is sorrowful and the other side is chattering.


    At the same time, on the top of the roof of the cnm international business soho building in the city center of Boyang, a gentle monsoon is blowing in, and a small white round table is placed on a stub of French aged red wine. Sitting behind them, standing respectfully their respective right-hand men, Liu Wanchuan, and Lu Chuan.


    "I just received the news..." Hu Yidao lightly squeezed the goblet of red wine in his hand, narrowed his eyes, and slowly said, "Liu Zhuangyang, has officially announced to the underground world of Silk Yang that he is sending you... Black wanted order."

 v3 Chapter 177： negotiation

    Chapter 177


    Lorraine was silent for a moment, and then he also raised the goblet in front of him, tasted it carefully, and said with a smile, "I heard that this brand of aged red wine can be imported with eight mature beef. Is it true to taste the taste of chocolate?"


    Hu Yidao was stunned by Lorraine¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words, but then he answered his question: "Wine tasting is a matter of knowledge. Don¡¯t think I have at least a glass of red wine for dinner every day. , But in fact I am not a qualified wine taster. Let me say that this varies from person to person. Indeed, someone has said that this 99-year-old French Marus Lafite series is aged. Red wine can taste the taste of chocolate. The premise is that it depends on the mood of the people who tasted the wine at the time. It is like authentic Mexican coffee without additives. After the entrance, it will be divided into two flavors, first bitterness, then lips and teeth The lingering aftertaste. Which flavor you prefer depends on the mood of the taste."


    "Well, Brother Dao is right, it varies from person to person." Lorraine suddenly smiled, raised the goblet in his hand, swaying the aged red wine in the glass, and squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the sun. The blood-red light shining on, "The black wanted order is certainly terrifying. However, it was Liu Zhuangyang who issued the wanted order, and it was me Lorraine who received the wanted order."


    "Oh?"


    Hu Yidao raised his eyebrows, he understood Lorraine''s meaning, and raised his hand disrespectfully to touch the not-so-obvious scar on the side of Gu Yi''s face, and couldn''t help but smile: "So confident?"


    "There are two types of self-confidence." Lorraine shrugged, looking relaxed. "One is blind confidence, and the other is confident."


    "Hehe, I hope you belong to the second kind. At least, it can''t be the first kind." Hu Yidao smiled slightly, put down the wine glass, and met Lorraine''s eyes, seeming to want to see the young guy in front of him thoroughly. Normally, "But looking at your look that doesn''t feel nervous at all, I should hope it''s good."


    "My confidence comes from you, Brother Dao." Lorraine also put down the wine glass, stared at Hu with a smile, and said, "As long as we can win-win, then this kind of partnership can continue wirelessly, even It''s... deeper cooperation."


    Hu Yidao squinted his eyes when he heard the words and looked towards the clear sky in the distance. He did not answer Lorraine¡¯s words, but snapped his fingers at Lu Chuan beside him. The latter took it out of the inner pocket of his black suit. A cigar was handed to Hu Yidao, who had just put the cigar on his mouth, and Lu Chuan lit a lighter to light the cigar.


    "Hi...whee..."


    Taking a deep breath, thick gray smoke slowly rose from Hu Yidao''s mouth, gradually condensing, spreading, and then disappearing in the clear sky.


    "This is the original cigar I specially ordered from Cuba. The taste is not strong. On the contrary, it is very pure. This is the best of the rare original cigar leaves. Brother Xiaoluo, try it." Hu Yidao said. After falling, Lu Chuan beside him quickly took out a cigar with exactly the same packaging style from his inner pocket and handed it to Lorraine.


    Lorraine took the cigar, paused for a while, and put it to his mouth. At this time, Lu Chuan was about to take out the lighter from his pocket and light it for Lorraine.


    But he didn''t want to. Liu Wanchuan, who was standing behind Lorraine, was bright in front of him. He quickly took out an iron lighter and opened it with a "crash". The flame fluttered on the **** of the cigar in front of Lorraine. In the next second, sparks flashed and smoke filled.


    After completing this action, Liu Wanchuan quickly put away the lighter, then returned to the position behind Lorraine, standing upright respectfully.


    Hu Yidao and Lu Chuan both looked at Liu Wanchuan behind Lorraine from the corner of their eyes at this time, and a hint of surprise flashed in their hearts. ...This kind of young man''s mind is not simple. Now Lorraine and Hu Yidao are sitting opposite each other and negotiating. Don''t look at it as a simple act of lighting a cigarette, the knowledge in it would be great. If the cigar was ignited by Hu Yidao''s subordinate Lu Chuan, there would be a slight tendency to be less reciprocal in the negotiating posture between the two people. This subtle feeling can only be expected and cannot be said.


    However, this action of Liu Wanchuan continued the atmosphere of equal discussion between the two parties.


    Although friends are not enemies, conversations between smart people need this kind of tension and subtlety.


    Haha, it¡¯s interesting. Originally, Lorraine was enough to impress Hu. Unexpectedly, the young brother he cultivated under his hands is also a potential figure of the upper class. The young people today, their future, really It is limitless.


    Hu Yidao chuckled, then looked at Lorraine and said, "How does this cigar taste?"


    Lorraine looked at the smoke that slowly diffused from her mouth, squinted her eyes and nodded: "Brother Dao, I respect you, so this is obviously your favorite cigar. I have to say no matter how it tastes. Not bad, isn''t it?"


    Hu froze for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    Lu Chuan beside him was a little moved. He hadn''t seen Brother Dao laugh so heartily in a long time.


    "Hey!¡ª"


    Suddenly, a seasonal migratory bird of unknown species flew in the sky, and a long chirp struck over several people''s heads!


    The gentle breeze suddenly shook violently.


    "Brother Luo, I respect your courage, but before that, you must at least tell me how to win-win?" After Hu Yidao laughed, his complexion gradually settled, "This time, Liu Zhuangyang used to chase you down. Opportunity, I will take the opportunity to strengthen my own power, and I, if I have the opportunity, will definitely attack him. However, when you hand over to me the so-called image of Liu Zhuangyang killing millions of dollars in your hand, I will most It will provide you with protection. Because I am stubborn, and I will not lose my position as a businessman or a figure in the road in order to balance Liu Zhuangyang. Unless it is you I can further cooperate with you if you can provide me with further value that fascinates me, Brother Xiaoluo, this is not something you can decide with just one sentence. The friendship is back to friendship, but I am a businessman with a win-win situation. The foundation is that everything pays attention to maximizing benefits and minimizing losses. This sentence is very straightforward. I hope that Brother Xiao Luo will not feel harsh when listening. I am frank with you, so I said this."


    At this time, Lorraine''s hair was a little messy by the wind, and he raised his mouth slightly against the direction of the wind: "Brother Dao, isn''t the value of Luo''s group''s full agency in Silk Yang not attractive enough?"


    Hu Yidao laughed at the words: "I think you have misunderstood the Luo brothers. First of all, the conditions for me to cooperate with the Rockwell Group have been established on the basis of a win-win situation. The springboard vacuum state of the provincial market. Secondly, I make a profit from it. It¡¯s fair to offset each other. However, you are a key figure in Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s case. You provide protection, you provide me with an opportunity. This is another fair partnership, no more, no less, Brother Xiao Luo, don¡¯t you think this is just right?"


    "But what if... I mean I am going to cooperate with your [Jiang Gang]?"


    Lorraine smiled lightly, took another sip of the drink in his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    As soon as Lorraine said this, Hu Yidao and Lu Chuan behind her were all taken aback!


    What an arrogant tone! !


    Including Liu Wanchuan behind Lorraine, was also shocked by Lin Ge''s words!


    People from Jiangnan Province, as long as they pay a little attention to the news, who doesn¡¯t know what Jiang Gang is like? ? ! That''s a well-deserved underworld brother in Jiangnan Province! Although the Jiang Gang only occupied a small area in Siyang City, looking at the entire Jiangnan Province, only the Jiang Gang could barely be called a "society" level existence. This is undoubtedly a strange flower and an odd number in Jiangnan Province, where the black development has stalled in the early years!


    Everyone knows that to be able to maintain the smooth operation of a black community in the Central Plains is something that can be done by talented people with all the means!


    However, this young Lorraine dare to talk about cooperation with the Jiang Gang. Although he is the young master of the Rock Group, he has his own line of rules, and he can do things across provinces. But if it crosses the industry, there will undoubtedly be a lot of resistance. As the saying goes, peers are enemies. This incompatible psychology exists in all walks of life, including the underworld!


    In front of Hu Yidao, Lorraine personally stated his intention to cooperate with the Jiang Gang. This is undoubtedly wanting to fight for meat in the mouth of the other party, so he should be bolder!


    "Cooperate with my [Jiang Gang]?" Hu Yidao smashed his cigar with a smile, unable to see the emotion in his heart at this time, "Go on, how do you plan to cooperate?"


    "It''s that simple to help you infiltrate Zhengzhou City." Lorraine smiled confidently.


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Hu Yidao raised his brows, and there seemed to be a slight smile in his eyes, "Let the black group cross regions?... Brother Xiao Luo, are you too clueless?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "If you take the initiative to infiltrate, it is indeed too clueless, but with my help, Jiang Gang will never fall into such a dilemma." As he said, he took a deep cigar and slowly Spit out, "This is not about cross-regional development, but individual development, and then respond to each other. Brother Dao, in fact, I can develop on my own in Zhengzhou City, but I am willing to throw the olive branch to you and let you dominate. Could it be this Is this level of sincerity not enough to make Brother Dao tempted?"

 v3 Chapter 178： Happy cooperation

    Chapter 178


    Hu Yidao''s eyes gradually narrowed into a thin slit. Lorraine was right. The development of black groups today is difficult to talk about. You can see the development of the city from the amount of effort he has to deal with Liu Zhuangyang. Such restrictions, let alone cross-regional development, will undoubtedly become the target of all relevant security departments, which is equivalent to seeking a dead end.


    However, if we develop separately and then respond together, this situation is the best, which not only avoids the trouble of trans-regional, but also maximizes the benefits. Think about it, if Lorraine can have the strength to unify the underground order of Zhengzhou City, and then announce from him that this is the sphere of influence of the Jiang Gang, this will undoubtedly be a great gift to the Jiang Gang! In comparison, Hu Yidao¡¯s suggestion of throwing an olive branch to Luoshi Group to fight for full agency rights in Silkyang City, and using this to provide a springboard for the Luoshi Group¡¯s inter-provincial development, seems a little sincere. .


    What a Lorraine, he put forward such an attractive plan.


    However, does Lorraine have the ability to unify the underground order in Zhengzhou? Second, when he rises up, will he fulfill his promise?


    You know, it''s not that Hu Yidao can''t find this kind of underworld figure who is willing to respond to each other by himself. It''s just that the people''s heart is unpredictable, and the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. There are rules in one place. I was just drawing water from the basket, taking one scoop and leaking one scoop.


    Of course, Hu Yidao can guess why Lorraine proposed this condition. That is to use his Jiang Gang''s reputation to strengthen his underground power more or less. Even if it is the biggest improper, he can find a fairly reliable one. It seems that he has seen through the so-called commercial development, and if he wants to grow to a certain extent, he must inevitably need the **** of the black forces. Hehe, he really knows how to take this downwind boat...


    Hu Yidao discovered that the more deeply he talked with Lorraine, the more he felt that his thoughts and thoughts were so bottomless.


    The young man, the city is so deep that he needs a person like him to scrutinize carefully before he can figure out a little taste. I have to say, this Lorraine is terribly scary. If he were to be born ten or twenty years earlier, I am afraid that Jiangnan Province today would not have his name and status.


    "How, Brother Dao?" Lorraine couldn''t help raising a trace of joy when he looked at Hu Yi Dao, who was obviously lost in thought.


    Hu Yidao didn''t look at Lorraine, but looked at the sky in the distance thoughtfully. Maybe it was difficult for him to invest some risk stocks on a young brother. However, the various behaviors that Lorraine has done so far, whether it is the attitude of dealing with things, or the style of doing things, have made him foolishly unable to find the slightest flaw, and he can live with his extraordinary experience over the past few decades. A few tricks, really is a hero out of a boy.


    Therefore, he is willing to place a bet on Lorraine. Even if he loses, he will not regret it. After decades of life, he also wants to make his decisions more meaningful, right? Seeing Lorraine, he seemed to see a rising star in the process of gradual growth and transformation.


    "I think I need to take a look at the video in your hand about Liu Zhuangyang''s killing of millions of dollars." Hu Yidao said slowly.


    Lorraine nodded. He was already ready, took the phone out of his pocket, and turned on the function of playing images.


    Hu Yidao took the phone, then squinted his eyes and watched this complete video. Lorraine was very careful and had deleted all other irrelevant plots. Only Liu Zhuangyang was holding a dagger, and then he walked over and made a million dollars. The picture of the knife cutting the throat.


    In less than half a minute, Hu Yidao''s mood between his eyebrows gradually changed, and when the video was finished, he finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "I think, Brother Xiaoluo... it''s worth my risk." He said, returning the phone to Lorraine. Hu Yidao said this sentence very tactfully, and appropriately pointed out the slightest worry in his heart when he agreed to cooperate, and also expressed his expectation of Lorraine.


    Lorraine put the phone back in his pocket when he heard the words, showing a smile: "True potential stocks can often be a dealer, isn''t it?"


    Hu Yidao liked Lorraine¡¯s way of talking very much. He laughed and followed what he said: ¡°The real dealers can often bring about a vigorous bear market, right?¡±


    Hearing Hu Yidao''s reply, Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth and smashed a cigar: "I rarely smoke cigars, but this one tastes really good."


    "Yeah." Hu took a sip of the red wine in the glass. "It''s a coincidence that I also tasted the taste of chocolate from this wine."


    Before they finished their words, the two looked at each other, then tacitly stretched out a hand and shook it together.


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "Happy cooperation."


    Liu Wanchuan stood behind Lorraine, his heart beating, Brother Lin...cooperating with Jiang Gang! This is so exciting!


    And Lu Chuan behind Hu Yidao, under the calm surface, also hides a quietly throbbing heart. For a long time, he hasn''t seen Brother Dao so happy. Jiang Gang has not made any big moves for a long time. Most of the brothers under his hands usually stay in a certain security department or occasionally do some black market transactions, which is really aggrieved. If Brother Dao can reach this cooperation agreement with Lorraine and resonate with the underground forces in Zhengzhou, it will naturally be the most anticipated thing this year!


    At this time, there was a cry of "Gah!¡ª¡ª" in the sky again, and the migratory bird, who did not know what species it was, flew back and hovered directly above the rooftop of the cnm international soho business building. , I didn''t mean to leave for a long time.


    The spacious rooftop, the white round table, two men shaking hands, two men standing behind them, a seasonal migratory bird hovering in the air, breeze blowing, white clouds floating in the sky.


    At this moment, the picture seems to freeze.


    For Lorraine, he might have expected the general development trend in the future, but he never dreamed that the moment when the two reached an agreement by shaking hands would become a turning point in his entire life.


    A bar in the south of the Yangtze River in Siyang City.


    A few young people who were squirting and squirting together in a deck, squirting and drinking.


    "Hey, buddy, have you heard that? Recently, we are not in peace in Silkyang, so it''s better to avoid walking around in the evening."


    "Huh? What''s the situation?...What''s the matter? Is it the serial female murder case that made a lot of noise some time ago? Hey, what''s the matter? Is it possible that the perverted **** is still the master of men and women?"


    "I''m not arguing with you, it''s serious." As he said, one of the young men with a small inch head got closer to the friends on the opposite side, and said in a somewhat mysterious voice, "Our Boss Liu Zhuangyang from Silkyang, sent The black wanted order, I heard that someone killed him when he came to his brother from a different place. People on the road, it was a response, saying that he wanted to promote the morality of the gang and kill the gangsters! The momentum is growing!"


    "real or fake?"


    "Then there are fakes?!... Didn''t you find that these days, there are always a few police cars parked at the entrances of major bars in Siyang City? Just because of this, this year''s crackdown has also started ahead of schedule Up!"


    "Strike hard? There is a problem! Treat the symptoms but not the root cause, except for those who just came out of school and stepped into the society, will be caught by the crackdown. This Liu Zhuangyang is a figure of the big brother level of the underworld in our city. I heard that there are many lives in my hand! All of them are headless wrongs!"


    "Speaking of... I also heard about this yesterday." One of them recalled thoughtfully, "It seems that the person who was hunted down was also a foreigner with a big background, oh, think Get up, it seems to be the eldest master of a certain big group, called... called..."


    "Lorraine?"


    "Oh!! Yes! It''s Lorraine!... Hey, how do you know his name?"


    "It seems that your news is not very good! Hey, don''t you know? Didn''t this Jiangnan Luo be smashed the shop a few days ago?" This person''s voice was quietly lowered, "This is the stinger named Lorraine. Do it!!!"


    "...My dear, this buddy is so boring. Even the place where Jiangnan is down is dared to hit him, and he is not at the expense of him! Even if he is awesome, he is still a stranger, isn''t he? Dare to kill Liu Zhuangyang''s brother, really It''s a dead end!"


    "That''s necessary, Liu Zhuangyang, but we are a famous figure on the underworld in Siyang City. No one can play him except the boss of the Jiang Gang."


    Several other people nodded unceasingly, obviously agreeing with this statement.


    At the same time, Liu Zhuangyang was sitting in an office.


    "Boom boom boom." A knock on the door sounded.


    "Come in."


    The door opened, and a man in a black suit hurriedly walked to the front of Liu Zhuangyang''s desk.


    "Boss, there is bad news.... There is rumors outside that Mr. Qian million Qian... was killed by you, the boss."


    When Liu Zhuangyang heard that his eyelids picked up, he had anticipated this situation a long time ago, but he did not expect that the energy of Lorraine seemed to be quite large, and he was able to spread the news so quickly, and he waved his hand: "This is not surprising ......" Before the voice ended, I thought that Qian Hu might also have heard the news, "Qian Hu how did he react to this news?"


    "Oh, his reaction is very flat, after all, this is a very poor planting method."


    "Yeah." Liu Zhuangyang let out a sigh of relief quietly, nodded, and then said, "How about? Did you find the whereabouts of Lorraine?"


    The man shook his head: "The school he was studying has been without him for several days. He sent someone to sneak into the school to inquire about it. It seems to have taken a long vacation for some time... However, someone came this morning. The news said he was in the prosperous area of ??the Yangtze River in Kaitai District, and he had seen his whereabouts, but it was at the peak of the flow of people, so he was lost.


    Liu Zhuangyang frowned slightly: "This is already the second day, and on the third day, if he can''t be dealt with, the outside world will more or less question the strength of our black wanted order. This negative impact It¡¯s very big, but it¡¯s okay now. At least I know his area of ??action. Tell the brothers outside. Hold on tightly. As long as you catch it, you will find a way to keep up with his whereabouts. It must be clean! Oh, it''s better to tie him back! After all... the son with millions of dollars wants to get rid of him by himself."


    "Yes, boss, I''ll order it right away."


    At noon, Lorraine took a taxi to the entrance of the Municipal Bureau of Siyang City in the middle section of Changjiang Road in Kaitai District.


    Within ten minutes, a **** police flower sister slowly walked out from the door of the city bureau.


    Lorraine smiled when she saw this woman, raised her arm and waved: "Here!"


    Jiang Yan quickly twisted her little buttocks and came to Lorraine, her face flushed, she smiled sweetly, but groaned: "Dead villain, you know to come to me, thinking you are taking advantage. I forgot to clean it up."

 v3 Chapter 179： Target!

    Chapter 179 Target!


    "I just forgot my name, and I can''t forget you, Yanyan." After seeing Jiang Yan, Lorraine couldn''t help feeling very good, and couldn''t help but confuse her.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yan suddenly changed her expression at this time, showing her former cold and glamorous police flower, pretending to be proud and lightly looking at Lorraine: "It''s not Yanyan, it''s sister Yan."


    "not called."


    Jiang Yan raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and stretched out two small tender hands, as if to use the tickle nirvana: "Sell or not?"


    "Ah, Sister Yan, look, there are meteors in the sky! Hurry up and make a wish..." Lorraine slapped over with a sloppy eye, pointed at the sky exaggeratedly, and pretended to make a wish, "Well, God gave me a big wish. Beauty... Ah, no, no, isn''t this embarrassing God? No matter how beautiful, is there our beautiful sister Yan..."


    Jiang Yan couldn''t hold back at once, and was amused by Lorraine''s behavior. She went up and patted Lorraine''s shoulder lightly: "I hate it, it''s not serious."


    "Hehe, let''s go, I invite you to dinner."


    "Ok."


    Jiang Yan nodded, then blushed, and went up and put Lorraine''s arm over: "What are you going to eat? Do you still have an appointment with Jiaren?"


    "Okay." Lorraine nodded, raised his hand and intercepted a taxi.


    The two got into a taxi and went straight to the Jiarenyou couple restaurant.


    Soon, I came to the restaurant.


    A simple couple''s package, where the two talk and laugh face to face.


    Finally, Jiang Yan''s expression gradually became a little dignified: "Lorraine, have you heard that?"


    "What did you hear?" Lorraine blinked, then ate the food in front of him.


    "Huh, don''t pretend to be confused." Jiang Yan looked a little unhappy, a trace of worry gradually rose between her eyebrows, and said tentatively, "From your mind, you must have known it a long time ago. Tell me, Liu Zhuangyang Is it because of what happened that night that the black wanted order was issued to you?"


    Obviously, Jiang Yan was referring to the incident when she was arrested that day. Although she did not know who was behind the scenes at the time, she was related to the recent ups and downs of the black wanted order in Silk Yang. Some signs of unease were detected. After all, she works in the Interpol Brigade of the Municipal Bureau of Puyang City. She has relatively clear information about this kind of information, although she is still not sure who Liu Zhuangyang wants to be wanted, but she is smart, of course. With careful consideration, it is easy to connect the two things together.


    Lorraine stopped for a while when he heard the words in his hand, and then resumed his laughter again: "Hehe, black wanted, what is it, can you eat it?"


    "Bad guy! Be serious!" Jiang Yan stepped up angrily and slapped Lorraine on the shoulder, "Do you know, I''m about to worry to death... Tell me if this matter has anything to do with you? Liu Zhuangyang wants to...the one who chases and kills, is that you?"


    Lorraine paused after hearing this, and he didn''t want Jiang Yan to worry about him, so he never planned to tell Jiang Yan these things. This would only make her worry more. In fact, through Hu Yidao''s relationship, he has hired several good-quality bodyguards to protect Jiang Yan from close range. Of course, these bodyguards are good at hiding in addition to being good at fighting, so Jiang Yan hasn''t noticed it so far.


    "Hey, Liu Zhuangyang does have some grudges with me, but he doesn''t want to issue a black wanted warrant for such a little guy like me?" Lorraine shrugged and comforted Jiang Yan with a white lie, "I do I heard some rumors, and even some people said that Liu Zhuangyang named me by name and wanted to kill me. That''s nothing more than other people¡¯s rumours. You know, rumors or something are the least credible, things on the rivers and lakes. You don¡¯t have to be too serious about it. Besides, if I really were a figure in the black wanted order, would I dare to ask you to have dinner so much?"


    When Jiang Yan heard this, she looked at Lorraine a little bit as if she didn''t believe it, and she was obviously shaken.


    Lorraine stepped forward and gently squeezed Jiang Yan''s pretty face, and smiled and said, "Okay, don''t think about these useless things, big beauty, let''s talk about having dinner in a while, where are we going?"


    Jiang Yan frowned slightly, still a little worried: "Since you said it''s okay, I will believe you for the time being, but I remind you that this black wanted order is not trivial, and even some of our law enforcement agencies can''t enforce it. After all, There are many doors and roads involved in this, and the water is very deep.... If you are determined to hide from me, I will not force you, I just remind you, if you really can¡¯t hold it, you will call the police, sister, I will take The team is here for you!"


    Obviously, Jiang Yan is a smart woman, and she also knows that Lorraine''s foundation may not be as simple as they felt when they first met. But there is a saying that for men, some questions can be asked, and some questions cannot be asked. If Lorraine is hiding from her, there is only one reason, that is, she does not want her to worry. This shows that Jiang Yan is very important to him. She can understand and even feel a little happy, but some things still have to be explained. Right now, she can only investigate this matter in a way that she can, through legal means, so that if the person involved is really Lorraine, she might be able to help. Busy, even a little bit.


    She has an instinct, Lorraine, that she might have an affair with the underworld characters.


    From the bottom of my heart, she still hopes that Lorraine will not take the dark road, but... Lorraine is a man with ideas, she can''t stop him, as his woman, all she can do is support him silently behind her back.


    It''s that simple.


    "Hey, Yanyan, what do you think?" Seeing Jiang Yan''s sudden loss of consciousness, Lorraine stretched out his hand and shook in front of Jiang Yan''s eyes.


    Jiang Yan quickly cleared up her emotions at this time, showing a slightly reluctant smile on her face, and opened her mouth jokingly: "Dare to call me Yanyan, call me sister Yan."


    "Uh..." Lorraine felt helpless, "I have always wondered, this...is there a difference? Our relationship is already like this...I keep calling you sister Yan, isn''t it appropriate?"


    When I thought of this, Jiang Yang raised her ruddy lips and pursed her lips with a smile: "Then I am also your sister. Tell you, sister, I am a very feminist person..."


    Lorraine was choked by the answer that was not an answer, and helplessly supported his forehead: "Well, I can barely accept your reason..."


    "Okay, eat quickly, I have to go back to the game after the meal!" Jiang Yan said, she put a large piece of beef on the fork, put it into Yinghong''s little mouth, and started chewing with her cheeks. She looks lovely.


    "Back to the game?" Lorraine asked after hearing this, "So tired? Still working overtime?"


    Jiang Yan swallowed beef into her stomach with difficulty, and then she sighed helplessly: "It''s not because of Liu Zhuangyang. He didn''t care about a word. Now the whole city of Siyang is fighting hard." She said, she looked up. Seeing Lorraine¡¯s expression, "...If this matter is related to you, this account will be counted on you, huh, my sister has to work overtime..."


    Lorraine smirked. He knew that Jiang Yan was a very smart woman. He didn''t expect the other party to believe in herself completely. As long as she could properly appease her, she said, "Then you have to find this scum. Tell me, I''m looking for him too, it''s really harmful, so that I can''t accompany my dear Yan...cough cough, sister Yan..."


    "Punch." Jiang Yan drank the juice and couldn''t help but smile, "Just count you the poorest..."


    After dinner, Lorraine sent Jiang Yan back to the Municipal Bureau of Siyang City.


    She works overtime, at least, in the city council, she is the safest. Lorraine didn''t want the last tragedy to happen again.


    Watching Jiang Yan enter the city bureau unit, Lorraine turned around and walked slowly to the side of a telephone booth, facing forward, without squinting to a casual man next to him who was reading the newspaper and drinking juice: "Looking good. This policewoman, don''t let her have any accidents. If after the matter is over, if you can successfully complete your mission, I will give you a bonus."


    The casual man who thought he was hiding was very good. Hearing Lorraine''s words, he immediately became stiff and he did not speak. The juice in his mouth almost choked him.


    Before this person could speak, Lorraine had already turned a corner, then intercepted a taxi and slowly left.


    That man was one of several full-time bodyguards sent to protect Jiang Yan...Although he knew Lorraine was the employer, Lorraine hired them through Hu Yidao. It stands to reason that he could not recognize them. And, they have done proper disguise to hide, even if friends in life pass by them, they will not necessarily be identified. But this Lorraine...


    This person thought that his concealment skills were already very high, but he was still discovered...but fortunately, it was discovered by the employer.


    Seeing Lorraine rushing into the taxi and gradually leaving, this person kept drumming in his heart: This young employer is not easy...Although he is not considered the top professional bodyguard in China, if it is not for having an excellent job The anti-reconnaissance capability of China is absolutely undetectable.


    However, he couldn''t think that the reason Lorraine could find him was because of his breath.


    Just when he sent Jiang Yan back to the city bureau, Lorraine clearly felt that on the street opposite the city bureau, at the entrance of the hutong, beside the telephone booth, and on the second floor of a certain coffee shop, a few sneaky messages came. Sight.


    The professional bodyguard possesses a spirit that is good at fighting. This spirit is hidden by ordinary people. Even in life, this faint spirit will be revealed naturally. Lorraine used this subtle aura to infer the location and identity of these people. They were sharp but not murderous, which meant they were friends and not enemies.


    Lorraine was sitting in the taxi at this time, closing his eyes slightly. After a period of time to penetrate and practice the mysterious techniques on the ancient jade slip, his aura adjustment and control skills became stronger and stronger. I can already feel the irritating breath brought by the outside world.


    In this way, he can have excellent anti-reconnaissance capabilities, and when he encounters some criminals who are plotting against him, he will find out in time and make corresponding countermeasures.


    At the same time, Liu Zhuangyang was sitting in his office and received a phone call that surprised him: "Hey, boss, the location of Lorraine has been determined! Just now I got a taxi at the Municipal Bureau of Siyang City, and he is now heading towards Drive to the east section of Changjiang Road!!!"


    Target is locked! Great! !


    Liu Zhuangyang finally showed a smile on his face: "Quick!! Keep up with him, don''t let him go, this time, we must do it steadily!!!"

 v3 Chapter 180： Strategize

    #180-Chapter 180


    "Yes!"


    In the taxi, Lorraine closed his eyes and rested. He was immersed in a very mysterious feeling. Although he closed his eyes, he seemed to feel that every inch of his body¡¯s skin had his eyes closed, and he could see clearly. The slowly flowing external air lingered around him quietly.


    This feeling made Lorraine very enjoyable, and some were deeply involved.


    "Mr."


    "Mr?¡­¡­"


    At this time, the driver''s master tentatively shouted to Lorraine twice.


    Lorraine opened his eyes and felt that his whole person''s spirit had improved a lot. He saw things more and more delicately, and he could even see the leather texture behind the car seat clearly. , It is becoming more and more sensitive, and even the subtle air movement in the ears can be captured.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lorraine was pleased by the wonderful feeling all over his body at this time, and couldn''t help smiling to the driver.


    The driver pointed to the rear-view mirror of the taxi: "Is the black modern car behind you your friend? It''s been two blocks away."


    "Oh?" Lorraine raised his brows, turned his head and looked in the rearview mirror, and found that there was indeed a black modern car following behind at a distance... If it was really following two streets... ¡­Then there is only one possibility, this car is owned by Liu Zhuangyang, or driven by his black wanted order.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine did not show a trace of worry, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Finally wait for this bunch of trash." Lorraine said in his heart.


    The reason why he came out and wandered around today, on the one hand, was to visit Jiang Yan. After all, the news that Liu Zhuangyang had issued a black wanted warrant was full of storms, and he came to visit Jiang Yan to reassure her. On the other hand, it is to elicit people from Liu Zhuangyang.


    Hu Yidao had already spread the news that Liu Zhuangyang had killed millions of dollars by throwing a net, and now it has almost reached a level that everyone knows, just waiting for the final blow!


    Send him the image of killing Qian million in the hands of Qian Hu! ! At this time, the relevant personnel sent by Hu Yidao were mixed among the gang protecting Qian Hu, and then took the opportunity to send the image to Qian Hu''s hands.


    Now Qian Hu is in Liu Zhuangyang''s home, and Liu Danghua is recovering in a nursing home because of the shock he received last time. Therefore, there is only Qian Hu in Liu''s house, and Liu Zhuangyang is not at home. Relatively speaking, as long as he gets in, there is no worry that Qian Hu will not get the video.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Liu Zhuangyang can only miss a step. He never expected that Lorraine would hide such a hidden shooting method at that time! !


    However, Lorraine played his role as the fuse very competently in this whole thing.


    He wants to lead the snake out of the hole. On the contrary, Liu Zhuangyang should start to expand his influence. In the past two days, there have been many idle forces that have returned to Liu Zhuangyang''s hands. The main reason is that he shouted extremely loudly in the past two days. Following him, there are gangsters, and driven by the expensive rewards of the black wanted, some local snakes in Silkyang City who dare to fight hard, I can¡¯t sit still, and submitting to Liu Zhuangyang is the general trend, but whether he can get a higher position or status after submitting depends on who won the "Lorraine"!


    When Lorraine was completely exposed and exposed, the whole city of Siyang City would definitely take action against the black wanted person.


    Therefore, as long as you wait for the moment of a head-on conflict, Hu Yidao waits for such an opportunity to stand up and speak! !


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    Now, Lorraine is the key to the whole thing.


    "Sir, the car following is okay?" The driver master asked tentatively. After all, the gossip in a city is often the first to be known to the driver. He also heard about it recently. The news of Yang City is not peaceful, so I am a little worried.


    Lorraine smiled: "No problem, it''s my friend, just kidding me....Master driver, you can just drive, don''t forget, I will go to the shooting range in Lantai District."


    When the driver heard Lorraine¡¯s words, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was very worried that he would be involved in some strange incident inexplicably. There were already a lot of these things in his colleagues, so he was also worried. .


    "Okay." The accelerator was gradually stepped on, "Oh, by the way, you guys, are you a foreigner? The shooting range in Lantai District is now basically abandoned. In the past few years, at most, some people would occasionally release it. Kite, but then the environment there was so badly damaged that it almost turned into a garbage dump. If you want to fly a kite or barbecue, I recommend you go to Dayang River in Jinshui District, where the air is good and artificial scenery is also good... ¡­"


    Lorraine smiled and waved his hands: "I''m going on a date."


    "Oh...for dating, it''s better to be the shooting range in Lantai District. There are very few people around, and it is indeed a holy place for dating.... By the way, I picked up a young couple from there the night before! Their clothes are messy, they must have just finished tossing!" This is very vulgar, but in life, the vulgar is the elegant, which is the humor of most taxi drivers.


    Lorraine greeted with a smile, but stared at the rearview mirror closely, and found that the car was still following closely, so he planned quietly in his heart.


    The shooting range in Lantai District was a place that had been discussed with Hu Yidao before. When I got there, it was sparsely populated. The people from Liu Zhuangyang were good to do it on their own, but Lorraine led them into the tiger¡¯s mouth. You know, it¡¯s early. Ambush a lot of people from the Jiang Gang! !


    "Master Qian." In Liu Zhuangyang''s home, a man in a black suit pushed open the door of Qian Hu''s room.


    Qian Hu''s emotions in the past two days have gradually recovered a lot. Although his eyes are still bloodshot, at least, there is no sign of the mental breakdown that happened on the day when his father suffered an accident. Of course, the hatred in his heart has deepened into his bones, as he knows from his cold demeanor full of evil spirits.


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Hu''s tone was cold, his eyes were not squinted, his eyes were fixed on the floor, motionless, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The man in a black suit walked towards Qian Hu slowly, and then he couldn''t help but quickly took out a small document bag from his pocket, and said in a low voice: "Someone sent you an anonymous mail, which seems to contain There is a CD-ROM. The sender said that he wants you to open it and read it by yourself."


    "..."


    Qian Hu slowly turned his head to the side and looked at the man in a black suit. He felt that his face was a bit of life, but he didn''t pay much attention. His mood was extremely low for the past two days, and he didn''t even have any strength or strength. Anyone say one more word.


    "Put it here and get out."


    "Yes."


    The man in the black suit nodded respectfully, then quickly left the room, and then closed the door.


    After this person left, Qian Hu stared at the floor for a long time. After about ten minutes passed, he changed his angle of view, and later realized he noticed the small yellow file bag placed next to the computer desk.


    "..."


    Qian Hu frowned slightly.


    At this time, how can someone mail him? And it''s still a CD? ...I don''t know why, he faintly feels something is wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong.


    Slowly stood up, Qian Hu moved like a walking dead, turned on the computer, and then put the CD into the computer''s CD-ROM drive.


    The sender, hope I can finish reading it by myself? ...


    In my mind, what the person said just now echoed.


    Qian Hu subconsciously flipped through the yellow document bag again. There were no other documents or notes in it, and there was no sign of mailing on the document bag.


    There was an indescribable sense of wonder in his mind, but he still opened the CD file and played it.


    The picture is a bit unclear. There seem to be two unclear figures in the picture, one standing and the other sitting.


    This image seems to be secretly filmed? ?


    However, when Qian Hu gradually saw the features of the two unclear figures following the ray of moonlight in the image, his expression instantly disappeared, and then turned pale! !


    In the picture, the standing person slowly walked towards the sitting person, the latter seemed to yell, and then the standing person raised his arms, handed the knife down, and the latter died! !


    No amount of words can describe Qian Hu''s mood at this time, and the expression on his face at this time can only be described as hideous, twisted, pale and shocked! !


    His eyes were dull, seeming to be silly, and at this moment, his phone, which hadn''t been ringing for a long time, suddenly vibrated at the computer desk.


    I don''t know what emotions are in his heart. In short, Qian Hu tremblingly connected the call.


    It''s a strange number.


    After the call was connected, there was a concise sentence thrown over there: "If you want to deal with the real murderer who killed your father, you can come to me and I can help you."


    "Master, this is it, thank you." The taxi finally came to the shooting range in Lantai District. After paying the fare, Lorraine opened the door and got off the car, and then walked straight to the center of the shooting range without looking back. .


    Not far behind him, a black modern car stopped. The people in the car saw Lorraine walking towards the center of the shooting range and quickly dialed Liu Zhuangyang''s phone.


    "Huh?...what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" The person on the side asked in surprise when the caller hadn''t dialed the number.


    "It seems...my phone has no signal."


    "Damn, drop the chain at the critical moment! Use mine!...Um...huh? Mine, there seems to be no signal anymore...Hello, buddy, how about yours?"


    "Strange, mine is gone."


    "Damn, it may be that the location of the shooting range is too far, and the mobile phone can''t receive the signal!...Forget it, no need to report, let''s go directly! Anyway, the boss has already told him, we must take care of him! Come on, **** it! The whereabouts of this cargo has been exposed and exposed. If we don¡¯t move faster, we will be given the first opportunity by someone who rushes to hear the wind! You know, this black wanted order I don¡¯t know how many of our brothers are so hot!"


    "Well, shit, go on!"


    "Wow-bang!"


    Open the door, get out, and close the door in one go. Five sturdy buddies, with a steel rod in their hands, rush towards Lorraine''s back!

 v3 Chapter 181： The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind

    Chapter 181 The mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind


    Today''s sky is slightly gloomy, and the dull air makes people feel irritable.


    In this special season when fights and fights occur the most, these five sturdy buddies, rushing to Lorraine''s figure, seem more confident.


    "Pattern." "Pattern."...


    The sound of footsteps ran on the dirty ground of the shooting range. With Lorraine''s hearing, he naturally received these sounds clearly into his ears. However, he did not look back slowly, and walked slowly under his feet. Then, a pair of eyes looked forward in a certain direction. Finally, when Lorraine walked to a place where the ground was getting more potholes, the one on his left hand in front of him seemed to have been half-damaged by abandoned construction. In the shooting range, at least twenty people emerged all at once! ! All black blouses, one by one looked fierce, like a group of wild wolves looking for food, rushing towards the five Ershas who were about to sap Lorraine!


    "what''s the situation?!"


    "This?!...Fuck me, there is an ambush!!"


    ...


    The situation right now is very simple. If you just think about it, you will know that this is the trap of the enemy! !


    It''s just that these twenty-odd people, looking at their aura, are obviously like figures on the road! ! Isn''t this Lorraine a foreigner? ? How come so many "professionals" are called? ? And the quantity and quality are definitely not inferior to a few of them! !


    These five people participated in the hunt for Lorraine only after receiving the black wanted warrant. They did not participate in the last hostage exchange between Lorraine and Liu Zhuangyang. Naturally, they did not know that Lorraine actually possessed it. Some "black" means. In order to avoid suspicion, Liu Zhuangyang tried his best to avoid the details of the last incident. Instead, he fired Lorraine¡¯s identity as a foreigner to the forefront of the storm. The purpose was to make the group of people under his hands more motivated, nothing big. Scruples.


    Therefore, these five attempts to pursue and kill Lorraine at the instigation of Liu Zhuangyang without even knowing the information are destined to be sad.


    "Damn, run!"


    It reflects the most clever person, throwing his arm and throwing the steel stick in his hand to the ground, and then Sa Yazi ran in the direction he came!


    Other people also reacted to the situation in front of him. Without saying anything, the steel rods of "pop", "pop"... were dropped on the ground, turned around and ran. However, they all said it was an ambush, how could they run away so easily? ?


    When they turned around and prepared to escape the scene, their way of retreat was also blocked, and the darkness gradually surged towards this side, and they fixed their eyes: oh my god! At least there must be more than a hundred lords! ! Is this the **** helper that Lorraine called? ! ! How can this young man have such a great energy? ! !


    But then I thought about it again, since Lorraine has the ability to kill millions of dollars, it means that his foundation is probably not simple!


    It''s a pity that most of the people on the road were dazzled by the black wanted order. In addition, I heard that Lorraine was a foreigner, and I concluded that he has no skill level, and his age is there, how good he can be. ? I don''t know, there will be this post trick!


    The five people began to tremble with their legs, and then they picked up the steel sticks that had been thrown on the ground, and gradually gathered together, back to back, facing the black and oppressive crowd that was suppressed by both sides. An intuition hits the hearts of these five people at the same time: This group of people is organized and disciplined! !


    However, in the whole city of Siyang, there are only the big brothers of the "Jiang Gang" who can be more livestock than Liu Zhuangyang''s gang! !


    While this absurd idea came to mind, these people got closer, and finally one of them opened his mouth and shouted: "Big brothers!! If you are the people on the roads of Siyang City, you should know that brother, we are here to follow the black wanted Ling''s rules! If there is any misunderstanding in the process, please let the elder brothers let the younger brothers escape!!"


    Obviously, this person is the leader among the five, although he obviously still carries the indelible servile and short temperament.


    "Stop."


    Hearing this person¡¯s words, Lorraine¡¯s voice came slowly. Looking at his tone and tone, it seemed that he didn¡¯t use much energy, but it was mixed with a huge and strong inner breath, which was naturally very restrained. The exudation made Lorraine''s words sound alive, and the words were clearly audible.


    "Huh!!!" "Huh!!!"¡ª¡ª


    With a few tidy noises, the gang of people dressed up in black stopped their steps together, and then cast their eyes on Lorraine blankly.


    Seeing this scene, the five people were shocked! !


    I wiped it! ! Sure enough, it was a trap set by Lorraine! ! Moreover, this Lorraine is obviously their... commander? ? Or... the boss? ! !


    They never imagined that Hu Yidao today loaned more than a hundred brothers to Lorraine to make arrangements for the plan to be successfully accomplished, but he did not expect to be used as a lurker. Just, I don''t know what he is making? ?


    These five people have the same question.


    Lorraine didn''t give them a chance to think more, but slowly walked towards the five of them, each handing a cigarette.


    These five people were dumbfounded, and they subconsciously caught the cigarette handed by Lorraine. They smashed their mouths a few times, and they didn''t know what to say. At this moment, they were out of words.


    Lorraine didn''t change his face and said, "I''m working for the Jiang Gang. I hope that some of my buddies can cooperate a little bit. The whole world is brothers, and the same people are pros. I don''t want to embarrass you." The dilapidated gate of the abandoned shooting range said, "I hope you can stay inside for a while. The situation is special. Let me explain it later."


    The heads of all five people were filled with paste at this moment: Here, what''s the situation? ? ? ? Jiang Gang? ! ? ! This guy said he was working for Jiang Gang? ! ? !


    This...how can you smell a conspiracy? ?


    However, those who know the current affairs are outstanding, even if these five people are stupid, they know that they can''t cough a little, otherwise God knows that Lorraine, who has such an unpredictable temperament, will give out inexplicable orders! ! It doesn''t matter if these more than one hundred people are rented by Lorraine, at least, these people have to listen to him! With strength and power, there is the power to speak. This is an unchanging law! What''s more, from Lorraine''s mouth, the transcendent and huge existence of the "Jiang Gang" was also involved, which even Liu Zhuangyang had to look up to! How can they let these five scum scream and jump? !


    Liu Zhuangyang, Liu Zhuangyang, you accidentally plunged into the pit this time! If there is the Jiang Gang¡¯s support behind this Lorraine... you, you, you, you don¡¯t die, you have to fade!


    These five people secretly said in their hearts, they even regret it now, why would they choose to take refuge in Liu Zhuangyang at this juncture? If the Jiang Gang intervenes in this, it is very likely to be a conspiracy. People like them without the support of large forces are involved, only to be washed away by the big wind and waves!


    Fortunately, that Lorraine didn''t seem to be planning to kill them. At least, he was not planning to kill them immediately, but chose to detain them first. Surrounded by a group of people in black, these five people slowly walked toward the gate of the abandoned unfinished shooting range. This is a pitted and ragged wall. You can''t see the inside from the outside, nor can you see from the inside. Outside, unless it is climbing out of the wall.


    These five people clearly discovered that after they were pushed into the wall, most of the people in black had returned to a corner of the besieged city, and then gathered together. Seeing that strength, it seemed that they were hiding. It seems to be waiting for the next wave of bad luck...


    Ok? !


    At this moment, these five people woke up!


    Lorraine has now arrived at the shooting range in Lantai District. This news must have passed through Liu Zhuangyang''s mouth and spread throughout the underground world of Siyang City. Those who want to get a black wanted warrant will definitely hear the news. Swarming!


    The quantity will never be less! !


    Could it be that this big gang of black-clothed buddies who claim to be the "Jiang Gang" is trying to get all the people who intend to get the black wanted order to be taken down? ! !


    I rely on! This means of courage, I am afraid that the entire city of Siyang, only the characters of the Jiang Gang can have it! !


    Coming to this conclusion, the five people became more and more uneasy, and quietly took out their mobile phones from their pockets and tried to contact the outside world again. At this moment, suddenly a few black-clothed buddies walked from the opposite side, and said blankly: "It''s useless, the area around this shooting range is covered by a temporary wireless signal blocking network built by our Jiang Gang. I was interrupted, and I couldn''t make any calls, let alone come in!" As he said, he stood beside the five people, seemingly wanting to be optimistic that they would not make any actions that would disrupt the entire plan.


    Upon hearing this, the five people gathered together to excite!


    Fuck me, I said that when I got to this shooting range, all my mobile phones were out of signal! ! Conspiracy, there is definitely a conspiracy in it! !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes, half an hour, one hour, two hours...time hurriedly passed by in the process of constantly thinking about these five people.


    And this group of people in black concealed in the wall rushed out again and again, and came back slowly again and again. Every time the action died down, they could always capture a group of people. Few, only two or three. Many, even more than a dozen... Such repeated, wave after wave, time after time, more and more people are captured in the wall. Of course, there are still many people who are unwilling to be captured and are willing to fight to the end. They were all solved neatly.


    In the end, there were only thirty or forty men captured in the wall.


    However, these 30 or 40 people cannot be underestimated. Among them, there are many local snakes. For example, the five bear goods just now are the ground snakes on the barbecue street in Zijing District. They are also old gangsters in Siyang City. . In other words, these thirty or forty people are all people with a certain face placed on the roads of Silk Yang. In addition, they also have one thing in common, that is, come for the black wanted order.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, the big news died down.


    The sky darkened unconsciously, everything seemed silent and terrifying.


    At this time, from the gate outside the fence, three figures slowly walked in, and then paced towards the captured fifty or sixty.


    At the forefront, naturally Lorraine.


    However, behind him, two figures closely followed, one tall and one short, one strong and one thin.


    When looking at the figure with a stronger body and a little older, some of these thirty or forty people could not help but exclaimed: "Fuck! It''s Lu Chuan! Sure enough... it''s Jiang... Gang !!!..."


    The three stood still.


    Lu Chuan''s eyes were dazzling at this time, and he didn''t introduce himself. He stepped forward and took a third person''s shoulder: "I will introduce you to the big brothers on the road. This young man''s name is "Qianhu". "

 v3 Chapter 182： Defection

    Chapter 182


    Money... Qianhu? ! !


    At first, everyone was shocked when they saw Lu Chuan. After hearing Lu Chuan''s introduction to Qian Hu, all the thirty or forty people were stunned!


    Qianhu? ? Is that the son with millions of dollars? ! !


    Didn¡¯t it mean that Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s brother had millions of dollars and was killed by Lorraine? Then, how could Qian Hu be with his murderous father and enemy? ! !


    In fact, even if Lorraine was not his enemy of Qian Hu¡¯s murdering father, Qian Hu was not too willing to stand in the same camp as Lorraine, but when he learned that Qian million was killed by Liu Zhuangyang himself, and this person said he would. The man who avenged himself was when Lu Chuan, who was under the boss of the Jiang Gang, Hu Yidao. He quickly accepted the fact that Lorraine had an affair with the Jiang Gang.


    He is now full of thoughts about avenging his father, and he doesn''t want to care about other things.


    The hatred with Lorraine is certainly deep, but when it comes to the hatred of killing his father, what is the hatred of being forced to leave the country? !


    He Qianhu is now in Siyang City and has no relatives and no reason. People from the Jiang Gang are willing to help him. This is God''s last pity for his Qian family! After experiencing his father''s death, Qian Hu is no longer as arrogant as before. At least, he has understood the truth of humiliation and endurance.


    Lorraine stood slightly behind at this time, his eyes carefully looking at the expressions of those thirty or forty men in the dark. The appeal of the Jiang Gang was not much stronger than Liu Zhuangyang''s casual black wanted order, but This time, Liu Zhuangyang issued a black wanted warrant, but it was a moral flag. Hu Yidao of the Jiang Gang is also a word-of-mouth figure. Isn¡¯t it guilty to have a conflict with Liu Zhuangyang in this situation?


    So there is only one reason, there must be other hidden reasons.


    From the appearance of Qianhu, one can faintly guess one, two, three.


    Some of these 30 or 40 people have seen Qian Hu. After all, many of them attended the funeral of millions of dollars. Therefore, the introduction given by Lu Chuan¡¯s mouth is not a deception. Qian Hu is now , Is already on the side of the Jiang Gang, even if not, it is definitely not on the side of Liu Zhuangyang.


    Lorraine stuck in his pocket and stood behind without saying a word. From now on, there was not much for him.


    "Brothers, if any of you is doing something for Liu Zhuangyang, just take a step forward." Lu Chuan said this in a very flat tone at this time.


    A few people were trembling at the same time, what does this mean? It is clear that the Jiang Gang now regards Liu Zhuangyang as an enemy, and they all work for Liu Zhuangyang, but who dares to step forward? The ghost knows what Lu Chuan said this is intending to kill the chicken and the monkey! Therefore, no one else moved, and no one dared to move.


    The Jiang Gang is a serious, organized and disciplined black group. Even if they kill people, they have their own set of professional processes. This level of existence is like a scum-like idle black force. Yelling?


    No one dared to stand up, Lu Chuan smiled. This was what he expected. After a short pause, he continued to ask: "Then, if any of you is doing something for the Black Wanted Order, just step forward. step."


    Ok? ? ?


    Is there a difference between these two issues? ?


    In fact, there is a difference. Some careful people among these thirty or forty people have discovered the difference. Those who do things for Liu Zhuangyang are simply doing things for Liu Zhuangyang. As for the black wanted order, although the current task is for Liu Zhuangyang, at least, compared with Liu Zhuangyang, the tendency of effectiveness is placed above the morality of the whole Tao. There is a subtle difference. Only a smart person can guess Lu Chuan''s motive for such a question.


    Sure enough, each of them was not tall and thin, but his eyes flashed with such a clever and energetic 27-year-old man took a step forward, seeming a little bit angry and awe-inspiring: "My monkey head is a silk. A member of Yangshi Road, only works for morality!"


    As soon as the words came out, the dozens of people behind immediately lit up with a "ding!"


    With such a leader, who can''t react? ?


    As a result, these thirty or forty people on the roads of Siyang City stood up one after another, wave after wave, all verbally under the banner of "morality".


    Lu Chuan was very satisfied when he saw this scene, squinted and nodded, then winked at Qian Hu beside him.


    Qian Hu took a deep breath, his face still cold, and then he walked up to the group of people and took out a portable video player. The screen was about thirty centimeters wide, twenty centimeters long, and thirty or forty people. Together, it takes a period of time for everyone to watch the movie on the screen.


    After ten species, the circulation is finished.


    Everyone remembered the images from the portable video player just now in their minds.


    All of them know or have seen Liu Zhuangyang, so it is natural to distinguish the figure of Liu Zhuangyang from the image. And Qian million, although you haven''t seen a real person, you can at least remember the portrait of Qianhu held by Qianhu''s funeral, right? Moreover, Qian Hu is in front of them, and Qian Hu personally offered this video...


    So, what happened tonight has finally come to the cause!


    That is, Liu Zhuangyang is the real murderer who killed millions of dollars! And the sudden appearance of the Jiang Gang is even more explainable-Jiang Gang, must stand up and preside over the justice of the underground world of Siyang City, and take the lead in directing the spearhead against Liu Zhuangyang who borrowed the sword to kill people!


    "Everyone, now, do you understand the meaning of our Jiang Gang?" Lu Chuan took a step forward at this time, glanced at everyone, and said with a slight smile.


    "Understood! Swear to follow the Jiang Gang! Shoujian Jianghu scum!" There are a few of them who are very excited. These people really want to get rid of the scum for the Jianghu. Of course, they know very well that it is better to follow Jianghu. Followed by Liu Zhuangyang, too strong...


    However, before the incident of the black wanted order came out, they were unable to voluntarily recommend themselves, and the Jiang Gang did not expand their influence for a long time. But this time, Liu Zhuangyang deliberately planted flowers without blooming, and accidentally planted willows, but his mother filled the walls of other people''s homes, fulfilling the Jiang Gang, fulfilling Hu Yidao''s desire to unify the underground order in Silkyang, and go deeper. Said that it is the first step to fulfill Lorraine¡¯s comprehensive plan...


    In this way, this scene of shooting range in Lantai District ends here.


    After these thirty or forty people vowed to work for the Jiang Gang, the figures sent by Lu Chuan led the way to a teahouse with a high-end decoration that Hu Yidao had ordered. There, Hu Yidao will appear, and then personally issue a "real" black wanted warrant to "punish" Liu Zhuangyang!


    In a commercial vehicle, Lu Chuan, Lorraine and Qian Hu are sitting in the back compartment.


    Qian Hu kept silent, buried his head deeply, not looking at Lorraine. Because of embarrassment, because I don''t know how to face it, because...the inexplicable contradictory feeling in my heart. The two were once enemies, but now they are in the same camp. Maybe, after Liu Zhuangyang''s death, Qian Hu will never meet Lorraine again. However, he once misunderstood that Lorraine killed his father. The murderer, so I feel a little awkward in my heart.


    However, Lorraine knew clearly in his heart that he had forced Liu Zhuangyang to start the killing when he had killed millions of dollars. The real man behind the scenes was actually himself.


    But these, Lorraine would not say, or even tell anyone. There are many times when people have to lie, especially those who do big things. What''s more, Lorraine didn''t lie, but cleverly avoided the weight and gave it light, and gave a brief description of the actual situation from an objective perspective. Just like, Qian million was indeed killed by Liu Zhuangyang himself. In this regard, Lorraine did not deceive.


    Seeing that Qian Hu''s slightly pitiful look down, Lorraine, whose soul has been baptized for two generations, could not help but sigh in his heart. Every man has more or less compassionate feelings. He Lorraine is no exception. Since receiving the souls under his hands, his style of doing things has become sharp and resolute without knowing it. Many things are decided and completed in the spirit of killing.


    Therefore, for Qian Hu, Lorraine can only say: Destiny is good for you, you can''t help yourself, but you can control the path under your feet.


    Before, Lorraine admitted that he wanted to wipe out Qian Hu as well, but after Qian Million died, Lorraine gave up this idea. The reason is very simple. He is also a man with a father. He can imagine the feeling of life being worse than death, so let''s get by.


    All three people in the car were silent.


    However, Lu Chuan raised his head to look at Lorraine from time to time. He arranged the plan tonight, including capturing the local snakes who came from various places for black wanted orders, and finally bringing Qianhu to everyone. And all the things that broadcast the video were planned by Lorraine, he Lu Chuan just executed it.


    When this plan came out, Hu Yidao felt that it was feasible. Now that it has been implemented smoothly, the effect is quite remarkable. The scattered local snake forces unexpectedly expressed their willingness to return to the Jiang Gang in an instant, and they worked so hard. Liu Zhuangyang, who assembled these idle forces, eventually became the target of public criticism, and everyone shouted and beaten the bastard!


    This trick to kill with a knife... high! Destroy the enemy, consummate yourself, take advantage of the fisherman¡¯s profit, minimize the loss, and use his own way to cure his body... interlocking and not leaking, this Lorraine, if it is an enemy , I am afraid that even Brother Dao will feel a headache...


    Now, Lu Chuan admires Hu Yidao''s eyes more and more. If he hadn''t seen the huge potential of Lorraine, no one would have worked closely with a guy who was less than twenty years old, right?


    Qinxin Tea House, Jing''an District, Siyang City.


    The entire second floor was reserved, with a round table next to a round table, filled with people in black formal wear. Taking a closer look, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan were sitting on the corner table, squinting their eyes and drinking tea.


    Just north, Hu Yidao was sitting in front of a slightly larger round table. Next to him, Lu Chuan and the expressionless Qian Hu were sitting respectively.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for Hu Yidao, the person who has the most say in all of Siyang City and even Jiangnan Province.


    "So..." Hu Yidao smiled and spread out his hands, and glanced at the people present. "Since the big brothers are here, they are all people who respect morality. The black wanted order is now issued by Hu Yidao again. Goal, Liu Zhuangyang. Do you have any objections?"


    "No!!!" dozens of people in black shouted together, and they were a little overwhelming.

 v3 Chapter 183： Run away!

    Chapter 183 Fleeing!


    May, the sky, not cold, not hot, and refreshing.


    The sky is good, but this is limited to daylight. At night, the city of Siyang was in a state of chaos.


    At about six o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Zhuangyang received a notification from his cronies: Qian Hu is missing! Without saying a word, he waved his big hand and ordered him to search for Qianhu''s traces in a large area in Silk Yang. I don¡¯t know why, when he received this news, Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s heart beat suddenly increased. All the men who followed Lorraine disappeared. Even if he didn''t know what was the reason, he could still vaguely perceive that it seemed that someone was brewing a terrible conspiracy! !


    Sure enough, at seven o''clock in the evening, Liu Zhuangyang received another news. This news made his long-trained temperament as stable as Taishan almost collapsed! In the boss chair, he almost slipped and sat on the ground! !


    "Boss!... The big thing is bad!!! Qian Hu is in the Jiang Gang now!! Hu Yidao has sent someone to protect him!! The characters who went on the black wanted order mission last night also appeared on the Jiang Gang. !!!... Hu Yidao said, to the boss, you have officially issued a black wanted notice!"


    Open... What''s a joke?


    Jiang... Jiang Gang?


    Hu Yidao!


    Oh my god! ! What''s happening here? !


    Before he could react, a thin man quickly ran in from outside the office door, holding an open black laptop in his hand, and lying on Liu Zhuangyang''s desk without saying a word: "Boss!! You better look at this recorded video!! It is said to have flowed from the Jiang Gang!!"


    This person clicked the play button. Liu Zhuangyang was full of doubts at first, but when he saw the picture on the laptop screen, he was instantly dumbfounded... His complexion became pale and bloodless, and his lips were a little purple...


    Although this image only lasts for half a minute, it is the life of Liu Zhuangyang! ! When Lenovo Qianhu disappeared, and the person under his hand who was on the black wanted order disappeared, it must have been the video! !


    On the screen, he clearly recorded the scene of his own hands rising and falling, coldly ending the lives of millions of dollars! !


    "Snapped!!"


    Liu Zhuangyang felt that his breathing was a little unsmooth, and when he subconsciously closed the laptop hard! !


    At the right time, a trace of cold sweat oozes on his forehead, and the two cronies in front of him are also staring at them with big eyes and small eyes.


    Finally, Liu Zhuangyang pressed a hand to the position of the heart, quietly "grunted" and swallowed his saliva, then weakly said: "Give me... prepare a car, send someone to accompany me to take Danghua out of the nursing home. One hour. Within, I want to leave Siyang City!"


    "Old, boss?" The two subordinates obviously couldn''t accept Liu Zhuangyang''s decision to leave Siyang City at the moment. The boss is gone, what about the business in Siyang City? ? What about those coal orders? Who will pay? ? There are still a few real estate projects, which are now at the end of the negotiations. Are they just stranded? ?


    However, in this office, only Liu Zhuangyang, the protagonist, knows the extent of the black wanted order issued from Jiang Bang Hu Yi''s mouth! It is definitely not comparable to his previous black wanted order! ! Not going?


    One minute late, he will die without a whole body!


    "You scolded the one next door! What the **** do you charge me?! I said to do it! You guys just do it for me now!"


    "..." Seeing Liu Zhuangyang''s sudden anger, the two men stared at each other with a short circuit in their minds.


    "What the **** are you doing for me in a daze! Ah?! Go ahead! ¡ª¡ª"


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other hand, the many men under Jiang Gang have dispatched a lot of vehicles, divided into two groups, driving to Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s office in Qinglian District and driving to Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s residence for two. Fang doubled up to prevent him from receiving the wind and then taking the opportunity to escape!


    However, after one team arrived at Liu''s house, they did not find any trace of Liu''s family. Not only was Liu Zhuangyang absent, but even his son Liu Danghua didn''t have any shadow.


    "Boss, Liu''s house did not find the target!"


    On the other side of the phone, Hu Yidao pointed Jiangshan. With a soft "um", he instructed to go down: "Evacuate first and wait for my notice."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the phone was hung up, the people who searched Liu Zhuangyang''s office location also called and reported: "Boss, no target was found in Office Building 3011, Qinglian District!!"


    "..." After a moment of pondering, Hu Yidao''s mind flashed, and he remembered a vital clue, "Now quickly leave Qinglian District and go to the Second Triumph Sanatorium in Jinshui District! Find Liu Danghua and you will be able to Find Liu Zhuangyang!"


    "Yes!"


    Hu Yidao quickly notified another team of searchers. They were in a double-team situation from two directions in Siyang City towards Jinshui District, blocking the city''s second Kaixuan Nursing Home. Unfortunately... Liu Zhuangyang is also definitely not. It''s a fuel-efficient lamp!


    When the two teams had just parked their cars in the parking lot of the hospital, got off the car and quickly entered the nursing home one after another, they didn¡¯t want to. An unremarkable black public drove out from the parking lot of the hospital slowly... ¡­


    And in this car, Liu Zhuangyang and Liu Danghua are hidden!


    Liu Zhuangyang expected that the people of Hu Yidao would send people to the sanatorium to block it. Therefore, before the manpower sent by Hu Yidao arrived, he lurked in a corner of the parking lot and secretly observed the movement of the sanatorium. ¡­¡­In less than five minutes, four or five commercial vehicles or cars entered the parking lot, and then quickly stopped the parking spaces, and from each car one or two strong men dressed in black costumes got out. , Walked quickly towards the location of the nursing home lobby without expression.


    Seeing the stitches, Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s black public drove directly in the direction of the highway leading to Jing¡¯an District. He knew very well that when those people went to the inpatient department of the nursing home to find out that Liu Danghua had been discharged, they would definitely do it again. Leaving the nursing home quickly!


    The reason why they choose to leave after they have all entered the sanatorium is to forget it. Hu Yidao would definitely send people and soldiers to divide into two groups, and carry out blocking double-teams from two directions!


    I have to say that Liu Zhuangyang has some real skills after spending so many years on the road.


    At least, when he left the Jinshui District, he looked into the rearview mirror, but he still didn''t find any tracking vehicles behind him.


    Finally, Liu Zhuangyang often let out a sigh of relief.


    "Dad...Where are we going?" Liu Danghua didn''t even change his medical clothes, but sat next to Liu Zhuangyang with an innocent expression.


    His mental state has not been fully recovered. In many cases, his brain is slower than normal people¡¯s reaction speed. Although there is no significant impact on IQ, at least, Liu Danghua will no longer be a good joke in the future. The clever mind is now.


    Liu Zhuangyang frowned slightly. The driver and the person in the passenger seat of this car are the two most trusted confidants under his hands. Although they may be weaker than others when it comes to the skill of slashing people with a knife. In this situation, trust is the only thing that matters!


    "We are leaving Silk Yang City, Hu Yidao wants to kill me." Liu Zhuangyang took a long breath. This cruel reality, even if he just talked about it, felt very tired. With a flash of his mind, he remembered the situation when millions of dollars came to Siyang City to join him. It seemed that he was forced to leave his hometown by that Lorraine, and he was desperate to rely on his own relationship to get a place on medical parole.


    It''s a pity that after that matchup, Qian million didn''t even have much fear of Lorraine.


    This time there is no doubt that Liu Zhuangyang also fell into Lorraine''s hands. He has already received news that Lorraine is having an affair with the Jiang Gang. I heard that it seems that he has a good relationship with that Hu Yidao. This news is like a bolt from the blue for Liu Zhuangyang. He really couldn''t figure out, how could a young man have such a big energy and such a strong wrist? Can you have a good relationship with Hu Yidao, or even encourage the other party to use the powerful force of the Jiang Gang to deal with yourself? !


    But no matter what he wanted or not, he at least understood a little bit.


    This Lorraine can''t afford it! Don''t underestimate him!


    If Qian Million tried to prevent him from opposing Lorraine, now, I am afraid it would not end up in such a field!


    As for Qian Hu''s standing in the Lorraine and Jiang Gang''s camp, Liu Zhuangyang was not very surprised. The hatred of killing his father was not shared. He could imagine Qian Hu''s hatred of him at this time. Recalling that Qian Hu''s horrible expression when he learned that his father was killed by someone else, Liu Zhuangyang couldn''t help but shudder from the bottom of his heart!


    Run away! ! Get away! ! Never come back again! ! At least, before he has the ability to compete with Jiang Gang, he can''t come back again!


    Money is a foreign body, leaving the green hills, not afraid that there is no firewood, Liu Zhuangyang still has this mood!


    Finally, Liu Zhuangyang''s black Volkswagen boarded the highway, direction, south.


    At this time, he secretly rejoiced that he still had several food factories in the southern city near the city of Puyang. Although they were not large enterprises, he could live there well, right? Hu Yidao¡¯s Jiang Gang is a bull, but the black forces cannot cross the region. That is equivalent to looking for death. In the city to the south, Liang Jiang Gang can''t help it!


    "There is no trace of Liu Zhuangyang...has been discharged?" Hu Yidao repeated the words from his subordinates, and then frowned slightly, "Well, leave the nursing home first. I will think about it and give it to you later. You order."


    After hanging up the phone, Hu Yidao''s office door was knocked from outside.


    "Please come in."


    The door opened and Qian Hu walked in with a cold expression: "Send someone to follow me. I know where they fled."


    "Oh?" Hu Yidao raised his brow.


    Qian Hu stiffly explained: "When Liu Danghua was drunk, he told me that their family had some unregulated and unregistered factories in a certain city to the south, so they should have gone there."


    Hu Yidao said with an "um": "Then you tell me the address, and I will send someone there."


    "No." Qian Hu''s tone became cold, and he dared to stab Hu, "I will kill Liu Zhuangyang with my own hands and send someone to go with me. Otherwise, I won''t tell you where he went."


    Hu Yidao was a little impatient. It was clear that Qian Hu had only the word "avenge" in his eyes at this time, but he had no other scruples.


    Just as he was about to speak, a deep and deep voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Brother Dao, promise him. I will accompany him."

 v3 Chapter 184： chase!

    Chapter 184


    Hearing the sound, Qian Hu turned his head, Hu Yidao also raised his eyes.


    At this time, Lorraine slowly walked into the room, then looked back at Qian Hu, nodded slightly, as a greeting, and then repeated to Hu Yidao: "Brother Dao, promise him, I can understand him. Mood."


    "..."


    Hearing this sentence, Qian Hu frowned fiercely, and said almost subconsciously: "You don''t need your cat to cry and mouse to fake mercy!!"


    Qian Hu''s reaction was actually not out of Lorraine''s expectations. He did not pay attention to Qian Hu''s words at the moment, but looked at Hu Yidao with his eyes.


    Hu Yidao understood Lorraine''s meaning. In fact, he knew that Lorraine''s real purpose was to see Liu Zhuangyang being solved with his own eyes. After all, if the enemy was not completely knocked down, there would be endless troubles. One more thing... Maybe, Lorraine wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Qian Hu? ?


    Thinking of this possibility, Hu Yidao paused in his heart. This Lorraine is really cruel enough to do things, but if he were to be himself, he would probably choose to cut the grass and eliminate the roots.


    However, Hu Yidao misunderstood Lorraine this time.


    He really just wanted to help Qian Hu get a chance to kill Liu Zhuangyang himself. It was that simple.


    Hu Yidao took a deep breath, looked at Lorraine''s firm eyes, and finally nodded: "Well, I promise you." With that, he looked at Qian Hu, "Qian Hu, you want to follow, you can. But. Let Lorraine go with you."


    After that, regardless of whether Qian Hu said yes or not, he immediately called Lu Chuan: "Lu Chuan, make an arrangement and send someone to drive a car to park downstairs..."


    At this moment, Lorraine stepped forward and interrupted Hu Yidao''s words softly: "Brother Dao, it''s better to arrange a car with a higher horsepower so that you can catch up with Liu Zhuangyang''s escape speed as soon as possible."


    Hu Yidao nodded when he heard the words, and then quickly made corresponding arrangements to Lu Chuan.


    When Lu Chuan sent someone to park the car downstairs, Lorraine and Qian Hu just came out.


    On the face, I saw a black car that looked relatively low-key. However, those who know the car just look at it and know that this is a four-seater sports car with a high level of handling no matter from the streamlined design, or from the details of shock absorption and chassis.


    Of course, after all, they are not going to drag racing. This car is covered with a hood, and the color of this sports car is also black. It runs on the road in the dark. Unless you look carefully, you can¡¯t find it is a horsepower. Very tall sports car.


    "Please sit down."


    Lu Chuan got out of the driver''s seat and nodded to Lorraine and Qian Hu.


    Lorraine nodded, opened the door, and sat in the back seat. Qian Hu got into the car from the passenger seat on the other side. At this moment, Lorraine waved his hand out of the overtaking window. Soon, Liu Wanchuan also walked quickly from the rear. Then opened the car door and sat beside Lorraine.


    "Boom!"


    Close the door.


    Lorraine said to Qian Hu: "You show the way, let''s go."


    Lu Chuan stood outside the car window at this time and said to Lorraine: "Mr. Luo, there are still many things that need to be handled for Mr. Hu in Siyang City, so this time Lu can¡¯t accompany him. I will send another one. Brothers who are relatively skilled in driving, drive for you."


    He said, beckoning, a short young man walked behind him, nodding humbly to the people in the car, and greeted silently, then sat in the driver''s seat, closed the door, nothing Nonsense, start the engine, loosen the clutch, shift gears, and throttle. In the next second, there is a pleasant hum of the motor. This low-profile sports car, which is suspected to be an imported limited edition, is started. In the blink of an eye, it disappears quickly. At the corner ahead.


    "Om!¡ª"


    The speed of the sports car is so fast that Lorraine even wondered whether the man driving is a professional driver specially hired by Lu Chuan. It was okay when in the city. But when the vehicle drove out of the city, the speed was even faster. The rear seat of Lorraine can be seen clearly, and the speedometer has reached 150 kilometers per hour! !


    With this speed, in less than twenty minutes, the sports car with a few people had already driven onto the highway.


    "The direction to Ningcheng." At this moment, Qian Hu turned his head and ordered to the man who was driving.


    The driving buddy nodded and stared straight ahead without squinting. The deeper the accelerator under his feet, the darker the sky. When turning and driving to a high speed, there was a beautiful tail flick. Forced! !


    The Lorraine of the last life, when he was chasing around in Zhengzhou City, often ended up playing with those desperate speeding parties, and he was no stranger to this seemingly desperate way of running. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that a matter of speed and horsepower that I arbitrarily emphasized would be arranged like this by Hu Yidao. I don¡¯t know if he deliberately made a small joke for himself?


    With a helpless shrug, Lorraine turned his head and said to Liu Wanchuan: "Xiaochuan, do you know what we are doing?"


    Liu Wanchuan nodded: "I know."


    "Well, this is the first time I have taken you to do a major event. No matter what you see, you must be careful and calm. No matter what time you see, the ability to adapt to changes is the most important thing." Lorraine depressed at this moment. The voice, I didn''t want the two people in front to hear too clearly, after all, he was teaching Liu Wanchuan something, not something worth showing off.


    "Don''t worry about Brother Lin, I know what kind of mentality and style you need to have with you, no matter how the environment changes, I only need to know that you are Brother Lin." Liu Wanchuan also lowered his voice and looked serious. Lorraine Road.


    These words made Lorraine''s heart warm. At the same time, he felt gratified for Liu Wanchuan''s wit and understanding.


    This time Lorraine and Qian Hu were in the same car to track Liu Zhuangyang. When Liu Zhuangyang was caught, he would kill him. Liu Wanchuan was very smart, and he must have thought of this. Regarding this kind of thing, even though Liu Wanchuan had not faced it directly, he resolutely decided to follow it, which was enough to prove his determination to follow Lorraine closely.


    Liu Wanchuan knew in his heart that Brother Lin was willing to take him. In fact, he just wanted to take him through the scenes.


    This car was fast on the road to Ningcheng. Although it could not be visually detected, it was definitely the car that Liu Zhuangyang took when he fled, and the distance was getting closer.


    Behind this car, two commercial vehicles were secretly followed. Hu Yidao sent someone to follow him. He did not say hello to Lorraine. This is not to say that he should deliberately fill the Lorraine, but Hu Yidao was careful to make Wan Due to Nian Chuan''s experience, he would not trust Qian Hu so much. God knows if he will turn against him at a critical moment and stand on Liu Zhuangyang''s side? When Ningcheng arrived, the Jiang Gang was no longer in that area. If Qian Hu made a temporary move and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Lorraine with a knife, he would be in trouble.


    Hu Yidao is not very clear about Lorraine''s personal strength, so this worry is also normal.


    If Lorraine knew about Hu Yidao''s thoughts, he would definitely be more moved, and let the boss of the Jiang Gang worry about him. Looking at Jiangnan Province, few people have such an honor. To put it bluntly, in one sentence, Hu Yidao values ??Lorraine very much.


    About half an hour later.


    This sports car has already driven to the outskirts of Ningcheng.


    Just when Lorraine was about to ask Qian Hu, Qian Hu''s eyes suddenly lit up, pointing to the black Volkswagen driving at high speed in front of the road ahead, and shouted: "That... is Liu Zhuangyang''s car! ..."


    He used to live in Liu¡¯s house for a long time. Naturally, he knew what vehicles were parked in Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s parking room. This car was already moldy in the parking room. God knows, it turned out to be Liu Zhuangyang preparing to use it. Use the vehicle in this last resort! This is enough to show that Liu Zhuangyang is indeed a thoughtful person. This is really worth his Qian Hu¡¯s father¡¯s millions of dollars to study. Although he is in a high position, he has made clear plans for the worst situation in the future. It¡¯s no wonder that Liu Zhuangyang is better than a millionaire.


    At this time, it was confirmed that the black Volkswagen in front was Liu Zhuangyang''s car.


    Lorraine coldly gave orders: "Overtake, then stop his way!"


    "Om! ¡ª¡ª" Lorraine didn''t finish his words. The guy driving this sports car suddenly guessed the accelerator under his feet, which was an acceleration.


    Now the sky is getting darker, coupled with the suburban location, passing vehicles are extremely rare, so it is a good time to act.


    When he heard the sound of the accelerator, the black Volkswagen in which Liu Zhuangyang was riding also accelerated. It seemed that he had already discovered that he was being followed? !


    Unfortunately, how could the ordinary black Volkswagen be the opponent of this high-horsepower sports car?


    The driving buddies overtook the black Volkswagen casually, and then kept a safe distance. Then the handbrake was pulled and the steering wheel turned vigorously. It was a streamlined and elegant tail, and the black sports car was straight and horizontal. In front of Liu Zhuangyang''s escape.


    "brake!!!--"


    With a sharp brake sound, the black Volkswagen that Liu Zhuangyang was riding in suddenly stopped, but the front face of the car was almost close to the black sports car lying in the middle of the road, and it seemed that it almost collided! !


    "Boom!" "Boom!" Two sounds of door opening and closing, Qian Hu had already jumped out of the passenger seat, and then quickly greeted the two black people with a sigh of suffocation. , The ugly face came to the front of the black public, and shouted: "Liu Zhuangyang, you **** get out of me!!!"


    This sentence, I don''t know how long he was squeezed by him, at this time, the loud roar came out, causing a burst of blood in his chest, and it went straight to the skull, bloodshot eyes filled with blood, and he wished to crush Liu Zhuangyang''s body!


    "Sir, did you make a mistake?" The rear seat door of the black Volkswagen did not open for a long time, and the window was closed tightly. Qian Hu came up aggressively, and the thinner driver in the driver''s seat walked down, and then The tone was slightly trembling to Qian Hu.


    Qian Hu recognized this car, and regardless of the driver''s obstruction, he took out a bright dagger from his waist that he didn''t know when it was ready, and then held it high and was about to open the door of the rear compartment!


    "Liu Zhuangyang, don''t **** be a tortoise for me!! Get out of here, I want you to pay for it!!"


    "boom!--"


    Caught off guard, a gunshot suddenly cut through the night.

 v3 Chapter 185： Dangerous

    Chapter 185


    gun?


    Lorraine in the car couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the gunshot!


    This is the Central Plains, where did Liu Zhuangyang get the gun?


    You must know that the laws of China State do not allow citizens to hold guns! Gunfights in movies and TV series are generally described in the context of special administrative regions under the capitalist management model. If they are not, they are basically nonsense.


    Smuggling firearms is not something ordinary people can do.


    Unexpectedly, this Liu Zhuangyang would have a way to obtain firearms, which was indeed slightly out of Lorraine''s expectations. In Jiangnan Province, even Hu Yidao has at most two or three firearms that may be of relatively old style.


    While Lorraine''s thinking jumped, he clearly saw a dazzling spark emerging from the rear compartment of the black Volkswagen, which was clearly the impact of explosives when the bullet burst from the muzzle. Although he didn''t know much about guns, judging from the sound just now, this gun should have not been fired for a long time, and he could hear it from the slightly hoarse gunfire.


    Moreover, his marksmanship was terrible, and Qian Hu was only three or four steps away from the car window, but he was not hit.


    However, Qian Hu was taken aback by the gunshot. The steps under his feet stopped abruptly. At this time, his figure froze and he did not move. He was somewhat dull and froze there with a pair of eyes. Staring in surprise at the hand holding the gun protruding from the car window.


    From Lorraine''s perspective, the big hand protruding from the window seemed to be shocked due to the recoil of the gun just now, and there was a slight crack in the tiger''s mouth.


    "Damn, what kind of gun is this! Damn it, Snake Tsai Ming is a pit bull!!" Liu Zhuangyang''s subconscious curse came from inside the car. The next second, the black public was activated, as if it were Want to take advantage of this gap to escape the scene.


    However, hearing the figure of a black Volkswagen starting the engine, the thin man who got off the car just now tried to stop Qian Hu and procrastinated, he was taken aback and blurted out: "Boss!! Don''t go!! Wait for me!!!"


    It''s a pity that since ancient times, there have been clouds and catastrophes and they have flew separately. How can Liu Zhuangyang care about him at this time? ? The person who was sitting in the passenger seat had already taken advantage of the effort just now to climb to the driver¡¯s seat beside him, swiftly started the car diligently, tried a sharp turn and turned around, and then overtook the road next to him. .


    "Boss!!! Wait for me!!!"


    Seeing that something was wrong, the thin man followed behind the black Volkswagen''s **** that was hurriedly turning the front of the car, and quickly greeted him, shouting. He had already stepped to the door of the passenger seat, but the car didn''t want to stop and put him in the car.


    The scene before Lorraine¡¯s eyes at this time is the appearance of Qian Hu dumbfounded. The black Volkswagen that Liu Zhuangyang was riding in has successfully turned the front of the car and is about to move from the side of the sports car in the middle of the road Go beyond.


    Unfortunately, how could Lorraine make him wish?


    Just now, he was ready to jump out of the car at any time. He breathed a little, the door of the car suddenly opened, and then he leaped, holding his hands firmly on the window of the driver''s seat. The speed of the car has not yet risen, Lorraine stepped on the door with one foot and the edge of the window with one foot. The breath in the body suddenly revolved, and then lingered on the left fist, and then "Bang!" The window of the cracked sound halfway opened was shattered by Lorraine''s punch, and he took the driver¡¯s collar directly. At the moment, his body slightly tilted to the rear right. The next second, the driver of the car, Lorraine was thrown out of the car straight up! !


    "Wow!!" With a howl, this buddy''s not sturdy body draws a beautiful arc in the mid-air of the night, and then one somersault planted a dog gnawing on the mud, rolling a few times on the ground, and then half dead. On the ground, the ground of this highway is tarmac, very hard, and being thrown down in that situation, it must have been thrown hard.


    "brake!!!!--"


    At this time, Lorraine''s body was like a sensitive cheetah. From the narrow mouth of the car window, he got into the car, rolled around, touched the handbrake with one hand, and pulled it suddenly, followed by a carp hitting it, and kicking his feet straight. On the front passenger seat window, the glass shattered suddenly. He jumped out of the front passenger seat window agilely, jumped out of the car, touched the ground with both hands, and took advantage of a roll to buffer the relative force of contact with the ground. In a few moments of breathing, Lorraine rolled over to the edge of the road. When he was still in shape, he was just touching the ground with one knee and resting on the ground with one hand. This action was done in one go, without any muddy water, and it looked like a lot. The quick-witted exercises in the city''s hot action movies.


    This scene, less than 10 seconds before and after, was deeply imprinted in the minds of Liu Wanchuan and Qian Hu.


    Naturally, Liu Wanchuan had seen Brother Lin''s skills, but it was also limited to that he had not practiced the methods before the mysterious jade slip. As for Qian Hu, he had once witnessed Lorraine''s strength in protecting more than ten or twenty people in the middle of Jiangnan.


    However, seeing Lorraine using these methods now, he couldn''t help but slap his tongue. Qian Hu also woke up in shock after a short time passing by the bullet just now.


    Lorraine, who landed smoothly at this time, quickly raised his head, staring straight at the back seat of the black Volkswagen that he had forcibly intercepted. Liu Zhuangyang had a gun in his hand, so he naturally wanted to pay more attention. Not to mention the practice of some mysterious jade slips, even if you cultivate the Sunflower Book of Invincible, you are still a flesh and blood body, afraid of firearms, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, at the moment Lorraine looked up, he happened to see Liu Zhuangyang with a green face, raising the dark pistol in his hand and pointing straight at him, almost subconsciously. Lorraine took advantage of the situation and put an agile roll to the left. At the same time, another "bang!" gunshot cut through the night, and Lorraine could even feel that a shot was shot out by a powerful impact just now. The sense of crisis that the bullet passed by.


    It seems that Liu Zhuangyang has gradually grasped the characteristics and recoil of this pistol...


    In fact, every practical pistol has a certain degree of recoil. If the grip is not correct, even with strong wrist strength, it will be affected by recoil. Just now Liu Zhuangyang cursed The **** who shot himself was secretly trying to figure out the feel of the shot just now, otherwise, the shot that was shot at Lorraine just now could not have such accuracy.


    However, Lorraine''s skills are extremely quick and active, especially in the face of crisis. He possesses a strong combat intuition and ability to predict reaction. Just now, at the moment of the moment, if there is no danger, he will avoid this. One shot. If this were Liu Zhuangyang''s first shot at Qian Hu, Qian Hu would be injured right now.


    "boom!!--"


    There was another sharp gunshot, and Lorraine didn''t have time to look at Liu Zhuangyang. Instead, he instinctively fled to the front right, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Lin!!!"


    After all, Liu Wanchuan is a young man who is less than twenty years old. He has seen a lot of knives and sticks, but this gun... is the first time he has seen him. Therefore, when Qian Hu was stunned, he was shocked. At this time, Brother Lin embarrassedly dodged the bullet, and he completely woke up from the chaotic thoughts just now, almost subconsciously rushed out of the car, and then shouted and rushed towards Lorraine.


    What made him jump out of the car so much?


    The reason is simple, he is worried about the big brother Lorraine!


    This is not a question of whether he can help Lorraine, but a question of instinct.


    Lorraine''s brains turned so fast. Hearing the sound of Liu Wanchuan opening the door and the yell when he got out of the car, he yelled without turning his head: "Don''t **** come out!! Get me back in the car!!!"


    Obviously, Lorraine hadn''t expected Liu Zhuangyang to possess firearms. Otherwise, he would not take Liu Wanchuan to take this risk.


    At the time of speaking, Lorraine jumped up and down, and his whereabouts were uncertain. He swept over the back seat of the car that Liu Zhuangyang was riding in. What greeted him was "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Lorraine dodged a bit embarrassed by the sound of his gun, and the tongue of fire gleamed from the muzzle. Finally, he narrowed the distance, but because of dodge the bullet, he had to go back and turn back.


    His speed is fast, but as far as it is concerned, it cannot be compared to the speed of bullets. The closer the distance from Liu Zhuangyang, he can clearly feel that the oncoming bullets become denser. It''s hard to dodge.


    However, Lorraine''s behavior at this time was not head-to-head, but took advantage of Liu Zhuangyang''s rush to let him finish the bullet of the pistol as soon as possible, so that he could solve his worries and win the game.


    "óù!¡ª¡ª" "óù!¡ª¡ª" "óù!¡ª¡ª"


    Lorraine''s footsteps changed rapidly. This is the border suburb of Ningcheng, so beside the highway are patches of grass that are slightly desolate. Following Lorraine''s swift movement of jumping up and down, the grass under his feet made a burst of "click" sounds.


    At the same time, Liu Wanchuan did not listen to Lorraine''s words. He did not turn back to go back to the car, but ran towards the other side of the black Volkswagen. Lorraine wanted to attract Liu Zhuangyang''s gun attacks, but Liu Wanchuan was worried about Lorraine. He knew how fast the bullets were and how dangerous it was to race against them. Although he had seen Brother Lin''s intrepid and exaggerated strength, he couldn''t help watching Brother Lin commit danger. Because of a race with bullets, a little carelessness will be forever!


    Liu Wanchuan didn''t deliberately disobey Lorraine''s orders, but... he knew that to be Brother Lin''s right-hand man, he had to start from the beginning! ! It can''t be a waste! !


    then¡­¡­


    "Liu Zhuangyang!!! Put down the gun in your hand!"


    With a sudden roar, Liu Zhuangyang''s action of pulling the trigger came to a halt, and Lorraine''s figure flickered, and the two looked back together!


    Because of the dangerous situation just now, no one paid attention to Liu Wanchuan''s quiet action under his urgency.


    At this time, on the other side of the car, Liu Danghua didn''t know when Liu Wanchuan was kidnapped, and was held against his neck by a sharp dagger in Liu Wanchuan''s hand.


    son! !


    Liu Zhuangyang''s heart beats suddenly! !


    Liu Wanchuan squeezed Liu Danghua¡¯s neck forcefully, and the flashing cold dagger was fixed on Liu Danghua¡¯s neck. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and shouted loudly: "Repeat it again! Liu Zhuangyang, I don¡¯t want your son to die. , Just put down the gun!!!"

 v3 Chapter 186： eye for eye

    Chapter 186


    Liu Danghua is Liu Zhuangyang''s weakness. Liu Wanchuan knows how to start from this aspect, which shows that he has used his brain.


    At the right time, Liu Zhuangyang couldn''t help but froze in the big hand holding the pistol that was pointing at Lorraine. Lorraine''s eyes were swift and he reacted quickly, his eyes stunned: "Now!"


    Thinking about it, he slammed his steps forward, strode forward, leaping high like a rhythm of breathing, and his steps suddenly clicked, "click..." A few footsteps entered Liu Zhuangyang¡¯s ears. When he reacted in shock, Lorraine had already walked out the window of the car he was sitting in, almost subconsciously, Liu Zhuangyang wanted to raise the gun in his hand again, but was suppressed by Lorraine''s palm that was like a poisonous scorpion. Staying, and twisting, Liu Zhuangyang yelled "Ah!", his wrist was dislocated, and the pistol fell from his hand. Lorraine withdrew his hand to hold the pistol in his hand.


    Liu Zhuangyang realized that his pistol had been taken away by Lorraine, and he immediately felt a little bit in his heart. His son was in the hands of others, and he had no means to deter him. What should I do? ?


    Without giving him a chance to think too much, Lorraine grabbed his collar and pulled it directly out of the trunk, then dragged him towards Qian Hu''s direction.


    Liu Zhuangyang saw the fierce Qianhu standing not far in front. He knew... Maybe he was going to explain here today? ?


    "Let go of me, I will go over by myself!!" Liu Zhuangyang suddenly yelled, how he said he was once a smashing figure, being the boss and boss, he still has self-esteem in his heart. He is a bit greedy and fearful of death, but... his own son is in the hands of the other party, he has no choice, right? ? ?


    Therefore, he chose dignity at this time.


    Lorraine was taken aback by his roar. Fuck, I didn''t expect this Liu Zhuangyang to be quite tough? ?


    Let him go?


    no problem.


    As long as there are no restrictions on firearms, Lorraine can still control Liu Zhuangyang''s actions with certainty. It would be better to fulfill his modest request.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine pulled the hand of Liu Zhuangyang''s collar and directly let go, and then said coldly: "Go, I think Qian Hu has something to say to you."


    Liu Zhuangyang frowned, looking at the shiny silver dagger in Qian Hu''s hand, he felt a chill in his heart, as if he could imagine the icy cold of this sharp blade across his neck...quietly He took a deep breath, and Liu Zhuangyang seemed to have made up his mind. He turned his head and said to Lorraine ponderingly: "Lorraine, this time I have Liu Zhuangyang folded in your hands. I will admit it! But... ¡­Danghua is innocent, I hope you don¡¯t do anything to him. I killed millions of dollars and has nothing to do with him."


    Lorraine pursed the corner of his mouth slightly. It seemed that no matter how vicious a villain he was, he would always have that great feeling for his relatives, especially those of flesh and blood.


    Although a little moved in his heart, Lorraine shook his head slightly and said blankly: "Say these words to Qian Hu and see if he will agree to you."


    Liu Zhuangyang heard Lorraine¡¯s words, his eyelids throbbed, his complexion became paler and helpless, he closed his mouth tightly, and then slowly walked towards Qian Hu, and said as he walked: "Qian Hu, I hope you just After hearing what I said, you can kill me, but please let Liu Danghua go. Your father¡¯s death has nothing to do with him. Besides, you and your father came to Silkyang City in the first place. At that time, when Danghua treated you like his brother, I hope you can recite this old feeling..."


    Qian Hu stood on the spot at this time, watching Liu Zhuangyang approaching step by step, his heart was beating violently, holding a dagger with cold light in his hand, it was also shaking slightly. Qian Hu¡¯s cruel words have already come out, and the bit of hatred in his heart is also rushing to his heart, but... after all, he has never killed anyone with his own hands. No matter how good his mouth is, when he really wants to kill his father¡¯s enemy. Still unaware.


    Lorraine naturally saw such a subtle psychological change in him. He didn''t say a word, but with his hands in his pockets. In the dark, a pair of bright eyes stared at Qian Hu and Liu Zhuangyang''s movements.


    "Qian Hu..." Seeing Qian Hu''s hesitation at this moment, Liu Zhuangyang suddenly thought of trying to fight for himself, and his voice trembled slightly, "Actually, things are not what you imagined. At that time, I... ...I have no choice but to attack your father...It''s not someone else, but the Lorraine who seems to be trying to help you persecute me...His trick is called killing with a knife, let us kill each other..."


    As soon as Liu Zhuangyang said these words, Qian Hu obviously trembled in his body, but there was not much surprise in his eyes. Maybe, he had already faintly had this kind of guess in his heart? ?


    As for Lorraine on the side, when he heard Liu Zhuangyang''s words, there was no change in his expression. He still squinted the corners of his mouth, squinted his eyes, and stood with his hands in his pockets, looking casually standing there. Lorraine was not surprised when Liu Zhuangyang said this, but...what''s the use of this?


    Sure enough, Qian Hu, who had not spoken, used his slightly hoarse voice and said gravely: "Liu Zhuangyang...No matter what you say, the fact that you killed my father with your own hands is there... Killing pays for life, today, I You must use your blood to pay homage to my father!!!"


    With these words, Qian Hu gritted his teeth, his scarlet eyes were deeply imprinted in Liu Zhuangyang''s mind.


    "You can kill me... but please let my son go..." Liu Zhuangyang''s face turned pale, and he looked a little weak.


    Not far behind him, the two helpers who followed were already Sa Yazi running away. Sure enough, the sentence was confirmed, and the disaster was approaching. These two people are Liu Zhuangyang''s most trusted subordinates, but they did not expect that at this critical juncture, instead of trying to solve their plight, they would withdraw far away.


    Lorraine didn''t mean to chase them down. The two men were just working for Liu Zhuangyang. They didn''t have too deep feelings, otherwise they would not escape. And Lorraine wasn''t afraid that they would report the crime or something. When the police came here, it was settled here. There is also... this time doing things under the banner of the Jiang Gang, there won''t be too many worries. Although this is the border of Ningcheng and it is not part of the Jiang Gang, the relevant departments are still happy to see the situation of black and black.


    In other words, the Jiang Gang took advantage of the situation to eradicate Liu Zhuangyang. Some high-level personnel in relevant departments would still turn a blind eye to this. According to legal procedures, they wanted to get Liu Zhuangyang to be handled. If it''s done, it will be troublesome, and this product will not be slippery and will be powerless. It was dealt with by the Hu Yidao Jiang Gang, so clean and neat! And those officials who had a slight affair with Liu Zhuangyang''s voice were not worried about the collapse of their business.


    If Liu Zhuangyang is in the lower position, someone will naturally take his place, and if there is a underworld in a certain city, it is a good choice to realize underworld integration as soon as possible. Although two-two containment is a good management method, integration also has integration. The advantages of this are easy to manage, easy to master, and more convenient to wash the bottom. At the very least, it is easier to maintain the underground order on weekdays by a leader. Violent conflicts of all sizes will also be effectively suppressed.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Liu Danghua felt the icy blade coming out of his neck, his mind was stunned, and he saw the two men crawling away, knowing in his heart that this time it must be completely finished... Fighting for his life, Liu Danghua, willing to welcome the knife by himself, this kind of affection between father and son made Liu Danghua¡¯s eyes full of tears...Of course, there are also some elements of fear in it. He is not only wet, Below...wet too...


    From a moment ago, Liu Wanchuan, who was holding a dagger against Liu Danghua¡¯s neck at the back, clearly smelled a pee. When he found this guy peeing his pants, his brows were tightly frowning. In this world, it is a scourge... With such a son, the sadness in the heart of a father is greater than helplessness.


    And the more so, the more it can reflect the greatness of father''s love.


    Before he knew it, Liu Wanchuan actually showed some respect for Liu Zhuangyang, who was willing to die for his son.


    "Qian Hu...can you promise me?" At this moment, Liu Zhuangyang looked at Qian Hu''s eyes, with a clear begging color.


    Qian Hu''s father had just passed away. He knew the pain of separation between father and son. He took a deep breath and finally...he made a decision.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Qian Hu''s eyes were severely cold, and then he stepped forward and took a step forward, and the arm holding the dagger made a "huh!" slashed towards Liu Zhuangyang''s neck. The next second, he just listened to "Push!" Huh! ¡ª "There was a terrible sound, and the latter''s neck was cracked! The blood shot up high, and gradually stained Qian Hu''s face and clothes! !


    "what¡­¡­"


    The throat pipe was cut. At the moment when Liu Zhuangyang seemed to be dead, he still had some consciousness. His eyes were flashing unwilling. He stared at Qian Hu in horror, and his body was leaning back straight... What a ridiculous way to end it. Before, Liu Zhuangyang also ended his life of millions of dollars...


    This is, is it one for one?


    When Liu Zhuangyang''s body slammed to the ground, he actually twisted his head to Liu Danghua''s side forcefully before he stopped his heartbeat, as if he wanted to see his son for the last time before he died... It''s a pity, no matter whether he looks at it now I got it, Qian Hu has already rushed towards Liu Danghua. The blood-stained dagger in his hand is shining with a terrifying light. He is clearly telling others: He Qianhu will kill Liu Dang. China! !


    Liu Danghua looked at Qian Hu who was flying in front of him, his face turned pale and pale, his whole body was as if he was strangled by the invisible big hand of a devil, unable to move, his heart beating violently, he was so frightened that he was no longer The ability to resist and the consciousness of resisting.


    So, he watched Qian Hu rushing up, and then... he raised the knife and fell... a cut was made in his neck, blood soared, his eyes gradually blurred...


    "Puff!"


    Liu Wanchuan released his arms, and Liu Danghua landed heavily, lying on the ground and looking in the direction of Liu Zhuangyang''s corpse...


    This father and son seemed to meet again in the eighteenth hell.


    "This is my gift to you." At this time, Qian Hu''s voice was trembling, and the scarlet flashes in his eyes, there was a hint of tears in it, as if he was muttering to himself, "Don''t let you... taste that The painful taste of yin and yang..."

 v3 Chapter 187： Mysterious gift

    Chapter 187 Mysterious Gift


    Liu Zhuangyang and Liu Danghua, father and son, just died.


    In less than three minutes, two black commercial vehicles suddenly arrived at the scene of the incident.


    Lorraine looked at the past vigilantly, but found a few familiar old faces, and immediately came to the conclusion: These people were sent by Brother Dao to treat the aftermath, right?


    Sure enough, some people got off the two commercial vehicles and greeted Lorrain casually. They filled the bodies of Liu Zhuangyang and Liu Danghua in sacks and carried them to the car.


    In the dark night, under the moonlight, a group of black figures were moving in a trance.


    Lorraine watched this scene, and sighed slightly in his heart: There are two more lives. Thinking about it, he shook his head helplessly, being fair and comfortable, nothing more.


    "Brother Lin, shall we go back?" At this time, Liu Wanchuan slowly walked to Lorraine''s side, his voice trembling slightly.


    Lorraine turned his head and looked at Liu Wanchuan, and found that his face was not good at this time, and he understood very much in his heart. After all, this should be the first time Liu Wanchuan saw the two lively lives in front of him being forced to end. This has a great psychological impact on people. I thought for the first time that Lorraine wanted to save Long Er''s life and had to kill someone with his own hands. He has also experienced this process of psychological transformation, so he can understand Liu Wanchuan''s slightly nervous and uneasy mood at this time.


    Raising his hand, he patted Liu Wanchuan''s shoulder lightly. Without too much nonsense, he nodded slightly: "Well, go back."


    With that, the pistol looted from Liu Zhuangyang''s hand was put into his clothes. Guns are not so easy to get, so this cheap Lorraine is also happy to pick it up.


    "Qian Hu, let''s go." Lorraine walked past Qian Hu and said lightly.


    At this time, Qian Hu had infinite ripples in his heart. He finally killed the murderer of his father with his own hands, but his heart was empty and unspeakable sadness.


    He hasn''t moved his pace for a long time. After everyone has finished the aftermath work, when Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan returned to the car together, Qian Hu finally recovered and said coldly to Lorraine: "You are also killing One of the murderers who killed my father, Lorraine, don''t think I will let you go!"


    As he said, the dagger in his hand flashed with a cold light again, matching his slightly hideous expression at this time, slightly frightening.


    Lorraine didn''t have much reaction when he heard these words, but Liu Wanchuan was cold in his heart, frowning and looking at Lorraine: "Brother Lin, look...Do you want this Qianhu to take advantage of this?..."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine looked at Liu Wanchuan with a slight surprise, with a slight admiration in his eyes. Ogawa''s ability to analyze things is very strong, knowing that if Qianhu is not eliminated, there will definitely be many unnecessary troubles in the future. It seems that he also has a deep understanding of the so-called principle of cutting grass and roots.


    But Lorraine shook his head slightly: "Forget it, let him go."


    Lorraine knows the reason why the wildfire is endless and the spring breeze regenerates, but... forgive the trace of compassion in his heart, he feels that Qian Hu is now unaccompanied, and kill him again, he It is indeed unbearable.


    "Qian Hu, don''t let me go, it is your freedom. But please get in the car now, please get in the car, we need to get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more or less troublesome." Lorraine was expressionless, facing Qian Hu indifferently. Waved his hand.


    Qian Hu''s eyes were full of hatred, he wiped the dagger in his hand, don''t enter his waist, and then coldly dropped a sentence: "I don''t need to sympathize with you! I will leave Qian Hu by myself! I won''t reply with you. Yangshi, I¡¯m all in cumin now. It¡¯s the same everywhere I go. I just hope you remember one sentence, I Qianhu, I won¡¯t let you go!!"


    After speaking, he turned around fiercely, and then strode towards the Ningcheng District, and soon disappeared into the dark night.


    Looking at Qian Hu''s disappearing back, Liu Wanchuan felt a little frightened in his heart. The look in Qian Hu''s eyes just now made him feel a bit lingering chill when he saw it. I don¡¯t know, if Lin Ge left him a life this time, is it right or wrong?


    The enemy is always the enemy.


    Lorraine has never denied that Qian million¡¯s death has something to do with him. Obviously, Qian Hu can also guess this.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to part ways.


    Qian Hu''s eyes had already got rid of his incompetence. Although it was still a little naive, it was enough to make people feel chill. Lorraine also knew that there would be unavoidable trouble in the future, but he just couldn''t get that hand. Hey, it seems that his character has not been tempered yet...


    On the way back to Silkyang from the outskirts of Ningcheng, Lorraine sat in the back seat, never opening his eyes, holding his arms, as if thinking about something. But this time, Liu Wanchuan''s gains are not small, and his mind under the experience of a life-and-death struggle will be transformed to the greatest extent. After experiencing this incident, Liu Wanchuan will at least grow up many years earlier than Liangzi and Lin Jiadong.


    At this time, the city of Siyang has entered the night.


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan came to stay in the hotel that Hu Yidao had arranged in advance.


    After checking at the front desk, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan took the elevator to the upper floor and went back to their pre-arranged rooms.


    However, when Lorraine opened the door of the room, he found...


    "Brother Luo, are you back?" Hu Yidao was sitting on the single sofa at this time, smoking a cigar, and sipping red wine. Seeing Lorraine coming back, he smiled and said hello.


    Lorraine saw Hu Yidao for a moment, but then expressed understanding. After all, the action tonight was done under the banner of Jiang Gang, so Hu Yidao was naturally very concerned.


    "Brother Dao, I''m sorry, I forgot to call you." Lorraine walked into the room with a smile, then sat on another single sofa, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and took out one to light it.


    "Hehe, it''s okay. I know what happened tonight. Later, the two cars I sent to deal with the aftermath, all told me." Hu Yidaomin took a sip of his drink and said, "But... Qian Hu didn''t get rid of it. This surprised me a little... Brother Xiao Luo, are you sure that your decision like this is correct?"


    Obviously, Hu Yidao was also very worried about Qian Hu''s future problems.


    Lorraine took a deep breath of smoke at this moment, and then shook his head with a smile but a smile: "I have thought about the consequences, but...I can''t get my hands. Maybe, I haven''t reached the kind of cold and ruthlessness. Realm. Sorry, I let you down Brother Dao."


    Hu Yidao waved his hand: "There is no disappointment, just a little surprised. This is very good. At least, I don''t want my long-term cooperation partner in the future to be an inhuman butcher. Decisive killing is not the same as I¡¯m so depressed. But... I, someone from Hu, reminds you, Brother Xiaoluo, since you haven¡¯t got rid of the trouble of Qianhu, then... you must have enough strength to protect the people and things around you in the future. Remember, In this world, only the strong are qualified to show mercy to others."


    Lorraine agreed with Hu Yidao''s words and nodded deeply: "Thank you, Brother Dao, for your suggestion."


    "Haha!" Hu Yidao stood up and laughed. "It''s not worth mentioning, but... I don''t want you to regret it." As he said, one hand almost subconsciously touched the side of his face. The scar is too obvious: "Men, if you have made a decision, don''t regret it. Even if you pay for it one day, you will never blame others, right?"


    Lorraine squinted and noticed the scar on the side of Hu Yidao''s face, and his heart was slightly moved. Listening to Hu Yidao''s emotion and tone at this time, he felt that he was also a man with a story...


    "So... Brother Xiaoluo, take a rest early, I will leave first. This time the reputation of the Jiang Gang is even higher in Silk Yang. As for our cooperation, I hope it can be as you promised. , Proceed smoothly." Hu Yidao smiled.


    Lorraine got up and sent Hu Yidao: "Don''t worry, Brother Dao. You go slowly."


    "Jingle Bell--"


    However, at this moment, Hu Yidao''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Looking at the phone number of Lu Chuan, Hu Yidao answered it in front of Lorraine: "Hey."


    "Hey, Brother Dao. I just received a message." Lu Chuan paused for a while, and said in a deep voice, "Qian Hu, died in the suburbs of Ningcheng. Now the body has been found by relevant departments and sent to him. According to the forensic examination, the latest news stated that his death was due to a knife wound, with only one wound, fatal, on the neck.


    "..." Hu Yidao was taken aback for a while, then raised his eyes to Lorraine, and then said, "Well, I see."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    Lorraine has a keen sense of hearing, and he heard clearly what was on the call just now!


    Qian Hu...dead? !


    Hu Yidao stared at Lorraine for a while, and then slowly said: "Brother Xiao Luo, if you arranged this matter, I have to say, a good method..."


    Lorraine was really innocent.


    He shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Brother Dao, believe it or not, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Hu Yidao took a deep breath, and he was more or less able to judge Lorraine''s character and behavior, and most of them would not do this kind of face-to-face thing.


    "Forget it, no matter who did this thing, Qian Hu has already been done. Maybe there are other people who hate him?" Hu Yidao patted Lorraine on the shoulder, "Little Brother Luo, this matter has been revealed. Let''s rest early."


    Lorraine was also in a mess at this time, and nodded with a wry smile: "Well, Brother Dao walks slowly, I will not be far away."


    "Boom."


    The door to the room closed, Lorraine frowned, undressed, and went into the bathroom.


    The shower washed over his sturdy body, and the emotions in Lorraine''s heart couldn''t tell what it was like...Qian Hu was dead...Who did it? ? Do you want to blame yourself?


    But he couldn''t figure out what he thought.


    Wrapped in a bath towel, he came out of the bathroom when the phone rang while lying on the bed.


    Lorraine didn''t look at the phone number either, Dang Even connected: "Hey, who."


    There was a slightly charming and enchanting voice from a woman who seemed to be smiling: "Master Luo, do you like the mysterious gift that I just gave you?"

 v3 Chapter 188： The trip to Siyang City, the end

    Chapter 188 A Trip to Silk Yang City, End


    "..."


    Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Lorraine groaned for a moment, and then blurted out in a deep voice: "Long Er... Qian Hu, you killed it?"


    Long''er on the phone didn''t seem to care about Lorraine''s cold tone at this time. She still smiled and said, "Don''t thank me, I just handled it for you."


    After hearing Long Er''s undeniable answer, Lorraine felt a little uncomfortable. Originally, he didn''t intend to kill Qianhu, but he was obliterated by Longer. Haha, does she feel this is helping me?


    "Long''er, Qian Hu is because I want to leave him a way out. Do you think you do this, would I thank you?" Lorraine''s tone was cold.


    Long Er seemed a little indifferent: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t thank me, I said, I just dealt with it easily. But to be honest, you are naive enough to let go of an enemy who is determined to kill you, don''t you? I thought that your police girlfriend would have my skill?"


    Police girlfriend?


    Lorraine frowned slightly.


    Indeed, letting go of enemies who are determined to be unfavorable to oneself is indeed a very mediocre behavior in the eyes of many people. Lorraine himself possesses extraordinary strength, naturally he is not afraid of anything. But what about the people around him? It must be relatively dangerous.


    "My girlfriend, I can protect." Lorraine''s tone was a little impatient, "Ryuuji, although I don''t deny that you and I are friends now, but... I feel that you are too broad-minded about this matter, I Do things with my own ideas and principles."


    Ryuer chuckled slightly: "I do things with my own ideas and principles. Since you said that we are friends, then I will never allow my friends to be in danger. This time Even if you hate me, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Hearing what Longer said, Lorraine was silent for a moment, and then took a long breath. Longer said the words to this point, and he could not blame anything. After all, Longer¡¯s The starting point is to help oneself remove the hidden dangers.


    "Ryuer, this matter...I know you are thinking about it for me...but I don''t agree with it." Lorraine said helplessly, then changed his mind, "But as a member of the Sky Eye, you should know, no Can innocent people be killed?"


    "Innocent?" Long Er smiled. "Qian Hu holds the lives of Liu Zhuangyang and Liu Danghua in his hand. He is no longer innocent. By the way, you are not innocent now. If I want to take you Killing does not violate the discipline of the organization. Including Hu Yidao, he held at least ten lives in his hand. He is also a famous figure in the Sky Eye organization."


    Lorraine knew that Long Er was joking, and couldn''t help but said: "Then you can come and try to kill me, I don''t think you have enough strength."


    Long Er giggled over there: "Children, sister, I can''t bear to kill you. How can I kill you as a friend of you?...Don''t think of my sister as the kind of devil who kills people without blinking. "


    Lorraine shrugged: "Then in the future, please don''t make claims."


    "Hehe, sister, why should I listen to you? You are not my man." Long''er smiled casually and said, "Okay... I hope you don''t get angry with me. I really think about you. Don''t delay. You and your police flower girlfriend are sweet...bye."


    Lorraine smirked, did not explain anything, and said casually: "Goodbye."


    "Snapped."


    The phone hangs up.


    Lorraine frowned slightly. This Longer''s temperament is really hard to figure out... It''s a bit of a hot potato. I don''t know if it is right or wrong to confirm this kind of friendship with Longer?


    Shaking his head, Lorraine decided not to think about it anymore, turning off the bedside lamp and closing his eyes to sleep.


    Now that the "underground movement" in Yiyang City has ended, the next step is the commercial cooperation between myself and Hu Yidao. After a while, I will go back to Zhengzhou City. It is time to establish my own underground forces. The Jiang Gang¡¯s verbal agreement has been reached, a mutually beneficial win-win business, you must not lose the chain here.


    Early the next morning, Lorraine called Zhou Dong: "Hey, Mr. Zhou, where are you now?"


    "Master Luo." Zhou Dong apparently just got up, his voice was lazy, but full of inspiration, "I''m in Zhengzhou. But maybe I will go to the capital to meet the chairman in two days. I¡¯ve been working on plans for the penetration of the capital market, and I¡¯m almost fully prepared."


    "Oh?" Lorraine smiled, "Feel, how is the plan?"


    "It is feasible in theory, but in actual action, it should be a little difficult. After all, we are now directly spanning to the capital market, lacking a good environment for tossing and turning, and no springboard to pave the way. This is a plan to break the boat. It succeeded. , Of course it is good, but if it fails, the company will definitely incur a certain loss."


    The smile on Lorraine''s face became more obvious when he heard this huh. It seemed that his phone call was really a help for the Rock Group.


    "Lack of a springboard?" Lorraine smiled, "If this is the case, I think you can have an explanation with my father. I am in Silkyang now, and I hope to see you before 12 o''clock today, here, There is a great lunch waiting for you."


    12 o''clock noon.


    The rooftop of cnm international business soho building.


    It was still the small round white table, Lorraine and Hu Yidao looked at each other and sat. And what was different from last time was that there was an extra character in the banquet, and that was...General Manager Zhou Dongzhou.


    One red wine, three goblets, brief discussions, pleasant conclusions.


    After Zhou Dong learned of Hu Yidao''s willingness to cooperate with the Luoshi Group, he had to admit that the joy in his heart was beyond words. For the Luoche Group, Hu Yidao is willing to cooperate and help the Luoche Group to enter the Silkyang market. This plan is definitely to solve the urgent need. If the long-term development continues, the benefits for the Luoche Group will only increase. The deeper. It''s just that... Hu Yidao said that Luo''s plenipotentiary agency plan for the Luos Group was left silent for a while, and then he told Luo Jianrong, who was far away in Beijing, the news over the phone.


    Luo Jianrong is a well-deserved business talent. After weighing the pros and cons, he readily agreed to Hu Yidao.


    If a group wants to grow bigger, it can¡¯t just look at the benefits in front of it. Once the market in Siyang City is opened, it will push the Rock Group to a new level and promote it better. In the inter-provincial development of the capital, with a springboard and a commercial base as a buffer, no matter whether you advance or retreat, you will be comfortable. From the perspective of the entire future prospects of the Rock Group, this little profit or loss in Siyang City is nothing.


    It would be better to choose to cooperate with Hu Yidao.


    and so¡­¡­


    When the three of them stood up, Mr. Zhou and Hu Yidao held hands together. Lorraine watched this scene with a smile, and there was a hint of joy in his heart.


    Father and mother, one day in the future, if they know that this is his masterpiece of Lorraine, should they be very pleased?


    Coming out of the cnm international business soho building, Lorraine politely rejected the kindness of Hu Yidao sent someone to give it to him, and took the black Porsche that Dong Dong drove from Zhengzhou city last week.


    "Zhou, I''m really sorry to let you be the driver." Inside the car, Lorraine made a small joke.


    At this time, President Zhou was a little overjoyed: "Master Luo, you are serious. In any case, I can''t let you drive for me, right? Future chairman?


    "Haha." Lorraine smirked. He has never rejected Zhou''s name, at least, it shows Zhou Dong''s agreement with him.


    "But Master Luo...I admire you more and more now." It''s rare that the always unsmiling President Zhou always showed a smile to Lorraine. "I didn''t expect you to come to Siyang City for a short time. In just half a month, we actually negotiated such a business. Moreover, the partner of the cooperation is still a big figure in Silk Yang City like Hu Yidao..." After a short pause, his voice gradually lowered, "However, I heard that this Hu Yidao seems to be unclean."


    This is very implicit. In fact, with Zhou''s wise mind and ability to listen to all directions, he must know that Hu Yidao is the business of the Jiang Gang boss.


    When Lorrain heard this, he naturally knew what Mr. Zhou meant, and waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t care, I think Mr. Zhou, you also understand that cooperating with Hu Yidao will be profitable and harmless. Hand over the full authority of the city of Boyang. There are advantages and disadvantages to him. Although it saves us a lot of profit, we can quickly draw a line when necessary. In other words, no matter how much Hu Yidao toss in Siyang City, it will not harm To the interests of the Rock Group. But... If other opposing groups know that we are now a business partner with Hu Yidao, they will be more or less afraid, right?"


    Mr. Zhou understood, he smiled: "Master Luo, I seem to see the shadow of the chairman from your body..."


    Lorraine shrugged casually, but his tone was serious and respectful: "Thank you. For me, this is a very high evaluation."


    After talking about this business, Mr. Zhou left the city of Siyang to go back to Zhengzhou.


    As for Lorraine, the tuition course in Siyang City came to an end very quickly. He basically hadn''t been to the campus for a month, but at the end of the assessment, he took the first place among the contemporaries. This is enough to surprise all educators in the college entrance examination training base. For Lorraine, the current high school curriculum is really horribly simple.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the end of May, when it was time for the high school entrance examination, Lorraine couldn''t help but start looking forward to college life...


    "Yanyan, I''m leaving, you must call me as soon as possible if you have anything to do."


    In the waiting room of the railway station, Liu Wanchuan stood silently not far away with his luggage, Lorraine stroking Jiang Yan''s blushing cheek with one hand seemingly doting, and said gently.


    "Smelly badass, call me Yanyan? Call me sister Yan..." Jiang Yan blushed at this time, with a bit of resentment in her eyes.


    Lorraine smiled, did not reply, but leaned forward and kissed Jiang Yan''s soft red lips: "Either Yanyan or Sister Yan, anyway, you are my Lorraine''s woman now. Me. When you¡¯re away, take care of yourself, otherwise I¡¯ll feel bad, you know?"


    For some reason, Jiang Yan heard Lorraine''s compassionate words, her nose was slightly sour, and she regretted being transferred to Silkyang City. But then I thought... What about even if you are still in Zhengzhou? Lorraine is still going to school in the capital?


    "Smelly bastard... When I''m not by your side, you have to be strict with yourself. I know that there are always many girls around you. You can play, but you can''t move your heart. You know?" After thinking about it, Jiang Yan seems It was worried that his own discipline would make Lorraine, who advocating freedom, fear in general, and hurriedly changed his words, "Ah...no, I mean...actually...Oh, anyway, no matter how nice other girls are to you , You must also put me first in your heart, remember?"


    While speaking, Jiang Yan was a little incoherent, her pretty face flushed, and she pouted to Lorraine.

 v3 Chapter 189： Homecoming

    Chapter 189


    Lorraine chuckled slightly at this time: "Hehe, look at you, it''s as if we won''t see you in the future."


    Jiang Yan''s attitude was revealed at this time, she didn''t have the feeling of being a policeman in the past, and her tone was still a bit resentful: "Huh, don''t change the subject. You are going to Yanjing to go to university in the future, right? Pay attention, sister, I just want As soon as I have time, I will come over and check you at any time, in case I catch someone right there..."


    As she said, Jiang Yan pursed her lips and smiled, and raised her two pink hands: "Just be careful of my sister''s scratching magic..."


    At this moment, the passage at the ticket gate suddenly opened, and the platform announcement sounded: "Dear passengers, there is a train bound for Zhengzhou on the number xxxx. Please start at the ticket gate 3 and the train has arrived... "


    "Brother Lin, we have to go." Liu Wanchuan stepped up at the right time and reminded him in Lorraine''s ear.


    Jiang Yan''s body is great, not only is she plump and sexy, she is not low in height, she is even a little taller than Liu Wanchuan, who is not tall, in high heels.


    At this moment, she stepped forward and threw herself into Lorraine¡¯s arms, rubbing her small head against his chest, then she raised her head and looked at Lorraine with a pair of beautiful eyes glowing with water: "In fact, the most important thing... is to Be careful, as long as you are safe and sound, I will be satisfied..."


    Lorraine was moved in his heart and kissed Jiang Yan lightly on the forehead: "I will."


    The train finally started.


    Jiang Yan left the station slightly disheartened, as if she had been emptied.


    Feelings are really a wonderful thing. During this month in Siyang City, her relationship with Lorraine has improved by leaps and bounds, and even her most precious body has been dedicated to each other, but she will never regret it. There will be a lot of time in the future. She believes that Lorraine is a very good man, her man, and he will surely surpass his father in the future. Even in Yanjing, he will always have his place.


    As the saying goes, behind a successful man, there is always a great woman who silently supports him.


    Jiang Yan knew that Lorraine was still young and so good, and there would definitely not be fewer girls around him. But she was confident and firmly grasped Lorraine''s heart. She is going to be the woman behind him who silently supports him. Lorraine is a man of affection and righteousness, and she can definitely feel this silent and gentle love.


    Love someone, don¡¯t worry about rewards.


    Sincerity is precious.


    Both Weiyang City and Zhengzhou City are within the borders of Jiangnan Province, so they are not far away from each other. At about 5 or 6 in the afternoon, they have already arrived at the station in Zhengzhou City.


    When getting out of the car, Lorraine dialed Jiang Yan''s phone to report safety and express his thoughts.


    Maybe because I didn¡¯t want to worry about myself, Jiang Yan¡¯s tone on the phone seemed very pleasant, but Lorraine knew that Jiang Yan fell in love with herself completely and let a woman sleep with a man naked, naked, or physically. It takes a lot of courage to sleep together. Jiang Yan retains her chastity for more than 20 years to herself, which is a true attachment to herself. For him, this is a kind of responsibility. Lorraine may not be the best man in the world, but at least, he will not let his woman suffer a little bit of danger.


    On the road ahead of him, he was met one after another, one challenge after another, and only by overcoming layers of hardships and dangers can he become a strong man who does his part.


    There is still a long way to go, live well for yourself, and live well for those who love you deeply!


    Hanging up, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan walked out of the station.


    I saw them standing side by side... seven or eight figures! !


    Although the distance was a little far away, Lorraine''s vision was far beyond ordinary people, and he could easily see the seven or eight figures.


    Liangzi, Jiadong, Li Nan, Li Chenggong... and Daqiang brother, wolf dog! ...Wait, the person behind them is...


    Lanlan?


    "Hey! Brother Lin! Xiaochuan!"


    Among these people, Liangzi was the happiest. At this moment, he jumped and jumped, raising his arms and waving fiercely, for fear that Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan would not see them.


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan looked at each other and smiled, and walked forward together.


    Haha, the familiar air, familiar faces, familiar environment, and the feeling of reuniting with my hometown after a long absence are also very good...


    "Haha! Xiaochuan, I''ve only stayed for less than a month, and I found out how you got stronger! Fuck, this elbow is hard! Quickly and honestly, did Brother Lin arrange the devilish training for you? No way, it''s not fair!!" Liangzi stepped forward and caught Liu Wanchuan, then hugged and pinched, half-jokingly loudly and excitedly.


    When Liu Wanchuan heard this, he suddenly remembered all the things he had done with Brother Lin in the past twenty days, the devil training, but he didn''t. ...But that kind of psychological training made Liu Wanchuan unforgettable forever in his life. To be honest, the various experiences he experienced with Lin Ge in Silkyang during this time have taught him a lot of things. Now his whole person His temperament has risen to another level, and he actually faintly moved closer to Lorraine¡¯s temperament. The introverted spirit haunts him all over his body, and the sharpness in his eyes is far beyond the three scenes. The four brothers, even Daqiang Brother and Wolf Dog, clearly felt the obvious transformation of Liu Wanchuan''s body, and were slightly surprised.


    "Brother Lin! You are not here during this time, but some of our brothers want to die!!"


    "haha, yes!!"


    "Let''s go, Brother Lin! Let''s have a meal first, and then sing k at night!!!"


    "Uh, don''t sing k, let''s talk after dinner." Liangzi took Lorraine''s luggage from Lorraine, Lorraine smiled and said, "Say it first, where are we going to eat?"


    Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog came over at this time: "Haha, I¡¯m telling you a good news, Master Luo, the development of our commercial pedestrian street is nearing completion, and the restaurant with Wolfdog and I is also open for business ahead of schedule! Just go there to eat! I have arranged the dining room!"


    "Oh? So fast?" Lorraine asked after a short pause.


    "Well, the construction of the commercial pedestrian street has not been completed, and it has been ordered by many owners in advance. There are not many prosperous places in Zhengzhou. Now at night, there are often people walking around there. It is very lively. The opening of the restaurant ahead of schedule is also the general trend!"


    "Not bad! Brother Daqiang, Brother Ayao, you have a business vision!"


    "Hey! Both of us are rude people, how can we have such a long-term vision?" Daqiang smiled, "It''s a lot to thank Mr. Zhou. Now although Ayao and I hold the main shares, some loose stocks, It was Mr. Zhou sponsored in the name of Rockwell Group. As for the business model and management methods, Mr. Zhou also gave us a trick. Speaking of which, we have to thank him very much!"


    Lorraine suddenly realized that Zhou Dong knew about his relationship with the strong son and wolf dog. There was still a very important point.


    Since the last time Zhou Dongyuan went to Siyang City to reach a cooperation agreement with him and Hu Yidao, he must have had some feelings. He saw that he had more mentality than the people on the road, so he took care of Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog in this way. It seems that Zhou Dong also deeply understands the truth that black and white depend on each other and develop together.


    "Lorraine..."


    At this moment, Lorraine was laughing and laughing with his brothers, Lan Lan lightly moved small steps, walked towards Lorraine slowly, and then said a little bit shyly, "You are back... I... Wang Liang is at school. Notify me that you are coming back, so I followed..."


    Liangzi¡¯s reaction was a little slow. Without the clever energy of the other brothers, he immediately laughed and said: "Haha! Brother Lin! How about? See brother, do I know you well? Knowing that you are coming back today, so I specially I notified my sister-in-law, are you surprised?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    After Liangzi said this, Lorraine was still smiling, but Liu Wanchuan behind him had three black lines on his head...


    He stayed with Lorraine for so long in Silk City. It was quite clear that the police flower sister Jiang Yan and Lorraine... I greeted them as "sister-in-law", but everyone knew that Lorraine and Lan Lan were far from that far. At best, he is also a confidante, and to put it bluntly, after having a deeper understanding of Lorraine, it becomes clear that this Lan Lan is not the same as Lin Ge.


    In the past, Brother Lin did not confirm the relationship between men and women with any woman, so he joked about a woman like Lan Lan who might become Lorraine¡¯s girlfriend, and it would be harmless to call her sister-in-law, but now Lorraine has established a relationship with Jiang Yan. Let Lan Lan make a joke again, no matter what point of consideration this is, it is not fair to Lorraine, Lan Lan, or even Jiang Yan...


    Except for Ryoko, a simple and honest guy, everyone else saw Liu Wanchuan''s slightly awkward expression behind Lorraine, and cleverly realized that Lorraine might have established a certain relationship with a woman in Silkyang, so Without waiting for Liangzi to go further, Lin Jiadong stood up and grabbed Liangzi: "Wow, Liangzi, Brother Lin just came back, brothers haven¡¯t said a few words yet, let you take The conversation is over! Why, do you want to drink and get down today?"


    As he said, he dragged Ryoko to the spacious business car driven by the strong brother.


    Liangzi, a single-celled animal, naturally did not notice anything wrong. Lin Jiadong took away his thoughts with a single sentence, and immediately laughed and said, "Is it an international joke? Just a few of you? Now Brother Lin is back! Me and Lin Brothers, take everything you have!!!"


    "Boom!"


    As the car door closed, Ryoko''s loud voice finally died down.


    "Thank you Lan Lan, I didn''t expect you to come together to pick me up. This surprised me! How about this time?" Lorraine smiled, "Since it''s here, let''s have a meal together. Let¡¯s have a meal, and I¡¯ll take you home after eating.¡±


    If it was before, Lorraine might still make a joke about Lan Lankouhuahua, but now, he has Jiang Yan, so he is not so relaxed. In his heart, Lan Lan is a good girl, and he will be a good girl with himself A confidante is also a good choice. Lan Lan is still young. After going to university and seeing the world, his ignorant feelings for herself may be weakened.


    Lan Lan also clearly felt the subtle changes in Lorraine¡¯s tone, but she really missed Lorraine. She also knew that Lorraine was different and outstanding, so she nodded slightly, not guessing about other things. , Just want to spend more time with Lorraine, just get along for a while.


    "Hmm..." Lan Lan nodded obediently, but did not move.


    Lorraine knew that a girl''s mind was not delicate, but he was quite calm, and Lan Lan had a deep relationship with him, but not all feelings were based on love, were they? Lan Lan is the kind of very pure girl, so Lorraine treats her with pure mind.


    At the moment, Lorraine went up and grabbed Lan Lan''s little hand: "Hehe, Lan Lan, how come you have become so restrained after not seeing me for so long? Let''s go, get in the car with me."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but pulled Lan Lan into the back seat of that spacious business car.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Wanchuan shrugged helplessly, and then got into the car with Da Qiangzi and Wolfdog separately.


    The engine started, and the wolfdog turned his head and smiled in the passenger seat: "Brothers, go! Welcome our young Luo, the goal, the industry of the Rock Group, the commercial pedestrian street!"


    "Om!¡ª"


    The car turned around and drove out!

 v3 Chapter 190： Who is better than me or her?

    Chapter 190 Who Is Better, Me or Her?


    The commercial pedestrian street has gradually taken shape. At the corner of the corner, a high-end hotel decorated mainly in golden color stands proudly.


    Every night, the business here is so good. Although it hasn''t been opened for a long time, it makes Daqiang and the wolf dog Ayao make a lot of money. If this momentum continues, I am afraid that it will not take a year to recover the cost.


    During the banquet, there was a staggering scramble, and it was a joy for the brothers to talk together. Everyone was drinking a few glasses of spirits, and gradually became drunk. It seemed that they had forgotten the existence of a girl like Lan Lan, and they all started jokes with colorful jokes.


    This made Lan Lan, who was confused and confused, a little shy and embarrassed.


    Lorraine had a lot of drinking, and everyone was dreaming of Chang''e, but he still didn''t even drink warm in his stomach.


    Therefore, when he was sober, he naturally noticed Lan Lan''s expression.


    Lorraine smiled apologetically, and whispered to Lan Lan, who bowed his head beside him and said quietly: "Lan Lan, I''m sorry, the man is drunk, he likes to make some jokes like this, which embarrass you..."


    When Lan Lan heard Lorraine''s words, she shook her hand hurriedly, and two blushes appeared on her small face: "No, no...only, just...Oh, maybe you just got used to it..."


    Hearing what Lan Lan said, Lorraine sighed helplessly. Lan Lan, this little girl, is too clever, and accepts everything. In front of relatives, friends, and even lovers, he has this kind of personality. Pleasant and loving. But...Walking in the society is a disadvantage.


    Hey, I haven''t seen each other for a while, but Lan Lan hasn''t changed at all.


    This made Lorraine suddenly think of a sentence inexplicably: some people, no matter how you change, no matter how the world changes, she is always there, guarding what she wants to guard, never changes.


    However...Although Lan Lan''s disposition is still kind and well-behaved, her appearance has changed.


    When Lorraine just left the station today, Lorraine hesitated to recognize Lanlan because... This little Nizi has grown slimmer and taller, and her head seems to have grown a lot taller. By visual inspection, Lanlan was probably When he reached the position of his chin, he should have caught up with the height of his mouth. The figure has also become more and more exquisite, the place that should be warped is even more warped, the place that should be straightened even more, the pair of roundness on the chest, no longer slightly swelling as before, but the first sight, at least Lorraine glanced It can be judged that this little Nizi should have begun to wear a bra with a dignified bra, rather than a sling and shoulder wrap underwear.


    Moreover, Lan Lan, who didn''t like dressing up before, still has a certain aesthetic vision, although she still doesn''t play Fendai. At least, she knows how to catch up with the trend appropriately. She used to have long hair with shawls or a bunch of ponytails. Now, although she still has shawl hair, it is obviously much shorter. The natural oblique bangs have also become thin bangs. However, this can better highlight her delicate and white pretty face. The former Lanlan was a little fatter than a baby, at least, judging from the face. But now, that round and cute smiling face seems to be visibly thinner, and the rounded oval face sets off her gradual transformation of delicate features that others may not notice, but Lorraine... seems to be gradually seeing it , In the last life, the amazing feeling after meeting Lan Lan again after many years, the feeling of a pretty beautiful woman who was astonished as a celestial being.


    It''s just that she is still relatively young, and she doesn''t have the dignified temperament on her body. More, she still has the kind of cuteness like a little sister.


    "Lan Lan, let me go, I''ll take you home..." Lorraine looked at Lan Lan, who was afraid to look at her with a slightly sullen face, and said with a smile, "If it''s too late to go back, uncle and aunt may I''ll be worried. Since the last time I signed the demolition agreement, I haven''t visited them. When I take you home today, shall I say hello?"


    When Lan Lan heard Lorraine¡¯s words, there was an indescribable joy in her heart, but on the surface she shook her hand. She knew that Lorraine had just returned today and had to accompany his brothers, so she didn¡¯t dare to delay him: "No. Lorraine, I can just go by myself." With that, it seemed that I wanted to show the joking feeling of two people''s confidantes, and lightly patted Lorraine''s arm, "I am also an 18-year-old woman now. I¡¯m a child, I¡¯ve grown up, so I¡¯m as old as you, so don¡¯t worry~~"


    Lorraine directly filtered out Lan Lan''s remarks, and then turned to look at the elder brothers and younger brothers who were rising from the wine table.


    "Brothers, you guys talk first. I''ll send Lan Lan back home. The little girl will go home alone at night and it''s not reassuring. Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a while!" Lin gently grabbed Lan Lan''s hand, then stood up and walked towards the door of the banquet room without a word.


    The group of drunk buddies at the banquet naturally knew that Lorraine was going to send Lanlan. Liu Wanchuan hurriedly stood up when he heard the words and said hello to Lorraine: "Brother Lin, then you go slower on the road, too. Don''t rush back, our brothers will wait here slowly, and it won''t get in the way!"


    At this time, Ryoko was drinking, but she was silly and pulled out a sentence: "Hey! No need! Brother Lin, don''t listen to Xiaochuan, this bachelor, knows Mao''s romance! It doesn''t matter how late you come back. , Even if I won¡¯t come tonight..."


    Although Liu Wanchuan drank a lot, he did not have the silly energy that Liangzi had after drinking. Knowing these words may embarrass Lorraine and Lanlan. Without a word, go up to a bottle of beer and Ryoko ran into: "You stinky boy, where is so much nonsense? It seems that you are not drunk yet, I have blown this bottle, who is slow and who is Xiaoyao!"


    As he said, he raised his head and started drinking.


    Liang Zidang hurriedly raised a bottle of beer and drank it unwillingly.


    Lorraine, who walked to the door at this time, looked back at the scene, smiled helplessly and shook his head. With sharp eyes, he could easily find out that this month when he was absent, Brother Daqiang, Ayao the wolf dog, and these The little brother''s relationship is getting closer.


    This kind of development momentum is very good, everyone is drinking too much today, it seems...the only thing to do is to wait until tomorrow to talk about those things that reached an agreement with Hu Yidao.


    Nowadays, the underground order in Zhengzhou City is a bit chaotic, with millions of dollars belching, and no one has stood up to preside over the overall situation. Therefore, the local snakes in various areas have become more arrogant. However, if you want to say who is the best in Zhengzhou right now, you have to count Daqiang and Wolfdog. After all, with the development of a night market street into a commercial pedestrian street, the business of this big hotel is becoming more and more popular. On the surface, the brothers underneath are no longer confused, but in fact, they have a stronger foundation.


    It''s not that Daqiang didn''t want to be called the uncrowned king of Xiazhengzhou, but... he already had the thought of closing the mountain. Anyway, Zhengzhou is not a big city in the first tier, so it''s fine to live a good life. Brothers on the road, no matter who sees him, he has to nod his head and bow a little bit, let them make trouble at will, he is too lazy to argue.


    After all, in a place with a big fart in Zhengzhou City, even if it is the biggest and most fierce, what about?


    The tree attracts the wind. Everyone understands the truth. The precedent for millions of dollars is there. Although Lorraine is their own brother, who can guarantee that there will be some undesirable goods that will appear as the boss and start with his big brother and the wolf dog? Naturally, they are not afraid of such things, but they don¡¯t want to be bothered. One thing more is worse than one thing less. Anyway, no matter how good they are, they won¡¯t be able to mix with Jiangbang Hu Yidao in Silkyang City, Jiangnan Province. comfortable.


    But of course... Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog are content with the status quo, mainly because they don''t have any ambitious goals, but if Lorraine mentions it, there is some kind of cooperation with Jiang Gang.


    It is absolutely false that Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog are indifferent.


    Men are ambitious. When they see the light ahead and are willing to be lonely, then they are silly!


    Coming out of the hotel, Lorraine was about to intercept a taxi, but was stopped by Lan Lan softly: "Lorraine... can you walk with me?"


    Lorraine paused for a while, looked at Lan Lan''s eager eyes in the darkness, and nodded.


    So the two of them walked side by side on the side of the road in the dark.


    Moonlight stretched the two figures together.


    After walking slowly for a long time, Lorraine and Lan Lan both chatted with each other.


    And Lan Lan can obviously feel that when Lorraine talks to herself, she no longer has the sense of casualness that she once had, at least... Is she no longer joking about her mouthiness, is this respect for herself?


    Unfortunately, Lan Lan didn''t like this. She would rather let Lorraine be "bad", but now she feels very disappointed.


    There is a saying: Never underestimate a woman''s intuition.


    Although Lan Lan was not very old, she still noticed some signs.


    Finally, when an irrelevant topic was over, Lan Lan suddenly said in a small voice: "Lorraine... she is excellent... right?"


    "Ok?"


    Lorraine was taken aback for a moment. In his eyes, Lan Lan had always been a little girl and had never discussed this topic, but even a fool knew what she was referring to.


    This made Lorraine have to sigh the delicate and sensitive thoughts of women.


    However, for Lan Lan, he felt that... there was no need to hide anything.


    With a smile, Lorraine''s charming face appeared in her mind and said from the heart: "Well, very good."


    "..."


    Lorraine was greeted by Lan Lan''s long silence.


    Just when Lorraine couldn''t help but want to say something to round out the field, Lan Lan suddenly stood in front of Lorraine, raised her cute and well-behaved face, and moonlight shone on her, drawing a perfect arc. She saw her eyes twinkling with anticipation, as if she had summoned all her courage, and her voice trembling slightly asked Lorraine:


    "Then you feel... me or her, who is better?"

 v3 Chapter 191： Abnormal blue orchid

    Chapter 191


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine was shocked by Lan Lan''s sudden question.


    He didn''t expect Lan Lan to ask such a question.


    Undeniably, Lorraine hesitated. When it comes to Jiang Yan and Lan Lan, they are both excellent women and girls. But... for Jiang Yan''s understanding, it was obvious that Lorraine had a deeper understanding. One more point, who in this world would say that his own woman is not as good as others?


    Therefore, this question of Lan Lan basically does not need to be answered.


    Lorraine hesitated because he knew some of Lan Lan''s mind and the little girl''s self-esteem. No matter who it is, can''t stand the person who has a good opinion of him saying that he is not as good as other people of the opposite sex?


    Therefore, out of goodwill, Lorraine did not speak for a long time, worried that he would slander the simple and kind Lan Lan.


    Seeing Lorraine''s hesitation, Lan Lan''s wide-open watery eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but it was only fleeting, and then she covered it with a slightly bitter smile and blinked at Lorraine. My eyes spit out a little red tongue: "Oh, I was joking with you, see you are nervous!~~"


    As he said, he turned around and returned to Lorraine''s side, blushing and grabbing Lorraine''s hand: "But I''ll take your hand... You can''t refuse..."


    At this time, Lorraine''s big hand had an extra pink and soft hand, which was slightly cold in this season of warm weather. To be honest, Lorraine felt a little distressed when he saw Lan Lan look like this. He kept thinking that although Lan Lan had a good impression of him, she was young and had a light day, so he was prepared to let time smooth out everything. Hope... This little girl, don''t be too deep and persistent... There are many emotions in this world, not just the love between men and women.


    "Lan Lan..." Lorraine frowned slightly, wanting to say something to Lan Lan.


    But I didn¡¯t want Lan Lan to immediately stand on tiptoe, stretch out a slender finger, and place it on Lorraine¡¯s mouth, motioning for him to silence his voice, and then a sweet smile appeared on his face: "Don¡¯t say, I know you want What to say... But you don''t think I... like you?"


    After speaking, he pretended to be strong and blinked at Lorraine, with a cute and pleasant appearance.


    But Lorraine''s gaze talked sharply, and naturally, she caught a trace of heartache in her eyes.


    "It''s not... just..."


    "Okay, don''t you usually have a good mouth? Why is your mouth so stupid now?" Lan Lan said, standing on her tiptoes as if she were a pair of buddies, carrying Luo with one arm. On Lin''s shoulder, "Actually... I have always regarded you as the elder brother in my heart, although you are not much older than me, but... I just feel that you are very mature, unlike others. You know, I rarely talk to people. In school, I only talk to you the most. That''s because I treat you as my own person, but you must not be passionate. You have many feelings. Kind of, my feelings for you are very simple~~~ Hey, don¡¯t you want to be crooked?"


    Yes, Lorraine was actually educated by the little Nizi who was not fully developed.


    He could clearly hear from Lan Lan¡¯s words that this little Nizi wanted to relax her heart, Lan Lan ah Lan Lan... You little girl, how could you be so distressed... Could you not be so kind? ? ?


    Originally, Lorraine wanted to comfort Lan Lan''s heart, but she didn''t expect this little nizi to be so considerate, and on the other hand, she smiled and said so much to Lorraine.


    "Hey~~ I have a suggestion, you must agree to me." The sweet smile on Lan Lan''s face has never disappeared, a pair of watery eyes, looking at Lorraine''s eyes clear.


    At this moment, Lorraine actually felt a little dodge in his eyes. For some reason, he couldn''t bear to face Lan Lan''s watery and clear eyes, a little lost.


    "Hey, big idiot, I''m talking to you without looking at me~~~" As he said, Lan Lan even pretended to be sullen, pouting her mouth, and once again blocked Lorraine''s front.


    Stop.


    Lorraine looked at the increasingly slim Lanlan standing in the moonlight in front of him, and various thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he took a long breath and finally showed a slightly reluctant smile.


    Lan Lan watched Lorraine finally face herself, then her face turned red, and she cleared her throat exaggeratedly: "Listen clearly, my Lan Lan, I want to recognize you Lorraine, as my god-brother... You agree , Don''t agree?" Before the words fell, the big eyes blinked innocently.


    "..."


    Lorraine felt that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Recognize me... be your brother?


    His thoughts paused for a while, Lorraine''s eyes were slightly surprised Lan Lan.


    This little Nizi, her eyes were clear and flawless now, without any other impurities... Such a pure and fresh girl, Lorraine couldn''t bear to hurt her a little bit. But... I heard Lan Lan''s explanation just now, and the undistracted expression on her face.


    Maybe¡­¡­


    Is it really him Lorraine who is affectionate and misunderstood her?


    Thinking about it carefully, Lan Lan was originally the kind of honest little girl who didn''t like to talk, and when she talked to strangers, she would blush involuntarily. Perhaps Lan Lan likes herself, is it his Lorraine''s illusion?


    I walked closer to myself. Firstly, I was at the same table with her and communicated more often. Secondly, it might be that Lan Lan was a slow-hot girl who would open up and say more after in-depth contact.


    Perhaps, in Lan Lan''s eyes, he is at best a big brother, right?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine slowly let out a sigh of relief.


    If it was what Lan Lan said, Lorraine would be relieved. Because of this, it will neither harm the young heart of Lan Lan, the innocent little Nizi, nor create a rift in the friendship between the two.


    "You said you recognize me as your elder brother?" After figuring this out, Lorraine''s expression was no longer stiff, but he raised his finger to himself and asked again.


    Lan Lan smiled and nodded: "Well, do you agree?" As he said, she seemed to be worried about Lorraine''s random thoughts, and explained, "You are very good to me, and our family can live in a new house, thanks to Your help... And, I feel that you are like a big brother, making you feel safe. When I am with you, I don¡¯t feel scared even when I encounter scary things." As I said, it seemed that I recalled the various experiences I had with Lorraine in the past. I don¡¯t know what I thought of, but my face turned red again for no reason. "Anyway...In short, I feel that you are a big brother who takes good care of me. I also know that you are very good, and there must be many girls around you. After going to the capital to go to university, there are all kinds of girls... So I thought, even if your girlfriend changes one after another , Sister, don¡¯t you need to change it?"


    After Lorraine heard Lan Lan''s words, some were slightly thundered.


    What a powerful logic.


    "Hey, am I very smart?" Lan Lan suddenly stuck out her tongue somewhat mischievously.


    The sky was very dark and the night was very dark, so I couldn''t see the three black lines slowly sliding down Lorraine''s forehead.


    Seeing that Lorraine hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lan Lan couldn''t help but grab Lorraine Jianshuo''s arm and shook it, a bit coquettishly: "Promise me?...Isn''t it so difficult to force you to be my boyfriend?"


    Seeing that there were a lot more words than usual, even a lot bolder to Lanlan, Lorraine finally nodded: "Okay... OK."


    "Yeah? Did you agree?" Lan Lan suddenly jumped for joy, made a V-shaped gesture, and said in a sweet and happy voice, "Great~~~You are the best, Luo...umh~~ Brother~~Hehe."


    "..."


    Living so big...No, it should be said that after two lifetimes, Lorraine was the first time he heard a girl calling his brother, and this girl was still Lan Lan.


    However, seeing Lan Lan''s happy appearance in front of him, Lorraine was completely relieved.


    Perhaps, it is really self-satisfaction and worrying about it.


    To be honest, if there is such a good girl as Lan Lan as a sister, it is indeed Lorraine''s luck.


    Thinking of the reunion of the last life and Lan Lan after many years, they were destined to be two people who did not have a deep intersection. In this life, there is an intersection. But Lorraine didn''t expect...this intersection turned out to be from the kind of ambiguous relationship to the relationship between brother and sister. This was indeed beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, Lan Lan would take the initiative to propose this. request.


    This made him involuntarily think of the classic line:


    I guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the ending.


    But in the movie, it was a tragedy.


    And right now, this ending and relationship is not suitable for Lorraine and Lan Lan, right?


    "Brother, call my sister to listen~~~" Lan Lan looked a little triumphant at this time, her blushing face showed a sweet smile, I don''t know if it was an illusion, she didn''t meet after a month, Lan Lan seemed to be Much more lively and full of vigor than before.


    "Uh..." Lorraine thought it would be easy to yell my sister, but didn''t want to. When it came to his lips, he couldn''t tell...


    "It''s my sister...not a "goose"~~~" Lan Lan pouted, "I''ll give you another chance~~~"


    "Uh, sister...sister..."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, when Lorraine said the word "sister", a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Good deed, Lan Lan was too abnormal tonight, which made Lorraine a little uncomfortable.


    "No, there is no emotional color, come again~~~" Lan Lan seems to prefer to see Lorraine''s slightly confusing appearance, and does not give in at all.


    "Sister..." Lorraine shouted again, his scalp hardened.


    "Hee hee, that''s right, but the expression is not good, just smile~~"


    "Hey...hey..." Lorraine grinned, grinning a little hard.


    "No, it''s uglier than crying, come again~~"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Well, this is almost the same, then..." Lan Lan suddenly smiled in satisfaction, her eyes rolled around, her complexion was instantly red, she said in a low voice, she didn''t know what ghost idea she thought of, "Brother, here... ¡­ Give your sister a hug."


    "Uh...huh?"


    Before Lorraine could react, Lan Lan''s slim and petite body rushed towards herself. At the right time, Lorraine felt that her waist was being held hard by those two tiny elbows, and there was a pair of young girls on her chest. The apparently sleek, squeezed and deformed... the old man almost didn''t come up in a breath.

 v3 Chapter 192： College entrance examination soon

    Chapter 192


    For Lorraine, at this moment, it seemed that a day and a night had passed in an instant.


    For Lan Lan, this hug is as long as a century. This is the first time that she has been so proactive. In any aspect, she has never been so bold. She also knows her abnormality tonight. , But... she really is not greedy, she just wants a hug from Lorraine, she doesn''t know how long she has longed for, and wants to feel the feeling of being held in Lorraine''s arms. However, the faint smell of tobacco on Lorraine and the faint smell of wine that hadn''t dissipated just after coming out of the banquet made her fascinated and fell into it.


    She is now over eighteen years old, and she is in great youth. Unlike Jiang Yan, she is full of pure youthfulness, and Jiang Yan has a more mature and charming intellectual woman''s taste than her. Of course, it is like the freshness of fresh bamboo shoots after the rain. , Jiang Yan couldn''t compare with her.


    In the previous life, Lorraine had experienced many women, but what was really willing to put him in his arms was either coveting his money, or coveting his appearance, or nothing but a night of pleasure.


    But in this life, Lorraine no longer has sentiments, but embraces such a rare woman, Jiang Yan is like this, so is Lan Lan.


    The two women, put in the society, are women of the level of beauty who can make a gang of livestock earn a bloodshed.


    Lan Lan¡¯s two slender arms hugged Lorraine¡¯s waist more closely, and she buried her small head between Lorraine¡¯s strong chest, sniffing her beloved man greedily. the taste of.


    Nowadays, Lan Lan still has a lot of inferiority complex, which may be related to the living environment since childhood.


    And the women around Lorraine, whether it is Jiang Yan, or others such as Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan, no matter how unhappy or rough, they have at least lived in a worry-free environment since they were young. On this point, Lan Lan was completely different from them.


    Therefore, her inferiority complex was born in her bones.


    But it is precisely because of her inferiority complex that I see pity, that she has a gentle temperament like water, that unpretentiously well-behaved and innocent, which many other women cannot imitate.


    Lorraine felt the euphemistic and hot love that Lan Lan hugged him tightly. He knew that this little girl really had a feeling for herself...


    Hey¡­¡­


    He sighed softly in his heart.


    Lorraine lowered her head subconsciously, and gently stroked the smooth black hair on the melon seeds of her head, like a brother spoiling his sister.


    Lan Lan recognizes that she is her elder brother, so let''s be her elder brother. For such a good girl, no one will protect her in the future. Sooner or later, she will be deceived. Lorraine couldn''t bear to let such a good girl be ruined by those well-dressed beasts.


    Brother, protect sister.


    This is justified, right?


    Lorraine is a man, even a little machismo, but he will not accept Lan Lan''s love at this moment, because that would be unfair to anyone and would be a selfish act.


    Now that Lan Lan has made a choice, what Lorraine can do is to be a competent "brother", right?


    If you are not sure about the relationship other than love, Lan Lan will only slowly sink down. It would be better to show an unspoken attitude and relationship today. After a long time, it will naturally be diluted.


    After Lan Lan goes to the beautiful city of Yanjing, she will see more and more outstanding boys. Even if she doesn¡¯t fall in love like other girls, there are many happy things that add color to life. Slowly, Lan Lan would laugh at the ignorant love in this middle school period, and then look forward.


    Time is the best mentor.


    This sentence is not false at all.


    In the dark night, under the moonlight, on the side of the road, street lights faintly shine.


    A man and a woman, embracing each other, have not separated for a long time, time seems to freeze at this moment, and occasionally pedestrians on the road look sideways. It is very rare that none of these passers-by watched with a ridiculous attitude, but just like admiring a beautiful style painting that touches people''s hearts, constantly looking back and looking forward, without a trace of profanity.


    Finally, the men and women who hugged tightly separated.


    Lan Lan raised her head to look at Lorraine, her pretty little face, like a ripe apple, blushing and blushing, even the roots of her ears were already hot, and there was a sense of satisfaction that a wish came true on her face.


    Seeing Lan Lan''s eyes, Lorraine couldn''t help but twitch, feeling that this little girl was too innocent and too easy to be satisfied...


    "Let''s go, brother..." Lan Lan''s voice at this time seemed to be squeezed out of water, gentle and pleasant. She gently held Lorraine''s arm with one hand, and the step under her feet was light, and she seemed very happy. "Sister hold on to brother, there is nothing wrong with it, right?"


    Lorraine smiled and did not speak.


    In this way, the two people walked side by side, following the direction of the blue moonlight, unknowingly strolling to the door of Lan Lan''s house.


    "Lan Lan, go back and rest early..." At the entrance of a downstairs building in Block A, Lorraine raised his hand and gently stroked Lan Lan¡¯s head. When I go to bed, I won¡¯t bother, and I will visit them again when I have a chance."


    "Um~~~"


    Lan Lan nodded obediently, then turned around and walked into the entrance of the building. She waved goodbye to Lorraine from time to time: "You should go back to practice early, don''t drink too much alcohol~~~ Good night, brother~~" After that, some mischievous tongues stuck out and went upstairs.


    Seeing Lan Lan''s disappearing pretty back, Lorraine stood for a long time. Finally, he sighed silently and left the community without saying a word.


    After returning to the hotel, Lorraine found that several buddies were almost the same, but Daqiang and Wolfdog were indeed people who have been tempered by the wind and rain. Hearing Ryoko''s drunken voice, they knew that they were each already one. Jin Duo Gao Lijiu, but still talk about it, at least, there is not much gaffe. However, Lorraine was slightly surprised that this kid Liu Wanchuan was in the same state as Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog, and he was not embarrassed when he was eating more than a pound of liquor.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but shook his head and smacked his lips. This Ogawa really became more and more bossy.


    There is a saying in the wine market: as much as a man is capable, he can drink as much.


    This is a bit nonsense, but most people are willing to use this nonsense standard to measure a man, and they are often more accurate.


    Of course, you can¡¯t compare it to a freak like Lorraine. He used to drink a lot in his previous life and has rich experience. In addition, he has developed a great skill in this life, with a strong breath and pure blood, even if he is a strong brother. Lorraine can also lay down a few of this kind of drinker.


    "You got me drunk! You made me cry!"


    After Liangzi finished drinking, it was a lot of ambiguity. As soon as he walked out of the hotel, he screamed up to the sky and performed his invincible lion roar skill. The beautiful melody was hysterically squeezed out of his throat, like killing Like magic sound, it has powerful lethality...


    The lovers who were passing by the commercial pedestrian street during the late night rendezvous were so frightened that they made detours in their hearts.


    "Brother Daqiang, Brother Ayao, I have booked a guest room for a few brothers in [Zhoujiang Club]. Let''s rush in and have a rest. I have ordered someone to charge my account." Lorraine called and shouted. A few drivers came, and then the brothers were helped to the car.


    "Master Luo...you, are you not going?" Brother Daqiang was dizzy, his speech was a bit unclear, but his consciousness was clear.


    "I''m not going anymore. Tomorrow morning, I''m going to the school to go through the relevant procedures. The college entrance examination will be coming in these two days. How can I still have a student status?" After a short pause, Luo Lin Weiwei said sternly, "But after I have completed the relevant procedures tomorrow, I might go find Brother Daqiang and Brother Ayao. I have very important things, so I will only say something to you."


    Brother Daqiang naturally noticed Lorraine''s sudden seriousness, and immediately nodded: "Okay, tomorrow... I will wait for your call."


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    With the sound of closing the door a few times, accompanied by the sound of the car engine starting, the brothers left the commercial pedestrian street drunk.


    Come on, now there is only one Lorraine left alone.


    Now, apart from these buddies in Zhengzhou City, there is really no one left. Aside from Lan Lan, the little girl, Jiang Yan is now serving as a police officer in the Interpol Team of the Municipal Bureau, Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan. The two of them were busy in the capital and it was a lot of fun. In fact, the contact between Lorraine and Qin Wanshu has never been broken. Every two or three days, they will send a few text messages to greet each other, and occasionally make a phone call. Song Xiaoniu...I don''t know much. The girl''s original mobile phone number seemed to be changed and no longer needed, and she had not actively contacted Lorraine. For so long, she had not even sent an e-mail. During the chat with Qin Wanshu, Lorraine asked about Song Meiyuan¡¯s current situation. Qin Wanshu seemed to be a little taboo, as if it was a bit unspeakable. Qin Wanshu, who couldn¡¯t lie, was silent for a long time before hesitated and said it was Song Meiyuan¡¯s family. She was urged to concentrate on work, so the two of them did not meet very often.


    As for Qin Wanshu¡¯s words, Lorraine doesn¡¯t believe it, but when he thinks of Song Meiyuan¡¯s perhaps very strong family background, he also knows it. In fact, the more the young lady or the daughter of a big family, the more restrained, especially Girls shouldn¡¯t behave indiscriminately, as if a woman was born in a rich family in order to prepare for the future contribution of family marriage.


    This is a bit sad, but it is indeed an undeniable fact.


    "I don''t know... how is the heroine robber doing now? Qin Wanshu, are you still drinking papaya porridge every day?" Lorraine looked up at the starry sky, conveying a trace of miss for the old friend in the distance. Gradually, he was a little looking forward to his trip to the capital in two months. I am afraid that as he goes to the capital with the university, he will rarely come back later. There are family properties, fatal enemies, and...


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly remembered something Jiang Yan had told herself in Silk Yang. The reason why she was transferred to Silk Yang was because his dad took a lot of effort to run out of a personal relationship. Jiang Yan would one day be able to enter the public security department in the capital. In that case, it would be equivalent to reaching the sky one step at a time. At that time, it was considered to transfer directly from Zhengzhou City to Beijing. The span was too large and it was not easy to go, so I chose a place like Silk City as a turning point and hub.


    Therefore, if everything goes well, Jiang Yan''s final destination will also be in Beijing.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine couldn''t help but smile. It is estimated that Jiang Yan''s father wants to transfer his daughter to Beijing, and he also wants her to find a good family to marry in Beijing, right?

 v3 Chapter 193： Lets go!

    Chapter 193 Let''s Go!


    People nowadays, old and young, men and women, poor and rich, big and small, long and short, deep and shallow, and those who have undergone plastic surgery and have not undergone plastic surgery (uh, cough)... ¡­It¡¯s all looking at money. In these years, greed has become a common situation. Even the wealthy and wealthy family can''t avoid the vulgarity. People''s ambitions are unlimited, and they can''t be satisfied with how much they get.


    Thinking of this sad social situation, Lorraine could only shook his head helplessly. He who died once, deeply understood what he was alive for. Life does not bring death and does not take away. Pursuing life for the sake of money and wealth is really a foolish life.


    Fortunately, the people who appeared around him were all more reliable, at least they weren''t fascinated by the interests, power and wealth.


    And Jiang Yan¡¯s father¡¯s step-by-step arrangement for his daughter is beyond reproach. Even if he wants her to marry a wealthy family in the capital, there is nothing wrong with his thoughts. It is understandable. After all, who doesn¡¯t want to let his own Daughter, live a happy and prosperous life?


    After returning home, Lorraine took a bath and fell asleep. The next day he woke up and went to the park to exercise. After breakfast, he went to school. After completing the relevant procedures, it was already noon.


    I made a call and learned that Daqiang and the wolf dog Ayao had both gone back to the big restaurant in the commercial pedestrian street, and took a taxi straight to the place. Of course, he also pulled Liu Wanchuan over with a phone call. Now Liu Wanchuan doesn¡¯t Going to school, and having experienced so many things with him in Siyang City, so many plans can be let him know. As for Liangzi and Lin Jiadong, they are still in school. It¡¯s okay to have fun at ordinary times, but it¡¯s better not to let them mix up with things that really get mixed up in the underworld. If you want to mix up, there will be opportunities in the future, but at least what¡¯s in front of you. After finishing school, don¡¯t those who are gangsters still have college students? As far as Lorraine knows, Na Hu Yidao has just passed a master''s degree in e-commerce and law in the first two years.


    Therefore, in this age where everything is mind-conscious, there is no conflict between blackmail and academic qualifications.


    "Boom boom boom." Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan knocked on the lounge of the hotel.


    "Please come in." The door opened, and Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog Ah Yao were already sitting at their desks waiting for Lorraine''s arrival.


    So a few people sat on the sofa and went straight to the subject.


    Lorraine lit a cigarette he had received from Daqiang, and then slowly spit out white lingering smoke, squinted a pair of eyes, slowly said: "Brother Daqiang, Brother Ayao, you... ¡­Have you heard of [Jiang Gang]?"


    "Jiang Gang?"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog had a meal together, and their expressions changed slightly: "How come you haven¡¯t heard of this, Jiang Gang¡¯s eldest brother Hu Yidao, what kind of character is that, put it in our Jiangnan Province. It can be called a godfather level existence!"


    Lorraine was right, and the face of Daqiang, who had always been relatively stable, also faintly showed a color of admiration.


    This is understandable, no matter which industry person you are, there will always be a role model who your peers look up to. On Jiangnan Provincial Road, Hu Yidao played such a powerful role. No matter how good Brother Daqiang is, he only eats a lot in Zhengzhou City. After all, he is not scaled, organized, and has no means of reaching the sky.


    Lorraine saw the expressions of Daqiang and the wolf dog, smiled and nodded: "Two brothers, there is good news to tell you... Jiang Gang¡¯s Hu Yidao has reached some kind of agreement with me, as long as we can The underground order in Zhengzhou City has stabilized. At least, we have to support one brother. In this way, we will respond to each other with the Jiang Gang in Siyang City. We are the characters of the Jiang Gang. Oh, to be more precise, it should be Jiang Gang. Help the hall master in this new hall of Zhengzhou."


    "What...what?"


    Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog didn''t believe their ears a little, thinking Lorraine was joking, but then they realized that the look in Lorraine''s eyes was very serious...


    I''m a good boy, don''t it be true?


    Young Master Luo went to Siyang City this time. Could it be that he went to the Jiang Gang of Hu Yidao? ?


    If this is the case, then Master Luo is really thoughtful. Hu Yidao, you can''t see it casually. This Lorraine actually saw him. Not only that, but he also reached some kind of...cooperative agreement with him?


    Oh, to be precise, it is an agreement to cooperate and develop the Jiang Gang.


    Such skills are really surprising.


    "Master Luo, is that true?" Even though Brother Daqiang knew that Lorraine never made a joke about this kind of thing, he asked again in disbelief.


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, and then pointed to Liu Wanchuan next to him: "This time I was in Siyang City, and Xiaochuan was with me. I have experienced a lot of things. As for Hu Yidao himself, he also met with me. When the agreement was reached, Ogawa was by my side."


    Hearing this, Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog subconsciously turned their heads to look at Liu Wanchuan.


    The latter nodded earnestly to the two brothers, his eyes full of affirmation.


    "Ah... Jiang Gang... The partner of the cooperation is Hu Yidao..." Brother Daqiang was stunned for a long time, and finally came out such a sentiment. The cigarette he held in his mouth slowly spit out. Gray-white smoke lingered above his head. He stared at Lorraine for a long time, before shook his head with a smile, "Luo Dashao, Luo Dashao, let me tell you how can I tell you... although Your family background is very superior, but... at your age, how dare you go to Siyang City alone to negotiate with the Jiang Gang giant Hu Yidao, I am at your age, at most I have a bit of hard work, but there is no such thing as you. Wait for boldness and vision."


    Lorraine smirked, and did not discuss this issue more, but went straight to the subject: "So... this time, I want Brother Daqiang and Brother Wolfdog to help me. Let''s work together to bring Zhengzhou. The underground order of the city has been levelled."


    Hearing this, Brother Daqiang finally knew Lorraine''s purpose.


    but¡­¡­


    After a little pause in the confusion in his mind, Brother Daqiang asked: "You and Hu Yidao are verbal promises? After all, you cannot sign a written agreement for this kind of thing.... And if you have a verbal agreement, just in case he What should we do if we break our promise? What if we knock down the rivers and mountains of Zhengzhou City and expel us after he is included in the Jiang Gang?"


    Lorraine smiled: "Don''t worry, Hu Yidao is not such a shameless villain. And... Jiangshan was our own, and we just responded to him. He himself wants to come to Zhengzhou to play Dafa in person, but he has arms. The elbow is not long enough to be stretched out. We are just borrowing a name from the Jiang Gang, he has a knife, and we are also a convenient identity for being a native of Zhengzhou. This is a win-win plan, let alone, Hu Yidao He has a lot of business cooperation with our Rock Group, and he will not make excessive moves."


    From Lorraine''s words, Brother Daqiang carefully scrutinized it, and could faintly guess how the two discussed in the first place.


    With Lorraine''s heart, it should be that he wants to go to the big mountain of Jiang Bang. In the future, even if Luo Shi Group moves to the capital market, Jiangnan Province can still operate without any worries. If the Jiang Gang gradually develops and grows, for the Rock Group, the underground backer is getting bigger and bigger, and it may even help the commercial development in Beijing.


    I have to say that this abacus is very loud.


    There is also a very important point. After the college entrance examination in Lorraine, he went back to the capital soon. Under this so-called 30-year Hedong, 30-year Hexi, and now rapidly developing economic model, the survival rate of the fittest in all walks of life is very high. After leaving, I naturally can''t worry about those brothers who have not graduated.


    Speaking of it, Brother Daqiang and Wolf Dog are already very resounding characters in Zhengzhou City. As long as a few measures are used, the unclimatic underground order that is basically the same as scattered sand can be calmed down, just like playing. There is also the support of the name of the Jiang Gang. It is estimated that the underground order of Zhengzhou City can be unified without even grabbing the site. Before, the reason why Daqiang and Wolfdog didn¡¯t want to support such a boss was because they knew they couldn¡¯t become a climate. There was no organization and no scale. Whenever they put pressure on them, they would be the first to fight. Early bird.


    But now it¡¯s different. The agreement between Jiang Gang and Lorraine is here. Brother Daqiang and Wolf Dog instantly felt a rising energy in their hearts. If they can be included in the Jiang Gang, they will become the branch of Zhengzhou City. As for the characters of the hall master level, with the development of the Jiang Gang in the future, I am afraid that his status will also rise! There are many businesses and things that I dare not do, and under the umbrella of the Jiang Gang, you can go defense and fight!


    Lorraine didn''t speak at this time, silently spitting out a cigarette, his eyes carefully observed the changes in the expressions of Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog.


    Finally, Brother Daqiang weighed all the pros and cons in his heart, raised his head, a trace of long-lost heat flashed in his eyes, and grinned: "Master Luo, this good news really sounds great... Then, let''s When will it start?"


    Lorraine shrugged: "Actually, since the money was smashed with millions of dollars, we have no decent underground forces in Zhengzhou. At most, they are the gangs of turtles at the foot of Xijiao and Shachang Nanjie. You can do it now. Those who surrender, give them a little benefit, those who are unwilling to surrender..." After a pause, a cold light flashed in Lorraine''s eyes, "Just do it directly. Sometimes things like killing chickens and monkeys are better than talking with the mouth. It¡¯s more efficient."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Daqiang''s heart jumped suddenly. He could clearly notice that during the month Lorraine went to Siyang City, he might have experienced many things that he could not imagine. His introverted killing spirit, occasionally overflowed, would make him feel a terrifying aura.


    In a month''s time, if you want an obvious transformation, you must experience things that ordinary people cannot experience.


    Including Liu Wanchuan''s body, all faintly exuded a kind of restrained cruelty.


    This Lorraine... is more ruthless than his father and uncle. Once the strong son and the wolf dog discussed the potential of Lorraine, saying that he had the long-term vision of the businessman and the wise mind of the leader. Now, one more...He also has a kind of heroic decisive aura!


    It seems that when his strong son chose to associate with Lorraine, it was really a wise decision.


    "Okay! Now, Ah Yao and I will order to go down, starting from the spinning mill, all the way to the western suburbs!"


    Late at night, the weather gets cooler.


    At the south street of the yarn factory, Yaye¡¯s ballroom, a dozen people dressed in black rushed in, and the noisy dj music came to an abrupt end with a loud roar: "In one minute, the land duck will get out, otherwise... The leader raised an ashtray on the deck and smashed it to the ground, "Smash the shop!!"

 v3 Chapter 194： Come from all directions

    Chapter 194


    Zhengzhou City, which has been calm for a long time since Qian Million was brought down, once again fell into chaos. Of course, here is only the underground order.


    In less than one night, some well-informed people on the road have already received insider information, saying that the people who are determined to rectify the underground order of Zhengzhou City have recently opened a large restaurant after the development of the commercial pedestrian street. Daqiang brother and wolfdog brother Ayao, who have become more and more. At first it was the two of them who were determined to be the bosses. It¡¯s nothing. Some newcomers who have just gained fame in Zhengzhou City still dared to **** with them. However, the news that came right after that The dissatisfied person was bored.


    That''s-Daqiang brother and wolf dog brother A Yao, the behemoth behind them is Jiang Gang! ! It is the godfather-level giant Hu Yidao in Jiangnan Province!


    "Brothers, let''s go! Anyway, we will follow Daqiang and Wolfdog in the future, and our sweetness is indispensable. Our Zhengzhou is so big, and it''s no more ruthless than others. Isn''t it?"


    "Yes... It is said that there is Luoshi Group behind Daqiang and Wolfgou! Do you know who instructs the operation of the Jindu Hotel in the commercial pedestrian street? It is the Jiangnan Province of Luoshi Group Regional General Manager Zhou Dong!"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s terrible, you can get into relationships with commercial consortia. These years, the big strong son and the wolfdog have been mixed up! Smart people... I think that when the bald brother just came out, I I have also sat at a table with this strong man, ate, drank, and smoked!" A character who was slightly older than the others around him couldn''t help but smashed his cigarette and said with emotion.


    "Come on, who believes it, even if you have eaten together before, it''s a world of difference now." One of them suddenly smiled, "There is another very important news, you should not have Have you heard?... Do you know who is behind this time who supported Brother Daqiang and Brother Wolfdog to dominate the underground world of Zhengzhou?"


    "Who?" The others on the wine table pricked their ears.


    The man grinned and said word by word: "Boss Jiang Gang... Hu Yidao!!"


    Wow! ! ¡ª¡ª


    This food stall is open-air. When these individuals are discussing these things together, there are also a lot of scumbags sitting on the nearby wine table. Some people with sharp ears naturally heard these words, which attracted the surroundings. An uproar!


    Jiang Gang boss... Hu Yidao! !


    This is the idol of all the ruffians in Jiangnan Province!


    "It seems that this time... whoever dared to yell is out of luck!!!..."


    "Isn''t it?! ... Know the duck master at the south street of the silk factory some time ago?"


    "Master Duck? That''s the land duck?" A person next to him smashed his mouth. "Don''t you know him? When I was young, I heard that I was a dancer and met a rich woman. Later, it seemed to be a hard knock. I went out to hide for two years. After I came back, I didn¡¯t know where I got a lot of white noodles. After the bald brother ran away, our whole Zhengzhou city sold the white noodles by myself. I heard that these years can earn money. He has a lot of money and rich wealth. Many younger brothers are willing to follow him because they can eat, drink and have fun. In less than a year, he was called the handle at the south street of the silk factory... The way to make money is smooth. In Zhengzhou, few people can get white flour, so he is very arrogant. Laozi has long seen him not pleasing to his eyes, but it¡¯s a pity... his hand is willing to give him his life. There are a lot of gangsters, and people on the road are more afraid of him..." After speaking, he touched the wine bottle in front of him, and took a sip.


    After he finished speaking, the person who just asked the question smiled mysteriously: "It seems that you have never heard of it... Two or three hours ago, the ballroom of the Duck Lord was smashed. He was not the first to take the lead. Are Brother Qiang and Brother Wolfdog troubled? Isn''t he very arrogant? Destroyed, just such a person who doesn''t know what is good or bad!"


    "Ahem..." The drinker almost choked, "Really? You said his dance hall was smashed?? I heard that he had hidden a lot of white flour in his place. This was smashed in the shop. I''m afraid those good guys. It was copied too, right?!"


    "That''s not it!" The guy next to him laughed, and seemed to be willing to see the bad luck of the duck. "I heard that the wolf dog took people to clean up the dance hall of the duck himself, but the bully was playing in the lounge. When I heard the chick, I heard someone outside the shop, and I pulled my pants and came out. I didn¡¯t know I was afraid when I saw the wolf dog. He went up and cursed, but the wolf dog dragged the two goods under the table. , I took a rubber tube and went up to abandon Master Duck¡¯s second child! It hurts so much that he calls his mother, haha!"


    "Haha, happy! So happy!"


    "Brothers, don''t hesitate, we have been in the western suburbs of the street, and have been mixing for many years. The brother under our hands has collected a lot. Isn''t it just drinking and farting here all day? What does Mao mean? I see this Brother Wolfgou and Brother Daqiang are also capable men. We take the initiative to take refuge in them. When it is time to save, they will have to bring people to close the market. If we show good at that time, wouldn¡¯t it be too late? , Make an arrangement as soon as possible, and then return later, we will lose our position!"


    "Brother, you still have experience, what you said is! Our six brothers work together to advance and retreat. The boat of Daqiang and Wolfdog is scheduled. Tomorrow afternoon, we will go to the commercial pedestrian street Jindu. Go to the hotel to show good wishes! Don''t feel bad about anything that is good for smoking and drinking. Bring gifts to the door, it''s like that!"


    "Okay, that''s it! A few brothers, get this bottle! Whoever has a drop left is a scumbag!"


    "dry!!"


    With the sound of the collision of wine bottles, the six largest brothers in the western suburbs were calmed down without any effort.


    The effect of killing chickens and monkeys is really good.


    It''s just that I''m sorry that the arrogant and domineering Duck Master was completely maimed by the wolf dog''s stick. I am afraid that he will be inhumane in his life.


    One night passed.


    People on the road basically live the nightlife. They spend all night, word of mouth, and almost spread the big move of Daqiang brother and wolfdog brother Ah Yao to the underground world of Zhengzhou City. Those who have not, A Mao and Agou, who felt that they could be regarded as a side force, also began to plan to come to the door one by one to visit Daqiang and Ayao the wolf dog.


    As a result, from ten o''clock in the morning the next day, the business of Jindu Hotel began to flourish.


    All the guests who came to dinner came with the intention to please Daqiang and the wolf dog. Daqiang and the wolf dog naturally knew this. They stayed in the lounge and didn¡¯t come out and were not in a hurry. In order to express their views to everyone, those people did not think that Daqiang is putting on airs. After all, things are rare and expensive, and the city is proud of prosperity. The more people who come here to visit Daqiang and Wolfdog, the more it shows that they have The value worthy of fawning also further confirmed everyone''s speculation and previous rumors-Brother Daqiang and Brother Wolfdog came to such a big backer as Jiang Gang.


    At twelve o¡¯clock at noon, the more guests in Jindu Hotel turned out to be, and there were more people carrying heavy gifts. Jindu Hotel, which is usually full at night, is not a weekend. , And it¡¯s not a holiday on Black Thursday. It was full before 12 noon in the morning, and even the three VIP super-luxury dining halls were packaged. These people may be to give Daqiang a good impression and Attitude, most of the orders are the restaurant¡¯s signature dishes, and the people at a few tables have a lot of imported wine.


    This day is not up, but it is more than the total income of the past week. Although it is usually full, there are not many people who will order so many good drinks and food.


    Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog were also calm, they were both past one o''clock in the afternoon, and still did not appear in the lobby or any private room of the Jindu Hotel.


    in fact¡­¡­


    It''s not that Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog didn''t show up. They were actually already uncomfortable. The brothers on the road showed face so much, and they couldn''t justify it anymore.


    However, Lorraine stopped them.


    In the lounge of Jindu Hotel, not only Daqiang and Wolfdog, but also Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan sat.


    "Master Luo, it''s a little too late now, is it time to go out?" Da Qiangzi looked at the gold watch on his wrist and couldn''t help asking. Actually... he knows very well that although it is rumored that his big brother and wolf dog are doing things under the banner of the Jiang Gang on the roads of Zhengzhou City, in fact, it is the agreement reached between Lorraine and the boss of the Jiang Gang, Hu Yidao, the real behind the scenes. boss, it''s Lorraine.


    In this world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, the strong are regardless of age. Lorraine has the ability to bring Jiang Gang''s reputation back to Zhengzhou, and it is worth his big brother and the wolf dog to look up! Moreover, they are their own brothers. Over the past year or so, they have helped each other a lot, so there is no need to divide each other!


    "It''s almost there." Lorraine looked calm and relaxed, not in a hurry. "Just wait ten or twenty minutes.... Brother Daqiang, Brother Ayao, you are now on the road in Zhengzhou City. How can these top people come out casually? When these people drink a little wine, they are a little drunk, and it is not too late to show up. Then, if you say something, more people will respond, by Jiu Jin, these brothers in the Dao, can also express their passion more clearly."


    Regarding what Lorraine said, the strong son and the wolf dog did not refute anything. Indeed, drinking a little wine, it is inevitable to get up, and when you get up, you will be hot, hot, and will follow, Daqiang and A Yao Brother''s first appearance in the underground world, which is basically all of Zhengzhou City, will be more successful.


    "By the way, Brother Daqiang, Brother Ayao, when you go out for a while, I won''t go with you." Lorraine stood up, paced slowly to the shelf, and drew out a thick book. After flipping through the book, he glanced at the name of the book and muttered to himself with a smile, "Hehe, Romance of the Three Kingdoms? This book is never tired.


    Brother Daqiang directly filtered out the sentence behind Lorraine: "You don¡¯t go out with us, it¡¯s natural, you represent the Rockwell Group. It¡¯s not convenient to show up on this occasion. But..." The wolf dog Ayao glanced at each other and then smiled, "Ayao and I want to take brother Xiaochuan out to show our face, how about?"


    "Oh?"


    Lorraine raised his brows and a smile appeared on his face.


    Hehe, Brother Ayao and Daqiang are also very smart, knowing that they are now deliberately cultivating Liu Wanchuan. If this is the first official appearance in this situation, standing with Daqiang and Ayao, I am afraid that people on the roads of Zhengzhou will not know Liu Wanchuan in the future!


    Looking back at Liu Wanchuan, he found that he now likes to dress up in black shirts more and more, and the whole person looks a lot more mature. He is less than 20 years old, but he looks more stable and domineering than a 234 year old , He is in his current state, going out to show his face, there are only benefits, no harm! It''s a step-by-step thing, not bad!


    "Ogawa, what do you think?" Lorraine asked with a smile.


    Liu Wanchuan had a heart-felt smile on his face at this time: "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, I''m not afraid of going through so many things with you in Siyang City. Are you still worried that I have been so timid?"


    "Haha!" Lorraine smiled happily, looked at the time, and casually joked, "It''s time, I won''t stop you from''pick up''!"


    Brother Daqiang, Ah Yao, and Liu Wanchuan smiled at each other, and walked out of the lounge, especially Liu Wanchuan, although young, but with extraordinary tolerance!

 v3 Chapter 195： Tiaozi find home

    Chapter 195


    Sure enough, after Brother Daqiang and Brother Wolfdog Ayao went out, there was a welcoming sound outside. When they saw the face of Liu Wanchuan next to them, everyone could not help but be astonished and questioned: "This is Who? Look at the posture that seems to be on the same level as Daqiang and Wolfdog, I am afraid it is also a person! The bearing is also extraordinary!"


    Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog smiled at each other and introduced: "This is our good brother, Liu Wanchuan, all brothers on the road, you all know the Dragon Gouzi who used to be on the set, right? It¡¯s me. This old man killed it!"


    Shattering! ! ¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar immediately.


    They had heard about Dragon Gouzi a long time ago, and by the way, Chi Shi, the son of the Deputy Mayor of Chi, also slumped with him!


    I heard that it was a young man, this is true!


    In fact, the rumor that Lorraine had taken the Dragon Gouzi was still rumored and blurred a lot. Lorraine also deliberately falsified the news and erased his own identity. And to count these credits to Liu Wanchuan''s head, Lorraine personally nodded his approval.


    Brother Daqiang smiled at this time and continued: ¡°It¡¯s true that Brother Dao in Siyang City also conveyed some news to me through Brother Liu Wanchuan this time. Then, I will not be able to do more. Introduced, if you can value my old brother, you can value my strong son. The brothers on the road give face, let''s drink a bar together!"


    With that, a few bottles of beer came out from the front desk in the lobby.


    The wolfdog Ayao and Liu Wanchuan lifted up with the strong son.


    "Everyone, let Brother Liu Wanchuan say a few words first." The wolf dog pushed Liu Wanchuan forward slightly and said loudly.


    Liu Wanchuan held the wine bottle, but did not have stage fright at all. On the contrary, he appeared to be comfortable. He glanced around the whole hall, and said with a sharp and introverted voice: "Brothers on the road, I am a newcomer in Zhengzhou City, brothers here. All of them belong to the older brother''s generation. I won''t say much about the rest. I bring greetings from Brother Dao from Silkyang City and offer a drink to everyone!"


    When everyone here heard this, they all had their own guesses: What a saying, "Bring the greetings from Brother Dao from Siyang City." What he meant was clearly that he was a big figure appointed by the boss of the Jiang Gang, Hu Yidao. what! !


    Although Liu Wanchuan is young, his aura is extraordinary. In addition, there are big strong sons and wolfdogs behind him. All the brothers on the road in the scene did not dare to neglect, and stood up together, raising the drinks in his hands, noisy The two expressed their greetings, then raised their necks, and began to drink.


    At the same time, Liu Wanchuan, Da Qiangzi, and Wolf Dog also raised their necks, and drank all the drinks in their hands!


    "it is good!!--"


    After drinking this welcoming wine, all the people on the road in the hall burst into cheers.


    This cheer shows that they fully accept the supremacy of Liu Wanchuan, a newcomer who suddenly appeared, and even the status of not inferior to the strong son and wolf dog!


    At this time, Lorraine, who was sitting at his desk in the lounge, flipping through "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" casually, heard the lively sounds outside, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Liu Wanchuan is the brother who he thinks is the most potential for leadership. Now that he is pushed to the position of Zhengzhou City, how could Lorraine be unhappy? It''s a dragon, don''t hold it! Mix well! If you have a chance in the future, go to the capital with brother! There, there is still a big world waiting for you and brother to go and explore together! !


    This time, Liu Wanchuan was an instant fame, and the prestige of the strong son and wolf dog also skyrocketed several times overnight.


    Undoubtedly, the underground order in Zhengzhou City was calmed down without any effort. That night, Lorraine conveyed the news to Hu Yidao in Silkyang City.


    Hu Yidao was slightly surprised when he heard the news. It seems that he still underestimated Lorraine. In just two days, he called the underground world of Zhengzhou City. Generally tough. But when he heard that Lorraine was not out there, but instead asked his brother to be the man who carried him, Hu Yidao frowned slightly. Could it be that Lorraine wanted to be a behind-the-scenes figure, an invisible giant? ?


    When he realized this, Hu Yidao laughed at himself.


    Lorraine, Lorraine, brother, I really underestimated you... I used to compare Lorraine with his young self. However, in the handling of this matter, it is obvious that Hu Yidao is far inferior to Lorraine¡¯s. Look forward. The real powerhouse is often behind the scenes.


    He is a bully, but he is not completely behind the scenes. At least when others talk about the boss of the Jiang Gang, they know that he is a bully. ... But, few people know that there is a big brother on him-Han Zhennan! !


    In fact, the relationship between Han Zhennan and Hu Yidao is like the relationship between Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan today.


    The evildoer, the existence of the evildoer...


    After hanging up Lorraine''s phone, Hu Yidao lit a cigar, squinting his eyes and slowly vomiting mist, thoughtfully.


    This Lorraine¡¯s thoughts are not simple. It really confirms what Old Brother Han said that within five years, Lorraine¡¯s achievements will inevitably surpass her own. Now it seems that it¡¯s not just speculation...


    Fortunately, Lorraine is not the kind of evil generation, otherwise many people will suffer.


    With Hu Yidao¡¯s nod of agreement, Lorraine informed Daqiang and the wolf dog. On the same day, he gathered a large number of Taoist figures in Zhengzhou City and held a tea party. I repeated it again. The most powerful underground force belonged to the Jiang Gang, and it was specifically named Xinyuetang, the new hall of the Jiang Gang in Zhengzhou City.


    The hall master is naturally big brother, deputy hall master, and wolf dog. Although Liu Wanchuan has a name, he does not have any position. This is reasonable. After all, he is not as good as the first two in many aspects of experience. It is the subject of learning more experience.


    As for the powerful figures such as the red stick and the incense lord, there is no need to assign them so early. After all, this is not the 20th century. You can''t do too much like that. If you have someone in charge, let''s talk about other things later.


    However, Lorraine was a little surprised that the fat eagle, who had been with Qian Wanwan, had also joined the camp of Xinyuetang, the branch of Zhengzhou City. His reputation is not low on the road, so he quickly integrated into the newly emerging new forces.


    In fact, Fat Eagle can be regarded as a person with some ability, but he has followed the wrong boss and has not moved to a higher position.


    People go to high places, and water flows to low places. Now that Daqiang and others have made such a big movement in Zhengzhou under the banner of Jiang Gang, the fat eagle who is not willing to be lonely will of course be tempted, relying on past friendships. , Then they got into the relationship smoothly.


    In short, the entire underground world of Zhengzhou City, on the surface, has been completely under the banner of the Jiang Gang!


    In the whole thing, the happiest is the two, Hu Yidao, and Lorraine!


    However, nowadays it is a society under the rule of law, and the relevant departments do not eat dry food. Although this big move started quickly and ended quickly, some clues were caught. No, this afternoon¡¯s tea party seemed to be held in a concealed manner, but the people from the city bureau got a tip, and then ordered the nearest police station to go to the police station to hide in secret to see if they could sneak into the tea party and steal some important things. Intelligence and criminal evidence.


    However, Lorraine''s news was well informed and received the news in advance.


    As soon as the tea party was over, those who came to the meeting went on and off and left through the back door one by one. As for the people from the relevant departments, even if they sneaked into the teahouse, they could not get the evidence. After all, the fact that people from a certain police station came to stay in place has been leaked, and the content of the meeting will naturally be involved in other aspects. Otherwise, the accused will be an illegal assembly of the underworld.


    There was no arrest warrant, and the people who came to the meeting left through the back door one by one, and the relevant departments were unable to arrest them. This was anxious for Liu Hao, the captain of the police station''s action team led by the parents and children.


    This Liu Hao was the policeman who had pursued Jiang Yan tirelessly at the time. Even though his relationship with Jiang Yan¡¯s parents was good, Jiang Yan resolutely refused in the end. Later Jiang Yan was transferred to Boyang City, and he passed Relations, say hello to the buddies who work in the Municipal Bureau of Siyang City, and say that your future girlfriend is working in your department! It''s a pity that Jiang Yan confirmed the relationship with Lorraine in Boyang City, and this incident naturally reached Liu Hao''s ears.


    This news was a big blow to him. He had already noticed Lorraine at the beginning, but he never expected that the goddess in his mind would be taken down by this guy! ! So, he began a secret investigation into Lorraine, and finally discovered his identity as the young master of the Rock Group, which made him frustrated...


    Young Master Luo of the Luos Group, the backstage is much tougher than him, originally he was going to call some buddies to give Lorrain a severe lesson, but had to dispel this idea.


    Today, Liu Hao led the team to conduct a so-called anti-crime operation, but he was full of anger. When the news leaked, the gangsters left the scene one by one, and the anger in his heart became even more intense. The subordinates who have been lurking in the teahouse for a long time and have not obtained any strong evidence are scolding the dog blood sprinkler!


    "Damn it! A bunch of rubbish!" When the news was revealed, there was no need to keep hiding. Liu Hao cursed and walked to the teahouse, "Come two people upstairs with me to see if there is any remaining evidence. Damn, I guess it''s definitely gone, and ran for nothing!"


    At the same time, Lorraine hadn''t left in the teahouse. He stood up after Daqiang brother Wolfgou had gone, turned and walked downstairs, and said to Liu Wanchuan behind him: "Xiaochuan, I will go down to check out. Go out and wait for me first."


    "Brother Lin, I just need to check out!"


    "No, you are more or less a figure on the road now. The note outside probably hasn''t left yet. If you go to check out, they will have an excuse to trouble you. I am clean, let me go."


    "Brother Lin, you forgot your mobile phone on the table."


    "You can hold it for me first, and we''ll see you at the door downstairs after the checkout." As he said, Lorraine turned and walked to the cash register on the lower floor.


    And Liu Wanchuan picked up Lorraine''s cell phone, went down the other stairs, and left the back door.


    "Boss, how much is the total..." Lorraine stood in front of the cash register and took out his wallet.


    And just as the boss was about to reply, at the front entrance behind Lorraine, a slightly arrogant voice suddenly came out: "Boss! We are the police! I suspect that there was a triad gathering here just now, now go upstairs to search! I hope the police and the people can cooperate!"

 v3 Chapter 196： assist investigation?

    Chapter 196 Helping to Investigate?


    "..."


    Lorraine naturally heard the arrogant voice behind him, and the thoughts of the heart really popped out. Fortunately, I received the news, otherwise I am afraid that many brothers will be caught in today.


    However, on the surface, he pretended to be innocent, and took out his wallet.


    The boss saw the three men in police uniforms walking behind Lorraine. They knew they were policemen. They didn''t ask for a search warrant, and they didn''t ask for identification. They nodded quite cooperatively: "Comrade Police, I hope you can hurry up, we are doing business here."


    Although Liu Hao was arrogant, he was not a rogue who made trouble everywhere. He waved his hand to the boss impatiently and walked up the stairs with his men.


    however¡­¡­


    As soon as Liu Hao stepped onto the first step, he suddenly felt that a very obtrusive figure appeared in the corner of his eye...


    "Ok??"


    With a raised eyebrow, Liu Hao suddenly stopped his steps and turned his head slightly. The next second, Lorraine''s so indifferent look that made people angry at first sight, made him feel angry!


    Lorraine!


    The moment he saw Lorraine, Liu Hao swore that he really wanted to rush up and give him a violent beating! Mom is so embarrassed that I dare to **** Lao Tzu''s woman, and I won''t be surnamed Liu if you don''t let you fade!


    There is anger in his heart, but there is anger in his heart, but Liu Hao has a job now, and he comes to execute the order, and it is not easy to have an attack, but after thinking about it... he brightened his eyes and thought of a damaging idea!


    Isn''t there a triad gathering here today?


    Is this Lorraine here? ?


    Haha, what a coincidence, God helps me too! ! Regardless of whether Lorraine happened to be here, or was really related to that illegal underworld gathering, Liu Hao can use his power to "invite" Lorraine to go back and investigate, right? ?


    This does not require a warrant, it is a very simple police-civilian cooperation!


    At this moment, when Liu Hao was moving the secret thoughts in his heart, Lorraine had naturally noticed a sneaky look around him. It seemed that when even turned his head away, he happened to collide with Liu Hao''s slightly sinister look. Together.


    "Oh?" Lorraine''s eyes suddenly flashed with an inconspicuous contempt.


    This item... isn''t it the older brother B?


    It seems that she was still the suitor of my family at that time. Now this guy looks at my eyes, very ecstasy! I don''t know what the idea is?


    After a short glance, that Liu Hao seemed to be trying to defeat Lorraine with his "righteous" sharp policeman''s eyes. Unfortunately, Lorraine''s so indifferent eyes seemed to look at him like an ant-like little thing. There was a frustration in his heart, and at the same time, the unhappiness in his heart became more intense!


    "Sir, it''s xxxxx yuan in total..." The boss could clearly see the gunpowder-scented eyes of the police officer Liu Hao when he looked at Lorraine, and he said goodbye to him, so he should settle the account first! The police lead people, but it''s a matter of minutes. If Lorraine doesn''t settle the account as soon as possible and is taken away by the police officer, who will be in charge from now on? This is tens of thousands of dollars!


    Lorraine felt the look in Liu Hao¡¯s eyes that seemed to kill him, smiled contemptuously in his heart, and didn¡¯t care. He turned his head and took out the bank card in his wallet. The boss took the bank card and swiped it. Luo After Lin entered the password to confirm the payment, he received the bank card in his wallet, turned and walked towards the gate.


    He is not afraid of this sharp and arrogant Liu Hao in a police cap and uniform. There is no evidence of crime in the relevant department under his hand, and the news of the python who killed the former internal members of the Sky Eye organization is naturally not this. Wait for ordinary police officers to receive it. As for the deaths of Qian million, Liu Zhuangyang, and Liu Danghua, although they had something to do with him, they were not killed by himself. Even if they found him, he could get away easily.


    So, what is Liu Hao using to catch himself?


    However, isn''t Liu Hao going to let Lorraine just leave, can''t catch him, can''t let him go back to assist in the investigation? ?


    "Captain Liu, shall we go up?" The two police officers who followed Liu Hao couldn''t help but wonder when seeing Liu Hao not going upstairs.


    Liu Hao grinned suddenly and waved his hand: "No need to go up, come with me!"


    As he said, he strode towards Lorraine, and the two police officers who followed him to perform the task also followed Liu Hao towards Lorraine.


    Captain Liu, is this?


    The two police officers were slightly puzzled, thinking that Lorraine looked like he was in his early twenties at most. It should have nothing to do with the so-called illegal underworld gatherings today?


    Soon, Liu Hao walked to Lorraine and stood still, blocking his way, and took out a police officer¡¯s ID from the inner pocket of the police uniform, pretending that he didn¡¯t know Lorraine at all, as if he was doing business. Said: "This gentleman, we are the police from the police station of the Zhengzhou Public Security Bureau Development Zone. Today we are here to carry out an anti-criminal operation, but no criminal suspect has been found. It seems that you have just eaten here. Shall we ask you to go back and provide the police with a relevant statement? Don''t worry, this is just a simple police-civilian cooperation. We just ask you to go back and assist in the investigation. After recording the relevant statement, you can leave."


    With Liu Hao''s remarks, try to ease his tone as much as possible.


    After all, he is now taking the Lorraine Police Station under the pretext of assisting in the investigation, and his attitude should not be too bad, otherwise he would appear to be deliberately embarrassing the citizens, which would have some bad effects.


    When hearing Liu Hao''s words, the hotel owner and the two police officers behind Liu Hao also breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they were simply taking the citizens back to assist in the investigation, not a major event.


    However, Lorraine knew what Liu Hao was thinking about. He made it clear that he was going to abuse his position and take himself back. Regardless of when he went out, it could also bring a trace of victory psychologically.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine not only did not refuse, but was ready to agree.


    Because, at this time, Liu Wanchuan should have just left the teahouse restaurant. If he refuses, the police station officers who were dispatched by this group will not be able to deal well with them when they go back. They will definitely not give up. They will have to make some more moves. If you do some investigation around this hotel, you will definitely find Liu Wanchuan. Although Liu Wanchuan is more mature now, he is not the kind of old fried dough stick with enough experience. In addition, he is indeed a member of the Xinyuetang in the Zhengzhou area of ??the Jiang Bang. In case the police catch some subtle evidence, It is possible to rehabilitate Ogawa well, which Lorraine did not want to see.


    It would be better for Lorraine to go back with this Liu Hao in person, so that the police team that was dispatched this time would be on a mission.


    "Okay, cooperating with the police is the duty of each of our citizens." Lorraine picked up the corner of his mouth slightly, and he couldn''t see the thoughts behind his smile.


    Lorraine''s happily promised Liu Hao''s surprise, but when he changed his mind, he was replaced by a sense of joy, haha! Boy, you are done! No matter what business tycoon you are! Now your old uncle Li Baoshan has also been transferred to Puyang City, and Zhengzhou City does not have much backing! After you follow to investigate, everything is up to you! ! Damn, I don''t believe you can stand the "interrogation feast" of the police black house!


    In fact, many people know that China has always been a country with a high incidence of unjust cases.


    The main reason is the existence of the small black house. Some people obviously didn''t break any laws, but after being taken in by some police officers with ghosts and forced to confess, most of them would be charged with many unreasonable charges. This method of turning a beating into a move is mostly the usual method of Liu Hao, a cancer figure in the security department. He used to receive many red envelopes from people with strong backgrounds, and grabbed some ghosts to make up for it. Therefore, this kind of activity can be said to be easy for him.


    This time, as long as Lorraine goes back to the police station with himself, then he doesn''t mind using this method to deal with this arrogant Lorraine!


    Lorraine¡¯s backstage is the Luoshi Group, which is indeed awesome, but after Lorraine was beaten into a move, he personally signed and confessed to some crimes, even if his old son Luo Jianrong came to him himself, I am afraid it would have been a lot of work! !


    Suppressed with ecstasy in his heart, Liu Hao pretended to be as indifferent as he could on the surface, made a "please" gesture, and said, "Then this gentleman, follow me in the car."


    Lorraine nodded with a smile, and followed Liu Hao and the two police officers in front of him into the police car.


    "Boom!"


    With the door closed, a few Japanese cars prepared by the police force drove away slowly.


    Target place-development zone police station.


    There, but his site of Liu Hao!


    "What''s wrong with Brother Lin? Why can''t he come down?" Liu Wanchuan, who had been waiting at the back door for a long time, looked at the time on the watch, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. He frowned slightly, and decided to start again. Go into the restaurant by the back door, see what''s going on, and say goodbye to what''s wrong.


    I originally wanted to call Lorraine, but found that Brother Lin was holding his cell phone.


    So, slowly went back to the teahouse restaurant, only to find that the hall was empty, and there were no people on the second floor.


    "Huh? Strange, where is Brother Lin??"


    When he came to the lobby on the first floor, Liu Wanchuan finally couldn''t help himself. He walked to the cashier and asked the boss: "Boss, have you seen... a tall gentleman who is about my age and wearing a black shirt?"


    "Huh?" The boss turned his head when he heard the words, frowning slightly, thinking of Lorraine who was taken away by the police just now, "You mean... the little brother who just came down to check out?"


    After thinking about it, Liu Wanchuan nodded: "Yes, it''s him! Boss, have you seen him?" After a little pause, he seemed to be afraid that the boss would be suspicious of himself and would not tell the truth, so he added, "I am him. My friend, you waited for him for a while outside, but didn''t see him come out."


    When the boss heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief, shrugged his shoulders somewhat unclearly, and murmured casually: "Oh, if it''s the gentleman at the checkout... I''m afraid you can''t wait for him. A few people have just arrived. Officer, took him to the police station, and said he was going back to assist in the investigation, right?..."


    "Um!...Wh, what!" Liu Wanchuan''s heart suddenly tightened when he heard this! !

 v3 Chapter 197： Liu Haos methods

    Chapter 197 Liu Hao''s Methods


    What is this kidding?


    Brother Lin was taken away by the police? what''s the situation?


    Liu Wanchuan immediately took a step forward and asked the boss with a nervous expression: "Which police officer is it? Is it just to assist in the investigation?"


    The boss was confused by such a sudden questioning by Liu Wanchuan. After reacting, he looked at Liu Wanchuan suspiciously. Today, the police officers said they were going to carry out an anti-criminal operation. Don''t this person in front of you is one of the criminals?


    Adhering to the mentality that more is worse than less, the boss waved his hand: "I don''t know. I heard that the leading police officer said that he would take it back to assist in the investigation, and the others are not clear."


    Liu Wanchuan looked at the boss, listened to his voice, and asked the person in front of him, so he couldn''t ask him. For this, I should quickly inform Daqiang and Wolfdog. The brothers should sit together. Let¡¯s add up!


    Now that Brother Lin was taken to the police station, things can be big or small. One minute is a minute away, so Liu Wanchuan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He turned around and walked away from the back door of the teahouse restaurant, and then went to a taxi on the corner of the street. Station, intercepted a taxi, rushed to the commercial pedestrian street Jindu Hotel at the fastest speed.


    After getting out of the car, Liu Wanchuan went straight to the lounge.


    Pushing the door open, Brother Daqiang glanced back and said, "Xiaochuan, are you back? Where is Young Master Luo? Didn''t come back with you?"


    The wolf dog also raised his head at this time, but accidentally caught the anxious look on Liu Wanchuan''s face.


    "Something happened!" Liu Wanchuan closed the door and said directly, "Brother Lin... was taken in by a few slips!"


    "what?!"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog all showed a surprised look!


    "What''s the situation? Why was he caught in? He didn''t commit any crimes again!" When Daqiang heard about this, he couldn''t sit still, and stood up and asked, "You didn''t call him? If now If you haven¡¯t been taken to the police station, you should be able to answer the phone? Even if you can¡¯t answer, you can figure out what is going on, is it turned off or not?"


    Hearing this, Liu Wanchuan shook his head solemnly, took out Lorraine''s cell phone from his pocket, and said helplessly: "When Brother Lin is going to check out, I will go out and wait for him. I will hold his cell phone, so... There is no way to contact him directly now."


    "..."


    The expressions of Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog changed. Today Lorraine received news that there was a stalker, so he was very careful. But I didn''t expect that everyone else came back, and Lorraine, the only underworld figure, was caught in!


    "Xiaochuan, let''s not rush about this matter. Sit down, calm down and think carefully before taking action." Brother Daqiang is the most stable one on the court. He often deals with the police station, regarding the psychology and methods of some police officers in the police station. , Is also relatively clear.


    Liu Wanchuan nodded, sat down, took out a cigarette and lit it, trying to calm himself down.


    For other things, maybe he could not show a trace on the surface and think about it silently in his heart, but he would be a little panicked about the matter of Brother Lin. To put it bluntly, Liu Wanchuan, including Lin Jiadong and Liangzi, has always regarded Lorraine as a tall existence as stable as Mount Tai. If something happens to Lorraine, his heart will be lost. A little flustered, it is also Inevitable.


    Liu Wanchuan took a sigh of relief. It would be fine if his sister-in-law Jiang Yan was still in Zhengzhou City, regardless of whether it was the city bureau or the police station, there would always be a caregiver, but now...


    Brother Lin¡¯s uncle, Li Baoshan, was also transferred to Silkyang City. Although the Luos Group has financial resources, it did not open up too many relationships in the officialdom. It was naturally worry-free to have Li Baoshan¡¯s family in the past, so he didn¡¯t buckle down. Official, now that Li Baoshan is transferred, it is really troublesome. Sure enough, I responded to the sentence, the network thing is not too complicated or too much, it is best to be as complicated as a spider web, so that there are ways everywhere!


    Now that Brother Lin was brought into the police station, it''s best not to let others know about it. It''s up to Liu Wanchuan, Brother Daqiang and Brother Wolfdog, to discuss what kind of scorpion!


    Zhengzhou City, Development Zone Police Station.


    Today, I accidentally accepted a great **** like Lorraine here. I''m afraid he didn''t even know the director. Then Liu Hao was stupid and brought back Master Luo from the Luos Group.


    Speaking of it, Liu Hao did the insidious business, and he took Lorraine to the police station. Without any nonsense, he was directly locked in the small black room and greeted two professional interrogation officers. , The last cigarette, three people went in, a dimly lit table lamp, a few single benches, a single table, and then a few books and several notebooks put on it, and the so-called "assistance" survey".


    "Crack it."


    Liu Hao locked the door of the little black room, then turned to look at Lorraine without a smile, and walked slowly to the opposite of him, with his legs raised to the edge of the table, and the police officer beside him handed it to him. The cigarette was lit, and then, a small smoke sprayed out of his mouth, looking full of style and arrogant.


    Lorraine felt a trace of disdain in his heart when he saw him. Hehe, maybe he wanted to close the door and talk, right?


    Let¡¯s see how ruthless Liu Hao is. Lorraine will treat his friends, brothers, relatives, or lovers sincerely, but if it¡¯s someone who is insidious, then Luo Lin Lin doesn''t mind letting this kind of person remember.


    Of course, Lorraine came in, only thinking about buying time for Liu Wanchuan, but not coming in with the idea of ??turning over the police station. Therefore, if you can discuss it carefully, you can settle it amicably. I hope that Liu Hao can be more or less acquainted and exaggerate.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the content of your meeting?" Liu Hao looked at Lorraine still looking calm, his unhappiness became even stronger, and immediately his eyelids throbbed, "If you honestly explain If this is the case, our police will consider giving you a lighter deal. Depending on your age, maybe you are not the central figure? The anti-criminal task sent by our police department this time is very arduous and resolute, with a bad nature and far-reaching impact. , I advise you not to have any unrealistic illusions, this is a big matter, you can''t carry it alone!"


    Okay! With one mouth, Liu Hao buckled such a big hat at Lorraine!


    Lorraine sneered in his heart with this method used by Liu Hao, but did not take any notice of it. He said in a surprised fashion: "Mr. Police, I''m just an ordinary citizen. When you brought me back, you didn''t mean it was just Let me assist in the investigation as a citizen? How can I ask such questions?"


    "Huh! Smelly boy, he''s quite good at pretending to be garlic! Advise you to be honest!" The corner of Liu Hao''s mouth twitched slightly, "I''ll give you another chance, give you a good explanation, and tell us what you know! Otherwise, the plot will be serious!"


    "It seems that you are indiscriminate." Lorraine put out an air of threatened civil rights, and said with some righteousness, "I want to make a phone call and ask my lawyer!"


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Liu Hao and the two large police officers beside him looked at each other, and then "hahahaha" burst out a scornful mockery.


    "Haha, call a lawyer? Boy, have you watched a lot of Hong Kong movies?" Liu Haopi said with a smile, "Sorry, we don''t have such rules here!...Want to go? Just **** Honestly confess! Otherwise, I think you are young and seem to be instigated by others. I don¡¯t make it difficult for you. To tell you the truth, our police have seized a lot of evidence." One of the police officers snapped his fingers.


    The next second, the police officer handed over a document.


    Liu Hao took the document and flipped through it, with a sly smile on the corner of his eyes, then put it on the table and pushed it to Lorraine: "This document, you don¡¯t even read it. It involves our police¡¯s confidential investigation copy. , You can just sign your name at the end of the account page. In this case, we can let you go soon. What do you think?"


    Seeing Liu Hao''s behavior before him, Lorraine smiled in his heart: huh? Sign a document? Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Want to fool me? ?


    Someone who knows a little bit about this method of certain people in the police station will know that this document is the main prop for the planting. As long as Lorraine signs on it, it means that he has admitted a lot of unclear evidence on it. Even if he has a hundred mouths, he can''t argue.


    So Lorraine shook his head lightly at this time: "It''s impossible for me to sign such an unclear document."


    "No sign?" Liu Hao frowned, "That''s easy!"


    As he said, he stood up suddenly, then smashed the cigarette **** in his hand to the ground, and lifted his foot to stamp it out: "Tell this kid, the end of cooperating with the police not honestly!"


    Before he could say anything, the two slightly sturdy police officers next to Liu Hao rushed to greet him, lifted Lorraine from the bench, and pushed hard to the root of the wall.


    Lorraine didn''t resist the slightest resistance to these series of actions of the two police officers, and leaned against the wall very cooperatively.


    At this time, Liu Hao picked up two books from the small table, then walked slowly towards Lorraine, and stuck the two books on Lorraine¡¯s abdomen, with a vicious smile on his face: "Boy, don¡¯t If we say that our police are not kind, I am afraid that you will hurt, so I have specially placed two books for you, which is considered to take care of you!"


    Lorraine snorted coldly in her heart: When I don''t know why you are writing a book? ?


    Now in China, the police strictly prohibit the abuse of the death penalty. However, if there are policies at the top, there will naturally be countermeasures.


    I put a book or two on it in order to avoid leaving any traces of bruises when lynching the prisoner under trial.


    "Set him up!!" Liu Hao shouted loudly.


    The two people framed Lorraine''s body and couldn''t help but improve by half.


    "Make you dishonest!!" Liu Hao''s expression changed abruptly, his right hand was superbly pulled from the rear, and he made a preparatory action, as if he wanted to use all his energy to breastfeed.


    He took a deep breath, and the clapping fists slammed into Lorraine''s abdomen! !


    "Boom!!"


    There was a heavy muffled sound, and the two books were beaten and deformed! !

 v3 Chapter 198： Brother Lin was beaten!

    Chapter 198 Brother Lin Was Beaten!


    Does this punch hurt Lorraine? ?


    Haha, this question should not be answered.


    Originally, Lorraine''s body was strong enough, and his ability to resist was already higher than that of ordinary people. Later, he practiced the mysterious skills on the ancient jade slips, and he was able to withstand the attacks on some practitioners. . Although this Liu Hao had more or less been trained in the police team''s grappling and fighting skills, he possessed good attacking strength, but when he hit Lorraine, it was an understatement like a tickle. However, although Lorraine currently has a thick body and strong bones, his head is no different from ordinary people. If he fists down and hit the temple, Lorraine will also be caught.


    It is a pity that the police department stipulates that lynching cannot be abused during the interrogation of suspects. Even if Liu Hao has his parents who are senior officials in various administrative departments behind him, he dare not act against the wind and violate the regulations.


    A punch was hit on the stomach, Lorraine obviously felt a pain in his abdomen, but his muscles were strong, and his breath worked freely, and it became loose after being condensed, so he relieved the force very comfortably, and changed his mind. dilution. This is also a method of fighting and fighting that Lorraine has realized by combining the principles of Taijiquan''s exercises and the method of aura movement on the ancient jade slips.


    Unexpectedly, the effect would be so good the first time I used it.


    "Yo? This guy is quite stiff, hey?!" Liu Hao was indeed trying to suckle, but he didn''t expect to hit Lorraine''s stomach. This guy didn''t even frown, showing that he despised his brother. Isn''t my attack power? ?


    When Lorraine heard what Liu Hao said, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, intending to arouse Liu Hao.


    "I said Mr. Policeman, I''m just an ordinary citizen, but now you are hurting me like this. Obviously you are using power for personal gain. The plot of abusing lynching is very serious. As long as you don''t beat me to death, you must be sued after I go out. Court!" Lorraine''s words were righteous, like a grieved petty citizen.


    Of course, this is what he pretended. When he said these words, Lorraine''s eyes glanced slightly towards the bottom left...Well, very good, usually wearing this tiny surveillance button is really convenient. After leaving the police station, Lorraine''s hand image was enough to mutilate Liu Hao. Even if his parents were both high-ranking and powerful figures in Zhengzhou City, he could not be protected!


    "Damn it! You **** bargain with me!!" Liu Hao didn''t do anything at this time, and threw the two books in his hand to the ground, "I can tell you that! I just want to see you or not. Pleasing to the eye!! I know that you are the young master Luo Lin of the Rock Group! Your background is awesome, but unfortunately, no amount of money can stun me! I just want to **** you! Your uncle who is the secretary of the municipal party committee Already transferred! In Zhengzhou City, no one can get you out without me nodding! If you change to other things, I can''t control you! But what I hate most is that others grab things from me! Especially women !!!"


    Hearing what Liu Hao said, the two police officers beside him did not show much surprise.


    When Liu Hao pursued Jiang Yan, that was something everyone in the public security system of Zhengzhou City knew! Later, after Jiang Yan was transferred to Siyang City, the things that Jiang Yan enjoyed with a young man were passed on from one generation to another, and no one didn''t know. It''s just that few people know that the young man who is with Jiang Yan is actually Luo Daxiao from the Luos Group.


    Lorraine was even more contemptuous when he heard Liu Hao let go of his words.


    This Liu Hao is also a fool. In the presence of his subordinates, he said that he was a matter of Luo Da Young from the Luo Shi Group. You have the background and naturally you are not afraid of me, but your two subordinates have to take care of them. If Lorraine''s guess was correct, the two police officers would not dare to shoot themselves again.


    Sure enough, the two police officers turned their gazes slightly at this time, avoiding Lorraine''s gaze, and seemed to take two steps backwards casually, looking like a dilemma.


    Liu Hao is a hard role in the public security system, with a big backstage behind him. It is inevitable that he will be promoted in the future. Therefore, few people in this police station did not want to curry favor with Liu Hao.


    After Liu Hao''s yelling just now, he felt slightly relieved, and then he noticed the slow retreat of the two police officers behind him. After thinking about it, I can understand the reason.


    But it didn''t matter, he Liu Hao could handle it alone.


    "Lorraine, I don¡¯t care what you can do after you go out. Anyway, when you come here today, you don¡¯t want to go out. To tell you the truth, the county magistrate is better off now. No matter how rich your family is, it¡¯s not Right. Any time when you have the right, you have everything! What I mean by this, I don¡¯t think I need to explain it to you!" Liu Hao walked back to the billing table again and picked up the copy. , Slapped Lorraine¡¯s chest, "Sign here, and I will let you out! If you don¡¯t sign, you have to suffer here all the time! I see how long you can last! I ask you again, sign, is it right? sign??!"


    Lorraine knew that this document must never be signed.


    With a cold snorted, Lorraine said, "Then take out all your methods and see if I can hold it! Is there any king in this world? Let me see how far you Liu Hao can look! "


    Lorraine said these words deliberately. As long as Liu Hao dares to beat himself, he will put on a big hat of lawlessness!


    Sure enough, how could Liu Hao think that Lorraine would have such a rare thing as a micro surveillance button. He went up and hit Lorraine''s abdomen with a fist. This time he didn''t use a book to block it. The pain was even more intense. Under the protective measures, Lorraine actually frowned slightly. After all, the method of dispelling and diminishing the pain hadn''t reached home, and there was some pain that could not be dispelled.


    Seeing Lorraine''s brows frowned slightly, Liu Hao showed a hint of pleasure, and shouted: "I ask you again! Sign or not?!"


    "No sign! Since you are so good, it seems that the top leader of China is your little brother! Then kill me! See if my death can shake the public security department and see if it can serve the general public The people are rehabilitated!!"


    "Damn it! It''s light!"


    "Boom!!!" It was another muffled sound! !


    "Sign or not?!!!"


    "No sign!! Liu Hao, you are so arrogant!! You are obviously a senior police officer of the public security department! But you are not as good as the next three gangsters!! You are not worthy of the police uniform on your body!!!"


    "Damn! Give me a hard mouth!!"


    "Boom!!"


    This time, Liu Hao can be regarded as venting his addiction, but he did not realize that every time he punched, Lorraine would say something, put on a big hat of innocence, and even rise to the anti-political. At the point of the mansion, I have to say that Lorraine''s mind is really mysterious.


    Of course, Lorraine didn''t like to be beaten because of his thick skin. Instead, it was better to hit the sun if he chose another day. He could simply take advantage of this opportunity to get a good feel for the dilution method of the ability to resist.


    Sure enough, with repeated blows, from the initial obvious pain to subtle pain, in the end, no matter how hard the blow is, Lorraine will disperse the impact with the subtle and secret strength of Lorraine. , The means become more adept. The vigorous aura in the body, through this intensive use and understanding, turned out to be more vigorous. The aura that was originally hidden deep in the body, without too much mobilization, was able to quietly lurch in every inch of Lorraine¡¯s body. In context.


    He even feels that if he encounters the once powerful master python again now, he will also have the courage to fight one-on-one! The breath is floating on every inch of the body''s skin, which means that when you do any action, you can instantly release the breath, saving the time for mobilization.


    "Boom!!"


    "Boom!!"


    The hits became heavier and tougher again and again, but Lorraine gradually did not feel any obvious pain. Of course, in order to appease the beating Liu Hao who was panting before him, Lorraine frowned very cooperatively, his face pale and painful.


    However, at this moment, a black commercial car was parked at the entrance of the police station in the development zone.


    "Xiaochuan, President Zhou, is this reliable?" Brother Daqiang looked at the figure slowly walking into the police station in the development zone, and asked Liu Wanchuan, who was turning his head to the front passenger seat.


    Liu Wanchuan nodded: "It should be quite reliable. This time a commercial cooperation agreement was reached in Siyang City, and Brother Lin asked President Zhou to go there in person. I heard from Brother Lin that this person is very loyal to the Luos Group. And very capable."


    "Oh?" Brother Daqiang suddenly realized when he heard the words, "So, Master Luo and Hu Yidao reached a cooperation with Jiang Gang, he also knows more or less?"


    "Yeah." Liu Wanchuan nodded.


    "That said, asking him to fish out Master Luo does not count as revealing Master Luo''s hidden identity. After all, the less people know about Master Luo''s affair with the underworld, the better. After all, He intends to inherit the Rockwell Group in the future."


    "Boom boom boom."


    Inside the development zone police station, the door of the small black house was knocked.


    Liu Hao was sweating profusely at this time, and he was full of joy. He suddenly heard a knock on the door and asked out of breath, "What''s the matter?!"


    "Team Liu! Someone is here to fish for the kid surnamed Luo!"


    "Huh?!" Liu Hao frowned, someone came to fish for Lorraine? ? How did the news leak? ? Now in Zhengzhou, he should have no relatives there, right?


    "What is the identity of the person who came??"


    "He said that he... his name is Zhou Dong... the regional general manager of the Rock Group!..."


    "Huh?! Zhou Dong is here??" Liu Hao patted his head, "Damn, I missed him! But he is a regional manager, what trouble did he follow? He is not from the Luo family!"


    However, Zhou Dong¡¯s background is not small. Originally, Liu Hao thought that Lorraine was brought in by himself, unconsciously, and he was ready to close it for seven or eighty days. It seems that this idea can only be dispelled. Up!


    Lifting his head, he looked at Lorraine''s bruised nose and swollen face, Liu Hao''s eyebrows were even more solemn.


    What to do... The fight just now hit Lorraine''s face!


    At this moment, Lorraine narrowed his eyes into a slit, and looked at Liu Hao blankly, as if he were looking at a dead person. ... Although his body is strong, but the flesh on his face can''t be strengthened, after receiving this blow, the piercing pain still seeps deep into the bone marrow. Now his face was blue and purple, and a trace of blood oozes from the corner of his nose and mouth.


    Liu Hao, you are ruthless...


    Liu Hao looked up at Lorraine at this time, but found that the corners of Lorraine¡¯s swollen mouth turned into a curve. In Liu Hao¡¯s eyes, this slight smile seemed to have a harsh smell, which made his heart tremble. .

 v3 Chapter 199： Angry Lorraine

    Chapter 199 Angry Lorraine


    Damn it, what''s so scary!


    No matter how rich your family is in Lorraine, you still don''t have the kind of backer with real power like Li Baoshan in Zhengzhou. I fear you? ? If you want to sue me, you can try it! Lao Tzu''s father is a senior officer in the court. He wants to sue me, but there is no door! ! I will let you go first! Really can''t, just **** find some brothers on the road to **** you! Anyway, Zhengzhou is not at peace these days. If something goes wrong, it can be pushed to the newly emerging Jiang Gang Xinyuetang!


    After thinking about his wishful thinking before and after, Liu Hao thief smiled.


    But what was disappointing was that when Liu Hao saw Lorraine''s expressionless face again, he was still a little frightened. The swollen blood red scars on Lorraine''s face were indeed shocking.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to come in again in the future, after you go out, you are not allowed to say anything about today, do you understand? Even if you say it, no one will pay attention to you! The injuries on your face are just saying that you are outside with people. The fighting left, if you dare to say that I did it! Then you can''t get rid of the illegal underworld assembly, understand?" Liu Hao tried to show up as if it were a cow at this time, loudly Shouted to Lorraine.


    Lorraine felt the swelling and pain in the cheeks and the corners of her eyes, nodded slowly, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone what happened today."


    "Haha!! Very good! Very good! A person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant!" Liu Hao heard Lorraine''s words and thought he was afraid! There was naturally a burst of Harpy in his heart, and he laughed.


    However, Lorraine looked at Liu Hao smugly and laughed, his eyes narrowed...Of course I would not tell anyone that if the police handled you internally, it would be equivalent to protecting you in disguise! How can I start? ? ! Liu Hao, I''m sorry, in my eyes, you have already been sentenced to death.


    Originally, Lorraine wanted to give the recorded things to the relevant departments after going out, and then make a good effort to get the police captain from such a small police station, but the pain on his face was like a scorching fire. Feeling, Lorraine changed his mind.


    To be honest, since rebirth, no one has beaten himself so painfully or so miserably.


    Liu Hao''s fierce fight just now, but it completely aroused the violent temperament in Lorraine''s heart that was introverted due to the mysterious techniques on the ancient jade slips. He was angry!


    A high-ranking cadre''s child in Xiaozhengzhou City, I can''t kill you. Then, what will Lorraine do to deal with the existence of the four giants in Beijing? !


    The night is very deep, and the moon bends in an incredible arc, as if the gods are smiling hideously.


    Lorraine was released.


    His face was full of scars.


    "Master Luo, why didn''t you let me file a complaint just now? The scars on your face were obviously caused by illegally extorting a confession by the police officer inside. If I file a complaint, I will make a complaint to ensure that he can''t eat it!" Coming out of the police station, Zhou Dongzhou, who has always been prudent, was also a little angry. In any case, Lorraine is already the best candidate for the future chairman of the board. He is still worried about his future boss. Look. Can he not be angry when Lorraine is beaten like this?


    Lorraine waved his hand gently: "Forget it, I don''t know him in general."


    He was about to kill Liu Hao, and he couldn''t tell Mr. Zhou. No matter what, Mr. Zhou was not a gangster, and he couldn''t confess his calculations.


    Zhou Dong gently supported the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he caught the flash of anger in Lorraine''s eyes just now. He is shrewd, naturally knowing Master Luo... there should be other arrangements, right? ?


    Some things, not necessarily stated explicitly, can be understood in mind.


    So after a pause, Zhou Dong nodded slowly: "Since Master Luo said so, then I won''t talk too much."


    After the two talked, they crossed the road and came to the black business car of the driver of the strong brother.


    "Brother Lin, we are worried..." Closing the car door, Lorraine sat up. Even though Liu Wanchuan greeted him with a worried voice, he was surprised to find the shocking scars on Lorraine''s face! ! !


    "This!!!¡ª¡ª" Liu Wanchuan and Daqiang were stunned. They had never seen Lorraine suffered such a serious injury. It was obvious that someone in the police station had beaten him! ! ! Fuck me! ! It''s so **** cruel! !


    Liu Wanchuan suddenly felt that his head was flooded with heat. Even though his eyes were flushed, he took a deep breath, and he had to open the door and rush out without saying anything! !


    "Xiaochuan, what are you doing?!" Lorraine frowned immediately and got stuck in his hand to stop Liu Wanchuan. He didn''t use too much force, but he blocked Liu Wanchuan''s path firmly.


    "I... go get the police officer who interrogated you... pull out..." Liu Wanchuan breathed tremblingly, and paused every word, "Go, die, him!!!"


    Lorraine could clearly see that Liu Wanchuan''s eyes were bloodshot with the anger that was instantly filled. Although he did not agree with Liu Wanchuan''s current behavior, he was very moved.


    "Xiaochuan, don''t be impulsive, let''s leave here first, and I''ll tell you well." With that, Lorraine patted the shoulder of Daqiang in front of him, "Brother Daqiang, let''s drive."


    Brother Daqiang was full of anger when he saw Lorraine¡¯s miserable appearance at this time, but his age and experience are here. He knows that there is no good fruit to make a noise in the police station. , What''s the matter, we will discuss the long-term plan after returning.


    Liu Wanchuan''s strenuous effort was stopped by Lorraine''s strong blocking force, and the anger in his heart disappeared a lot in an instant. He frowned fiercely, gritted his teeth, trying to suppress the anger in his heart as soon as possible, backhand took out a pack of tissues from the inner pocket of his clothes, and handed it to Lorraine: "Brother Lin, wipe! "


    Lorraine took the paper towel and could clearly feel Liu Wanchuan''s forbearance when he handed the paper towel. His trembling elbow could not fool Lorraine''s eyes.


    Lorraine took out the tissue, wiped the blood on his face, and patted Liu Wanchuan''s shoulder with the other hand: "Xiaochuan, relax. The farther you go, the more things you can''t resist, the more things you can''t resist. Learn to endure. It is also a necessary process. The point is that you understand what you are thinking."


    Liu Wanchuan clenched his fists at this time, and bitterly squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "This hatred will not be reported, not a gentleman!!"


    At this time Zhou Dong was still around, and Lorraine was not good at expressing anything. He looked sideways at Zhou Dong. Unexpectedly, this buddy was quite cooperative. He turned his head and looked out the car window, meaning that I could not hear anything.


    "Go back, I''ll talk to you again." Lorraine breathed out slowly.


    In fact, he is the most angry person.


    The commercial vehicle drove out slowly.


    First, he took Mr. Zhou back to his residence by the way, and then drove back to Jindu Hotel in the commercial pedestrian street.


    When he came to the lounge, the wolf dog greeted him and was shocked to see the shocking scars on Lorraine''s face! But he didn''t dare to delay, he quickly ordered the people under his hands to prepare some ice cubes, and then planned to ask a doctor who provides on-site service, saying that he would bandage and suture Lorraine.


    Lorraine Yang stopped: "You don''t need to sew it, just get some ice cubes and come back."


    Although the scars on his face are painful, Lorraine''s control of breath and blood flow is incomparable to ordinary people. With a little operation, it can heal on its own in a month or two at most. As long as you avoid some spicy food, if you use stitches to sew, it will leave some obvious scars.


    Everyone knew that Lorraine had his reason for doing this, so there was no too much obstruction. Some ice cubes were obtained and wrapped in a clean towel. Lorraine took it in his hand and pressed it against the wound on his face. The congestion at the place was dissolved.


    Close the door, in the lounge, besides Lorraine, there are Brother Daqiang, Wolf Dog, and Liu Wanchuan.


    Lorraine lit a cigarette, deeply suppressed the anger in his heart, and blurted out what happened today, including who beat him, what caused him, including...why was so forbearing just now.


    After hearing Lorraine say these things, everyone felt the blue veins on their foreheads beating fiercely.


    Dare to move Lorraine! This is obviously offending their bottom line! !


    In their eyes, Lorraine is a very important existence, leaving aside the relationship between brothers, and without Lorraine having been manipulating and working hard behind the scenes, they would not be able to get to where they are today! !


    "Fuck me! This Liu Hao!! Relying on his own old man! It is so arrogant!!" Of the three people, the wolf dog had the most irritable temper. After understanding the situation, he was angry. Slapped on the table, the lamp, pen holder and even books on the table were all shaken up high!


    Liu Wanchuan clenched a pair of fists fiercely, taking a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in his heart first.


    But the oldest brother Daqiang asked first: "Master Luo, what do you say about this matter?! Don¡¯t care who is Liu Hao backstage! I must **** do him! It¡¯s a big deal to go in and squat for a year. Put!!!"


    Brother Daqiang is also very angry, and now he is also a great figure on the roads of Zhengzhou, and he has not done anything about cutting people by himself for 800 years. But this time the matter concerns Lorraine, he must be at the forefront! !


    Lorraine did not rush to answer, but slowly swallowed a puff of smoke out of his mouth, and then pressed the cigarette **** in his hand into the ashtray and squeezed it out.


    "This Liu Hao, the backstage is not easy." Lorraine changed the position of the ice towel in his hand and said blankly. "But we can''t fight head-on. Isn''t he doing the police station''s anti-criminal operation? , Let¡¯s create a conflict in his next action, and then take advantage of the chaos..."


    After a pause, Lorraine looked fiercely: "Kill him!"

 v3 Chapter 200： Self-investment

    Chapter 200


    Lorraine had never declared anyone''s death sentence so naked and naked.


    Unfortunately, this arrogant and cocky Liu Hao was unlucky enough to win the top spot!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night passed quietly, and Liu Hao was still the same as usual. After work, he went to the bar to have fun with the gang of gangsters in the same department. He was uncomfortable drinking until the middle of the night.


    On the second day, it was as Lorraine expected.


    The news about the crackdown was again received outside. Lorraine had arranged it a long time ago. The Duck who was suppressed by his own people before, and the man under his hand, was regarded as a succumbed to his own power, but in fact, he had a strange heart. Brother Qiang and the wolf dog, including Liu Wanchuan, had already noticed the movement there. Later, taking advantage of the situation with Liu Hao this time, Lorraine thought, and simply did nothing, take the opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. The gangsters have done it together.


    "Team Liu, the goal of our action this time is the red ballroom opened by the nicknamed Yaye? I heard that this product has been pour over white flour before. If our team can find some white flour by the way, this The credit is great!"


    In the police car, a person close to Liu Hao said flatly.


    Liu Hao hadn¡¯t passed the coolness of beating Lorraine yesterday, and he smiled immediately: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bai Mian¡¯er must be able to be found out. The information obtained this time is to provide them in the ballroom in detail. The place where the white noodles are hidden. According to my experience, the person who provided the information should be an insider in the former Red Ballroom. Hey, this time, we got a fat man! Since the bald head on a street in the night market left Zhengzhou After the market, we don¡¯t know how long we haven¡¯t received a news report about Baimian. This time, if we successfully searched out some materials, we would have taken a big credit!"


    "Haha, that is, that is, follow Brother Hao and have meat to eat!" A loud flattery came!


    In fact, the informant was thrown out by Lorraine casually, and the white flour hiding somewhere in the red ballroom was also the wind that Lorraine ordered Daqiang to arrange for the younger brother to release it to a certain informant channel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Lin, are you sure you want to go in person?" Liu Wanchuan couldn''t help but asked when Mercedes-Benz was on the road.


    Lorraine nodded: "This time, I will do it myself." As he said, he slowly raised his hand and gently stroked the scars on his face. The bruises had gradually melted away, but the humiliation of the beating , But it must be washed with Liu Hao''s blood!


    "Then, can the two of us handle it?" Liu Wanchuan said his concerns at this time.


    No one else in Lorraine shouted, and only brought Liu Wanchuan with him. Although Liu Wanchuan was a means of seeing Brother Lin, but... after all, this time he went deep into other people¡¯s places. Many things are unpredictable, just in case he hides. Not good, but it''s troublesome.


    However, Lorraine counted the rest of the matter exactly, dripping without leaking, and patted Liu Wanchuan''s shoulder gently: "Don''t worry, move with me, there will be no difference."


    Hearing that Lin Ge was not a promise, Liu Wanchuan gradually calmed down, as if he had taken a reassurance.


    He firmly believes that as long as Brother Lin says it''s okay, it will be okay!


    At the same time, a small group of people poured into the red ballroom.


    About seven or eight people in police uniforms appeared in the hall. Liu Hao walked to the front, showed the police badge to the lazy and swaying guests, and shouted: "The police are here to check the card! All idlers, wait, leave here!!"


    Upon hearing this, the five people and six guests who were present immediately recovered, turned and left one after another from the front door and the back door. In fact, this place was collected by Daqiang, and they would feel that they would get involved. After all, this ballroom used to be in the hands of Master Duck, and it was not very clean. If you accidentally stabbed some material, it will be enough for the hood. People drink from a pot. It¡¯s also due to the few guys who can speak in it. On the surface, they are afraid of the big brothers, but in fact they are not submissive. Other venues have to pay some "membership fees", at least. There must be red envelopes, but I have never plucked a piece of hair here.


    That''s fine. There is no obvious connection with Xinyuetang. Even if this dance hall is unlucky, the police will not be counted as Xinyuetang.


    After layer upon layer of judgment, Lorraine came up with such a solution to kill two birds with one stone.


    All the messy people were coaxed out. At this time, the steward of the ballroom came out. The man was a buddy who was not tall and had dyed golden hair. He looked like a monkey with a pointed mouth. He thought he was coming. The smasher came out carrying an iron awl. When he saw that there were a lot of police comrades in front of him, he immediately wilted. Apart from anything else, he threw the iron awl in his hand to the ground, three or two steps. So he rushed up: "Big Brother Police?? What''s the situation?? We have always been in peace here! Are you here...for what??"


    Liu Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with such a person, and immediately kicked him off.


    "Where is your backyard?!"


    "Backyard?!" This Golden Retriever brother was taken aback. How did the police know that there was an open-air courtyard behind the ballroom? !


    Most of the surrounding areas are flat-panel houses, at most two-story small pavilions built with cement. Most of them are rented out for convenience markets, Internet cafes, and even gambling stalls. It''s not a high-end venue, so it''s not surprising that there is a backyard.


    The South Street of Spinning Factory was originally the old birthplace of Zhengzhou City. There are many old families and people here, and it is usually very messy. It is located in the northern part of Zhengzhou City. There are reasons why major developers are working hard to develop towards the south, but not to this old birthplace of Zhengzhou City. That''s because there are too many tricky people here. Those nail houses are darker than the other, and even some buddies are still the masters of stabbing people when they can''t agree.


    At the south side of the yarn factory, there are some deadly animals. Otherwise, when the big brother said that the underground order of Zhengzhou was to be put down, it would not be the only characters here who dared to take the lead in rebelling. Of course, no matter how ruthless you are, you know people in police uniforms with long eyes. No, when I saw the police uniform on Liu Hao just now, the golden retriever threw the guy in his hand on the ground and went soft.


    "Comrade police...our backyard, just go out from the back door, turn to the left and you will be there... It''s just that there are always **** piles up there now, it smells..."


    "Don''t be long-winded! Take me quickly!" Liu Hao slapped the back of the golden retriever''s head and shoved it impatiently, "Take me long-winded again, I''ll copy you right now! I hear it! No?!"


    "Yes, yes!" Jin Mao was agitated, nodded to Liu Hao hurriedly, half-bent, and led the way to the backyard angrily.


    He wondered, how did this policeman know that the ballroom has a backyard? ? Could it be that what news did he receive? But...there is nothing but garbage in the backyard? Even when Master Duck was there before, those white noodles were hidden somewhere on the rooftop...


    However, he didn''t bother to think about it. Anyway, since the master Ya was defeated, there has been no white flour here. Even if you come to search this article, you can''t find anything...


    At this moment, the two police officers saw that Liu Hao was going to follow the Golden Retriever to some so-called backyard, and immediately stepped forward together: "Team Liu, let''s go with you!!!"


    Liu Hao waved his hand: "Don''t come here, control the scene here!"


    Come? Just kidding, the Baimian''er case is a big credit!


    The first thing to discover white noodles is the first work! Why does Lao Tzu share such great credit with you? ? !


    "Hey, what are you stupefied? Why don''t you lead the way??!"


    Liu Hao shouted again, and the golden retriever quickly walked towards the back door.


    So, in the red ballroom, a few slivers of paper kept the scene, and Liu Hao, led by the golden retriever, went to the backyard of the ballroom with piles of garbage.


    Behind the backyard of this red ballroom is an abandoned, semi-construction and unfinished building. The floor space is not small, but the construction was stopped because the developer was unlucky. I heard that it was a nail house who found someone to kill the developer boss. Since then, no one has dared to say that they will come to the South Street of Shachang to develop real estate.


    The backyard is blocked by a wall made of bricks. To the north, there is the abandoned and rotten building, overgrown with weeds. As soon as you look up, you can see the faint blue moon and moonlight from time to time. The UFO that clamored and galloped past, I don¡¯t know if it is a bat, a crow or a bird...


    In short, as soon as I came to the backyard, I clearly felt a gloomy feeling of the original ecology.


    Compared with the noise at the main entrance of the ballroom a dozen meters away to the south, this feeling is a world of difference. So when stepping into this damp and dark backyard, Liu Hao felt uncomfortable, and his head was uncomfortable. Consciously numb.


    Strongly cheering up, Liu Hao took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight function to illuminate the road ahead: "I warn you, follow my instructions, don''t play tricks, otherwise, I have at least ten ways to get you out of the prison. Not coming!"


    To embolden himself, Liu Hao threatened with the golden retriever.


    The golden retriever is naturally consistent.


    "Well... Now go and open the small iron gate on the north side of the fence in your backyard." Liu Hao nodded and ordered.


    Jin Mao was taken aback again when he heard this: How did this article know that there was a small iron gate in the north of the backyard? ? When the small iron door opened, it led directly to the abandoned building. In the past, Master Ya, in order to prevent a note from searching for white flour, so he cut out an iron gate so that he could escape at a critical moment.


    Seeing Jin Mao''s surprised expression, Liu Hao knew that the information he received was absolutely true! ! Can''t help but please!


    "Quick! Go open!!" Liu Hao gave Jin Mao a kick on the ass.

 v3 Chapter 201： one stone two bird

    Chapter 201


    Golden Retriever staggered, did not dare to hesitate any longer, rushed to the small iron door in two or two steps, opened the door lock, and then "crunched" with a rusty noise and pushed it away. He said to his heart, anyway, after the bad luck of Lord Duck, there will be no white flour here, just let you toss!


    "Crunch--"


    With the slowly pushing away, the rusty noise of the small iron door became more piercing, but the joy on Liu Hao''s face became more obvious!


    He received a tip saying that all the white faces of the red ballroom are hidden in an underground grid. They need to go to the backyard, then open the small iron door to the north, go out, turn left and turn two meters away, and they will be there. It is the hiding place.


    It now appears that, at least so far, the tips are pretty accurate! !


    The iron gate was completely pushed open, and Liu Hao pulled the collar of the golden retriever and yelled: "Come out with me! Don''t even think about tricks!!" He said, stepping out of the backyard with the golden retriever, down In a second, an empty grassland appeared in front of them. Not far away was an abandoned building. Under the illumination of the moon in the night sky, it looked like the mouth of an endless abyss. Swallow them.


    This warm weather suddenly made Liu Hao feel a creepy feeling.


    However, at this moment, neither he nor Jin Mao thought that behind them, outside the small iron gate in this backyard, two people had been hidden long ago.


    When they stood still on the weeds, before they were ready to take a deep breath, a cold light flashed suddenly, and a sharp dagger was added to their necks together! !


    "Huh?!!!--" The two people were shocked, and almost yelled out subconsciously, but the cold blade was close to their necks, making them have a thousand words in their throats, and they didn''t dare to speak. Sound.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound. The golden retriever who was accompanying Liu Hao was slashed on the back of the neck by a thick palm knife. The guy fainted and fell to the ground with a heavy thump.


    Feeling that the golden retriever next to him was taken care of all at once, Liu Hao didn''t know who he was bored by, so the fear in his heart became stronger, and his legs began to tremble a little bit. Although he is a fairly experienced police officer in the public security system, he has seen some scenes of real swords and guns, and he is not too timid. But... This is the first time that an unknown mysterious gangster held a blade against his neck. Liu Hao was still very afraid. When did he encounter this kind of danger? ? ?


    Mom was so embarrassed. I knew I would bring a few more police officers to the backyard! ! Excessive curiosity killed the cat, but not enough greedy to swallow the elephant! !


    However, just as Liu Hao felt fear and horror in his heart, a voiceless voice finally came from behind him: "Don''t speak, otherwise, cut off your throat."


    "hiss!--"


    This voice? ?


    Liu Hao sounds very familiar! ! ...Is...Lorraine? ! !


    Realizing this, Liu Haodang took a sigh of relief! ! Is it really Lorraine? ! He''s crazy! ? ! What is he doing? ! ? Want to kill me? ? So bold? ! ! Lao Tzu is the son of a senior cadre! !


    At this moment, Lorraine could clearly feel Liu Hao''s trembling body, contemptuous in his heart.


    "Xiaochuan, seal his mouth and hold him up." Lorraine''s cold voice rang in Liu Hao''s ear again. These words made Liu Hao scared all over his body. What did he want to do? Are you really going to kill you? ?


    Knowing this, Liu Haodang even yelled: "Ah... Luo..." However, before he yelled out more words, Liu Wanchuan quickly took the black tape that he had prepared beforehand. It stuck to Liu Hao''s mouth, and in the next second, he faltered without making any sound!


    Liu Wanchuan locked up Liu Hao, who was struggling to resist. In fact, with Liu Wanchuan¡¯s strength, it is still difficult to seal a note at once. This is due to the fact that Lorraine held Liu Hao just now. Some acupuncture points that controlled power on him were clicked hard, which made him unable to exert all his strength.


    At this time, Liu Hao, whose mouth was sealed, felt that the strength of his body could not be maximized. Don''t mention how suffocated he was. He shouted "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu''s cries of cries On the empty and gloomy weeds, his faint hoarse throat sound could not be heard by anyone.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t want to delay any more. At this time, he walked around Liu Hao from behind Liu Hao, squinted at Liu Hao, and for a long while, he pointed to his cheek, whose scars had not subsided: "Liu Hao. , You left me with these scars. You are so powerful that you can hurt me to this point. I Lorraine is not a villain who will report to you, but... you hurt me so much because of Yanyan. I hate it. You are such a high-level cadre''s child who bullies others, and because a woman who doesn''t feel you at all comes to avenge me, so you must save your life today!"


    As he said, Lorraine raised the dagger in his hand high, and the cold light flashed.


    Seeing Lorraine''s action, Liu Hao''s eyes were bloodshot! ! Sometimes, facing death may not be considered scary. The most terrifying thing is that when facing death, you want to shout out loud, but you can''t make any noise! !


    "Puff puff!!"


    After three consecutive terrifying meat noises, Lorraine did not directly cut Liu Hao''s neck, but quickly stabbed him in the chest, and then watched him fall to the ground in pain, struggling for more than a minute. , But it was finally dead. This method of death was really painful. Before he died, Liu Hao didn''t even have the power to speak! ! Until a lot of blood stained the weeds red, did I give up squirming and struggling...


    The reason why Lorraine didn¡¯t directly kill Liu Hao¡¯s life was not that he wanted to watch Liu Hao slowly die. Although he had received the souls in his hands, he was not a cruel evil man. He was just... I wanted to blame the killing of Liu Hao on the golden retriever who had fainted on the ground at this time.


    If it cuts through the throat simply and neatly, at the time of the autopsy, it can be judged that it was killed by a master. Then the Golden Retriever is obviously a rogue, how can it have the strength to let people die?


    "Ogawa, put this dagger in that golden retriever''s hand."


    Lorraine gave an order, and Liu Wanchuan turned his dagger towards the golden retriever who had fainted on the ground. When I came today, both Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan wore rubber gloves, so they did not leave any fingerprints. Moreover, Liu Wanchuan and Lorraine both wore winter hats to prevent the dandruff from falling off. You must know that the current crime investigation department is very advanced. Although it does not have a high IQ, it has a wide range of crime detection technologies.


    After taking care of everything right now, and making sure that there will be no horses left behind, Lorraine''s deep voice said simply and neatly: "Go!"


    Before the words were over, the two of them walked away quickly to the north. Under the moonlight, the two figures were drawn and stretched long...Today, Liu Wanchuan once again did an incredible thing with Brother Lin. First, let alone what he learned, the layout of Lorraine layer by layer, dripping water. The method of planning can make him think about it for a long time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan completely disappeared into the night, after about two minutes, the golden retriever slowly woke up.


    Before Lorraine gave him a light blow on the back of the neck, it was a good measure and strength, and almost calculated the time he was in a coma. Otherwise, Lorraine now hit with all his strength, and even a handless chicken The muscles of ordinary people of the power are severely broken! !


    "Uh...ah..." The scene in front of the golden retriever, from darkness to dimness, whispered softly, and finally stood up slowly, but...


    He took a step slightly, but accidentally bumped into a stiff body.


    "Ok??"


    Jin Mao just woke up from a coma, a little confused, took a closer look, and suddenly his complexion changed drastically! ! !


    "...... ah ah ah ah? !!!" ...... is ...... corpse! ? !


    When the face of the corpse was clearly seen, the golden retriever suddenly collapsed, but after another loud cry, he suddenly fell silent, because he later realized that...in his hand, he seemed to be holding a handle... Blood dagger! ? ! !


    "what!"


    With a pale face, the Golden Retriever threw the dagger in his hand to the ground like he had caught a hot potato! !


    "Wh...what''s going on!?! Just now...it seemed someone knocked me out?? Now, what about those people??!!" Jin Mao trembled all over, although he was not killed like Liu Hao, But... his current situation is worse than being killed! !


    The murderer was gone, and he was holding this dagger in his hand. If the police suddenly came over now, he wouldn''t be able to tell even if he had a thousand mouths! !


    However, Zhengzhou City is evil. What comes from what he thinks. While Golden Retriever was thinking about it, there was a door opening in the courtyard, and then a tentative shout: "Team Liu?...Team Liu??... ¡­Team Liu??! What''s the matter? Team Liu?"


    This shouting became louder every time, and the distance was getting closer.


    Oh shit! ! Here comes the note! !


    Golden Retriever took a look at Liu Hao''s body, which was bleeding all over the ground, and was seeing how he looked unscathed. Fuck, do you think about it? ? Run quickly! ! He has learned about the methods of the police more or less. This kind of headless case is the most difficult to investigate. If the real culprit cannot be found at that time, in order to give an explanation to the boss, the citizens, and the family of the deceased. I will definitely use myself to recharge! !


    Realizing this, Golden Retriever turned his whole body fiercely toward the rear and ran away! !


    However, just as he ran two steps away, three police officers suddenly appeared at the small iron gate north of the backyard! ! The three police officers still have the most basic eyesight. When they looked at the ground, it was Liu Hao''s blood that had dripped on the ground lying on his stomach without movement. As soon as he looked up, he saw the golden hair pulling his legs and fleeing desperately. ! !


    Fuck me! This **** killed Team Liu! ? ! ! This happened! ! !


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, one of the most capable buddies of the three police officers quickly pulled out a gun and shouted loudly at the golden retriever who was running away from the back: "Listen to the murderer in front!! Don''t run away again! I will shoot again if I escape again!!!"


    How can the golden retriever listen to this statement and not run away? Is there a way to survive without running away? ! As a result, instead of stagnating, the pace under the feet is quicker!


    "Damn, shoot!!" The police officer next to him shouted. Liu Hao is dead. He is the son of the senior chief executive of the Zhengzhou City Court! ! Unlike ordinary civilian policemen who died, they would not be able to report back without giving an explanation! !


    So the police officer who took the gun pulled the trigger fiercely.


    In the next second, just listen to the sound of a gunshot of "Boom!!", the dark muzzle emits scarlet flames!


    In this darkness, the dazzling light that is fleeting like a flash of light...

 v4 Chapter 202： The college entrance examination is over

    Chapter 202


    Zhengzhou was exceptionally sunny that day, but it was Liu Hao''s funeral.


    The murderer was killed on the spot, and this Liu Hao was also named a martyr by his parents'' hands in Zhengzhou.


    After Lorraine took the last entry of the college entrance examination, he came out of the examination room and happened to see the funeral convoy, vast and spectacular.


    "Haha, this Liu Hao, living is a trash, and when he is dead, he looks decent. No wonder I heard a sentence in the last life, hate iron is not steel, it is better to say that hate father is not just. He has a strong background, even The funeral is also such a beautiful scenery." Lorraine stretched out, looked up at the bright sunshine in the sky, smacked and shook his head, "It''s a pity, this day is not beautiful, it should be cloudy, but it is such a clear sky. Wanli. Rao is the cry of your Liu family, and God will not be moved by this."


    Although Lorraine is behind the Rock Group and a young master with a good background, but... since he was reborn, he has never deceived others like Liu Hao, and never because of an admiration that ignores him. The subject uses fraudulent schemes to bully others, which belongs to the behavior of gangsters.


    With his hands in his pockets, Lorraine walked slowly down the street, the gentle sunlight shining on him, making him uncomfortable.


    "This time, if there are no accidents, I should be able to enter Jinghua University easily." After all the courses were taken, Lorraine had already accurately estimated the scores in his mind, let alone the test. After entering Jinghua University, even if it is recommended to go abroad, there is no problem in issuing scholarships.


    However, Lorraine was not prepared to accept these. These opportunities to go abroad and grant scholarships should be reserved for those hardworking students who need it.


    There are a few small businesses in his own hands, a few bars, and a few micro-chain Internet cafes. Although Lin Jiadong and his brothers are currently trading, Lorraine himself accounts for 50%, which is also a lot of income. Now Lorraine, even if he does not rely on the support of his parents at home, he can live in the city quite leisurely, and the quality and standard of life will not be low.


    "Let''s leave these small industries in Zhengzhou to Liangzi and the others slowly. Whatever can be done, I am going to Beijing... There is still a long way to go in the future. I think If one day can surpass the existence of the four giants in the capital, the pace cannot be slack in the slightest, otherwise, the distance will only be drawn farther and farther... Brothers, you guys just mix well... Brother, I can''t be here. I take care of you. If you want to work together again in the future, just work hard and open the chain branch to the capital!"


    Lorraine walked slowly under his feet, very calm on the surface, but his heart was constantly surging.


    The five brothers, Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Liangzi, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong, were brought by him by Lorraine. Can they have no feelings? He walked far away from the capital, and the five brothers who couldn''t let go. But...now Liu Wanchuan has experienced a lot of things with him, and now he can stand on his own in society, at least he won''t suffer any sorrow. As for the other brothers, they are still too young, and they are still in school, and there is still a long way to go in the future... I hope that Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog are now established in Zhengzhou City, and they can help me a lot.


    After taking a deep breath, Lorraine turned around and walked to the west. He has finished all the college entrance examination courses, and needs to go back to the class to fill in his wishes.


    This time it is a serious application of volunteers. It is not the same as the guess and estimate last time. Which school you fill in will be tested in which school.


    Speaking of the capital, Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan suddenly flashed in Lorraine''s mind. Haha, I don''t know how these two great beauties lived in the capital? Brother, I will be there soon... I heard that this little Song girl is now very restricted by the people in her family, and she has no freedom. Hey, think about her bold and lively personality that advocates freedom, and she is restricted from moving, I am afraid Is it about to be succumbed to death?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thinking wildly in his mind, Lorraine came to school and returned to the class.


    It was considered early to hand in the papers by myself, but I came back on foot, so when I returned to the class, most of the students were already sitting in their own seats, waiting for the teacher to send out the application form. The faces of the students have different emotional characteristics, some are complacent, some are crying, some are vacant, and some are even indifferent.


    This is the college entrance examination. Some people are happy and some are worried. This is actually similar to the future of the workplace. A lot of people apply for positions in large companies, and in the end only a few can succeed.


    "Lan Lan, which school are you applying for?" Lorraine returned to his seat and sat down. It just so happened that the form was also sent to the end. Lan Lan was holding the voluntary form in her hand thinking hard.


    "Ah...Lorraine, are you back?" Lan Lan saw Lorraine''s smile, her face suddenly opened with joy. Originally, she wanted to call "brother", but she didn''t know why, so she finally called Lorraine, maybe... ¡­The so-called sibling agreement is the one that will faintly touch the desire in her heart. To be honest, she still hasn''t given up. These days, she has also thought a lot. Lorraine is less than 20 years old now. He hasn''t entered university yet. It will take at least four years before she leaves her student status, right? As for marriage...it should be too early!


    As long as Lorraine is not married, what about a relationship with someone else?


    If Lorraine and the girl who doesn''t know who they are can go all the way and enter the palace of marriage, then her Lan Lan will silently bless her behind her back. ... But no one can tell the future. If one day, Lorraine is no longer with that girl, then her Lan Lan will still stand in place, waiting for him to turn back.


    Some girls, just like this, the world changes, her heart does not change, the sun and the moon disappear, and her love is eternal.


    In Lorraine''s view, perhaps Lan Lan''s admiration for him Lorraine is limited to the ignorant love in this young age.


    But Lan Lan knew very well in her heart how sinister the world was, and the appearance of Lorraine who came forward again and again left an indelible mark on her heart. If you want her to forget Lorraine, first of all, there must be a man who can be better than Lorraine, and better than Lorraine to her... But, this kind of man, how?


    The seventeen or eighteen years old, once gone, can they return?


    Some things happen when they happen, and no one can get rid of them; some people appear when they appear, and no one can replace them.


    In her Lan Lan''s heart, Lorraine was the one who could not be replaced.


    In the bottom of her heart, there is always a place that belongs to Lorraine alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, if Lorraine could know Lan Lan''s thoughts, he would be heartbroken and heartache... Such a good and simple girl, but with such a determined heart.


    "Lan Lan, what do you think?" Lorraine waved his hand in front of her in surprise when he saw Lan Lan wandering.


    Lan Lan came back to her senses, her cute little face blushed slightly, and she spit out her tongue softly: "No...no.... By the way, that, Lorraine, which school are you going to apply for? Are you sure you want to apply for it? Is it Jinghua University?"


    Fortunately, Lorraine didn''t notice her inner thoughts that tried to conceal her. Upon hearing these words, Lorraine smiled and nodded: "Yes, apply for Jinghua University."


    "Ah... Jinghua University, it seems that you did well in the exam this time, and you are very confident of yourself." Lan Lan blinked her watery eyes.


    Lorraine did not answer, but instead asked, "Lan Lan, what about you? Are you still going to apply for Yanjing Normal University?"


    "Well, of course, so we can still be in the same city in the future." In fact, the last conversation between two people was very useful. At least, when they talked between them, they didn''t feel obvious grievances. Moreover, Lan Lan is a girl who is easily satisfied. She knows that Lorraine now has her own woman, but she still hasn''t deliberately alienated her from her. In her opinion, it is already very good.


    "Hehe, this is best. I will be covered in the capital in the future, and no one will dare to bully our Lan Lan." Lorraine took out the look of a big brother and patted his chest exaggeratedly.


    Lan Lan felt ashamed when she heard that, no matter what identity and mentality Lorrain said, she was already very happy.


    ...Soon, everyone in the class filled out the volunteer forms and handed them in.


    The head teacher probably looked through it, and then made a concluding statement to all the students present: "It seems that this time, most of the students in our class, the estimated results are still satisfactory. There are 16 students in the class. His first choice is a type of undergraduate colleges and universities.... Among them, there are five of them who applied for the prestigious type of colleges and universities in China!"


    Upon hearing the class teacher''s words, the students in the class were all in an uproar.


    There are five people in a class who are applying for prestigious undergraduate colleges. It seems that they are very confident in their own results. But from another perspective, the chances of slipping and the intensity of competition are even greater.


    "These five first-volunteer students who applied for the prestigious Class I colleges and universities in China, first of all... are student Hao Duodan who applied for the [Incubation University]. Please encourage me!"


    The head teacher gave an order and took the lead in applauding, and there was warm applause from the class.


    This student Hao Duodan stood up proudly and bowed triumphantly at the students.


    Hao Duodan sat down, and the head teacher continued to roll his name: "Then, it''s Fan Haoshi who applied for [North China Wet Rice University]!"


    Wow! ¡ª¡ªAnother applause.


    "Then, Lan Lan who applied for [Yenjing Normal University]!"


    Wow! ! ! ! ¡ª¡ªThis time, the applause was more enthusiastic than before, mainly because Lorraine clapped and clapped vigorously. The two slapped together and slapped them desperately. Lan Lan looked in his eyes, sweet in his heart, and squeezed The mouth secretly giggled.


    The applause stopped, and the head teacher paused for a while. At this time, he did not forget to clear his throat and sell it. "The following two... I have to praise in advance. No matter what the final result is, at least, there is this. This kind of courage and goal are worthy of our encouragement and learning!"


    While talking, the head teacher glanced at the classmates, and finally said: "These two, have applied for the Jinghua University, which is ranked first in China!"


    Wow! !


    The class was in an uproar again.


    The population base of Jiangnan Province is large, so the score is very high. For example, if the local fresh graduates in Yanjing City need 540 points to get into Jinghua University, the candidates from Jiangnan Province may need 640 points to enter the school smoothly. It is very unfair to many candidates, but there is no way. Who makes this the tortoise shell of our great Huaxia State educational institution?


    It is very difficult to enter Jinghua University. Generally, one or two students would be fine. However, in this class, two people have filled in this application. I don''t know if these two people are reckless or overconfident! If the gear slipped, it''s too late to regret!


    At this time, everyone started to guess, who are these two people?


    At this moment, the head teacher finally named the names of these two people: "The two students who will be named next, please come to the podium to share with them your test experience and attitude towards application!...Lorraine, there is also ...Han Xuan! Everyone applauds and welcome!"

 v4 Chapter 203： Go to Tokyo!

    Chapter 203 Going to Beijing!


    "Uh... it turned out to be Lorraine!"


    When the head teacher called out Lorraine''s name, everyone in the class was stunned!


    This Lorraine, have to apply for Jinghua University? ? It''s too exaggerated, right? As most students know, a year ago, Lorraine was still an unlearned swinger. Even if he studied harder, he would at most work hard to enter a first-class undergraduate university in a year. Jinghua University wanted to No need to think about it.


    At this moment, everyone except Lorraine himself and Lan Lan was surprised.


    However, Han Xuan was not too surprised. The previous college entrance examination estimated that Han Xuan was the squad leader, so she naturally knew that Lorraine volunteered to apply for Jinghua University. For this, she is still very fortunate. In this way, when you arrive in Beijing, when you arrive at Jinghua University, maybe the two people still have the opportunity to contact, right? When I got there, there was no Lan Lan, no big sister who suddenly appeared inexplicably. Speaking of it, the last time I had a fake date with Lorraine in the "Sister Lei Feng" incident, it was destroyed by Jiang Yan who was suddenly killed.


    She was originally an arrogant eldest lady. She would never say when she lowered her body. She just hoped that she would go to Jinghua University in the capital in the future. With her old classmates, she would have a lot of contact. Right?


    Lorraine and Han Xuan both walked to the podium in the eyes of amazement and surprise.


    Lorraine naturally noticed Han Xuan''s glance at her from time to time, and immediately turned her head away, nodding in greeting with a kind smile.


    Han Xuan was slightly caught off guard by Lorraine''s smile, and an imperceptible blush suddenly appeared on Qiao''s face. Even if she avoided her gaze, she looked at the podium.


    Naturally, he didn''t know Han Xuan''s careful thoughts under her arrogant appearance, otherwise he would definitely be surprised.


    The two people went to the podium, just like a routine, and said something casually. After just five minutes, the two went back to their seats. Then, the head teacher made some concluding remarks. After a long speech, he used the sentence "School out!" to end the three-year high school career of dozens of students in this class!


    During the three-year high school career, most of the students went from the 15th to the 18-year-old adult. When they were dazzling, they had to go to college separately.


    This kind of taste of college graduation, really makes people feel a little nostalgic.


    It''s just that Lorraine is relatively weak to this feeling, after all, his soul is reborn. The year of the third year of high school is naturally fresh in his memory, but the things of the second year of high school and the first year of high school, in his mind, decades have passed, and have long been blurred.


    In his heart, there is only a trace of faint sorrow for the world, and expectation of the brand new journey to the capital!


    "The capital, the capital of China, the prosperous metropolis, and the great world, where there is an extreme epitome, there is temptation, confusion, competition, opportunity, and despair... Also, the four big arrogant capitals Giants! The Fourth Young Master of the Capital!! Pan Jiajun...you have to be careful, grandpa, I''m going to kill it!!!"


    The last bell of the high school rang crisply, and Lorraine looked at the high school classmates who got up, and the corners of his mouth quietly outlined a curve. No one knew what he was thinking, even at this moment, he quietly projected his eyes to Lorraine. Han Xuan and Lan Lan are no exception.


    In their view, Lorraine is like a mystery. Perhaps, the more in-depth contact, the more mysterious...


    Although they have different identities and different personalities, they all have a faint and even arrogant idea in their hearts...that is, one day they can walk into Lorraine''s heart.


    Two months is neither long nor short, and many things can be done.


    During the vacuum period of leaving the high school campus and preparing to embark on the road to Beijing, Lorraine did not waste time like other students, but did his best to lay a solid foundation for his small industry in Zhengzhou. .


    After a period of operation, the Jindu Hotel of Daqiang and Wolfgou has become larger, and the meals they usually entertain are all high-end. As for the Xinyuetang force in Zhengzhou City, which was established under the protection of the Jiang Gang, it gradually stabilized its structure. Everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment, each eating their own food, and not interfering with each other. Some people ask, why don''t the relevant departments kill this black force? And now, the development of Xinyuetang gave an answer.


    Since the underground order in Zhengzhou City was put down by Xinyuetang, the monthly violent conflicts have been reduced by at least 50%! ! In just two months, such an effect has been achieved. This level of efficiency cannot be achieved by the so-called rectification of relevant departments. The so-called rectification is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. After all, China is not an economic power in the strict sense, and its per capita income level is relatively low. At the end of the nineties, it entered a period of rapid economic development. There was a huge gap between the rich and the poor, and some people were hungry. , Of course, will think of some crooked ideas and not go the right way, so the best way is to use violence to control violence.


    Just like those young people whose fathers died young and their mothers were in bed, they never went to school, only went outside to cheat, eat and drink, and join some small black gangs, but since the establishment of New Moon Hall, some rectifications have been made. These young people who are idle and poor in society can go to Daqiang and Wolfgou, and arrange a teahouse to serve dishes. Isn''t it better than a kidnapper? And as long as you are a member of the New Moon Hall, there will be some leading figures such as Daqiang Brother at the end of the year, who will give out some indefinite amount of junior gold. Such a small day is at least self-reliant and a sense of accomplishment!


    In addition, under the guidance of Lorraine, the little brothers expanded the chain of Internet cafes again, starting from around the school, and gradually developing toward other streets, even in Zhengzhou City, even faintly known. Many students who are keen on online games have passed on from one generation to another, and few do not know the "brother network" in Zhengzhou.


    At Lorraine¡¯s orders, all the smaller bars finally contacted the buyers and sold them out, and then used the money and the money earned by the brothers over the past year to establish a joint venture. Not bad ktv. Of course, Lorraine invested a lot of money in it, equivalent to the sum of the investments of the other five brothers. Zhengzhou City is a second- and third-tier city. The entertainment venue of the KTV volume model has only gradually emerged a few years ago. Therefore, the KTV in Zhengzhou City is not too much. In addition, Lin Jiadong and their brothers are very popular. , And the help of some of the brothers of the Crescent Hall, KTV has not yet been completed. Just after the door sign was confirmed, many people came to ask for the VIP gold card. This is a good sign, indicating that as long as it is opened, business will definitely be possible. Prosperous, wealth is rolling!


    This reminded Lorraine a sentence: With power, you have power, and with power, you have endless money!


    However, when it comes to Rock Group''s largest investment in Zhengzhou this year, the development of the "Jinxiu" commercial pedestrian street has finally been completed. Zhengzhou, a second- and third-tier city, has also emerged as a shopping and leisure entertainment paradise that is not as large as the commercial streets of first-tier cities. The Rock Group, also due to the development of the commercial pedestrian street, has become a prestigious enterprise in Jiangnan Province! Before, people in other cities in Jiangnan Province may not have heard of the Rock Group. Now, no one knows, no one knows, and they have a faint tendency to win the title of leading enterprise in the entire Jiangnan Province. !


    In contrast, Luo''s chairman and wife, Luo Lin''s parents, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong, their identities have naturally risen with the tide, and they have frequently appeared in the upper-class social places in the capital.


    Although they were in the capital city, after learning that the development of the "Jinxiu" commercial pedestrian street in Zhengzhou was completed, they took a day to go back to Zhengzhou City to participate in the ribbon-cutting ceremony. It is worth mentioning that during the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Luo Jianrong even ordered Lorraine to wear formal attire and participate in the ribbon-cutting with major investors!


    This surprised Lorraine a little bit. It seems that his father now has a vague idea of ??cultivating himself... also, he is going to the capital. In the future, father will have the opportunity to tell me more about the company''s situation. Well, father, mother, I, Lorraine, will never let you down again! In this life, with a son, the Luo family is bound to become famous throughout China, even throughout Asia, and even the whole world! ! !


    Lorraine had such ambitions in his heart!


    In a blink of an eye, two months passed. Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong also learned about Jiang Gang and Xinyuetang. At first, I didn''t tell them, I was worried that they could not digest it for a while. After all, the Jiang Gang was a real underworld society.


    With the gradual completion of the chain of Internet cafes under his hand and the first KTV, Liu Wanchuan has also faintly commanded the party!


    This is what makes Lorraine most gratified! It¡¯s hard to be alone, the road to the future is very long, and it¡¯s very tired and lonely to go for it alone, so... brothers, grow up! !


    "Woo!!¡ª¡ªWoo!!¡ª¡ª"


    The whistle of the train sounded moo, and it was finally time to get on the train.


    "Brother Lin!" "Brother!" "Brother!"...


    In front of Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong had a faint urge to burst into tears!


    This year, the sudden appearance and sudden rise of Brother Lin brought too many memories and experiences to their five brothers. In their hearts, only Lorraine was worthy of being their big brother! Now, Big Brother has to travel far to the capital. Although the Internet and telephone are so popular and the transportation is so developed, it is easy to meet each other, but they still miss the **** years of the situation when they mixed with Brother Lin. Everyone will become more and more in the future. Mature and sophisticated, youth is really gone forever.


    Seeing the parting feelings in everyone''s eyes, Lorraine smiled and said: "Fuck, see you in Beijing in the future! I am waiting for your brothers to surprise me!


    "Brother Lin, this is a must!!" Several people even said in unison.


    Lorraine nodded with satisfaction, and then joked: "Brothers, don''t be sensational, just go here, don''t give it away, and go back quickly!... Tell you guys, when I''m away, our little boy In the industry, if there is a decline in income efficiency, I will not come back to peel your skin immediately!"


    Hearing Brother Lin''s joke, the five brothers also laughed.


    "Anyway... Brother Lin, take care!!"


    "Well, so do you, remember what I said.... Good fuck, brother me, waiting for you in the capital!"


    "Hmm!!" The five brothers nodded heavily!


    "Woo!!"


    The whistle of the train mooed again! Lorraine was already in the train at this time, and the direction he was heading was the city that was fateful for him-Yanjing!


    People come and go in the station.


    "Huh? Ryoko, are you crying?"


    Ryoko, who has always been straightforward and daring to love and hate, turned his face away and concealed: "Nonsense! Manly man, cry ass?! I got sand in my eyes!!"

 v4 Chapter 204： Mysterious man

    Chapter 204


    "Xiao Lin, when will you arrive in Yanjing?"


    "Um...you can arrive at about 7 o''clock in the evening, Aunt Qin, it''s okay, you are so busy at work, you don''t need to pick me up.


    "No, I have to pick you up!... You are an aunt I grew up looking at. You have never left Jiangnan Province for half a step. It is the first time you traveled far away. If I don''t pick you up, what should you do if you run away? ??"


    "Uh..." Lorraine was speechless for a while, could he run away? Then bin Laden and Bush are worshipping them!


    In fact, he really didn''t want Qin Wanshu to delay work. When Qin Wanshu was talking to him on the phone, there was obviously a colleague''s urging voice next to him. The current Aunt Qin is an out-and-out strong woman who is highly valued by the company. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be transferred from the Jiangnan branch to the company headquarters in Yanjing, right?


    Although Qin Wanshu does not have the business acumen of Song Meiyuan''s background, she is still very good at socializing as the deputy minister of the public relations department. Of course, doing PR, especially for women, will inevitably encounter shameless clients. Qin Wanshu has many methods to deal with such a brazen hypocrite, otherwise she would not be able to hold the position of Deputy Minister of Public Relations because she would not be too weak?


    In fact, the most tiring part of managing a public relations department is to deal with all kinds of chores, such as telephone calls, which require hundreds of calls every day. If you are busy, you should not talk.


    Because of this, Lorraine didn''t want to trouble Qin Wanshu, although he hadn''t seen this virtuous and gentle little aunt for a long time. But I have come to Yanjing now, so there are so many opportunities to meet in the future, right?


    "Aunt Qin, I''m serious, don''t come, concentrate on work..."


    "Xiao Lin, don''t talk back, I just go! Arrived at 7 o''clock, right? Okay, I remember." After speaking, Qin Wanshu quickly hung up before Lorraine answered.


    In fact, it is not only Lorraine who missed Qin Wanshu, Qin Wanshu''s mood is probably stronger than Lorraine.


    After all, two people basically grew up together since childhood. Coupled with the entanglement of the previous life, that trace of sentiment is still deeply ambush in Lorraine''s heart. Two lives, the biggest sentence of the Lorraine Society is: let the flow go and do your best.


    Therefore, for the future, don''t worry and entangle too much, as long as you take every step steadily.


    This is true for career and so is feeling.


    "Woo!¡ª"


    The whistle of the train swaggered across the city on the railroad tracks, passing city after city.


    Lorraine''s score this time exceeded the admission score of Jinghua University by more than 20 points. As for what major he reported. This...obviously, he needs to take over the Luo Family''s Luo Family in the future, so he studied economics and reported to the Department of Economics and Trade.


    And Lan Lan was also successfully admitted to Yanjing Normal University, with a slight advantage of two points, and entered in a thrilling manner. However, she and Lorraine are at different schools, so the registration time is also different.


    In fact, Lan Lan studied very hard, but she grew up, and her family environment was relatively poor and life pressure was high, so her mind went away. In addition, she is an ordinary person, how does she compare with Lorraine, a monster who has returned from rebirth and has practiced mysterious techniques?


    And Han Xuan, also successfully admitted to Jinghua University, also applied for the Department of Economics and Management.


    This is easy to understand. In the memory of the previous life, Han Xuan clearly showed the daughter of a big family in Beijing. His father was the deputy secretary of the Jiangnan Provincial Party Committee, but...I am afraid that in her Han family, her father''s accomplishments are nothing.


    Although Lorraine had not directly contacted some big figures in Han Xuan''s family in her previous life, she was able to feel her feeling of holding the moon among the stars from the gathering of young talents in the upper class. That kind of natural arrogance and noble temperament is not something that ordinary family members can have.


    Even now, Lorraine didn''t know much about Han Xuan''s family background. But of course, for Han Xuan, he didn''t want to pay so much attention for the time being. Anyway, he will no longer offend all the characters who can''t be offended in order to pursue a woman like the previous life.


    Looking at the shadows of the trees flying by outside the train, Lorraine was thoughtful. Gradually, feeling a little dry in his mouth, he stood up and walked to the smoking car, and then took out a hard box of Zhonghua from his pocket. Lorraine usually doesn''t buy cigarettes very much, and his father is not at home. The Chinese cigarettes in his house, Su Yan, are moldy if he doesn''t smoke, so this time he came to Jinghua University to attend college and took a few with him.


    "Fuck." Entering the smoking compartment, Lorraine lit his cigarette, and then took a deep breath. From this position where the compartments were connected, the shadow of the trees flying by outside gave a sense of speed.


    Miaomiao smoke rose slowly in front of her eyes, and suddenly, behind Lorraine came a very magnetic man''s voice: "Man, let''s take the fire."


    Lorraine turned his head subconsciously, and what was greeted in front of him was a slightly sturdy but not exaggerated figure. The man was wearing a casual sports t-shirt, a pair of dark blue jeans, and brown leather shoes. The clothes looked a little shabby and a little dirty. The complexion is a bit dark, I don¡¯t know, but at first glance I thought it was someone who just ran for refuge from Africa.


    If it is a person who has no vision, maybe he will stay away from him, because his dark and dirty appearance is really a bit exaggerated, as if he was burned by the sun.


    But... Lorraine can clearly feel a kind of temperament from him, this kind of temperament, some unruly, some free and easy, and some... noble.


    An evil arc hanging slightly at the corner of his mouth made him look a bit cynical. The first feeling is that he should be two or three years older than Lorraine, in his early twenties.


    Lorraine turned around and saw his first glance, and he felt good impression. Perhaps this is the so-called eye margin.


    "Here." Lorraine did not directly hand the lighter into the man''s hand, but took a cigarette from his cigarette case and handed it to the man, and then lit the lighter, signalling to light it for the man.


    Seeing Lorraine''s behavior, this man couldn''t help but feel good again.


    Generally speaking, the feeling of eye margins is relative.


    When one person sees another person is pleasing to the eye, the other person is generally pleasing to this person.


    So for this man, Lorraine''s first impression on him was quite good.


    "Ha, thank you buddy. Tsk tsk, it''s still Zhonghua Cigarette, not bad, not bad." The man smiled and pulled out such a bunch of inferior words.


    But Lorraine knows very well that a person with this kind of temperament cannot be the kind of pipe that drools when he sees Zhonghua Cigarettes. I am afraid that the person in front of him, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, has a bigger face. Of course, it is also possible. It''s because of his personality, maybe this man is born with a humorous mentality?


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! With this mouthful, I feel dizzy..."


    Lorraine stood facing the man at this time, leaning on the partitions at the junction of the carriages. Hearing this man''s words, Lorraine couldn''t help but become interested and smiled and asked: "I haven''t smoked for months. ¡­Hehe, I see your dark skin, buddy. It¡¯s the same as the one you came back after getting sunburned in Africa. Could it be that there is no convenience store selling cigarettes in Africa, right?"


    Lorraine made a small joke. He felt that the person in front of him belonged to the kind of talkative and humorous person, and he shouldn''t get angry because of this joke.


    Sure enough, when the man heard Lorraine¡¯s words, he paused for a while and glanced at Lorraine. The smile on his face was even more obvious. He grinned as if hanging two sausages on a burnt pancake. of.


    "Hey, buddy, you''re right, I just ran back from Africa!" The man sneered, not knowing whether his words were true or false, "There are many people who smoke cigars. But it tastes like shit! shit! African civilians are not qualified to smoke good cigars, right? But of course, there are no cigarettes sold there. The main reason is that the brother is poor. Now there is only the entrance of the station in his pocket. Be careful of the two cents I picked up. I got on this train when the flight attendant was not prepared!"


    As he said, another mouthful of smoke sprayed out of his mouth and nose, and he muttered: "The cigarettes of China are still delicious! They are full-bodied and don''t choke your mouth!"


    Lorraine was dumbfounded by the stuff this guy said. This buddy didn''t know if it was true or not, but the manner in which he said it was really funny.


    "Man, you are smart enough, and you have no money in your pocket. How come you came back from Africa?"


    "Smuggling!" The guy continued to speak surprisingly, spit out smoke, and talked freely, "There are many primitive jungles in Africa. Just go in and hunt a few wild beasts and cut off their fur to sell. Don''t you get money? But I The captain of the ferry boat on board was **** black. It was a Thai. He wanted all my money. There was no way. In order to go home, I had to compromise..."


    Without questioning whether what the population said was true or not, Lorraine continued to smile and said, "Dude, you really love to make jokes."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, the man paused for a while, then changed his mind and laughed: "Long driving, just kidding, have fun!"


    At this moment, Lorraine frowned slightly. Just now, Lorraine caught the glimmer of seriousness that flashed in the man''s eyes. What this person said did not seem to be lying.


    That''s all, what do you do with so much.


    "Haha, yes, the journey is long and boring....Oh, yes, my name is Lorraine, and I haven''t asked for advice yet..." Lorraine stretched out a hand.


    The man in front of him raised his brows slightly, hesitated, and shook his hand with Lorraine: "Oh, hello, hello. My name is Shen Zheyu."


    The two smiled at each other and put their hands down. ...In the moment of shaking hands, Lorraine felt that the palm of this person''s hand was very powerful, covered by a thick cocoon.


    This person... definitely not easy!


    Lorraine made this conclusion in his heart, but his expression was the same as usual.


    "Dude, where are you going?" Lorraine asked casually after taking a puff of cigarette.


    Shen Zheyu touched his dark face, and smiled bitterly: "Where else can I go? School starts, brother has to go back to school! Mother, this year is the senior year of school, and school is too boring. In the last year, some Boiled..."


    "Oh? What school do you attend?"


    Shen Zheyu grinned: "Isn''t it the tattered place of Jinghua University? Except for more beautiful women, nothing else. The university environment is too comfortable, I hate it."

 v4 Chapter 205： Qin Wanshu was accosted

    Chapter 205 Qin Wanshu was accosted


    "University life is too easy? Ha ha, isn''t it..."


    Lorraine smiled. Most people of his age yearn for a free and colorful life in college. They think college life is too easy. Generally, they have experienced some things in society and their minds have been tempered. The potential restless factors can no longer adapt to the comfortable environment in the university.


    It can be seen that this Shen Zheyu has experienced many things that his peers have not experienced.


    On the train, Lorraine happened to run into such a very interesting character, whose accent should be a native of Yanjing. Yenching is a place where crouching tigers hide dragons, this sentence is true.


    "Are you also a student of Jinghua University? Coincidentally, I am a recent graduate of this year, and I will report to Jinghua University today. Speaking of which, you are still my brother."


    "Oh?" Shen Zheyu smiled when he heard Lorraine''s words. "Are you also a student of Jinghua University?...That''s pretty good. If we have a chance to meet in school in the future, how about sitting together?"


    Lorraine smiled, did not speak, just nodded slowly.


    This Shen Zheyu is a very enthusiastic person, and he said this to a person who is bound to one side.


    "Tickets checked! Tickets checked!" At this moment, the voice of several flight attendants came from the end of the carriage.


    "My mother, did you check the ticket?" After hearing this, Shen Zheyu was about to throw the cigarette **** in his hand on the ground and trampled it on the ground, and said to Lorraine, "My buddy, I won''t talk to you. , I will go to the toilet in front to hide!"


    "..." Lorraine was speechless for a while, this buddy really came up with fare evasion?


    After thinking about it, Lorraine quickly said: "It''s okay. The flight attendant will come and say that your ticket is lost, so I can help you make up a ticket!"


    "No, Shen Zheyu never likes to owe people to his family!" After saying that, Shen Zheyu turned around and left quickly. At the end, he threw a sentence, "But thank you for that cigarette. I will definitely be able to meet again in the future. The favor is back to you!"


    Before the words were over, the man rushed to the end of the opposite car, and he seemed to be quite agile...


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lorraine chuckled and shook his head. He had already deeply remembered the appearance of Shen Zheyu. He had a hunch that he would meet this interesting buddy again in the future. Give me the favor of a cigarette? interesting¡­¡­


    An hour of time passed.


    Lorraine sat in the carriage, closed his eyes and rested. He hasn''t been quiet for a long time. It''s rare to take a long-distance train. It''s better to take this opportunity to feel the aura circulating in the body. The domain of the rich, my own strength, I need to accelerate the improvement...


    It is summer now, the days are long and the nights are short. It''s seven o''clock in the evening, and the sunset is still shining in the sky.


    Coming out of the station, Lorraine saw a beautiful figure among the yelling crowd of Xixi in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Immediately, Lorraine smiled, Qin Wanshu...Aunt Qin, she really took time out to pick me up...


    Lorraine''s visual ability is relatively strong, so he can see Qin Wanshu, but Qin Wanshu is still looking up, and has not found Lorraine for a long time. After not seeing her for so long, Qin Wanshu looked more and more beautiful. At this time, she was wearing an off-white ol shirt and a short skirt with knee-length legs. Her white legs were tall and exposed to the gaze of the surrounding animals. Away from this far, Lorraine could smell the rushing **** smell, and didn''t know how Qin Wanshu survived in Yanjing City. He definitely couldn''t walk the night at night, otherwise things would happen! But... now that he Lorraine is here, he will never allow anyone to bully her.


    Slowly, Lorraine paced towards Qin Wanshu''s direction, but...before Qin Wanshu could see him, he suddenly found a dog-like young man walking towards Qin Wanshu and starting a conversation.


    "Where did we seem to have seen this beautiful woman?...Did you work in Block A of the Business International Trade Building in Jialing District?" The man who spoke was not stupid, well-dressed, and meticulous in his hair. Full of **** appearance.


    "Huh?...You are?..." Qin Wanshu''s original thoughts were all on Lorraine. When she heard someone calling herself, thinking that she had met an acquaintance in the company, she asked in surprise.


    Don''t say, this man is really right about Qin Wanshu''s working place, maybe he is an admirer of Qin Wanshu?


    However, there are a lot of people like him around the Business International Trade Building in Jialing District, let alone a man like him who seems to be a talented person, even the general manager level of a certain company around him, are all right to Qin Wanshu It''s kind of interesting. In Qin Wanshu''s office, the courtship letters and flowers are almost never broken every day. Qin Wanshu originally belonged to that kind of gentle woman, and was different from Song Meiyuan''s daring personality. Although she ignored so many suitors, she did not explicitly refuse.


    In fact, she just didn''t want to hurt others'' self-esteem, but those animals who decided to pursue Qin Wanshu thought that there was still a chance, so they pursued her even more.


    At the moment, this person who looks like a dog happened to come to the train station to pick up a friend. Seeing Qin Wanshu, he would naturally not give up this rare opportunity to "encounter".


    "Haha, Miss Qin, you don''t know me, but I know you. The company I work for is right next to your company. My name is Hua Zelei. This is my business card." The man took out his business card from his pocket, and he thought he was smiling quite charmingly, "I have always wanted to meet Miss Qin, but I have never had a chance. Today I had such an accidental encounter. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s God¡¯s arrangement. If Ms. Qin doesn''t dislike it, one hour later, we will meet at the Jialing District Jiaren restaurant. How about sitting down for a cup of coffee?"


    Lorraine¡¯s ears are so sensitive, don¡¯t look far apart, the surrounding environment is also noisy, but he still clearly heard the words of this young man who looks like a dog... When he heard the man¡¯s name At that time, he almost didn''t laugh out loud, Hanazawa? Just you, the beast in clothing, is still a flowery? I''m still Daoming Temple!


    However, through this incident, Lorraine can easily see that Qin Wanshu is often harassed by such people on weekdays. Work is already busy enough. You even have to deal with these people who don''t know the so-called. A person''s energy is limited. When making a phone call, Lorraine can clearly hear the exhaustion in Qin Wanshu''s voice.


    Hey, please help Aunt Qin to clear these annoying flies, and start with this kind of flower.


    With that, Lorraine couldn''t help speeding up at his feet, moving in the direction of Qin Wanshu from the crowded crowd.


    "I''m sorry, this gentleman, I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t have the idea of ??sitting down with you to drink coffee, so please forgive me." Qin Wanshu was kind-hearted and gentle, pushing away the business card in Hua Zelei''s hand at this time. He refused the invitation of Hua Zelei.


    Hua Zelei didn''t plan to do it in one sentence, but smiled and said persistently: "Please also ask Miss Qin to listen to me...Your company and our company are currently engaged in an in-depth cooperation plan. The above thinks, First of all, the relationship between the employees in our two companies must be good, so that we can increase the cooperation and tacit understanding. Since last month, our two companies have arranged several gatherings, but every time I went there, I never saw Miss Qin. , This is really a pity. In fact, I am also the minister of our company¡¯s public relations department. I have a good import public relations development plan in hand. This plan can effectively improve the development space of our public relations industry. Some of the experiences are It is currently difficult to learn in our Huaxia Country."


    This Hua Zelei started to talk nonsense. He had long heard that Qin Wanshu is a very dedicated woman, very motivated at work. He promoted private dating to the so-called communication between the public relations department of the two companies. At the level of his, I just wanted to further attract Qin Wanshu to the bait.


    In fact, how can there be any import public relations development plan that makes it clear?


    When Qin Wanshu heard this, her heart couldn''t help but moved. The public relations department under her management was a little sluggish recently. There was no obvious performance for more than half a month, and she was also anxious in her heart. Hearing what Hua Zelei said, he was really moved slightly. But she is not a simple girl like Lan Lan, who is under 20 years old. Although her reaction is a little slower, when she raised her head and saw the malicious look in Hua Zelei''s eyes, she still noticed the ugliness and shook her. Shaking his head: "Thank you Mr. Hua for your kindness, but I think our company''s public relations department can steadily improve with its own capabilities."


    "This..." Hua Zelei''s eyelids twitched, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. He originally wanted to ask Qin Wanshu to have a meal, drink some red wine, and he still has a good looks, and a little bit of romantic sentiment. With the spirit of wine, maybe he can develop further with Qin Wanshu. Even if it doesn¡¯t help, just leave a phone number for each other and keep in touch in the future, right? But who knows, Qin Wanshu seems to be an understatement and smiles softly, but she is a gesture of rejection from thousands of miles away.


    So, at this time, Hua Zelei stood in place, his mind turned rapidly, and other elders were brewing quickly.


    "Hey, this gentleman, didn''t you hear it? Miss Qin has already said it, thank you for your kindness, so don''t make any nasty ideas." At this moment, Lorraine''s voice was suddenly behind Qin Wanshu Slowly sounded.


    "Xiao Lin?!!!" Qin Wanshu immediately raised her eyebrows when she heard this familiar voice, and turned her head to see Lorraine''s increasingly sturdy figure, with that increasingly stable temperament, and a faint smile between her eyebrows. .


    "Who are you...? Don''t talk nonsense!" Hua Zelei was embarrassed when Lorrain opened his mouth to expose his dirty thoughts, and immediately retorted with some blushes.


    "Who am I? I am this Miss Qin''s boyfriend." Before Qin Wanshu could speak, Lorraine had strode up and took Qin Wanshu''s soft shoulders. When Qin Wanshu heard Lorraine''s words, her face was flushed, her pink cheeks flew with two red clouds, but she did not excuse anything, nor did she break free from Lorraine''s gentle and firm embrace.


    "Huh?...boyfriend?" Hua Zelei was taken aback. He hadn''t heard about Qin Wanshu''s boyfriend, and it was even more embarrassing to be caught by someone else''s boyfriend in person. But he was still unwilling. Seeing that Lorraine was not wearing any brand-name clothes, he felt that he should be a poor boy with no abilities?


    After a pause, Hua Zelei managed to squeeze out a smile, then handed her business card to Qin Wanshu: "Miss Qin, sorry, it seems that today is not the time. But I really want to invite you to talk about work. Please accept this business card and I will leave now."


    Lorraine sneered in her heart: Are you really unwilling to give up?


    Without hesitation at the moment, he stretched out his hand to take the Hua Zelei''s business card one step ahead, and without a word, he tore it to pieces, throwing it away, and the fragments fell to the ground.


    "Ah? You..." Hua Zelei saw that Lorraine was so arrogant, and his expression instantly turned pale.


    "What are you?" The smile on Lorraine''s face suddenly disappeared, "I don''t want to repeat it a second time, you, immediately disappear before our eyes!"

 v4 Chapter 206： Song Xiaonius situation

    Chapter 206 Little Girl Song''s Situation


    Lorraine''s eyes were very sharp, at least in the eyes of Hua Zelei, a soft persimmon who is strong in the outside world, Lorraine''s turning face is indeed a bit horrible, making him tremble in his heart.


    "This little brother, don''t be too domineering, you are a hooliganism. I have to wait for my friend to leave the station, it is impossible to leave here." Hua Zelei tried his best to find a little face for himself.


    How could Lorraine not know what Hua Zelei was thinking? It just feels naive. White-collar workers like him with higher incomes think that they are in the upper class. They like to preach, vanity, and they are superficial and behind the scenes. In a common term, they are "installation, b". Lorraine is the most disgusting in this category.


    But give him face, Lorraine had just arrived in Yanjing today, and Qin Wanshu came to pick him up, so don''t make things worse. However, he wants to give him a warning.


    "Xiaolin, forget it...I''ve already received you anyway, let''s go." Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine frowning as if he was about to do it, and immediately came up and pulled Lorraine slightly. Yijiao said softly, "I''ll buy you some delicious food, okay?"


    Lorraine couldn''t help smiling when he heard Qin Wanshu''s words of persuasion in his ears, ha ha, did he still regard me as the second generation ancestor of a rogue who once made a big fight when he didn''t agree?


    Lorraine chuckled and nodded: "Okay, what are you going to eat?"


    Qin Wanshu thought for a while, and said casually: "Go to Nandan, I invite you to eat grilled scorpions."


    "Roasted scorpion?" Lorraine was stunned when he heard it. Can this be eaten?


    Thinking about it, Lorraine glanced at the iron-faced Hua Zelei next to him. It is not convenient to talk about it here, so he threw a sentence to Hua Zelei: "I don¡¯t care about you today, but remember, in the future Don''t harass this Miss Qin anymore, otherwise..." While speaking, Lorraine''s eyes drenched and pointed at the broken business card on the ground, "Your fate is the same as your business card."


    Before she finished speaking, she turned around. Although Qin Wanshu didn''t agree with Lorraine''s slightly arrogant and domineering attitude, she was still very warm in her heart. After all, Lorraine did this out of protection.


    Seeing Lorraine and Qin Wanshu''s gradual departure, Hua Zelei''s complexion paled, and his eyes stared at Lorraine viciously, silently remembering his appearance.


    "Wow, the latest BMW x-series, Aunt Qin, you have a lot of savings..." Lorraine couldn''t help but joking when he learned of the latest BMW x-series off-road style car in the parking lot. "It''s just...does a woman look a little more aggressive in this style?"


    Qin Wanshu pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s good to look domineering. How can I say that I am also the head of a department now. But this car didn''t use much of my savings. I paid monthly payments in installments, so I went to pick the car. , It just so happens that this car was launched and released to the market. I estimate that I can afford it, so I bought it."


    "Boom!" "Boom!"


    With two closing doors, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu sat in the driver''s seat and the passenger seat respectively.


    When Qin Wanshu sat down, a slight wrinkle appeared on the neckline of that ol''s white shirt, and Qin Wanshu''s plump chest appeared to be towering, and a deep gully outlined an alluring arc.


    Lorraine raised her brows, and said arrogantly, "Aunt Qin, it seems that during this period in Yanjing, you still insist on drinking papaya porridge every day..."


    Huh!


    Upon hearing this, Qin Wanshu flushed her pretty face immediately. How could she not know what Lorraine was referring to? This stinky boy should be a college student, why is she getting shameless and shameless~~ She blushed immediately. He lowered his head and found that the upper end of his collar was a little open, so he hurriedly raised two slender hands and buttoned the upper collar again, then flushed a pretty face and turned slightly. Some complaints cast a blank look at Lorraine: "Smelly boy~~ Take care of your mouth~~ Otherwise, I will be distracted. If I can¡¯t drive well, it will be dangerous~~~"


    Lorraine smirked, but didn''t continue to joke on this, and said in a positive tone: "Aunt Qin, do you still have work to deal with tonight? If there is, I won''t take up your time. Seeing that you are obviously thinner than before, I feel distressed."


    Qin Wanshu heard what Lorrain said distressed, and thought he was talking again, but when she glanced at Lorraine¡¯s serious look, she realized that he really felt sorry for him, and a warm current surged in her heart, with a smile on her face: "Where Yes, isn¡¯t I losing weight? I don¡¯t have to work hard, so I¡¯m just a little busy at work.... Besides, I haven¡¯t seen our Xiaolin for so long to go for a meal and just wander around?"


    Lorraine nodded: "Well... Aunt Qin, let me use your mobile phone. I am a mobile phone from other places. I haven''t talked to my parents when I came to Yanjing!"


    Qin Wanshu heard this and said to Lorraine softly: "You, it''s not that I said you~~ You report today, and you don''t know to tell your parents~~ When I came to pick you up today, I will give them Only after I called did you know that you didn¡¯t notify them~~Here, give you your cell phone, call to admit a mistake, and report peace!~"


    With that, he took out his phone and handed it to Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "I''m not afraid that my parents are worried, they are so busy at work, I don''t want them to be distracted." While speaking, he had already dialed out.


    "Hey, mom, um, I''m in Yanjing! Yes, I''m with Aunt Qin, she will come to pick me up! ... No! You and Dad are busy, I will go to the school to report today and live in the dormitory Here. When the company is not too busy, I will see you again! Um... well, hang up first, mom, goodbye!"


    Snapped.


    Hanging up, Lorraine handed the phone to Qin Wanshu.


    "Okay, next, where do we go to eat... the grilled scorpion you mean??"


    Qin Wanshu couldn''t help smiling when she heard the words: "Hehe, you really want to eat grilled scorpions? I was joking to you before. Although Nandan has special grilled scorpions, I dare not eat it...it''s so scary... ¡­" As he said, a touch of fear appeared on the fair and pink face.


    "Okay, you lied to me~~ No, you have to go, now go to Nandan and eat grilled scorpions!"


    In the evening, after Qin Wanshu and Lorraine had enough food and fun, she proposed to send Lorraine back to school.


    But Lorraine was very worried about letting Qin Wanshu walk the night alone at night, and insisted on sending Qin Wanshu back to her residence, and then took a taxi back to school by herself.


    then¡­¡­


    In the moonlight, a man and a woman strolled in a garden community.


    This is the junction of Jialing District and Kaiyuan District, Linjiang Garden, the environment is very nice.


    Qin Wanshu rented a well-decorated two-bedroom and one living room here.


    "Xiao Lin, you have been admitted to Beijing University since then. It really surprised me. If Meiyuan knew about it, I would be shocked!" Qin Wanshu drank two cups of Japanese food with Lorraine just now. Sake, although not high in alcohol, is already a bit drunk for a woman like her who does not drink too much. At least, the sound of her high heels hitting the ground was much heavier than usual.


    Fortunately, when the two of them went shopping for dinner, the BMW X-series car was already parked in the garden parking space, otherwise one would drink, and the other would not have a driver''s license and would not be able to drive back.


    "Meiyuan?" Song Meiyuan''s figure flashed through Lorraine''s mind, as well as her extremely heroic robber behavior at the airport...


    "How is she? It is said that she is strictly controlled by her family. Is she now a doctor?" Lorraine gently hugged Qin Wanshu, who was not stable, and her body was radiated by the heat from the steaming sake. A faint body fragrance. Every woman with a body scent has a unique and special scent on her body. This phenomenon is very mysterious, no one can explain it clearly, but there are not many women with natural body fragrance, and Qin Wanshu is one of them.


    "Meiyuan...Ah..." Qin Wanshu was slightly drunk with a pretty melon seed face, her beautiful eyes gradually blurred, Ying Hong sighed softly in her small mouth, "Her family forced her to go on a blind date, she But I didn¡¯t agree with it. They said that they wanted to work now. In the end, the family couldn¡¯t help her, so they decided to grind her hot temperament and sent her to work as a military nurse in a military district on the outskirts of Yanjing... I was so restricted that I could not get out even when I was in the army. I want to see her once, and I have to go to the army to go through the formalities before I can visit..."


    "Huh? So too much?..." Lorraine frowned, this Song Xiao Niu''s family is really domineering! How to say it is my own daughter! Just because he didn''t agree to a blind date, he had the heart to send it to the army to be tied up?


    Qin Wanshu gently shook her head: "The background of Meiyuan''s family is very difficult...Her brothers and sisters of the same surname, not including herself, there are seven...and..." Qin Wanshu felt a breeze on her face. The hot feeling faded slightly, and his little head became a little more sober, he blinked his big watery eyes, gently supported his delicate black-framed glasses, and stopped talking.


    "...What''s wrong? And what?" Lorraine asked softly.


    Qin Wanshu shook her head slightly: "Xiao Lin, don''t care about this kind of thing. Yanjing City is full of dragons and snakes, and big people are piled up and piled up. Companies like the Rock Group can only enter second-tier companies in Beijing. At the end, even third-tier companies. So...some things, it''s better not to know..."


    Lorraine frowned slightly. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he stopped asking questions. If he wanted to know, he would naturally have a chance to know.


    "Aunt Qin, where do you live, where is the specific location?"


    "In Building 12, Block A, 6th Floor, Room 602...Ahhh~~" Qin Wanshu suddenly whispered, her high-heeled shoes cramped under her feet, her pretty red face turned pale, her body was short, almost Fell to the ground.


    Lorraine''s eyes were quick and fast, and he went up and hugged Qin Wanshu. In the next second, a plump and tender body threw himself into his arms. A pair of soft and timely squeezed Lorraine''s firm chest, Qin Wanshu''s pink lips, almost When colliding with her own mouth, there is only a palm between the two people. Lorraine can even clearly feel Qin Wanshu''s hot and delicate breath due to drinking some sake...

 v4 Chapter 207： Late night registration

    Chapter 207


    "Um~~"


    Qin Wanshu lost her center of gravity. Before she had time to move, she felt her chest press tightly against Lorraine''s sturdy chest. When the color underneath was suddenly red, she screamed, and when her center of gravity recovered, she hurriedly raised her hand and pushed gently. After a moment of Lorraine, he separated from Lorraine and stood still.


    When he almost fell over again, Qin Wanshu gently supported Lorraine¡¯s shoulder with one hand, and said in a blushing voice, "My...shoes fell..."


    Lorraine was also a little swollen by Qin Wanshu¡¯s soft hug. He shook his head and found Qin Wanshu¡¯s heel dropped. He immediately smiled to avoid the embarrassment just now: "The heel fell. Shall I carry you home on my back?"


    Qin Wanshu slammed in her heart when she heard the words, her face flushed and she didn''t speak.


    Did not speak, just acquiesced?


    Lorraine thought so, and immediately bent down, and then patted his shoulder: "Come on."


    Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine''s sturdy back, and she was even more moved. She really wanted Lorraine to be returned home by her. That feeling must be very happy. But... after the occasional close contact in the moment just now, the atmosphere between the two people is a little bit charming, so it seems something is wrong.


    "Ah, Qin Wanshu, what are you thinking about? Lorraine is not someone else. You are his aunt, and his shoes are broken. What if he carries them home? Isn''t Lorraine your relative in some sense? Why are you hesitating~~~"


    Qin Wanshu froze there, and did not act for a long time, red face and intense thought activity in her heart.


    "Nah~~ put your hands up first." Lorraine seemed very natural, and smiled and patted his shoulder again.


    Seeing Lorraine''s natural smile, Qin Wanshu gritted her teeth lightly and kept her back! What a big deal~~ Really.


    Thinking, two slender hands hesitated on Lorraine¡¯s shoulders. At this time, Lorraine used the momentum to slightly tilt his body forward. Qin Wanshu lost her center of gravity again, and the whole soft body fell on Luo Lin. On Lin Jianshuo¡¯s back, a pair of peaks and ridges were tightly attached to Lorraine¡¯s back. The clothes she wore in summer were very thin, separated by only a layer of fabric. Qin Wanshu felt her breath suffocate suddenly at this time, be careful. Beating bang bang bang.


    "Haha, get on the sedan~~~" Lorraine smiled and yelled softly.


    "Yeah~~" Qin Wanshu felt that she was suddenly lifted up high, blushing and whispered, she almost leaned back, and suddenly stretched her hands forward, firmly embracing Lorraine''s neck.


    Lorraine was like a strong man at this time, Qin Wanshu was as light as a small backpack, and the steps under her feet did not appear heavy.


    "Haha, Aunt Qin, you are so light, and you still want to lose weight?" Lorraine joked as he walked, "Don''t lose weight, is it possible that you want to lose the fullest part of your body?"


    "Ah... brat, have you started talking nonsense again?" Qin Wanshu felt an indescribable sense of happiness in her heart as Lorraine swayed her back. She blushed with a fascinated smile, and said in a dejected voice. "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will ignore you from now on!~~"


    "But... it''s obviously plump... It''s pressed on my back, making me almost out of breath... Hey... don''t pinch me... Stop and stop..." Lorraine was running the train with a grin. Suddenly I felt Qin Wanshu''s slender hands pinch her chest vigorously. Although he did not feel pain, he still cooperated and pretended to be painful.


    "Let you talk nonsense! Let you talk nonsense!~~~" Qin Wanshu gradually let go of it at this time, perhaps taking advantage of the trace of alcohol, she pinched harder, and said, "Smelly Boy, your skin is really thick~~See if Auntie doesn''t beat you this time~~See you in the future, dare you not be big or small, joking~~"


    "Ah, stop~~stop~~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Amidst the laughter, Lorraine had come to her residence with Qin Wanshu on his back.


    "Okay, let me down~~" Qin Wanshu blushed at this time, probably because she felt a little uncomfortable squeezing her chest on Lorraine''s back. She moved it slightly, but it made it even more lethargic. Her breathing was not smooth, and the intimate touch gave her a strange feeling, but it was a little pleasant.


    "Pattern."


    Lorraine slowly lowered her body and put Qin Wanshu down.


    After opening the door, Qin Wanshu went in, and Lorraine stood outside the door and said, "Well, Aunt Qin, you can rest early, it''s getting late, I''m going back to school now."


    Hearing these words, Qin Wanshu was a little bit reluctant. After entering the room, her eyes were slightly blurred and looked at Lorraine: "You... won''t you come in and sit down? Have a glass of juice? Take a break and leave. ..."


    Lorraine suddenly grinned at this moment: "Hehe, I heard it, Aunt Qin, you are reluctant to let me go, and then you invite me in for a glass of juice or something, and chat with me by the way. When I get sleepy, take advantage of it. Isn''t it emptiness?..."


    "Talking nonsense again!~~" Qin Wanshu''s face was thin, and after hearing Lorraine''s words, her face suddenly turned red again, and she suddenly closed the door.


    "Boom."


    The door closed tightly, and the thick anti-theft door stood in front of Lorraine.


    "Uh...I was joking too much..." Lorraine was speechless for a while.


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu''s voice came out with a somewhat embarrassing smell: "Xiao Lin, go back soon, maybe the school dormitory will be closed again later!"


    Fortunately, not angry.


    "Okay, I know. Then I''ll go first, Aunt Qin, call me when I have time, you are always welcome to come to the school to find me!~"


    With that, Lorraine turned and walked towards the elevator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lorraine left, Qin Wanshu did not change into her pajamas for a long time. Instead, she stood by the living room window, opened the curtain and looked downstairs.


    Soon, Lorraine¡¯s slightly thin but sturdy figure appeared in the light blue moonlight. Under the shining of the street lamps in the community, the shadow was stretched long, his hands in his pockets, and his head was not looking back. .


    Seeing Lorraine gradually disappearing at the gate of Linjiang Garden, Qin Wanshu''s eyes were slightly lost... She knew that the relationship with Lorraine was getting more and more dangerous... She was very contradictory and entangled... but she didn''t want to I think so much, at least, she really likes this feeling, the faint feeling of happiness and heartbeat with Lorraine...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine left Linjiang Garden and intercepted a taxi. Thinking of Qin Wanshu''s BMW x-series off-road model car, he thought to himself, maybe he should buy an exclusive car too?


    But in college, driving a car all day is too arrogant?


    Forget it, let¡¯s feel the campus atmosphere of Jinghua University, a famous university, tomorrow!


    In about twenty minutes, Lorraine arrived at Jinghua University.


    Checking in late at night, Lorraine is the first person in Jinghua University since ancient times, right?


    The security guard on duty at the school gate was sitting at the gate of the campus, Lorraine took out his admission notice and handed it to the security guard.


    The security guard looked at Lorraine with a look of "you are really foreign", carefully checked the authenticity of Lorraine''s identity, and let him go.


    Indeed, the check-in at night is a bit foreign.


    In the dark, Lorraine walked to the entrance of the registration office of the teaching building. The door was already tightly closed, but the distribution class of each student was attached to the outside, and he was assigned to Class 3 of the Department of Economics and Trade.


    After confirming his class, Lorraine took down the timetable and walked towards the dormitory area. After walking for about four or five minutes, he finally came to the gate of the dormitory building.


    Looking up, he happened to see the notice distributed in the dormitory, and he was in Room 408, 4th Floor, No. 2 Male Dormitory Building.


    Fortunately, the door to the male dormitory building No. 2 had not been closed yet, Lorraine walked into the dormitory building with hands in his pockets and came to the fourth floor.


    As soon as he walked into the aisle, Lorraine heard a faint little noise. Sure enough, this college student has unlimited energy, especially the freshman just reported. After three years in high school, now he is admitted to such an advanced prestigious university, of course he is extremely active!


    Arriving at the door of room 408, Lorraine was planning to knock on the door, but found that the door of our dormitory was not locked...


    This is understandable. The security measures of Jinghua University are very good. When I just entered the school, the security guard checked his university admission letter for a while before letting him go.


    "Crunch¡ª"


    Pushing open the door of the dormitory, Lorraine saw three different tall, short, fat and thin men in the dark, each wearing big pants, sitting in front of the fluorescent computer screen, staring with big and small eyes, not turning away from it. Look like.


    These three... should be their own roommates, right?


    "Hello... I am..."


    "I, I, I...Fuck!!" Hearing Lorraine''s sudden voice, the three buddies rushed in a hurry, regardless of fatness and thinness, each of them was more agile than the other, turned off the computer screen, and rushed back quickly. After he finished his bed and wrapped in the quilt, he began to look at Lorraine.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine was speechless for a while, but after another thought, he understood that all three of them were wearing only big pants, and they were still watching the computer. It would be no good if it was the house inspector who came to check attendance.


    After seeing Lorraine¡¯s face clearly, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. When they saw that Lorraine was also a student-like boy, they all opened the quilt openly. One of them, a bearded man, asked in an orthodox northeastern accent. "The eldest brother? What kind of pimple are you?...have you gone to the wrong bedroom?"


    Lorrain closed the door of the dormitory backhand, and smiled politely: "My name is Lorraine. I just rushed to school. I checked the bulletin board and said I live in this dormitory."


    "Are you Lorraine?" A thin man smiled and stood up wearing big pants. The other two also got up and laughed, "My mother, I was scared to death just now, I thought It¡¯s the ward inspection! This time it¡¯s alright. All the four brothers 408 are here!"


    "Come here, let me introduce you." The northeast man was very enthusiastic, "My name is Hao Dapeng, this one is Wu Di." He pointed to the thin man next to him.


    "My name is Gao Ren, buddy, I''m waiting for you, you didn''t catch up with the brothers gathering in bedroom 408 tonight!" The last buddy, who was slightly shorter, walked down from the innermost bed barefoot.


    "Hello! I''m very happy to live in the same dormitory with everyone! Haha, I''m really embarrassed, something has been delayed!" Lorraine smiled apologetically. These three people are very enthusiastic and seem to be back in college life. , It''s still very good. Looking at the three energetic animals in front of you, the future is probably interesting!


    "What were you doing just now? It seems very mysterious?" Lorraine pointed to the computer and said with a smile.


    The three looked at each other, and Qi Qi touched his head and smiled: "Research paper, research paper!"


    "What thesis, so mysterious?" Lorraine smiled friendly, and walked to the front of the computer curiously, making a gesture to turn on the computer screen.


    At this time, the northeastern man behind him, Hao Dapeng, suddenly smiled wryly: "The topic of the paper is: Teacher Cang''s View on Sustainable Development..."


    Before he finished his words, Lorraine turned on the computer screen and reflected in the scene before Lorraine¡¯s eyes, making him instantly three black lines on his forehead... On the screen, the legendary teacher Cang was performing a lively romantic action drama... ¡­


    Lorraine turned his head quite speechlessly at this time, watching the three wearing big pants standing in ecstasy in the dark, and stretched out an international gesture: "Animal!"

 v4 Chapter 208： College career, start

    Chapter 208 College Life, Start


    These three roommates are still very friendly and enthusiastic. All three of them are familiar with each other, and they are all very real.


    This reminded Lorraine of when he was in university in his last life. The classmates were very jealous of him. At that time, he still enjoyed the feeling of being brave. Now it seems that Lorraine lost his university at that time. The most precious thing in the world is classmate love.


    Lorraine took a brief wash, then went to sleep, and found that his bed was neatly made up. After asking, he found out that these three roommate buddies, knowing that he hadn¡¯t come yet, helped with the dormitory. Three-piece set of utensils and bed. This is enough to see that all three of them belong to the kind of enthusiastic people. Because some people are self-righteous and don''t necessarily appreciate it.


    When I fell asleep, it was already over 11 o''clock in the evening, but the four of them were not sleepy at all. The excitement of first arriving at university made them all chatter.


    After some conversation, Lorraine knew where these three people came from.


    The man named Hao Dapeng came from Jiaolin City in Northeast China. He was from an ordinary working family. He was the oldest of the four. He was 20 years old. He was admitted to Jinghua University after a year of repeated studies. In the high school he attended, he was considered a top-notch. Sheng, belongs to the kind of big master who is not very clever in brain, but has a lot of hard work and perseverance.


    The thin man named Wu Di, wearing a pair of eyes, looks like a good student, and his home is in Shanxi Province. I was admitted to Jinghua University very easily, with a sense of cleverness, but although it seemed to be honest on the surface, it was a boring girl in my heart. Since they have just studied the paper on the sustainable development concept of Teacher Cang together It can be seen. He came from a poor background and belonged to a slightly poor family. He was admitted to Jinghua University for him. Neighbors rushed to tell him, and the family set up a few tables for him. It can be said that he has high hopes for him. .


    The last short man named Gao Ren, whose family is engaged in logistics in Xijing City, the living environment in his home is quite good, he can be regarded as a child of the rich family, of course, the Luo family is more or less in the capital. There is still a big gap in Beijing, which is home to the third-tier giants.


    When Lorraine introduced herself, he didn''t say what he was, the young master of Luo Family from the Luos Group in Jiangnan Province, but only said that the family was doing small business. It''s not that Lorraine doesn''t treat people frankly, but that he doesn''t want to live on the cusp of the storm and go to college. It''s better to keep a low profile. Moreover, there are not a few wealthy children and even wealthy children in Jinghua University. The second generation ancestors in every school like to gather into small groups, and then divide the students in the school into three or six or nine grades from their family background. Lorraine is tired of that. Life, so I concealed my family background.


    The next day, four people got up early to report in the class. The Department of Economics and Trade has always been a popular professional department, and there are a lot of people in each class.


    After Lorraine and the three roommates entered the class, they glanced slightly and did not find any familiar faces. As far as he knows, Han Xuan also reported to the Department of Economics and Trade of Jinghua University. Now it seems that he should not be in the same class as himself. Right?


    "Dear students, please go back to your seats." At this time, a middle-aged bald man with heavy glasses appeared on the podium.


    The students who can be admitted to Jinghua University have such basic qualities. Under the orders of this middle-aged man who looked like a teacher, he found a seat one after another.


    Hao Dapeng and the three of them sat down in the first row, but after sitting down, they found that there was no room.


    "Wipe! There is no space left, let''s go to the last row!" Hao Dapeng saw that there was no seat for Lorraine, and Dang even prepared to stand up with the other two.


    Lorraine smiled softly: "Farewell, I''ll go sit by myself, anyway, I have to adjust the seat later! It won''t get in the way!" As he said, Lorraine walked straight to the last row.


    There were only a few people sitting scattered in the last row, and Lorraine found a slightly remote corner to sit down.


    "Ahem, everyone, be quiet." The middle-aged man with bald glasses cleared his throat and said in a rigid tone, "My name is Zhang, and I am your head teacher. You can call me Teacher Zhang. But if there is anything in the future, you can Ask your instructor.... I have invited your instructor to come on stage to introduce themselves to the students."


    At this time, everyone applauded very tacitly. Under the applause, a young man stood up in the first row, who looked less than 25 years old. At this time, he stepped onto the podium and said to everyone with a smile: " Hello everyone, I am your counselor, my surname is Wang, and my name is Wang Chao. In the next four years of yours, if there are no accidents, I will accompany you to spend it together in life or study, if there is anything wrong You can find me at any time if you understand and cannot solve problems..."


    The counselor was a very gentle young man, gentle, and Lorraine had a good impression of him.


    After the final routine speech, piles of brand-new camouflage suits appeared on the table.


    All the students were in an uproar, looking forward to wow... the legendary military training suit...


    However, some girls frown slightly and look unhappy. After all, most girls are more squeamish, and military training has to be exposed to the sun, which is very harmful to fair skin... Some girls who cherish skin, naturally Repel slightly.


    When the instructor came on stage to speak, the class teacher left the classroom. After all, in the university, it is the instructor who has the most dealings. Those who hold the so-called class teacher position are generally busy and rarely appear, most of them are in the beginning of school. Time to show up.


    The instructor distributed the camouflage suits one by one according to the height of each student during the college entrance examination. Soon everyone in the class will have one set.


    "Okay, everyone, now I''ll give everyone half an hour of free time. If there is nothing else, go back to the dormitory as soon as possible, put on this camouflage suit, and then gather at the playground downstairs! Let''s do this, get out of class is over!"


    After the instructor dismissed the get out of class, all the students got up and left the classroom one after another amidst the sound of conversation.


    Lorraine naturally left with the three of Hao Dapeng.


    "Hey hey hey!...Xiao Wei, did you see that? That classmate Zhang is so handsome! Especially when he laughs, it looks bad and smells good!" After Lorraine and others left, Several girls who came out later came to discuss Lorraine.


    "Yeah, I also found out... Everyone said that there are many handsome guys in the Economics and Trade Department, and they seem to be pretty good now... And he is such an outstanding handsome guy, do you think he looks like that star?... His name is Yanzu Wu The one!"


    "Hey, when you say that, it looks a little like... but it feels different. This handsome guy looks a little bit domineering..."


    "I don''t know, does he have a girlfriend?"


    "Definitely not! Don''t forget, today is the first day of school registration. Regardless of male or female students, they are basically single..."


    "Hehe, there seems to be a chance!"


    "Don''t dream, just like your idiot, people will definitely not fancy you..."


    "Bah, how do you know?..."


    At this time, Hao Dapeng, who was already walking on the stairs of the teaching building, squeezed his hair from time to time.


    "Hey, Dapeng, what are you doing? What do you do with your hairs? What about making a fuss?" Wu Di couldn''t help but ridicule when he saw Hao Dapeng''s actions.


    Hao Dapeng smiled narcissistically at this time: "Don''t chirping, haven''t you seen a few little girls behind me pointing at me? Hey, the leader is handsome, there is really no way, this is only the first day of reporting. There are so many sister papers that are interesting to me. Why does this make me feel so embarrassed?"


    "Puff!" Wu Di and Gao Ren almost didn''t spray out.


    "Just like your bear? Pull it down! Make sure it''s looking at me!"


    "Nonsense, you are looking at me!"


    Wu Di and Gao Ren also fought.


    Lorraine, who had not spoken all the time, interjected with a smile: "Don''t fight, count, there are three girls in total, don''t you need one each?"


    "Huh? That said, a good idea!"


    The three of them all lit up, and they slapped their palms tacitly and shouted "Yeah!" This behavior made Lorraine helpless again, really three live treasures!


    At the same time, at the entrance of the school, in a black imported Lincoln extension sedan.


    "Miss, I have already told you that although today is the day of school, military training is going to take place for a period of time. You can wait until the military training is over before you come to the school to report. At the school, let the master give you an order, it''s no problem. "


    A man in his fifties who looked like a housekeeper, said to a pretty and proud girl in the back seat.


    This girl is wearing very ordinary clothes at this time, although they are all international brand clothes, but they are not showing any signs of publicity, but such a dress can not conceal the extravagance in her bones.


    She shook her head gently, her eyebrows revealed a trace of determination, and said lightly: "Housekeeper Zhou, no need. You go back and tell your grandfather that I am also one of the freshmen of Jinghua University and my identity is no different. It can¡¯t be special, and it¡¯s just a two-week military training, I can handle it."


    "This..." Steward Zhou paused slightly, "Miss is the only daughter of the Han family. She is delicate and expensive. Military training is very bitter, and there are many dangerous and barbaric training programs..."


    The girl who was called the young lady waved her hand: "Don''t say it, I have already decided. I must do what Han Xuan decides, and I must do it well, better than others." After a pause, I changed my mind to push the door and get out of the car, "This time I am going to live in the school dormitory, and my grandpa nodded and agreed. Therefore, if you have nothing to do in the future, please don''t come to the school to find me again, let alone open this style When the car comes, I just want to go to university well, not wanting to be ostentatious."


    "Yes, miss." The steward Zhou nodded.


    Han Xuan nodded slightly, then pushed the door down: "You go back quickly, I don''t want to be seen by my classmates, this will not affect me."

 v4 Chapter 209： Military training

    Chapter 209: Military Training


    Han Xuan slowly stepped down from this Lincoln stretch sedan, and she had developed a considerable exquisite and tall figure, which looked exceptional and noble under one meter of sunlight.


    At this time, she was wearing a khaki casual camisole, denim skirt, tight black stockings, and a pair of standard student style red and white canvas sneakers. She looked youthful and energetic. The graceful curvature of her body is wrapped and outlined to the extreme, showing all the advantages of her body, with her round and round buttocks, tall and slender legs, arrogant breasts, white neck, and smooth black hair. The moment she just stepped into the campus gate, she quickly focused on the gaze of many classmates. Not only boys, but even girls couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at Han Xuan, a girl with outstanding temperament, appearance and body. . It has to be said that no matter how ordinary the style looks, the clothing of major international brands is indeed very prominent.


    Of course, the premise is to have your own temperament as the foundation.


    Her father, serving as the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee in Jiangnan Province, is now studying at Jinghua University in Beijing. Even if his father loves his daughter, he can''t leave his position to accompany him, right? Therefore, I simply entrusted Han Xuan''s grandfather, who had been living in Yanjing City, to take care of her.


    Han Xuan''s grandfather, named Han Dingtian, was quite unusual.


    It''s also a coincidence that Han Dingtian has many children and grandchildren, but Han Xuan is the only granddaughter, who is naturally a spoiled pet.


    Since all the cousins ??of the same generation are boys, she is a favorite of thousands of people, and she is the youngest child of the Han family''s grandson, even at home, it is the existence of Zhongxing Pengyue. There is also a reason for the inherent arrogance that she has in her bones.


    In the past, Han Xuan lived in Jiangnan Province and went to high school in Zhengzhou City. Her grandfather Han Dingtian also wanted to control but couldn''t control it. Now that she has come to the capital, she has to let her granddaughter use the best in everything.


    However, in addition to her arrogant temperament, Han Xuan is also a self-improving girl who wants to rely on herself for everything, not to be high-profile, and not to rely too much on her grandpa.


    After the black Lincoln stretch car left, Han Xuan looked at the playground of Jinghua University where the crowd was getting more and more together, and a pair of deep dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth. She dreamed of leaving the shelter of her family like this, and then the day when she lived freely at school alone, finally came!


    "Lorraine...is also in the Department of Economics and Trade? I don''t know, which class is he in?" Han Xuan wandered on the student square of Jinghua University with long legs, thoughtful.


    Thinking that she could live on the same campus with Lorraine for at least three or four years, she was expecting, but when she thought of Lorraine¡¯s indifferent expression of being lukewarm to herself, she couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged. .


    But her character is that she is strong when she is strong, and she is unwilling to admit defeat.


    She is quite confident about her own conditions, one day, the people she admired will also be enamoured of her!


    At this time, the confident smile on Han Xuan''s face was seen clearly by the boys passing by, and she almost fainted to the ground without being confused.


    After Han Xuan left, the small group of these boys exploded: "Dude! Have you seen it??! This girl is so pretty! She is a freshman, she has never seen it before, and should be her freshman year. Newborn?!"


    "It should be! Brother, I have been working in the student union for a year, and I participated in all activities. I don¡¯t care which department of the beautiful girl in the school I have never seen? But I have never seen this one, so I guess it should be a freshman !"


    "Oh! Freshman! I have a chance, I definitely don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet! I have to act quickly before she is taken down!"


    "Yo! Don''t tell me! We have to play fair, don''t you? You think you are interested in her?"


    "Hey, I belong to the Student Union, and you can find her class in a random search. You don''t even know her name now, how do you go after her?"


    "Don''t talk too early, just wait and see!"


    At this time, Han Xuan was walking in front, and she happened to vaguely hear the conversation between these boys, and snorted in disgust in her heart. It''s this kind of boy again. It was the same when he was in high school. There are always some boys who point to themselves and talk about right and wrong, which is really boring! As a man, he should put his mind on his studies and career, and put his mind on a woman all day. What can he do? !


    It is undeniable that Han Xuan had a good impression of Lorraine. First, it was Lorraine''s domineering, and second, it was Lorraine''s mystery.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what Lorraine was focusing on, she definitely didn''t put it on a woman. In her eyes, the only boy of the same age who looked attractive at the moment was Lorraine.


    Born in the Han family, with a golden body and an arrogant heart, Han Xuan''s vision is very critical. Perhaps, it is Lorraine''s honor to be able to walk into her eyes?


    At this time, in Room 408 of Building 2 of the boys¡¯ dormitory, four good friends, Lorraine, Hao Dapeng, Wu Di and Gao Ren, were trying on newly issued camouflage suits.


    "Mother! I''m getting fat again! How long has it been since the last physical examination? The clothes are a bit tight!" Hao Dapeng looked at his "skinny" camouflage suit, and cried out in pain, "Especially The crotch is really **** tight, what if I jump around and break my egg during training?"


    "Haha! Don''t you want to wear it alive? Wearing this camouflage uniform, you also have the motivation to lose weight, don''t you?" Wu Di liked to quarrel with Hao Dapeng, helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and laughed.


    "Huh, I think back then, Lao Tzu was our one-hundred-meter master! If it hadn''t been for the year to gain weight, Schwarzenegger wouldn''t have a great figure!" Hao Dapeng tugged his pants and muttered in his mouth.


    At this time, Gao Ren had also changed his camouflage uniform, and looked down: "I am a bit big, or else, let''s change it?"


    Hao Dapeng gave him a white look and ignored him. Gao Ren is really short, maybe he is less than one meter seven at most? Give him a change of clothes for this five-and-three-thick, 1.5-meter-high man? It¡¯s pretty much the same as a top as pants


    "You are either big or small. Is the size issued by the school wrong?" Lorraine didn''t want to give the three living treasure roommates that kind of out-of-group impression. At this time, he took off his shirt and asked with a smile.


    At this moment, Wu Di turned his head, and before he waited to speak, he was shocked by the pieces of Lorraine''s body, not exaggerated, but extremely strong and even muscles! The wheat-colored healthy skin, like muscles full of elasticity and explosive power, highlights the evil, sunny, and domineering temperament of Lorraine. Although Lorraine is not as big and thick as Hao Dapeng looks, but looks thinner than him, so he appears to be the same height.


    "Fuck! Lorraine! Your figure is so good?!!!...You really can''t see it in your clothes, you feel a little skinny! You just found out that you are so good after taking off your clothes!!"


    Hao Dapeng and Gao Ren turned their heads and were also shocked by the mystery hidden under Lorraine''s clothes.


    "Tsk tusk, I think back then, Lao Tzu''s figure was similar to yours." Hao Dapeng quickly broke free from envy, and shook his head.


    "Pull you down!" Gao Ren curled his lips and turned to look at Lorraine. "Hey...there is no future. Our three brothers have no future. Lorraine is handsome and temperamental, and he has such a good body! My sister''s paper, it''s probably all soaked by this product!"


    "No, no!" At this time, Wu Di stepped forward and hooked Lorraine''s shoulder with a thief''s smile, "Have you never heard that sentence? It''s called "Jin Shui Tower Xian Yi Yue!"


    As he said, a pair of eyes flew towards Lorraine with unusually coquettish eyes, and said with a wretched smile: "From now on, the life-long events of the brothers in our dormitory will be handed over to you, our brother Lin!~~Roar?~"


    "Agree! Must agree!"


    "Haha! I raise my hands and three legs to support!!"


    "Three feet?"


    Hao Dapeng saw everyone''s surprised eyes, scratched his head embarrassedly, stroked his tight-fitting camouflage suit with one hand, and blinked and said charmingly: "Actually, my nickname in high school is called''Three Feet''~~ ~If you don''t believe me, they will give you a "bright sword" to prove it~~" He said, tugging at his crotch, and his posture was "sultry".


    Lorraine, Wu Di, and Gao Ren got goosebumps instantly when they heard the words, looked at each other, and kicked Hao Dapeng''s **** together: "Get out!"


    "Wow!~"


    After changing into camouflage suits, Lorraine and these three living treasure class animal roommates went to the playground together.


    When I arrived at the playground, I discovered that a batch of teams had taken up their own training plots. In front of each team was a strong, sturdy soldier-like instructor.


    Soon, the three people found the team of their own department.


    Dozens of classmates quickly formed a messy column.


    "be quiet!!"


    At this moment, it was obviously a soldier in Lorraine who looked like an instructor and shouted with a loud voice!


    As soon as he said this, everyone was quiet.


    "My name is Zhu! It''s your instructor! You can call me instructor Zhu in the future!!" Instructor Zhu is not tall, but it seems that every muscle in his body is full of explosive power. His eyes are piercing, and his eyes are hot. , Seems to be to stare all the students in the team in front of him to give some deterrence.


    "I don''t care what mentality you have in military training, but during the military training, you must unconditionally obey my orders! Although the two-week period is short, during this period, you are soldiers! No matter what your family background or status, How squeamish I am in life, in the past half a month, I must show the strongest side!! Anyone who disobeys orders will be severely punished. Do you understand?"


    Fuck, this instructor is so **** strict, all the students in the team, except Lorraine, quietly swallowed.


    "understood!"


    "The voice is too low, didn''t you eat? The voice is louder! I ask you, do you understand?"


    "Understood!" All the students said loudly in unison!


    A breeze blew, and a roll of sand on the playground was blown away. In the wind, the instructor Zhu nodded coldly.


    "Very good! Next, do some warm-up exercises first!... Attention to all! Everyone, run ten laps around the playground! Prepare-run!

 v4 Chapter 210： Strong girl

    Chapter 210


    "I rubbed it! The warm-up exercise actually had to run ten laps around the playground?? What international joke?!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Di, who was very thin, almost frightened his glasses off, blurting out his emotions.


    Although the voice was not loud, the wise and martial instructor Zhu Da heard clearly, his face was taken aback, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he shouted: "Who is talking?! Is it you?! "


    With that, the instructor Zhu took a step forward and pointed directly at Wu Di with a sharp expression!


    "Uh...I..." Wu Di was shocked when he saw the burly instructor Zhu walking towards him, and quietly swallowed his saliva. Looking at the instructor''s posture, it is estimated that there is no good fruit!


    "It''s you! You have objections to my order?! I now order you to go out, do fifty push-ups, and then run ten laps around the playground!!!"


    I''m a good boy!


    Upon hearing what Zhu Da instructor said, all the students around were silent. What did they do? Kill the chickens and curse the monkeys!


    Seeing the majesty of the instructor, no one else dared to say anything, without saying anything, surging towards the runway.


    Gao Ren passed by Wu Di at this time, looked at him with a very sympathetic eye, patted him on the shoulder lightly, and was about to follow the team, but was caught by the instructor Zhu, and immediately went up with a stern expression. A step forward, he shouted to Gao Ren: "It seems that you envy him very much?! Okay, let''s do fifty push-ups together!"


    After finishing speaking, he said to the other students: "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up on the track?! Is there anyone who wants to do fifty push-ups like them?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the effect was extraordinary. Dozens of students in camouflage suits dared not even let go, and flocked to the track to start the so-called "warm-up" ten-lap long-distance race.


    Wow...


    The team was a little messy, and the instructor Zhu did not follow, but walked around the inner circle of the runway in large strides, shouting loud commands.


    At this time, Wu Di and Gao Ren stabbed their heads and became hapless. They were in close contact with the earth wanting to cry without tears, breathing the deep rhythm of the earth pulse.


    Doing push-ups one by one, Gao Ren felt that he was very painful. Seeing that the instructor was walking away with the running team, he whispered to Wu Di, "Mother, Wu Di, you are the one who killed you!"


    Wu Di was really sad and happy at this time. Originally, he was fined fifty push-ups and was very depressed, but suddenly a Gao Ren came out to accompany him, and he felt more comfortable. At this time he laughed and said: "Who makes you talk more , Who made you gloat for misfortune? Isn¡¯t this cool? Hurry up and push up! This instructor is really **** violent, I don¡¯t know if he will be punished if he does it slowly!"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Ren was another stimulus. Without saying anything, he accelerated his horsepower and faced the earth, constantly ups and downs: "Oh oh oh oh oh my little universe broke out!!"


    "One two one! One two one!..."


    With the command and the supervision of the instructor Zhu, the group of students in Class 3 of the Department of Economics and Trade has become more and more tidy, and the pace has gradually become more rhythmic and rhythmic.


    Running ten laps around the playground is only 4,000 meters. For Lorraine¡¯s abnormal physique, it¡¯s natural that he would sweat at most, even if he ran 10,000 meters. , A mouthful of pure water will replenish the lost water and restore physical strength.


    Looking at the hapless Wu Di and Gao Ren in the middle of the playground, Lorraine smiled helplessly in his heart: Ha ha, fifty push-ups, this instructor Zhu is still kind, and his subordinates are merciful. If the recruits are trained in the army, I am afraid that a hundred push-ups will be less.


    But speaking of it, Lorraine quite likes the feeling of military training. University is different from high school. High school students are either messing around or devoting themselves to studying, which is very boring. College life is different. It is colorful and full of youthful vitality in boredom. Take this military training as an example, it can enhance the sense of collective honor among classmates. I heard that during the military training, there will be any training competitions. There will also be various friendly competitions between class and class, department and department, which makes Lorraine look forward to it.


    In his previous life, he had spent the nearly forties unsuccessfully and unsuccessfully. Now let him understand life, live it again, and experience life again. God treats him very well. So even though it was the college life that he had experienced once, Lorraine still felt a sense of freshness rising in his heart.


    ...... The sun is scorching, everyone is sweating, and classmates from other departments have gradually joined the "warm-up exercise" of this long-distance running in groups.


    After just three laps, Lorraine discovered that many people could not stand it anymore, especially those female students, who even began to look pale and suffocate and vomit. However, the instructors are still very experienced. Whenever they see a student in this situation, they rush to check it. With their venomous eyes, they can naturally tell which ones are pretending, which ones are real, and which ones are slightly exaggerated.


    Except for the few female classmates who were really exhausted, who were tolerated and let go, the other classmates were still struggling.


    In the team, Lorraine ran unhurriedly, neither rushing to the front nor pulling to the rear, trying to be modest and ordinary. When he saw many of his classmates suffering from exhaustion, he couldn''t help but shook his head. Nowadays, the kids are more squeamish than the other, maybe even some are out of the house for the first time, right? Since the end of the last century, China¡¯s economy has developed rapidly, and the living conditions of some families are getting better day by day. The only children who grow up in this environment are often cultivated as flowers in the greenhouse. Women, can¡¯t bear a little bitterness. For these people, rigorous and tiring university military training is also an indispensable course, especially the cold military training like instructor Zhu, the effect is even better!


    As he ran, Lorraine''s sharp eyes suddenly saw a familiar and pretty figure in the other class ahead.


    "Huh?" Lorraine raised his brows, that person was...Han Xuan? ? !


    Sure enough, she did come to Jinghua University, yes, she was a student of economics and trade as well as herself, but in a different class.


    At this time, Han Xuan had already put on the camouflage suit. The camouflage military cap was on her head, covering the curled up bun. The camouflage jacket had been soaked with sweat, and her back was tightly pressed. The imprint of the suspender bottoming shirt, the round buttocks, swayed under the tightly wrapped camouflage uniform, and the slender arms and legs were shaking weakly under the scorching sun.


    How tricky is Lorraine''s eyes?


    It was obvious that Han Xuan had some signs of physical exhaustion at this time. Under the scorching sun, she should have blushed and greasy ears, but they turned pale and bloodless.


    He knows that this is a situation that only occurs when a person reaches the limit of physical strength, and he thinks about it. Han Xuan''s family is mysterious and huge. Her father, who is the secretary of the Jiangnan Provincial Party Committee, is probably not number one in the Han family. The core character, she has been spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and her body is so weak, which is justified.


    But seeing Han Xuan''s speed is not fast, but there is no sign of stopping, Lorraine secretly asked: What''s wrong with this little Nizi? With the experience of the instructor, it can be seen that she has reached the point where she can''t support it. If she is willing to discuss with the instructor, she can definitely be released to rest. Why does she still insist on running?


    Under this kind of doubt, Lorraine''s steps still did not stop, one by one female students, and even a few male students, from the running team, with the approval of the instructor, walked down to rest.


    But... that Han Xuan still insisted! !


    The fourth lap...


    The fifth lap...


    The sixth lap...


    As the number of laps increased, the number of students who dropped into the team gradually increased. Han Xuan''s footsteps became more and more unstable, her body swayed, and she slowly changed from fast running to jogging, and then from jogging to jogging. Cheng walked fast, then changed from fast walking to stop-and-go, her arms no longer swing, and she began to gently press on her chest, as if trying to press down the suffocation sense of collapse...


    However, she still insisted! !


    For her persistent behavior, Lorraine looked at her with a slight admiration. Unexpectedly, this Han Xuan, in addition to her arrogance in her bones, was so tenacious. To be honest, Lorraine admired this very much. Humanoids, among women, there are very few who have this kind of personality. I didn''t expect that the squad leader Han and Sister Lei Feng, who used to look high in high school, would have such an admirable side!


    At this time, the training instructor of Han Xuan¡¯s class had clearly discovered Han Xuan¡¯s abnormal condition, and walked up quickly, asking very concerned: "This female student, can you still persist? If not, I can approve you to rest!"


    Han Xuan''s face was pale at this time, she turned her head and squeezed out a strong smile at the instructor, her slightly purplish lips and said weakly: "No...no problem, I...can hold on... ¡­" In fact, when she said this, her head was already dizzy, and there was a faint ringing in her ears.


    When he saw Han Xuan''s pale complexion turning her head, the instructor couldn''t help but startled. The experienced him, how could he not know that Han Xuan was about to collapse, and immediately shouted: "No! Classmate! , You are too messy!...Quickly, I order you to stop now!"


    "I...I''m okay...Everyone can run...I can also..." However, as he said, Han Xuan was suddenly black, her feet slumped and fainted!


    "broken!"


    At this time, Lorraine, who was within four or five meters of Han Xuan''s distance, saw that Han Xuan was about to fall, and a bad sound was heard in his heart, so he rushed forward with a rapid speed and took the lead in the instructor. Before, supporting Han Xuan, a beautiful lady in camouflage clothes soaked in sweet sweat at the right time collapsed in Lorraine''s arms.

 v4 Chapter 211： coma

    Chapter 211


    "Ok?!!"


    Beside Han Xuan, the instructor who was going to support her saw the sudden emergence of Lorraine, and was startled, but when he saw Han Xuan who had fainted, he didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to so much and hurried. Said: "This classmate, can you help me? Send this female classmate to the medical room?"


    Lorraine reached out to probe Han Xuan''s nose at this time. Fortunately, there was nothing serious, but she was weak and out of strength. He immediately put Han Xuan on his back: "The instructor, please lead the way!!"


    The instructor saw Lorraine carrying Han Xuan on his back, and he was relieved. It seems that this is also an enthusiastic student. With a big wave, he shouted at the instructor Zhu not far away: "Instructor Zhu, my student Please supervise it, I want to send my students to the medical room!!!"


    After that, instructor Zhu who was waiting not far away answered, he walked quickly and headed towards the campus infirmary!


    Even though Lorraine was carrying Han Xuan on his back at this time, the pace under his feet was very fast, as if he had no burden. He walked like flying, and reached the same speed as the instructor who was running fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Lorraine carrying Han Xuan and the instructor, disappeared on the playground.


    Some of the physiques are pretty good, and the students who have been jogging all the time have noticed the situation just now.


    "Who is that man?...Isn''t it in our class?" A tall boy with a sturdy figure and a slightly dark skin looked at Lorraine in surprise at the back of Han Xuan away, wondering.


    Running with him, he is also a boy with very good physical ability, and his physique is also quite good. He also looked at the direction of Lorraine¡¯s disappearance, frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s not in our class, but it should be in the same department. It won¡¯t be so close to our class. Fuck, who is this guy! How dare to have such a close contact with our class¡¯s Banhua!"


    When this guy spoke, his tone was obviously sour.


    These two people who ran side by side were admitted to Jinghua University from the same funny place, and they have a little background at home. Their hobbies are playing basketball and running track and field.


    "That female classmate might know this boy?" The tall boy was a little uncomfortable, but on the surface he tried to make a normal appearance, "but you, why are you so excited? That girl just reported today. We don¡¯t even know what her name is, so you just say she is the flower of our class?"


    "I don''t know the name, but the parents are beautiful! Regardless of how many beauties we have in the Department of Economics and Trade, this female classmate can definitely be ranked!"


    "It''s really beautiful. It''s the type I like." The tall boy made no secret of his initial goodwill for Han Xuan. "Let me say that with her beauty, it is more than enough to line up our department flowers, even school flowers!"


    "Hey...I don¡¯t know, but I heard that after the military training is over, in about half a month, our school will hold a welcome party for new students, and it¡¯s very gimmicky. I heard that Jinghua will be selected at this time of the year. The new year of the university¡¯s flowers and grass, this female student in our class, I¡¯m afraid it will be on the list!"


    "Haha, all right! Don''t worry about this nosy! Don''t envy that boy, he is just acting bravely to help send others to the infirmary!"


    "Huh, if you want me to say, that guy was premeditated. How could it happen that the beauty was right by her side when she fainted?" The slightly shorter buddy still felt angry in his heart, "That boy is so gorgeous. , Fu is not shallow, if he takes this opportunity to take that beauty down, what hope do I have?"


    The tall man smiled casually, did not speak, but faintly increased his pace and ran forward.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    After that, the person behind also caught up.


    It can be seen that the physique of these two students is very good among this year''s freshmen. Now that they have reached the seventh lap, they can still accelerate.


    At the same time, instructor Zhu Da, who was supervising the students not far away, saw the two students with a look of admiration on his face. He is a soldier. In the army, whoever is of high quality and who has good physical fitness can be respected, so he is fascinated by his ears and eyes, and this has become a standard for him.


    just¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, instructor Zhu turned his head slowly, looking at the direction where Lorraine had just disappeared with Han Xuan on his back, thoughtfully.


    If he was not dazzled, when Lorraine rescued Han Xuan just now, he suddenly accelerated, and the explosive force that spanned four or five meters in an instant was indeed amazing! Instructor Zhu, he thought his gaze was nasty, but he didn''t notice that Lorraine''s amazing physique at first, tusk...


    It seems that this time there has been one candidate for the track and field competition during the military training.


    Of course, it¡¯s too early to draw conclusions. If you have the opportunity to try this student more in military training, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Lorraine was already accompanied by a certain instructor, carrying Han Xuan on his back and feeling the campus infirmary.


    "What did you do? It was sent now? Not what I said. You instructors are too messy. Some students are weak. How do you compare with the soldiers in your army?" At this time, the nurse in the medical office Seeing that pale face and weak breathing Han Xuan, she couldn''t help but sully accused the passing instructor, complaining while still dispensing the potion.


    The instructor was very embarrassed because his face was flushed by the nurse.


    In fact, every school enrolls students every year. During the military training period, there will always be some students who will deal with the infirmary for one reason or another. However, it is rare to see Han Xuan¡¯s collapse and fainting. This nurse is a twenty-five-year-old young woman with a kind heart. Naturally, she will find an opportunity to teach the instructor well. Up.


    Although the nurse''s tone was sharp, it was also out of the minds of the doctor''s parents. When she was equipped with a bottle of potion, she also said to the instructor and Lorraine: "Now, among those who pinch this female classmate, use a little bit of force. But be careful not to cut the girl¡¯s skin."


    Hearing this, Lorraine hurriedly probed the front of her hand, and pressed the thumb of her right hand to the middle position above Han Xuan''s white lips, applying a slight force, and quietly rotating a strong inner breath on her body, slowly applying Secretly conditioning.


    Soon, a trace of blood gradually appeared on Han Xuan''s pretty face, which was much better than before.


    "Instructor, please bring me a cup of hot water, okay?" Lorraine said to the instructor beside him at this time.


    This instructor was originally a figure in the army. He didn''t know some careful things. He was reminded like this by Lorraine. Even if he stood up, he received a cup of hot water with a well-trained manner and handed it to Lorraine.


    Lorraine turned around and looked at the steaming hot water in the teacup. He was helpless and smiled bitterly: "Thank you for adding some cold water. It will be too hot for the patient to get into the throat."


    The instructor, who looked a little simple and honest, couldn''t help grinning awkwardly, poured some cold water under the drinking fountain, and then handed it to Lorraine again.


    At this time, Lorraine slowly helped Han Xuan to stand up and rested in her arms, then took off the camouflage cap on her head, and gently squeezed her hair that was stained with white lips. Immediately afterwards, he slowly poured the hot water in the tea cup into Han Xuan''s small mouth.


    After Lorraine''s first aid, the blood on Han Xuan''s pretty face gradually recovered. At this time, the nurse in the infirmary finally prepared the medicine.


    "This classmate, please hold her like this so I can give her a needle."


    "Ok."


    Lorraine nodded.


    The next second, the nurse pierced the infusion needle from the hanging bottle into the blood vessel on Han Xuan''s white and slender wrist.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Perhaps she has gradually recovered from that coma. Han Xuan felt the slight pain in her wrist, and she groaned and moaned gently in her nose.


    "You..." Han Xuan''s stubborn personality caused her to open her eyes as best as she could when her consciousness recovered a little bit. Although she only opened two small slits, she still vaguely saw her in front of her eyes. It is a somewhat familiar figure and face.


    Lorraine looked at Han Xuan''s pale face, her eyes narrowed into a thread, and her heart moved.


    I had never had such close contact with Han Xuan before. Now Lorraine held her in his arms, and the two of them were facing each other, just a few punches apart. This Han Xuan...features are really exquisite, she is a perfect woman.


    Since the entanglement with Han Xuan in the previous life was far away, things were clearly remembered, but Han Xuan''s face that made the young talents of the capital astounded, but Lorraine gradually faded.


    It now seems that Han Xuan does have the capital to make Lorraine of the previous life fascinated.


    Today''s Han Xuan has just entered university, and there are still more than two years before the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference in 2008. The eighteenth woman changed, God knows how beautiful Han Xuan, who is so beautiful now, will become in two years? Because of her pale complexion and the fragrance of sweat on her cheeks and body, she looked a little embarrassed, but she still couldn''t hide her arrogant but exceptionally pretty Fanghua.


    However, the moment Han Xuan opened her eyes, she closed her eyes again, her long eyelashes were thick and moving, after only breathing such a word.


    At this time, Lorraine slowly put Han Xuan on the hospital bed, then stood up, and said to the instructor and nurse: "I''ll go now. I''m training now. I leave the team without authorization. I don''t know what punishment I will receive. Next, Please take care of this classmate."


    Seeing Lorraine leaving, the nurse and the instructor both nodded kindly.


    Obviously, they admire Lorraine, a brave and enthusiastic student like that.


    Waving his hand, Lorraine left the infirmary, then rushed towards the playground.


    However, he didn''t know that Han Xuan, who seemed to be in a coma at this time, was lying on the bed while breathing faintly while dripping drips, but her pink lips had a slight happy smile.

 v4 Chapter 212： Physical Punishment of Lorraine

    Chapter 212


    Although Han Xuan was still very weak and in a dazed and semi-fainted state, her consciousness had not completely fallen into a coma.


    In the vagueness just now, Han Xuan felt that she had seen Lorraine. The vague figure and face appeared gentle and reliable under the reflection of a meter of sunlight outside the door. If it feels like nothing went wrong, I should have been embraced by Lorraine just now.


    That embrace is strong, warm, and safe.


    However, Han Xuan knew that her consciousness was not very clear now, she didn''t know, was everything just an illusion?


    But it didn''t matter anymore, even the hallucinations gave her a very real feeling at that moment. But if he didn''t admit the wrong person...Did Lorraine sent himself to the infirmary?


    At the moment when her consciousness was about to collapse, Han Xuan remembered that she fell on the runway, and then fell into a gentle and reliable embrace.


    Is that man Lorraine?


    At the same time, Lorraine has quickly returned to the playground.


    At this time, the entire playground track can no longer see the long-distance running teams in groups, but has already stood in the center of the playground, a class is separated from a class, and each student¡¯s camouflage uniform is soaked in sweat, no matter Whether it is a good or bad physique, both men and women are still exposed to the sun.


    However, the instructor was also regarded as a kindness outside the law, and did not intend to keep everyone exposed, but made a gesture of disbanding briefly. As a result, as Lorraine ran from the end of the runway to the inside of the playground, the assembled teams dispersed one after another.


    Think about it, after all, these students are not as strong as soldiers and need to be buffered. Of course, this is only the first day of military training. In the future, when everyone adapts to the rhythm of military training, they will gradually set stricter requirements and the amount of training will increase significantly.


    "Instructor Zhu, report!" Lorraine ran back to his class at this time. He found that the other classes had been disbanded, but his class had not been disbanded. What''s the matter?


    "You! Stop!" Seeing that Lorraine was about to enter the team, instructor Zhu stepped forward to look at Lorraine and shouted loudly, "Where did you go?! Do you know, because of your arbitrarily leaving the team, the whole class Classmates are waiting for you alone?!"


    Lorraine heard the words, and in a blink of an eye he saw the group of classmates who had been exhausted and panting, feeling helpless in his heart.


    This instructor is really good at it, because he angers others!


    In the team, most of the classmates looked at themselves with a bit of resentment. The female classmates were okay, while the male classmates were a bit exaggerated. They stared at themselves as if they had met a big enemy. Only Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, and Gao Ren, the three living treasures, looked at their eyes with sympathy and helplessness.


    They knew that the Zhu Da instructor was going to embarrass Lorraine.


    Lorraine sighed and answered truthfully: "Report to the instructor, I just sent a classmate who was unconscious to the infirmary."


    Instructor Zhu Da''s eyes narrowed: "Leaving the team without authorization means leaving the team without authorization! Are you still making excuses?! You left before finishing the ten laps just now. Who knows if you took the opportunity to take a desertion?!"


    Lorraine sighed helplessly. Knowing that Instructor Zhu was determined to fix himself, he shrugged and said casually: "Then I will make up the remaining four laps and ask Instructor Zhu to give the others. Classmates let it go, I was the only one who left the team without permission, and had nothing to do with other classmates."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, some of the classmates in the team who were resentful of Lorraine improved their impression of him.


    "Huh! You are quite righteous!" Instructor Zhu Da coldly snorted, but in his heart he admired Lorraine slightly.


    Lorraine didn''t want to talk with Instructor Zhu at this time, turned around and ran towards the runway.


    "What are you doing?" Instructor Zhu called Lorraine again.


    Lorraine stopped and replied: "I''ll make up the remaining four laps."


    "Did I say I let you run?" As he said, the instructor Zhu Da''s eyes drenched and shouted, "First do a hundred push-ups, and then run around the playground for ten more laps!!!"


    Fuck me!


    All the classmates listened for a moment, a hundred push-ups? The fifty push-ups that Wu Di and Gao Ren did were twice as many as before, and then to run ten laps. Isn''t this a show-off? !


    These students, even if they insisted on running, were panting. Some students with poor physique even almost got out of their strength. This Lorraine has run six laps before, and now he has to do a hundred more. Push-ups, and run another ten laps, dear, this instructor Zhu is really a god! It seems that the military training days in the future will be uncomfortable!


    At this time, the eyes of all the classmates looking at Lorraine didn''t have the resentment anymore, but were very sympathetic, and even some female students showed a slightly distressed look. In Class 3 of the Department of Economics and Trade this year, this Lorraine is obviously the most handsome, the best figure, and the best temperament, but they are the object of their secret promises. This instructor really doesn¡¯t know how to "pity and cherish jade." , Is it jealous of Lorraine''s handsomeness?


    Lorraine didn''t show any rebellious feelings when he heard the words, and he accepted it happily, but negotiated the terms: "I take the liberty to ask, Instructor Zhu, if I do, can I let the other students disband and rest?" Lorraine didn''t know the instructor Zhu. Will you continue to let these classmates accompany you? If so, then I really feel sad.


    Instructor Zhu Da coldly snorted: "Tell me about terms?" But after thinking about it, he said, "Okay, but after you do push-ups, you have to run 20 laps!"


    "No problem!" Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and then smiled apologetically to all the students who followed in the sun. "Sorry, classmates, you have been exposed for so long."


    As he said, he turned around, bent his body and did push-ups directly, and leaned together, touching every inch of muscles on the body. The sweat-soaked camouflage clothes wrapped in strong lines. Some female students looked at Lorraine''s standard The figure, could not help but be in full bloom, eyes staring at the stars.


    And Lorraine¡¯s actions naturally won the forgiveness of all the classmates. Some male students even gave Lorraine a thumbs up secretly in their hearts: It''s a man! !


    Instructor Zhu Da still had a serious face at this time, but in his heart he admired Lorraine more and more, very good, very good, such an iron-blooded man should go to the army for training, go to a **** university! I have to hone and hone him, if he is a piece of material, turn around to say hello to my comrades-in-arms, and see if I can arrange to enter the military academy!


    The military academies in the capital are divided into different ranks, and some military academies have very strong affiliations!


    If you can enter certain higher military academies in the capital of China, Yanjing, and train for a few years, you can be sent to some high-level military districts to take up positions. From then on, if you really have the ability, you will get a good mix of seven or eighty. In the coming year, wouldn''t it be more promising than going to college at some Jinghua University? ?


    You must know that the employment competitiveness in the society is very high now, even the top students of sea turtles may not be able to find a stable and satisfactory career.


    How can someone who has served in the military region? Powerful and prestigious, even the so-called giants in the capital, sometimes have to give the big troops the face!


    Thinking silently in his heart, the instructor Zhu Da waved his hand and said to the other students in the class: "This student, at the cost of a hundred push-ups and 20 laps of long-distance running, in exchange for your rest time, it is not too early now. , This morning¡¯s military training ends here. After lunch, at two o¡¯clock, we still gather at this location. Now, disband!!"


    Following the order of the instructor Zhu, everyone stood up straight with a strong spirit, and instantly softened, exhausted one by one, and walked towards the dormitory with their shoulders on their backs.


    However, after everyone left, Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, and Gao Ren still stood in place, without any intention to leave.


    "Why don''t you disband and rest, what are you doing here?" Instructor Zhu saw Hao Dapeng and the others at this time and couldn''t help asking.


    "Report instructor, we want to keep basking in the sun and exercise the tenacity and physique necessary for a qualified college student!" Hao Dapeng said in a loud voice at this time, with a righteous and impassioned appearance.


    Instructor Zhu looked at Lorraine, who was lying on the ground doing push-ups. He guessed that these three people should be with Lorraine. He nodded slightly and said harshly to Lorraine: "Don''t even think about running away, I will be here. Anyone who can see the playground supervises you!" As he spoke, he left the playground with a serious face.


    "Eleven! Twelve! Thirteen! Fourteen!..."


    After the instructor left, the three live treasures in the 408 dormitory sat huddled together on the green lawn of the playground, counting down several times for Lorraine.


    "Hey... I said the three of you, why don''t you go to rest and have some fun with my buddies?" Lorraine knew that these three were going to accompany him to share the adversity, his heart moved slightly, But it was ridiculing the Tao and speaking, the body was still undulating under the support of strong arms.


    "Hey, how can I miss such a good opportunity to watch your jokes?" Hao Dapeng and others laughed and joked at this time, but the taste of being exposed to the sun is indeed not good. Sweat profusely.


    Lorraine smiled: "No kidding, brothers, you will continue military training in the afternoon, so don''t accompany me. Go and buy some iced mineral springs to relieve the heat!"


    Among the three, Wu Di¡¯s physique is the weakest. He was a little dizzy and his mouth was dry. At this time, he stood up and said, "Good idea, you are waiting here. I will buy some mineral water. , Add some energy!" As he said, he ran towards the campus living area.


    About ten minutes passed.


    Wu Di ran back with four bottles of ice-cold mineral water. Lorraine had finished those 100 push-ups and was about to go for a run. But in the next second, Wu Di discovered...


    Lorraine, Hao Dapeng and Gao Ren, each pulsing a bottle, are drinking happily!


    "You... where did you... buy the drinks?" Wu Di asked in surprise.


    Hao Dapeng turned around at this time, looked at Wu Di, who was sweating profusely, and said with a smile: "Sorry buddy, let you run for nothing! These three bottles of pulsation are sent by these three beautiful girls... Sorry, you weren''t here just now, so...you don''t have any...grumbling..." He continued to drink with joy.


    Four bottles of mineral water landed in Wu Di''s arms, and when he turned around, he saw three young and beautiful girls standing not far away from Lorraine, smiling and saying hello to himself: "hi!~~".


    Oooooooo, beauty, beauty!


    Wu Di blinked his eyes and muttered, "What are these three?"


    Gao Ren pointed his thumb to Lorraine, and said with a smile: "Our admirer of Brother Lorraine!"


    "Fuck me..." I remembered the two actions I had just rushed all the way to buy mineral water, and then I looked at the three brothers who were drinking happily right now, and instantly felt that my eggs were broken.

 v4 Chapter 213： work out!

    Chapter 213 Exercise!


    Near the water platform first get the month! Get the moon first near the water tower!


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Just now when the near-water platform seduce the moon, Wu Di was not here!


    Cry...


    These three beautiful cuties are in the same class as Lorraine. Their looks are not too outstanding, but they are better than their uniform body and full of youthful vitality. Wu Di is a Wanchu brother. Seeing these three sisters is the same as a wolf seeing meat.


    However, I am a step late. Three girls vs. three boys are obviously superfluous now! People drink Pulse, but they are holding a bunch of mineral water here, and they are not Master Kong, but Kang Shuaifu! Cheating fake fakes!


    "Three classmates, thank you for your drinks, but now the sun is shining, you should go back to the dormitory and take a rest early. Girls are exposed to the sun for too long, which is not good for your skin. Besides, your skin is so white and sunburn It''s a pity, isn''t it?"


    Lorraine knows very well that these three little beauties have a slight admiration for herself, but they are all the kind of clean admiration complex on campus, without the slightest impurity. These three little beauties are still pure girls. Lorraine at least I didn''t dislike them, and said something nice to express my gratitude.


    The three girls saw Lorraine smiling in the sun at this time, and couldn''t help being fascinated for a while. In addition, Lorraine was sweating at this time, and the camouflage jacket unbuttoned two buttons on his chest. Strong chest muscles And the wheat-colored skin was bare and exposed, making them crimson and shy, and the little deer in their hearts bumped.


    "Then, if you need our help in the future, you can just speak directly, Student Lorraine..." One of the more courageous girls stepped forward and smiled sweetly with a blushing face.


    Lorraine smiled naturally: "You too, everyone is in the same class, so it''s right to help each other in the future."


    "Hee hee, goodbye, come on!" The three beautiful girls left with a sweet smile.


    These three little beauties were the same class girls who talked about him behind Lorraine, saying that he looks like a certain star. The reason why they have a good impression of Lorraine once again is because Lorraine has just given a hundred push-ups and 20 laps of long-distance running in exchange for the opportunity to disband and rest. Although everyone could not rest, it was because Lorraine left the team without permission. But Lorraine was brave enough to see righteousness and sent the fainted classmates farewell to the infirmary. This was what a good boy did.


    Connecting the events of today, everyone feels that Lorraine is a kind, responsible, and gentle boy.


    What''s more rare is that Lorraine is handsome, of standard figure, and under his gentle smile, there is even a slight evil spirit.


    Oh my god, such a boy is not admired and sought after by girls, is there any reason? After the three girls left, Lorraine stretched out and heard the sound of his bones all over his body. At this moment, he couldn''t help but move!


    Ok?


    what happened?


    Obviously, I insist on practicing Taijiquan every day, as well as the practice of the jade sword exercise method, how can the bones be scattered? Normally, this kind of situation will only happen to people who have been inactive for a long time. How can they still have such a situation because of their current physique?


    Could it be...


    After thinking about it, Lorraine suddenly realized.


    Since ancient times, the martial arts of the Huaxia Kingdom have been divided into internal martial arts and external martial arts. Whether it is Taijiquan or the mysterious technique on the ancient jade slip, strictly speaking, it belongs to the inner family kungfu. Although my current fighting strength is very strong, it is also because of the improvement of my breath. The momentum and coercion between the gestures created that kind of overbearing power. But if it is to practice both internally and externally, from now on, if you also pay attention to the exercise of the so-called foreign kung fu, your combat strength should be greatly increased!


    No wonder, it has been a long time, Lorraine felt that his physique had reached a bottleneck, and he could not break through for a long time.


    The inner family and the outer family are complementary existences, and the inner family''s breath is practiced to the extreme, which can create the domineering force between the moves. Of course, if you practice Kung Fu to a certain level, you will strengthen your skin, flesh and blood, and even your muscles and bones to a certain extent, so you can better control the movement of breath!


    Thinking of this, Lorraine was already running on the runway. He decided that from now on, he should strengthen the exercise of his family skills. The best way to improve the strength of the body and the body is to conduct a series of high-load training.


    Speaking of which, I really have to thank the instructor Zhu Da for his physical punishment today!


    If this were not the case, Lorraine would still not be able to discover his own flaws, and then comprehend the methods and techniques for further training.


    "Hey, Lorraine, are you running right now? Can''t it? If it doesn''t work, don''t be aggressive, then instructor Zhu said he would stare at you anytime and anywhere, but that''s a lie! Our school is so big, God knows where he goes to rest That''s it! It''s time to eat right now, he will definitely not show up on the playground!" Hao Dapeng couldn''t help shouting when he saw Lorraine running quickly on the track.


    Wu Di and Gao Ren also echoed at this time: "Yeah, yeah! Don''t be brave! Good deed, that''s 20 laps! You just did a hundred push-ups, which is terrible!"


    Lorraine smiled at this moment, and waved casually: "Brothers, don''t worry about me, I have a sense of measure. Isn''t it only 20 laps? I just want to take a chance to exercise and break my physical fitness. The limit! Besides, men, you have to be tough on yourself, right?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When the three life treasures heard Lorraine''s words, they were all speechless.


    This Lorraine is really a masochist, he can run a run but not, that''s all, he seems to enjoy his appearance, let him go!


    "The three of you, don''t wait for me here, it''s time to eat! You are waiting here, do you feel embarrassed in my heart?" Lorraine couldn''t help but say loudly, seeing the three of them still staying with them to the end.


    Hao Dapeng was the largest of the few. Knowing what Lorraine was thinking, he didn''t force it, and waved his hand: "Well, you don¡¯t have to be shocked. I''ll see you after a few brothers have dinner later. It''s not crooked! Don''t run so fast, or it''s easy to get angry!"


    After speaking, he grabbed Gao Ren and Wu Di''s shoulders and walked towards the cafeteria.


    Indeed, the three of them knew very well that staying here would only increase Lorraine''s guilt. Previously, from Lorraine''s 20 laps in exchange for his classmates to rest, it was enough to see that he was a very responsible and responsible man.


    This also made Hao Dapeng and others feel moved from the bottom of their hearts. They knew that this buddy Lorraine was very worthy!


    After Hao Dapeng waited for the three to leave, Lorraine immersed himself in this long-distance physical punishment run. In the eyes of outsiders, this may be a very tiring thing, but for Lorraine, it is a good exercise opportunity.


    Mercedes-Benz was on the runway. Although Lorraine was sweaty and scorched by the hot summer, he didn''t feel tired, but was thirsty at best. He knew that the main reason why he didn¡¯t feel tired was because of his control of the breath and the highest level of breathing, which was to allow every inch of the body¡¯s skin to be in close contact with the air, opening the pores, and performing more direct and effective actions. Metabolism, this can improve the quality of exercise and persistence.


    Although Lorraine did not reach this highest state, he still knew how to use it more or less.


    In this way, after running twenty laps, Lorraine finally felt a trace of fatigue, yes, just a trace of fatigue!


    This level of exercise energy is really amazing!


    Even Lorraine couldn''t help but admire the mysterious technique he had practiced once again!


    The predecessor who wrote this exercise at the time was really a talent. I don''t know what kind of environment people lived in in ancient times, and they were able to develop such a powerful inner family exercises.


    The speed under his feet was uniform and consistent, and after twenty laps, Lorraine had no intention of stopping. Because he hasn''t achieved the effect of his exercises, he is just a little tired now, which is far from the high-load training that I imagined to maximize muscles and bones.


    "I don''t know, I try to abandon that kind of internal breathing method of operation and simply rely on the flesh and body to maintain movement. What will it be like?"


    With a sudden inspiration in his mind, Lorraine quickly restrained the cruising breath of various parts of the body into the lower abdomen, and then suppressed it as much as possible to prevent it from overflowing. Immediately afterwards, I gradually recalled that when I had not practiced any internal martial arts, the laws of exercise.


    Gradually, he felt the reality of the flesh and body.


    The sun, which was not too strong, was actually burning every inch of Lorraine''s skin like a fire; the body that originally felt as light as a swallow gradually became heavy and exhausted; it was originally like a flat river Under my feet, I felt a burst of tingling pain.


    With the return of this sense of reality, his muscles began to feel sore and swollen, and his breathing became more and more rapid. Sweat gushed out from the pores in a large amount, and the feeling of fatigue with dry mouth and tongue made his mind feel. Feeling dizzy!


    "It''s this feeling! It''s this feeling!"


    Although he was uncomfortable all over, Lorraine had a faint smile of excitement on his face.


    He knew that he finally found a brand new exercise method to improve his strength! Today, he has a tough heart, so naturally he will not give up running because of this growing sense of fatigue and pain!


    At this time, it was past 12 o''clock at noon. Basically all the students in military training went to restaurants or cafeterias to eat. In the scorching sun, Lorraine was the only one who kept running. The students passing by couldn''t help expressing sympathy and helpless eyes to Lorraine, thinking that this handsome guy should have been physically punished by the instructor?


    In the direction of the infirmary, at this time, a girl with an unpleasant expression, but a very pretty and outstanding temperament came out slowly. When she saw Lorraine running tired under the scorching sun, she couldn''t help but froze, and then she became pale: "That''s...Lorraine??...It''s time for dinner, why are you still running? ...Couldn''t it be... just now he sent me to the infirmary and left the team without authorization, so he was physically punished by the instructor?..."


    Realizing this, Han Xuan''s heart burst into complex emotions for a moment...


    It was really him... really he sent me to the infirmary? ? Is he willing to suffer the physical punishment of leaving the team without authorization for me? ? ...Looking at him, it''s so hard...Everyone has gone to eat, but he is the only one who insists...


    Han Xuan knew the pain of the long run. Seeing Lorraine who had already been soaked with sweat in the camouflage clothes under the scorching sun, she could squeeze out the water, her beautiful eyes glowing with water, full of emotions, she felt cruel in her heart. , Happiness, distress and tangled complex emotions, crowded into a ball, reaching the throat.

 v4 Chapter 214： Physical limit

    Chapter 214


    "..." Han Xuan watched Lorraine''s running figure, intense thought activity in her heart.


    Should I go over and talk to him? Or, thank you? But... would that be too abrupt? Will he appreciate it?


    Moreover, he is so tired now, will he care about me? ?


    Maybe Lorraine sent me to the infirmary just because of mutual help among classmates?


    Hesitating in her heart, Han Xuan''s footsteps were walking slowly towards the runway. When she walked from the shadows under the scorching sun, she felt dizzy in her mind again, the weak feeling of a brief fainting before. It still hasn''t faded, she just regained some physical strength by infusion...


    But the pace at her feet is still moving toward Lorraine''s direction resolutely, and the voice in her heart tells her: Say thank you, very simple thank you, not that complicated.


    "Student Han Xuan?"


    However, at this moment, a middle-aged woman in her thirties walked quickly beside Han Xuan, wearing a pair of gold glasses, who seemed to be a mentor.


    "Huh?" Han Xuan''s mind was dizzy, she took a stop, turned her head to look at this woman, "Are you?"


    "Haha, you are classmate Han Xuan? That''s right. I am a first-year tutor in the Department of Economics and Trade. My surname is Huang. You can call me tutor Huang. You just registered today, and there are still many related procedures that have not been completed. Please take it out now In ten minutes, can I go to the Academic Affairs Office to go through various related procedures? It will be soon."


    This tutor Huang was sent by the director of the Academic Affairs Office. Although she doesn''t know what kind of female student Han Xuan is, but from the fact that the director of the Academic Affairs Office personally sent herself to "invite" Han Xuan, she can infer that the outstanding temperament and pretty girl in front of her must not be ordinary. Ordinary students, so the tone of the speech, it seems very polite and kind.


    "Uh, it hasn''t been processed yet, but..." Han Xuan paused, but then turned to look in Lorraine''s direction.


    Of course, at this moment, she found a figure wearing a camouflage uniform with the appearance of a strong instructor walked quickly towards Lorraine, and she secretly relieved: Hey, maybe the corporal punishment is over, the instructor is now It''s all gone, nothing more, I will thank Lorraine face to face when I have a chance. Anyway, I will live on the same campus in the future, and I will still have the same department. There will definitely be more opportunities to meet alone.


    "Student Han Xuan, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged female tutor helped her gold glasses and said in surprise, "But what?..."


    "Oh, nothing." Han Xuan took a deep breath and said lightly, "Teacher Huang, let me go to the Academic Affairs Office to go through the relevant procedures with you. I''ll trouble the tutor."


    Instructor Huang nodded: "Well, come with me."


    With that said, the approachable person made a "please" gesture, which actually implied some respectful posture.


    Han Xuan is usually used to other people talking to herself in this manner, so she didn''t pay much attention, and walked slowly towards the teaching building one after another with Teacher Huang.


    "Now I have completed the thirty-eighth circle... Abandoning the inner breath and carrying out pure physical and physical exercise, it has already been 18 times. It turned out that if I did not have the help of the inner breath, the physique would still be so weak..." Luo Lin''s face became paler, his lips were a little purple, and the muscles on his body were hot and painful, but apart from the pain, he actually felt some light and strange feeling under his feet. He knew that this was a sign that his physical strength was about to break the original limit.


    For physical and physical exercises, Lorraine knows very well that he must break through to the brink of collapse again and again to get a qualitative improvement!


    Of course, after breaking through a bottleneck, it will bring a lot of sequelae, just like Lorraine''s current situation, ordinary people may have to rest for at least three or four days before they can recover to their best condition. But... Lorraine possesses a strong and vigorous internal breath. During exercise, he cannot use his internal breath. It doesn''t mean that he cannot use it after training.


    As he thought, studying both internally and externally is the most intuitive way to quickly improve your own strength!


    Supplement each other, endlessly!


    "This classmate...very strong perseverance!!!"


    At this time, from the other end of the runway, instructor Zhu Da, who was walking slowly towards Lorraine, was really shocked to see the situation in Lorraine.


    He was eating in the cafeteria just now. From a window position, with his eyesight, he naturally witnessed the whole process of Lorraine running. At this time, he felt that Lorraine was almost at the limit! ...No, to be precise, it should have reached the limit of consciousness!


    The limit of stamina was reached as early as twenty laps, and now the thirty-eighth lap is all supported by Lorraine''s perseverance! !


    This instructor Zhu, deeply remembered that the first time he was training for a five-kilometer long-distance running in the army, his muscles were sore that they were almost swollen to burst. And Lorraine, as a freshman who looked a little thin, had such terrible perseverance, which made him stand in awe!


    But appreciating it, instructor Zhu dare not let Lorraine run anymore. If this continues, sooner or later, dehydration and fainting will occur!


    "This classmate, you have run thirty-eight laps! You can rest!" Instructor Zhu ran to the front end of Lorraine''s run fast, and stopped with a big hand.


    The sweat on Lorraine swayed like rain, and his face was pale, but when he saw Instructor Zhu, he tried his best to squeeze a smile: "Excuse me... Instructor Zhu, I have to trouble you to supervise me... , I have run thirty-eight laps, my goal is forty laps, now there are two laps left, please let me finish..."


    Although he didn''t use his inner breath to strengthen his body, Lorraine opened his vocal cords with his inner breath while speaking, and said these words clearly.


    "No! It''s too messy! ... I order you now! Stop!" Zhu Da instructor admired more in his heart, but he dared not let Lorraine run away.


    Sure enough, Lorraine stopped hearing these words. He knew that for soldiers, the command of the boss was like a mountain, and could not be rebutted or questioned. Out of respect, Lorraine was no longer stubborn and stopped.


    "Pattern, patter..."


    Suddenly stopped his figure, Lorraine''s feet swayed for a while, he felt that after the previous high-load exercise, every inch of his body was no longer the same as his own. In addition to soreness and swelling, there was even a sense of unreality. There is an illusion that if he feels that he has enough strength now, the explosive force of the calf tendon is enough to allow him to jump vertically to nearly two meters! ! This is just the strength of the flesh and body, and does not need the help of inner breath!


    This concept is very scary! !


    The vertical bounce is close to two meters!


    Even the trapeze Jordan has nothing to do with it!


    Seeing Lorraine dangling to a halt in front of him, the instructor Zhu wanted to step forward and help Lorraine, but stopped his movements, and then said: "Can you still go by yourself?!"


    Lorraine nodded, and said palely: "Of course."


    "Okay! I''ll go to the infirmary with you!!!"


    Accompanied by Zhu Da instructor, Lorraine came to the infirmary and walked along the way. The steps under his feet were a bit unstable and drifting, but he did not use his inner breath to heal his fatigue. Otherwise, just After strenuous exercise, the instructor will be able to see some clues. You must know that after ordinary people are so tired, it is impossible to recover so quickly without any nursing treatment.


    When she came to the infirmary, the young female nurse, seeing Lorraine¡¯s pale face, was immediately startled, and she covered her small mouth and said: "You...you are not the classmate who sent that female classmate to treat you before. What''s wrong? Hurry up! Lie down, I''ll dispense medicine for you!"


    Having said that, he has already acted quickly, and while dispensing medicine, he rebuked the instructor Zhu: "You instructors are really messing up one by one. Today, this is the second freshman to come for infusion. It''s only the first day of military training. How can people bear such a large amount of exercise?"


    Instructor Zhu smiled, did not say anything, but helped Lorraine to lie down on the hospital bed.


    "Instructor Zhu, thank you for sending me here. If you still have things to do, just go ahead and do it myself. I can do it myself." Lorraine felt that the instructor Zhu was very strict in military training, but he was very serious about himself. The students are still very concerned. To be honest, Lorraine prefers such characters, and he has always had a good impression of soldiers with upright minds.


    Instructor Zhu nodded appreciatively and asked, "This classmate, what is your name?"


    "My name is Lorraine."


    "Well, Lorraine, good name." Instructor Zhu nodded and said straightforwardly, "I hope you don''t mind your punishment today. I''m a soldier, and I won''t leave any affection on the training ground. If you leave the team without authorization next time, no matter what the excuse is, my punishment for you will still not be easy!"


    Lorraine nodded, pursed her dry lips, and smiled weakly.


    "However, I admire you very much. I think your physique can be regarded as a very good one. You should know that during the military training, there will be some friendship competitions between departments and between classes. , I don¡¯t know if you have any intention to participate? If you want, I can record your name in advance now!¡± After a pause, Zhu Da instructor added, ¡°Of course, if you win well in the competition during military training Achievements will not only bring glory to the class or department, but also bring you a lot of credits. This will be very helpful to your future studies at Jinghua University."


    Lorraine smiled: "Let''s talk about it then, Instructor Zhu."


    Instructor Zhu nodded and stood up: "Well, if you have the intention, please tell me at any time. Your physique and potential, it is a waste not to show in the competition! You think about it, then, I will go first, you Take good care of you. You don¡¯t need to participate in the military training in the afternoon. I approve you to take a day off."


    Originally, Lorraine wanted to reject this kindness, but when he thought about it, if he recovered his strength in just one noon, he might be suspected. This instructor Zhu was a practising scholar at first sight. Don¡¯t notice any clues. Up.


    So Lorraine said, "Well, then I will trouble Instructor Zhu."


    "Yeah." Replied grimly, the instructor Zhu left the infirmary.

 v4 Chapter 215： Han Dingtian

    Chapter 215 Han Dingtian


    After the instructor Zhu left, the young nurse sister stepped forward and gave Lorraine a gentle needle.


    "This classmate, are you hungry? I''m going to eat in the cafeteria now, do you want to bring you a portion?"


    Lorraine smiled slightly at the nurse sister, and was about to speak, when he saw the entrance of the infirmary, three animals including Gao Ren, Wu Di and Hao Dapeng suddenly appeared. Hao Dapeng, who was walking in the middle, was still holding a fast food. Seeing Lorraine''s weak expression in a bottle, he said loudly with concern: "I rely on, you are the one!


    The nurse sister saw the three students coming in, and immediately smiled and said to Lorraine: "Hehe, it seems that I don''t need to take out food for you. I will go to eat first. You can lie down and rest for a while, don''t walk around. ."


    "Ok."


    The nurse sister left, and the three animals Hao Dapeng walked in, but Wu Di''s goods glanced at the nurse sister''s swaying buttocks wrapped in the white nurse uniform, and immediately rushed to Lorraine, screaming: " Lorraine! You are so beautiful and lucky! You can even hang the girl''s paper even when you hit the bottle. Oh, no, it should be Yujie! And it is still a uniform, seduction, and confusing! Have a vision and insight!! "


    "Fuck you!" Hao Dapeng slapped Wu Di on the back of his head. "You hapless boy, do you have any other thoughts besides a woman in your heart? ... Well, but to be honest, the nurse sister just now , It''s really punctual, not a little better than the female classmate in our class, it''s full of flavor..."


    "Fuck! A pair of beasts!" Gao Ren couldn''t see it at this time. He pushed Hao Dapeng and Wu Di away, then took the lunch that Hao Dapeng had brought for Lorraine, opened the lunch box, and greeted Lorraine with a look of flattery: "Come on! Brother Lin! I''ll feed you, can you tell me... the phone number of the nurse sister just now?"


    "Go! You are not as good as a beast!!" Before Gao Ren said his words, two big feet flew over behind his ass!


    The lunch break, including meals, is only two hours.


    After staying with Lorraine in the infirmary for a while, the three of Hao Dapeng left and returned to the military training team.


    After Lorraine hit the bottle, he also greeted the nurse sister and returned to the dormitory.


    At the same time, at the junction of Jialing District and Songbai District in Yanjing City, which is close to the outskirts of Beijing, the greening work is very good, quiet, and the climate is pleasant. In this hot summer, I can even feel a cool breeze here. Blown over.


    Cannes Yipin International Mansion Villa Area, deep, attic of Unit 188.


    On the second floor, the study room.


    "Boom boom boom."


    "Come in." In the study, there was a voice that was slightly old, but powerful and full of breath.


    "Crack, snap."


    An uncle dressed in a light suit in his fifties closed the door respectfully, and then stood in front of a high-end desk with very fine workmanship and very expensive materials.


    "Master, I have sent the young lady to Jinghua University just now. Regarding the relevant procedures, I have also greeted the school, and there should be nothing wrong with it."


    The character sitting on the boss chair behind the desk is a man who is over 60 years old but still looks ruddy and healthy. He is dressed in a high-end Giorgio Armani tailored suit and a classic McGraws classic commemorative blue and red tie. Secured by Prada''s special golden tie clip, against the set of Gucci gold chic cufflinks at the wrist cuffs, the Patek Philippe gentleman gold watch shines with a luxurious color brilliance in this luxurious study.


    It can be seen that this old man who is over 60 years old is a character with meticulous life style and attitude, and he has a prominent identity. The gray-black hair is neatly combed, and his indifferent appearance and demeanor are filled with a huge aura that is not irritating.


    This person is Han Xuan''s grandfather, Han Dingtian, who is a prominent and transcendent existence throughout China!


    "Yeah." Han Dingtian took a sip of the steaming best Dahongpao in his hand. This Dahongpao tea is the authentic Dahongpao purchased by the trustee. This kind of tea, even if you have money, is Han Dingtian''s favorite.


    At this moment, he did not look up at the person, but casually responded and continued to look at the documents on the desk, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Xiao Zhou, if there is nothing else, you can go out." Han Dingtian noticed that Housekeeper Zhou still didn''t mean to leave, so he said lightly. Most people couldn''t hear the emotion in his words.


    "Actually... there is one more thing I want to report to you, Master." Housekeeper Zhou hesitated for a long time before finally speaking, "Miss, she has almost arranged for her admission, but the lady said, she wants to live The school¡¯s communal dormitory is not willing to go home and live."


    Han Dingtian actually showed a slight smile at this time, and there was an unconcealed look of doting in his eyes.


    "I know that, Xiaoxuan has already greeted me."


    Seeing a smile on his face, the housekeeper Zhou took the opportunity to say: "One more thing, the lady said that she will participate in the collective military training for half a month or two weeks."


    "Well, what?"


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Han Dingtian''s face suddenly froze, a pair of vigorous eyebrows slightly furrowed together, his tone improved slightly, and his tone was a little sulking.


    People like Han Dingtian never show his thoughts on his face on weekdays. Since the establishment of Huaxia Kingdom, it has only been more than 50 years! And Han Dingtian is a big figure in the forty years! How careful is his thoughts? How deep is his city? !


    Unfortunately, everyone has weaknesses and weaknesses. Take him as an example. Han Xuan is his heart, holding it in his hand for fear of falling, holding it in his mouth for fear of melting, and he is not willing to train. I''m not willing to scold, I''m very delicate.


    Seeing the master''s face suddenly changed, that week the housekeeper was also deeply jealous, and quickly explained: "Master, I have persuaded the young lady before, but the young lady said...that she was just one of the college freshmen and didn''t want to be special. She can do what others can do..."


    The displeased expression on Han Dingtian''s face flashed, and then he returned to normal. He took a sip of the red robe again and silently listened to the housekeeper''s explanation, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Finally, after a long silence, he suddenly burst into laughter: "Okay, very good! She can do something that others can do! As expected, I am Han Dingtian''s granddaughter. She has backbone and character!" He smiled and stood. When he got up, under Mr. Zhou''s slightly surprised stare, he slowly walked to the window sill and stood still, looking at the blue sky outside.


    "Anyone from the Han family has never been vulgar! Except for Xiaoxuan, her father is a little bit awkward, because the woman has given up the opportunity to ride the world! However, his daughter has inherited the fine traditions of the Han family!"


    Han Dingtian smashed the mellow tea in his mouth, with a slightly proud expression: "The year Xiaoxuan was born, I made a special trip to Thailand and found the Dragon King to help my precious granddaughter. Xiao Zhou, you Guess what the dragon king said?"


    Steward Zhou is obviously used to the elusive mind of Master Han Dingtian that has changed three times this minute. At this time, he respectfully shook his head and said, "Xiao Zhou doesn''t know."


    Han Dingtian smiled slightly and pointed to the top of his head: "The Dragon King said, Xiao Xuan hits a bone on the top of his head! What is a bone against a bone? It means that a hit has the ability to go against the destiny! There is no one in the heart! ... Xiao Zhou, you should know I have a habit every year, no matter how busy I am, I will go to the Dragon King¡¯s birthday, my Han family, every child and grandchild are born, I will go to find the Dragon King¡¯s divination, our Han family, can get to the current position, Having today''s achievements and influence is inseparable from this innate disposition that dares to go against the destiny and dare to try to control one''s future destiny!"


    After a short pause, Han Dingtian put the teacup in his hand on the table, and took a deep breath, as if he was reminiscing about his life. After a short silence, he continued: "There was a person who was hit by the bone. It¡¯s rare in this world, and our Han family has three!"


    "One is me, one is our Han family''s third child, and the other is Xiao Xuan!"


    This is the first time Han Dingtian has said this to Steward Zhou, and Steward Zhou is also slightly surprised.


    The Dragon King in Thailand is very famous all over the world. It is said to be the most accurate living **** in history. Legend is that the Dragon King was reincarnated. I don¡¯t know how many business tycoons, entertainment giants, or even politics are there. The big people have visited the dragon king.


    Unexpectedly, there are three characters in the Han family who have hit a bone!


    Naturally, it goes without saying that Han Dingtian himself can have the status and influence of today. It is not an overnight effort and great luck. He Xiao Zhou followed Han Dingtian for decades, and watched the Han family gradually grow. Of course, Han The family has also experienced many setbacks, even near-destructive blows, but under Han Dingtian''s powerful rebellious courage, he has turned the tide, turned dangers into vanity, and has come to today step by step.


    And another member of the Han family who had an anti-bone, Han Dingtian''s third son, that is, Han Dingtian''s third son, was also a very enchanting existence! Now the youngest is more than a year old, and he has a very strong influence in the entire international financial circle and even overseas political circles. He has become the mainstay of the second generation of the Han family, and even has always cherished words like gold. Han Dingtian, father of Han, praised Han three more than once.


    Obviously, the so-called "hit with anti-bone" in the old man''s mouth is a very detached existence, and all such characters have now achieved enchanting results.


    Unexpectedly... the third generation of the Han family, Han Xuan, the only little princess, even had the so-called "anti-bone" in the words of Old Man Han. It seems that Miss Han''s achievements in the future must be extraordinary. It''s just that Han Xuan is the body of a daughter, a woman, even if she is a woman, it is difficult to achieve the achievements of a man, right?


    This is not the discrimination against women in Zhou Guanjia''s heart, but... Throughout the world, most of the famous tycoons and giants are men.


    At this time, Old Man Han looked at the appearance of Butler Zhou, as if he could see through his mind, and immediately said slowly: "It''s just that Xiao Xuan is a girl. Even if she is too temperamental, she will inevitably encounter setbacks. Woman, Sometimes it¡¯s too emotional after all, so... I don¡¯t want her to be affected by some people! I must master all the men who have contact with Xiao Xuan! Xiao Zhou, you will pay more attention to life on campus in the future Xiaoxuan, if you have any situation, you must report to me as soon as possible. How to do it, don''t I need to teach you?"


    Steward Zhou has followed Father Han for decades. It is simply the roundworm in Han Dingtian''s stomach. Of course he understands what he means, and immediately nodded respectfully: "Xiao Zhou will definitely be optimistic about the young lady."


    Han Dingtian shook his head slightly: "It''s not that I am optimistic about her, but that I should pay more attention. Xiao Xuan is stubborn. If I know that I am too strict with her, I will have a rebellious mentality."


    "Yes, sir, Xiao Zhou understands and knows what to do!" Manager Zhou nodded again.

 v4 Chapter 216： Six days in a hurry

    Chapter 216


    Jinghua University.


    It was already three or four in the afternoon, and the sun in the sky was finally not too hot.


    Those freshmen who were exposed to military training in the sun were all tired haba haba. However, in the afternoon, there was no high-load training similar to the ten-lap long-distance running. The morning arrangement was just a wake-up call for the casual freshmen. There will indeed be more difficult training in the future, but there is no need to be too concentrated, otherwise the weak physique of this freshman will really not be able to persist in the end.


    Han Xuan was already exhausted once in the morning, so the instructor did not dare to let her participate in military training. Han Xuan was a little unhappy about this, but there was no way. The nurse had already told him that he could no longer do high-load exercises today. Otherwise, it is not as simple as a sling for infusion.


    After thinking about it, Han Xuan knew that her physique was too weak. If she insisted on it all afternoon, she would have to faint again, which would only cause trouble to the instructor and the class.


    So she went back to the dormitory to rest.


    She has a strong temperament. After returning, she reflected on herself fiercely, and secretly made up her mind to exercise her as much as possible in the future, otherwise her physique is too weak and she doesn''t even have the most basic athletic ability. What big things will she discuss in the future? She wants to prove that women are no worse than men!


    For her, how about even in the sun? A little black is a little black, she hates the kind of vase-like girls, one by one, can''t bear a little bitterness. The blood of the Han family flowing in her bones reminds her all the time that she must not be such a useless woman.


    After taking a hot shower, Han Xuan lay on the very soft bed spread out by herself in the dormitory. She closed her eyes and was about to take a nap, but she didn''t think that just after closing her eyes, Lorraine kept flashing in her mind. The scene of running on the track, and his perseverance posture that was soaked with sweat and dragged his steps.


    "Lorraine...what kind of man are you?..."


    In her heart, Han Xuan muttered to herself silently.


    At the same time, Lorraine did not lie down in her bedroom, but sat cross-legged on the bed, facing the window, breathing in the fresh air from outside the window, closing her eyes slightly, and breathing the thick body inside. breath.


    Under his skillful adjustment, the pure breath slowly rose from the pubic area, and then walked through the various veins of the body, moisturizing the bones, muscles and skin.


    As the breath washed through the sore and swollen muscles, Lorraine felt like being scratched all over his body, and a slight tingling sensation spread throughout his body. But gradually, as he slowly repaired, the tingling sensation turned into a comfortable combing sensation, as if the muscles, bones, veins and muscles were stretched a bit by the breath. This felt very comfortable and made Luo Lin Du couldn''t help but want to exhale.


    He slowly opened his eyes, and was surprised to find that his muscles had obviously enlarged under the scouring baptism of his breath just now, and the muscles seemed to swell and fill in an instant.


    Be good! This is the benefit of both internal and external training? !


    Not dare to delay, Lorraine continued to close his eyes, and once again performed the breath cruising method that he did not know how many times he had done it over and over again.


    An hour later, Lorraine finally opened his eyes again.


    He felt that the soreness and swelling on his body had all disappeared. On the contrary, his body seemed to be full of strength, much stronger than before the exercise! He lowered his head and looked at his arms. He found that the muscles that were visible to the naked eye were swollen and disappeared. The muscles did not seem to have grown much, hidden under the wheat-colored skin.


    But Lorraine knew... that he had muscles that seemed not exaggerated, but they were full of amazing explosive power!


    This feels curious!


    On the surface, Lorraine has not changed at all, in fact...


    He got off the bed at this moment, raised his head and looked at the nearly three-meter-high ceiling, suddenly exerting force under his feet and jumping fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    A standard high kick, violently hit the ceiling!


    Yes, not the palms, but the feet!


    Lorraine''s current vertical bounce ability is enough to make him kick on the three-meter-high ceiling! !


    This explosive power is amazing!


    "Haha...If it''s ancient now, I don''t know if I''m a master of martial arts?" Lorraine looked at his palms and shook his head and laughed at himself, but when he changed his mind, his complexion groaned, "But now this In the world, there are still too many unknown strong men. Human beings are weak, but there are still many potentials that have not been exploited. Even if there are, they are only a very small part of the people, such as...the internal members of the Eye Organization!!!"


    The members of the Sky Eye organization are also divided into different ranks. The legendary top existence can even be compared with Superman, and it is not known whether it is true or false. Oh, of course, the kind that can''t fly.


    Lorraine knows very well that the Sky Eye organization can stand secretly in China for so many years, in addition to the strong network of relations, the most important thing is strength! Yes, it is strength! With enough strength, it can be so rampant, even though the Sky Eye organization is under the banner of replacing the sky, it is after all a killer organization, an alliance of warriors! Such existence is actually dangerous for social stability.


    You know, Ryuuji''s powerful strength can only be peripheral members, and even if he joins internally, it can only be the lowest level.


    How strong is the Sky Eye organization?


    I am afraid, in this world, few people can make it clear!


    However...Lorraine still doesn''t know much about the Sky Eye organization. To him, the Sky Eye organization is undoubtedly a behemoth among the behemoths, even more powerful than the existence of the four giants. !


    Right now, let''s move forward steadily one step at a time!


    Lorraine restrained his breath and checked the time. It was already around five in the afternoon. It should be about to end the afternoon military training, right? This feeling is really strange. I just sat in this way all afternoon, and time passed by unconsciously.


    "Let¡¯s go down and take a look? It¡¯s almost time for dinner. I haven¡¯t gone to the school cafeteria to get a feel for it! I heard that Jinghua University¡¯s cafeteria is delicious. I have seen online reports saying that many schools People from outside also like to come to the canteen of Jinghua University to buy food!"


    Thinking about it, Lorraine paced to step out of the dormitory door, but didn''t want to, the dormitory door was slammed open by three panting animals!


    "His grandmother...in a while, I will become a roasted pig!" Hao Dapeng took the lead and plunged into the dormitory, sweating profusely. Apart from anything else, he began to take off his clothes, and then screamed. The separate bathroom of the dormitory rushed to, "Cold bath!!! I want to take a cold bath!!!"


    "Don''t close the door! I''m going to wash too!!" Gao Ren also followed Hao Dapeng''s pace and fell into the bedroom half-life. Seeing Hao Dapeng was about to close the bathroom door, he hurried up and plunged into the bathroom too.


    The last one who came in was Wu Di. He was the weakest, and the speed of coming back was relatively slow. He was planning to go back to the dormitory and immediately took a cold shower, but saw that Hao Dapeng and Gao Ren had already rushed up shirtlessly. Yelled: "Damn! In broad daylight, they are going to take a bath with mandarin ducks together?! You guys are **** up!!! No matter what, I''m so hot that I''m on fire! Count me, come 3p !!!"


    Lorraine''s actions by the three animals that were suddenly killed left him speechless again.


    These three live treasures, dare to be more funny?


    But to be honest, living under the same roof with these three animals is quite fun. It''s just... Lorraine didn''t actually plan to live in the dormitory at first, because he likes to be quieter, at least, when he sleeps, he can be quieter. Again, there are too many secrets in his body, and I don¡¯t want to be known by others. It¡¯s like feeling the pure night breeze every night and practicing the mysterious techniques on the ancient jade slips. You can¡¯t stay in the bedroom with someone. Like a big fairy, close your eyes and sit cross-legged, right?


    After being seen by these three goods, don''t you want to kill yourself?


    But there was no way that Lorraine happened to catch up with the military training as soon as he reported.


    So he decided that after the military training was over, he would go to some apartments around the school to find a place to live. He didn''t plan to use his parents'' money, so he would use his savings to rent an apartment for himself, right? If it is not possible, you can also share a room with others. Anyway, it is a room for one person without interfering with each other. For Lorraine, everything is more convenient than living in a dormitory.


    ...Lorraine was originally going to go out to eat. Seeing the three animals came back, he planned to wait for the three to come out before going to eat.


    About ten minutes later, the three animals came out of the bathroom shirtless and happily, with their shoulders on their backs. This scene made Lorraine''s scalp numb. In this world, love is really everywhere. what¡­¡­


    "Lorraine, I really envy you. Although I was exhausted in the morning, I was able to rest in the dormitory in the afternoon. I am envious..." Hao Dapeng saw Lorraine sitting on the bed and seemed to be recovering well. He wiped his upper body. Murmured.


    "Why don''t we change, do you do a hundred push-ups and run dozens of laps?"


    "Uh... don''t, buddy just talk, just talk..."


    For the next five days, I have been in military training. Lorraine also returned to the military training team on the second day. Various training items, standing in military posture, walking at right pace, 100-meter leaping back and forth, and 100-meter. Sprint, kilometer sprint, 10,000-meter long run, long jump, high jump, horizontal bar, parallel bars, close combat, self-defense, grappling, etc...


    All kinds of military training content, sports and fighting skills, the instructors are all minded to teach this group of freshmen, five days, various subjects, everything to learn, tired, everyone gradually adapted to the high intensity Military training, and it feels quite interesting.


    Seeing that most of the students have entered the state, the instructors of various departments and classes have planned a zipper camping together.


    On the sixth day of military training, that is, a Saturday afternoon, the instructors announced this.


    In the military training team of Class 3 of the Department of Economics and Trade, all the students were dressed in camouflage uniforms and stood neatly under the scorching sun. The instructor Zhu Da in front of them said with a serious expression: "Dear students! After discussion by the instructors and the approval of the school , We plan to hold a two-day stretch camping project tomorrow. You heard it right. It will last two days. In other words, we need to camp out for one night!"


    With that said, the instructor Zhu¡¯s majestic glance glanced at all the students, and then continued after a short pause: ¡°This requires not only a healthy physique, but also a team spirit. The purpose of this training camp is to train everyone. Survival in the wild! After I go back tonight, pack up the necessary items for camping and training! We will gather here at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning! Who is late, who runs fifty laps around the playground!!...well, today This concludes his military training and disbands!!"

 v4 Chapter 217： Cute girl

    Chapter 217


    "Training and camping?! Tired? Is it more tired than a 10,000-meter long run?"


    After disbanding, Lorraine, Hao Dapeng, Wu Di and Gao Ren paced slowly toward the dormitory.


    "I don''t know, it should be more tiring... but it sounds interesting... and you need to camp out in the wild for one night, haha, just thinking about it, it feels so fun!"


    Hao Dapeng laughed loudly when he heard Wu Di¡¯s complaint. Among the four people, except for the monster Lorraine, his physique is considered to be the best. After these days of military training, he has lost a lot of weight. Not bad. After a few days, the muscles on his arms and legs were exercised to protrude slightly. For this reason, he still looked in the mirror for a long time, narcissistic.


    "Maybe there are still a lot of beautiful girls who need help when practicing camping! As a man, I will take the brunt of it!" Gao Ren also smacked his lips at this time, looking forward to tomorrow''s zipper camping project.


    Lorraine heard the words of the three, but smiled: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. The training intensity of military training these days is there. It is not easy to pull and camp, but don''t underestimate our instructors. The ability to discover training opportunities! At that time, we may be given a thousand-meter leapfrog competition at any time..."


    "Fuck me, can''t it!" Wu Di was startled when he heard the leapfrog. The leapfrog looks simple, but if it is a long-distance race back and forth, it is very tiring. The posture should be standard. Every inch of muscle power has high requirements.


    The 100-meter round-trip leapfrog is already very tired for Wu Di¡¯s thin body and bones. If there is a kilometer round-trip leapfrog race, wouldn''t it be exhausting?


    "Haha, don''t think about it, let''s go eat something and buy more zipper camping necessities in the living area. As for camping tents, we don''t need to care about it. These schools will definitely prepare them together." Lorraine said casually at this time. After saying a word, he turned and walked towards the living area.


    The other three glanced at each other and felt that Lorraine''s words were reasonable, but it is better not to take it lightly. Instructor Zhu''s military training attitude, but very strict, the ghost knows that tomorrow is heaven or hell?


    Then one after another followed Lorraine''s pace.


    At this time, the school playground was in a mess, exploded, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Most of the male students, I heard that they are going to camping tomorrow, are basically very happy and looking forward to it, because in their opinion, maybe this is a good opportunity to get close to beautiful girls!


    However, most of the female classmates showed a reluctant expression. Tomorrow will be training camping, regardless of whether they are tired or not, at least it is inevitable to bask in the sun. Moreover, do you have to spend the night in the wilderness? ...Woo, I feel wronged when I think about it.


    "I heard that the mosquitoes in the wild at night are very poisonous. If you bite a pimple on you, it won''t go away for ten and a half months!"


    "Huh? Really? Does it hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts! It''s a wild mosquito. It''s poisonous! The most annoying thing is that it will **** blood on your face. That would be miserable! By that time, it will have a red and swollen bump for ten or twenty days, and it will be ugly !"


    "Ah?...It''s scary! Where did you hear about this?"


    "What I saw on the portal website of the International Women''s Network China, there are also many introductions about international famous brands of cosmetics and skin care products! That''s right, there is also a list of diamond kings in various countries...Wow, There are so many handsome guys! I don¡¯t know if I can find a handsome guy who has a car, a house, a house, money..." Then, this brain-disabled girl began to behave like an idiot, staring in her eyes, thinking about her heart. Ideal partner in China, thinking about his own money...


    "What website is that and what''s the URL? I have to check it out when I have time!"


    At this moment, Han Xuan happened to pass by these brain-dead idiot girls, and she felt contemptuous when she heard them talking about this kind of brain-dead topic. For the same women, if they don''t want to make progress to the point where they are, it is basically a cost. Even if they are admitted to this Jinghua University, it is difficult to become a magnificent person. No matter how changed, the essence of a person will not change.


    Unless, it is to live again.


    But, is that possible?


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, Han Xuan took off her camouflage hat and fanned her pretty face that was hot from the sun. Today, after six days of military training, her skin has changed from white and tender to a subtle chocolate color. With her soft and elastic skin, it makes people want to take a bite.


    "Yeah? You... Are you sister Han Xuan??!"


    At this moment, not far from Han Xuan''s side, there was a clear and sweet voice like a copper bell.


    "Huh?" Han Xuan was taken aback when he heard the words, then she turned to look to the left. At the right time, a girl with a petite figure, even a little fat baby, waved to herself and walked quickly. She was already quite developed while walking. The macroscopic chest shook tremblingly.


    Although this girl is a little fat baby, she is not puffy, she is the kind of girl who looks very tender and cute. The thin place is thin and the plump place is plump. Strictly speaking, this is also a very cute girl. Girls, some men, just like such cute, playful, and even some chubby girls.


    Of course, the first impression of this girl was a little chubby, mainly because of her large pair of **** and her cute baby face.


    The little girl''s baby face was hidden under the camouflage military cap, but Han Xuan still saw the girl''s appearance at a glance.


    just¡­¡­


    A bit strange...


    Who is this?


    Han Xuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, watching the girl coming closer to him, and secretly flipping through her memories. If she had no impression at all, it would be nice, but Han Xuan felt that the little girl was a little familiar...


    In fact, this girl is not a little girl anymore, just the cute look of her baby face, plus her sweet and playful voice, make people mistakenly think that she is relatively young.


    From the fact that she is also wearing the camouflage uniform for the military training of the freshmen of Jinghua University, we can know that she is also a freshman this year, and her age should not be much different from her Han Xuan.


    "Wow haha, it''s really sister Han Xuan! These days I have looked at you very familiar... but I don''t dare to recognize it. Just now you took off the camouflage hat, and I recognized you... Hee, sister Han Xuan, You are getting more and more beautiful! You are many times more beautiful than when you first met you when you were a child! These days, there must be many male students handing you love letters, right?"


    At this time, the girl had come to Han Xuan''s face, she also took off her camouflage cap, her face was flushed by the sun, and her chubby baby face was red, and she looked even more lovely. He blinked a pair of big watery eyes and looked innocent. It was Han Xuan who was also a girl, and even had the urge to go up and squeeze this little girl¡¯s cute face...


    "You are..." However, Han Xuan still didn''t remember who the lovely girl in front of him was. The moment the girl took off the camouflage cap, Han Xuan became more and more familiar, as if she really met where she was. Over...


    What did she say just now? Many times more beautiful than when I first met when I was a kid? ...As a kid?


    This is my playmate when I was young?


    However, this girl speaks a fluent and standard Yanjing accent. Han Xuan is a native of Jiangnan Province. Although she goes back to Grandpa Yanjing¡¯s house every year for a period of time, she is not a permanent resident, this girl , Why do you seem to be a child?


    Is it possible that you have admitted the wrong person?


    It''s not right, she did call herself Han Xuan just now...


    "Hehe, I know Sister Han Xuan doesn''t remember me, but it''s no wonder... we probably already have..." Then, the girl began to look up at the sky in a dazed manner, behaving like she was holding her fingers. , Pursing her red and tender little mouth, and counting it down, "There are already...One Seven Seven, Two Seventy Eight, March Eighth Women''s Day...Ah, it''s awkward, I don''t remember clearly. But at least I haven''t seen it for more than ten years!..."


    "For more than ten years...Could this girl in front of me be a friend I met in the year I lived in Yanjing when I was a child?"


    Han Xuan suddenly remembered that when she was seven or eight years old, her grandpa was too distressed because of a serious illness, so he took herself back to Yanjing and stayed there for nearly a year, but during that time, Han Xuan Without going to school, I basically stayed at my grandfather¡¯s house. At most, I accompany my grandfather, uncles, and cousins ??to some big family gatherings...


    Could it be... that the girl in front of me, was he met during a big family gathering? ?


    Realizing this, Han Xuan had a heartbreak. As the daughter of the Han family, she naturally knew very well the strength and influence of the Han family. Those who can deal with the Han family are undoubtedly not a giant family! The more recollected, the more clear Han Xuan¡¯s vague memory became. Gradually, she thought of the identity of the girl in front of her... more than ten years ago...


    "Ah, you are...you are Mengmeng! You are Kang Mengmeng!" Suddenly, Han Xuan made a rare look of surprise, a surprise from the heart, "Sister Mengmeng, you...you They''re all this big already! It''s been a long time since I saw you! Ten years ago, you were so tall, right?"


    With that said, Han Xuan smiled happily, stretched out her slender palm and gestured out of thin air.


    "Hehe, I can be remembered by Sister Han Xuan, Mengmeng is very happy!" Kang Mengmeng showed a sweet smile on her cute little face, "But at that time, Sister Han Xuan didn''t seem to be tall, right? It''s almost like me..."


    Han Xuan recalled the happy time of her childhood in Yanjing, she was a little lost, and the smile on her face did not retreat from start to finish. Seeing Kang Mengmeng is as kind as seeing her biological sisters who have been separated for many years, she went up and squeezed. Kang Mengmeng¡¯s baby face: "Sister, you are becoming more and more beautiful now, more and more cute, sister, I almost didn¡¯t recognize it...but, after all...you seem to be less than ten this year. Seven years old, right?...Why, why are you also studying at Jinghua University?..."


    Han Xuan suddenly noticed such a question and asked in surprise immediately.


    Kang Mengmeng proudly stood up the magnificent **** that seemed contradictory to the baby face, and said triumphantly: "Hee hee, who makes me smart! I jumped two levels in a row and was admitted by Jinghua University! ~~"

 v4 Chapter 218： Kang Mengmeng

    Chapter 218


    "So amazing?" Han Xuan said with a smile.


    Kang Mengmeng was praised by Han Xuan, which seemed very useful, and continued with joy: "But sister Han Xuan, which department are you in? I am from the Department of Economics and Trade."


    When Han Xuan heard these words, she suddenly felt a little funny, but she was definitely not a mockery, but she felt that Kang Mengmeng was very cute from the bottom of her heart, and smiled and said, "Haha, Mengmeng, we can be so close in the same playground. My military training must be in the same department. I am also in the Department of Economics and Trade, but I shouldn¡¯t be in the same class as you. I¡¯m in class 1."


    Kang Mengmeng pouted her little mouth, pondered Han Xuan''s words carefully, and nodded suddenly: "Oh, yes, I''m so stupid! Hehe, I''m in Class 2 of the Department of Economics and Trade, but our class The boys here are so annoying, staring at people every day...I feel that the boys in the university are so strange, they don¡¯t know what they think all day, and the look in their eyes makes people very uncomfortable..." This Kang Mengmeng''s thinking was extremely jumping, and she said this for a while, and then talked about an unrelated thing for a while.


    It''s like a professor who is giving a lecture. One second, he is still telling everyone about the problem of sow induction. The next second, he suddenly tells you that the reason Saddam failed because he was a product of intermarry...


    However, Han Xuan seemed to like Kang Mengmeng¡¯s very nervous personality. She glanced at her magnificent chest that kept trembling with her movements, and said in her heart: Boys in your class will be weird if you don¡¯t look at you. You little girl, younger than me, but fuller **** than mine, freshman boys are simply animals, can they withstand your constant shaking?


    "Mengmeng, are you...not wearing a bra?" Suddenly, Han Xuan asked.


    Kang Mengmeng was taken aback when she heard the words, and her eyes were wide open and she looked at Han Xuan in surprise: "Ah! Sister Han Xuan, how did you know?"


    Han Xuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she looked like she was defeated by you, and she couldn''t help but say, "You look like two **** on your chest, so everyone can see, Mengmeng, you are such a young girl. , Why don''t you wear a bra?"


    Kang Mengmeng''s round face blushed slightly at this time, and she said with a bit of tweak: "It''s not that I don''t wear it... It''s just... I feel very uncomfortable when strangling, I feel that the size is so small, but the proprietress of the underwear shop But I said that at my age, it''s enough to be this old...so..."


    "So, you just don''t wear it at all, right?" Han Xuan was almost fainted by these reasons.


    "Of course not... Actually, I''ve been wearing it all the time, I''ve been holding it, now it''s alright, I live in the school dormitory, and my family can''t control me anymore, I won''t wear it!" Moe laughed again.


    This girl is really an obsessive line, she was speechless, she looked like she was naturally dull. But when you think about it carefully, this little girl must have been spoiled to grow up like a jewel in the palm of her own since she was a child. She has no self-reliance ability. In addition, she was specially recruited to Jinghua University by jumping two levels in a row. She has knowledge. However, the journey of life is missing an important link of adolescence.


    Figured this out, Han Xuan patiently said: "Mengmeng, you are a big girl, you can''t be so careless, go, I will accompany you to the living area to buy a new bra, regardless of what the boss says, the size of the bra depends on the size of the chest. It doesn¡¯t depend on your age. The owner of the shop where you bought the bra is too wicked."


    "Oh..." Replied softly, Han Xuan grabbed her little hand and walked to the living area.


    In fact, in normal times, this Kang Mengmeng is at home, but a very mischievous tsundere princess, but in front of Han Xuan is very strange, like a good baby. For Han Xuan, she also felt very relaxed in front of Kang Mengmeng.


    In fact, Han Xuan is not as cold and arrogant as other people see, but...there are too few people who can approach her eyes. Her principle is that if there is no common topic, she simply ignores you. A rash woman. When she was in high school in Zhengzhou, she didn''t have too many close friends around her, mainly because the group of brain-disabled girls had nothing in common with her Han Xuan at all.


    Unlike Kang Mengmeng, she and Han Xuan have known each other since they were young. It is estimated that Kang Mengmeng does not have many friends in her life. The two of them belonged to the kind of sisters who were destined to be fate, and they were more complementary in character at first sight. Therefore, the two were attracted to each other like a magnet and got along quite harmoniously.


    If Lorraine saw Han Xuan''s talk and laughter, he would probably be a little surprised.


    "Hey, Mengmeng, there is a small supermarket that sells girls underwear..." After a pause, Han Xuan took Kang Mengmeng''s little hand and walked towards the supermarket in front of her, "There is nothing too good in the school. Sells brand-name underwear, but you¡¯re going to go camping tomorrow, and you have to wear a bra. The bra wrapped underwear you are wearing is for little girls."


    While talking, two people have already entered the supermarket.


    The supermarket in the school is relatively diversified, with a relatively complete range of goods, including a wide variety of products. You can buy cigarettes, basketballs, underwear, and even sets. This is called targeted sales, and it is very profitable for business in the face of student groups.


    The area of ??this supermarket is not small, it is more than 200 square meters. After all, Jinghua University is the leading university in Huaxia, and all the facilities are very first-class. The living area alone, in every part of the campus, There are a total of three, each, and even at least two supermarkets of this size, and other grocery stores and boutiques are countless.


    Walking into the living area is like stepping into a miniature pedestrian street. Some popular brand-name clothing is also open here.


    In the supermarket, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng walked slowly towards the underwear counter, hand in hand.


    At the same time, four of Lorraine, Hao Dapeng, Wu Di and Gao Ren also happened to hang out in the supermarket, buying some portable emergency food such as compressed biscuits, as well as knee pads, elbow pads, and backpacks for camping. article.


    Speaking of it, Lorraine has no experience in camping, but he knows something about it. The sentence "to cultivate the ability to survive in the wild" that the instructor Zhu said before is a bit profound. Maybe, if you take the students to a certain place, the instructor will leave, and then observe in secret without giving Help, and may even create some simulated wild dangers for the students.


    Lorraine''s mind has always been very delicate, so considering things like knee pads and elbow pads, buy them and bring them, and they won''t add much weight.


    "Hey, brothers, you guys say...Should I buy a box of this..." At this moment, Wu Di suddenly said in a low voice with a thief expression, and pointed to the counter that sold sets not far away. "Aren¡¯t we camping out in the wild for one night? In case it¡¯s midnight, which pretty girl is afraid of being alone and can¡¯t sleep alone and wants me to warm up her bed, do you think you have to prepare this stuff? Son, in fact, you know, I¡¯m very simple and very helpful. If the girl can¡¯t hold it, and want me to soothe her fragile heart that is messy in the wind, I can¡¯t connect I don¡¯t have any equipment...Huh? What are you doing looking at me with such eyes? I''m serious..."


    At this time, Hao Dapeng and Gao Ren looked at Wu Di with a very, very contemptuous look. They wanted to go up and kick a few feet, but considering that this was a public place, it would be too unsightly. At this moment, there are several senior seniors who are shopping around. They seem to have heard the disgusting words of Wu Di just now, and they look disgusted here...


    Hearing those disgusting glances, Hao Dapeng hurriedly turned his face away, reached out and took a box of potato chips from the counter, pretending to be a passerby whispering, and muttered, "Hey, Gao Ren, you know Is this person? Is he talking to you?"


    "Who? Who are you talking about? In this supermarket, I don''t know anyone except Lorraine and you..." Gao Ren reacted quickly, and immediately pretended not to know Wu Di, feeling at a loss. Tao.


    "You two..." Wu Di curled his lips, feeling the disgusting gaze projected from the surroundings, and his face was also slightly embarrassed. I didn''t expect these two guys to pretend not to know themselves. Everyone is a man. What pretends? It seems pretty serious at the moment, feelings are not the time to study the thesis of Teacher Cang''s sustainable development concept together!


    "Hmph, pretend, you two continue to pretend! I don''t bother to know you, it''s enough to have our brother Lorraine by my side! Lorraine, it''s more interesting than you guys!" Wu Di said, turning to look aside. Lorraine, looking for some camping items, said with a smile, "Brother Lin, don''t you think?"


    At this moment, Lorraine slowly stood up, turned his head and looked at Wu Di, then blinked, and slowly said indifferently: "This classmate, where have we met before?"


    I... rub!


    At this time, Wu Di was completely in pain. Hao Dapeng and Gao Ren on the side saw Wu Di''s depressed look and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laughing! Laughing fart!" Seeing that the senior elder sisters who had just cast disgusting gaze had left, Wu Di went up and punched Hao Dapeng and Gao Ren with a few punches, making a noise.


    Lorraine looked at the three with a smile, and Xindao was with the three of them, just like walking along the street with a bunch of jokes. Even if he was going to the supermarket, he would never feel bored.


    "You guys make trouble, I''ll go find which counter has Fengyoujing."


    "Why do you buy Fengyoujing?" The three stopped their hands, surprised.


    "Preventing heat stroke, although the effect is not obvious, it is more or less useful."


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you." "I''ll go too." "Okay, stop making trouble, business matters."


    As they said, the three followed Lorraine¡¯s steps and shuttled between the counters. By coincidence, Lorraine saw a supermarket staff head-on and asked: "Hello, may I ask, which counter displays wind oil ?"


    "Oh~~ over there." The staff is a woman. Seeing Lorraine''s handsome appearance, her face flushed, and she smiled sweetly, pointing in a direction on the left hand side, "Now, see that underwear counter No? Next to the underwear counter, there are wind oils on display!~~"


    "Thank you." Lorraine smiled mildly and walked towards the underwear counter.


    The three animals behind followed closely.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~

 v4 Chapter 219： Encounter in the supermarket

    Chapter 219


    "Uh... sorry!"


    Lorraine reacted quickly. When he stepped on something under his foot and heard a soft voice in his ear, he knew that he had stepped on someone else''s foot and that he was still a girl.


    He quickly raised his foot, and then turned to apologize to the girl next to him.


    However, as soon as he said an apology, he suddenly saw a familiar face...Han Xuan? !


    The girl Lorraine stepped on stood side by side with Han Xuan, with a very cute round baby face. At this time, she stared at Lorraine a little irritably, and raised her pink hand to point towards Lorraine. He gritted his teeth and said aggressively: "It hurts! ~~~ You... You... Do you think it¡¯s okay to say sorry? If sorry is useful, then what are the police doing in this world?! Oh, it hurts me to death. It''s..."


    Saying these words with a grievance face, she kept swaying the little feet who had just arrived by Lorraine. The white tennis shoes were blackened by Lorraine. Her tender feet hidden in the shoes, But it was extremely expensive. Lorraine was full of air, and when he walked, he walked with solid roots under his feet, one step at a time, just now, it was a solid step.


    At this time, the girl''s complexion turned red and white, her mouth pouted in aggrieved expression, her big eyes were watery, and she seemed to be crying aggrieved. Obviously, the pain on her feet was not pretending to be.


    What a powerful theory!


    Hearing what the girl said just now, Hao Dapeng and others behind Lorraine were speechless and wanted to refute, but seeing the girl¡¯s pain, they simply helped Lorraine say something nice: "I¡¯m sorry. Female classmate... Just now my buddy didn¡¯t pay attention. Otherwise, if you are in pain, how many of our brothers will accompany you to the infirmary? How much medical expenses are needed, how many of our brothers will help you make up for..." In time, the three animals couldn''t help but admire, beautiful women! And there are still two beauties!


    I didn''t expect to see such outstanding beauties in a supermarket!


    The two girls, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, are definitely at least the kind of girls who are at the school level. What is even more rare is that these two girls, one looks noble and dignified, the other looks cute and playful, each has its own characteristics.


    "Who wants you guys to accompany me to the infirmary?! I don''t care about your stinky medical expenses!... Hmph! It hurts me to death! ~~ I am so angry~~" Kang Mengmeng exhaled Confronted, said, turned his head, fell into Han Xuan''s arms and coquettishly said, "Sister Han Xuan...These four boys bullied me... It hurts my feet so much..."


    However, Kang Mengmeng spoke for a long time, but did not see Han Xuan reply. She rubbed her chest in a weird manner and raised her head, and found that Han Xuan was looking at Lorraine with a slightly disoriented look. A hint of surprise came out inadvertently, and she was caught by the human-like Kang Mengmeng... With her keen sense of smell, she seemed to have discovered some incredible story? ...


    "Lorraine?..." After a long pause, Han Xuan finally lightly opened her red lips.


    She did not expect that she happened to run into Lorraine in the supermarket in the living area. She really thought well. In the future, living in the same school, she will have a lot of opportunities to meet. No, you can buy an underwear for Mengmeng. he.


    "...Student Han Xuan, what a coincidence..." Lorraine smiled bitterly. He didn''t have the time to chat with Han Xuan, and pointed to Kang Mengmeng, "Is this little sister your classmate? I''m sorry, I stepped on her just now. If your classmate doesn''t mind, I will accompany her to the infirmary to have a look. There is nothing serious, so I can rest assured."


    Simply listening to Na Kang Mengmeng said a few words, I knew that this little girl was an unreasonable host. It just so happened that this little girl seemed to know Han Xuan, so Lorraine simply talked to Han Xuan. stand up.


    "Bah! Who is the little sister? You are the little sister! All of you are little sisters!!~~Grandma, I will be 17 years old this year! ... Don''t think I''m a kid!~~" Knowing why, when Kang Mengmeng saw Lorraine''s indifferent smile, she felt unhappy in her heart, yeah! What kind of gentleman can you pretend if you step on it! ~~I''m angry~~


    "Mengmeng, stop making trouble."


    Soon, Han Xuan recovered from the slightly lost look in her eyes, frowned slightly, patted Kang Mengmeng¡¯s head, and then appeared to be very familiar with Lorraine and said, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t mind. That¡¯s how Mengmeng is and likes to mess around. You didn¡¯t mean to, step on your foot to prevent you from going to the doctor."


    "Ah! No!... He obviously..." Kang Mengmeng was unwilling to hear that.


    Han Xuan gently squeezed Kang Mengmeng''s round cheek, and said softly like a big sister, "Isn''t I obedient?..."


    "No... I... OK, listen to my sister... I don''t care..." Kang Mengmeng lost her temper in an instant when she heard Han Xuan''s words, and finally had to behave at Han Xuan. He nodded, then rolled his eyes at Lorraine, stuck out his tongue angrily, and said in his heart: Humph! Fortunately for you, you know Sister Han Xuan. Otherwise, if you don''t please grandma and aunt today, I will call Uncle Fang and make you a great national treasure in the zoo! Humph~~


    At this time, Lorraine naturally didn''t know what Kang Mengmeng was thinking, but looking at her eyes, she also knew that she had planted a small hostility towards herself. This little girl, judging from how close she and Han Xuan look, 80% of them are from a big family, right? No wonder being so arrogant, but speaking of it, Han Xuan actually...has such a gentle and friendly side?


    Lorraine vowed that when she was in high school at the No. 1 Senior High School in Zhengzhou, she saw Han Xuan smiling at most, not more than three times! And today, when she talks with Kang Mengmeng, she keeps a smile on her face. It''s really rare!


    But when I thought about it again, he Lorraine didn¡¯t understand Han Xuan at all, and he didn¡¯t even know what kind of girl she was in the depths of her heart. In his previous life, he only saw Han Xuan¡¯s beautiful and shiny surface, reborn. Later, in high school, Lorraine only saw Han Xuan''s indifferent and arrogant side, but now he saw Han Xuan''s gentle and dignified side.


    To be honest, before that, Lorraine was somewhat repulsive to Han Xuan... Yes, repelled. The first is because of the entanglements in the previous life, and the second is because of Han Xuan''s indifferent and arrogant style of doing things.


    In this world, few men like women who are arrogant and indifferent or even a little lonely and self-admiring. There are only two exceptions for men, either the little white face who likes to eat soft rice and the helpless soft egg, or some unique taste. The idle egg pain likes to challenge and conquer.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that we all came to Jinghua University. I''m in Class 3 of the Department of Economics and Trade. How about you?" Lorraine smiled at this time and stopped caring about that arrogant Kang Mengmeng, but changed his mind. Han Xuan said.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s gentle smile, Han Xuan suddenly remembered the time she was lying in the infirmary in a daze. She opened her eyes slightly, and she saw the vague and reliable figure in the sun, and her heart moved slightly. On the surface, he smiled as faintly as possible: "I am also in the Department of Economics and Trade, but I am in Class 1."


    "Well, that''s great, we will definitely have many opportunities to meet after that."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    At this time, Lorraine and Han Xuan both found that the chat between the two was very boring and unnutritious... Maybe, this is the legendary topic that has no common topic. Lorraine is better. He has never thought that he can be with Han Da What topics did the monitor have in common, but Han Xuan asked herself quietly in her heart, she and Lorraine had a little bit of common topics, but why did she have a good impression of him?


    At this moment, Hao Dapeng and others standing aside saw Lorraine chatting with Han Xuan. They were a little bit embarrassed that they had nothing to say. They said with a wink: "Ah, by the way, Lorraine, let''s not hurry. Go back to the bedroom to pack up the equipment for tomorrow''s training?"


    "Yeah, there is still a bottle of Fengyoujing short!" Gao Ren interrupted, then rushed to the counter to take down a bottle of Fengyoujing.


    "Lorraine, shall we go first?" Wu Di patted Lorraine on the shoulder at this time.


    Lorraine also knew that at present, there was nothing in common with Han Xuan. Instead of doing some non-nutritious topics here, it was better to buy something and withdraw.


    Then he nodded and waved to Han Xuan: "Then, Han Xuan, I will leave first."


    When Han Xuan heard that Lorraine was leaving, she felt a little angry that she couldn''t speak. Why was her mouth so stupid? Lorraine is right in front of you, but you don''t know what to say? In the past, in Zhengzhou City, under the name of "Lei Feng Sister", Lorraine was asked with great pains. It was also because there was no common topic, which made the atmosphere a bit embarrassing. Maybe... In Lorraine¡¯s eyes, I would think I was too boring. ?


    Thinking like this in her heart, but Han Xuan, who has always been arrogant in her bones, is really not good at words, nodded, and tried her best to put on a smiling expression: "Well, I have a chance to talk later."


    "worship."


    Having said that, Lorraine and Hao Dapeng and others went to the cashier to pay the money, and then left the supermarket.


    "Sister Han Xuan, Sister Han Xuan?..." After Lorraine left, Kang Mengmeng noticed that Han Xuan was a little lost and shook her arm.


    "Huh?" Han Xuan came back to her senses, realizing that she had just lost her mind, and hurriedly changed the subject to cover up, "Oh, Mengmeng, do you see your favorite bra style?"


    Kang Mengmeng pursed her mouth, her big watery eyes rolled around, and asked like a curious baby: "Sister Han Xuan, are you having a good relationship with that bad guy named Lorraine?"


    "Oh, hehe, no... It''s just a classmate from the previous high school, and among the candidates from the same school, only we were admitted to Jinghua University."


    "Oh..." Kang Mengmeng pouted and nodded, not saying anything.


    But under her lovely appearance that is harmless to humans and animals, she is quietly planning some things: hum, it turned out to be just sister Han Xuan¡¯s old classmate, so it¡¯s easy to do... I¡¯m going to camping camp tomorrow, thanks to my aunt. My ingenuity, there are at least a hundred ways to kill you~~ Hey, I provoke me Kang Mengmeng, you are unlucky~~ Woo~~~ My feet still hurt~~ This bad guy is called Luo Lin, I remember you! ~


    The night was calm.


    The next day, five o''clock in the morning.


    The moon has not rest yet, under the gray sky, on the campus playground, a team of camouflage teams are all ready to go!

 v4 Chapter 220： Yanshan

    Chapter 220


    "Dear students, I don¡¯t care what time you rested last night! It doesn¡¯t matter if you went to the bathroom before you came to the assembly! Now, since you are already in the line, you all have to cheer up!! Whether boys or girls, In the next zipper camping project, no falling behind is allowed. You can be slower, but you must not be more than 100 meters away from the big team, otherwise, when you reach the destination, it will be more difficult than the 10,000-meter long-distance race. Looking at you! Did you understand?!!!"


    In front of the third class of the Department of Economics and Trade, instructor Zhu Da sternly roared.


    There are four classes in the Department of Economics and Trade. At this time, the distance between the four groups of teams is very close, and the instructors in each class are full of expressions and expressions.


    At this moment, this scene is like an emergency assembly in the army.


    "The first class of the Department of Economics and Trade prepares, prepares, and runs!"


    "Preparation for the second class of the Department of Economics and Trade!..."


    "Class 3 of the Department of Economics and Trade!..."


    "run!"


    Gathering at five o''clock in the morning, after the instructors'' short remarks, the camouflage teams of the freshmen, under the command of the instructors of their respective classes, jogged and left the campus.


    After leaving the campus, I discovered that only four teams participated in the training camp this time.


    It is estimated that only students from the Department of Economics and Trade arranged this project, right? Or, in order to facilitate management, students from other departments are all taken to another camping site by the instructor?


    "Hey, Lorraine, say, where are we going?"


    "I don''t know, but I just listened to the words of our instructor Zhu, saying that we should not be more than 100 meters away from the team. From this point of view, the place we go should be very far. I think, this time we are camping. Project, this long journey is also part of the training content."


    "Mother, I know, I guess I''m going to be exhausted today. Thanks to my buddies, I brought several bottles of Pulse today. When I get tired, I will quickly replenish my energy!" Hearing the conversation between Lorraine and Hao Dapeng, he stood aside. Gao Ren patted the swollen travel bag for the travel companion behind him.


    At this time, Wu Di saw Gao Ren¡¯s bulging package and suddenly said helplessly: "I said Gao Ren, you are the second one? Knowing where we are going, it may be far away, you still carry such a heavy weight. You¡¯re so tired!"


    Gao Ren disdainfully said, "What''s the matter? This is a good exercise opportunity! Didn''t Brother Lin say that? Man! You have to be cruel to yourself!"


    "Haha, yes yes yes! That''s the truth!" Hao Dapeng also smiled at this time. He, a bearded Northeast man, is not afraid of hardship. On the contrary, he likes the slowness under the gray sky in the early morning. The feeling of running slowly. Summer is very hot, but in the early morning, there are always those cool monsoons, running in the wind, this feeling is very pleasant!


    At this time, the four people are basically running in the same row. Today is a training camping. Everyone is carrying a camping package. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be some dislocations in the team during the running, and the instructor Zhu did not. Order a reprimand. After all, there is still a long way to run ahead! At that time, these first-year freshmen with weak physiques, even if they persist to the end, they will all be tired.


    "Look, those girls'' packages seem to be heavier than Gao Ren''s!" At this moment, Hao Dapeng pointed to some of the girls running slowly in front of him, and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s these girls. I heard that they are going to camping. They have brought a lot of miscellaneous things. The girls are squeamish, how can they try to sleep in the wild most of the night? They must have prepared those skin creams, toilet waters, and facial masks. , Sunscreen or something..."


    Hao Dapeng¡¯s guess is true. These girls only think that their skin must not be sunburned, and that they must not be bitten by poisonous mosquitoes when they sleep at night, so they brought all kinds of things. Skin care products.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    At this time, in front of Class 3 of the Department of Economics and Trade where Lorraine was located, and in the team of Class 1 of the Department of Economics and Trade, Han Xuan was running quite rhythmically under her feet. After nearly a week of military training, Han Xuan gradually had a set of her own. Her military training experience, for example, when running, the rhythm of breathing is very important, every three steps, take a breath, the breath and the pace echo each other, which makes her run more relaxed and comfortable.


    She carried a khaki-colored package on her slender waist. There was not much content in it, only replacement clothes, some daily necessities, a few bottles of purified water and a few packets of biscuits. Speaking of "squeaky", I''m afraid that in the entire Jinghua University, there are not many girls who can have her status as a delicate girl. However, she is unwilling to be the kind of squeamish and useless woman, skin care products, skin care products and the like, she does not need it at all, she knows very well, this training camp, training is the ability to survive in the wild, let me ask, if A person, really lost in the wild alone, can have these skin care products and skin care products? Therefore, she, who is determined and independent, will naturally not miss such an opportunity to exercise her perseverance and ability.


    With the running of all the students who participated in the zipper camping project, facing the east direction, everyone saw a round of orange-red sun, quietly rising from the other side of the horizon, and the brilliance of golden and orange-red colors poured here. On the lively earth, the fresh air and the faint warm sunshine make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Some students who had a rebellious mentality for this training camp, after seeing this fresh and beautiful natural scene, couldn''t help but take a deep breath of fresh air and showed a hint of smile. They have not gotten up so early for a long time, and they don''t know how long they haven''t seen the sunrise. They have experienced the fatigue and pressure of high school. Although they are very young, they have long lost their vitality.


    When they saw the orange-red sun gradually rising from infinity, they felt that their smiles were full of sunshine. Some of the classmates who stayed up late last night were sleepy, and at this moment, they were also instantly refreshed, and the sluggish state was completely gone.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. All the students can feel a vigorous taste at this moment, which permeates every student who is running on the road.


    It feels very good.


    Lorraine noticed this subtle atmosphere, and said in his heart: Hehe, these instructors really took great pains, this time the training camp is not just as simple as it seems. The real military training is not only to awaken physical fitness, but also to awaken that insensitive mentality.


    Looking at the back of the instructor Zhu, who was running slowly ahead, Lorraine actually squinted his eyes and looked upright for the first time. From the bottom of his heart, at this moment, he was regarded as a stern to this harsh instructor. The respect of silk.


    As the students gradually became tired, the leader and instructor of each class finally waved their hands and told them to stop and walk quickly instead.


    Hearing these instructions from the instructors, all the students finally breathed a sigh of relief, slowed down and started walking slowly, but no one dared to stop and rest. After all, the majesty of the instructors was that no one dared To offend, shoot the head bird, no one wants to be the first character. This training journey is still far away, so I have a little strength, so I just keep some, and I am punished, I am afraid it will be enough to drink a pot by myself.


    The instructors led the way and walked towards the direction of the sunrise. As the sun rose, the temperature in the air gradually rose. The moment a student¡¯s first drop of sweat oozes from the roast fell on the ground. , Everyone faintly showed signs of exhaustion.


    This is also the result of a week of military training. If this training camp is carried out as soon as the school starts, I am afraid that more people will be "dead".


    Before they knew it, everyone, led by the instructors, came to the edge of the suburban road near the outskirts of Beijing. The site of Jinghua University is located in Xudong District, Yanjing City. This district has the most schools and is also the most fringe area of ??Yanjing City.


    The students felt much better when walking on the road full of lush trees on the side of the road. After all, the lush foliage can shelter the hot summer.


    "Huh? Where are we going?...Looking at the direction and distance, can we not go camping in Yanshan in the suburbs of Beijing?" In the team of Class 2 of the Department of Economics and Trade, a local student from Yanjing who is studying at Jinghua University , Said suddenly.


    "Huh? Go to the outskirts of Beijing... Yanshan?... I heard that the scenery there is beautiful!" said a student next to him.


    "What''s so beautiful! The scenery is quite beautiful, but it was on the top of the mountain. We will only go to the top of the mountain for a day or two this time. We will not go to the top of the mountain. It is only at the foot of Yanshan Mountain.... However, it leads to Yanshan Mountain. For the road, we need to go through a small forest. The environment there is quite bad. It is estimated that our instructor is going to take us there!"


    "Hey, just go and chant, what are you afraid of, can you still encounter beasts?"


    "Hehe, that''s not the case, but there are many kinds of disgusting reptiles. I heard my old brother say that he used to go on a picnic there with his friends and was bitten by mosquitoes. He woke up the next day. , The pimple on the finger is bruised, not to mention how painful it is!"


    "Huh? Really?..."


    "Not only that, there are also wild hornets, stung by that thing, I am afraid it will hurt like a steel needle!"


    The conversation between these two male classmates was clearly heard by Kang Mengmeng, who was walking in front of them, frowning slightly, and then there was a piercing smile on the round faces: Bumblebee? Hey... That smelly guy named Lorraine, you''re done!


    After walking for about half an hour, this line of teams finally reached one end of the outer woods of Yanshan Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing.


    "Dear students, stop and listen to me!" At this time, instructor Zhu waved his hand, stopped the pace of the various classes in the Department of Economics and Trade, and pointed to the depths of the lush woods, "This time we are the destination of training camping. , Is the front... The forest center near Yanshan Mountain, now we are going to enter this forest, all students must follow up! Otherwise, it will be very dangerous! I am not kidding, repeat it, you must follow up, Otherwise, if any classmate is left behind, he may get lost or encounter other problems, and the consequences would be unimaginable!"

 v4 Chapter 221： camping

    Chapter 221: Camping


    Hearing the reminder of Zhu Da instructor, all the students were shocked.


    Sure enough, I''m going to camp in the woods at the foot of Yanshan Mountain.


    Next, the group of camouflage uniform teams paced together, walking in the woods, and on the way to the center of the woods.


    As soon as they walked in, everyone could hear a lot of calls made by insects who didn¡¯t know what they were. At first they felt very pleasant. Later, a classmate said in the crowd: "Hey, do you know that some insects are poisonous? Of? I wonder if there is in this wood?"


    Hearing these words, some girls and even some timid boys felt a little responsive and began to pay attention to their surroundings, for fear that some poisonous flying insect would stop floating on their body and bite it. .


    In fact, the woods are not as scary as the classmate said. Some insects are relatively dirty, and even after being bitten, the wound will become inflamed, but it is too exaggerated to say that it is highly poisonous. Even if there is, it will not appear in the woods at the foot of Yanshan Mountain, but only in the primitive jungles of southern Africa or Southeast Asia.


    If this forest is as dangerous as a primitive jungle, how dare the instructors bring these new students to camp here?


    You know, there are only so many high-achieving students at Jinghua University every year.


    "Student Han Xuan, let me help you carry your package?" Han Xuan was walking slowly in the middle of the class at this time, the sweat gradually oozing from her body, breathing the natural breath comfortably, but she didn''t want to A boy''s voice suddenly appeared beside him.


    She turned her head to look, and found that they were tall, dark-skinned boys with relatively strong figures. At this time, the boy was looking at Han Xuan with a smile that he thought was quite "sunny".


    How smart is Han Xuan''s eyes?


    At a glance, I could see that the boy meant something about him, and he felt a little disgust in his heart, but after all, he didn''t say anything, just said such a sentence as if it was a mutual help between classmates, so Han Xuan Weiwei He shook his head and said indifferently, "Thank you, no need."


    This tall boy, on the first day of military training, noticed Han Xuan, and listed Han Xuan as a hunting target. As for Han Xuan¡¯s glamorous and even arrogant posture, he had already prepared for it, not angry, and continued to smile politely: "My name is Song Zhihan, and you are in the same class. In the future, everyone will live in the same learning environment. If you need help, please mention it."


    I have to say that this Song Zhihan is very elegant and friendly in terms of speech, speech, expressions, and manners, without the slightest riffraff, let alone the slightest inferior temperament, even though the look in Han Xuan''s eyes is slightly strange. His look is not explicit, at least, it is not a vulgar look, but an appreciative look at Han Xuan.


    Hearing Song Zhihan''s remarks, and then looking at his good husband''s smile, Han Xuan no longer disliked him. She is not looking at a man, she will feel that the other person is not pleasing to the eye, if it is a good boy with a serious face, she does not need to put on a bad face.


    After all, no matter how many thorns a rose has, it will emit a fragrance.


    "Well, hello." Han Xuan showed a very official smile, which was considered polite to Song Zhihan, and gave him a lot of face, nodded slightly, and Han Xuan stepped forward a little faster, meaning I''m reminding Song Zhihan: I don''t want to talk to you right now, so let me down the steps and know some praise.


    Song Zhihan noticed this, his head is relatively clever, he naturally noticed what Han Xuan meant, but he was not at all ashamed, and he still smiled gently: "Haha, classmate Han Xuan, just Don''t bother you, no matter what matters in the future, you need Song Zhihan, please say hello."


    As he said, he slowly walked to the side.


    Han Xuan didn¡¯t care too much about the boy named Song Zhihan, but she felt that this boy¡¯s family environment should not be ordinary, at least, not a working-class family, because of that kind of elegant conversation and manners. Natural and gentle means of contact are not the qualities that ordinary people from family background can possess. Han Xuan, who grew up in such a big environment as the Han family, knows deeply what it is like for a child brought up by a higher tutor.


    The pace at her feet slowed down slightly. At this time, Han Xuan turned her head to look behind and found Kang Mengmeng walking slowly behind her.


    With a slight smile, Han Xuan paced towards Kang Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng, are you tired?" Han Xuan appeared suddenly and touched Kang Mengmeng''s head with a smile.


    Kang Mengmeng was thinking about the "ghost idea" in her heart, and was startled by the sudden appearance of Han Xuan. Then her pink hand patted her proud chest, and then she wiped the sweat from her cheeks again. Puttered his mouth and said: "So tired..."


    Han Xuan took the package behind Tuo Kang Mengmeng at this time, and she was taken aback for a moment: "Mengmeng, what''s in your package? Can you not be tired after walking for so long with such a heavy thing? "


    "Hey, I also just put it on my back. Before entering the woods, I asked some male classmates in our class to help me carry it." Then, Kang Mengmeng walked slowly towards the few homesteaders not far away. The boy pointed, "Hey, it''s them. They are very enthusiastic. They have taken turns to help me carry for a long time. They are much better than the nasty guy who stepped on my feet that day and looked like a gentleman!"


    Han Xuan looked at the boys that Kang Mengmeng was pointing at, and knew that those boys should be more admirers of Mengmeng, right? Although Mengmeng is relatively young, there are many otaku who like Mengmeng''s cute and plump models.


    "Then what''s in your package?"


    "There are skin creams, sunscreens, hand creams, so many delicious ones, yes, and I also brought my SpongeBob! Super cute, sister Han Xuan, I will show it for you!~" said Then, Kang Mengmeng was about to unload the package.


    "Oh, no, no need." Han Xuan was helpless, "This is a zipper camping, you even brought dolls..."


    "I can''t sleep if I don''t hold it~~" Kang Mengmeng said with a flushed face and shyness.


    After walking again for about twenty minutes, all the training teams finally reached their destination-the center of the forest at the foot of Yanshan Mountain.


    "Dear students, the destination is here! Tonight, we are camping here! Now everyone can take a short rest. During this time, you can eat some food that you brought with you. It''s 9:30, 10:00, we are about to start The military training project for this camping!"


    After the instructors said these words, all the classmates sat on the ground like a frustrated ball.


    "Wow!... The air in the woods is so fresh!"


    Everyone is too tired, but Lorraine is like a okay person. After military training these days, he is also quietly conducting self-training to break through the physical limits. Every day after exhaustion, he uses his inner Restoration and recuperation methods to restore their physical and athletic ability. After a few days, his physical strength has far surpassed other freshmen. Of course, this is the strength of his physical strength after throwing away the strength of his inner family.


    But he knew that with his pure physical confrontation now, he was definitely not the opponent of the instructor Zhu!


    His most recent goal is to defeat the instructor Zhu Da instructor by relying on pure physical confrontation on the premise of abandoning the internal martial arts!


    "Hey, Lorraine, here! Here! Here you are!" Gao Ren, who was sitting panting on the weeds and leaning against the tree trunk, took out a few bottles of Pulse from the package and threw them to Lorraine, Hao Dapeng and Wu Di. .


    "Grumbling..." Wu Di and Hao Dapeng opened the mouth of the bottle and started drinking, "Hey, Lorraine, you guessed it right, this time we are doing camping exercises. It''s really personal work. It only takes half an hour to rest. Time, and then what so-called field military training project will be carried out, and I don¡¯t know what intensity it will be!"


    "Okay, don''t think about it, hurry up and eat something to cushion your belly." Lorrain waved his hand, took the lead in taking out a pack of compressed biscuits, opened it, and then passed it into his mouth, chewing.


    At ten o''clock, gather on time.


    This camping military training is actually not much different from the military training in school in peacetime, that is, some physical events such as leapfrogs and 50-meter sprints. Each class is separated from one side, breathing in the rhythm of nature and moving with selflessness.


    The so-called camping military training is actually to let everyone experience it. Being suffocated in the house or on the campus all day has caused the young people today to get moldy.


    A whole day''s time, it just passed.


    Unknowingly, the bright sun on the horizon was about to fall. Instructor Zhu looked up at the afterglow of the sky and said in his heart: That''s it. The purpose of this training camp is to let these freshmen try the feeling of camping in the wild. After graduating from Jinghua University and embarking on society, I remember one day, this is also a good experience!


    "Dear students, disband first! Today''s military training ends here. Don''t walk around, just move around within the prescribed range! I would like to remind you again that although there are no wild beasts living in the Yanshan forest, but small carnivores It still exists. In the face of nature, we will always be humble! Don¡¯t run wild, have you heard?!¡± After that, the instructor Zhu sent down the large camping tents, ¡°These tents are the size of After careful selection, each can sleep two people. Let''s set it up first!"


    Before the voice was over, they turned around to leave this area. These students were guided and looked after by other instructors. After the tents were set up, they lit a bonfire.


    About half an hour later, instructor Zhu reappeared under this area. His camouflage uniform was covered with dust and sand. He even carried two pheasants in his hands. He, who had always been unsmiling, showed up at this time. A gentle smile: "Dear students, tonight, we will eat roast chicken!"


    "Wow!!!!!" There was a burst of cheer among the students!


    This is camping! ! Feeling so much! Bonfire, pheasant, barbecue! ! It''s so atmospheric! !

 v4 Chapter 222： trick

    Chapter 222


    Dear students, sit around the campfire with a smile.


    The instructors also dismissed their serious appearance during the day and talked with the students with a smile. The students also discovered that these instructors are not the kind of evil spirits who are inhumane and impersonal. They are just training for training and privately.


    Although there are not many grilled chickens, a small bite is enough for everyone. Talking and laughing, eating some fast food, drinking some beverages, the exhaustion of exercising during the military training during the day was swept away. air. Not having enough to eat is secondary, what matters is this kind of atmosphere and feeling!


    "Hey, Sister Han Xuan, can this chicken... be eaten? I feel so dirty..." Seeing everyone grilled chicken together, including Han Xuan chewing a small piece in his mouth, Kang Mengmeng gently tugged at the corner of Han Xuan''s clothes at this time, and whispered with her mouth pouting.


    Han Xuan smiled slightly: "It''s edible, now, let''s have it for you, try it, this is authentic game, and it''s baked by yourself, it''s delicious and juicy."


    Although Han Xuan is a daughter of a big family, she does not feel squeamish at all. She always believes that she can also try things that others can try. She can also eat the hardships that others can endure. At first she saw this. It seemed that it was some unhygienic grilled pheasant. She also hesitated a little bit. She was used to the exquisite delicacies and the superb bird''s wings and abalone, and finally decided to try it. But when she ate it in her mouth, she realized that the grilled chicken is very good eat! This is grilled by a natural bonfire. The thin skin and meat are roasted and crispy. The tender chicken is smooth in the mouth, but not greasy at all.


    Kang Mengmeng is different. Compared with Han Xuan, she is much more squeamish. She didn''t plan to eat, but she couldn''t bear it when she saw that sister Han Xuan was eating with relish, and she was a little bit greedy in her bones. I just asked that sentence just now.


    Seeing the roasted chicken cubes Han Xuan handed to her mouth, Kang Mengmeng hesitated, sniffing the alluring scent, and finally couldn''t help it, so she squeezed her eyes forward and took the meat with one bite. I held the whole in my mouth and chewed it before my eyes lit up. He slapped his small mouth and said in surprise: "Sister Han Xuan, this... delicious!~"


    Han Xuan gently touched Kang Mengmeng¡¯s little head, and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right? But no, everyone is just a small piece. If you want to eat, we have a chance in the future. Let¡¯s take time to visit Yanshan. Let¡¯s have a picnic at my feet, my sister, I will bake a whole for you to taste."


    "Okay!" Kang Mengmeng nodded with joy, but after another thought, he tilted his head and looked at Han Xuan, "But sister Han Xuan, you are a girl, how can you catch a pheasant? Or else, Next time we come to have a picnic, I call to Uncle Fang to come with him! His skill is so great, he will definitely catch us many pheasants!~~"


    "Fang Bo?" Han Xuan paused after hearing the words, repeating almost blurted out in surprise. She and Kang Mengmeng knew each other when they were young. They only talked with her, but didn''t have much contact with the Kang family. This Fang Bo, sounds like a special bodyguard character of the Kang family, right?


    "You mean Uncle Fang? He is amazing! I heard from my mother that he is a master of the world who grandfather did not know where to invite! The last time I went to my grandfather''s house and walked into the backyard, I accidentally saw him Stand with one foot on the rockery in the pond and keep your foot up. That''s one foot! The whole person is like a feather, weightless!~~" Kang Mengmeng said of this Fang Bo, it seems to be somewhat Worship, it is understandable that underage girls like her have a lot of respect for those who are capable.


    "Sister Han Xuan, do you know my second cousin, he is now black belt 5th in karate, black belt 6th in taekwondo, last time we held the light-weight Sanda league in Yanjing City, the second cousin still won I won a champion! Do you know why he is so good, because Fang Bo is his master! But I heard my father say that my second cousin did not even learn one-tenth of Fang Bo!... People who are so arrogant as my second cousin follow Fang''s **** all day long, begging him to teach him kung fu, do you think this Fang is good?!~~"


    "Haha, it sounds pretty awesome." Han Xuan smiled lightly. She doesn''t care about these things, but she knows how powerful the second cousin Kang Mengmeng is. Yanjing City can be regarded as a man of the world.


    When thinking of the younger generation, Han Xuan subconsciously looked at Lorraine, who was talking and laughing with a few dormitory students not far away. Speaking of which, in Jiangnan Province, Lorraine is also a man of action, Han Xuan said. From the above, she looked indifferent without asking about the world, but her family background was there. She wanted to know some things, and it was very easy. As for some things about Lorraine, she also knew more or less.


    For example, Lorraine is the eldest young master of the Luoshi Group. For example, the relationship between Daqiang brother Daqiang and Wolfdog and his brother in Zhengzhou City, combined with some things, she even guessed that Lorraine went to Silkyang City. It must have done something incredible.


    Han Xuan will not continue to have a deeper affection for a boy for no reason, Lorraine is an exception. To her, Lorraine seemed to be a mystery, the more she understood, the more she couldn''t understand what kind of person he was.


    At this time in the darkness, the flickering bonfire shining on Lorraine''s face, his chiseled face made Han Xuan''s mind condensed, and she looked a little surprised. At the right time, Lorraine seemed to have noticed Han Xuan''s eyes looking at the past, and turned around vigilantly. When he noticed Shi Han Xuan, he nodded slightly with a smile, and said hello.


    Han Xuan was stunned for a while, her pretty face unexpectedly climbed up with a blush, and she also smiled and nodded in favor.


    Fortunately, it is night now, and Han Xuan''s flushed expression cannot be seen.


    In fact, after her senior year of growth, Han Xuan has matured a lot. Before her senior year in high school, before she was attracted by Lorraine, Han Xuan was much better than she is now.


    "I don''t know...this Lorraine, in Yanjing, will he do anything interesting?" Han Xuan was expecting a little in her heart, even she herself did not notice, in a pair of moving dark eyes , She was faintly shining with a look that resembled a long-term husband and wife, "If Lorraine is willing to show his hands and feet in Yanjing, it may not be much worse than those native capitals, right?..."


    In the past, Lorraine brought a group of small gangsters to fix the domineering scene that Chi Shi gave to him, but it was like a thick ink painting, firmly engraved in the depths of Han Xuan''s mind.


    Happy and relaxing time always goes by very quickly, around nine o''clock, everyone is a little sleepy. So, under the command of the instructor, one after another got into their own tents.


    Lorraine and Hao Dapeng squeeze in a tent, Gao Ren and Wu Di two coquettish squeezed in a tent. As for the girls area, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng were naturally crowded in a tent.


    The stars in the sky are shining with bursts of brilliance, and the night is getting deeper and deeper, and the sounds of various insects in the woods are louder and more rhythmic, but so far, there has not been any insect poisoning. Because of the injury, everyone has relaxed their vigilance.


    As time passed, everyone gradually fell asleep, and the lights in every tent went out.


    "Sister Han Xuan, are you asleep?"


    In a tent, Kang Mengmeng suddenly opened her clever and bright eyes, and asked gently, leaning against Han Xuan.


    Han Xuan was too tired during the day. Although she was excellent in will, her physique could not be improved in a short while, so she slept a little at this time.


    "Sister Han Xuan?..."


    Kang Mengmeng yelled softly again, but didn''t hear Han Xuan''s reply. At this time, she slowly let out a silly smile on her face, then sat up and crawled out of her feet. tent.


    On the face, she saw the dark woods, the girls were a little afraid of the dark, and she was no exception. But when she thought of her plan, she was full of enthusiasm: "Hey...I don''t know, where is the bumblebee''s hive?~~"


    Thinking about it, she had already bypassed the tents and walked towards the depths of the woods, carrying a small flashlight in her hand, looking east and west, unknowingly, she had already stepped out of the one designated by the instructor. area.


    In about ten minutes, Kang Mengmeng took a picture of the flashlight in his hand and smiled on the round doll''s face: "Hehe! I finally found it, wow! What a big honeycomb. Ah... such a big hive, thrown directly into the tent of that bad guy named Lorraine, I don¡¯t know how fun it would be?~~"


    She thought about it in this way, but she raised her head to measure the height of the distance between herself and the hive, then pouted her mouth and hesitated: "But...how should I get this hive down?...Huh? There is a branch there! ~~"


    Stepping on the weeds with her little feet, Kang Mengmeng walked to the branch in twos and then picked it up, then on tiptoe, he slammed at the bumblebee''s hive!


    "Om!!!~~" "Om!!!~~~"...


    Feeling that their homes have been violated by others, the bumblebees in the hive, with the size of a thumb, suddenly fanned their wings in anger, and then attacked Kang Mengmeng! !


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!~~" Kang Mengmeng''s expression changed, and when he saw the bumblebee swarms approaching him, he shouted out of fright, hurriedly dropped the branch in his hand, and then fled into the depths of the forest. And go, stumbled and ran in the dark, Kang Mengmeng was so scared that she was out of her body, "Ah~~Don¡¯t pierce me~~Woo~~~I¡¯m so scared!~~~Sister Han Xuan~~~ Come and save Me~~~"


    At the same time, Lorraine was lying in the tent with his arms resting on the back of his head. He did not sleep for a long time, and the snoring Hao Dapeng beside him made him toss and turn.


    "Ok?!"


    Suddenly at this moment, Lorraine''s sensitive hearing received a whimper and cry similar to a little girl, and she sat up! !


    I listened for a while with my ears up, but I couldn''t hear anymore.


    "Strange, is it because I have auditory hallucinations?" Lorraine shook his head, and then lay down, "Maybe it is too tired these few days...Tsk, let''s rest early, and continue military training tomorrow! ..." Thinking, one turned over and quickly fell asleep.

 v4 Chapter 223： Little Lori is gone

    Chapter 223 Little Loli Is Gone


    In the early morning in the wild, the air is so fresh.


    Some birds roosted in the woods, flying, and the joyful hoof hoof sound, like a natural alarm clock, awakened all the students camping in the wild.


    Han Xuan opened her wistful eyes in a daze, stretched her waist, and yawned. The dark and bright eyes were moistened with clear tears. She felt that the sky outside the tent was already bright, and she sat up.


    I looked at the watch time by the pillow, it was already more than 7 o''clock in the morning.


    It seems that the instructors made the classmates relax today, and called them up before five or six in the morning.


    "Mengmeng, it''s past 7 o''clock, and the classmates will probably wake up in a while. Let''s wash and wear them first?" Han Xuan stretched out a slender arm and patted the pillow next to her.


    "Ok?"


    But this shot was completely shot!


    Han Xuan turned her head, her expression uttered, "Huh? Mengmeng? Mengmeng!"


    Turning around, Han Xuan was surprised to find that there was no one beside her! Except for the sheets and pillows, there is only one smiling and festive SpongeBob doll! ...Where did Mengmeng go? Is it possible that you have already got up?


    As soon as this thought came out of my mind, it was quickly dispelled! Because Mengmeng¡¯s military training uniform was not worn!


    Oops! Miss Mengmeng?


    If it''s someone else, Han Xuan isn''t very worried, but Kang Mengmeng is very immature. What if he runs out for fun in the middle of the night and gets lost? Although the woods at the foot of Yanshan Mountain are not as dangerous as the virgin forests, they are in danger of getting lost. Some reptiles and vipers are also threatening!


    "Wow!¡ª"


    She quickly changed into her military training uniform, Han Xuan couldn''t even take care of washing, she suddenly opened the tent, and yelled softly, "Instructor! It''s not good! ... Classmate Kang Mengmeng is gone!"


    "Ok?"


    Lorraine slept very lightly. When he heard this shout, even if he recognized that it was Han Xuan''s voice, he sat up abruptly, his mind turned extremely fast. When he heard Han Xuan''s words, Almost instantly reminded me of the seemingly non-existent shouts I heard last night... Kang Mengmeng? ...Now think about it carefully, the shout of music last night is somewhat similar to the voice of that arrogant little Lori Kang Mengmeng!


    Is it possible?


    Thinking about it, Lorraine quickly changed into a military training uniform, then opened the tent and got out.


    Although he is not a living Lei Feng, but... if the people around him are in danger, he will definitely help! Although Kang Mengmeng is only a one-sided bond with himself, he is more or less a classmate of the same department. From a certain perspective, Han Xuan is an old friend of his own. He must not stand idly by. !


    There is a saying that is good, the responsibilities are as great as the ability!


    Lorraine didn''t dare to say that he was a hero, but he was not a hard-hearted person. There were some things that needed to be done by himself, and that must be the first! As a man, if he is not bloody, he can really die!


    After getting out of the tent, Lorraine first saw Han Xuan who was slightly pale and eager not far away. Even if he didn''t say anything, he quickly ran over: "Student Han Xuan, what''s the situation?"


    Han Xuan did not expect that the first person to appear and run in front of him would be Lorraine in front of him.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s expression of concern at this time, Han Xuan''s heart throbbed for no reason, but when she changed her mind, this throbbing was covered by the worry from the bottom of her heart, and said anxiously: "Kang Mengmeng is not there. That''s it!...That''s the little girl I was with when we happened to meet in the supermarket that day. She was my playmate when I was a child, equivalent to my sister!... Just when I woke up, I suddenly found out She was gone, and the military uniform was not worn, so I concluded that she must have not got up early today. There are only two situations, either... she was playful and ran out by herself last night... There is another situation... ..."


    With that, Han Xuan''s eyebrows frowned slightly, seemingly unspeakable.


    "Huh? Another situation...what is it?" Lorraine couldn''t help but ask in surprise when he saw Han Xuan''s desire to speak.


    After a pause, Han Xuan hesitated a little and finally decided to tell Lorraine: "Actually... the cute family background in Yanjing City is not easy. The family''s commercial or some opponents may be Use some shameless means..."


    "You mean kidnapping?" In fact, even if Han Xuan didn''t say it, Lorraine could faintly infer that Kang Mengmeng''s family background from Han Xuan''s family background is certainly not simple. After a pause, he blurted out and asked.


    "...I hope this will not happen..." When Lorraine uttered the words "kidnapping", Han Xuanxiu frowned, her face changed again, and she murmured in a daze.


    "What happened?"


    "This classmate, what''s the matter? Which classmate did you say is missing?"


    At this moment, four instructors walked out of two tents. Among them, instructor Zhu Da was walking at the forefront. His expression was very nervous, but he tried to keep calm. He knew that the student was missing in the woods. It''s no small matter. He can''t mess around. If even the instructor loses the square inch, the other students will become more nervous and helpless.


    "This classmate, huh? There is also classmate Lorraine?... Just now, who did this classmate say is missing?"


    Han Xuan said eagerly to the instructor Zhu: "Kang Mengmeng, she is a student of Class 2 of the Department of Economics and Trade. We slept in the same tent at night. When I woke up this morning, I found her missing. , The military uniform is not worn..."


    As soon as the instructor Zhu heard it, he realized that something was wrong. He immediately opened the tent behind Han Xuan and glanced around. He found that the military training uniform was lying quietly beside the bed. The soldier''s sharp eyes made a judgment. Come out, Kang Mengmeng shouldn''t have disappeared until early this morning, it may be late at night...


    "Did you feel any changes when you were asleep?" Instructor Zhu Da straightened up and asked Han Xuan, "No matter how subtle the noise is, I must say it. This is very helpful for us to find Kang Mengmeng!"


    Han Xuan frowned, and began to think hard. After a while, her eyes finally lit up: "I remember it!~~ If it wasn''t for me to have auditory hallucinations, it might have been about an hour after I had just fallen asleep, that came from my ear. Some of the voices that called me, at the time I slept too deep, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention... By the way, it should be a cute voice, it seems to be asking me if I am asleep!... Then, I felt that the tent was being covered by people It''s opened!~"


    Lorraine frowned and groaned: "If classmate Mengmeng was calling in your ear, she should have gotten up by herself, not taken away by the gangster, otherwise the movement will not be so light!...Last night It¡¯s about ten o¡¯clock when everyone is asleep. So, Mengmeng, she should have left the tent before midnight.... A girl shouldn¡¯t go too far. The best possibility now is She was lost in the woods!"


    "Yes!" Instructor Zhu nodded fiercely. He admired Lorraine''s analytical ability. "Student Lorraine is right! There are no ferocious beasts and birds in this forest, so the greatest possibility It was this female classmate who left our prescribed area and lost her way in the woods!"


    "call!--"


    Hearing the analytical words of the instructor and Lorraine, Han Xuan suddenly let out a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t caught by those ill-intentioned gangsters! If you just get lost, everyone can work together now, maybe you can find Mengmeng!


    Lorraine, Han Xuan, and the four instructors, including the instructor Zhu Da, most of the classmates also got out of the tent intermittently and heard the conversations between the instructors and Lorraine and Han Xuan just now. Most of it is clear what happened.


    "Dear students, now we have a female classmate lost in this woods! ... Now, we are going to find this classmate! We have four classes, each of which has five people, divided into soldiers. Four-way, follow the instructor in four directions to find!" Instructor Zhu Da sternly made relevant arrangements, "Now, who in each class is willing to join the search team?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, there were scattered figures in each class.


    At a glance, there are seven or eight people in each class. It can be seen that students who can be admitted to Jinghua University have very good morals.


    After the instructor Zhu University eliminated some students who appeared to be so thin that they were malnourished, there were 20 students, only Han Xuan was a girl. Among them, there are Lorraine, Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, and Gao Ren! ......Oh, there is one more person, that is Song Zhihan, the tall and healthy boy who had come up with Han Xuan before!


    "Now divided into four teams with five people in each team!... The first team, let Instructor Zhou lead the team! The second team, let Instructor Lin lead the team! The third team, I will lead the team! The fourth team!..." Speaking of this, the instructor Zhu was suddenly taken aback. All the instructors can''t follow. You know, there are still many students in this area. If the instructors are gone, sleep here and watch them?


    Seeing the hesitant look of the instructor Zhu at this time, Lorraine knew in his heart, stepped forward, and said to the instructor Zhu: "Instructor Zhu, why, let me take this fourth team?"


    "You bring it?!" Instructor Lin next to him was taken aback, "No! You are a student yourself, you can''t lead the team!"


    However, instructor Zhu looked at Lorraine and pondered at this time, and waved his hand to Instructor Lin: "It doesn''t matter, let this Lorraine student lead the fourth team! I believe him!"


    "This..." Instructor Lin wanted to say something, but seeing the incontrovertible look of Instructor Zhu Da, he had to give up.


    From this point, he is as smart as Lorraine, and it is natural to see that among all the instructors, this instructor Zhu has the largest position in the army!


    "Okay! Now the four teams are all distributed! Lorraine, who is your team with you?" Instructor Zhu Da asked, looking at Lorraine at this time.


    Before Lorraine could speak, Han Xuan stood by Lorraine''s side: "Instructor, I''m in a team with Lorraine!"


    "And me!" "Me too!" "We are all in the Lorraine team!" At this time, the three animal brothers Hao Dapeng, Wu Di and Gao Ren in Room 408 were also walking towards Lorraine together. Abandoned appearance.


    "Instructor, I will also join this Lorraine classmate.... The student leads the team, the risk factor is slightly higher, one more person, one more caregiver." At this moment, among the crowd, a message came. The boy has a slightly calm voice.


    Han Xuan looked back and frowned slightly: Huh? Isn''t this... Song Zhihan?


    Instructor Zhu Da looked at Song Zhihan and found that he was strong, tall, and dark-skinned, and his physique should be considered good, so he nodded immediately: "That''s good! The team I am leading! Only four people are needed The students will just follow me! It¡¯s not too late now, everyone! The soldiers are divided into four directions, and look for the whereabouts of classmate Kang Mengmeng as soon as possible!!"


    With a big wave, an order!


    Four rows of teams, one after another, quickly searched in four directions!

 v4 Chapter 224： Song Zhihan

    Chapter 224 Song Zhihan


    The fourth team, in the woods to the east, walked one step at a time, while walking, while shouting the name "Kang Mengmeng".


    Lorraine walked in the forefront, Han Xuan followed closely. Behind Han Xuan, the figure of Song Zhihan closely followed. His eyes looked east and west, and he looked calm on the surface. , But didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    This boy is a character who makes the first impression and absolutely cannot hate, but if you observe more, you will find that this boy is very scheming. However, he was far behind Lorraine. Even if Lorraine was struck by the abacus in his mind, on the surface, no one would notice the slightest sign.


    "Hey hey, Gao Ren, who is this buddy? Looks very strong!...I hate people who are taller than me!" Behind this Song Zhihan, Hao Dapeng, Wu Di and Gao Rensan The individual quietly pointed out this Song Zhihan.


    "I look at this man, look at the eyes of classmate Han Xuan, they are all different!"


    "Cut! So what? That beautiful Han Xuan, but an old classmate from high school with Lorraine for three years! Even if the beautiful Han Xuan wants to find a boyfriend, he won¡¯t have the man¡¯s turn. Brother Lorraine is the first choice!"


    When Wu Di heard the conversation between Hao Dapeng and Gao Ren, he nodded in agreement, and said with a serious expression: "Well, if I were a woman, I would also choose Lorraine. Although that guy looks very good, he is definitely It''s a thousand miles away from our Lorraine."


    Hearing Wu Di''s words, Gao Ren and Hao Dapeng instantly lost their goose bumps. They looked at Wu Di with contempt and even some serious expressions. They clearly yelled silently: "Wu Di!! You! Disgusting gay!!!"


    Wu Di noticed the look in the two of them, but turned their heads and spread their hands innocently: "Hey, I said you two, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, I''m a pure man! More pure than Brother Chun! "


    "Get out!" Hao Dapeng kicked Wu Di''s butt, "Don''t insult my idol!!"


    "These three classmates, if you can''t help, please don''t make a noise, okay." At this moment, Song Zhihan in front of him stopped and turned around, his face blank, even with a hint of expression. Looking at the three with disdainful eyes, even though the disdainful look was hidden deep, it was still seen by the three.


    This disdain is not that kind of contempt, but...a kind of superior existence, a sense of overlooking the weak and small creatures. From this point, it can be felt that this Song Zhihan should have a superior status, so he is used to being a young master!


    But this feeling made Hao Dapeng and others feel very uncomfortable.


    "You... let''s not make trouble, is it your turn?!" Hao Dapeng had a grumpy temper, and immediately hobbled his eyebrows, looking like he was going to fight. He can tolerate other people''s provocations to himself, but this disdainful and self-righteous look in his eyes makes him very hot!


    "Huh, a clown jumping beam, you and I are not qualified yet." Song Zhihan snorted coldly and turned away, not looking at Hao Dapeng and others at all.


    "You!" Hao Dapeng''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Dapeng, stop making trouble." At this time, Lorraine suddenly stopped, noticed the situation here, and walked over and stopped between the two. "This classmate is right. We are now looking for Kang. She may hear the whereabouts of classmate Mengmeng and we shout to her at any time and give us an answer. The voice may be very small. We need to keep quiet and listen carefully. So, stop making trouble for the time being."


    When Hao Dapeng heard Lorraine¡¯s words, even if there were thousands of kinds of unhappiness in his heart, he suppressed it. He also knew that the three of them were indeed a bit noisy just now, but... he really couldn¡¯t stand this stinky Song. Zhihan''s self-righteous face!


    "Huh! Let me spare you for the time being!" Hao Dapeng put down his fist angrily, and took a deep breath.


    Song Zhihan sneered softly and sneered contemptuously, not even looking at Hao Dapeng.


    "Song Zhihan, we are here to find Mengmeng''s whereabouts. We need everyone to work together as a team. I hope you can pay attention to the wording when you speak." Han Xuan has been paying attention to the conversations of several people just now, although Hao Dapeng and the others The reason is the first, but this Song Zhihan is indeed a bit poisonous.


    When Song Zhihan faced Han Xuan, he had a rather gentle smile, and his tone was lightly relaxed: "Hehe, classmate Han Xuan, you saw it just now. It was they who messed around regardless of occasion, I My current mind is as eager as classmate Han Xuan. I can¡¯t find the whereabouts of classmate Kang Mengmeng in a minute. I can¡¯t let go of it for a minute. They were so irresponsible just now. Impulsive."


    After that, Song Zhihan turned to Hao Dapeng, Gao Ren, Wu Di and others in front of Han Xuan, nodded apologetically and smiled: "Three classmates, I was really sorry just now, because classmate Kang Mengmeng I was too anxious just now, so my words are so heavy. Please don¡¯t mind the three of you."


    "Uh..." Although Hao Dapeng has a fiery temper, his heart is very kind, even a little simple and soft. He suddenly changed his attitude when he saw Song Zhihan and apologized to himself. Even though he smiled awkwardly and shook his hand, "This Classmates, it should be us who should say sorry!... What you said is that we were too ignorant just now. Now everyone is in a hurry, but we are fooling around. Regarding my excited attitude just now, I hope you don¡¯t take it seriously. I''m anxious, I''m really embarrassed!" Hao Dapeng even nodded in apology to Song Zhihan.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, everyone is a man, a little bloody, impulsive! I also admire the three friends who have such a temper!...Next, we have to work together to find the whereabouts of Kang Mengmeng! This is a top priority!"


    "Yes, yes!" "Yes!" "That''s right!"


    Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, and Gao Ren nodded in unison, and they turned the fighting into jade with a few words. With the contrast before, they actually had a deep affection for Song Zhihan.


    "My name is Song Zhihan. I am a student in Class 1 of the Department of Economics and Trade. I am in the same class as Han Xuan."


    "Haha, my name is Hao Dapeng." "Nice to meet you, my name is Wu Di!" "Gao Ren, ha ha, although I am not tall!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the four people who were almost in a fight just now turned out to be happy.


    There is a saying that goes well: It is easy to forgive a person. But it''s hard to make you hate someone. It is easier to forgive enemies than to forgive friends.


    This Song Zhihan is a scheming master! ! In just a few words, Hao Dapeng, the three pure animal-level boys, was taken aback by surprise.


    Han Xuan nodded slightly in her heart when she watched Song Zhihan''s behavior. Well, she took the initiative to apologize and focused on the overall situation. This Song Zhihan is a man who can bend and stretch, and his character is much better than that of the sons of other rich people.


    ...And among all the people present, only Lorraine had a thorough view of Song Zhihan.


    Just kidding, in Lorraine''s golden eyes, Song Zhihan, a 20-year-old hairy boy, doesn''t he look like he is not wearing clothes? ?


    The hand he played just now was called first **** and then salute! It is difficult to directly win the favor of Hao Dapeng and others, but if there are some conflicts, and then proactively apologize, it seems that this favor is even harder! On the other hand, this Song Zhihan was made for Han Xuan!


    He wanted Han Xuan to see how generous he was! Why should he deliberately please his Lorraine roommate? ...Because he could faintly find in Han Xuan''s eyes that Han Xuan meant Lorraine a little differently! Therefore, even though Lorraine did not see him in his eyes, Song Zhihan was regarded as a potential rival in love! ! He felt that if the people around Lorraine had a good impression of Song Zhihan, this kind of gradual corrosion attack was fatal!


    Haha, this Song Zhihan, among his peers, is definitely an extraordinary character. What a pity... I want to play tricks with Lorraine and practice for decades!


    Of course, Lorraine wouldn''t be playing tricks with Song Zhihan as a matter of course. It is unnecessary. Song Zhihan''s class of characters, no matter how awesome the family background behind him, has not yet made him look down upon him. Capital!


    "Oh, this classmate, we are also seeing each other for the first time. Hello, my name is Song Zhihan. I am a classmate of Han Xuan. Are you?" Song Zhihan looked at Lorraine at this time and walked up politely. One hand, to hold Lorraine.


    I don''t know if he did it intentionally or unintentionally. When he spoke, he always said that he was a classmate of Han Xuan. Could this be an intentional suggestion to Lorraine? Imply that Han Xuan is his prey to Song Zhihan? Did he not allow Lorraine to have that kind of mind?


    Haha, little brother, you are too tender, brother is too lazy to care about you, so let''s play with the spoon!


    Lorraine smiled casually, and shook hands with Song Zhihan lightly, and said concisely: "Class 3 of the Department of Economics and Trade, Lorraine."


    Putting down the hand he was holding, Lorraine pointed forward at this time: "Everyone, let''s not search here anymore... The woods here is relatively empty. If Kang Mengmeng was nearby, I must have heard it long ago. Our call, I suggest that we go deeper and walk north at the foot of Yanshan Mountain."


    "Northern?" Wu Di was taken aback, "I looked at the map of Yanshan Mountain. It said that in the northern woods at the foot of Yanshan Mountain, there are more varieties of plants and animals, and it is easier to get lost."


    "Well, so I said I want to go to the north." Lorraine nodded, "If Kang Mengmeng can''t find his way back all night, it is likely that he has strayed into the north of Yanshan."


    "But... I heard that there is some danger there." Gao Ren also came and interjected at this time. "The northern part was designated as a potentially dangerous area by people from the relevant gardening department. Although there is no protective net, no one dares to go. Where is it close, I heard that some reptiles and plants are poisonous."


    "Okay, don''t discuss it. We want to save people. Naturally, we are going to be deeply in danger. Just as Lorraine said, go to the north!" At this time, Song Zhihan was a decent, self-sacrificing driving. Walking towards Han Xuan''s body, with both hands behind her back, she said with a firm expression.


    There is no doubt that Han Xuan is concerned about Kang Mengmeng''s comfort, and now she has a good impression of Song Zhihan.


    "Wait a minute." However, what Han Xuan did not expect was that Lorraine actually blocked everyone''s steps.


    "Oh?" There was a sly smile on Song Zhihan''s face, "What? Student Lorraine, as the captain of our team, are you afraid?"


    The Lorraine birds did not like Song Zhihan¡¯s words, but took his package off his shoulders, put it on the ground, unlocked the zipper, and took out a bag of knee pads and elbow pads: "Thank you for me. I bought a lot of them. Everyone wears these knee pads and elbow pads. They go deep into the northern part of the woods, and they are likely to encounter some sharp thorns. These things protect them and avoid unnecessary cuts."

 v4 Chapter 225： Oops!

    Chapter 225


    Seeing that Lorraine turned out to take out protective items such as elbow pads and knee pads, so that Song Zhihan, who was deliberately trying to secretly stimulate Lorraine just now, ate a stalemate, closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    "Here, Han Xuan, yours." Lorraine first took out a set and handed it to Han Xuan.


    Han Xuan nodded, "Thank you." After saying that, she tied her elbows and knees.


    "Everyone wear the knee pads slightly down, and the corners of the trousers are best to be stuffed into the shoes, so as to avoid some slight abrasions." Lorraine said, and handed the remaining knee pads and elbow pads to Hao Dapeng. , Wu Di and Gao Ren, Song Zhihan and others.


    "No need! It''s not just some thorns, it''s not a piranha. Just pay attention to your feet. I have experienced many extreme projects for survival in the wild before. This protection ability is still there." At this time, Song Zhihan pushed Kai Lorraine handed his knee pads and elbow pads, his expression slightly proud.


    "Song Zhihan, isn''t this wrong? Some protective measures are always something to take precautions." Hao Dapeng interjected when he saw this.


    Song Zhihan shook his head: "No need, okay, classmate Lorraine, are your protective measures completed? You know, classmate Kang Mengmeng¡¯s current bad luck is unknown. Every minute of delay, Just one more minute of danger."


    When Song Zhihan said these words, he deliberately stretched his intonation a bit longer, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t care about Song Zhihan¡¯s tone and demeanor at all, and tied the protective gear on his own. When everyone was ready, he stood up and said, ¡°Since Song Zhihan, classmate No protective gear is needed, so pay more attention to your feet. Are you ready? Let¡¯s go!"


    The fourth team consisting of six students walked towards the northern woods at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. As they deepened, the atmosphere gradually became heavier.


    Yes, it is heavy.


    The luxuriant branches and leaves on the top of the head become denser and deeper, and the sunlight above the head becomes sparser. The surrounding air also gradually became dull and humid. Looking back, it seemed to be an entrance that had long since disappeared. It was like a monster that could only get in and out, as if to swallow everything in this woods.


    "Patter, patter, patter."


    Stepping on some sticky mud under his feet, the smell of mud and dust that blows on his face makes everyone''s complexion not pretty.


    "Mengmeng!...Mengmeng, where are you?..."


    As he walked, Han Xuan shouted. Everyone kept yelling Kang Mengmeng''s name along the way. Han Xuan was eager to find people, her voice was already slightly hoarse.


    "Everyone, stop!..."


    Suddenly, Lorraine blocked everyone''s way.


    "Huh?" Everyone looked at Lorraine in surprise.


    Han Xuan stopped shouting and asked, "What''s wrong? Lorraine."


    "There is a large area of ??thorns ahead." Lorraine''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the thorns hidden in the shadows and weeds at a glance. "The other directions are more complicated. If Kang Mengmeng lost herself, she should only Walking towards the only way in front of us, so we will undoubtedly wade through this thorny area."


    "As long as you can find Mengmeng, it doesn''t matter if you step across the thorny area!" Han Xuan also saw the sharp thorns all over the ground at this time, her face was slightly pale, but she gritted her silver teeth with a firm expression.


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded, then looked to Song Zhihan, "Song Zhihan, are you sure you don''t need protective equipment?"


    When Song Zhihan saw the sharp thorns all over the ground, the expression on his face changed slightly, but before he entered this area, he had already spoken to that point. How could he regret it? Is it equivalent to slap your own face?


    "Huh, it''s just thorns. I don''t need any protective gear at all. I will show you the way!...Student Han Xuan, you have to be careful. In case of a cut, the wound will be very painful." With that, Song Zhihan turned out to be big. Step forward and step into the thorny area, looking like a pioneer.


    Lorraine saw it in his eyes and felt a little contemptuous in his heart, but this guy was willing to be a hero, so let him do it.


    Gods must pay attention to the origin of character to save people! Let alone Lorraine? This Song Zhihan, if he doesn''t let him deflate, he won''t be subdued.


    "Left...right...jump..." Not to mention, this Song Zhihan''s physical fitness is quite strong. He is looking at the landing site, meditating in his heart, jumping up and down, the soles of his feet are sudden, and he is actually in the thorny area. On, shuttle freely.


    Lorraine judged at a glance that this Song Zhihan must also be a practitioner! Obviously it is the foreign kungfu that has been trained, I don''t know, is it a national martial art, or genre fighting skills such as taekwondo, karate, judo?


    "Ah...Oh!"


    Sure enough, as Lorraine expected, when he jumped up and down from Song Zhihan, he fell into a dead end under his feet. The first leg was cut by thorns, and then the whole The body loses the balance of the center of gravity, and the other foot supports it, not wanting to be scratched by the thorns again! He frowned and sighed softly, and then the man fell backwards!


    "Ah! What a mess!" Han Xuan clearly saw at this moment that there was a cluster of thorns under Song Zhihan! ! The sharp thorns are shocking, if Song Zhihan''s whole body falls on it, it will definitely be hurt!


    "Tsk!"


    Lorraine suddenly wrinkled his brows, his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and his figure suddenly swept toward Song Zhihan. Under his feet, like a gust of wind, he suddenly rushed to Song Zhihan''s side with a thunder and thunder. Holds Song Zhihan''s body that has lost his center of gravity and is tilted backwards!


    So fast! !


    Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, Gao Ren, and even Han Xuan felt a trace of Gaussian blur similar to afterimages before their eyes. Lorraine flew behind Song Zhihan in the next second, and borrowed skill to save him. Up him.


    An illusion should be an illusion. How can humans have Gaussian blur afterimages? It should be too tired, dazzled, well, yes, too tired.


    "Huh!..." Everyone secretly wiped a cold sweat.


    But at this moment, Han Xuan, who was sharp-eyed, found a trace of blood leaking from the corner of Lorraine''s pants!


    "Lorraine...you!...your ankle was cut!...Hurry up, stop the bleeding!" Han Xuan pointed at the corner of Lorraine''s pants with a worried expression.


    Lorraine heard what Han Xuan said, and turned around and smiled kindly, and then shook his hand: "It''s not a problem, it''s Song Zhihan, do you agree to wear protective gear now?...This time It¡¯s a coincidence that I will save you. Next time, I won''t be so fast."


    Song Zhihan felt the pain in his ankles and calves at this time, gritted his teeth and straightened up, unwilling to be held by Lorraine anymore, his face was a little ugly, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he did not speak.


    "Song Zhihan, you should put it on. In any case, everyone''s safety comes first! If any one of the six of us has some small accident, it will undoubtedly hinder our search progress!" , Han Xuan saw Song Zhihan''s stubbornness not willing to give up, and she simply offered her words of comfort.


    Hearing Han Xuan¡¯s advice, Song Zhihan nodded, but said: "Since Han Xuan is so worried about my safety, then I can¡¯t continue to be self-willed.... It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect it at all. The thorns will be so dense."


    At this time, Lorraine and Song Zhihan retreated from the thorny area.


    Lorraine felt a little disgusted with this Song Zhihan in his heart. He saved him by himself, not to say a word of thanks, but turned out to be even more hostile to him, as if he had robbed him of the limelight. He was really naive. Of course, Lorraine didn¡¯t say anything on the surface. Instead, he pulled out a set of protective gear from the package, and then took out some simple emergency bandaging gauze, wrapped it around his just cut ankle, and also I threw some to Song Zhihan, and Song Zhihan hesitated for a while, and still bandaged the wound himself.


    "Okay, everyone, please be careful, follow my pace, don''t worry, come step by step!" After bandaging the wound, Lorraine straightened up, stepping into the thorny area step by step, followed by Han Xuan. , The few people behind him also followed closely.


    As the crowd deepened, the thorns in front of several people became more dense. Unknowingly, everyone''s back was covered with sweat due to the nerves that were always vigilant.


    However, under Lorraine¡¯s leadership, no one was cut by the thorns. Although Song Zhihan didn¡¯t say anything, he had to admit in his heart that Lorraine¡¯s ability to adapt to the environment was very strong. He just started here. Walking in the thorny area still seemed a bit awkward. Walking along the way, he gradually mastered the technique of avoiding the thorns.


    "Huh?!..." Several people walked slowly, and suddenly, Han Xuan''s figure stopped in amazement! !


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Han Xuan?" Lorraine turned around and couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    However, when he saw Han Xuan¡¯s expression, his heart was full. At this time, Han Xuan''s face flushed, in surprise, with a strong sense of worry, one finger pointed to a thorny group not far in front. , Her voice trembled, "That...that, these are cute shoes!!!... She must be nearby! She must be nearby!!!"


    "It''s nearby!?" Lorraine''s heart tightened when he heard the words, and looking in the direction of Han Xuan''s finger, he found a white tennis shoe, and an ominous premonition hit his mind.


    Why is there only one? !


    Moreover, they came here just now, and they kept calling, but they didn''t hear Kang Mengmeng''s reply at all! So it''s impossible to be nearby! ! Is it possible that what happened to her? !


    Realizing this, Lorraine did not say it, but stabilized everyone¡¯s a little uneasy and nervous emotions: "You stand here, don¡¯t move, there are too many thorns and too dense! I will go Pick it up and see if there are any clues!"


    After speaking, without waiting for others to speak, he walked carefully in the direction of the white tennis shoe step by step.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Although Lorraine looked very agile, it still made everyone behind him feel a little nervous. Of course, Song Zhihan was nervous on the surface, but in his heart he was waiting to see a joke.


    "...Strange, how come there is only one shoe?" Soon, Lorraine came to the tennis shoe and reached out to pick it up. "There are no cliffs around here, just a forest. Only shoes, no reason..."


    However, just as Lorraine frowned and meditated, he suddenly felt the weeds and thorns loosen under his feet. Then, the soil became greasy, and he looked down and saw that in front of him, he was standing under his feet. Next to the place, there is a looming hole? ...


    "Huh?...Oh, oh!?!"


    Lorraine, who has always had a strong sixth sense, immediately yelled badly. Before he could subconsciously bounce away, the soil under his feet slipped, and then the whole person suddenly tilted, and then, "Wow!" , The sound of branches, thorns, stones, soil tilting, colliding, and breaking loudly sounded, and a big hole suddenly appeared in the area where he stood just now! ! ! Yes, a black hole hidden under the thorns, weeds and branches! !


    And Lorraine, who didn''t even have the opportunity to shout, could be included in a person''s hole directly from here, and fell into the depths involuntarily! ! In a blink of an eye, it disappeared in everyone''s eyes! Fall into this hidden hole! !


    "Lorraine!!!" Abnormal change suddenly occurred! Han Xuan, Hao Dapeng, Wu Di and Gao Renqi all turned pale and shouted!

 v4 Chapter 226： found it!

    Chapter 226 Found!


    Unfortunately, Lorraine seemed to be unable to hear their voices at this time.


    Seeing Lorraine suddenly falling from an inexplicable hole, everyone was frightened. Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, Gao Ren, and even Han Xuan rushed forward subconsciously, even if they were covered by thorns. Give it a cut, then ignore it at all! If the depth of this hole is deep enough, then Lorraine can definitely be smashed to pieces! !


    Click, click, click!


    Soon, the four of them strode forward and walked to the side of the cave. Han Xuan''s knowledge in all aspects is very rich. When he saw the internal structure of the cave, he was relieved slowly, his tone still a bit Tremblingly said: "...This cave entrance, the internal structure is like a tunnel... If this is a tunnel that leads directly to the end, then Lorraine should have slipped rather than fell, so it''s fine!..." Even so, she Said, but she had no bottom in her heart, she couldn''t see Lorraine for a second, she couldn''t relax for a second!


    "Lorraine!!! Lorraine!!!-Can you hear me?!-Lorraine!!!" At this moment, Hao Dapeng palely shouted to the entrance of the cave!


    Unfortunately, there was no sound coming from the entrance of the cave!


    "Don''t shout, even if there is a tunnel structure inside this cave entrance, that student Lorraine will faint even if he can''t fall to death. I think we might as well go back to the base camp now, and then ask the instructor for support!... ¡­Hey, this classmate Lorraine is too aggressive. As a student, he has to lead the team by himself..." Song Zhihan stepped forward at this time, shaking his head in pity with a sigh, but secretly chuckles in his heart: Humph ! Let you do it? Falling to death, you do not know the so-called goods! !


    "Stop talking cold words!!" Han Xuan refuted coldly at this time! Song Zhihan said just now, although it was a calm analysis, but it was absolutely harsh, not only Han Xuan, but also other people faintly could not listen.


    But Song Zhihan is right. They can no longer go deep into the woods, let alone spend time here. They must go back to the base camp and find the instructors, and then rely on everyone¡¯s strength to discuss countermeasures and find a way to rescue Lorraine. .


    Han Xuan has a strong intuition, that is - Is it possible that Kang Mengmeng also fell into this strange hole? !


    After all, Lorraine accidentally fell in because she picked up Kang Mengmeng''s shoes!


    "Lorraine!! If you can hear it, just wait for us, let''s find rescue now!!"


    A few people didn''t have time to linger here at this time. They yelled at the entrance of the cave and didn''t dare to delay. They quickly marked it here, and went back a long way without saying anything!


    "Hi...ah...it hurts..."


    In the dark, Lorraine didn''t know where he had fallen, but he just felt that he had slipped all the way down just now, and his back was pained by the bumps on the top of the stone. The main reason is that Lorraine is now used to quietly suppressing his inner breath in his dantian in order to increase his physical fitness limit. Under the deep cover, naturally he cannot activate it instantly as he once did. Otherwise, he would not have just activated it. Fall into this hole from the outside.


    Lorraine, whose eyes gradually adjusted to the darkness, began to look around. He raised his head and looked at the hole where he fell. It was not too high... But he was very strange. How could a big hole pop up in such a forest. What?


    After Lorraine looked at the surrounding environment a little bit, he was even more surprised.


    This... This is obviously a natural cellar! In front of his eyes, a deep section of road stretched in the darkness, and the top of a hole as high as one person was filled with a damp smell of earth.


    It''s really weird. This Yanshan Mountain, which is in the border area of ??the suburbs of Beijing, is located inland on the side of Yanjing, it is impossible to have such a natural cave! The woods above did not find any collapse, which is against common sense!


    Inferring from conventional geographic knowledge, such an underground space simply cannot exist!


    Lorraine heard Hao Dapeng and the others shouting just now, and knew that they were looking for rescue, so he knew that it should be fine. Just now I fell because I found a shoe of Kang Mengmeng. Maybe, she also fell here? ? Thinking about it, he slowly stood up, and at this moment, he fixed his eyes, but suddenly realized that there seemed to be some light in front of him.


    "Huh?" Lorraine raised his brows, bright? ? How can there be light in it?


    Intuition tells him that there is definitely something strange in this! Is there anyone else here? ?


    Walking slowly under his feet, Lorraine¡¯s night vision can be considered to be beyond that of ordinary people. Without auxiliary items such as flashlights, he can use the weak light source to see the scene a few meters below and in front of him.


    "A lot of strange plants..." The deeper he went, the more plants Lorraine found. He didn''t have much biological knowledge and couldn''t recognize the types of these plants, but at the end, he was stunned to find one. Plant a very familiar plant.


    "This is...Ganoderma?" Lorraine was surprised! Ganoderma lucidum grows here? !


    He knew some of the medicinal materials in Chinese medicine, and he was not unfamiliar with Ganoderma lucidum. Although the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum was a little strange, he recognized it at a glance.


    "Huh?...Here...there is also a **** hole?" This underground space is not considered to be very large. Lorraine walked about 30 to 40 meters before reaching the end. He looked up and found that The light was projected from a faint hole above.


    "This hole is very similar to the one I fell down before." With a move in Lorraine''s heart, he went straight up and climbed the mud on the slope. With his back, he easily climbed up the slope. The **** is very gentle and easy to climb.


    Wow!


    The branches and thorns covering the opening of Lorraine''s hole suddenly discovered a situation that surprised him! !


    "That... that is... Kang Mengmeng!!"


    Not far from the entrance of this cave, under a few lush trees, Kang Mengmeng was lying quietly on the ground, no, to be precise, lying on a straw mat! It''s like falling asleep! Beside her, there is a campfire!


    "There are definitely other people here!!"


    Such a thought suddenly jumped in Lorraine''s mind. He subconsciously put Zengni in the hole in his head, and carefully observed it. When he found that there was no other person, he crawled gently from the hole. come out.


    Soon, Lorraine was short and sprinted in the direction of Kang Mengmeng!


    After Kang Mengmeng¡¯s side, Lorraine discovered that there were multiple bandages on her body, and her face still had faint bruises that had not subsided. The baby face that was originally round was rounded by the faint bruises. .


    "Who helped Kang Mengmeng bandage? What happened to her?" Lorraine thought, and reached out to detect Kang Mengmeng''s breath, confirming that she was only in a coma, so she didn''t dare to delay. Ready to go up and carry Kang Mengmeng and take her out of here.


    Unexpectedly, before he reached out and carried Kang Mengmeng up, he suddenly heard a slightly older voice behind him: "She can''t move yet. She was bitten by a petal snake, and the venom has been forced into the wound. , But if it is moved without authorization, it will cause the venom to spread from the wound position into the body."


    "Who?!!"


    Lorraine''s expression suddenly changed. When he discovered Kang Mengmeng just now, he was already twelve minutes away. Naturally, he was also running the breath in his body to the extreme. In case of an emergency, he would be in the first place. Make the fastest response in a time.


    If there is someone behind, he will be three steps away at the latest, and he will be able to feel the person coming!


    But he didn''t even notice the figure with a slightly old voice that suddenly appeared from behind! ! That''s right, I didn''t notice at all, is it because he is less vigilant than before, or...this person has a stronger grasp of breath than himself? !


    The first reaction is that the person behind him is definitely a master! !


    Lorraine, regardless of whether the opponent is hostile to him or not, he who has a strong sense of crisis suddenly crossed his body for the first time and found that the person in front of him was an old man in gray commoner with white hair on the temples, but how could he pay attention at this time A little bit of respect for the old and loving the young? In front of a master, a second shot late is deadly! !


    As a result, the inner breath in the Lorraine Dantian suddenly shook, and then quickly flowed to the left arm! Almost all the strength of Lorraine''s body was condensed on his left fist, and he slammed violently at the old man in gray cloth in front of him! ! This punch was the first attack that Lorraine constantly broke through the limits of physical stamina and bombarded with his inner breath! ! He is confident that even an adult bull will be knocked down under his punch! !


    "Snapped."


    However, something shocking Lorraine''s heart appeared! !


    The old man in gray cloth in front of him saw Lorraine''s violent punch, but he didn''t have any intention of avoiding it. Instead, he raised a palm quite lightly, and then appeared casually to hit Lorraine''s full force. To block it, Lorraine''s strong fist was firmly held in the old but thick palm.


    The attack was stopped, but the strong fist wind blows the old man''s cuffs up!


    "Huh?!!! How could it be possible?!!!" Lorraine was horrified! Yes, it is horror! ! Lorraine, who had never been horrified before, had a little sense of fear! This old man is very strong! ! A huge coercion shrouded Lorraine!


    Lorraine saw that his fist was held in the palm of his hand by the opponent, and he hurriedly withdrew his fist, but didn''t want to. This didn''t seem to be a tall, even a thin old man. His palm was like a screw-fastened iron. The pliers are just like pliers, and with Lorraine''s strength far beyond ordinary people, he can''t get rid of it at all! !


    The old man in front of him looked at Lorraine with an indifferent but slightly playful smile. The old voice slowly said: "The young man now has a personality that is too impulsive, and he has to do it. Do you want to move your feet? ... Hehe, but your strength does not seem to be weak, huh? Or do you practice both internally and externally? Very good, so young, with this strength, your potential is huge.

 v4 Chapter 227： Mysterious old man

    Chapter 227: Mysterious Old Man


    Lorraine didn''t feel the slightest joy of being praised when he heard the old man''s words, but he meditated.


    Although his fist was held by the opponent, he could feel that the old man should have no malice, otherwise, with the skill of the commoner old man, he would have died at least five or six times in the instant just now!


    "What did you do to my classmate?" After groaning for a long time, Lorraine finally spoke, with a pair of eyes trying to look at the old man, but it was like looking at a vast ocean.


    This feeling is different from ordinary looking at each other. If the opponent''s eyes are of a fierce type, the gap between strengths will make the weak not dare to face the strong. But... this old man''s eyes still didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, but his face was slightly old, and a smile appeared.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice towards your classmates, including you." At this time, the old man slowly released Lorraine''s palm and passed Lorraine calmly. At this time, Lorraine was only I found that the old man was holding a basket in his other hand, and I didn''t know what was in it.


    At this time, the old man turned his back to Lorraine, and if Lorraine wanted to kill him, he would be more comfortable.


    But he didn¡¯t do that. If the old man in front of him was a python-level figure that Lorraine had encountered before, then he would dare to let go of his hand and go for a fight, believing that with his current internal knowledge, Coupled with the physique that has been exercised for a period of time, it can succeed.


    But for the old man in front of him, Lorraine didn''t have the slightest confidence.


    Lorraine knew very well that the strength gap between himself and this old man could not be measured! From the fact that the old man showed his back in front of Lorraine''s eyes with such confidence, it was enough to show that he did not think Lorraine was a threat.


    After a brief entanglement in his heart, Lorraine finally decided to give up. Although the old man said that he had no malice towards him and Kang Mengmeng, Lorraine was a cautious person and would not trust him until he was not sure about his safety. Others, so even though I gave up the frontal conflict at this time, I still remain vigilant at all times in my heart.


    "This old gentleman, I am this girl''s classmate." At this time, Lorraine pointed to Kang Mengmeng, who was sleeping on the straw mat. "We are freshmen at Jinghua University. Yesterday it was for a camping project. She went camping in the woods at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. She disappeared last night. Our entire military training team is looking for her. Since I found her, I will take her back. I hope the old man will not stop her."


    With that, Lorraine walked towards Kang Mengmeng again.


    At this time, the old man spread out another straw mat and sat on it, then took out a small casserole from the basket, poured some water into it with a luggage kettle, and then put it in again and couldn¡¯t name it. The plants went in, swayed a little, put them on the campfire, and boiled slowly.


    "Young man, I have already said, don''t touch this girl. The venom from her wound has not been completely removed. I need to boil the potion applied outside of my pot to draw out the last venom near the wound for her. Move your body." The old man said faintly at this time, boiled the herbs calmly, and appeared to take out a small cattail fan from the basket leisurely, and slightly fanned it against the bonfire.


    Lorraine paused for a while when he heard the words of the old man in Commoner, but he didn''t believe it too much in his heart. Maybe... this old man was delaying time? But it is also unlikely. What good is it for him to delay time? If he wanted to solve me, he would have done it a long time ago, so why bother?


    Thinking, I lowered my head and looked at the dark purple blood faintly sticking out of the wound that Kang Mengmeng bandaged. It did seem to be poisoned. Looking at Kang Mengmeng¡¯s purplish lips, he was not optimistic, even with this appearance. Going back to the base camp, you may not be able to get timely treatment, and that is, what if what the old man in commoner said is true? In that case, wouldn''t Lorraine become the murderer who killed Kang Mengmeng?


    Anyway, at the moment, this old man doesn''t seem to be the kind of unpredictable person. Although the origin is unknown, Lorraine has no other choice.


    After hesitating for a while, Lorraine simply sat on the floor, ready to chat with the old man, to see if he could ask some things about the other party from his words. If it is a malicious person, Lorraine believes that during the conversation, More or less flaws will be exposed.


    "This old gentleman, what should I call you?" Lorraine''s attitude eased a little at this time, and the hostility in his eyes gradually faded.


    The old man in the commoner still has that smile and kindness, a harmless appearance of humans and animals, and said faintly: "Birth does not bring, death does not take away, the name is only a code name for the last life, you and I also meet in peace, knowing What about the name taboo? You keep calling me old gentleman, then continue calling me old gentleman."


    Hearing these words, Lorraine paused slightly in his heart: This old man has a very good mentality, as if he saw through the world. Such a person shouldn''t have any dirty thoughts, right? Even if he did, his strength and realm shouldn''t be tempted by students who meet like us.


    With this thought in mind, Lorraine asked vigilantly again: "Old sir, how long will it take for the topical medicine you are brewing? Because everyone is looking for it in a hurry, so..." After looking at it, I don¡¯t know why. This piece of wood doesn¡¯t feel the same as the woods outside before. Here, he has no sense of direction at all. Even though he only walked thirty or forty meters underground, it felt like it was. To another area.


    This may be his illusion, but no matter what, now Kang Mengmeng is here, Lorraine can''t leave by himself.


    "Soon, wait patiently." The old man seemed to see through Lorraine''s mind, as if he wanted to relax Lorraine, he chatted with him, "Look at your temperament... you should have a set Do you exercise the inner home breath by yourself? Well, it¡¯s peculiar. If you give you enough time, maybe you can be among the masters of the Chinese martial arts world under the age of 30. If it¡¯s me before, you might consider it. I will accept you as my apprentice, and teach you some skills. But... I like this life without controversy now.... Even so, I can still call you a few words. Although the improvement is fast, there are still some drawbacks."


    "Disadvantages?" Lorraine paused in his heart at this time, he was still more interested in these topics.


    "Yeah." The old man nodded slowly, "If I''m not wrong, you belong to the layman and the internal martial arts. You should have practiced two kinds of martial arts? One is Taijiquan and the other is. It¡¯s a violent weird inner strength, which is very bad."


    "Ok??"


    Lorraine was even more shocked when he heard this!


    good eyesight! !


    This old man''s knowledge is really not covered! Even just by one side, he can determine the types of methods and techniques he has practiced!


    The old man continued: "Tai Chi, pays attention to the harmony of yin and yang, pays attention to the natural nature, follow the trend of the sky, borrow the power of the sky, use the strength and softness to move the universe and take advantage of strength. In other words, oneself is more like a medium , Even in the face of the enemy, it is the opponent''s attack, through his own shift, and then the opponent''s attack power is returned to the opponent as it was. Therefore, you need to be soft enough to not respond to changes. And you That other kind of weird inner strength is too violent and excessive, but cannot be controlled well. It is contrary to your Taijiquan.... You will know later that soft methods are far more powerful than strong hands. Effective and more powerful. This truth is also valid when you put it between your competitors in real society and various industries."


    Regarding the old man''s remarks, Lorraine frowned, thinking hard.


    I have to say that these words are very reasonable. Soft means are far more effective and powerful than strong hands?


    Lorraine remembered his usual style. It was indeed too aggressive, especially when Zhengzhou City was fighting against Na Chishi and Qianhu. Under his hands, many people''s hands and feet were also abolished. The method was called one. Tough and tough.


    Soft means?


    This point is more suitable for commercial contests. For example, if you charge the four giants in the future, you can''t head-on, know how to follow the sky, and then use the sky to play Tai Chi. Maybe you can achieve twice the result with half the effort?


    These principles were enough for Lorraine to digest for a while.


    "..." After a long silence, Lorraine said to the old man very seriously, "Old sir, I have benefited a lot from your words, thank you."


    "Hehe, don''t thank me. Although you and I met by chance, it''s a destiny. I didn''t expect my old man to walk the world alone to find some medicinal materials. He would be able to save the next life by chance, and I also saw you such a funny one. Young man." The old man smiled.


    "Looking for medicinal materials?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    "Did you climb up from that cave just now? Did you see those wet lucid ganoderma? This kind of medicinal material is hard to find... I didn''t expect to find it at the foot of Yanshan Mountain." The old man smiled. Shook his head.


    Lorraine recalled the strange-shaped Ganoderma lucidum he had seen in the underground. It was probably the rare medicinal material that the old man had said. After a pause, he asked, "The old man, why didn''t you pick all the Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "It''s against the law of greed to chew too much, to cut the roots, to destroy the vitality, it is against the way of nature, this kind of silly thing, I have done too much before, now I have curtailed my mind, I have seen my life, and I don''t want to do it again..." The old man sighed. He took a breath, then stood up, walked towards Kang Mengmeng, and then applied the boiled medicine to the wound on Kang Mengmeng¡¯s ankle bitten by the poisonous snake. While treating the wound for Kang Mengmeng, he confronted Luo. Lin slowly said, "Young man, have you ever heard of the''Sky Eye Organization'' in China?"

 v4 Chapter 228： Camping is over!

    Chapter 228 Camping is over!


    Sky Eye Organization? ? !


    Hearing these words in the mouth of the old man, Lorraine''s heart shook again!


    This old man, knows the Sky Eye organization? ? ? Could he have something to do with this Tianyan organization? ?


    Thinking like this in his mind, Lorraine pretended to be at a loss and shook his head slightly. In fact, the Sky Eye organization is not completely invisible among the people, but in life, people most often hear some legends about the Sky Eye organization, and the most widely spread is to misrepresent the Sky Eye organization why "Dragon Group" , Said that there are many people with supernatural powers, who are the invisible patron saint of China.


    Regarding the supernatural function, it is nonsense, but there are indeed many characters in the eye tissue that break through the limits of human physical fitness. The skills inherited from the Huaxia Kingdom are extensive and profound, and the potential of human beings to be explored is also huge. Using the correct methods to break through can still break through the established limits of ordinary people.


    "It''s the "Huaxia Dragon Group" that the folks often call." The old man did not look up at Lorraine at this time, otherwise he would definitely find the thoughts flashing in his eyes. The old man continued slowly, "This Huaxia Dragon Team, the actual name, is the Sky Eye Organization, not to mention the nature of this organization. I mentioned it to tell you that there are many hidden masters in China. Many characters, you have not seen before, does not mean that they do not exist. Today, in the eye organization, there are quite a few young people like you and even potential young people like you. Young people are easy to take credit for pride, see You can see that you are a person who is very confident in yourself when you dealt with me just now. This kind of self-confidence is a double-edged sword with pros and cons. Boy... in the future, let us settle down. Mind, it will help you do anything in the future."


    "Thank you, old gentleman for calling." Lorraine nodded, and he heard it out. This old man wanted to tell himself the truth about the heavens and the humans by telling the sky-eye organization. He was right, xinxing is indeed very important, no matter what it is.


    However, Lorraine had other concerns, frowning, thinking of the old man''s huge coercion and powerful strength just now, he couldn''t help but guess: Is it possible that this old man is related to the Sky Eye organization? ?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine asked directly: "Old gentleman, does the eye organization you mentioned have anything to do with you?"


    The old man raised his head when he heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he smiled at Lorraine again: "Hehe, if I said, it doesn''t matter, do you believe it?"


    Lorraine shook his head again.


    "You see, believe and unbelief are only between one thought. When you ask me a question, you already think that I have something to do with the eye organization of this day. So if my answer is no, you don¡¯t believe it, if it¡¯s affirmative, you just Will believe it." The old man shook his head and said slowly, "Since you already have your own answer in your heart, why do you need to ask me?"


    This kind of logic that sounds like a robber made Lorraine look stunned.


    It seems...makes sense? ?


    Seeing the old man ponder for a while, Lorraine finally dispelled the idea of ??continuing to ask him the questions just now. If the old man is a hermit with no fixed place, then the questions just now are indeed rude. An old man of this kind of strength must have a lot of stories, which can''t be guessed by himself in twos and threes.


    "Young man, are you looking at your classmates here? After half an hour, you can move around." At this time, the old man finally cleaned Kang Mengmeng''s wound completely, and then stood up, holding the basket. Ready to leave here.


    "Old sir, where are you going?" Human beings are a very strange creature. Lorraine, who was still hostile to this old man just now, gradually awed him and stood up and asked.


    The old man smiled and said: "I have traveled all over the world and live in no place. The medicinal materials here have been picked. Of course I have to leave. If you and I are destined, I will see you later." He said, turning around, as if thinking about it. What, I turned around and said, "When you leave for a while, don''t pass through the ground. This small group of woods, the shade and the sun are upside down, so that people can''t distinguish their directions. Let me show you a clear road." Pointing to Lorraine''s left and rear, "Go straight from here, you can leave the northern area at the foot of Yanshan Mountain, young man, don''t pass this way."


    Before the words fell, the figure slowly disappeared into the lush woods.


    "This old man is definitely an outsider!!"


    Goodbye? Haha, Lorraine really hopes to meet this old man again.


    The civilization of China for five thousand years, there are too many weird things and people to list. In the past, Lorraine might think that the world¡¯s superiors are extremely absurd, but since he learned about the "Sky Eye Organization" "After the strength division and the mysterious technique on the ancient jade slip, Lorraine understood that there is a heaven outside the sky, there are people outside the world, and the world is so big that there are no wonders.


    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Lorraine kept reminiscing about the brief conversation with the old man in commoner clothes. Unknowingly, more than half an hour passed, so he carried Kang Mengmeng on his back, and then left the place according to the road pointed by the old man. forest.


    The base camp area for military training camping.


    The classmates and the instructors stood together, and everyone looked dignified and anxious.


    "Instructor, Classmate Lorraine and Classmate Kang Mengmeng are gone. This matter is not trivial. It is no longer within our reach. I suggest to go back to school as soon as possible to avoid more accidents. That way, you can notify the school and find a countermeasure!" At this time, Song Zhihan was "righteous" authentically to Instructor Zhu.


    "No! We''d better go and search again! We can try to sneak into the cave!" Han Xuan''s face was pale and her heart was numb.


    Hao Dapeng was on the side, about to chime in, but glanced unwillingly into the depths of the woods. The next second, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. His excited smile filled his entire face, and he shouted excitedly: "Ah!!! Look! Everyone, look! It¡¯s Lorraine who is back!! Behind him... he is still carrying Kang Mengmeng on his back!!"


    Following Hao Dapeng''s call, everyone was shocked, and then turned to look in the direction Hao Dapeng was pointing.


    Sure enough, at this moment Lorraine was carrying Kang Mengmeng on his back, walking towards the base camp step by step.


    "Fuck you!! You guys!! I know you are so lucky!!" Hao Dapeng and the three brothers in Room 408 ran to Lorraine excitedly, with the excited expression on his face self-evident.


    "Lorraine!" At this time, Han Xuan also rushed over quickly. Seeing that Lorraine was okay, she finally breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. A dark surge blocked her throat, but in the end she suppressed the inexplicable excitement. , Squeezed a smile at Lorraine, and asked, "Lorraine...Where did you meet Kang Mengmeng?"


    Following the surging crowd, Lorraine walked to Han Xuan¡¯s tent, then slowly put down Kang Mengmeng, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and smiled grimly: "Hehe, I am not Did you fall into that hole? Mengmeng happened to be found in it by me. After climbing out of it with her on my back, I gave her an emergency treatment and bandage for the scratched wound on her body. I''m still sleeping, but it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    While Lorraine spoke, he did not narrate the encounter with the old man, but deliberately concealed the past.


    If Lorraine''s guess is correct, Kang Mengmeng should have passed out after being bitten by a poisonous snake. Judging from the extent of her injuries, she should have not recovered yet, so she probably didn''t know the existence of the old man in commoner clothes.


    He knew that the old man was a hermit, and he should not want people to disturb his clean life, so it is best that as few people know his existence, the better. With Lorraine''s judgment, the old man definitely still has a very simple identity. , Otherwise there is no need to hide the name.


    "Student Lorraine, thank you for your hard work!!" At this time, instructor Zhu pushed away from the crowd and walked to Lorraine''s side, and then patted his shoulder with a big hand. Although there was not much speech, the expression in his eyes, It was full of appreciation and even gratitude for Lorraine.


    Appreciation is for Lorraine''s act of finding and bringing Kang Mengmeng back through all the difficulties and fears. And gratitude is because Lorraine solved a big knot in his heart. If Kang Mengmeng and Lorraine both disappeared in this woods, then he was seriously negligent, and he could not explain it after returning to school.


    "Instructor Zhu, this is what I should do." Lorraine smiled, not arrogant.


    At this time everyone cheered for Lorraine''s return, and he was undoubtedly regarded as a hero by everyone at this time. The atmosphere of the entire military training team had been dead for a whole day due to the disappearance of Kang Mengmeng and Lorraine, and now they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    But one of them is not happy.


    That was Song Zhihan. Don¡¯t look at the appearance of a harmless gentleman with humans and animals on the surface, but his heart is extremely cruel. He even hoped that Lorraine would simply die in the hole. Unfortunately, he Not only did Lorraine not die, but also brought back Kang Mengmeng, who had been missing all night, and became a hero in everyone''s eyes.


    He looked at the crowd surrounded by Lorraine, and Han Xuan''s eyes at Lorraine were even more different, which undoubtedly made him itchy with hatred.


    "Lorraine... don''t need to be proud of you! I, Song Zhihan, grew up and have never eaten deflated in anyone''s hands. I have never failed to get something I want to get! The same goes for women! Let me catch my chance, otherwise, I can¡¯t lift your head if I step on it!!! I swear!!"


    Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng returned safely.


    After Kang Mengmeng woke up, all the talents were really relieved, and then the instructor Zhu Da waved his hand and gave an order: "All the students have! Speed ??gather! The two-day training camp is over, we return to campus! !"


    The classmates were in an uproar and gathered in the team.


    There were a lot of military training programs planned today, but after the business of Kang Mengmeng and Lorraine, I didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, so let¡¯s go back to the campus first!


    Therefore, the military training team of the four classes of the Department of Economics and Trade ended the camping and left the Yanshan Forest in the suburbs of Beijing.

 v4 Chapter 229： Handsome guy in class 3

    Chapter 229


    When I arrived at the school, it was four or five in the afternoon. All the students were exhausted and exhausted. They went back to their dormitories to change their military uniforms, and then ran to the bathing center in the school to clean them.


    Whether boys or girls, spend a night in the wild, and it''s still summer, they will feel uncomfortable.


    "Wow!!!!"


    The shower head sprayed out steaming water, washing Lorraine Jianshuo''s body.


    "Soft means are far more powerful than strong wrists..."


    Lorraine silently recalled the words of the old man in his heart. This sentence sounds simple, but it contains much wisdom. Everyone knows the truth, but if you want to do it practically, it is even more difficult. Anyone who can apply this truth flexibly and freely will inevitably reach an incredible position.


    The transformation of a person depends on the change of mood. The change of mood is also continuously improved with the change of time, status and environment.


    Although he has a mature and stable mentality of nearly forty years old, his life has been re-started, and the road under his feet must be re-advanced. He needs to take time and do things. Maybe he can rush for quick success and quick gain. But when it comes to changes in mood, Go forward steadily.


    "I have now entered Jinghua University, and I have returned to Yanjing, the capital of flowers, through my identity as a student. But with my current strength, it is really very difficult to compete with the four giants. reality."


    Lorraine thought silently, wiping the water stains on his body.


    Although he is now a student, he can stand in a humble position to develop steadily. The relationship between giants, due to various interests, can be described as changing rapidly between camps. There are also many wealthy children in Jinghua University, such as Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng. With the help of Jinghua University, he may be able to develop his personal circle. Some of the students who come to college want to mess around, and some want to study hard. After graduation in the future, they can find a good career. Of course, another part is to cultivate their own network. People who understand this truth are generally by no means comparable to the thinking of their peers.


    University is a diversified environment, all kinds of competitions, parties, and even some dance parties are a good hotbed for making friends.


    "University life has just begun, I can''t waste my days..." Lorraine made up his mind.


    After taking the hot shower, Lorraine put on brand new clothes, left the bathing center and returned to the dormitory.


    That night, at ten o''clock, a female dormitory.


    "Mengmeng...Mengmeng?...You finally woke up!"


    When Kang Mengmeng opened his eyes slowly, he found a vague and familiar figure in front of him. After a brief dizziness in his mind, he showed a weak smile and said softly: "Han Xuan... sister... Where am I?..."


    "Silly girl, you are in the girls'' dormitory..." Han Xuan saw that Kang Mengmeng finally opened her eyes sober this time, the big rock in her heart finally sank, and she touched it lightly with one hand. Clicking on Kang Mengmeng''s forehead, "You have been in a coma all day, and it is ten o''clock in the evening. Mengmeng, are you hungry? My sister will buy you something to eat."


    "Sister..." Kang Mengmeng knew that she had returned to the school dormitory, and she looked at her sister Han Xuan sitting in front of her, and her heart was determined. All kinds of grievances rushed to her heart, and she threw herself into Han Xuan''s arms and sobbed. .


    Think about it, Kang Mengmeng, a little girl less than seventeen years old, has been spoiled since childhood, and suddenly encountered such a thing in the wilderness. No one would feel afraid of it. Her mind was now full of swarms of bumblebees the size of a thumb, the stinging thorns all over the place, and the terrifying piebald snake with its core. The second before Kang Mengmeng fell asleep, he only knew that he was being chased by a group of bumblebees into a dark forest full of thorns, and then a thick and long petaled viper stretched towards him. The terrifying fangs gritted up, and immediately after the bottom of her feet, she fell into a dark cave. The intense pain and the venom with some paralytic toxicity made her fall into a complete lethargy.


    At the moment she lost consciousness, Kang Mengmeng was frightened. She thought that she would never come back, and she would be alone in the wilderness.


    In fact, the old man in commoner found Kang Mengmeng while picking wet lucid ganoderma in the cave and rescued her. At that time, the venom on Kang Mengmeng had spread all over his body. With the current level of Western medicine, there was basically no rescue. Even if Kang Mengmeng was rescued by his classmates at that time, he could only wait for death in despair.


    However, the old man in commoner clothes was an incredible hermit. The wild herbs in his hand were picked and prepared from various places in the world. Under his rescue, he miraculously pulled Kang Mengmeng from the ghost door. Come back!


    Speaking of which, this can be regarded as Kang Mengmeng''s chance, and he is destined not to die.


    At this moment, she miraculously opened her eyes and learned that she was not dead, and she returned to the warm dormitory of the school. Seeing sister Han Xuan¡¯s gentle smile, the fear and excitement of the rest of her life made her unable to The emotions in the control center burst into tears.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, it''s okay, it''s okay." Han Xuan hugged Kang Mengmeng in her arms and patted Kang Mengmeng''s slender back with a touch of affection, although she didn''t know the specific experience of Kang Mengmeng. What kind of horrible things, but as long as you cry, let out, it proves that you are not over-stimulated.


    At this time, in this dormitory, not only Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, but also some of Kang Mengmeng''s roommates were there, and they also looked at Kang Mengmeng with concern.


    After a long time, Kang Mengmeng finally vented the congestion in her heart. Her crying red and swollen eyes looked around and found that some of the roommates were not asleep yet, and she was a little bit upset.


    At this time, the roommates also gathered around one after another: "Mengmeng, are you okay? It''s okay... Do you know that you disappeared all day and night and scared us all!"


    "Yeah! Thanks to that handsome guy from Class 3 who gave you back!! Speaking of which, that handsome guy is so masculine, yes! Student Han Xuan, did that classmate know you? I see him talking to you When I was smiling, I smiled very sunny! Hey, I envy you!"


    "A handsome guy from Class 3?" Kang Mengmeng had recovered her mood and state at this time, rubbing her red eyes with her little pink hands, and asked with a puffed mouth.


    "Well, yes! When everyone learned about your disappearance, the instructor separated four search teams. The handsome guy in the third class took the fourth team to find you. I heard from classmate Han Xuan that he In order to find you, he fell from a hole in the ground all of a sudden. When he came back from carrying you, his body was all traces of cuts from thorns, and his face was ashamed!... But it still looks handsome, hehe! Seriously, that Handsome guy, it really tastes better as you look at it... Classmate Han Xuan, Mengmeng, are you interested in him? If not, I will take the initiative!~~"


    "Hehe, of course it''s not interesting, but he seems to have a girlfriend." Han Xuan waved her hand at this time. When she heard others say that she was going to pursue Lorraine, she couldn''t help but feel tight. I''m not sure about whether there is a girlfriend, but he said with certainty.


    "Ah?...Have a girlfriend?... What a shame... Hey, student Han Xuan, how did you know?"


    "Oh? Uh...well, he and I were high school classmates. In high school, I heard many classmates say that he has a girlfriend." Han Xuan was taken aback by the question, and then she answered like this.


    "In high school?" The Kang Mengmeng''s roommate in front of me is a beautiful woman, tall and thin. Although she is not outstanding, she has a good body. At this time, she blinked her eyes and smiled. , "Hey, that means I haven''t been in college yet! Then I have a chance... Student Han Xuan, you are an old classmate with him, so help me pull the red line!"


    Han Xuan was stunned by the girl''s initiative request...


    This girl can really put her down...


    Most of the time, boys take the initiative to chase girls. How can girls chase boys instead?


    However, this situation seems to be common with the development of the times and trends... Yes, for example, an excellent boy like Lorraine, surely he will not take the initiative to pursue other girls, right? At this time, if you like him, of course you have to take the initiative!


    Oops, Han Xuan...you are so stupid!


    You like Lorraine, why don''t you tell him earlier? Now you are both in the same university. As an old classmate, you have a unique advantage. What can''t you try? ?


    It¡¯s a pity that another voice in my heart told Han Xuan that you are the daughter of the Han family after all. Even grandpa has high hopes on you. You should not talk about love prematurely, even if you want to talk about love. You won''t take the initiative to lower your body to pursue the other party!


    There was a tangled in her heart, Han Xuan, who had a somewhat strong personality, finally nodded slightly: "Okay, I have a chance to see him in the future, so I will tell him."


    "Really? Great!" Kang Mengmeng''s roommate cheered and said with a smile, "Then wait another day, when Mengmeng goes to thank that handsome guy, I will be with Mengmeng and Han Xuan. Go, so it¡¯s easy to make it clear in person, isn¡¯t it?"


    "Uh..." Han Xuan paused uncomfortably, but said differently, "Well, okay."


    "Yeah, wait... You have been talking for a long time, I still don''t know who the handsome guy in Class 3 is in your mouth?" At this time, Kang Mengmeng, tilted his head, the more he listened, the more confused he finally couldn''t stand it. The exit interjected.


    At this time, Han Xuan turned her head and said faintly: "It''s my old classmate, Lorraine, the boy we met in the supermarket that day."


    "That...boy?" Kang Mengmeng was stunned. After a short period of hesitation, she suddenly burst into a roar, "No, no, no!!! No! I will never thank him!!! This Bad guy!! I won''t thank him!!"


    Are you kidding me? ? If it wasn''t for this Lorraine to look for Bumblebee, how could she be in danger, Kang Mengmeng? ! ! Now you want to thank him instead? ! ! Impossible, it is absolutely impossible! !


    bad guy! ! bad guy! ! Who wants to apologize to the bad guy! !


    Suddenly seeing Kang Mengmeng''s excitement, everyone, including Han Xuan, was stunned there, looking inexplicable.


    At the same time, Lorraine''s bedroom.


    "Sneez!!¡ª¡ª" Lorraine sneezed for a long time, rubbed his nose in surprise, and wondered: "It''s strange...I can''t get a cold in my current physique, right?"

 v4 Chapter 230： Rich second generation and rich second generation

    Chapter 230: The Rich Second Generation and the Rich Second Generation


    Lorraine at this time absolutely never expected that Kang Mengmeng would be even more angry at him after hearing that she was rescued by Lorraine at last because of her own failure.


    Hehe, maybe in the eyes of a girl like Kang Mengmeng, being saved by the enemy is a kind of humiliation, right?


    Now Kang Mengmeng, knowing that he was rescued by Lorraine, was already going crazy. She would not ask for charity and relief from the enemy! ! She shouldn''t regard a boy who put herself in a dilemma as a lifesaver.


    Of course, Kang Mengmeng''s thoughts are really inexplicable, but there is no way, she is too squeamish to be spoiled by her family.


    If Lorraine knew that Kang Mengmeng would be even more resentful for saving her, she would have choked on drinking.


    To be honest, even if Lorraine was two lives, he couldn''t understand the powerful logical thinking ability of this girl.


    However, Lorraine doesn''t care what other people think of him. He only needs to do what he thinks should be done. Why bother about it? He saves people purely because he is not the kind of person who can''t save him and doesn''t expect others to repay him. Of course, even those who are saved by him are qualified to continue to hate him. This is not a contradiction. It''s the freedom of others, he doesn''t care, and he doesn''t care.


    Just ask, is it necessary to care about someone who hates you?


    Woke up the next day and the military training continued.


    Lorraine and the three brothers in the 408 dormitory went to the playground together to train with the team of the class.


    In the next week, the content of the military training did not change too much. It was still physical training and simple fighting skills. During the military training, it was planned to arrange various competitions between departments and departments, classes and classes. However, since the school knew about the dangers that Kang Mengmeng and Lorrain had encountered in the wild before, they ordered to inform the instructors: military training should be carried out in a satisfactory manner, and no more competitions should be held. Just the end of the military training.


    In fact, think about it, every student who can be admitted to Jinghua University, at least, is an outstanding student in academic performance. It is very likely that there will be future Forbes rich people among them, and they are noble. This time, the school was frightened by the accident of training and camping. This news even reached the ears of some students'' parents, and naturally the voice of opposition became louder and louder.


    And among the parents of these students, the voice of doubt and reprimand the most is naturally Kang Mengmeng''s family.


    Now that Kang Mengmeng has returned safely, it is naturally good, but if she is really surprised, I am afraid that with Kang Mengmeng¡¯s family background, Jinghua University can be infamous. For this, several management of the school There is no doubt about it.


    So... I was expected to have some military training such as fighting, track and field, and even outdoor long-distance running competitions, and I spent the last week steadily.


    Then, the instructors who had lived with the freshmen for half a month embarked on the journey of returning to the army.


    At the entrance of the campus, in a special car sent by the school, there were several instructors sitting.


    At this time, two people stood outside the car.


    "Instructor Zhu, I have worked hard for you during this period of time. Haha, I''m really sorry. I promised you to participate in the military training competition, but the school ordered it to cancel." Lorraine and Instructor Zhu held hands at this time and laughed. The way.


    Through this half-month contact, Lorraine feels that instructor Zhu is a very good person, strict, upright, gentleman, and responsible. Even in society, Lorraine met such people and was willing to make friends, and Lorraine had a vague feeling that this instructor Zhu was not the same as other soldiers, whether it was Temperament, conversation, and handling style are obviously more general. According to Lorraine''s guess, even if the background of this instructor Zhu is not very strong, he is definitely at the level of seed soldiers in the army.


    "Haha, stop calling me Instructor Zhu! On campus, I am an instructor and you are my soldier! But now that the military training is over, you and I are not in this relationship! If you don''t mind, I want to be with you. The young man makes a friend, I admire you!" At this time, instructor Zhu completely removed the stern and strict appearance of the military training, with a sense of bold man, smiled at Lorraine, "My name is Zhu Tong! I am! Whether you are a friend or a comrade-in-arms, you all like to call me a pig head! You can call me a pig head!!"


    Seeing that Instructor Zhu was so open and bright, Lorraine couldn''t help smiling more brilliantly.


    Actually speaking, this instructor Zhu Tong, who is at most twenty-three or four-year-old, is not much worse than himself! There is nothing wrong with calling you brothers! At this time, instructor Zhu''s cordial taste did not make Lorraine feel the slightest unnaturalness, on the contrary, it was even to his stomach!


    "Well, I''ll call you a pig head in the future! I have the opportunity to contact more! Seriously, I am longing for life in the army. My grandfather is a soldier. When I have time, I will go to the army. I''m visiting you!" Lorraine and Instructor Zhu Zhu Tong wrote down their phone numbers.


    In fact, the communication between men is as simple as that, and honesty is the most important thing.


    "This is what you said! Seriously, I think you are a good soldier. If you want to be admitted to the military academy in the future, you must let me know! Well, I''ll wait for your call! I''ll leave first!! "Speaking, Zhu Tong got into the car.


    "Okay, go slowly! Contact often!"


    "Boom!"


    Close the door, the special car started the engine and started driving quickly.


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head as he looked at the fading rear of the car. The classmates had organized a farewell ceremony for these instructors, but Zhu Tong specifically notified Lorraine when he was leaving. This shows that, Zhu Tong really wanted to make friends with Lorraine. Coincidentally, Lorraine had the same mind.


    Looking back at the campus, it was empty at this time.


    As expected, it was only five o''clock in the morning, and only a physically strong figure like Lorraine still had the energy to wake up so early after the last day of military training.


    Smiling and shook his head, Lorraine put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly towards the campus gate.


    But at this moment, before he took the second step, he suddenly heard a brake sound from behind him.


    "Hey, friend, your name is Lorraine, right?" A voice that sounded relatively friendly reached Lorraine''s ears.


    "Ok?"


    Lorraine paused in her heart, stopped, then turned around.


    What catches his eyes is a young man poking his head out of the car window. Judging from his age, he should be not much older than himself, at most he is 23 years old, right? However, looking at that temperament, it is more mature and stable than his own age.


    Although I don''t know who the man calling his name is, Lorraine can at least be certain that this guy is definitely a rich man.


    Even if this guy is now wearing a beggar outfit, the ostentatious silver-gray Porsche carreragt he is now driving has deeply betrayed his superior status. This sports car is definitely not unfamiliar to Lorraine, who was a senior speeder party in the previous life. This Porsche carreragt sports car, since its debut in the Louvre in Paris in 2000, has been used by some senior speeders. As the spiritual leader in mind, the party is worthy of nearly tens of millions.


    Despite the assets of tens of millions, it may not be considered a big money in Yanjing, a flowery metropolis, but nowadays, there is no market for sports cars!


    Such a cross-century classic car series, even if you want to repurchase it from others at a big price, I am afraid you will have to pay at least twice the price.


    In the main driver''s seat of this cross-century famous sports car, the young man wearing the classic black casual shirt of lv smiled again and asked repeatedly: "Excuse me, are you Lorraine classmate?"


    Although the man was arrogant in his car, his smile was not arrogant at all, and he didn''t even look arrogant.


    This goods, either, is a funder who takes the line of affinity, or is a standard smiling tiger.


    But it seems that this buddy is more like a rich second-generation, just like himself, the kind of daddy above. If Lorraine is determined to be the rich second-generation idler, it is not that he can''t afford it if his mother buys such a dazzling sports car for himself, but he disdains it.


    "The sports car is very beautiful, but the Porsche carreragt is the flagship version, showing the most superior side of the streamlined Porsche sports car. If you put up the hood like this, the appearance will be greatly reduced." Lorraine did not answer directly at this time. The man''s questioning was instead of putting his hands in his pockets, making comments about his sports car with a smile.


    "Oh? It seems that you know cars well?" The man smiled slightly in surprise, and then pointed to the passenger seat, "My friend, why don''t you come up, I invite you to have breakfast, how about?"


    Lorraine still had his hands in his pockets, his steps did not move at all: "Sorry, I am not interested in men."


    "Haha!" The man was not angry at Lorraine''s joke, but smiled in agreement, "My friend, you made a joke. Don''t be hostile to me. I sincerely invite you to have breakfast. By the way, I would like to express my loyal thanks to you!"


    "Thanks faithfully?" Lorraine raised his brows and shrugged. "I don''t remember how I helped you."


    At this time, the man turned off his flames, perhaps to show his full respect. When he got out of the car, he was of a slightly thin body, with a handsome face and not much arrogance between his brows. It was natural and also. He''s a handsome guy. But he was slightly shorter than Lorraine.


    Although he is an international famous brand at this time, when he walked in front of Lorraine, he was instantly compared to Lorraine''s temperament!


    Whether a person is outstanding depends not only on his appearance, figure, conversation, and cultivation, but more importantly, his temperament. Just like an international business tycoon, this kind of person, with their unrelenting aura, is enough to deter a group of fledgling rookies. The temperament is a thing that follows the state of mind and gradually changes.


    "Let me introduce myself." The man walked up to Lorraine and stretched out a hand to hold Lorraine without any pretentiousness. "My name is Kang Shaojie and I am Kang Mengmeng''s brother. She was camping. I¡¯ve heard about your rescue. I¡¯ve made a special trip to thank you. I¡¯m very sincere and have no other meaning, so please don¡¯t say anything."

 v4 Chapter 231： To make friends

    Chapter 231


    "Kang Mengmeng''s brother?"


    Lorraine squinted his eyes slightly, and then knew the purpose of this buddy to find himself.


    But, is it really just as simple as thanking you?


    Seeing his sincere appearance, it doesn¡¯t seem like he has other thoughts. Besides, how honest he is now Lorraine, his hidden strength has not been revealed at all. This is obviously a wealthy second-generation rich man, he can commit it. Do you play other thoughts with yourself?


    However, Lorraine did not want to talk more with this person in front of him.


    "Thanks for nothing. I saved classmate Kang Mengmeng purely out of mutual help among classmates, and I also rescued her unintentionally." Lorraine waved his hand lightly, and turned around. , "If there is nothing else, I will leave first. Classes will officially start this morning. I have to go back and catch up."


    "Friends, wait." Seeing Lorraine seemed to be eager to see him, Kang Mengmeng''s brother Kang Shaojie quickly followed, walked to Lorraine, smiled and spread his hands, showing no anger." To save my sister, it may be just a matter of effort for you, but for me and my family, you are a great benefactor. The grace of saving lives is more important than Tarzan. In this way, I will write you a check for one million , It is our Kang family''s gratitude to you!"


    With that said, Kang Shaojie was quite proficient in his actions and wiped out a stylish brown wallet from his pocket, took out a check from it, and had to write down the amount to Lorraine.


    "Hehe, one million? You are really lavish." Lorraine seemed indifferent on the surface, but he was a little disgusted in his heart. Although the person in front of him was a gentleman, this behavior made Lorraine not too cold.


    "Are you too small?" Kang Shaojie smiled, showing an expression of "I understand", "Well, double it again, how about two million?"


    Lorraine squinted, did not move or speak.


    "Three million?" Kang Shaojie asked without any impatience.


    Suddenly, Lorraine gave a cold snort and said with a faint smile: "Well, if you give me this Porsche carreragt flagship limited edition sports car, I will accept your thanks."


    "Huh?" Kang Shaojie was stunned for a short time, but there was not too much silence, and he nodded immediately, "Okay! No problem! This is the car key." Then he took out the car key to Lorraine again. Pass it over.


    "Tsk."


    Lorraine finally smiled at this time, but it was a very impatient smile. With a smile, he paced slowly, bypassing Kang Shaojie, waving his hands and saying, "Hey, I know I don¡¯t like you so-called What is the wealthy son? Just like everything is measured by money, go back, I repeat, I save people only because I want to save people, that''s all, not for money."


    "Haha, I understand, friend, I''m sorry." Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Kang Shaojie showed a visibly surprised and astonished face. When he changed his mind, he was replaced by a sunny smile. At this time, he hurriedly put away his wallet and car keys, and then nodded slightly to apologize to Lorraine.


    Looks a little respectful.


    This is hard to come by, especially for the wealthy children of Kang Shaojie, who has an outstanding status and background, let people with their status put down and bow and apologize? What''s a joke, unless the sow can climb to the tree and perform the seduction technique of multiple shadow clones!


    However, Kang Shaojie''s behavior at this time attracted Lorraine''s interest.


    "..." Lorraine stopped, turned around, and faced Kang Shaojie again, squinting and smiling at him, and soon he came to a conclusion in his heart.


    This Kang Shaojie is a rare son of a wealthy family. He not only possesses the extravagance of a wealthy child, but also has the approachable humility and atmosphere.


    At this time, Kang Shaojie''s eyes looked at Lorraine with a trace of respect. Obviously, Lorraine''s behavior won his respect. He has lived in an environment full of extravagance since he was a child, with various luxurious dinners and occasions. I don''t know how much he has experienced. When he walks out of the house, any person who comes into contact with him, whether it is a man or a woman, looks in his own eyes. In addition to fawning, he is flattering. Although he has a good cultivation, he still smiles at everyone on the surface, but in his heart, To this kind of behavior of most people is extremely disgusting. He hasn''t had a girlfriend until now. There are two reasons. First, he doesn''t want to find a wealthy daughter to be his girlfriend, and he doesn''t want to listen to family arrangements. Second, that is that he can''t find the kind of pure woman among ordinary girls. In this drunken society, everyone has been motivated by profit and has long changed their minds.


    But Lorraine is the only person he has seen in his life!


    Yes, it was the first time for him to see someone like Lorraine since he was little to grow up. !


    "Then Mr. Lorraine, if I leave behind the things you saved Mengmeng and just want to make friends with you, would you mind?" Kang Shaojie smiled friendly at this time, spreading his hands, "Qian Don''t get me wrong, I, Kang Shaojie, have no other bad thoughts about you. I just admire your personality and want to make friends with you. How about?"


    While speaking, Kang Shaojie smiled slightly, waiting for Lorraine''s answer.


    Lorraine looked at Kang Shaojie and pondered for a long time. It happened that he suddenly became pleasing to this Kang Shaojie. He also knew that among the wealthy children, people like him are really rare, and Lorraine is actually very willing to associate with such a rare character, so... I agree.


    Lorraine raised her wrist at this time, looked at the time on the watch, and smiled at Kang Shaojie: "If it''s just a cup of morning tea, I think there is enough time."


    "Haha."


    When Kang Shaojie heard Lorraine''s answer, he couldn''t help but smiled heartily. He walked back into the car in two steps, opened the door of the passenger seat, and made a "please" gesture: "Then, Mr. Lorraine, let''s go."


    "Call me Lorraine." Lorraine was no longer polite, walked around the car, sat in the front passenger seat, and then closed the car door smoothly.


    "Well, you can call me Shaojie. I like to make friends, especially Lorraine with your style." Before he could say anything, Kang Shaojie started the sports car engine and stepped on the accelerator under his feet.


    The legendary super speed increase of 200 kilometers per hour in ten seconds is indeed a well-deserved reputation. Just the moment the car is started, Lorraine can faintly feel the feeling of speed.


    In fact, in the previous life, Lorraine, as a senior speeder party, planned to buy a Porsche carreragt, but unfortunately, when he was about to buy it, this sports car was already out of market. Even now in September 2006, it is already difficult to buy. In Lorraine¡¯s impression, the last carreragt was off the assembly line on May 6, 2006. The total production volume worldwide was only 1270.


    In many cases, not only from dressing, but also from a man¡¯s car, his favorite music, his favorite base wine when tasting cocktails, and even the selection of sets of styles. Man¡¯s taste and style.


    In the impression of the last Lorraine, some so-called sports car enthusiasts may choose expensive supercars such as Bugatti Veyron and Veyron to show their taste and luxury. In fact, the value of a sports car depends not only on the market price, but also on the production background, year of production, and age of the car.


    This Porsche carreragt was produced in the 2000 millennium. For some people, this sports car has a certain added value. The cross-century car models and even the future Porsche car series have a profound influence. This supercar is definitely of high collection value.


    Kang Shaojie''s choice of this car at least proves that he is a man of great connotation, not a mere appearance.


    Like this carreragt, maybe Kang Shaojie is a classic man.


    The so-called classic is just this one example. There is no one in a million characters. The more they taste, the more flavorful they should be.


    No wonder Kang Shaojie wants to make friends with Lorraine, because the two people still have some similarities at this point.


    "Do you often drive through the city in such an ostentatious sports car?" On the highway in the early morning, there are not too many vehicles. This Porsche carreragt was unimpeded all the way. Suddenly, Lorraine asked.


    Kang Shaojie was stunned when he heard the words, and then he laughed: "My friend, you misunderstood, I just came back from the outer ring mountain road, last night, I went to drag racing....It''s strange to say that my hobby is not Less, but mostly like being quiet. The only thing that likes racing is a kind of excitement-seeking. For men, it¡¯s not too good to be too well-behaved. Sometimes it¡¯s bad, so girls like it."


    Lorraine shrugged and smiled: "So, do you have many girlfriends?"


    "Correct, it''s a female friend." Kang Shaojie shook his finger lightly, "Now girls, just be friends, be girlfriends? Haha, be cautious. Human nature has deteriorated long ago. I want to find one. There are very few girls who love you rather than your money."


    "This... is true." Lorraine nodded, but then he remembered the woman next to him, whether it was Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, or Lan Lan, it didn''t seem to belong to the kind of superficial woman who was greedy for money, right?


    Is it too lucky? This kind of good woman who is on the verge of extinction, let yourself meet so many at once?


    "By the way, my friend...oh, Lorraine." Realizing the problem of addressing, Kang Shaojie changed his mouth and asked immediately, "What are your goals in coming to Jinghua University? Don''t talk about scholarships, I can You can see that you are an ambitious person."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and didn''t intend to hide it. Then he smiled and said, "I want to talk about my goals...I want to revitalize the family business."


    "Revitalizing the family business?" Kang Shaojie raised the corner of his mouth slightly. "This goal is very ambitious. It seems, Lorraine, you also seem to be the heir of a rich family?"


    "Hehe, what a rich family, compared to a wealthy kid like you, is at best a nouveau riche." Lorraine sneered, but deliberately concealed his identity as the young master of the Luo Family. In fact, even if he said this, Kang Shaojie didn''t necessarily know, because the Luo family, in the capital, was just a small foreigner.

 v4 Chapter 232： Genius girl

    Chapter 232


    "is it?"


    Kang Shaojie smiled, then stopped asking.


    He knew that Lorraine should also be a character with more or less identity, but seeing that Lorraine was reluctant to say more, he didn''t ask more. Kang Shaojie still had a bit of foresight.


    But the more I talked to Lorraine, the more I found this Lorraine mysterious.


    ...... The morning tea with Kang Shaojie is very simple, each one has a cup of tea, one breakfast, and casually talked about some irrelevant topics.


    "Lorraine, do you also major in economics?" Putting down the teacup, Kang Shaojie asked suddenly.


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, in order to be able to help the family''s business in the future, Kang Shaojie, your Kang family, maybe your status in Yanjing City is not average, right?"


    Kang Shaojie took a sip of tea and said with a smile: "Hehe, this is still confidential. If it is passed to Jinghua University, it will affect Mengmeng''s studies. I don''t want her to disturb her."


    "Haha, it''s very happy to have a sister who is hurt by my brother."


    "But my sister''s temper is a bit too arrogant, and I can''t do anything with her..." Kang Shaojie shook his head helplessly, "but what makes our family very gratified is that Mengmeng is very smart, do you know The small-scale financial turmoil that blew up in the Central Plains two years ago? The one-month period of inflation known as the "small plague"?"


    When Lorraine heard this, he paused for a while, and then searched his memory, recalling a small financial whirlwind that was around 2003 or 2004 in Jiangnan Province, including some neighboring provincial cities. Since Lorraine¡¯s rebirth and return was in the middle of 2005, things about 2003 or 2004 are very vague. Perhaps for Kang Shaojie, it was only what happened two years ago, but for Lorraine, That said, more than 20 years have passed, and the impression has long been blurred.


    But Lorraine remembered that during that time, even buying a cup of soy milk was dyingly expensive, and it was two or three times more expensive than the normal price. Since Lorraine did not live in an ordinary working family, he did not know that Chai Mi was expensive. It is said that the spinach at the time had risen to five yuan a catty. This happened in the Central Plains, which was enough to show that the inflation at that time was severe.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t know the reason, but now he is slightly aware of the sudden inflation. Then it is estimated that there will be a large-scale commercial whirlwind. If he guessed well At the beginning, there should be some characters who played tricks in it, and then banned a very oily position, right?


    The thoughts gradually pulled, Lorraine looked at Kang Shaojie.


    I don¡¯t know, what does it have to do with Kang Mengmeng¡¯s smartness that a small inflationary whirlwind that lasted for a month is not a financial turmoil?


    Kang Shaojie looked at Lorraine¡¯s slightly puzzled expression, sipped his tea, and slowly said: ¡°It¡¯s true that the small-scale inflation that lasted for nearly a month was planned by our Kang family. Back then. In order to help the food and beverages of a certain food factory under our name open up the market, I chose places where the income level is good in the Central Plains, such as Jiangnan Province and Huai''an Province, but the per capita consumption level is not too high. First, invest a lot of money to control the currency profits in some urban areas, raise the prices of some daily necessities and some foods, and stimulate consumption. When everyone adapts to the consumption rhythm, our Kang family name The food from the food factory under the government officially entered the Central Plains regional market."


    "For example, a bottle of juice originally priced at 5 yuan, in the eyes of consumers in the Central Plains who have adapted to low consumption, is slightly more expensive, so they should not choose, but choose those Three yuan or four yuan drinks. But when the general consumption level rises, everyone subconsciously does not think that a 5 yuan bottle of juice is too expensive, so they will try to buy it. Of course, I want When consumers accept the product, the quality must pass."


    When Shaojie Kang said this, Lorraine had already guessed some of the reasons: "I understand. In this way, the obstacle that could not open the market due to price reasons, but because of inflation, has instead given you an opportunity to open the market.... You have a period of time. One month of interventional inflation has achieved the goal. Even after the end of inflation, your market has been fully opened up, you have some inherent consumer groups, and your reputation has also been created. The sales of your products, despite It will drop slightly, but it will be enough to make a profit."


    "Quite correct." Kang Shaojie grinned, "Although this method does not look glamorous, you should have heard the phrase "no treacherous no business". Although the intervention in the currency originally invested a lot of cost, but After a period of product sales, the investment was quickly recovered, and the long-term fishing for big fish is the reason."


    Hearing this, Lorraine couldn''t help but nodded and smacked his lips. I have to say that this method is quite clever! ...The figures in the business world are really better at playing tricks. This Kang family can have such courage and means, and the background must not be simple. I am afraid that they occupy an important position among the rich.


    "This method is admirable." Lorraine exclaimed sincerely.


    "Hehe, admire it? I also admire it." Kang Shaojie nodded in agreement, "Don''t choke when you say it. This idea was proposed by Mengmeng to the elders in the family. At that time, she was She was only fourteen years old. From that day on, her family discovered her extraordinary talent in finance and business... Otherwise, why do you think she can be specially recruited by the Department of Economics and Trade of Jinghua University?... This kind of business wisdom, Even now I have to admire a few words."


    what? That Kang Mengmeng...so smart? ? ! Have such enchanting business acumen? !


    Good deed, it''s a genius! It''s really not a person to look like, and the sea is not to be able to measure. Don''t look at Kang Mengmeng''s arrogant and arrogant appearance, but he has such a talent. Even some so-called economists are afraid to express jealousy of her talent. Right?


    "How is it? Did you treat my sister with admiration?" Kang Shaojie smiled profoundly at this time. He couldn''t see what he was thinking behind his smile.


    Lorraine heard what Kang Shaojie said, and said with a smile: "Yes, treat each other with admiration, but how others do not have much to do with me. I am now friends with you, but it does not mean that you are familiar with your sister Don¡¯t think about it, let me take care of that arrogant sister in the future, ha ha."


    In these words, Lorraine seemed a bit joking, but he told his true thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t trust my sister to someone so casually."


    "By the way, Kang Shaojie, you should have bought the sports car with the money you earned? If you live by the charity of your parents, I would be disappointed in you." Talk to Kang Shaojie, Lorraine Gradually I became acquainted with him and let go of a lot of talks, not big or small, one after another.


    "Of course not. I don''t have a cold for the kind of man who depends on the charity of my parents." Kang Shaojie shrugged, "This car was bought with the money I made when I negotiated the first business for the family. Although it depends on the family relationship, the actual implementation depends on my own personal ability. This shouldn''t be regarded as cheating on the old family, haha?... My current personal assets should be enough to buy ten Porsche carrera¡¡gt."


    "Hehe, should I now look at you with a look of worship?" Lorraine smiled.


    "Haha, I don''t mind that, please!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The conversation with Kang Shaojie was very pleasant. When they separated, they left each other''s phone numbers, indicating that they would have the opportunity to contact again in the future.


    Lorraine refused Kang Shaojie¡¯s kindness to send him back to school. He knew that it was almost time for class. At this time, it was estimated that many students would appear at the campus gate. A swaggering Porsche carrera¡¡gt appeared in the sky, not knowing it would cause What kind of small sensation, I am afraid that some cheerful girls will come up to chat up?


    Lorraine didn¡¯t want to be too eye-catching, and let Kang Mengmeng see that he and her brother seem to have a good relationship. With that stubborn character, I¡¯m afraid that he will come to make trouble with him every few days in school. Right?


    After intercepting a taxi, Lorraine went back to school and walked into the teaching building of the School of Economics. He had just arrived on the floor of the Department of Economics and Trade. Many sisters who watched a little face came up to greet him.


    "Ah, Lorraine? Come to class? Have you had breakfast?"


    "Student Lorraine, what is your mobile phone number? Our college is going to have an unofficial party for freshmen. Leave your contact information and let you know when that happens!"


    "Student Lorraine, what is your QQ number? I don''t understand a lot of learning problems. Can I ask you on the QQ number in the future?"


    "This classmate... can, let me borrow your phone?"


    There is another sister who is more direct and looks very open. She looks medium and top-grade, but her outfit and dress are very fashionable. She has a hot figure, and when she sees Lorraine, she comes up immediately, with a slightly charming expression. : "Handsome~~~ Are you free tonight?~~I want to discuss life with you~~~How do you think?~~~"


    ... Lorraine tried to keep smiling as he managed them one by one, and finally walked into his class.


    Lorraine¡¯s heroic deeds of saving Kang Mengmeng in the wild camping in the dangerous zone have spread throughout the school of economics. In addition, Lorraine is a handsome guy with a bit of legend. This kind of boy is naturally very popular. Welcome, almost no one in the school does not know the name "Lorraine".


    For this, Lorraine was very helpless, he was obviously very low-key, OK? But why does God always try to push him to the cusp? These years, is it really that hard to keep a low profile? What a hard-working child.

 v4 Chapter 233： Beautiful teacher

    Chapter 233


    After entering the class, I habitually walked to the last row of the class. Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, and Gao Ren said hello to Lorraine with a smile.


    "Hey, I said Lorraine, why do you get up so early today? Looks like I''m still energetic, and I have gone dry? I got up early in the morning and went on a date with my sister?


    Lorraine said: "Do you have anything other than sister paper in your mind all day? I''m going to exercise."


    "Well, well, today, let''s not discuss the sister paper, how about let''s discuss the imperial sister young woman?" Wu Di smiled wretchedly at this time.


    "Not interested." Lorraine shrugged.


    "Hey, don''t say it so early, have you heard? Our English teacher, but a very punctual, very plump, very **** stunner!" Wu Di slapped his mouth and said to the other three, "Jiner The first class in the morning is English, brothers, now we have class in one or two minutes, so be mentally prepared!"


    Unexpectedly, before his voice was over, the bell "jingling" rang.


    Lorraine took out the English textbook from the desk and shook his head helplessly. Wu Di is really energetic.


    However, at this moment, Lorraine lowered his head and suddenly heard an uproar from the whole class, the bell fell, and everyone unexpectedly exclaimed sincerely! !


    "Huh?" Lorraine raised his head in surprise. However, when he saw a figure suddenly appeared at the door of the class, suddenly, his eyes widened. After confirming that he was not mistaken, he finally said it in his heart. There was a cry of surprise: I have a rub! ! --How could she... be an English teacher? ! ? ! And, is it an English teacher in our department? ! ! My English teacher in Lorraine? ! ......This is a coincidence, right? !


    Fortunately, all the other classmates looked a little lost, otherwise Hao Dapeng, Wu Di and Gao Ren would be able to make Lorraine''s short-term gaffe.


    At this time, these three animals, looking at the **** tall figure slowly walking towards the podium, everyone''s eyes were about to stare out!


    Not because of anything else, but because this woman is so beautiful! Yes, it''s extraordinarily gorgeous.


    This woman is wearing a corset dark gray professional suit, highlighting her plump but not exaggerated **** figure, a pair of proud peaks are tightly wrapped by professional attire, the gray suit is a thin piece The white shirt, the button across the chest, was held tightly. The lower body is a gray knee-length skirt, the slender waist behind the exquisite buttocks rises high, the two slender legs hiding under the black stockings, slowly pacing, every step you take, the high heels under your feet are " The sound of "knock" seemed to hit the heart of an innocent boy like Wu Di.


    Not only is the body top-notch, this English teacher has a delicate face that is almost suffocating.


    Under the silky shawl and long hair, the white melon-seed face, the white skin is pierced by a blow, the red sultry pink lips, showing a slight smile, on the smooth little Qiong nose , Randomly placed a pair of black-framed glasses, but this can''t hide the seductive breath that reveals in her bones, a pair of charming eyes, smiling at the classmates present, this pair of moving The heart-to-heart smile, perhaps, is just her meeting with all the classmates.


    Maybe, she didn''t know it, her every move, her smile, and even the thoughts of most of the male students present.


    Not only the male classmates, but also the female classmates were dumbfounded. They had seen beautiful women, and even many of them could be beautiful, but it was the first time we saw such a beautiful female teacher!


    Unlike Han Xuan''s cold and beautiful temperament, this female teacher has more mature charm and **** charm. Moreover, seeing the charming smile on her face all the time, she seemed more approachable. The female students were not jealous of this female teacher, but envious. It is true that this amazing English teacher is undisturbed, and both men and women kill them.


    "I... rely on... if I could have such a beautiful girlfriend in this life... this life is enough!!!" Wu Di was stunned for a long time, and finally sighed in a low voice to himself, almost drooling. Up.


    "Slap." Hao Dapeng next to him slapped Wu Di''s head with a slap, "You guys, wake up, this kind of woman, wherever she is, is a hot best, besides, she is our teacher, so don''t want to be adulterous. !"


    "Hehe, imagine that you are not guilty, hehe..." Wu Di smiled.


    At this time, Gao Ren is not as exaggerated as Wu Di. He only has appreciation. He is a very practical person. Even if he knows such a beautiful and **** woman, even if he queues up from Jinghua University to the suburbs of Beijing, he will not be able to do nothing. Freshman.


    Hearing what Hao Dapeng said just now, Lorraine agreed, not because the English teacher is too beautiful, but...


    If any man dared to think badly about her, I am afraid that ten lives are not enough!


    Lorraine was sure that he was not mistaken. At this time, he slowly walked to the podium. The shockingly beautiful woman was his old acquaintance in Jiangnan Province, the so-called confidante-Long Er!


    Wipe...How did this woman get into Jinghua University? ? What international joke? ?


    Let a professional killer be a college teacher, what about cheating? ! !


    Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Ryuuji for a long time, right? It''s been more than three months since we separated from the city of Siyang last time. She shouldn''t work in the Zhengzhou regional company of the Rock Group now, right?


    I don''t know, is she now an internal member of the Sky Eye organization? Or... This Nizi, retired, chose to come to Jinghua University as a teacher, and wants to lead a normal life?


    However, when Lorraine concentrated and noticed the faintly introverted tyrannical breath of Longer''s body, his heart suddenly stunned: This woman''s strength... has increased! ! And it''s a big improvement! Improved a whole level!


    A person who has a strong inner aura or a very skilled aura can affect the aura of the whole body with every move, and can feel some prominent aura characters within a certain range. Therefore, the breath that Long Er tried to conquer was absolutely unable to escape Lorraine''s induction.


    "Hello, fellow students, I am your English teacher, my surname is Long, you can call me Teacher Long in the future." Just as you watched, Long Er finally stood still behind the desk, and then faced with a smile All the students asked hello, first introduced themselves in Chinese, and then introduced themselves in English. It seemed that he was a very good English teacher.


    I didn''t expect that Long Er''s spoken English was so fluent, it turned out that the external and internal can be merged. The students looked at Long''er''s proud chest, and they were all aggrieved: Who said that women have **** and no brains? Nonsense!


    "Wow!!!"


    After Long Er introduced herself, there was a tumult among the classmates, applauding together, expressing their very welcome to Long Er, the English teacher.


    Especially the three animals, Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, and Gao Ren, screamed in excitement, squeezed their eyelids and grinned, but they clapped vigorously, and their paws were about to smash, as if they were afraid that the applause would not be thunderous enough.


    Among all of them, only Lorraine clapped his hands and patted the most anxious.


    Probably in the entire Jinghua University, whether it is a management figure, a lecturer, or a student, only Lorraine knows the identity of Ryuuji as another killer. ¡­¡­He is faintly guessing at this time, did Long Er arrange an English lecturer in Jinghua University as a hidden identity under the internal order of the Sky Eye organization, and then quietly lurked, waiting for an opportunity to perform a certain task?


    Realizing this, Lorraine felt cold.


    He knows the working style of the Sky Eye organization. Once there is a task, he must see blood and kill people! Moreover, if Ryuuji was lurking in this Jinghua University again after receiving the order, then it means that she has not retired, but has entered the Sky Eye organization. Therefore, what she received was definitely not an external reward task, but an internal high-level task!


    The risk factor of this task is quite high! There are many unknown dangers that accompany it! ... Lorraine can be regarded as a member of Jinghua University now. What dangerous things will happen to Jinghua University, this situation is something he doesn''t want to see.


    "Hmm... It seems that after class, I have to find Long Er privately... have a good talk."


    This is not Lorraine''s nosy, but he is in Jinghua University, he has the right to know whether there is a potential danger here. Besides, based on Ryuuji''s friendship with him, should he tell himself something?


    At this moment, on the podium, Long Er''s smiling pretty face also concealed a hint of surprise.


    From the moment she stepped into the class, she discovered the existence of Lorraine. She knew that Lorraine was admitted to Jinghua University, but she didn''t expect that she would be assigned to the Department of Economics and Trade by such a coincidence and become an English teacher in Lorraine''s class. Really, it''s not that enemies don''t get together.


    "Well...it seems that after class, I have to talk to Lorraine in private...to have a good talk. With our friendship, maybe he will provide me with some clues that will help me find out the potentially dangerous person. '', so that the task can be completed ahead of schedule and the damage can be minimized."


    Long Er thought this way in her heart at this time. She never expected that Lorraine and her thoughts were basically the same.


    I have to say that Long Er''s English level is quite good. After a lecture, he appears to be very skillful and full of tension. This made Lorraine a little surprised, he couldn''t tell, this killer chick is still a literary and military talent!


    When Long Er finished explaining the content of the last paragraph of the book, the bell for the end of the get out of class rang. Long Er smiled and squinted his eyebrows, and a small smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Everyone, this class ends here, next class Let¡¯s go on and end get out of class."


    "Goodbye, teacher!" Some male classmates even stood up and waved goodbye to Long''er happily.


    Ryuuji smiled and nodded, then walked out of the class.


    Seeing Long''er going out, Lorraine stood up quickly, ready to follow.


    "Lorraine, where are you going?" Hao Dapeng asked.


    "Oh, go to the bathroom." As he said, he quickly left the class. When he went out, he saw Ryuuji swaying his hips and slowly pacing towards the stairs.


    Without much hesitation, Lorraine quickly followed.

 v4 Chapter 234： Mysterious obliteration mission

    Chapter 234 Mysterious Obliteration Mission


    Long Er walked in front, already aware of Lorraine''s gradual closer steps behind her, but she did not stop at all, still moving forward, the high heels under her feet, the tapping sound was light and rhythmic.


    For a woman with extremely high skill like Ryuuji, even the pace is full of rhythm, and most people can''t hear it, but Lorraine can hear clearly. If you make an estimate, Lorraine dare to say that Ryuuji''s current strength can even compete with him for dozens of rounds. Of course, Ryuuji will not be able to compete with him in the end, because Lorraine''s Abundant internal energy, this is his advantage. With abundant internal energy, it can continuously replenish physical strength with a steady stream of energy, making the fighting ability more durable and stable.


    Finally, Lorraine and Long Er both walked to the corner of the stairs. From here, you can see the wide playground and the students who are talking and playing in the playground or the classroom on the opposite floor.


    But in the corridor, not many students came to this corner.


    Here, it is suitable for conversation.


    Suddenly, Long Er stood by the veranda at the corner, turned around, and happened to see Lorraine''s long-lost cynical expression.


    "Such a coincidence?" At this moment, the two people uttered such a nutritious word in unison.


    After a little stunned, the two smiled tacitly, but accidentally said in unison: "I want to ask you something..."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The two of them felt helpless, but they changed their minds and said in unison: "You speak first."


    "..."


    At this moment, the two of them were completely silent, but their smiles became more obvious. The feeling of saying the same words one after another was quite good.


    With their previous experience, the two of them stopped talking at all, but slowly turned side by side and looked at the playground under the veranda or the clear sky in the distance. After a long time, Lorraine slowly said: "I Let me ask you first, what are you doing here? Have a mission?"


    With that, Lorraine turned to look at Long''er, trying to catch some traces from her subtle expression changes, but unfortunately, Longer only smiled lightly, and then held the black-rimmed glasses in front of the bridge of her nose. The voice softly said: "I just want to change my profession, be a university teacher safely, and then settle down in Yanjing, by the way, find a young handsome and promising man to marry him, and grow old with the person I love most here. ."


    As he spoke, there was no slight change in his complexion, as if he was talking about his insignificant ideals in life.


    But, will Lorraine believe it? He smirked, and Hao ruthlessly opened Long Er: "I haven''t seen each other for so long, should I tell a fairy tale when we meet?...Aren''t we friends? What can''t you tell me?"


    "Haha, really, why have you become such a sense of humor now?" Long Er suddenly smiled, and then took out the charming posture that she used to be, and the tone was slightly sweet, and she gently whitened Luo. Lin glanced at it, this one looked fascinating. Obviously, the image of a gentle and docile female teacher she made before was caused by her acting skills. For characters in her profession, acting is one of the necessary survival skills.


    "That''s right, I''m only used to you in this state." Lorraine said, looked around, and then continued, "Don''t worry, tell me. Anyone around us will be noticed by me. Your strength is now improved. A lot of it, I should be able to detect that my breath is strong and strong, right?"


    While speaking, Lorraine deliberately put his introverted aura a little outside, an aura of oppressiveness, enveloped him towards Longer.


    Long Er didn''t dare to fall behind, and took a deep breath. The movement inside her body suddenly changed the temperament around her. Lorraine''s pressure did not cause any shock to her.


    "Hehe, you are very strong now, much stronger than before." Lorraine suddenly regained his momentum. At that moment, he just wanted to touch the dragon and how deep the water is now. Only then did I know that his initial judgment was a bit wrong, and now Ryuuji''s strength, even if he was fighting against him with real swords and guns, it really wasn''t necessarily who would win and who would win. At least, Lorraine was not 100% sure of winning Ryuuji.


    This surprised him.


    During this period of time, Lorraine had been insisting on exercising and trying every means to break through his physical stamina. After the old man in the commoner''s clothes, his control and mastery of internal breath became more skillful and sharp. More importantly, Lorraine possessed a set of mysterious ancient techniques, which allowed him to grow by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. This kind of adventure is not something ordinary people will encounter casually.


    But I didn''t expect that Long Er, who was not at a high level of strength at the beginning, made such rapid progress and improvement in just three months!


    Now Lorraine can only think of one possibility, that is, Long Er absolutely joined the celestial eye organization, and entered the inner training camp of the celestial eye organization, and conducted at least three months of fully enclosed devil training! ! ......Three months, an ordinary assassin can be cultivated into a domineering master, which is enough to see the powerful abilities within the Sky Eye organization! !


    The old man in the mysterious commoner was right. The world is so big that there are no surprises. There are many people and many things that may far exceed their imagination. If the Sky Eye organization has such a powerful means of creating and training masters, it is really a behemoth, no wonder the relevant departments of Huaxia Kingdom have not dared to take the Sky Eye organization!


    "You are also not weak." Feeling Lorraine''s body is obviously stronger and larger than the last time we met, Long Er''s eyes also quietly flashed a touch of surprise. Three months ago, she knew that Lorraine was not weak, but absolutely Not as strong as it is now, the faint violent and domineering atmosphere in his body made Long Er even feel a little surrendered in his heart, like all the beasts in the world, they must worship the dragon.


    Even though Ryuuji successfully avoided Lorraine''s somewhat domineering aura, he still had a little lingering fear.


    If Lorraine is the enemy, if I fight against him, I really don¡¯t know if I can win. Even if I escape, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible. The violent aura that Lorrain has quietly gathered in his body is too evil, as if it were The violent sandstorm sweeping through the wilderness graves leaves no life behind. Fortunately, while possessing that violent breath, Lorraine actually possesses another soft and soft breath. This seems very bizarre. Two completely different breaths coexist in Lorraine. The average person is probably schizophrenic. .


    In fact, in ancient times, there were some characters who practiced to get into trouble because some of the aura of the exercise was contrary to the aura of the original body. One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. How can a person have two temperaments at the same time? Poor control, schizophrenia, this is the so-called delusion.


    And Lorraine is very lucky. His other set of soft aura is derived from the inner strength of Taijiquan. Taijiquan pays attention to tolerating all things, reconciling yin and yang, and the violent aura of that mysterious technique is not offensive, even tolerant. Meaning, this is really Lorraine''s luck.


    Long Er didn''t know that Lorraine would have such a wonderful opportunity. She didn''t understand why Lorraine, a young guy who had just entered university, had such a powerful strength? Last time we met, Long Er thought she knew a little bit about Lorraine, but after only 3 months, she realized that Lorraine was even more mysterious. This feeling made Long Er, a professional killer, very discouraged. The more he had a close relationship with Lorraine, the more he felt that this man was unpredictable.


    But Ryuuji is a woman.


    I don¡¯t know which senior senior has summed up a sentence: When a woman thinks a man is mysterious, then the woman will become interested in the man, when the man is more mysterious than she thought, then It means that this woman is about to fall in love with this man.


    Ryuuji certainly didn''t fall in love with Lorraine, but it was true that she became more and more interested in Lorraine.


    "Maybe you have already guessed it. I came to Jinghua University to perform a secret mission. You can rest assured that the safety of Jinghua University students will not be endangered. You just want to find out a more dangerous person and kill him." Long Knowing what Lorraine wanted to ask herself, he simply said, "I have one thing I want to ask you."


    Lorraine knew that Long''er had already shown face to this level. After all, how could the secret mission of the Sky Eye organization be said so casually?


    "What''s the matter, you can ask."


    "At Jinghua University, do you know a student who is not inferior to you and me?"


    "Huh?" Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words, and then shook his head, "Sorry, I haven''t met such a character yet."


    Are you kidding me, I''m not under myself and Ryuuji? ? ! a student? ! ...This is really sensational. Lorraine killed the python and got the mysterious jade slip. This was his opportunity. As a member of the Sky Eye organization, Ryuuji has such strength, which is reasonable.


    But if there are other students who are not under Lorraine and Long Er, then this student must also have an extraordinary identity or extraordinary experience!


    There are not many people of this kind in the entire Huaxia Country. There are actually at Jinghua University? Still a student! ...What did this student do? Or what kind of identity does he possess that would make the celestial eye organization notice?


    Lorraine felt that this matter might not be easy, and that student could definitely not be a safe task. Perhaps, the identity of a student is just a way for that person to hide himself.


    "Well, my current status is a teacher. Sometimes, my hands and eyes are limited. So... I want to ask you to help me pay more attention."


    Lorraine thought for a while, then nodded: "If it''s just to help you pay attention, there is no problem. After all, we are friends.... It''s just that I want to ask, is the person you want to kill the student you are talking about?"

 v4 Chapter 235： Renting

    Chapter 235


    Long Er now frowned slightly, "I can''t tell you this for now."


    Before he could finish his words, at the corner of the corridor, a few students who talked and laughed came. In order to conceal others'' eyes, Long Er suddenly changed his tone and expression, and said with a smile to Lorraine: "Lorraine, this kind of spoken English, There are a lot of extended meanings in the U.S. You need more memory to master it. Learning and asking is an advantage. If you have any questions you don¡¯t understand in the future, you can ask me. Now that your problem is solved, then...bye."


    After speaking, a teacher smiled and waved farewell to Lorraine, and then slowly walked down the stairs.


    Lorraine looked at Long''er''s gradual departure at this time, standing still, frowning slightly, and thinking silently in his heart: "The skill is not under me and Longer... Hehe, it seems that the person who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger is It can be found everywhere... It seems that you still have to be careful in the future. The earth is no longer safe. Someday, a devilish figure who can be as good as a python will follow him!"


    With a wry smile and gently shook his head, Lorraine went back to the class. As time passed, the morning course was quickly over.


    School time at noon.


    Sisters Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng were looking for a suitable villa loft apartment in a residential garden area not far from the school.


    In a loft area, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng finally found a more satisfactory living environment in their hearts. After paying the rent, the two girls leaned comfortably on the sofa in the lobby on the first floor.


    "Sister Han Xuan, I can make a call with my father and I can buy this duplex apartment. Why do we want to rent it with our own pocket money?" Kang Mengmeng said to Han Xuan quite puzzled at this time. The mouth is bulging.


    Han Xuan smiled: "Mengmeng, you are already a big girl. You can''t rely on your family for everything. Besides, pocket money is enough for each of us to rent a bedroom. Isn''t that enough? You are not young anymore. , Learn to live independently."


    "But..." Kang Mengmeng frowned slightly, stretched out her finger to calculate, and pointed to the spacious area of ??the duplex building. "Count all the bedrooms upstairs and downstairs...this apartment we rented. There are six bedrooms...will anyone else come to share it?"


    Han Xuan smiled: "Even if there are other people renting in, it doesn''t matter. This duplex loft apartment belongs to a relatively high-end residence. There should be some people who can rent this apartment. Students with family background, at least, the quality will not be low. Mengmeng, when we come to university, we can¡¯t just study the things on the books. The situation of your family is similar. If we want to be in the family in the future To stand out among the younger generation, you must also have your own small interpersonal circle. With some students from some backgrounds, share rent together, usually have a good relationship, and there will be more good sisters or friends. Why not do this What?"


    I have to say that Han Xuan is a very thoughtful woman.


    To cultivate one''s own network, we really need to start with the baby, especially the younger generation of these big families. In fact, the secret game between the wealthy children is also fierce.


    Take Kang Mengmeng¡¯s Kang family as an example. Kang Mengmeng¡¯s grandfather, named Kang Yue, is a son and daughter born in a troubled world in the late Republic of China. Going to make a fortune and become rich, he has witnessed the historical changes of the Huaxia Kingdom. Now that he is over sixty years old, he has long become the leading figure in the entire Chinese nation. There are many children under his knees. The Kang family Ding Xingwang, four sons, and three daughters are all of the best. The three generations of grandchildren are even more numerous. However, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s father, Kang Jianguo, has only two children, Kang Shaojie and Kang Mengmeng. Among the seven brothers and sisters, Kang Jianguo¡¯s line seems weak. some.


    It''s just that Kang Shaojie is a young hero with great potential, and Kang Mengmeng is a natural business wizard. Although Kang Jianguo ranks the smallest among the second-generation brothers, on weekdays, Kang Mengmeng and Kang Shaojie are very popular with grandfather Kang Yue, especially Kang Mengmeng, the third-generation Kang family. She is the youngest, so naturally The most squeamish.


    But... Kang Yue doesn''t know how many years are still alive. Once he is gone, the seven-line heirs and daughters of the Kang family will compete for family interests. Those three daughters, after all, are married out now, at most they are fighting for small interests and small inheritance. And the four sons, including Kang Mengmeng¡¯s father Kang Jianguo, will compete for the position of the Kang family¡¯s head. Once that time comes, it will depend on the development potential of their respective family lines, so the Kang family¡¯s third youngest What the generation does can also play a vital role.


    This kind of infighting in a big family is equally established in any wealthy family.


    The same is true for the Han family where Han Xuan lives. Although Han Xuan''s father has embarked on an official career and is currently serving as the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee in Jiangnan Province, the Han family made a fortune through business after all. Today, it is also based on business. Of course, the business is getting bigger and bigger. Han Xuan has great ambitions. Although she is a female generation, but... she does not believe that she is not qualified to fight for the Patriarch. She dare not fight for the Patriarch of the second generation. Needless to say, the Patriarch of the Han Family is definitely not in the round. If you want to fight for yourself, you must fight for the third-generation Patriarch of the Han family. This is a long and difficult road to forge ahead. You must start bit by bit. First of all, interpersonal relationships must be excellent. This is indispensable. . In college, it is a hotbed for cultivating interpersonal relationships.


    This is why many heirs of big wealthy families are unwilling to study abroad.


    For example, the eldest and secondest of the three generations of children of a capital rich man went to Harvard in the United States and Jinghua University in Yanjing City respectively. Four or five years later, the old university has returned. It is difficult to take over the affairs of the family because he is not familiar with the development of the family and has no local interpersonal resources. The second child is different. He can take advantage of the four years of studying at Jinghua University to participate in rich gatherings and cultivate the interpersonal relationship of the wealthy children of the same age. The social circle and influence in Yanjing will be gradually expanded. After a few years, what will he fight against the boss who is not familiar with all the places in his home after returning from abroad? ?


    According to rumors, the famous Four Young Masters in Beijing met at the same university.


    Now let¡¯s take a look again, among the younger generation, who would dare to **** with the Fourth Young Master in Beijing? Perhaps one of the four young masters in the capital was pulled out individually, not necessarily the top leader, but the four young masters in the capital are grouped together, this strength is not as small as underestimated!


    Moreover, due to the relationship between the four young people in the capital, the cooperation and contact between the four giants is closer. The four giants are closer because the children in the third generation are more intimate. This is a good thing that can promote development with one stone.


    There are successful cases of these four giants on the table, and other big families that are second only to or not inferior to the four giants, the elders often educate their children from an early age: interpersonal relationships are very important! !


    ... Kang Mengmeng is charming and human, but she is not a fool, especially for some high IQ problems, she understands very quickly.


    "Oh, I see, sister Han Xuan, although we are girls, we must cultivate our own network." Kang Mengmeng nodded her head, "No wonder my brother learned that sister Han Xuan and I met again. , He taught me what my mother-in-law taught me, let me get closer to you a lot, hehe, so he thought so too."


    "Smelly Nizi, what are you talking about?" Han Xuan knocked on Kang Mengmeng''s head, "Mengmeng, you and I are the same as sisters. Although our relationship will affect some of the family relationships, we can You didn¡¯t know each other from the point of view of interest. You have to figure out this primary and secondary relationship."


    "Hehe...Of course this Mengmeng knows~~Just kidding~~Sister, don¡¯t be angry~~" Kang Mengmeng touched her head with her puffy little hand paw, and blinked her eyes strangely. .


    "But Sister Han Xuan, I want to say...what if the person who rents with us is a big pervert?" Kang Mengmeng suddenly said this sentence without thinking.


    "Big pervert?" Han Xuan smiled, "This kind of person, sister, I have at least a hundred ways to get him notorious, even worse than death. But don''t worry, some boys from family backgrounds There is no fool, and you know the pros and cons. Besides, every bedroom in this loft has its own toilet and bathroom. Close the door and sleep on your own. Are you afraid of perverts? ... Besides, don¡¯t you have that? Martial arts master Fang Bo? Who dares to bully us?"


    Kang Mengmeng suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment, and Xiaofen fist tapped his head: "Yeah! Yeah, why did I forget Bo Fang?... Hee hee, yeah, who dares to hold any blame on us? I think that the Kang family and the Han family can work together to toss him to death ten thousand times..."


    Han Xuan smiled and shook her head, and said in her heart: Hehe, where are so many perverts? And...do you think that for girls like ours, there is no one in the family to protect us secretly?


    At the same time, in a senior bowling club in Beijing.


    "What? You said... Mengmeng went to rent a house outside the school? Where? Who did you live with??" Kang Shaojie received a call from a subordinate that he arranged to secretly protect Kang Mengmeng. He stood up on his seat and said nervously. How nice is this little girl to stay in school? How dangerous it is to live out!


    A respectful voice came from the phone: "Master, the lady was renting with Ms. Han Xuan of the Han family. It is a duplex loft with multiple suites in a small villa. Or, I pretend to be a tenant and rent in. , This is also good for personal protection?"


    "No, you are too aggressive, too wicked, unlike a student or a teacher. Mengmeng may not be able to detect it, but Ms. Han can definitely discover the peculiarities of your identity. If you go in to share house..." Kang Shaojie He immediately rejected Dao, but when it came to the word "shared rental", Kang Shaojie was taken aback, then grinned, and suddenly a suitable candidate appeared in his mind...


    After a pause, Kang Shaojie said to the phone: "So, now you send me the detailed address of the duplex loft, including the contact information of the landlord of the loft, and tell me together."


    "Yes, Master!"

 v4 Chapter 236： Free invitation to stay

    Chapter 236


    After getting the specific location of the apartment where Kang Mengmeng was renting and the landlord¡¯s phone number, Kang Shaojie dialed the landlord¡¯s phone number, and then, as quickly as possible, asked the landlord to meet.


    For nothing else, he just wants to buy this apartment, so that his sister''s apartment will be rented to whom in the future, he will know what to do and can even check it out. Kang Mengmeng''s temperament is sometimes very stubborn and doesn''t like being so strictly controlled by his family, so he has to work hard secretly.


    The landlord is a middle-aged divorced woman living overseas. She has some property divided by her ex-husband. She is relatively affluent. She rents out the apartment. She is also planning to earn a small monthly living allowance. For women, she is no longer young. So for them, perhaps only actual money can make them feel at ease.


    For the sake of his younger sister''s personal safety, Kang Shaojie spent a lot of money to buy this expensive duplex loft. He is a very dedicated brother.


    After successfully purchasing this property, he sent someone and the landlord to the relevant department to handle the property transfer procedures as soon as possible. He returned to the original bowling leisure club, hesitated for a moment, and finally dialed Lorraine''s phone.


    "Hey, Lorraine, do you have time? I want to ask you out for an afternoon tea?"


    "No time, I have to go to class." Lorraine said lightly over the phone.


    "Then you will come to play bowling after school in the afternoon?"


    "I don''t like that sport."


    "How about going to the bar tonight?"


    "..." Lorraine on the phone was looking at the book lazily at this time. Hearing this, he understood that Kang Shaojie should have something to do with him, "Kang Shaojie, just tell me if you have anything. Since we are now friends, we don¡¯t have to go around, drinking tea, playing ball and clubbing. Just say, if I can accept what you said, then I won¡¯t refuse."


    Kang Shaojie smiled, and secretly said in his heart, this Lorraine is a smart person, and his style is unconstrained, and he can speak frankly. Of course, this is also because his Kang Shaojie''s character is quite similar to Lorraine''s stomach.


    "Okay, let me just say it." Kang Shaojie asked tentatively, "have you always lived in the dormitory of the school? Have you ever thought of living outside the school?"


    "Huh?" Lorraine raised his brows on the other side of the phone. "I thought about it. To be honest, after school this afternoon, I''m going to find a place to live around the school. It''s not that I don''t like the life in the dormitory, but I am used to being quiet. I like to be alone."


    "Huh? It''s a coincidence to dare to love you!" Kang Shaojie laughed at the words, and Lorraine was planning to go out to rent a house. This is a coincidence, "I just recommend a house to you, just in front of the mansion not far from your school. In the garden, the housing environment is quite good. It¡¯s a duplex loft, but you have to live together with other people, but it¡¯s okay. Maybe it¡¯s beautiful women."


    Lorraine put down the book in his hand at this time, frowning slightly, how can Kang Shaojie say that he should be a rich second generation who has everything to do with every day? Why do you recommend a house to yourself when you are idle?


    After a pause, Lorraine couldn''t help but jokingly said: "What? You a wealthy boy, don''t play stocks, and become a charter company?"


    "Haha, it is understandable! This property is indeed in my name at present!" Kang Shaojie laughed.


    "...Okay, don''t talk to me about these useless things, I want to listen to the truth." Lorraine said directly after joking.


    "Forget it, don''t lie to you, when the time comes, you will say that Kang Shaojie is a big fool.... My sister, I am renting in that house now. I am worried that there will be other people waiting to rent for her safety. I went in and bought the property. Now I want to rent it to you so that you can live in it. It is a duplex loft with six separate bedroom suites and it is spacious."


    "Haha... I understand, you want me to look at your little sister, right?... Kang Shaojie, when we first met, I said, even if we are friends, don''t even think about letting me Take care of your sister, I am not a nanny."


    "I didn¡¯t tell you to take care of it. It¡¯s just that there is a friend of mine in my sister¡¯s house. I can rest assured. You can rest assured that I won¡¯t bother you, as long as you live in. I know the personality of my sister. After I said that I could not buy anything, I stopped renting this apartment. After a long time, she found that there was no one to share the apartment for a long time, and she would definitely doubt it. If I move out at that time, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of my property? ... Besides, you are now looking for a place to live and live in. I don¡¯t charge you rent all the year round. Even after you finish college, you want It¡¯s okay to continue renting in it. My Kang Shaojie doesn¡¯t lack real estate. As long as you live in, I will give this real estate to you in the future. Isn¡¯t it a matter of your word?... How about my request? , Can you agree?"


    Lorraine fully understood. Kang Shaojie did not ask him to live in Lorraine to protect his sister, but let himself live in simply. ...It feels like a child who is away from home to work and walks to a city with no acquaintances. Naturally, his family will be very worried. But if you go to a city where one of your relatives is settled, even if your child is there, and you haven''t seen the distant relative a few times, the family will feel relieved.


    This is the Datong effect.


    It''s just...Will Lorraine promise him?


    In fact, Lorraine didn¡¯t lie to Kang Shaojie just now. He was indeed planning to leave school in the afternoon to find a place to live. He was not planning to rent a very good place. Instead, he planned to live in small houses with one or two bedrooms. Inside. But when Kang Shaojie said so, he was slightly moved.


    Although Lorraine didn''t have any evil intentions towards the people around him, but... he knew better about the methods of interpersonal communication. If I agree to Kang Shaojie now and are willing to live in that apartment, then Kang Shaojie will definitely remember his friendship and make a wealthy child owe him a favor. This is a very worthwhile investment in connections! Moreover, this still allows Lorraine to live in a spacious duplex loft apartment in a small villa with a superior environment for free. From a certain point of view, I still live with a little beauty under the same roof. Such good things, ordinary people can''t find it with a lantern, but it happens to fall on Lorraine¡¯s head. This guy is a little bit hesitant.


    His main consideration is that Kang Shaojie doesn''t have other thoughts, right?


    But after thinking about it, he dismissed the idea: it shouldn''t be. Who would make fun of his sister or use it as a bargaining chip? Moreover, Lorraine believed that he looked at people, and Kang Shaojie should not be the kind of vicious, insidious and unpredictable generation.


    So... This is almost a matter of effort for Lorraine, and it is worthy of promise. ...Lorraine''s wealthy social network in the capital may be able to open a breakthrough from this Kang Shaojie, and a good relationship with Kang Shaojie should have extraordinary value for Lorraine to realize future plans.


    However, Lorraine didn''t like Kang Mengmeng''s character very much.


    It''s just a girl, don''t worry too much, anyway, what Kang Shaojie said is a duplex loft-style apartment, with a total of six separate bedroom suites, living by herself, that Xiao Nizi usually doesn''t talk to her That is, Lorraine also knows the garden in front of the house that Kang Shaojie said, and the environment is very good.


    Well, just promise him.


    After pondering for a long time, Lorraine finally smiled slowly: "Hey, I said, Kang Shaojie, you are not afraid of me plotting against your sister?"


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t think you are the kind of messy person. I, Kang Shaojie, believe in my own eyes of people. But... If your family background is like our four giants in Beijing, I don''t mind your pursuit of cuteness. "While talking, Kang Shaojie suddenly made a 180-degree turn between his words, and said with a deep smile.


    "Uh, forget it, I''m really not interested in your sister''s girl. Besides, I''m a poor man, and I don''t have the qualifications." Lorraine kept shook his head and turned to joke, "but don''t forget. , You said, my rent is waived indefinitely, and the property can be given to me at any time."


    "Of course, what you say counts, but I can''t give it to you now. When my sister graduates from college, let''s talk about it. What if you get the property ownership right?"


    "Come on, you think I''m so rare about your property?" Lorraine smiled, "Well, I won''t tell you, the afternoon class is not over yet. After school is over, I will call you Let¡¯s find a place to meet up, let¡¯s say this first, and hang up Mr. Landlord."


    Before the voice fell, he snapped up the phone.


    "Tsk tusk, this Kang Shaojie is really interesting. If it''s like what he said, he would believe in me... He is really confident, so believes in the way he looks at people." Lorraine chuckled and shook his head. In fact, isn''t he himself? At least so far, since his rebirth, Lorraine has never seen any missteps.


    In the afternoon, Lorraine went out of school and met with Kang Shaojie. The two talked in a tea restaurant, and the feeling between the conversations became more and more intimate. Both Lorraine and Kang Shaojie knew very well that they were on the right track. , This friend, it must be done, I hope this relationship can continue!


    When the two were separated, Kang Shaojie handed a key to Lorraine, and before leaving, he sincerely exhorted: "My buddy, promise me, even if the knife is on your neck, you must not shake me. Get out! Mengmeng, this Nizi, is simply my killer. If she knows that I secretly arranged this hand, I must kill me."


    Lorraine smiled and replied: "You are so humorous, am I a house or am I going to die? I have a knife on my neck?... Is it possible that your sister is the butcher in the rainy night?"


    "Oh, I won¡¯t be kidding you, anyway, don¡¯t tell Mengmeng that I let you live in! I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first, Lorraine, you can notify me if you have any trouble in the capital in the future. I will deal with it for you as soon as possible." With that, Kang Shaojie had already started the car and left the tea restaurant.


    Lorraine smiled. He knew that his relationship with Kang Shaojie was formally stable. At least, the two appreciated and believed in each other. This was the prerequisite for becoming friends or buddies.


    After evening self-study, Lorraine came out of school, touched the set of keys on his waist, and said in his heart: I don''t know what the place is like, go and see first, and I will greet Hao Dapeng and the others tomorrow.


    Thinking about it, he quickened his pace and walked towards the front garden of the mansion.


    "Huh? Lorraine, it''s such a coincidence. I didn''t go back to the dormitory after studying at night, what do I do when I went out of school? Haha, are you going on a date?" At this moment, from behind Lorraine, a friendly but somewhat Indifferent woman''s voice.

 v4 Chapter 237： Thanks, I hate you!

    Chapter 237 Thank you, I hate you!


    Lorraine knew who the owner of this voice was.


    Han Xuan!


    It was already dark at this time, and the sky was full of stars. It was said that university was the last warm paradise for male and female couples. This was all right. Whether inside or outside the school, there are always couples passing by.


    The society is cruel. University is the last sacred refuge of love. When a girl enters the society in the future, she will rush to the world full of competition. All kinds of pressure will be on her face. Whether this girl worships money or not, she will not I hope to find a man who does not have enough financial means to be a boyfriend. And the original boyfriend who came out of college has just stepped into the society. Women can rely on men, but men can only rely on themselves. Even if they are capable buddies, they need enough time for struggle and hard work. Men can wait. , Woman, can''t wait. Therefore, this led to the breakup of most college students after they left campus.


    Of course, there are exceptions for some girls.


    For example, Han Xuan, who was born in a wealthy family, is commonplace for so-called young and golden figures. Although Lorraine didn''t have much contact with Han Xuan, she knew that she was an ambitious woman and didn''t like to rely on others, which was not the same as most women.


    Therefore, today''s Lorraine still has some good feelings for Han Xuan. At least, he doesn''t have the feeling of being ignored in high school.


    The entanglement with Han Xuan in the previous life had long been looked down upon by Lorraine. Is it a dream for Quan to be in the first life? However, Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, which side is dream and which side is reality? Lorraine doesn''t care. He just needs to know that he now knows exactly what he needs to do and what his goals are, including... how to deal with the relationship with anyone around him.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, if you can be a simple friend with Han Xuan in this life, maybe it''s also a good choice, right? What''s more, Han Xuan''s family background is very unusual. It is also very beneficial for her to be friends with this kind of girl. Of course, this does not mean that Lorraine is the kind of man who only follows profit.


    It depends on people. If it was someone like Qian Hu or Liu Danghua, who was a child of a wealthy family in Beijing, Lorraine wouldn''t even bother to look at it, let alone make friends.


    "What a coincidence, classmate Han Xuan?" Lorraine turned around and said hello to Han Xuan.


    Although the sky is dim, the dim street lights outside the school are still very beautiful. Han Xuan, who walked slowly towards herself under the street lights, replaced the military training uniform on her after finishing the military training and replaced it with A outfit full of youthful vitality.


    Although Han Xuan''s temperament is a bit cold and glamorous, she is still there at her age, and she will not dress herself so dignified and sophisticated when she does not attend important family social occasions.


    The khaki simple camisole, wearing a sandy white decorative coat that seems to be like nothing, the shoulder-length hair is soft and natural, and it swings smoothly, showing a slightly indifferent and pretty smile, appearing on the white melon seed face, smooth On her neck, there is a jade pendant with very good texture, which is delicate, light and crystal clear. Looks quiet and elegant, wearing a denim cropped trousers on the lower half, looking at the whole person, the figure is tall, although not very plump, but it has a special charm, a discerning person will know that this is a lady and belongs to that The kind of self-cultivation and thoughtful lady is not a vase girl.


    "Huh, what a coincidence! It''s really unlucky to see you wherever you go!~~" At this time, a voice came from a delicate and unconventional voice.


    Lorraine saw a bitter smile in his heart, and the girl walking with Han Xuan was Kang Mengmeng, Kang Shaojie''s sister. It seems that the relationship between Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan is really not so good. Whether it is military training or the end of military training, you can always see these two beautiful girls with different flavors walking together inseparably.


    Compared with Han Xuan¡¯s simple and fresh attire, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s attire is cuter, more playful and more fashionable. The slightly wider cartoon and funny printed pure white T-shirt is slightly more casual and wraps her petite and cute figure slightly. The scented shoulder on the left and a red suspender, the hem directly covers her thighs, almost the same as her Scottish-style red plaid skirt, a pair of pink slender and white slender legs, exposed in the air, Although Kang Mengmeng is a loli girl, and even has some baby faces, she also has a pair of beautiful legs that every beauty must have. Whether a girl¡¯s figure is good or not depends not on her height, but on her gold Is the ratio just right? It''s natural.


    This Kang Mengmeng is the kind of girl with hidden secrets. She always wore military training uniforms before, and she really couldn¡¯t see it. This little Nizi is also pretty good in figure, especially a pair who is even more plump than Han Xuan. I don¡¯t know how many people will be embarrassed because of her breasts. This Nizi must have liked to eat papaya since she was a child, and she is a kind of papaya-free meal three times a day...


    "Mengmeng, don''t you be obedient?" Han Xuan frowned slightly when she heard Kang Mengmeng''s slightly offensive words, and then whispered, "I forgot what my sister told you? What about Lorraine? It is said that they are all your saviors, no matter what our status is, we must sincerely thank those who have rescued ourselves. For the past two days, I have been saying that I will take you to Lorraine to thank you in person. You disagree. Now If you happen to meet it, go and thank you."


    "But...well..." Kang Mengmeng pursed her lips, with a very reluctant appearance, and he has been reluctant to walk towards Lorraine.


    Lorraine¡¯s ears were sharp. Although the two women were whispering, Lorraine heard clearly and couldn¡¯t help but smile: The feeling is that Kang Mengmeng is the kind of person who doesn¡¯t want to bow to thank you. The girl? Haha, I don''t care who thanked me, it doesn''t matter.


    "Student Lorraine... These days Mengmeng, we have always wanted to go to you to thank you, but for some reason, we never went... I happened to meet you today, and Mengmeng and I wanted to say thank you to you for that time. She saved Mengmeng from the danger." Han Xuan knew about Kang Mengmeng¡¯s temper. Seeing her stubbornly reluctant to speak, the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, so she took the initiative to speak and pulled Kang Mengmeng into Lorraine. Some, gentle and grateful.


    "No thanks, we are classmates, we should help each other." Lorraine waved his hand with a chuckle, indifferently. In fact, he was thinking...Kang Mengmeng, this little girl, seems I hate myself. If I live together under the same roof, will there be "violent conflicts" of all sizes?


    Lorraine didn''t know that the reason why Kang Mengmeng disappeared during the camping last time was to find Bumblebee and try to trick him. If he knows, he would not be willing to agree to Kang Shaojie''s **** request if he knows it. But who wants to live with a little witch who tries to trick himself every day?


    "Hmph! Another indifferent **** look! Isn''t it amazing?!" I don''t know why, how does Kang Mengmeng think of Lorraine, why is not pleasing to the eye, and angrily secretly said in her heart, "How did this bad guy save me? Why isn¡¯t it someone else? Let me say thank you?... Hmph, forget it, if I don¡¯t say thank you, Sister Han Xuan will be angry with me..."


    After hesitating fiercely for a long time, Kang Mengmeng finally raised his head and took a deep breath. The pink mouth was puffed up high, and then he walked two steps towards Lorraine and moved closer.


    Lorraine watched Kang Mengmeng suddenly walking towards him, couldn''t help but smiled playfully, and looked at her quietly.


    "Thanks...Thank you for saving me!..." After hesitating for a long time, Kang Mengmeng finally said such a sentence, as if this thank you, it is as difficult as killing her, after a short pause, Kang With her big cute watery eyes, she glared at Lorraine, "But...I hate you!"


    After speaking, he quickly turned back to Han Xuan''s side.


    "Uh..." Lorraine and Han Xuan were helpless.


    This little Nizi is really a headache... Is there such a thank you?


    She smiled awkwardly at Lorraine, Han Xuan looked helpless, shrugged, and said to Lorraine: "Mengmeng is still a child, don''t care about Lorraine too much, she is like that."


    Lorraine waved his hand: "It''s okay, I won''t take it to heart."


    "Huh!" Kang Mengmeng hummed at Luo Lin Jiao again, then turned away and stopped looking at him.


    "..." After a moment of silence, Lorraine said casually, "By the way, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    Lorraine asked knowingly.


    "Oh... Me and Mengmeng rented an apartment outside the school. We have moved out of the student dormitory now." Han Xuan answered truthfully.


    "Huh?" Lorraine paused, listening to Han Xuan''s words... where did she and Kang Mengmeng live? This Kang Shaojie didn''t tell him, but Lorraine changed his mind and understood that the two women were inseparable on weekdays and they were renting together. That was normal.


    I just don''t know...what will they feel when they know they will live under the same roof with them in the future?


    Lorraine pretended to be very natural and said: "Oh, what a coincidence, I am also going to move out. I have found a suitable place to live this afternoon. I have already given the rent to the landlord. I am saying I will move over tonight. There is not much of my stuff in it, and it will not be too late to move it tomorrow. I plan to find a place to live tonight and feel the living environment....If you are also going to the south, maybe we will drop in. I will send you off?"


    "Hehe, don''t send it anymore, but we can go together." Han Xuan noticed that Lorraine is obviously not as cold as before. At least, it was absolutely impossible for Lorraine to stand here and say to herself before. So much talk, let alone walking the night together.


    On the surface, she nodded slightly, but Han Xuan was a little delighted. Being able to walk with Lorraine under the stars at night seemed like a scene that would only appear in a dream. It''s just that... there is a bright light bulb like Kang Mengmeng beside him.


    Although Kang Mengmeng was unwilling to walk with Lorraine, she listened to Han Xuan''s words very much, knowing that if she made trouble, Han Xuan''s sister would be angry, so she pouted and walked on the other side of Han Xuan. Lorraine and Han Xuan were walking side by side, walking very close.


    "Student Han Xuan, do you usually have any hobbies?" The three of them moved closer to the front garden of the house. What reaction should be made is natural.

 v4 Chapter 238： I want him to move out!

    Chapter 238 I want to let him move out!


    "Me?..." Han Xuan was a little overwhelmed by Lorraine''s sudden question.


    What is a hobby?


    Lorraine asked if these were actively looking for topics with me? ? ...How should I answer? If that is the answer, my hobby seems to be...playing chess, right?


    As a girl, Han Xuan''s hobbies are very strange. She doesn''t like shopping or shopping, but she only likes to play chess with her father or grandpa. Speaking of, Han Xuan''s chess skills are quite high. Now her father is far from her opponent. Her next goal is to win her grandfather Han Dingtian. Of course, there is still a big gap.


    just¡­¡­


    Han Xuan was hesitating, should she tell Lorraine about her hobby?


    I don¡¯t know if Lorraine thinks I¡¯m a weird girl after hearing it?


    In fact, Lorraine really didn''t care about Han Xuan''s hobbies, but just wanted to change the subject.


    When Han Xuan was silent, Kang Mengmeng on the side suddenly interjected: "My sister Han Xuan, what is best at chess! ~~ Chess is high, sister Han Xuan is a very connotative woman. It¡¯s not comparable to other **** girls!"


    From these words, it is obvious that Kang Mengmeng''s unconcealed sense of admiration for Han Xuan can be heard.


    "Chess?" Lorraine didn''t expect to ask casually, but he heard such an answer.


    He is also very interested in chess. The reason is simple. The old man who taught himself authentic Taijiquan in the previous life told himself that, in fact, life is like a battlefield. No matter what occupation it is, there are no big or small. Chess is an epitome of a game between overt and secret. You can win your opponent by playing a game higher and thinking about the problem first. This is not only a test of a person¡¯s patience and IQ, but also a person¡¯s overall outlook and aspect. Psychological quality in times of adversity.


    A true master, even in the worst environment, can rely on an extraordinary view of the overall situation to turn the tide and turn defeat into victory.


    Many people know how to play chess, but to reach a certain level, you must have extraordinary wisdom.


    Therefore, Lorraine looked at Han Xuan in surprise at this time: "Han Xuan, do you like chess very much? Let''s talk if we have the opportunity."


    "Okay..."


    Han Xuan saw the look in Lorraine''s eyes, and when he heard his words, her face turned red, and she had a chance to play chess together? In other words, will there be a chance to be alone? She was still worried just now whether her hobby would make Lorraine think she was a strange girl. Now it seems that she doesn''t have to worry at all.


    After thinking about it, in fact, you can start with Lorraine as friends. The prerequisite for being a friend is to be sincere. It is not good if you are so twitchy even when talking about a hobby.


    ... During the casual conversation between Lorraine and Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng also inserted a word from time to time. In this way, the three slowly walked to the gate of the front garden under the moonlight and starry sky.


    "Lorraine, don''t send it off, we are already here, you go back to rest soon." When Han Xuan found that Lorraine still didn''t mean to leave, she smiled and said gently.


    Lorraine pretended to be taken aback, and said in astonishment, "Uh, do you live here?... It won''t be a coincidence, I live here too."


    "Huh?" Han Xuan''s eyes raised a faintly perceptible joy, and then asked, "You live here too? What a coincidence."


    "Um..." Kang Mengmeng was silent for an instant when she heard Lorraine''s words. Why is this bad guy living here? Humph, it''s really a narrow road.


    "Hehe, since we all live here, let''s go in together." Lorraine smiled and waved his hand. As he said, he slowly thought about moving in the direction of the residential area in the garden, and said as he walked, "Me too Seeing that the living environment here is good, I rented a house here, a duplex loft with a good environment. I rented one of the single suites."


    "It''s such a coincidence, we are also renting a duplex loft." Han Xuan suddenly smiled.


    Lorraine kept smiling and did not continue on this topic. The three people walked slowly in the same direction side by side.


    However, as the three of them gradually deepened, Lorraine didn''t mean to turn at all. Han Xuan noticed this situation, and her heart was accidentally speeding up quietly: Maybe, the apartment that she and Mengmeng rented is very likely to be a neighbor of Lorraine? After that, wouldn''t it be possible to go home together every night?


    Dreaming about the sight of herself and Lorraine strolling under the moonlight and stars, Han Xuan''s pretty face looked even more flushed, she couldn''t help holding the slight throbbing in her heart, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    Finally...Unconsciously, the three people came to the door of the duplex loft-style apartment that Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng had rented before.


    What surprised the two women was that Lorraine stopped at almost the same moment as them.


    Suddenly, a strange premonition slowly rose to her heart. When she thought of this certain possibility, the uncontrollable joy in Han Xuan''s heart grew stronger. However, Kang Mengmeng''s complexion changed suddenly when he realized this possibility, and his mouth chewed even higher: No way...this bad guy, don''t be the co-tenant of this apartment! No, no, how is it possible, no, no! Thinking about it, it seemed that I wanted to use my mind to influence the future, and I was thinking: You don¡¯t live here...not here...not here...


    However, Lorraine¡¯s next sentence completely disappointed Kang Mengmeng: "The place I rented has arrived. Where is your residence? Since they are all in the same garden complex, then I will simply put you first. Send it back."


    I have to say that Lorraine''s acting skills are superb. I don''t know if Kang Shaojie will award himself an Oscar for best actor after learning about Lorraine''s natural performance tonight.


    "Huh?" Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng Qi Qijiao exclaimed.


    Are you kidding me? ! Lorraine really lives here? ! Is he the tenant of our apartment? !


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Lorraine looked "surprised" at this time.


    "Um...we live here... I said, Lorraine, do you really live here too? Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?" Han Xuan said with surprise at this moment, feeling slightly excited. . My heart churned: If Lorraine lived here, wouldn''t Mengmeng and I live under the same roof with him? Is this a cohabitation? ...


    If Lorraine knew Han Xuan''s strange thoughts, she would definitely be quite speechless.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that Lorraine can¡¯t see through Han Xuan¡¯s thoughts. First of all, Han Xuan is the kind of woman who doesn¡¯t want to express too much emotion on her face. Even if she blushes occasionally, Lorraine will understand her as a girl. The occasionally shy side that you deserve.


    "I really live here... I can''t go wrong..." Lorraine scratched his head. "I have never been here. The landlord told me the address of this place. I will open the door with the key and try it. Just try it."


    Having said that, Lorraine did not hesitate any more, walked to the door in three or two steps, stood still, and then took out the key Kang Shaojie handed him and inserted it in the keyhole of the high-end apartment. The next second, just listen. With a "click", the door...opened.


    "Uh..." Lorraine took out a very innocent and surprised expression at this time, looked at Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng behind him, and said with a wry smile: "It looks like...I really live here..."


    Han Xuan swears that she no longer knows what words to use to describe her throbbing feelings. Her heart beats violently and inexplicably, her breathing speeds up, really...Lorraine, really wants to live with herself Under the same roof!


    At this time, Kang Mengmeng was waiting for her big watery eyes. The original witty and playful look has completely disappeared, replaced by an extremely reluctant and extremely unbelievable look, silently shouting in her heart: No! ! ! I will never live in the same apartment with this bad guy! ! !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was basically no excessive words between the three people. In short, in less than five minutes, all three of them had entered this duplex loft-style apartment with pretty good decoration, and then all sat together in the soft living room. Large spacious sofa.


    Lorraine and Han Xuan looked at each other. He tried his best to make the same "unexpected" innocent expression, while staring at him with a pair of eyes on the side, as if he wanted to kick him out immediately, Kang Mengmeng. It was ignored by him for granted.


    "...Unexpectedly... we would actually rent the same apartment." Finally, Lorraine took a deep breath, shrugged and said.


    At this time, Han Xuan had also returned to her original indifferent appearance. The deep throbbing in her heart was hidden by her, and her face was slightly flushed and said: "I didn''t expect...I can only say that Yanjing City is too small. , But speaking of it, many students from Jinghua University are also renting in the garden in front of the mansion. By chance, we were able to rent the same apartment, which was unexpected and reasonable."


    "Yeah..." Lorraine paused, and decided in his heart that he should find his bedroom first and rest first. Don''t show up when chatting for a while, "Then...Student Han Xuan, I will tidy up first. My room is now." As he said, stood up and walked slowly towards the bedroom door closest to the living room.


    "Bad guy! Stop! That''s my room!~~~" Just as Lorraine was about to open the bedroom door, Kang Mengmeng exclaimed angrily!


    "Then I''ll live in this room." Lorraine was taken aback for a moment, before pushing the door of the next room again.


    "That won''t work either!!~~That''s sister Han Xuan''s room!!!~~~" Kang Mengmeng''s angrily voice came from behind again.


    "Okay..." Lorraine finally shrugged helplessly and pointed to the upstairs, "Then I will go upstairs to choose a room." After saying that, he walked to the double stairs, quickly reached the second floor, and pushed aside. The door of the bedroom, walked in, and then gently "bang" the door shut.


    The moment Lorraine entered the bedroom, Kang Mengmeng in the living room downstairs suddenly screamed out of control: "Ah don''t want me!!!~~ Sister Han Xuan!! I want to move out! Ah, no! Yes I want him to move out! I have to move out tonight!! Move now! ~~Immediately, immediately!~~" As he said, he stood up in a menacing posture, and a plump pair suddenly appeared on his chest. Swinging, she was about to rush upstairs. Seeing her indignation and passion, she seemed to want to go upstairs and throw Lorraine onto the lawn outside the apartment through the window.

 v4 Chapter 239： Do you know Han Zhennan?

    Chapter 239 Do You Know Han Zhennan?


    When Han Xuan heard Kang Mengmeng yelling, she went up and covered Kang Mengmeng¡¯s cherry mouth with her slender hands, and frowned slightly, ¡°Mengmeng, don¡¯t be fooling around. Lorraine just happened to be a tenant who rented in. It¡¯s the same with us. Besides, I¡¯ve always wondered, why do you hate Lorraine so much?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    When Kang Mengmeng heard what Han Xuan said, she was taken aback, and then she sat down, frowning slightly, honestly... She really didn''t know why she hated Lorraine so much. Is it just because Lorraine stepped on his foot when they first met, and then this boy made himself unhappy with a calm look?


    She didn''t know how to say, in short, how did Lorraine look unpleasant.


    Although Kang Mengmeng is a business prodigy, in terms of business, he has a very high talent IQ, but... in terms of emotional intelligence, she is still a simple girl, and even has a tendency to be mentally disabled. This is the same as she grew up. The arrogant living environment is inseparable.


    In fact, she didn''t know... the reason why she hated Lorraine subconsciously,


    That¡¯s because she was faintly aware...Han Xuan seemed to look at Lorraine¡¯s eyes with a somewhat strange brilliance. She Kang Mengmeng knew Sister Han Xuan very well and knew that Sister Han Xuan¡¯s vision was very high. For boys, regardless of How good the other party is, or the son of a wealthy family, Sister Han Xuan can always treat her with an indifferent and natural look, but Lorraine alone can make Han Xuan show a blushing face from time to time.


    Many girls like to do things with intuition. She Kang Mengmeng is no exception. Although she didn¡¯t notice her thoughts carefully, she subconsciously thought that Lorraine was not good enough for sister Han Xuan. She didn¡¯t understand it. Except for being handsome, with a better smile, and a more generous style of work, other boys who are simply useless, how can they be favored by sister Han Xuan! If you want to talk about family background, it must be inferior to sister Han Xuan! Let''s talk about skills, huh, I guess this bad guy is not as good as half of my business acumen! ~~


    "Mengmeng, Mengmeng?...what''s the matter? I asked you something, why are you stunned?" Han Xuan patted Kang Mengmeng''s shoulder gently at this time.


    Kang Mengmeng came back to his senses, and couldn''t find the reason why he hated Lorraine so in a daze, he simply pouted: "Anyway, I don''t like him, the way he laughs, and the way he thinks he is. , I don''t like it, Sister Han Xuan, look at her..."


    "Huh?" Han Xuan was taken aback, her face flushed slightly.


    Kang Mengmeng later noticed the last sentence in her words and couldn''t help but pause, and then quickly explained: "Ah, no...I mean..."


    Han Xuan looked at Kang Mengmeng''s hesitation as if trying to explain something, she couldn''t help but smile.


    The friendship between girls is different from the friendship between boys. The friendship between boys and brothers is more daring. The girlfriend relationship between girls belongs to the type that is not a sister but is better than a sister. Some friends in the boudoir, or even the other party looking for a boyfriend, she will help to "identify".


    Maybe... it was Kang Mengmeng who accidentally noticed that the eyes that occasionally looked at Lorraine were a little strange, right? It feels that Lorraine is not suitable for me, so that he rejected him in the subconscious mind? Kang Mengmeng''s emotional intelligence is a bit simple, so maybe I don''t know how to describe this feeling.


    Han Xuan thought so.


    Is my performance so obvious? But... why did Lorraine seem to be unconscious? Or is he already aware of it, but is trying to avoid that feeling?


    Thinking of this, Han Xuan''s mood fell for a while, and she took a deep breath: No matter, Han Xuan, your wish is to be the third-generation Patriarch of the Han family. Grandpa would not agree with you to talk about love so early! If you want to keep in touch with Lorraine forever, then you can only temporarily stop in the relationship of friends. In fact, there are many kinds of friends. Even if you get to the point where you can talk about confidantes, there is nothing wrong with it? That way you can be with Lorraine often without delaying the family business. Why not do this?


    After clearing her thoughts, Han Xuan finally felt calm and returned to her usual calm and natural look.


    Lightly patted Kang Mengmeng on the shoulder: "Mengmeng, sister knows why you don¡¯t like him, but don¡¯t worry, sister, my goal is career, I won¡¯t talk about love so early, this Lorraine, my sister just treats him as an ordinary friend, and if you slowly get along with him in the future, you will know that he is a good man, otherwise, you think that any man in this world will be desperate Go to save a classmate who even hates you a little bit?"


    Han Xuan''s words made Kang Mengmeng blush.


    After Han Xuan¡¯s thoughts were on her mind, Kang Mengmeng also realized with hindsight why she was reluctant to accept Lorraine. However, Han Xuan¡¯s performance also made her feel calm. From the bottom of her heart, she didn¡¯t want anything. People will disrupt Han Xuan''s sister''s plan. Since ancient times, how many heroes have lost their lives because of beauties, ruining their future. Kang Mengmeng knows that Sister Han Xuan is a thoughtful woman, and cannot be stumbled by love. Once a woman has her own love, she will become stupid.


    This sentence was not summed up by Kang Mengmeng, but she heard it from her little aunt, thinking that back then, her little aunt was also a big beauty in Beijing. She was good at everything in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she was also a strategic business woman. , I finally met my sister-in-law and married to Suzhou-Hangzhou city. Although my sister-in-law is also a son of a big family in Suzhou-Hangzhou city, it is far from the influence of the Kang family in the capital. Woman, shrewd woman, A hundred times more terrifying than a man, and falling into love, no matter how smart a woman is, she will become a fool.


    The so-called girlfriends are to supervise each other, and Kang Mengmeng has obviously assumed this competent role.


    In fact, Han Xuan understands Kang Mengmeng very well. Kang Mengmeng told herself that she will have certain achievements in the future, and she will also work hard with her brother Kang Shaojie to fight for the Kang family''s paternal status for their descendants. Then, if Kang Mengmeng is going to have a fetter that hinders his ideals because of emotional things, then Han Xuan will also wake up Kang Mengmeng before the situation worsens.


    Sometimes, in order to achieve certain goals, something must be sacrificed, right?


    Especially, they are the wealthy children of Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng.


    "Well, Sister Han Xuan, I promise you that I will get along well with this Lorraine in the future. Since he saved me, okay, then I will forgive him for not thinking about it! But if he dares to treat Sister Han Xuan, If you don''t think so, I will call my uncle Fang, give him a good beat, hum."


    "Haha, smelly Nizi, that''s right." Han Xuan squeezed Kang Mengmeng''s round baby face in love, and then smiled lightly: "Okay, Mengmeng, take a bath and rest early. Tomorrow is the weekend and school is off for one day. Let¡¯s go shopping in Nandan."


    "Ah, Sister Han Xuan, don''t you like shopping?"


    "It''s not bad to go and relax occasionally. Besides, it''s not bad to walk around the street with my cute Mengmeng sister."


    "Hehe, sister Han Xuan is the best, now, go to bed."


    Lorraine room on the second floor.


    "Hey, the environment here is really good. The landlord has prepared the bedding and daily necessities in advance. The furniture and electrical appliances in the bedroom are also complete." Lorraine looked at his bedroom and was satisfied. Nodded, took off his shoes, and turned to sit on the soft bed.


    After thinking for a while, Lorraine took out the phone and dialed Kang Shaojie''s phone number: "Hey, brother Shaojie, buddy, I moved in without disgrace."


    "Huh?" Kang Shaojie''s smile came from the electric ring. "How is it, did you find any clues?"


    "Probably not, my acting skills are very good.... But then again, I am such an honest man who deceived two pure girls for your sake of your conscience. How can you compensate me for this kind of trauma?" Luo Lin smiled.


    "Compensation? Haha, then you make a request, and I promise you."


    "Requirement? I have no desire or desire, okay, mainly because I haven''t figured it out yet. I''ll talk to you when I think about it." Lorraine didn''t take Kang Shaojie''s words as the same thing, and casually joked.


    Kang Shaojie''s tone was more serious: "Well, if you need my Kang Shaojie''s help in the future, please mention it. As long as it is within my ability, I will not refuse."


    "Okay, it''s a big deal, it won''t be enough.... Oh, yes, your Kang family, do you have a good relationship with the Han family?"


    "Huh? Which Han family do you mean?"


    "Don''t get confused, you know which Han family I am talking about is the Han family of Han Xuan."


    "..." After a slight silence, Kang Shaojie replied, "Lorraine, it''s not my buddy that I''m hiding from you. I really can''t answer you well with this question. The relationship between some big families in Beijing is more complicated. For example, each wealthy family will be divided into several factions, and the factions and factions between each family are friendly and non-interference. Therefore, there may be conflicts between the eldest son of a wealthy family and the eldest son of another wealthy family. But the relationship between the second son of the two giants is also good, even close. Can you understand if I explain it this way?"


    "Well, I understand." Lorraine suddenly realized and nodded.


    It seems that the giants in the capital are indeed very complicated, and the social circle of the upper class is also very complicated! Good complexity! The more complicated it is, the more beneficial it is to the development of Lorraine! If all the giants in the capital are all in one group, Lorraine says that it is impossible to fight against a figure like the Four Young Masters in the capital. If there are contradictions, Lorraine can take advantage of the complex contradictory factors that exist between the giants and look on time. Opportunity, step by step to help Luo family gain a firm foothold in the upper-class social circle of the capital.


    "I''ll ask you another question." After hesitating, Lorraine''s tone became a little more serious, "Do you...know Han Zhennan?"


    "Ok?!!"


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Kang Shaojie on the phone was stunned!

 v4 Chapter 240： The four giants in Beijing

    Chapter 240: The Four Giants in the Capital


    "What''s the matter?" Lorraine felt Kang Shaojie''s reaction and couldn''t help asking.


    There was a brief silence on Kang Shaojie, and then he smiled, and even a faint adoration complex was revealed in his tone: "There is indeed a figure named Han Zhennan among the wealthy in the capital. If you are talking about Han Zhennan, then I can only tell you... I know him, and even our family has a close relationship with him.... But since that incident ten years ago, few people call him by this name, but call him His nickname, one is called''Han Caishen'', and the other is called''Shang Wang''!"


    "Shang Wang?"


    Lorraine heard this, King Shang? Does it mean the king of business? ! Damn, this nickname is really not an ordinary rally! ! Exposed domineering!


    However, what Lorraine was concerned about was another key point from Kang Shaojie''s mouth, and asked: "You just said... the incident ten years ago?... What happened ten years ago?"


    "Hehe, you know when you hear that you are a person who doesn''t care about the business information of Huaxia Country.... But this is excusable. After all, you are only about twenty years old this year, four or five years younger than me. Things are a bit vague to me." Kang Shaojie smiled and explained patiently, "Do you know why the four giants are so united?"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "There are many reasons, but one of the reasons that cannot be ignored is the fear of the Han family. To be precise, it is Han Zhennan that is the most fearful!" Kang Shaojie said shockingly, "Ten years ago, or more than a decade ago, I can''t remember the exact time. Clearly, in short, the four giants at that time had suffered more or less in the hands of Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian before they were close. When it comes to the business war in the 1990s, it was a very fierce scene. The Internet gradually became popular. Han Zhennan¡¯s business intelligence quotient was very high. He started from that network and took the lead in just half a year. Many large enterprises and groups all showed their favor to Han Zhennan. The four giants at the time were all of the Han family. After playing against competitors, in the end, in order to counteract the commercial power that Han Zhennan suddenly sprang up, they united and finally escaped the commercial aggression of Han Zhennan''s powerful Internet virtual electronic market..."


    After a pause, Kang Shaojie changed his tone and said: "Over the past ten years, the structure of the capital has gradually stabilized. The so-called four giants have finally gained a firm foothold in the capital. ... This has to rely on Han Zhennan. In the overseas market, if he persists in expanding his business in Beijing over the past ten years, I am afraid that the commercial pattern in Beijing will not be what it is now."


    "Then... why didn''t he continue to develop in the capital, but chose overseas markets?"


    "Because of the overseas market, it makes more money." Kang Shaojie smiled, and the sense of worship in his tone was even more obvious. "He once said that instead of making money from compatriots, it is better to go to overseas markets to make foreigners'' money."


    "..." There was a moment of silence, and Lorraine knew this Han Zhennan better in his heart.


    "Then he went to the overseas market and didn''t fight for domestic interests. Wouldn''t he just miss the chance of the Han family''s further position in China?"


    "You have misunderstood this." Kang Shaojie denied. "Businessmen who truly have international prestige are the real business giants. The so-called capitals are so powerful in Yanjing, but are placed in the world''s wealthy families. Here, it is also the existence of a second-tier family at most. This is not my self-deprecating, I am telling the truth, but this world is like this. There are many people who would rather be a local snake instead of going out and gallop, and that will cost a lot. As for Han Zhennan , There is this kind of courage, maybe for him, the so-called struggle between wealthy families is as boring as a child¡¯s playhouse, where he can really let go of his fists, overseas, his vision covers the world . Moreover, I think Han Zhennan¡¯s vision is very long-term. Although the Han family has not been advertised as being at the level of the four giants, it still has a status of no less than the four giants."


    "Haha, I understand." Lorraine finally nodded, "Unexpectedly, this Han Zhennan is really a big man... even more powerful than I thought."


    "What? Lorraine, why did you suddenly ask about Han Zhennan? Don''t tell me you are very familiar with him." At the last sentence, Kang Shaojie joked. To be honest, he really didn¡¯t think that Lorraine would know Han Zhennan or Han Zhennan. Shenlong never saw the end. I heard that it has been more than a year since he returned to China, but he has only stayed in Beijing for less than a month. Where did you go, maybe you are going abroad again?


    "Yeah, I have a good relationship with him. I have caught a thief, drank soy milk and ate fried dough sticks together." Lorraine casually said, but what he said was the truth. Back then, Han Zhennan looked at him by chance. I was deeply impressed. I only remember that Han Zhennan, after separating from his own, said that he could go to the capital in the future. Although Lorraine had his phone number, he knew that this kind of character must be handled every day. Kung Fu with such a little guy. I just asked Kang Shaojie about Han Zhennan¡¯s things, which was also driven by the curiosity in Lorraine¡¯s heart. He expected Han Zhennan to be unusual, but he didn¡¯t expect to be so powerful, and even once made the existence of the four giants. A person with a headache? At present, Lorraine can only look up to this kind of giant.


    "Haha, buddy, you are really humorous." Kang Shaojie said with a smile when Lorraine and Han Zhennan had caught a thief and had soy milk fritters.


    Lorraine shrugged helplessly on the phone when he heard this, and said in his heart: Oh, what kind of world, no one believes the truth these days.


    But of course, Lorraine didn¡¯t intend to tell others about his acquaintance with Han Zhennan. In fact, it¡¯s sometimes like that. The more you tell the truth, the less others will believe it. Tell them false, cover up. On the contrary, others will doubt, especially the savvy people like Kang Shaojie. Just now Lorraine asked if he knew Han Zhennan, it was indeed a bit abrupt, but now it would make Kang Shaojie think where he was occasionally. I heard Han Zhennan''s name.


    "By the way, that Han Xuan is the girl who lives with Mengmeng." Kang Shaojie paused and suddenly said, "She is from the Han family in Beijing. Her grandfather is Han Dingtian, Han Zhennan, and her third uncle."


    "Uncle San?" Lorraine was taken aback this time!


    Han Xuan is a member of the Han family in Beijing. This Lorraine knows that Han Zhennan is a big man. He also knows it, but he has never thought about connecting Han Xuan and Han Zhennan. Although this question can be imagined with a little speculation It passed, but Lorraine was still a little surprised at this time.


    Of course, even in the previous life, Lorraine didn''t know that Han Xuan had such a powerful third uncle.


    Recalling the scene of acquaintance with Han Zhennan in Zhengzhou City, he really did not expect that he accidentally saved Han Xuan''s third uncle Han Zhennan''s life. Haha, there are so many coincidences in this world.


    "Han Zhennan is Han Xuan''s third uncle. I don''t know if Han Xuan will have the skills of her third uncle in the future." Lorraine seemed to be talking to himself.


    "It''s hard to say, let me see, this Han Xuan has huge potential." Kang Shaojie groaned and changed the subject. Obviously, he didn''t want to discuss more about the Han family. There was too much gossip among the rich. It''s useless, let alone Kang Shaojie''s third generation heir to the Kang family.


    "Lorraine, let me put it this way. Today, I think you have done me a favor. I told you so much. I don''t like to talk about these gossips. It''s not early. I''ll rest."


    "Wait a minute, I have another question." Lorraine suddenly called Kang Shaojie.


    "Well, what''s the matter, you say. But say yes first, this is my last question to answer you tonight.


    "Well, I just want to know, to what extent is your family background in the capital? This question may be a bit presumptuous, but as a friend, you can tell me frankly. I am very curious..." Lorraine said this with a smile. words.


    Kang Shaojie pondered for a while, and then smiled: "Then tell you, anyway, this is not a secret, as long as you take your time to understand, you can know my family background. But since we are friends now, it is still up to me. Telling you in person makes me appear sincere."


    After a pause, Kang Shaojie chuckled and asked: "Lorraine, what is my last name?"


    "What''s your last name? "Kang"."


    "Well, then, I have already told you."


    "Hey, hey, if you didn''t take you so perfunctory, why did you tell me?"


    "Uh..." Kang Shaojie was speechless for a while, "Lorraine, I really doubt whether you are the master who pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger. You know people like Han Zhennan, don''t you know the surnames of the four giants? ??"


    "The four giants...Huh? Wait, could it be that you are..."


    "Hehe, you guy, your reaction is really slow. The four giants are the capital of Pan, Xu, Kang, and Ma. What do you think...how is my family background?"


    "...I''m really confused." At this time, Lorraine didn''t know the truth of Kang Shaojie''s family background... It''s just that he was reborn as a human, and his impression of the four young masters of the capital in the previous life was a little vague, accurate. Said, it should only be accurate to remember Pan Jiajun alone! ! I remember that Lorraine saw Marley, one of the four youngest in the capital city, once in Siyang City. At that time, he hesitated a little. Although he remembered Marley¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t remember his name clearly, even the buddy Marley. He didn''t know which "thunder" was his "Thunder".


    Now Kang Shaojie¡¯s remarks caused Lorraine to quickly pull in his thoughts and clearly recalled the appearance and names of the four young masters in the capital in the previous life. They were-headed by Pan Jiajun, second child Xu Tengfei, third child Kangcheng, and Old fourth Mare.


    After taking a deep breath, Lorraine thought again, this Kang Shaojie and Kang Mengmeng are also members of the Kang family, aren''t they... their future enemies? ! !


    However, while Lorraine was thinking like this, Kang Shaojie sighed softly: "But...Although our Kang family is one of the four giants in Beijing, there are some differences between factions in the family. At least, the line of Mengmeng and I have always been incompatible with my cousin Cannes. My cousin¡¯s personality, to be honest, I don¡¯t have a cold."

 v4 Chapter 241： People are more angry than people

    Chapter 241


    Hearing Kang Shaojie''s words, Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is fine. Listening to his words, it seems to say that his relationship with Kangcheng, one of the four young people in the capital, is not compatible, which is equivalent to disguising that there is a certain degree of competition among their Kang family. So... Even if I become an enemy with the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, he will not become an enemy with Kang Shaojie.


    Maybe, if Lorraine is facing Cannes, he can still cooperate with Kang Shaojie?


    So as to achieve the effect of mutual benefit? I achieved my goal, and at the same time, with the frustration of Cannes, can Kang Shaojie''s line also improve his status and influence in the Kang family?


    Of course, this was only Lorraine''s initial expectation. Let''s not talk about herself. From Kang Shaojie''s words, you can hear that Kang Shaojie''s line is still quite strong. At present, there is no capital for the match, so Lorraine does not intend to talk too much about this issue.


    "Thank you, Shaojie, you trust me so much. You told me all these words."


    Lorraine said very sincerely. Think about it, anyway, this is also the Kang family''s family affair, Kang Shaojie is willing to tell himself such an outsider, it can be regarded as trusting himself. It feels good to be trusted. At least, it is recognized by the other person in terms of character.


    "Hehe, stop being so polite, I said it, this is not a secret. As you said, among friends, you can say whatever you should say. I, Kang Shaojie, make friends and never look at family background, as long as I can talk about it. That¡¯s fine.¡± Kang Shaojie said with a smile, but in his heart he didn¡¯t think Lorraine was an ordinary student with no background. The faint temperament that Lorraine exudes shows that he is not an ordinary person, even if he has a bad family background, he also has Very strong potential.


    As a son of a wealthy family who is determined to do something, he first possesses the same characteristics, that is, he has a sharp and unique vision. Kang Shaojie is confident that he hasn''t lost sight of this friend of Lorraine.


    "That''s OK, Young Master, I won''t bother you to rest. If you need help in the future, say hello to me. Although I am not a nanny, my friend''s sister still has the responsibility to take care of it." Lorraine smiled.


    "With you, it is better than anything!" Kang Shaojie laughed, but he loved his sister Kang Mengmeng very much. "But remind you, you must not hit my sister''s attention. One line can be supported by our brothers and sisters. I don¡¯t want Kang Mengmeng to develop a relationship with others prematurely, even my friends."


    Hearing this, Lorraine smiled bitterly and blurted out: "You can rest assured about this, your sister''s model, I really don''t catch a cold."


    "Haha! That''s good, that''s good! Alright, not wordy! Keep in touch often in the future!"


    "OK, bye."


    "Pa." Lorraine took a deep breath after hanging up the phone.


    The phone call with Kang Shaojie this evening gave him a lot of gains. At least, he has a deeper understanding of the so-called wealthy family in Beijing. Due to the incompetence and faintness of the previous life, Lorraine did not know the precise details of the four young masters in the capital from beginning to end. Now listening to Kang Shaojie, the foundation of these four giants in the capital is far stronger than he thought. If you want to bring down that old opponent, you have to do a lot of hard work!


    "Hi...whee..."


    With habitually long vomiting, Lorraine calmed himself down, put the phone on the head of the bed, and sat cross-legged upright, feeling and realizing the breath in the body seriously without any disturbance. With his subtle movement, the inner breath slowly lingered from the dantian, gradually climbing and flowing like the various veins of the body, and there was even an illusion. As the physique gradually strengthened, Lorraine could see that inwardly. There seems to be something like nothing.


    Of course, this is just an illusion.


    The invisible breath is absolutely invisible, but Lorraine often carries out the brewing and mobilization of the inner breath, and he has become more proficient in the mastering of the inner breath, and the affinity increases, and there is an illusion that can be really seen. This situation is very good, even very mysterious, and it fully shows that Lorraine''s strength has gradually increased to a level.


    This is thanks to the words and advice of the mysterious old man in commoner who I met in the woods at the foot of Yanshan Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing last time.


    After Lorraine came back, he felt the mysterious violent and soft aura carefully, and tried to be tolerant and integrated. Although the current violent aura was still in the body, it was already faintly fused and suppressed. Lin Qingming, when the two breaths are completely integrated into one body, one''s own strength will reach an unprecedented level of toughness. Of course, this is a long period of time and requires constant effort and understanding. Not coming.


    Unconsciously, Lorraine slowly fell asleep in the flow and movement of the breath.


    Sleep in this case is the purest. The breath that is vomited into the body does not contain many impurities. It is more suitable for tempering the body and internal organs.


    The first night in this duplex loft apartment, it passed so quietly.


    Early the next morning, Lorraine was awakened by a ray of sunlight projecting through the window.


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... To a certain extent, I even felt like he could blow a glass tea cup down with a breath.


    "It seems... now that my physical strength is very good with the abundance of internal breath, it is very well integrated, and it is almost perfect." Lorraine slowly raised his hands, smiled and squinted his eyes. The effort paid off. After half a month of high-intensity physical exercise, I have gained a lot.


    He knew that if he wanted to improve further in the future, he would have to greatly increase the intensity of physical exercise again. According to the current feeling, even if the intensity was doubled, there would be no fatigue.


    After getting out of bed and pacing to the bathroom, Lorraine took a quick wash and put on his clothes.


    Today is the weekend, and the school is on holiday. I think I haven''t said hello to the three buddies in the dormitory, so I settled for a moment. Now let''s go to the school dormitory to have a look, talk and laugh with the three brothers, please come back and sit down. The dormitory friendship of college students is also a necessary stage for every boy. Just like the love of men and women, the friendship between roommates in college is very precious, and it is also a very valuable relationship. Just like that sentence, don¡¯t look down on anyone, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, maybe once a rich second generation, a few years later due to the fall in the family, will be reduced to beggars on the street; A poor boy who only spends a fifty cents for lunch, a few years later, may become an important business giant in a certain province.


    This kind of thing is nothing new.


    Walking downstairs, Lorraine saw that Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan''s shoes were gone on the shoe cabinet near the door. It is estimated that they had gone out early. Today is the weekend, girls should all choose to go out and stroll around. It seems that this Han Xuan still has some similarities with ordinary girls, but when I learned that Han Xuan likes to play chess, Lorraine was a little surprised. Han Xuan, this little girl, was born with that kind. The indifferent temperament that came was not made deliberately, but from a true portrayal of her heart.


    After habitually lighting a cigarette, Lorraine walked out of the attic apartment.


    Ten minutes later, Lorraine appeared in Room 408 of a male dormitory building at Jinghua University.


    "Uh..." After pushing the door open, Lorraine suddenly "choked" silently.


    Three familiar back figures, sitting around the computer at this time, are studying some revolutionary papers similar to the concept of sustainable development.


    Slowly paced behind the three animals, Lorraine''s voice suddenly sounded slowly: "Brothers, are you still observing the technical paper of Teacher Cang this time?"


    "Damn!" Lorraine''s voice suddenly appeared, and the three animals were startled!


    Hao Dapeng turned his head first, and saw that it was Lorraine, he was relieved, and then he said: "You bastard! Where did you go last night?"


    Wu Di and Gao Ren also followed up and said, "Yeah! Missing?! Frankly confess, which mm did you go to ecstasy last night? You are really full, don¡¯t know if you are hungry! You must have a good mm , Give us three brothers one or two?!"


    "Just like you, who would dare to talk to you about someone?" Lorraine shrugged, and pointed to the computer screen that was playing a romantic action drama. "If you want to talk about sister paper! Just say goodbye to Teacher Cang!"


    "...Big Brother, this is not Teacher Cang, but Teacher Wu!"


    "Hey, what to talk about..." Hao Dapeng suddenly said, making a high-level look. "With that effort, focus more on studying, and later in the society, I will get a good position and have enough income. , Let¡¯s talk about finding sister paper to fall in love!"


    Lorraine nodded, jokingly said: "Well, ruins can be taught."


    Hao Dapeng scratched his head embarrassedly: "Besides, with the company of those goddesses in my f-disk, college life will not be lonely!"


    "Go! Beasts!" Three big feet kicked up behind Hao Dapeng''s ass.


    The four took advantage of the weekend''s work and went to the city for an afternoon to play. After having dinner in the evening, the three cattle followed Lorraine back to his residence.


    "I rub! Lorraine, it''s not fair! Brothers live in the dormitory, you guys, now you live in this kind of villa! Don''t tell me, you rented it all by yourself!" Hao Dapeng, Wu Di The three of Gao Ren widened their eyes and were shocked by the exquisite facilities in this apartment. None of them was a rich second-generation figure in the strict sense. local.


    Lorraine waved his hand: "I can''t afford to rent this place myself, and there are two girls who share with me."


    "Nani?" As soon as the three of them heard this, they felt pain again. People are more angry than people.

 v4 Chapter 242： A quarrel caused by a doll

    Chapter 242 A Quarrel Caused by a Doll


    "Lorraine, it''s really fake? I didn''t see you all night, so I rented it with a girl and a guy? I also rented it together, just with two people?" The three animals looked at Lorraine one after another.


    Lorraine shrugged: "No... I only learned about it when I rented in. Besides, who can tell who the prospective tenant is about sharing?"


    "That''s true!" Wu Di muttered, walked slowly to the sofa in the living room and sat down. In a blink of an eye, he saw a SpongeBob doll on the sofa.


    "I''m rubbing, Lorraine, I don''t know how you are! The big man, like dolls? Or SpongeBob, so happy!"


    With that said, Wu Di took SpongeBob¡¯s doll and put it in his hand to play. This product is also a boring and lonely master. He pulled the SpongeBob doll¡¯s protruding nose for a while, and then poked its eyes. In fact, boys are transformed from boys with a childlike heart. Girls like dolls. Many of them like dolls¡¯ cute looks. In the hands of boys, all dolls will become Transformers. Play like abusively.


    "Lorraine, really, those two mm, are they on time?" Wu Di put SpongeBob in his hand as he spoke, rotating and holding it up in a natural way.


    "The two mms belong to our Department of Economics and Trade, and I know them. Oh, yes, do you remember the last time we went to the supermarket before going to the camping camp? That¡¯s the one we saw in the supermarket. Two girls. The one named Han Xuan and I used to be classmates in the same high school." Lorraine replied, but omitted the account of Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng¡¯s family background. In fact, he It''s useless to say this. For the three ordinary animals present, the topic of wealthy families can''t raise their interest and curiosity. After all, they are not people of the world.


    "But... Wu Di, I suggest you put down the SpongeBob doll." Lorraine pointed to Wu Di''s behavior of constantly scratching and rubbing SpongeBob SquarePants, and smiled bitterly, "This doll doll is not mine, it is Those two female classmates."


    "I also said that you didn''t have a premeditated plan? How could it happen to be renting under the same roof as an old high school classmate?" Wu Di didn''t take Lorraine''s words seriously, and still shook the sponge in his hand. The baby doll, the thief smiled and said, "Pull it down, I see that big beauty named Han Xuan, it seems that the look in your eyes is a little different, just say, did you have any stories in your high school days?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Listening to what Wu Di said, I also think!" Gao Ren followed up to join in the fun at this moment, looking very interested.


    Hao Dapeng also sat down on the sofa at this time, and said curiously: "Yes, Lorraine, just talk about it, with our brothers, what else is there to be embarrassed to say?"


    I don¡¯t know if these three animals have more or less similar insignificant factors. The three of them grabbed and rubbed the innocent SpongeBob doll at the same time, waiting for Lorraine¡¯s answer with big eyes and small eyes. .


    "Uh...you really misunderstood this. The student Han Xuan and I are just pure...well, it''s more or less a friend relationship now, but it''s definitely not what you think. In addition, I really I really want to remind you that it¡¯s best to stop ravaging and harassing that doll. If someone comes back and sees your behavior, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll throw the three of you outside under the lawn through the window. Go to the street light."


    "Hey! Don''t interrupt, you said there is no story, who would believe it... You..."


    Wu Di was talking, but suddenly heard a twisting sound of the door lock of the apartment door, and then, with a "click", the door was pushed open from the outside, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng carrying large bags and small bags, talking and laughing Entering with a smile, it seems that after a whole day of "shopping", I feel very good.


    However, when the two women were attracted by the sudden appearance of a few animals in the living room, Kang Mengmeng''s big watery eyes fell to the tragedy of being scratched and rubbed by the three animals at the fastest speed. On the body of the SpongeBob SquarePants doll, in an instant, her heart was like a volcano erupting, silently erupting endless anger! ! A burst of enthusiasm rushed to the top of her head, and her complexion instantly turned crimson, her round baby face showed an expression that seemed to be going crazy, and she screamed frantically, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! !!! Let go of my SpongeBob squarepants!! Let go!!!


    As he said, Kang Mengmeng was so angry that he smashed a large number of shopping bags in his hand at the three animals curled up on the sofa with a misplaced look!


    "Lorraine! The buddy has withdrawn first! I will come to you later!!"


    "Don''t tell me! Go to the dormitory to find us when you have time! Flash first!"


    "Bye bye!"


    When the volcano erupted at the sight of Kang Mengmeng, the three animals knew that they had provoke the little evil spirit, so they did not dare to stay any longer. Apart from anything else, they quickly put the joyful SpongeBob doll on the sofa and turned around. They stood up one after another, said goodbye to Lorraine quickly, then bypassed the angry Kang Mengmeng, and rushed out of the gate.


    "Uh..." Lorraine looked at Kang Mengmeng, who was standing at the door with an angry expression, and didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t expect that this girl would be so tough, because a doll would make such a big fire.


    "The surname Luo!!! I have provoke you?!!! How can I be against me everywhere?!!!" Kang Mengmeng stepped forward angrily, pointed to Lorraine''s nose, and said in an angry voice.


    Lorraine was stunned for a moment. How could this girl be so unreasonable, just a doll, not that it was broken, but just touched, as to make such a big fire?


    Since Lorraine knew about Kang Mengmeng¡¯s general character, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and explained: "Student Kang Mengmeng, those friends of mine, came to talk to me today. Seeing your doll on the sofa, just I flipped it through, and they didn¡¯t mean anything.... If you think my friend has soiled your doll, I¡¯ll go to the street tomorrow and buy you a new one. Is that alright?"


    "Buy?!!!¡ª¡ªYou can¡¯t buy anywhere!!!¡ª¡ªI want you to... move out!!! You move out now!!!" Kang Mengmeng had some faintly appearing in his eyes at this time Shurun, stepped forward and picked up the SpongeBob doll doll on the sofa, hugged it tightly in his arms, his tone became more and more aggressive, as if he had a great hatred with Lorraine.


    "Student Kang Mengmeng, please don''t be so unreasonable? A broken doll, are you so hysterical?" Lorraine was really impatient at this time, frowned, and still patiently said. If the behavior of my friend just now really made you very angry, then I apologize to you, is this OK? As for letting me move out, why? This is for rent, I just rented in, you are not the landlord , How can I get out?"


    To be honest, this Kang Mengmeng is really too irritating, and Lorraine, a good-tempered person, has a bad tone.


    "You won''t move?!-OK!!! I will move!!!" Kang Mengmeng endured the tears in her eyes fiercely, reaching out and whimpering about the SpongeBob doll doll in her arms. She really felt distressed. She didn''t allow this doll. Anyone touched, until now, except for myself, only Sister Han Xuan had touched it! Even his brother Kang Shaojie has never grasped this doll like this! !


    "Mengmeng! Stop making trouble, go back to the room and rest!!" At this moment, Han Xuan finally couldn''t help standing up, stepping forward and blocking between Kang Mengmeng and Lorraine. Although the tone of voice became a little harder, her eyebrows The feeling of spoiling and distress in the time is particularly obvious.


    "I don''t want it!! Either he moves out or I move out!! I will never live in the same apartment with such a bad guy!!!"


    "Mengmeng, listen to my sister, okay?!... Go into the house and rest. If you want to move, then my sister will move with you? Will you be fine tomorrow morning? But now, you go in and rest, okay? , Do you not even listen to your sister Han Xuan''s words?"


    "Sister Han Xuan, me!..." Kang Mengmeng said more and more aggrieved, tears in her eyes kept turning, she looked at the way Han Xuan guarded Lorraine firmly behind her, and finally couldn''t help it. Out of her eyes, she said aggrievedly: "You are bullying me!...I ignore you!"


    Before speaking, he rushed into his room.


    "Boom!"


    With a violent noise, Kang Mengmeng slammed the door, and then, Kang Mengmeng''s faint cry of grievance came from inside.


    "..." Seeing this scene, Lorraine was puzzled, really a little confused.


    Because a doll doll was squeezed by others, is it so sad and angry? This Kang Mengmeng''s thinking and behavior are really inexplicable.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the tall Han Xuan standing in front of Lorraine finally let out a long sigh, then turned around, looked at Lorraine, and fell silent.


    Looking at Han Xuan''s silence, Lorraine frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Finally, Han Xuan said in a low tone: "Lorraine, I hope you...don''t blame Mengmeng..."


    "I didn''t blame her. I didn''t know her well, so I can''t blame her. This may be her temperament, but I honestly say that I am disgusted." Lorraine''s expression at this time was also very bad and cold. Said a sentence.


    When Han Xuan heard these words, she bit her thin rosy lips, frowned slightly, as if she had made up a certain determination, then suddenly raised her head and looked into Lorraine¡¯s eyes: "Actually... A very hard-working girl...Her mother, she passed away when she was in elementary school. You know, Mengmeng has a special family situation, so her family seldom cares for her. Her father has always been Not at home...Her brother was staying outside at school. In a big empty house, there was only a little girl like her. This kind of childhood grew up with what kind of mood, I think Lorraine You should understand."


    Hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback. He did not expect that Kang Mengmeng would have such a childhood.


    "That SpongeBob baby doll is the last gift that Mengmeng''s mother gave her before she was alive. So, she just..." Having said this, Han Xuan sighed again.


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine felt like he was so excited. He finally knew why Kang Mengmeng''s reaction just now was so excited!


    Seeing Lorraine''s somewhat stunned expression, Han Xuan lost a deep sentence: "Anyway... I hope you can understand her." Then, she turned and walked towards Kang Mengmeng''s room.


    Lorraine was stunned at this time. He was a very emotional and caring man. Thinking about it carefully, just now, he accidentally hurt the fragile heart of a little girl, and he said, "A broken doll, you As for being so hysterical?" Such words...


    However, just as Lorraine was stunned, Han Xuan suddenly ran out of Kang Mengmeng¡¯s room with a look of expression, and said in a panic: "Lorraine! It¡¯s not good!...The windows of the room are open! Mengmeng herself People ran out!"

 v4 Chapter 243： Robbery at night

    Chapter 243


    "what?"


    Lorraine had a meal! Ran out?


    Thinking, apart from anything else, he quickly walked to Kang Mengmeng''s direction, and when he fixed his eyes, he noticed that the windows were all opened and the curtains were blown and fluttered by the breeze of summer night.


    Lorraine was depressed for a while.


    It¡¯s broken. Although Kang Mengmeng was emotional, but she ran out, she must have an inextricable relationship with her words just now. Moreover, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s brother, Kang Shaojie, let herself live in, not just wanting Can I pay more attention to his baby sister?


    It''s alright now, but this little Nizi is gone because she ran away.


    It''s so late, a little girl''s house, especially Kang Mengmeng is still a kind of little Nizi with a personality comparison 2. What should I do if I run away?


    "Han Xuan, you are waiting at home, I will go out to find her!" Lorrain frowned and quickly made up his mind, no matter what, let Kang Mengmeng come back first!


    With that said, Lorraine suddenly turned around to open the door of the apartment and go out.


    "I''ll go with you!" Han Xuan was also a little worried at this time. She shouted a few times outside this window and didn''t see Kang Mengmeng. She knows Kang Mengmeng''s temperament best. Can she be impatient? She didn''t want to make another incident that happened the last time she was camping in Yanshan in the suburbs of Beijing!


    Involuntarily speaking, Lorraine did not refuse Han Xuan''s intention to find Kang Mengmeng with him, and the two quickly left the apartment.


    "Why are everyone bullying me?... Why would sister Han Xuan stand by that Lorraine? Why?..." Kang Mengmeng rushed outside from the gate of the Fuqian Garden Community, and she walked in frustration in the darkness. As Yelu, holding the SpongeBob doll doll tightly in her arms, she was extremely depressed.


    Gently stroked the happy face of the SpongeBob doll doll, a crystal teardrop fell on SpongeBob¡¯s smiling face: "Why...everyone is always like this...Grandpa and Dad always say to Busy at work, my brother always doesn''t come to see me... Now even sister Han Xuan... also quarrels me... Mom, I miss you... I miss you... Mom... Mengmeng is so sad, Mengmeng is so lonely ...I don''t want to be alone..."


    Mengmeng choked and walked aimlessly under the night road.


    In fact, Mengmeng¡¯s current character is inseparable from her tragic childhood experience... Father and grandfather are both busy with business. Even when she used to live at home, she would see her dad at most in a month. One or two noodles, and it¡¯s the kind of hurriedly finished a meal before leaving the house, and grandpa, in the last two years, he has seen no more than ten noodles in total... In a huge mansion, every day Only those servants and babysitters are left behind.


    It is precisely because of her lonely living environment since she was a child that she likes to be inexplicably angry when doing things. From a psychological point of view, she is a subconscious behavior that wants to attract everyone to care about her. In fact, Such girls are very pitiful, but they always do some inexplicable things that are unbearable.


    Han Xuan, because she understands the reasons for her current character, never blames her too much. This kind of girl, as long as she slowly makes her heart less lonely, and gradually warms her little heart that lacks love and care. She will slowly become obedient and sensible. In Kang Mengmeng''s body, Han Xuan has enough patience.


    However, Lorraine didn''t know about Kang Mengmeng''s psychology. After all, she had too little communication with her, and her first impression was not very good. However, when he learned of Kang Mengmeng¡¯s unhappy and lonely childhood, he was more or less moved. In fact, no one in the world would have a disgusting personality for no reason. There is a reason. At the beginning, a person''s nature is good, and how a person''s soul will eventually change depends on his growth environment.


    Just like Lorraine, in the previous life, he was stubborn and even wicked, but after experiencing the sad experience of the ruined family and even his life, he was reborn and his whole person changed.


    The most important thing for a person is the essence. As long as the essence is not bad, he is a person worthy of sincere treatment.


    Not far from Jinghua University, there is a night market that has gradually emerged for students. After getting closer to this area, the crowd will increase. Here is a nightlife paradise for college students, such as Internet cafes, bars, small and medium ktv, hotels and even some hidden color hotels.


    As for color hotels, there is no alternative, even if it is near Jinghua University. This area has the most universities in Yanjing City. At the same time, there are also many Southerners or Central Plains people who come here to pan for gold, so in general, it can be considered a little mixed.


    Kang Mengmeng walked here without knowing it. Maybe the tears on her face were too obvious. She didn''t want to be seen, so she chose to wander in darker alleys or side roads.


    And at this time of the night, for a soft girl like Kang Mengmeng, it is undoubtedly more dangerous to take the remote night road in the area where dragons and snakes are mixed.


    No, when she walked to an alley with her head down and holding the doll, she stumbled out of the back door of a certain bar and came out a few drunk and well-dressed youths.


    "Haha, the girl who was jumping on the dance floor with Lao Tzu just now is obviously a student girl. I squeezed her **** as I squeezed her ass, don''t mention how tender!! I don''t know, how about the little girl''s bed skills!! "


    "I heard that some female college students now have more professional kung fu than some professionals! Crazy! Man, tonight, don''t even think about eating alone! Three of us, let''s just turn that Nizi!"


    "Hey, don''t you think I don''t want to?! Just now, why did you know why I got off the dance floor? Then Nizi came with the man!"


    "Damn! What man? Dare to grab food with our buddies! Chisel him!"


    "I can''t do it, I have seen that man, he is the celebrity next to the biggest Buffalo brother we have played in this area, forget it, after vomiting, go back and see if there are any other prey. I like to come to the bar this evening Well, there are more than one or two Sao Nizi college students. With our three brothers'' influence in this area, are you afraid that you will not return empty-handed?"


    "Haha, this is what it says!"


    The three looked at each other and smiled evilly. One of the most dizzy drinkers held on to the wall and began to vomit.


    "Woo~~~"


    At this moment, not far from their side, there was a soft whimper and sobbing sound.


    "Huh?" A clever-headed man turned his head and looked over, and then whistled in the next second. "Oh! Come on! This Nizi is obviously a student girl! Maybe it''s a high school student!! "


    When the other two heard the words, they turned their heads and looked at them, and soon found Kang Mengmeng holding the SpongeBob doll doll. At this time, Kang Mengmeng had completely fallen into a state of absent-mindedness. Sobbing and walking, but didn''t know that he had reached a dead end, beside him, there were three dangerous elements staring at him like a tiger wolf seeing its prey.


    Kang Mengmeng is still wearing a wide white cartoon-printed t-shirt, revealing the smooth skin on his fragrant shoulders, a light-colored plaid miniskirt, black silk stockings wrapping her graceful pink legs, a pair of red Her sports canvas shoes clearly show her youthful and invincible charm of a beautiful girl.


    "Hehe, this little girl, looking at her like that, is the feeling frustrated?... Hey, she looks really matte and tender, my brother will take good care of you..." The leader, after vomiting, took a sip of alcohol He puts on his chest and his face is flushed. He has seen a lot of school girls, but it is the first time I have seen Kang Mengmeng so pink and cute. Based on his years of experience in reading girls, this little girl is definitely still a young girl. Son! ! It''s rare, it''s rare, the opportunity is not to be missed, time never comes! !


    The three of them exchanged wicked glances, smiled tacitly, and walked towards Kang Mengmeng.


    It''s a coincidence that they specifically turned to Kang Mengmeng''s back, which blocked Kang Mengmeng''s exit from the dead end. This is a very technical interception method. Practice makes perfect. It can be seen that this The three guys often do such criminal activities.


    At this time, the back door of the bar was ajar, and there was a burst of noisy and noisy dj dance music from inside, so that Kang Mengmeng did not hear the sound of the three people gradually approaching. When the three of them suddenly appeared behind her, and the three evil-like figures shrouded the dim light behind her, she suddenly realized it!


    Turning his head subconsciously, he saw three young men who were dressed up with lewd smiles and looked at him maliciously. Kang Mengmeng knew what was going on, even if it was two again. The three are not good people!


    Apart from anything else, Kang Mengmeng hurriedly stopped the choking sound of Jiao Didi, and quickly prepared to go around the three people and escape this dead end!


    "Little sister, don''t leave, it''s so late, there are many bad guys out there, what if you are bullied by others? Brother, I look at it, but I will feel very distressed." The head of the group saw Kang Mengmeng wake up. After that, if you want to escape quickly, how can he make her wish? Kang Mengmeng raised his head at this time, with a look of panic with tears on his face, which aroused the abnormal animal desire in his heart, and said to Kang Mengmeng strangely.


    "You...you let me pass!..." Kang Mengmeng looked at this posture and knew that these three people would not let go of her easily. She suppressed the sadness in her heart, her eyes rolled and hurriedly said: "I He came with my brother, he is behind, and he will follow in a while!! You quickly let me pass, or my brother will see you bullying me and he will teach you!"


    The three of them were taken aback when they heard the words, and then looked at each other and laughed arrogantly: "Haha!...Little sister, are you scaring us? I told you, we are not malicious, but we are afraid that you will go out and meet bad guys. , Or else, how about my brothers sending you home? Seeing you cry like a cat, did someone bully you? Tell your brother, brother is amazing, in this area, no one dares to be arrogant with me, I''ll help you teach him!" As he said, the person in charge stretched out a big sinful hand to Kang Mengmeng with a lustful smile. Looking at Kang Mengmeng''s lovely pink face up close, he started unconsciously. In response, Bara swallowed disgustingly.

 v4 Chapter 244： Shattered, withered

    Chapter 244


    "You!...what are you going to do?!"


    When Kang Mengmeng saw the man in front of him, she suddenly seemed to want to reach out and touch her, causing her to be agitated immediately, and almost subconsciously, she suddenly retreated to the back, looking at the three people''s eyes, gradually becoming more Fear and panic.


    Seeing that he was reaching out to touch Kang Mengmeng''s hand, the head of the person actually threw a blank, still squinting unhurriedly at Kang Mengmeng''s panicked pink face. Under the dark night, a faint light faintly spilled on Kang Mengmeng''s body. The three people gradually realized that this little girl in front of him, don¡¯t look at the delicate and cute appearance, just like an unworldly little girl. , But the two pairs of white rabbits in front of her chest were quite dazzling. Even the slightly loose white t-shirts could not hide her proud capital completely.


    "Tsk tusk tusk... I really can''t see it, it''s a superb little mm with a childlike face and big breasts..." The leader kept smacking his lips, the ugly smirk on his face, in Kang Mengmeng''s eyes. The hair is terrifying.


    The three of them slowly moved closer to Kang Mengmeng. In desperation, Kang Mengmeng couldn''t escape, so they only retreated backwards. With each step, the heart became colder.


    This is a dead end, the more you step back, the harder it is to escape!


    The three of them grinned and stretched out their dirty paws drunkly, as if they were deliberately trying to force Kang Mengmeng to the corner.


    "Pattern."


    Suddenly, Kang Mengmeng felt his heel touch a solid wall.


    "Hey!" My heart suddenly choked!


    Oh... oh...


    Kang Mengmeng''s complexion became completely pale. She knew that she had nowhere to go. Looking at the three big colors and the terrifying appearance of wolves in front of her, Kang Mengmeng was so frightened that she trembled all over her body. SpongeBob was holding tighter, and shouted loudly: "Help! Help!...Um!..."


    However, these three **** don''t give Kang Mengmeng a chance to shout for help! The person in the lead suddenly enveloped in front of the big hand, tightly covering Kang Mengmeng''s pink and tender mouth.


    Although it''s just a simple physical contact like covering his mouth, this person does have a sudden shock: Damn! The skin is so tender! The face is round! Meaty, soft! There is a natural scent on the body, superb! What a superb girl! While she is still a young child, I will choose a day to deal with this little girl! Hey, this kind of super chick, I missed it, I am afraid I will never see it in this life!


    At this time, there were bursts of noisy dj dance music in the bar, coupled with a burst of noise on the street outside, and Kang Mengmeng had been forced to the corner by them, even if the voice shouted loudly, it would be difficult to be loud. Most people have noticed that even if they noticed, not many people can judge where the help came from... And the most important point is that in this world, people who are willing to meet righteousness and courage are becoming more and more less!


    Even if the scene of Kang Mengmeng being persecuted appears in front of everyone, not many people will come forward to help Kang Mengmeng! Let alone the faint sound of help!


    "Uhhhhhh! Let go of woooooo~~!~~..." Kang Mengmeng was covered with her mouth tightly by this person at this time, she was about to suffocate in sadness, but it''s a pity that this big gangster has good hands. so big! She couldn''t break a half point at all! Her little pink face is about to be bruised by this bastard!


    What made her sad was the disgusting and disgusting smell of wine that came from this big gangster!


    "Hmm!"


    In a hurry, Kang Mengmeng didn''t care about the other things. The two small white tiger teeth came out. Without saying anything, she used all her strength and rushed into the big hand of the big gangster, "Ah." He bit down hard!


    "Ohhhhhh!" I felt the tingling sensation from the sudden bite on my hand! The man screamed sharply! Like killing a pig!


    The dog will jump the wall when it is anxious! Even Kang Mengmeng, a girl who looks even a little frail, when she is pushed to a dead end, she will use all her strengths to make a strenuous fight and exhaust all her strength. Bite is still very lethal!


    At this time, the palm of this big rogue club had been bitten by Kang Mengmeng and blood oozes out, but Kang Mengmeng had no plans to let go! Instead, the bite is getting tighter!


    "Pattern...Pattern..."


    The blood began to slide down the palm of the big gangster youth!


    "Oh oh oh! I **** your mother!... You **** let me go! You crazy girl!" The big rascal youth felt Kang Mengmeng''s madness, and shouted angrily!


    You can''t help but insult my mother! Not allowed!


    Kang Mengmeng became even more angry when he heard the insults from the big gangster youth. The body that was about to lose its strength was once again full of strength, and the teeth bite tighter. No matter how the big gangster youth shouted, Kang Mengmeng would not Will loose half a minute!


    "Damn! Why is this girl so cruel!"


    The two people on the side also noticed the shocking picture of the buddy¡¯s palm being bitten and bleeding. As they kept shaking, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s pink face was also stained with blood, which looked a little bit The child is evil.


    "Damn! Let me go! Let me go! Aow! You **** bite it hurts!" The man whose palm was bitten, shakes his palm angrily, feeling that Kang Mengmeng is biting more and more After the tight pain, he finally started to deal with Kang Mengmeng!


    Raising another sturdy arm high, a big slap flashed down fiercely!


    "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!"...


    With a heavy and crisp slap in the face, Kang Mengmeng''s pink and tender baby''s face was slapped by the inferior bastard, and Kang Mengmeng''s playful single pigtail was tied in the back of the head. She was also thrown off the rubber band, her soft black hair was scattered, and scattered on her face, matching her swollen face from being slapped, and her resentful eyes, alive a lifeless little witch, a pity ... The little witch at this time has been abused!


    "Plap!" "Plap!" "Plap!"...the shocking sound of slapped slaps kept ringing, and it was heavier! Until Kang Mengmeng''s cheek was swollen and soaked with blood, until the palms of the bastard''s hands were numb, Kang Mengmeng did not raise his hand to stop the frightening abuse!


    Because... she can''t let go!


    At this time, she tightly hugged the SpongeBob doll doll into her arms, she couldn''t let go, and if she let go, the doll would be dirty and trampled by these animals! This is the last gift my mother gave to myself before his death. I... I must not let it go! ¡­ Following the beast¡¯s insult, Kang Mengmeng felt a burst of black light flashing in front of her eyes... Under this violent whipping, her ears had already noticed tinnitus, and her vision gradually blurred, and her consciousness Also a little confused...


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    With a soft cry, Kang Mengmeng was finally beaten with no strength, her mouth suddenly loosened, and she collapsed to the ground. His soft body suddenly collided with the wet ground, and the loose white T-shirt was stained with stains and light-colored. Her miniskirt was also splashed with dirty water stains, and the looming scenery at the bottom of the skirt was exposed to the air. Fortunately, she was wearing a pair of black pantyhose, otherwise, it was completely gone... However, this At that time, Kang Mengmeng had been beaten up and had no energy to care about it. But... while her consciousness was a little fuzzy, she subconsciously held the SpongeBob SquarePants doll firmly in her chest, refusing to relax...


    "Damn! I won''t **** you with a woman today! I''m not a **** man!" Seeing Kang Mengmeng finally collapsed to the ground, the **** man whose palm was bitten was completely furious. "You help me watch people! I''m going to give this **** girl to Fa-rectification on the spot! Don''t **** panic! I''ll play with you after I''m done! Damn it! It hurts to bite me!"


    The two nodded. They did not expect that this lovely soft girl who looked like a high school student would be so sturdy. Seeing the **** palm of the buddy being bitten, they wiped a cold sweat in their hearts. It was cruel enough. ...I should make him refreshed first, and let out the anger in his heart!


    "Fucking! It''s **** to this level, what kind of protection does his mother care?!?!" This angry beast was about to take off Kang Mengmeng''s coat at this time, but was helpless by Kang Mengmeng. The joyful SpongeBob doll doll that was tightly guarding his chest blocked the way forward!


    "Damn it, let go!" The beast youth had no patience at this time, and began to madly tear the SpongeBob in Kang Mengmeng''s arms!


    "Release! Fuck me away! Let it go!" While cursing, while tearing frantically, it is a pity that Kang Mengmeng''s strength to hold SpongeBob SquarePants firmly in his arms, but It''s as tight as a pair of iron pliers!


    "Sizzle!" A crisp sound of torn and crossed off the cloth, as sharp as a sharp arrow pierced into Kang Mengmeng''s fragile heart! SpongeBob was torn in half by this beast! The white cotton wool among the dolls floated up and down!


    "Sila!" "Sila!"...


    With a few cruel tears again, Kang Mengmeng was holding SpongeBob SquarePants tightly in his arms, torn apart, completely unrecognizable! In the entire alley, at this moment, white cotton wool fluttered!


    Kang Mengmeng lost the strength to speak a little bit, and watched her SpongeBob squarepants being torn into terrible pieces by this **** animal, she instantly felt that her entire world had collapsed! The white cotton flocks are like a mother''s fading soul... a little bit of scattered and withered...


    "Mommy mommy¡­¡­"


    His eyes were hot, Kang Mengmeng limply limply on the ground, crying in despair in her heart... Tears flowed like a spring, and the sour tears kept washing out from the severe...


    At this moment, she was not as good as dead.

 v4 Chapter 245： Beast, let go of that girl!

    Chapter 245 Beast, let go of that girl!


    "..."


    Lorraine stood in the middle of the bustling night market, and suddenly stopped.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Han Xuan noticed Lorraine''s suddenly stopped figure, and asked in surprise, "You... see Mengmeng??"


    "No..." Lorraine stood on the spot at this time, groaning deeply, and then said, "But... I seem to hear her voice."


    Lorraine''s hearing ability is by no means comparable to ordinary people. Just now when he was hurriedly looking for Kang Mengmeng, he accidentally heard a small sound, which seemed to be a "help" voice. He was almost 80% sure that the voice was Kang Mengmeng''s right.


    Help?


    Could it be... what happened to her? ! !


    Realizing the seriousness of this possibility, Lorraine didn''t dare to delay any more. Just now, he rushed to this side from the front garden almost intuitively, and Han Xuan followed along. Now Lorraine vaguely heard Kang Mengmeng''s voice, so at least to explain one point, that is, his sixth sense intuition is very accurate!


    So he now concludes that Kang Mengmeng may have encountered some kind of unexpected strong premonition, it is most likely true! !


    "Hurry up!! Come with me!!!" Lorraine didn''t have time to explain to Han Xuan now, and immediately moved the steps under his feet, and quickly rushed from the crowd in a certain direction. He was probably From the faint voice just now, he could tell the approximate location of Kang Mengmeng.


    The situation is urgent now. One second later, Kang Mengmeng may be in danger for another second!


    Han Xuan''s heart shook slightly as she watched Lorraine running quickly and with a solemn expression. Although she didn''t know why Lorraine was suddenly so nervous, she also had a vague premonition. She didn''t dare to hesitate too much and kept up with Lorraine''s pace as soon as possible. Fortunately, she was not wearing high heels.


    "Get me away!!" In the alley, the beast youth finally exhausted Kang Mengmeng''s last bit of strength, and laboriously took away the hands that Kang Mengmeng firmly guarded on his chest. In the next second, the plump pair of big white rabbits appeared in the eyes of the drunken beast youth through the white wide T-shirt.


    "Haha!! I want to make you completely obedient!!...Crazy girl, are you still a chick? I don''t care about the precautions, help you, and turn you into a woman!!!" With that said, the young beast **** smiled pervertedly, and then began to untie the leather belt on his trousers, and opened the shelf to look like he could dry at any time!


    At this time, Kang Mengmeng has no strength to be tortured. Although her consciousness is on the verge of collapse, she knows... her virginity as a girl may be lost tonight... she has a pair of eyes. The tears in her were like pouring floods, constantly scouring and gushing out. At this time, her eyes were already sluggish, looking at the pieces of cloth that had been rotten to pieces not far away, only made her feel a little better. Yes, it was the happy smiling face of SpongeBob SquarePants, not completely broken, but kept the whole piece intact.


    She knew that if she was defiled by such a dirty stinky man, then...she really didn''t have the courage to live anymore...


    "Sizzle..."


    With a harsh sound, the disgusting young ruffian pulled the trousers away, and the whole person rushed towards Kang Mengmeng. The soaring smell of alcohol and fishy smell on his body can make people feel unpleasant vomiting.


    "Haha! Hurry up! Dude, hurry up, brother, I can''t wait!!"


    "Yeah! Make a quick decision, don''t play any technicalities, and let my brother let me pick you up if you let the fire go!"


    Seeing that this guy had already rushed towards Kang Mengmeng, the two people watching the show were anxious and couldn''t help but urged.


    Don''t... don''t...


    Seeing that disgusting man, she really pressed herself over, Kang Mengmeng was still crying weakly in her heart on the verge of collapse... Although she knew that there was no miracle in this world, she... But still did not give up the extravagant hope of a miracle in my heart...


    "Haha! Crazy girl, look at your watery eyes, I will have more desire to conquer, hahaha!!! Continue, just continue to maintain this state!!!"


    While talking, this guy took off his pants. The next second, a slightly dazzling blue underwear appeared in front of Kang Mengmeng''s eyes. The inferior blue fabric trembled in the wind...


    At this moment, Kang Mengmeng finally no longer dared to hold any extravagant hopes, closing her eyes feebly, a crystal clear teardrop ran across the corner of her eyes hot...


    However, at this moment, a sudden rush of footsteps appeared at the entrance of the alley in the alley!


    "Mengmeng?-you guys!!! Who are you! Get out of here!" A woman''s voice mixed with panic, anger and disbelief and other complex emotions suddenly exclaimed from the alley. In exchange!


    "Ok?!!--"


    The three beast-level characters were entering the role. When they heard such a sharp exclamation, they turned their heads one after another. The next second, Han Xuan¡¯s pretty face and graceful figure The standard figure appeared in the eyes of these three people.


    I rely on! ! She''s a big beauty again, and she also belongs to that kind of superb stuff! ! The style of this cute girl is completely different, but it is also full of eye-catching charm! ! What''s going on here today? ? I''ve been in a bar for so many years, and I haven''t seen so many female college students who are so punctual. Tonight, I ran into two in a row! !


    However, the next second when the three of them were briefly surprised by Han Xuan¡¯s appearance and figure, they suddenly saw Han Xuan¡¯s side. A man who seemed to be slightly tall and thin was also there with a cold look. Hold them!


    At this time, they suddenly realized that it was not about how many beauties they saw today, but about... their shameless deeds were discovered by others!


    Damn, two guys who look like college students at first sight, dare to come and do things about Lao Tzu? !


    "Let go of Mengmeng for me!! Quickly let go!!" After a short stun, Han Xuan quickly recovered her senses, moving quickly under her feet, and quickly rushed to the place where Kang Mengmeng was with the three animals. !


    Upon hearing the sound, Kang Mengmeng, who was still in a trance at first, finally knew who was coming!


    "Han Xuan...Sister..." At this moment, Kang Mengmeng seemed to return with a trace of strength, the corners of her swollen mouth twitched slightly, she just opened her mouth gently, the muscles were pulled down, and her swollen face was painful and difficult. He spit out this subtle mosquito-like sound that was almost inaudible.


    Haha, just right, this little lady is here! ! Mom is so mad, I dare to spoil the good deeds of Lao Tzu, tonight I will give you medicine to do it together! !


    "Amao! Agou! Go and quickly control that man to me!" The young ruffian who was headed by him gave a wink at the two people.


    These two people, named Amao and Agou, looked at each other with heart and soul. They knew that today the buddies were determined to engage in diarrhea. The man followed over and got in the way, so let him faint! They often deal with these college students, knowing that they are all bullshit!


    However... they don''t know what kind of character they want to knock out.


    At the entrance of the alley, a beam of light slanted down, and the first moment Lorraine appeared, his face was completely gloomy. ... He saw that Kang Mengmeng who was bullied in the corner, saw the men who were inferior to these three beasts, and saw... the broken... SpongeBob SquarePants.


    He didn''t know that Kang Mengmeng had not actually been abused. However, Kang Mengmeng''s hair was disheveled at this time, lying on the ground, covered in stains and embarrassed. The first time Lorrain saw it, he subconsciously thought that...the matter has become the most serious! !


    These three... **** bastards.


    And the SpongeBob squarepants that broke all over the ground... Lorraine knew that these three men who were inferior to the beasts would certainly not be so boring to destroy Kang Mengmeng¡¯s dolls for fun, but this doll would be so badly handed. , I am afraid, it is Kang Mengmeng who has carried out very tough maintenance on this SpongeBob SquarePants...


    This SpongeBob... isn''t Kang Mengmeng''s mother, the last gift she gave her during her lifetime?


    "Kala Kara..."


    Lorraine clenched his fist fiercely at this time, and the bones made a horrifying and scattered sound... Sudden! ! A powerful and huge coercion was released from Lorraine! !


    "You!¡ª" Lorraine stretched out his finger and pointed at the man who pressed Kang Mengmeng to the ground at the end of the corner. His voice was extremely cold, and the volume was not loud, but it made everyone listen, and a deep feeling rose in his heart. The chill.


    "Let go of that girl!"


    However, at this time, Lorraine was not bargaining with them, but was just giving them an ultimatum. The moment this sentence fell, Lorraine''s whole body suddenly flashed, unexpectedly like a ghost. Speed, quickly rushed to the two who were gradually approaching him! !


    Those two cats and dogs were going to stop Lorraine and teach him a lesson. They stunned with a stick, but they didn¡¯t think that this young man, who looked like a slightly thin college student, appeared to him in an instant. In front of you! ! That sprint running through the darkness like an afterimage is not like the speed a human should have! ! Even Flyer Bogut can''t achieve such a short-term explosive acceleration level, right? ! !


    But Lorraine wouldn''t give them a chance to think much, the moment the figure suddenly appeared in front of them, Lorraine stretched out his hands like a poisonous scorpion! A violent aura radiated from Lorraine, and he pinched one person''s neck with one hand, and with a little force, the two people were immediately lifted up by the whole sky! !

 v4 Chapter 246： Violent atmosphere!

    Chapter 246 Violent Atmosphere!


    Both Ama and Agou widened their eyes, feeling that their feet were gradually separated from the ground. A sense of horror in their hearts hit the entire back, and the chill was full! ! The eyeballs are about to stare out, not only astonished, but also because of being choked! ! There is no chance to make a sound! !


    "Boom!!!" With a violent muffled noise, Lorraine''s face was expressionless, his eyes stunned, and the two heads violently collided!


    "Wow!!" The two screamed together, their heads blooming, and they were thrown on the solid wall aside like Lorraine dumping garbage. With a "bang", there was another heavy collision! !


    It was too late, it was fast, and the moment Lorraine left the two of them, his feet suddenly accelerated! With an unbelievable speed, one step passed in the direction of Kang Mengmeng! Han Xuan, who was running in the middle, only felt Lorraine passing her shoulders, as if it were a rapid wind, domineering! Sharp! Even full of violence! !


    "Uh!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lorraine stretched out his hand to strangle the neck of the frightened super **** animal plot youth, and then pressed him to the ground with a "bang!" When it fell to the ground, the back of the beast''s head collided with the ground, and it broke a hole, and blood spattered!


    Kang Mengmeng was lying weakly on the wet ground at this time, and couldn''t believe what he saw before him... Lorraine''s whole person seemed to have descended from the sky... No, it was like a fallen angel exiled from heaven. same! Mysterious, powerful... terrible!


    "impressive¡­¡­"


    At this time, Han Xuan, who was not far away, looked a little dumbfounded at Lorraine''s show of power at this time, could not help but mutter in surprise...


    With the rapid pull of memory, Han Xuan quickly recalled the awe-inspiring appearance of Lorraine in a certain alley in the high school days. It''s just that Lorraine in front of you is a little different from Lorraine at the time, it seems... there is an extra violent breath that makes people fearful!


    "Boom!!!"


    Without giving the young beast and hooligan a chance to squeak, Lorraine grabbed this guy''s head and slammed it at the dirty plastic trash can beside him! !


    With a violent muffled sound, the whole head of this cargo broke open the outer shell of the plastic garbage can, and the whole head plunged into the garbage dump. Mosquitoes and flies buzzed out from it. The stench was soaring, struggling with this young animal. The body shape merges into one, as if it is completely natural, reaching the highest realm of **** as human and human as rubbish.


    "Boom!!!" "Boom!!!" "Boom!"


    With a few violent noises again, Lorraine smashed the head of this guy into the trash again and again. Finally, the young beast was knocked into a faint, groaning, and struggling feebly, but no matter how he broke free, He couldn''t escape Lorraine''s palm that was holding his head.


    "It''s okay, go home."


    Lorraine let go of the beast youth''s head, took out a pack of tissues and wiped the dirty marks on his hands, then squatted down, put the limp Kang Mengmeng on his back, and said this lightly. Then, no mood swings could be heard in the voice.


    But these words of Lorraine were vaguely heard by Kang Mengmeng, but they were more reliable than any voice, and more than anything to make her feel at ease.


    The phrase "go home" put an end to all the unfair hustle and bustle in the world.


    Being carried on her body effortlessly by Lorraine, Kang Mengmeng actually breathed a deep sigh of relief at this moment, and completely entered a state of lethargy. Maybe... it was the feeling that Lorraine''s generous back allowed her to relax her nerves. She knew that this time she was rescued by Lorraine. It felt more real than the last time she was in Yanshan in the suburbs of Beijing, because This time, she fell into a coma after being rescued by Lorraine.


    "Let''s go." After carrying Kang Mengmeng on his back, Lorraine walked to Han Xuan''s side steadily but slightly hostile, and said in a cold voice.


    Han Xuan was still able to deeply feel the violent aura faintly emanating from Lorraine at this time, that shocking aura, the more it covered it, the more it wanted to cover it up. She could feel that Lorraine seemed to be trying his best to restrain the violent breath...


    She didn''t speak, and looked back at the messy dead end and the three vulnerable beasts. Recalling Lorraine''s almost incredible speed and explosiveness just now, it reminded her of the legendary martial arts master... ¡­Han Xuan actually knows the existence of those people with extremely high military value. After all, her family background is there, and she must know something that the civilians of Huaxia country cannot know.


    For example, Kang Mengmeng''s Fang Bo, who always talks about him, is a pinnacle figure with extremely high strength.


    And Lorraine¡¯s performance just now made Han Xuan naturally associate him with that legendary character... In her eyes, Lorraine¡¯s identity and background appear to be even more mysterious and powerful... But she She would not investigate Lorraine, she was not such a woman. If Lorraine was willing to tell her one day, she would naturally know. If Lorraine didn''t even intend to tell her, then what reason does she have to explore other people''s privacy?


    Han Xuan is a very principled person, and at the same time, she is a very smart woman who can distinguish the occasion.


    It''s like now, Lorraine is carrying Kang Mengmeng in the shadow of the street, moving as quickly as possible. Even though she wanted to ask questions, Han Xuan did not make a sound.


    When Kang Mengmeng was picked up by Lorraine just now, she and Lorraine, the first time she checked Kang Mengmeng¡¯s body, whether there were any obvious signs of tearing or dragging on the clothes, after a big eye observation , The two also breathed a sigh of relief: the clothes were dirty, but there were no excessive tearing marks. More importantly, the black silk pantyhose at the bottom of the skirt did not show any signs of being torn off. , They came in time, and they rescued Kang Mengmeng from the tiger''s mouth.


    But despite this, Han Xuan vowed that she really wanted to figure out the identities of the three **** just now, and then through some means, let the three **** suffer torture, not to die! But seeing Lorraine leaving in a hurry, he also gave up that idea. The most important thing now is Kang Mengmeng, the hard-failed little Nizi.


    Thinking of the fragments of SpongeBob SquarePants scattered all over the floor...Han Xuan couldn''t help but twitched in her heart. It was a cute heart. For her, the doll even contained the soul of her mother... I don¡¯t know, how should Mengmeng face everything that has been cast into reality after waking up from her sleep.


    In this way, Lorraine carried Kang Mengmeng on his back, and Han Xuan followed closely behind him.


    Without a word, he rushed back to the duplex attic apartment where he lived in the front garden as soon as possible.


    Along the way, Kang Mengmeng has been falling asleep on Lorraine¡¯s back, in a trance, all kinds of dreamlike images appeared... the little bit of childhood and mother, mother¡¯s death, unhappy childhood and gradual growth In the campus life after college, I was joking with sister Han Xuan, all kinds of joys, angers, sorrows, and joy. In the end... the picture freezes in the dim light of Lorraine, slowly squatting down and carrying herself on her back. The figure is too clear, the shocking aura is even a little scary, but it seems to be the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Kang Mengmeng didn''t know that the corners of her swollen face and mouth when she fell asleep turned up with an imperceptible arc.


    "This little Nizi...is laughing?"


    Back in the apartment, Lorraine slowly put Kang Mengmeng on the bed in her bedroom. Han Xuan accidentally caught a faint smile on Kang Mengmeng''s poor swollen and **** face.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, Lorraine coldly ordered Han Xuan''s expressionless face: "Pull up her top a little, exposing her abdomen."


    "Huh?" Han Xuan was stunned when she heard the words, but then she saw Lorraine''s serious look with the vague and violent breath on her body before she dissipated, so she did not speak, nodded slightly, and quickly lifted Kang Mengmeng''s shirt slightly, revealing Kang. Mengmeng''s creamy, white abdomen is like mutton fat.


    Without hesitation, Lorraine forced the violent aura at the bottom of the dantian, took a deep breath, then condensed the various blood vessels on his body, and sent and guided it to the fingertips of the four fingers of his right hand. He could not help but press the fingertips on Kang. Cute belly.


    Lorraine learned a lot of essential common sense from the description of human breath in that mysterious jade slip. For example, people with weak and weak Qi, after being over-stimulated and frightened, the cause of coma is mostly due to the breath in the body. , It is affected by the excessive and strong adrenal hormones and other negative substances secreted at a time, and it becomes disordered. If there is some anemia in the usual situation, fainting is normal.


    But this time Kang Mengmeng obviously suffered too much stimulation, so he needs first aid!


    With the experience of dispelling medicinal power for Jiang Yan¡¯s luck for the first time, Lorraine used the breath to channel the level of the blood and breath of others, and became more skillful and agile, condensing the invisible pure and vigorous breath at the fingertips, and through the The zero-distance contact of Mengmeng''s abdomen''s slippery and soft skin, constantly suppressing it, finally stabilized her dantian''s messy and complicated internal breath. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous...


    "Hi...huh..." The sweat beads on Lorraine''s forehead faintly seeped out, almost dripping onto Kang Mengmeng''s body.


    Due to the violent anger at that moment, Lorraine accidentally let the violent aura lurking in his body take the leading position instantly. If it weren¡¯t for Lorraine¡¯s strong concentration, he would use another gentle aura in his body to suppress it with a soft and strong stretch as soon as possible. All three people accidentally blown their heads! ! Yes, it''s not an exaggeration, it just bursts, just like a few pieces of red melon splattered watermelon, bursting to horrible, flesh and blood!


    And now, he finally stabilized Kang Mengmeng''s situation. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He tried his best to suppress the violent aura in the depths of the dantian, like a demon dragon that is gradually recovering. Lin''s body soars out!


    "She''s all right... I... go back to the room and rest..." Lorraine''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his complexion gradually became pale. He frowned and said these words to Han Xuan with difficulty, and then left Kang as soon as possible. Cute room.

 v4 Chapter 247： Surprises

    Chapter 247


    Han Xuan watched Lorraine leaving the door hurriedly, she couldn''t help frowning, her mouth opened to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    What''s up with him?


    Reminiscent of Lorraine''s faint and introverted violent aura, she felt a little uneasy.


    But she knows a truth, everyone will always have some secrets they don''t want to tell others. And Lorraine, obviously didn''t want people to know the origin of the violent breath in him. Then, Han Xuan can be very cooperative, not knowing what to do.


    After a pause, Han Xuan took a deep breath. Then Han Xuan turned to watch Kang Mengmeng, whose small face was gradually returning to her ruddy complexion while lying on the bed. She raised her slender hand and gently stroked her forehead. She could see that it was obvious that Lorraine''s restraint on her belly had achieved a certain peculiar healing effect, at least it had restored some of Kang Mengmeng''s complexion.


    This Lorraine... is really getting more and more incomprehensible to him.


    Shaking her head gently, Han Xuan closed the door, and then took off all of Kang Mengmeng''s clothes and underwear. With a towel moistened with warm water, she carefully wiped Kang Mengmeng''s pink and soft body, falling asleep. Kang Mengmeng shows casual smiles from time to time.


    Poor girl, I don''t know what she was dreaming about... Hey, the relic left by her mother was destroyed by bad people. After she woke up, she would be depressed for a while. And I must stay by her side all the time and look at her well.


    Every girl always grows up.


    Maybe Kang Mengmeng can get obvious growth after this incident, right?


    For so many years, she has been living in the shadow of a lonely childhood and the death of her mother. It is time to break free from it...


    At this time, Han Xuan was like a woman with the radiance of kindly motherly love. She helped Kang Mengmeng wipe her body with a moist towel, put her in pajamas, and then covered Kang Mengmeng with a bedding. A sofa-like single chair, sitting beside Kang Mengmeng¡¯s bed, her hands tightly holding Kang Mengmeng¡¯s delicate little hands, her sleepiness quietly struck, and Han Xuan slowly closed her eyes as she fell asleep. Under the warm light of the bedroom, her eyelashes reflect a faint luster.


    It is said that women are the most beautiful when they exude instinctive maternal love. This sentence is not fake at all.


    At this time, Han Xuan''s delicate face and delicate skin clearly showed a woman''s charm. She breathed slowly, and Kang Mengmeng''s bedroom was quiet and warm.


    "Hi...hoo...hi...hoo...hi..."


    Lorraine sat on the mattress in the bedroom, breathing in, her eyes closed, and her eyelids trembling. He felt the violent aura in his body, almost without his control, as if to rebelliously wash all the veins of his body.


    If it were before, Lorraine might have thought that this was a sign of the mysterious skill on the ancient jade slip.


    However, since being pointed out by the mysterious old man in commoner clothes, Lorraine knew very well that this violent aura must never let it dominate. The only way is to suppress and control it, so as to achieve freedom of retracting and releasing. Control. If this violent breath is allowed to dominate the body''s internal breath, it may not be visible in a short time, but over time, Lorraine will be in danger. This danger is not physical, but spiritual.


    If the violent aura of a skill is too strong, it will make its practitioners fall into the way of killing unknowingly. It is a good thing to have the spirit of killing, but if it is too much, there will be an uncontrollable situation. Step by step indulgence and evolution will only be backlashed by the violent aura, and gradually become a villain keen to kill! In ancient times, this kind of art that can make people fall into the way of the wicked was called evil art.


    The mysterious technique on the quaint jade slip that Lorraine obtained was a complete evil technique or called magic technique. This was something he had never expected. It is undeniable that this mysterious technique has achieved Lorraine''s current strength, but it is a double-edged sword, thinking about heaven and hell.


    Fortunately, Lorraine is a person of great fortune, and he has the gentlest and tolerant yin and yang breath of Taijiquan, which has been able to suppress this violent breath for so long.


    Today, when I went to save Kang Mengmeng, the evil spirit in Lorraine''s body was completely aroused. Now the violent aura inside his body kept colliding and tilting like a flood, and he had to carry out a difficult and difficult suppression!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Lorraine''s complexion changed, becoming ruddy for a while, pale, and even pale for a while. The clothes were soaked with sweat, and the coolness behind the spine was violently attacking, one after another. ¡­In the eyes of outsiders, maybe he was just sitting on the bed quietly, but in fact, only he knew what kind of pain he was experiencing! !


    The conflict between the two auras in the dantian has gradually spread uncontrollably throughout his body. At the right time, his whole body is dominating the veins of the spirit and spirit, just like a million poisonous ants with giant tongs are constantly biting. , The pain is extreme, every inch of cell has undergone hell-like torture, unable to stop, even unable to catch, can only carry it bluntly! !


    "Om!...Om!...Om!..."


    Lorraine kept running the breath in his body, and the feeling of collision between his breath made him seem to be between the iceberg and the flame. His body seemed to be torn to two extremes by a strain. He couldn''t calm down for a long time, and he could even faintly perceive the sound of the repulsive breath.


    The body was trembling constantly. Under the feeling that it made him unbearable and even worsening, Lorraine finally found a tipping point for balance.


    He was overjoyed in his heart, he didn''t dare to hold it up, he quickly sensed the two mutually repelling breaths in his body to the faintly compatible critical point, and then, from this tiny point of contact, he was stripped of tolerance. Hehe...


    Ten minutes passed...


    One hour¡­¡­


    Three hours¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, Lorraine finally let out a deep breath, and after a weak moan, he was limp on the bed like a frustrated ball, his eyes closed, and he never opened. He fell into a coma directly.


    No matter how exhausted the body is, Lorraine''s mental state is still very good, and the two auras finally showed signs of fusion under Lorraine''s unremitting efforts. After less than half an hour of lethargy, Lorraine opened his eyes.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Lorraine propped up his body, his physical body was not exhausted, but the power of the inner breath was slightly weakened. This is excusable. The two originally huge breaths are now gradually showing signs of fusion. It takes a long time. Nursed back to health and maintenance.


    Although his current combat strength may not be as good as before, after complete integration, Lorraine regained his whole life.


    According to his estimation, it is possible to improve one to two levels more than his previous strength! !


    You know, this is not a mythical world, this is real life. If a person''s power only doubles, it is no small thing! What''s more, at Lorraine''s current level of strength, it has skyrocketed by one or two levels!


    "Hi...whee..."


    After repeating it again, Lorraine finally stabilized his state after a few minutes.


    "Before... it was dangerous..." Lorraine wiped out a cold sweat and was secretly frightened. I am afraid that only the person involved can know exactly how dangerous the situation just now is. One thought of heaven, one thought of hell, this is indeed true. If you were a little careless just now, Lorraine would have no doubt that because of the violent breath, his inner breath and pulse condition would be dissipated and disordered, thus becoming a waste person!


    Suppressing the feeling of fear, Lorraine cleared up his mind and looked at the time.


    It is more than two o''clock in the morning late at night, Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan, should they be asleep?


    When I think of Kang Mengmeng, I don¡¯t know why, Lorraine¡¯s mind quickly appeared on the dirty and slippery ground of the alley, the cloth fragments and cotton lint of SpongeBob SquarePants that had broken all over the floor, and then thought The importance of this doll to Kang Mengmeng made me feel a little distressed.


    This is not the kind of distress for the lover, but the sympathy for a stubborn girl.


    Thinking, Lorraine sat up, took a hot shower, changed his sweat-drenched clothes, walked quietly downstairs, walked to the door of Kang Mengmeng¡¯s room, raised his ears, and was quiet Under the environment, he faintly heard two relatively calm and uniform breathing sounds.


    He knew it clearly: Han Xuan should be with Kang Mengmeng in the bedroom, should the two little nizis fall asleep?


    Putting on his shoes, Lorraine installed the keys and walked out of the apartment door.


    I lit a cigarette, exhaled deeply, and watched the faint smoke lingering and rising, under the reflection of the blue moonlight, revealing a touch of fatal mystery. He suddenly wanted to do something very boring or even very difficult-to help Kang Mengmeng bring back the SpongeBob Squarepants, even if it was broken into tens of thousands of pieces of dregs, he would also bring it back.


    If you have to find the root of the matter, all this really happened because Lorraine brought back the three animals from Room 408, and then "ravaged" Kang Mengmeng''s lifelike doll. If it hadn¡¯t happened, Han Xuan wouldn¡¯t let Kang Mengmeng go in to sleep, nor would Kang Mengmeng run out, let alone encounter gangsters late at night, be blocked, bullied, and pin her emotions on her heartless The tearing and trampling.


    Fortunately, I arrived in a timely manner. Kang Mengmeng was not really violated. If it really caused further tragedy, Lorraine would not say to have an explanation with Kang Mengmeng¡¯s brother Kang Shaojie. I don''t know how to face it.


    He gradually understood the reason for the formation of Kang Mengmeng''s current character.


    Walking slowly on the dark night road in the early morning, Lorraine alone, smoking a cigarette, accompanied by faintly shining cigarette butts, walked to the place where Kang Mengmeng had been bullied.

 v4 Chapter 248： Friends, trust and respect

    Chapter 248 Friends, Trust and Respect


    "Those people, have you already left..."


    Lorraine looked at a messy alley, **** fragments scattered all over the place, and even some dried blood stains.


    Sure enough, as he had expected, the three people had managed to make mistakes in advance and did not dare to call the police. But he didn''t believe that those three people were fuel-efficient lamps. He might still be waiting for an opportunity to retaliate. It seemed that the three beasts should be rascals who often linger in this area, and they are not very clean. Lorraine would never look at this kind of innocent hostile people. If he finds himself, he has at least one hundred ways to subdue those people!


    "Fortunately...the pieces are still..."


    It''s already two or three in the morning, even this usually lively night market street has become a little quieter. At least, the crowds are mostly drunk and drunk guys, whether it was at night market stalls or The people playing in the bar KTV, it is estimated that they will also have to move to some hotels to rest or enjoy the "profits"?


    Shaking his head gently, Lorraine''s long figure pulled by the light of the dim street lamp slowly bends down, picking up the pieces of SpongeBob SquarePants cloth on the ground and putting it away. As for the cotton wool, it has already been stained. I really can¡¯t put it together again anyway, save as much as you can save...


    As time passed, Lorraine took the trouble to pick up the pieces of fabric, and finally saw the smile of the happy SpongeBob SquarePants, Lorraine suddenly smiled inexplicably from the heart.


    They all say that smiles are contagious, and this is true.


    No wonder this SpongeBob baby doll is so popular with girls and even white-collar workers of all levels. Sometimes, when you look at the happy smile of this SpongeBob baby, your mood will quietly become more comfortable.


    At this moment, Lorraine didn''t know how charming he was looking at SpongeBob SquarePants and smiling quietly.


    "What are you talking about? What happened to Mengmeng?"


    In the middle of the night, Kang Shaojie was picked up by a phone call, and when he was about to complain on the phone for a while, he heard the amazing report from his subordinates.


    "You said... she walked alone at night and was blocked by hooligans?!!!... This... keep talking!!!" Kang Shaojie sat up from the bed with a spirit, trying to make her mood calm and cute. Meng is his heart, especially after the death of his mother, this little Nizi is even more pitiful, but he Kang Shaojie is a man, knowing that he will fight for the position of the head of the family in the future, so he usually works very hard and even It is to establish his own interpersonal circle, and basically he has never accompanied this little Nizi. Although he has always sent a dedicated personal bodyguard to secretly protect Kang Mengmeng, in the bottom of my heart, he is still the only one to himself. My baby sister has a more or less sense of debt.


    Now that he heard such a thing, can his mood be calm? !


    "Master, but there is no danger... The young lady was rescued by your friend, Master, and the young lady was just a little frightened, and did not suffer too much substantial harm." Of course, what this subordinate calls " "Substantial harm" refers to the chastity of the girl. As for Kang Mengmeng''s swollen and poor face, it was deliberately concealed by him. He knew that the young master was usually very busy, and he didn''t dare to say too much to make him worry, as long as it was not a major matter, he would not report it.


    "I was rescued by my friend... Lorraine? Are you serious?" Kang Shaojie hesitated and asked.


    "it is true."


    "Huh..." Kang Shaojie let out a long sigh, the big boulder in his heart fell instantly, he smiled bitterly, and couldn''t help sighing for his "wise choice". I really don''t know if it was God''s will. I didn''t expect that, on a whim, I let Lorraine live in the same attic apartment with his sister. This friend helped him so much. If it weren''t for this Lorraine, I really don''t know what kind of disaster has been caused now.


    "But... how could Mengmeng walk the night alone by herself? According to your report, she is inseparable from the Han Xuan in the school or outside the school?" Kang Shaojie groaned for a while. Can''t help but ask in surprise.


    "This... is the subordinate''s dereliction of duty." The voice of the person on the phone included apologetics, "In normal times, I will disguise as various identities to protect the lady close, but once the lady goes back to the apartment to rest, I will also Will go back."


    "I''m not near Mengmeng''s apartment. I rented you a house?"


    "But... where I live, I can only see the front entrance of the apartment where the lady lives. I didn''t see the lady coming out of the apartment. I just saw your friend, Master, and the Miss Han from the front entrance. When I rushed out, I suddenly realized that the lady might have been lost." After a pause, the man said seriously, "According to my judgment, the lady should have run out from the back garden of the back window of the apartment, so the subordinates I didn''t confirm the whereabouts of the lady in the first time...Master, this, I''m really sorry."


    "..." After hearing the whole story clearly, Kang Shaojie sighed deeply, as if talking to himself, "Hey, Mengmeng, this little girl is too capricious and likes to make emotions. You have to have a way to go. Jumping through the window...You are not to blame.-What happened later?"


    "Later, I realized that something was not right, so I hurried out and followed the young master¡¯s friend and the whereabouts of the Miss Han Jia to the night market street near Jinghua University. When I followed them to a hutong entrance At that time, I found the young lady and was blocked by a few hooligans." At this point, there was an obvious pause between the words of this person. In fact, the scene that Kang Mengmeng encountered at that time was far more than a simple "gangster blocking." More serious, "When I was about to show up and rush to rescue the young lady, that Lorraine suddenly exploded with incredible explosive power, whether it was speed, strength or actual combat skills, it showed a super high level! ..."


    Having said that, there was a hint of excitement in this person''s words.


    He is a professional bodyguard, and can be reused by one of the Kang family''s heirs, Kang Shaojie. He must have quite good strength, at least far surpassing the average strength of those so-called full-time bodyguards. He is also a fighting madman, seeing someone with extraordinary strength, he will definitely feel a little tricky.


    "According to visual observation... the friend of the young master seems to be no less than my full fighting level." The bodyguard brother said astonishing!


    Unfortunately, what he saw was only the tip of the iceberg. At the beginning, Lorraine was trying his best to suppress the violent aura. The attack method was only less than half or even less. Otherwise, the three intercepted Kang Meng. The cute young beast is not just as simple as being knocked unconscious, but will die without a whole body!


    "Not lower than your...full fighting level?!..." When Kang Shaojie heard this, he couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart!


    What kind of level this full-time bodyguard is, he Kang Shaojie knows very well! Kang Shaojie''s father, when he was looking for a bodyguard, happened to have a keen eye to recognize people and found this guy. Later, after investigating some data, I found out... Now the full-time bodyguard who protects Kang Shaojie¡¯s father Kang Jianguo was once an internal reserve member of the famous "Sky Eye Organization"! This kind of strength is no small thing! Let him go to the world boxing for a fight, maybe he can be evenly matched with the boxing champion. Of course, this is also because boxing can only be hit with fists. If you can use both hands and feet, the boxing champion is not him. Opponent!


    Such a tough figure said...that Lorraine is not lower than his full fighting level? !


    What international joke? !


    In fact, it is not to blame Kang Shaojie for being overly surprised. After all, the Sky Eye organization is also a looming existence for these giants, knowing it, but it is still not clear about the details and the strength of those internal members. Strictly speaking, it is not as clear as Lorraine knows. After all, not everyone can be a so-called "confidante" with a killer inside the Skyeye organization.


    "This Lorraine... is more mysterious than I thought..." Kang Shaojie took the phone and sighed in his heart. He suddenly felt a strange feeling that this Lorraine lived with his sister Kang Mengmeng. Under the same roof, is this decision right or wrong?


    As a son of a wealthy family, Kang Shaojie is undoubtedly an excellent man. He has no bad habits, is smart, wise, has vision, and has a heart. But... he really rarely encounters anything beyond his control, because once he touches certain things or contacts certain people, then he will have his own criteria and communication methods. But this Lorraine gave him an unclear feeling.


    In other words, he couldn''t see through Lorraine.


    Among the peers in the surrounding circle, there are still some who are better than Kang Shaojie, but there are really few that can make him unable to see through.


    Why did he suddenly feel a sense of leading a wolf into the room?


    But this kind of thought is just a joke in his mind. He Kang Shaojie may be blind to a person''s identity, but he will never be blind to a person''s character. In other words, he believes that no matter what identity Lorraine is, how mysterious, or what shocking background he has, even whether he is a good person or not, he will never be a bad guy.


    "Ahei, don¡¯t relax the close protection of Mengmeng in the future. I know your temperament, but I advise you, don¡¯t think about discussing two tricks with my friend because of a temporary itch. I think he hides his own Identity and methods are also due to his own reasons. He is my friend, so I must respect his privacy. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The name of this bodyguard master is Ah Hei. Hearing what Kang Shaojie said, he scratched his head in embarrassment during the phone call. Kang Shaojie said his mind directly. He hehe smiled: "Well, I know Master, there is I will inform you of any situation. ¡ª¡ªMaster, I really can¡¯t discuss with him? In fact, I can pretend to pass by and create some friction, so as to ensure that I will not show any troubles ¡ª oh, or I pretend to have **** with the same surname and harass Give him a try, provocation..."


    "Resolutely not." Kang Shaojie resolutely denied without waiting for Ah Hei to finish.

 v4 Chapter 249： Poached eggs are fried like this

    Chapter 249 Poached Eggs Are Fried That Way


    Hanging up on Ah Hei''s phone, Kang Shaojie didn''t feel sleepy anymore.


    In the dark bedroom, he sat up, turned on the bedside lamp, and lit a lady''s cigarette-this is his private little secret, he likes to smoke a lady''s cigarette, the light smell and hindsight Feeling dizzy, let him enjoy it.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and Kang Shaojie is no exception, so he does not intend to question Lorraine''s identity.


    In fact, with his family background and methods, it is easy to investigate Lorraine''s foundation. But he would never do this. A friend is a friend. Even if the other party is a heinous international wanted criminal, as long as he is a friend of his own, he will maintain his relationship with each other calmly. This is his principle of doing things by Kang Shaojie.


    However, if you don''t investigate or investigate, he will still subconsciously guess in his heart.


    "This Lorraine...this year is only about twenty years old. Listening to his accent, he should be from Jiangnan Province. Maybe... he is a heir of an ancient martial family?" Thinking of this possibility, he switched to Kang Shaojie and shook his mind. Shaking his head, "It shouldn''t be possible. The entire Huaxia Kingdom can train a 20-year-old heir to the powerful ancient martial family of Ahei. There are no more than three families, and none of the three families has the surname of Luo."


    "Then how could he have such strength?... Is it like Ahei, who was once a peripheral member of the Eye Organization? No, how can such a young killer be?"


    Kang Shaojie smoked a cigarette slowly, and the more he thought about it, the more clueless he became. The mystery of Lorraine made him more and more confused.


    "Finally, don''t think about it. The point is that he is not a deliberate figure."


    To be honest, at the moment before, Kang Shaojie was still a little worried that Lorraine was the eyeliner sent by some hostile family force to get close to him, but then I thought about Lorraine¡¯s naturally introverted temperament, or Dismissed the idea.


    It''s a very peculiar intuition, it''s hard to say.


    After smoking the lady''s cigarette in his hand, Kang Shaojie turned off the bedside lamp again, then got into the bedding, trying his best to calm his mood. Slowly fall asleep...


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "Are you...not going to class today?" Lorraine couldn''t help asking while wearing shoes, looking at Han Xuan who was busy in the kitchen.


    Wrapped in an apron, Han Xuan came out of the kitchen and saw Lorraine, she blushed for no reason... and it was the first time that she had grown up so much. She saw a person who had no blood relationship in the place where she lived. Man looking like going out in shoes.


    I lowered my head and looked at myself wearing an apron. It was a young woman who is doing housework. Now she and Lorraine are looking at each other. It looks like a wife sending her husband out to work!


    "I won''t go today, I want to accompany her..." After that, Han Xuan pointed to the slightly concealed door of Kang Mengmeng''s bedroom, "...Mengmeng hasn''t gotten up yet, it may be too tired. , I will fry her some poached eggs, heat some toast, and make breakfast. ¡ª Oh, yes, Lorraine, would you like to eat some to cushion your belly?"


    Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words, then looked at Han Xuan''s virtuous dress, and couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    This apron, worn on her body, doesn''t know why, it always feels a bit out of sync. Perhaps, it was the appearance and temperament of Han Xuan''s daughter-in-law, already deeply ingrained in Lorraine''s heart?


    "You... know how to cook?..." Lorraine was stunned for a long time before he said such a nutritious remark.


    "It''s the first time I did it today. I saw someone fry poached eggs on TV. It seems to be very good..." Han Xuan blushed when Lorraine asked, and she secretly asked: Oh, does Lorraine think of herself , Is a useless woman who only knows how to stretch out her hands to open her mouth?


    In fact, she is not to blame. From such a rich and expensive family, how could it be her turn to cook by herself?


    Had it not been for her determination to be a self-reliant woman, she would have hired a nanny.


    When the two were talking, suddenly, a scorched smell floated from the kitchen, and the sound of a crackling pan reached Lorraine''s ears.


    "It''s the first time?-I think so." Lorraine smiled bitterly, this lady, wouldn''t this young lady drop the poached egg that was being fried in a frying pan and run to talk to herself?


    Thinking about it, without waiting for Han Xuan to speak, she walked quickly to the kitchen, rushed into the smoke, and turned off the natural gas at the fastest speed.


    "Uh..." Han Xuan, who followed closely behind Lorraine, saw this scene, her pretty and delicate face, instantly red like a ripe apple, "No... I''m sorry... to make you laugh. Now... I don''t know, it will be like this... I haven''t fried before..."


    Seeing Han Xuan''s vague words, Lorraine smiled, looked down at the dark poached eggs in the frying pan, and then looked at the time: "Well, it''s too early for class, I just don''t I¡¯m out for dinner, and if there are any eggs, let me fry them."


    Lorraine is a new and self-reliant man who is very good at cooking, and it is even said that this is a simple fried egg.


    "How embarrassing... I..." Han Xuan was talking, but she saw Lorraine turning around and looking for something in the refrigerator.


    "Haha, are there a lot of eggs? You bought them?" Lorraine ignored Han Xuan''s words, but took out a few fresh raw eggs from the refrigerator and cleaned out the dark stuff in the pot. , And then pour the soybean oil with a skillful technique, smash the eggs, and put them in the pot. The poached eggs are formed at the fastest speed.


    "Wow!" Han Xuan was watching. She wanted to borrow a pot from Lorraine, but she didn''t expect Lorraine to be so skilled!


    The egg instantly bloomed into a pouch flower in the frying pan. It was so beautiful that Han Xuan''s appetite immediately rose.


    "Lorraine... can you cook?"


    As Han Xuan said, she quickly took off the apron she had wrapped in front of her.


    "Hehe, yes, the poached egg is very simple, watch me do it, you learn it? Easy." Lorraine said with a smile.


    The morning sun shines through from the kitchen window. The fresh air makes people feel refreshed. Seeing Lorraine holding a spatula with a sunny smile on her face, Han Xuan is unconsciously fascinated, she enjoys it too much. With this feeling, how much does she want time to stay at this moment? ?


    After two days of contact, I don¡¯t know why, Han Xuan¡¯s estrangement with Lorraine is not so deep. In the past, I felt a long distance between two people. It''s not so unnatural and cramped anymore.


    Moreover, when Lorraine talked to her, he obviously smiled more than before. Compared to Lorraine''s perfunctory or even cool look before, Han Xuan still likes Lorraine. This smile is like the warm sun of summer morning. Handsome face.


    Like Han Xuan, Lorraine did not reject her too much now. After several contacts, she felt that Han Xuan, a little girl, had many advantages. It seems... Lorraine had a slight prejudice against Han Xuan at first, which was more or less due to the very unpleasant entanglements in the previous life.


    "Now, Lorraine, give you the apron, fasten it, don''t get oil stains on you." Han Xuan handed the apron to Lorraine.


    Lorraine kept busy with his hands, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Hehe, beautiful Han, you are very winking, I am fighting fiercely with the poached egg, how can I wear an apron with my third hand?-or you can tie me Right."


    "Me?" Han Xuan was taken aback. The first reason was that Lorraine suddenly called herself "Beauty Han" in a joke-like tone. This made her very happy. At least, the tone of Lorraine talking to her felt very good. Get close. Second, it''s because... I gave it to Lorraine directly. It sounds fine, but when I do it, it is a bit shameful, right?


    Lorraine didn''t look back, so he didn''t notice Han Xuan''s pleasant appearance on Xiafei''s cheeks at this time.


    Han Xuan hesitated for a moment, and it took only three seconds, no, only two seconds, she unfolded her apron with a little excitement in her heart, and slowly moved it to Lorraine''s waist.


    Lorraine smiled at this time and reminded: "Beauty Han, are you measuring the distance between my waist and your palm? Learning physics does not take you so seriously."


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s joke, Han Xuan''s complexion became even redder, but she replied uncharacteristically, with a hint of anger in her tone: "How can I?~~"


    The two were taken aback by this tone.


    This tone made people unprepared, and the shovel in Lorraine''s hand was almost unsteady.


    Am I right? Squad leader Han Xuan Han, who has always been cold and indifferent, would still speak in this tone? Lorraine thought so.


    Han Xuan also felt that the natural emotions in her words were true. Really, how could she speak to Lorraine in this tone? Embarrassing! It¡¯s not good for him to misunderstand it... Oh no, it¡¯s not a misunderstanding... Oh my God, what am I thinking! At this moment, she was flushed and did not speak, and hurriedly helped Lorraine to wear an apron, but because she did not dare to get too close to Lorraine, the apron was not fastened for a long time, but her slightly swollen soft breasts, from time to time Carefully rub against Lorraine Jianshuo''s back.


    "...Uh, no need to tie it, I''ll do it." Lorraine obviously felt Han Xuan''s constricted behavior, and faintly noticed something in his heart, which made him very uneasy. Why did he inexplicably ask Han Xuan to wear an apron just now? Don''t let this little Nizi think that I am interesting to her, sins, sins, this is a problem that you can''t help but talk with someone once you know it, it''s very bad, you must resolutely correct it!


    It just so happened that this arduous task of frying poached eggs was finally completed, and the poached eggs looked very nice one by one and put them on a plate.


    "Here, the poached egg is done, I think I''d better leave now, it''s late."


    With that, Lorraine put down the spatula, walked out of the kitchen, smiled and waved to Han Xuan, before leaving the apartment.


    "Huh? You don''t eat anymore? Let''s have breakfast together?"


    "No, no, I still have to do morning exercises, I''m afraid it''s too late." After a few prevarication, Lorraine closed the door and walked out.


    "Boom."


    The door closed gently.


    Han Xuan was stunned for a short time, then her face was blushing, she put the plate on the table where the fan listened, and cried out in her heart: It''s awful, it''s awkward, did he realize that I have...


    Although she thought so in her heart, she couldn''t help showing a sweet smile on her face.


    It is said that women are duplicity animals.


    This sentence is wrong. I need to correct it. Sometimes a woman doesn''t know what she is thinking. Even if she denies it firmly in her heart, she still has a smile on her face. Just like the current Han Xuan, recalling the scene just now, she kept silly and silly.

 v4 Chapter 250： University Clubs

    Chapter 250


    "Sister, is it difficult to put these fabrics together according to the original fragmentation marks?"


    In a cloth workshop named "Liu''s Cloth Art" not far from the gate of Jinghua University, Lorraine showed the fragments of SpongeBob SquarePants that he carried with him in his handbag to the shop owner. Originally this big sister I was eating an Apple and watching TV, looking lazy, and didn''t have the time to take care of others, but when I turned my head and saw Lorraine''s handsome face, he couldn''t help but feel pleasing to the eye, and he didn''t appear to be too impatient.


    Turning to her side, the lady boss looked at the fragments of SpongeBob SquarePants doll dolls that Lorrain had placed on the table and said patiently, "This little man, are these fragments of rag dolls?... It is not difficult to get together, but it cannot be restored to its original state, at least it will affect the appearance."


    Lorington paused and asked, "Can you make this doll piece together as much as possible without obvious traces of stitching?"


    Hearing this, the lady boss hesitated a little, and then nodded: "If you say that you can''t see it at all, it''s impossible. But there is a way to make the stitching traces less obvious, at least, not lying down. If you observe carefully above, you can''t find it."


    "Oh? What method?" Lorraine raised his eyelids and asked.


    "But... this method is a bit too cumbersome..." The lady boss tilted her head, wondering what she was hesitating, and groaned for a long time before slowly saying, "It depends on the fabric material of this doll. , If you use the same material of fabric and stitch in different positions, it will be more troublesome, that is to say, the fabrics of different materials and colors are more complicated. Now, you see, this one is a large piece of beige Fabrics, but these spots are brown fabrics, and they have a velvety feel..."


    "Eldest sister, this is an advance payment." Lorraine was like an individual. Hearing this, how could he not know what the boss lady meant, and didn''t wait for her to continue muttering, even when he took out a hundred yuan from the wallet The ticket, put it on the table, "If you can put the doll together as complete and beautifully as possible before five o''clock this afternoon, I will pay you the same price as the advance payment."


    Yo? Is this handsome boy quite generous?


    The advance payment is one hundred, and then another one hundred is paid in advance, which adds up to two hundred, which is quite a lot. Even in the 21st century in the current China State of Yanjing, you can make two hundred for a casual sewing, which is simply cheating. the behavior of.


    This old lady hesitated for a while, she was just selling a pass, in fact she was paving the way for herself to collect more money, even if the lion opened his mouth, it would be up to thirty or forty yuan. After all, this doll, the material cost alone, is nothing but a dime. How can I think of Lorraine''s casual shot, it is a big red ticket.


    Therefore, at the moment, this old lady is no longer wordy, and quickly put the big red ticket handed by Lorraine into the bag, as if he was afraid that Lorraine would repent, and smiled with a warm and hospitable smile: "Little brother , Don¡¯t worry, make sure to complete the task before five o¡¯clock! Our''Liu''s Fabric Art'' is very famous in this piece!"


    "Hehe, that would be troublesome. Oh, yes, don''t forget to fill it with cotton wool." Lorraine didn''t dislike the faces of these little businessmen. They were all for life, so there was no need to be contemptuous.


    In the face of life, there is no distinction between high and low, because life is inherently unfair.


    Coming out of the cloth art workshop, Lorraine quickly rushed to the school.


    In less than five minutes, class will begin. Running, breakfast, and going to the cloth art workshop by the way, this time was very fulfilling.


    Sitting in the class, Lorraine passed the morning of the class smoothly. When he was about to leave the classroom, the class member sitting in the first row, a girl wearing glasses, suddenly stood up and walked to the podium. , Cleared his throat and said to everyone: "Dear students, take up your two minutes, please be quiet."


    Upon hearing this, all the classmates calmed down. The students of Jinghua University were generally of relatively high quality. Seeing class members speaking on stage, it is estimated that there is something to be announced.


    Lorraine sat down and listened very cooperatively.


    "Dear students, who have experienced military training, now everyone is regarded as an official member of Jinghua University. So, in order to let everyone experience the colorful university life, the various clubs and associations in the school are now planning to start collecting members. "This girl class member with glasses seems to have a relatively introverted character, speaks fluently, but has a timid tone. "The teacher informed me today that at noon today, there will be various clubs and associations in various living areas. Members are levied. If you have time, you can find out about it.-That¡¯s it, don¡¯t waste your time. If you are interested in joining an after-school club, please take a look."


    The class members stepped down, and all the students immediately started a noisy discussion.


    Including Lorraine''s side, no exception.


    "Society? Association?... Haha, it is really interesting, college life is so colorful!" Wu Di said with a smile.


    Hao Dapeng stood up: "Then don''t hesitate, how many brothers are walking?"


    "What''s the point of joining a club? You have to pay membership dues every other time. Mao doesn''t mean anything." Gao Ren curled his lips at this time.


    "Hey, we are a drunkard who doesn''t want to drink!" Wu Di shook his hand, looking relaxed and content. "Since ancient times, any beauties in universities will join certain clubs. Let''s go to the living area and say Can you join a beauty club?"


    With that, he also stood up.


    "When you said that, I suddenly found it interesting to join the club." Gao Ren''s original position was easily shaken, and he stood up as he spoke.


    "Lorraine, are you going?"


    At this moment Lorraine stood up slowly, and did not speak, the three buddies could not help asking.


    "Go, there''s nothing to do except eat at noon anyway." Lorraine smiled and nodded. He may not join any clubs, but it is good to go for a walk. University life is just for experience Well, some of the various clubs on the campus are quite strange. In my impression, the university where Lorraine attended in the previous life seemed to have something-the Association for Supernatural Exploration, and the Association for Alien UFO Research. of.


    The four people reached a consensus and quickly left the teaching building.


    A few minutes later, the figures of four people appeared in a certain living area.


    "Oh! It''s quite lively!!"


    Hao Dapeng sighed and looked at the lively living quarters.


    Looking around, at least 70 or 80 people gathered here, chatting and talking in the temporary registration offices of various clubs, but most of them are wandering aimlessly. Look, you know that it is similar to Wu Di''s mind, which club is probably looking for more beautiful women?


    The four people soon joined the bustling crowd. Lorraine put his hands in his pockets and looked around at random, and suddenly discovered a phenomenon that interested him very much.


    At a temporary registration office with the characters "Hip-hop", two very fashionable and beautiful girls, holding loudspeakers and shaking their white and slender arms, said in a clear voice: "Dear classmates, classmates, come join us Come in the camp of the Jinghua University Street Dance Club! Here are dazzling dance skills, as well as beautiful handsome guys that make you dizzying! As long as you have a heart that loves dancing, as long as you are single, as long as you are handsome or beautiful , You can sign up! Our aim is to reject married people!"


    Shattering--


    As soon as the slogan came out, a large number of animals came together. Some pig brothers were still staring at the white and smooth belly of the beautiful hip-hop girl from time to time. It really looked like Wu Di said. : The meaning of the drunkard is not the wine!


    "Wow ha ha ha! I''ll join this! Just join this!!" At this moment, an extremely livestock voice came from Lorraine, and in a blink of an eye, I saw Wu Di''s momentum with lightning speed. Flew to the registration office of the hip-hop club and plunged in.


    "Damn, Wu Di is really unpromising. He can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. He''s too fast to fall!" Hao Dapeng curled his lips contemptuously. A spirited society!"


    Before Hao Dapeng spoke, several club registration offices started shouting not far away.


    "The Taekwondo Club! The Taekwondo Club has recruited members!!..."


    "Sanshou Club!..."


    "Damn, this is my dish!!!" Hao Dapeng yelled, and rushed over quickly.


    "..." Lorraine looked at Hao Dapeng and Wu Di who had plunged into the crowd, speechless for a while, then turned to look at Gao Ren next to him and asked, "What about you? What club are you planning to report to?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet..." Gao Ren shook his head, looking blank.


    However, when he heard the words "Cross Stitch Association Recruiting Members!!" from a short distance, Gao Ren was suddenly excited, and the light in front of him kept flickering: "Haha, this is it!!" Flew over.


    "Cross stitch, this product still has this hobby?..." Lorraine touched a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Men now are really more and more feminine...


    In a blink of an eye, only Lorraine was left, so he had to wander around the registration offices of the various clubs in the living area... However, while walking, he suddenly noticed that in a corner in the distance, there was no one caring about the registration office, standing quietly There.


    When he saw the big-character poster standing on the registration office, he couldn''t help but walked over almost subconsciously.

 v4 Chapter 251： Tenno

    Chapter 251


    "Ancient Culture Research Society?"


    Lorraine stood in front of the extremely sluggish registration office, with his hands in his pockets, reading the headline on the poster at the registration office.


    "Huh?" Hearing Lorraine''s words slowly, a girl sitting on the side chair behind the desk at the registration office slowly raised her head, looked at Lorraine, and asked in a low voice, "Classmates , Are you here to sign up?"


    Lorraine looked over and found that a girl with an extremely beautiful appearance was looking at herself. The girl''s first impression was clean!


    Yes, pure white and flawless and clean.


    There is no cute feeling, no noble feeling, no glamorous feeling, and no **** feeling.


    It''s just fresh, simple and clean.


    That''s it.


    The eyes are clean, the skin is clean, and the clothes are clean.


    "This girl...as if not eating fireworks in the world..."


    Even though it was Lorraine who was used to seeing beautiful women, Lorraine couldn''t help but look at this girl, and sighed silently in his heart.


    "I haven''t decided yet, I''m just a little curious, this classmate, can you tell me... what is the main research of the Ancient Culture Research Association?" Lorraine smiled and spread his hands.


    The girl nodded, expressionless, but she seemed to be smiling, the kind of smile implicit in her eyes, unclear, blurred, trance, but true.


    He picked up a simple pair of glasses from the table and placed it on Qingxiu''s face, then closed the thick book in his hand, coughed slightly, stood up looking slightly sick, and put a leaflet Passed Lorraine with both hands.


    Lorraine looked at the girl''s hands, they were really slender fingers, like new onions, clean and flawless, and very beautiful.


    "Thank you." Lorraine smiled and nodded, then read the leaflet carefully.


    While reading in Lorraine, the girl said in a thin voice: "Our Ancient Culture Research Association was founded by some seniors who love ancient culture together. At Jinghua University, we have More than 20 years of history...cough cough..." The girl coughed gently, and the girl gracefully covered her small mouth, then cleared her throat, and continued to speak softly, "The scope of ancient culture research is very Broadly speaking, it includes the ancient cultural heritage of the world, whether it is artworks, handicrafts, intangible spiritual cultural heritage, or ancient cultural relics, all within the scope of our research...Vertically speaking, even back to the Stone Age As long as it¡¯s an era or era that can be reached, we will look for information and study it. Of course, the premise is to see if the students doing the research have this intention to investigate..."


    "Then I...can you understand that this is the Archaeological Association?" Lorraine quickly finished reading the content on the leaflet, and heard the girl''s explanation, and asked with a smile.


    "Well... Broadly speaking, there may be some relations, but they cannot be treated the same." The girl paused and said patiently.


    "I understand." Lorraine nodded, put the simple or even crudely designed leaflet on the table, and continued to ask, "Then, the ancient culture research association, will we study the history of other nations? Such things as cultural heritage? For example, the unique scripts of certain ethnic minorities or tribes in ancient times?"


    Lorraine finally said what he was concerned about.


    In fact, when he saw the words "Ancient Culture Research Association" just now, he walked by instinct with a trace of luck.


    The reason why Lorraine cares about these issues is because of the mysterious techniques on the ancient jade slips he has practiced. If he guessed well, the fonts used to write the mysterious techniques should be some ethnic minorities in ancient times. Unique characters?


    Since discovering the increasingly violent aura in his body, Lorraine has stopped continuing to practice the mysterious technique on the ancient jade slip...because that technique was too weird. The violent aura in his body last night Really almost beat myself to death.


    He understood very well that he shouldn''t touch it again until he figured out the origin of the ancient jade slip''s mysterious technique.


    But at the moment, the name of this ancient culture research society sounds very exciting. I don''t know, can it help me?


    This slightly ill-looking girl thought about Lorraine''s question, and then nodded: "Well, although we don''t often come into contact with this, it should be considered within the scope of our research and discussion. Our Association Although the number of members is small, each of them has their own independent research hobbies. Some members like to study ancient cultural relics and antiques, and have a good research on the handicrafts of the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty, while some members , I might prefer the enlightenment literature and art of the Shang and Zhou periods, such as ancient musical instruments like chimes... Of course, there are also some who like to study world famous paintings. They have studied European paintings during the Renaissance period, and even can At a glance, I can tell which painting is from which famous artist."


    This girl has a weak tone, and in this noisy living area, it sounds a little strenuous. Fortunately, Lorraine has a good sense of hearing.


    These words whispered from the girl''s mouth, and could not hear any ups and downs in tone, no emotions, and calm as if these words were not spoken from her mouth.


    "So... well, I decided to join." Lorraine pondered for a while, then finally smiled and nodded, "Is there any formalities required?"


    "You write down your college department, class and name here..." The girl put an application form in front of Lorraine, and then gave Lorraine a pen. Still a faint face, clean eyes, no sadness and joy can be seen.


    Write down his simple information, Lorraine returned the registration form to the girl: "Then what is our membership fee collection standard?"


    "Our Association for Ancient Culture Research does not charge membership fees." The girl shook her hand gently, "Unless we organize some outdoor research activities occasionally, it basically doesn''t cost much. Of course, we need to buy some research materials. For those, you need to pay at your own expense and don¡¯t have to hand it over to the association, but you can entrust the association¡¯s members who are responsible for purchasing to help."


    Lorraine was a little stunned by these words, and almost subconsciously joked casually: "No membership fee, haha, other associations and societies, it seems to be charged?" He said, pointing to each living area. The place where the enrollment registration office is located.


    "We are not the same as them." The clean girl said cleanly, "The associations and societies in the school were originally provided as a gathering place for students with ideas and interests to develop and discuss. They charge membership fees and change their nature. But it''s a pity..." After speaking, the girl''s expression finally changed, her eyes were a little sad, "Although we never charge membership fees, so far this year, no one has signed up. Most of the students like it. Street dance or Taekwondo club or music club... Maybe it is our Ancient Culture Research Association. It''s too boring. In the eyes of most students, the members of our association are mostly monsters with weird thinking."


    "Hehe, why no one came to sign up? Am I not a human?" Lorraine noticed the girl''s slightly sullen expression, a little moved in his heart, and couldn''t help but comforted jokingly.


    "Oh, sorry, this classmate, I didn''t mean to insult you." The girl recovered and hurriedly explained when she heard Lorraine''s words. But... this little Nizi still looks unhappy or unhappy.


    "..."


    So serious...


    Well, I don''t understand humor too much. Lorraine said bitterly in his heart.


    "Then our association, how many members are there now in the meeting? Oh, count me." Lorraine asked.


    "Counting you..." The girl thought about it seriously, and after a few seconds, she replied to Lorraine, "There are ten people in total...Well, counting you and me, there are exactly ten people. This is the first time our association has broken through the ten-man mark."


    "..."


    Lorraine was depressed once again, an association, including his new member, only had ten people in total? This is too little, right? This is at Jinghua University! This is an association that recruits students for all the students'' discipline classes... Freshman to senior year, even if only three or four people join this association every year, there are far more than ten people, right?


    It can be seen that this so-called "Ancient Culture Research Association" is definitely a group that nobody cares about.


    However, the name of this "Ancient Culture Research Association" sounds pretty grand.


    Then I thought about it, if Lorraine wasn''t for the skill problem on that mysterious ancient jade slip, he wouldn''t be too painful to join any ancient culture research institute. Perhaps driven by the trend, most college students will think that everyone who joins this association is a stranger.


    Although the girl in front of her looks clean and flawless, she cannot be seen at the first glance from a distance, and she will be considered a suitable candidate for girlfriend. Because she is too simple, and she has a sickly and uninteresting appearance, I am afraid it will scare away many men who are a little bit interesting to her, right?


    Lorraine knew this well, and the girl couldn''t even understand a joke.


    "You just said that everyone specializes in surgery. What is your main research area?" Lorraine looked at the girl standing there, looking at herself unhappy or unhappy, but still not talking. , It was a bit weird, so he asked for a topic.


    "Chinese medicine." The girl paused and added, "In Huaxia, Chinese medicine was gradually replaced by western medicine, and orthodox Chinese medicine has gradually disappeared. Therefore, the Chinese medicine I studied is also included in the category of ancient cultural heritage of Huaxia."


    Lorraine didn''t comment on the girl''s seemingly paranoid explanation, and chuckled slightly: "Hehe, after talking for so long, I haven''t asked the classmates about your name and department."


    The girl didn''t move, her voice was small but clean and said: "Medical Academy, Department of Medicine, third grade, second class. ¡ª¡ªGod."


    Oh my god?


    What a strange name.

 v4 Chapter 252： I have a gift for her

    Chapter 252 I Have A Gift For Her


    Lorraine admitted that he was so old, and he had never seen anyone with the surname "Tian".


    However, Lorraine didn''t know that he had actually seen a person surnamed "Tian" a long time ago.


    "Hello, my name is Lorraine, and I am a freshman in the third class of the first-year economics and trade department of the School of Economics." Lorraine saw that this girl named Tianya didn''t plan to shake hands with herself, so she smiled and shrugged, and she did it. Self introduction.


    "Yeah." The girl named Tianya nodded gently, and then took out a business card directly from the table, "This is a business card specially printed by our association for recruiting members this time. There is no personal signature on it. , Only the name of our association and the main contact number of the association. The location is in the scientific research building behind the third living area. Our association is on the third floor. It uses a small vacant classroom as the base camp. You go and follow the number You can find it if you find it."


    Lorraine thought for a while. After school was over at five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he still had to go to the Liu¡¯s cloth art outside the school to retrieve the ¡°restoration¡± of SpongeBob SquarePants. After taking it back, he didn¡¯t plan to go to self-study at night, but was going to go directly to the apartment. Return it to Kang Mengmeng, so you may not be able to report.


    "I may not be free today. How about school tomorrow afternoon?" Lorraine asked.


    Tian Ba ??nodded lightly, and said softly: "Well, you are free to check in time."


    Lorraine saw Tianma, which always had no emotional changes or ups and downs, and felt helpless. There is a word in anime that describes a certain girl. What is it called? ¡­¡­Naturally cute?


    It''s not right, this day can''t be said to be natural dullness, natural dullness refers to the kind of cute girl who has big nerves, has a very wide arc of thinking, and sometimes shows a distracted and silly expression.


    Oh, come to think of it, that one is called "facial paralysis".


    What is facial paralysis?


    It''s very simple, as long as you have a little understanding of Toyo Anime. Think of Kaede Rukawa in the slam dunk master, think of Byakuya Kuchuki in the **** of death, think of c and c in the rebellious Lulu Xiu. Their unchanging and dull expressions that have remained unchanged for a hundred years can be clear.


    "Well, classmate Tianya...bye." Lorraine saw that he and this girl really didn''t have any common language, so she shrugged helplessly and waved goodbye.


    "Goodbye." With two simple and clear words, Tianma coughed slightly, covering her ruddy mouth, and clearing her throat weakly, and then took the pair of glasses on her cheek that fit her delicate appearance. He fell, sat in the chair, and flipped through the thick book again.


    The writing looks very shabby, even a little yellowed. It can be seen that this thick book has a long history.


    Just now, when Lorraine was talking with this girl named Tianguo, he glanced at this thick book. The writing showed a row of slightly vague but strong regular script three characters: typhoid. s.


    The book "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" is a must-read classic for everyone who aspires to become a qualified Chinese medicine practitioner. However, after many years of evolution in later generations, this Treatise on Febrile Diseases has long been different from the Treatise on Febrile Diseases. Whether you want to admit it or not, the heritage of Chinese medicine in China has not been developed and continued to the maximum.


    The ancients of China have a high level of wisdom, and many of their skills and craftsmanship have long been lost. They are like some handicrafts handed down in ancient times. The fineness of the texture of the flower carving is even the most precise cutting or carving. None of the instruments can be made.


    Now, these skills have long been lost, and the war is raging, and the years have tempered this point, and it naturally exists. But the most important thing is that it originated from certain inferiorities in the ancients of China.


    The reason why Western medicine can get such a wide range of development status and prospects is that Western medicine is open and honest, and the technology is there. As long as you are willing to work hard and learn, one day you can become a qualified Western medicine doctor. But Chinese medicine is different. There is a very cheating old saying in Huaxia State: The master has a skill, and the apprentice has no temper. We cherish ourselves, it is just some old stubborn inferiority in ancient times.


    The best ones are often afraid to teach.


    According to this development, it can be counted. In 30 years, a stunt may have been lost. It has been thousands of years since Chinese medicine appeared in China. How many wonderful stunts in Chinese medicine are about to disappear.


    But this day, the classmate, the "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" that I read, is very likely to be passed down from the collection of my ancestors, so it looks so dilapidated.


    In fact, Lorraine was not sure if he wanted to join this so-called "Ancient Culture Research Association" organization before, but when he saw this very shabby "Treatise on Febrile Diseases", he did not Hesitate to confirm that you want to sign up.


    This serious attitude is what a serious study looks like.


    Perhaps, in this "Ancient Culture Research Association", there are still many members who are as serious and diligent as Tian Mo. Under this research environment and atmosphere, maybe one day, Lorraine can find the mysterious simplicity. Where did the special fonts on the jade slip come from?


    Lorraine put his hands in his pockets, stood at the place where he was separated from Hao Dapeng and the other three, and looked back at the registration office of the "Ancient Culture Research Association", and found that the classmate was still sitting quietly in the chair that day. Wearing glasses, reading the "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" repeatedly with serious and careful demeanor, there are people around, and many people even stopped and looked at the big-character poster about the introduction of the "Ancient Culture Research Association". Did not cause any reaction from Tian Gu.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly and shook her head. Just like her, how many students can she receive? I am afraid that everyone sees her lifeless look, and there is no enthusiasm for signing up, right? Coupled with the hard-working and lively shouting of some communities around, no one asked about it.


    But this is nothing, as classmates said that day, they are different from other clubs.


    Those who really want to join, don''t need to shout, just pass by themselves, like Lorraine.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Many beauties! I can be considered a blessing for my buddies in the future!" When Lorraine looked at the comfortable sky, Wu Di suddenly appeared before Lorraine''s eyes, with a beaming appearance. Laugh haha ??said.


    The street dance club he signed up is the most crowded, but the street dance club is very famous in Jinghua University. Being able to sign up does not mean you can become a core member of the club. As for the occasions of school evenings, there is no such thing as Wu Di. The new members of the hip-hop foundation can only be watched. If you want to become a core member, you can only wait for his sophomore and junior year.


    However, there are many long-legged and big-breasted girls in the hip-hop club. This is indeed an indisputable fact. Even Lorraine just subconsciously glanced at the registration office of the hip-hop club. This is not indecent, everyone has a love of beauty. Lorraine is not a pig brother, but he is never a monk eunuch. There is nothing wrong with looking at the young and energetic young girl, let alone-who let that Is the side dangling so dazzling?


    "Haha, the Taekwondo club in our school is really awesome! There are still many beautiful women in the Taekwondo club!" At this time, Hao Dapeng also ran over.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Ren reluctantly walked back from the registration office of the Cross-Stitch Association, as if he had been hit hard.


    "Huh? Gao Ren, what''s the matter with you?" Hao Dapeng and Wu Di couldn''t help asking in surprise when they saw Gao Ren''s appearance.


    Lorraine also wondered at this time: "What''s the matter with Gao Ren? Just now I saw you rushing to the registration office of the Cross Stitch Association. Why did you faint in a blink of an eye? Isn''t the club not accepting you?"


    Gao Ren shook his head.


    "Do you think the activities of their Cross Stitch Association are boring?"


    Gao Ren shook his head again.


    "what is that?"


    The three asked in unison.


    Gao Ren finally lifted his painful and tight face at this time: "I just want to ask, who said that those who like to embroider cross stitch are all beautiful women who like good wives and mothers?! Ah??"


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, the three of them all realized!


    "Good boy, sentiment, you are not joining the club, you are looking for someone? What kind of beautiful wife and mother-like beauty, so beautiful? What do you say, buddy, just appreciate the belly of other people''s sisters, standard thinking Pie. But what about your whole action group! How, are you frustrated? Didn''t you see the beauty?" Wu Di walked up at this time, patted Gao Ren on the shoulder, and said with a "heavy voice and sincere heart".


    "Beauty?" Gao Ren grinned, silly, "I have seen those girls from the Cross Stitch Association, and I know that Sister Furong is a goddess!"


    "Uh..." Hao Dapeng was stunned and patted Gao Ren on the shoulder, "Brother, brother sympathizes with you. It doesn''t matter, go back to the dormitory, and brother will accompany you to clean up the f drive."


    Lorraine watched the three wretched jugglers laugh and fart together, which was also a kind of relaxing enjoyment. He put his hands in his pockets and smiled slightly.


    After eating at noon and signing up for the club, I went back to class.


    One afternoon passed quickly.


    After school in the afternoon, Lorraine went straight to the Liu''s cloth art without saying a word. After paying the money, he retrieved the SpongeBob doll that was put together again.


    "Although you can see some blemishes if you look closely, it''s still pretty good." Lorraine whimpered. Even though the "scars" were all over, the expression of SpongeBob SquarePants who was still smiling was quite festive and smiled subconsciously. At a moment, I thought hypocritically: Ha ha, really strong.


    After walking out of the cloth art workshop, Lorraine was about to go back to the apartment, but remembered something. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a call. It was Han Xuan''s.


    The two people had already written down each other''s phone numbers.


    "Hey, Han Xuan, is Kang Mengmeng awake?" Lorraine asked.


    "I''m awake, but she still doesn''t want to get out of bed. I don''t eat anything I bought for her." Han Xuan''s voice over there was a little quiet, obviously she was walking out of the bedroom with Kang Mengmeng on her back to answer the phone. A bit headstrong, but I can understand her mood, that SpongeBob SquarePants doll, after all, has an extraordinary meaning to her..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine lowered his head and looked at the smile of the "recovered" SpongeBob SquarePants in his hand. He pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Hehe, tell her, I have a gift for her."

 v4 Chapter 253： Kang Shaojies statement

    Chapter 253 Kang Shaojie''s Statement


    "Gift?" Han Xuan was taken aback when she heard the words, "What gift?"


    "A gift that can make her happy. ¡ª Maybe." Lorraine smiled at Han Xuan on the phone.


    Han Xuan pondered for a moment. Although she didn''t quite know what Lorraine said would make Kang Mengmeng happy, he at least thought about it.


    For Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng is a very important sister and best friend. She can make Lorraine worry about her. For whatever reason, she will be more or less grateful. After all, Han Xuan had also told Lorraine before that Kang Mengmeng¡¯s tragic and lonely childhood and the meaning of the seemingly ordinary SpongeBob doll doll.


    "Lorraine, thank you." Han Xuan said sincerely.


    Lorraine smiled, he found that Han Xuan''s personality was very good, really good, the more he touched, the more he found that she had no pretensions.


    Perhaps, Han Xuan''s cold and arrogant appearance is nothing more than her usual state. In fact, she is more kind-hearted, right? Lorraine¡¯s preconceived feeling, Han Xuan is a woman who is not close to humanity or even a little lonely, is mostly from the impression of the previous life, right?


    "No thanks, you said, we will be friends in the future."


    "Yeah." Han Xuan hummed softly and stopped talking.


    Lorraine felt a little silent on the phone and didn''t care too much. Instead, he asked casually: "By the way, are there any cooking ingredients in the apartment? For example, vegetables, raw meat, etc."


    Han Xuan was taken aback, and replied, "Oh, last time I went to the supermarket to buy some things, but it was mostly toast bread and some cooking seasonings. There were some eggs and vegetables, but there was no raw meat. ."


    Thinking of Han Xuan''s appearance that he couldn''t even fry poached eggs, Lorraine knew that, as it happened, he hadn''t started cooking for a long time. After renting an apartment, he hasn''t started a business yet. Go buy some things and cook. Listening to the greeting, Kang Mengmeng seems unwilling to get out of bed to eat? The last time Kang Mengmeng was wronged and ran out, she also had some own reasons. Let''s make a meal and make a small apologize.


    In fact, right and wrong are really not that important. If a person is not a sage, who can be wrong? What''s more, Kang Mengmeng was emotional last time because of some reasons.


    "Well, you haven''t eaten either?"


    Han Xuan didn''t know what Lorraine''s question meant, and said directly: "Um...I haven''t eaten yet, let me eat after I coax Mengmeng out of bed. If she hasn''t eaten for a day, I can''t eat.


    "Well, well, let me put it this way first. I''ll go back soon. I hope the gift I prepared can make her happy."


    Lorraine said, hung up the phone and walked towards a large supermarket not far from the school.


    Lorraine doesn¡¯t like to go shopping, but he likes shopping in supermarkets, mainly because of this pleasant environment, which makes him very comfortable. The background music playing in the supermarket sounds very melodious and can be forgotten. Get rid of some fatigue and worries.


    After purchasing a lot of cooking ingredients, Lorraine walked out of the supermarket.


    "Jingle Bell--"


    On the way back to the apartment, Lorraine suddenly heard the phone ringing in his pocket. He took out the phone and saw that it was Kang Shaojie''s call.


    Slightly frowned, he guessed that it was Kang Shaojie who knew about his baby sister Kang Mengmeng last night and called himself, right? With Kang Shaojie''s hands and eyes, it is not difficult to know what happened to his sister last night.


    "Hey, Shaojie, what''s the matter?" Lorraine answered the phone, appearing natural and nonchalant.


    "Lorraine, thank you." A serious thank you came from the phone.


    "... Shaojie, do you know what I want to say now?" Lorraine groaned briefly, then no emotion could be heard in his voice.


    "what?"


    "Go and die." Lorraine passed a very hypocritical word.


    "...No, I really appreciate you, Mengmeng encountered that kind of thing last night, if it weren''t for you..."


    "It''s okay, you say I can hang up." Lorraine said with a smile, "I have said it, don''t be so particular about friends, I saw your sister in danger last night, I can''t help you die. Right? To be honest, even if it is other girls, I will not stand idly by. This is my principle."


    "Well, I know what kind of person you are. In short, Kang Shaojie feels very lucky to have you as a friend."


    "Haha, then I said that I know you, a rich second generation, and how is it that I am lucky? You gave me a free duplex loft apartment. I should say thank you?"


    When Kang Shaojie heard this, he laughed on the phone and stopped talking about this topic. The conversations between friends can be closed as soon as they are good. If they talk too much, they seem very polite and mean.


    "School is over? Where are you going? If it''s okay, let''s come out for a drink?" When Kang Shaojie spoke, he seemed very quiet over there. Obviously, Kang Shaojie was not very busy. It should be in an office.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later when you are not busy, anyway, sooner or later, I have to let you buy me a meal, and you don''t want to avoid me next time."


    When Kang Shaojie heard these words, he knew that Lorraine was sympathetic to his busyness, and his heart was touched again. In fact, a man with a background and identity like Kang Shaojie is not easily moved, but he is very lucky to be able to make friends like Lorraine.


    Lorraine has an irresistible personality charm, which is not lost to Kang Shaojie. However, Kang Shaojie is very clear that this is because Lorraine has not let go of his hands and feet. If Lorraine also goes to the business world in the future, I am afraid he will be a very powerful opponent of Kang Shaojie. Of course, he Kang Shaojie wants to work with Lorraine more.


    "Lorraine, ask you something." Kang Shaojie said casually, "Can I ask, how is your family environment? In other words, what is your family background? Don''t get me wrong, I''m just curious, and No other meaning. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t force you. Even among friends, it¡¯s normal to have their own secrets."


    Lorraine heard Kang Shaojie''s words suddenly, and stopped for a while.


    Hearing from Kang Shaojie''s voice, he was already a little bit suspicious of himself, or that he felt that his life experience was not that simple? Isn''t it? I''m very low-key. Isn''t there any place in my body that doesn''t look like an ordinary working-class person?


    Hey, it¡¯s really a headache if you want to keep a low profile.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I feel that the time has not arrived." Lorraine thought for a while, and decided to buy a pass. After all, Kang Shaojie is a member of the Kang family among the four giants, and he doesn''t want to let himself belong to the Luo family. The background surfaced so early and hidden below the water surface, so that it could be easy to attack, retreat and defend. It''s not that I don''t believe in Kang Shaojie, but Lorraine always remembers the words that the wall has ears.


    The Luoshi Group has just entered the Yanjing City, and it is still unstable. How do you say it is also the eldest master of the Luoshi Group.


    "I can only say... My family background is definitely not as strong as you guessed. Our family is not a native of Yanjing City, and there is no background in Yanjing City. Don''t put high hopes, otherwise you will be disappointed. of."


    Kang Shaojie was silent for a moment: "Well, you can already believe me if you can. But...if your family is in business and you want to develop in Yanjing, you must tell me as soon as possible, if Considering the influence of our Kang family in Yanjing City, we can cooperate with my Kang Shaojie. This is not a help, but I appreciate you very much and want to cooperate with you."


    "Haha, work with me, I''m only a freshman now. It''s early... But if I get the chance, I will take the initiative to look for you." Lorraine smiled firmly.


    "Hmm.-Are you going back to the apartment now?"


    "Yes." Lorraine looked at the big bags and the SpongeBob baby dolls on his body, and smiled mysteriously: "Girls, please coax them well. If you are not happy, you have to make him happy. It seems that I am quite suitable as a nanny."


    Kang Shaojie froze for a while when he heard the words, and then seemed to think of something, and said seriously: "Mengmeng, this little girl, has a temperament, but his heart is not bad, buddy, you can bear it more. I''m a brother. She doesn¡¯t listen to me. Whenever I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go to the apartment to see her. You must be there at that time. She doesn¡¯t know about our friendship."


    Hearing what Kang Shaojie said, Lorraine thought: Hey hey, man, what are you telling me so much for? Isn''t she looking for brother-in-law? Don''t look at me, I don''t even think about it.


    Hang up quickly, hang up quickly! Going on, I wonder what sensational things Kang Shaojie would say.


    "Then what, Shaojie, let''s stop talking, hang up, and talk about it later."


    "See you."


    When she hung up the phone, Lorraine had already walked to the door of the front garden of the house, but when she looked down at the SpongeBob doll in her handbag, Lorraine pondered thoughtfully for a while, then changed her mind. I raised my head and saw that there was a cake shop called "Tianni Cake Room" not far away. An idea came to my mind, and the corners of my mouth were slightly tilted.


    "Mengmeng, listen to my sister, get out of bed and have something to eat. You haven''t eaten anything this day, what should you do if you are hungry?" In the apartment, in Kang Mengmeng''s bedroom, Han Xuan said softly to the bed. Kang Mengmeng, who was depressed, coaxed.


    "Sister... Go eat, I really can''t eat..."


    Kang Mengmeng leaned on the bed, the swelling on her face had gradually disappeared, but there were still some marks. The scene last night made her seem like a nightmare. Fortunately, his virginity has not been taken away. Therefore, what Kang Mengmeng really suffers most is the last gift his mother gave to herself before her death, the SpongeBob doll.


    The laughing SpongeBob SquarePants shattered the scene, making her feel suffocated when she thought of it.


    But other than that, the terrifying, powerful and mysterious figure of Lorraine that suddenly appeared in her mind kept flashing... a strange and inexplicable emotion was always lingering in her heart. In short, the feeling in her heart now , As if the five-flavored bottle was overturned, unclear, unclear.

 v4 Chapter 254： It smells so good

    Chapter 254


    "This time...he saved me again..."


    Kang Mengmeng''s big watery eyes, a little red and swollen, looked at the darkening sky outside the window, thoughtfully, silently said in his heart.


    This time, Lorraine''s broad and sturdy back made her unforgettable, and that manly masculine taste was something she had never felt in her entire life. At that time, she was in a daze when Lorraine¡¯s back was picked up by him. She was gasping for breath. It felt like when she was held in her arms by her mother when she was a child and told the story of the prince and Cinderella. People are intoxicated, obsessed, dependent, and unable to let go for a long time.


    Kang Mengmeng was coaxed by Han Xuan for a day. In fact, she had already calmed down a lot. At least her emotions were not so impetuous, but now she was in a daze from time to time. Han Xuan looked very strange.


    "Mengmeng, you are stunned again. You have never been like this before. Don''t scare your sister, okay? If it doesn''t work, I will call your brother and let him see you?" Han Xuan gently stroked Holding Kang Mengmeng''s soft and delicate little hands.


    "Sister, I''m all right now... What happened last night made me think a lot. I was too self-willed... I just feel distressed now, my mother gave it to me..." Then, Kang Mengmeng said slightly. Choked up.


    Han Xuan saw this scene and went up and hugged Kang Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, all right, I will have my sister with you in the future, don''t cry."


    Kang Mengmeng choked fiercely, then suddenly stopped crying, and got up from Han Xuan''s arms with tears, and nodded firmly to Han Xuan: "Well, sister, I will never cry again. , I know that when I grow up, although my mother is not by my side, she will always live in my heart..."


    "Yeah." Han Xuan gently stroked Kang Mengmeng''s round face with distress.


    In fact, Kang Mengmeng said that she had grown up, and maybe it was not wrong, but... her savage and even a little bit temperament could not be changed in a short while. This is not to say that she will never grow up, but because of her nature. Sometimes, no matter how old a woman is, she still retains the cute, innocent and even nervous side of her heart. Isn''t it nice?


    "By the way, Mengmeng, Lorraine will be back in a while. You have to say thank you to him. This time, the matter is more serious than the last time. This is the second time he has saved you."


    "Well, don''t worry, Sister Han Xuan, I thought about it. This time, I will thank him very sincerely." Kang Mengmeng nodded, and the darkness suddenly appeared a little scary in his mind. But a very reliable figure, with a wonderful feeling in his heart, this big bad guy doesn''t seem to be that annoying.


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong!"


    Just then, the doorbell outside the apartment rang.


    "Huh? Who is it?" Han Xuan said to herself after a pause.


    "It''s not Lorraine? Doesn''t he have the key?"


    "Huh, don''t really be the big bad guy. If you have the key and don''t know you can open the door, do you have to trouble us?" The girl''s thoughts were very strange, and she had promised just now. In a blink of an eye, Kang Mengmeng suddenly Called Lorraine the "Big Bad Boy", there seemed to be some reluctance in his tone.


    But Han Xuan was able to hear that even though Kang Mengmeng said so, but in his emotions, there was obviously not too much resistance. Haha, take your time, Mengmeng belongs to the kind of little sister with a knife-mouthed tofu, and Lorraine also A smart and generous man will definitely feel the change in Mengmeng''s attitude.


    "Mengmeng, get up quickly. If Lorraine comes back and sees you still lying in bed, what do you do to make a joke?" Han Xuan laughed and said a joke.


    However, Kang Mengmeng was a rousing spirit. She got up from the bed. Since she was in her bedroom and there were no outsiders, Kang Mengmeng only wore a pink T-shirt in the style of an oversized fake nightgown. Standing up from the soft bed with bare feet and bare white, tender and elastic thighs, this cute orange T-shirt is like a dress. Of course, this dress is too open. , Open your mouth to drill into the wind.


    No matter how simple this little girl like Kang Mengmeng is, she also knows that this dress is not easy for others to see, especially the big bad guy Lorraine!


    "Sister Han Xuan, go and open the door for him, I''ll change clothes quickly! The ghost knows if that big villain is a pervert and wolf! Humph, but it is estimated that the book says, man, ten out of ten One is a **** ruffian!" After saying that, Kang Mengmeng began to pick up her own clothes in the bedroom, and even selected them by looking at the mirror.


    Kang Mengmeng''s subtle behavior naturally can''t escape Han Xuan''s clever approach. Hehe, this little Nizi is pretty beautiful. Is this not wanting Lorraine to see her unsightly side?


    Han Xuan didn''t say much, she walked out of the bedroom, helped Kang Mengmeng to close the bedroom door, and then walked to the door.


    "Crack it."


    The door of the apartment opened, and Han Xuan saw Lorraine walking outside with large bags and small bags. She laughed as she walked: "I''m sorry, there are so many things, so I can¡¯t find the keys. I have to trouble you to open the door."


    Han Xuan saw Lorraine''s smile like the spring breeze, she couldn''t help but flushed slightly, and smiled softly, "What''s the matter...what are you buying? So many? "


    Lorraine went straight into the kitchen, put the big bags on the ground, and then took out the same items and ingredients and placed them in the refrigerator or locker.


    Han Xuan looked at it intently. There are many red, green and green things, including various soy products, meat ingredients, seasoning packages, quick-frozen steamed buns, bagged flour, bagged rice, dried sea rice buns, seaweed buns, etc... The list goes on. Oh, yes, and papaya.


    To be honest, Lorraine thinks that his papaya porridge is also good.


    It''s better to show it to Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng tonight. Girls, who doesn''t like "nutritious" food?


    Dazzled, Han Xuan couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Lorraine, you bought a lot of things, are these all for food?"


    Lorraine gradually put the trophies from a circle of supermarkets in various storage locations, and said with a smile: "Of course it is for food, otherwise you think it. Since everyone will live in the same apartment in the future, they will also collect some ingredients. It''s my own business. The food outside is not very clean, clean, and too expensive. It''s better to cook by yourself, right.... Now, I will cook tonight. If you are interested, you can follow I learn to cook and boast, I cook very well."


    Hearing Lorraine''s distanceless conversation with herself, Han Xuan was so sweet in her heart, she immediately nodded with a smile and said, "Well, okay... I''m looking forward to it."


    "Huh?¡ªwhat is this?...cake, is your birthday today?"


    When Lorraine placed all the ingredients in storage, Han Xuan noticed that Lorraine put a beautifully packaged cake box house on the dining room table, and asked in surprise.


    "If it''s not a birthday, can''t you eat cake?" Lorraine smiled mysteriously, selling Guan Zi.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s mysterious smile, Han Xuan was in her heart. With her clever mind, she almost subconsciously asked, ¡°That...this is the gift you said you want to give to Mengmeng? ¡ª um, She likes to eat cakes, maybe she will be happier seeing them."


    Han Xuan said, but she didn''t think that a cake could make Kang Mengmeng completely happy. Although she is gradually recovering now, the scars in her heart are not so easy to heal. But anyway, this is also Lorraine''s mind, at least, it can be seen that he is very careful.


    "Haha." Lorraine smiled, didn''t say anything, but then asked, "Where is Kang Mengmeng? Is it still in the bedroom, did you sleep again?"


    "No, she is changing clothes, and her mood is almost restored, but... She will definitely have more or less scars in her heart. This can''t be recovered in one or two days." Han Xuan told the truth.


    Lorraine nodded, expressing his understanding: "Hmm... Then I will cook first-do you want to follow me to learn?"


    "Well, good!" Han Xuan nodded with a smile, looking happily.


    "Hehe, you smile several times more beautifully than usual, so, smile more in the future." Seeing Han Xuan''s smile, Lorraine said with emotion.


    "Ah?...I..." Han Xuan was caught off guard by Lorraine''s words, her face turned red instantly, and she didn''t know what to say. Theoretically speaking, Han Xuan was originally an unparalleled beauty, and her various compliments made her ears callous. I don''t know why, Lorraine''s casual sentence, not even a compliment, caused her heartbeat to accelerate several steps in an instant.


    I have to say that the same words, spoken from different people, will achieve different results.


    Lorraine didn''t pay much attention to Han Xuan''s expression, but went straight into the kitchen, put the chopping board, put on the plastic gloves, took out all kinds of ingredients, and looked like he was ready to show off. Han Xuan followed him, looking forward to his actions.


    "Hehe, I''m going to start, don''t blink." Lorraine said with a smile, and he started his skillful knives, all kinds of ingredients, in his hands, it seems to be given life, ever-changing. , Put in the pot, or stir fry, or fry, or steam.


    Han Xuan on the side, staring at Lorraine''s concentrating on cooking, couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Well, to be precise, she looked like a spring. Seeing Lorraine''s gaze, she faintly exuded a flickering look.


    Q: When are women the sexiest?


    Answer: When you take care of your children tenderly, the most **** maternal love comes out.


    Q: When are men the sexiest?


    Answer: Seriously.


    Even for cooking, Lorraine''s serious attitude at this time is extremely charming, at least, in Han Xuan''s eyes, it looks like this.


    With Lorraine''s dazzling cooking techniques, one dish after another, Lorraine is now stewing his best "nutritious" papaya porridge full of magical effects.


    The scent gradually drifted out of the kitchen. Kang Mengmeng just changed clothes and walked out of the bedroom. When she smelled the smell, her belly immediately screamed in despair, and she didn¡¯t eat a day , The hungry Mengmeng quietly "gulu" swallowed her saliva, smashed her round mouth: "What smells, it smells so good~~~~

 v4 Chapter 255： Knife mouth, tofu heart

    Chapter 255 Knife Mouth, Tofu Heart


    Thinking silently in her heart, Kang Mengmeng, the little girl, followed the strong smell of the food and subconsciously walked towards the kitchen.


    At this time, she has changed into the clothes she wears everyday, simple and cute orange t-shirt, denim shorts with suspenders, smooth white thighs, exposed and exposed to the air, even from a long distance, you can see The elasticity and tenderness of her white thighs.


    This is a girl, a standard girl.


    Youthful, energetic girl.


    It¡¯s a pity that there is a deep scar in Kang Mengmeng¡¯s heart now. She knows a truth, no matter what, she will go there in the future, only to bury that trace of pain deeply. Bottom of my heart.


    Kang Mengmeng is a strong girl, at least, she will not show any frustration and loss in front of people she "hates".


    She knew that Lorraine had also returned to the apartment now, and she didn''t want Lorraine to see her slouched or even somewhat discouraged appearance.


    "Sister Han Xuan, don''t tell me, this fragrant smell was created by you." The closer Kang Mengmeng gets to the kitchen, the more attractive the smell is, and a guessing voice reminds me from time to time. : Isn''t it the big bad guy cooking?


    However, when Kang Mengmeng walked to the door of the kitchen and saw Lorraine''s back, who was earnestly mastering the heat of the stew pot, he was still shocked.


    Isn''t it wrong, this guy can even cook? Moreover, it smells so good.


    Although, in this day and age, it¡¯s nothing new for men to cook, but for girls who grew up from a wealthy family like the Kang family, apart from the chefs in the restaurant, they rarely see men. Cooking. There is a very old tradition in Huaxia State that men are superior to women. He thinks that men should support their families and go out to earn money, while women should take care of housework at home and be a good wife and mother. Of course, this is a not very good arbitrary tradition.


    However, in some wealthy families in China, women are obviously not as high as men. Although in Han Xuan''s generation, with the advancing of the times, the situation has greatly improved. But in the upper-class social circle, there are still more men. The men among the wealthy are often deliberately cultivated by their families as talents who can be alone, while women will educate them as young ladies from an early age to learn things, such as decent manners, and even piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Prepare for future family marriages.


    In Kang Mengmeng''s concept, cooking at home should be something women do. Although... She did not learn such a "fine tradition".


    On the contrary, she hopes that her love partner will be a man who is willing to cook for herself.


    "Wow, a lot of food... It looks so good, it should be delicious." My stomach screamed again. Kang Mengmeng looked at the dishes that were already out of the pot and looked at the delicious food. Road quietly.


    "Mengmeng, have you changed your clothes?" Han Xuan couldn''t help but smile when she looked back at Kang Mengmeng''s words and saw her look like a greedy cat.


    Haha, this little Nizi seems to have a little appetite.


    Good sign, no matter what, you have to eat.


    "Oh..." Kang Mengmeng replied unnaturally when he saw Han Xuan standing next to Lorraine, with a studious look.


    Although she didn''t have much resistance to Lorraine in her heart, but... she always had that savage attitude towards him before. If she suddenly changed, wouldn''t it be too shameful? Although she didn''t want to admit it on the surface, when she saw Lorraine''s cooking, she still had a moment of goodwill in her heart.


    Lorraine looked back at Kang Mengmeng at this time, and found that this little Nizi seemed to have recovered almost now, but there were a little redness and swelling on her face and eyes, and she should be able to fully recover after a few days of rest. At least, She looks very good now.


    But he knew that the scar in her heart was invisible on the surface.


    "Kang Mengmeng, after hearing Han Xuan say that you haven''t eaten all day, I went to the supermarket to buy some ingredients, and cook some delicious food for you.-And the last porridge, we can start eating No matter what Kang Mengmeng¡¯s attitude is, Lorraine smiled and said, then turned to look at Han Xuan next to him, ¡°Han Xuan, you can take out the cooked food first. The evening dinner was very rich, with six dishes and one soup, you have to solve it for me, otherwise it would be meaningless for me to toss for so long."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, it must be solved." Han Xuan nodded with a smile, and then beckoned to Kang Mengmeng, "Mengmeng, come, help me, let''s put these cooked meals on the dining room table. "


    "I don''t care about the dishes cooked by this bad guy." Kang Mengmeng blew his cheeks and said stiffly.


    Han Xuan smiled. She knew Kang Mengmeng''s temperament, and she didn''t say much, so she took care of herself and picked up two dishes and walked to the dining room.


    "--However, I can''t let Sister Han Xuan serve it alone." With that, Kang Mengmeng walked into the kitchen reluctantly and brought some other prepared dishes to the dining room table.


    "Haha, trouble you." Lorraine turned his head and saw Kang Mengmeng picking up the food, smiling.


    Kang Mengmeng didn''t seem to buy it too much, looked at Lorraine, "hum", then turned and walked out of the kitchen.


    ...Finally, the last soup and porridge was made. Lorraine untied his apron, walked out from the kitchen carrying the soup and porridge, and put it on the table with a smile: "Hey, this is my best...papaya porridge. , Six dishes and one soup are ready, let''s eat."


    So all three people sat at the same dinner table.


    Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng sat face to face, and Han Xuan sat in the middle position.


    "Haha, it''s so rich, I''ll start it first." Han Xuan smiled in a lively atmosphere when she saw Kang Mengmeng pouting her mouth and was not ready to move the chopsticks, "Mengmeng, let me try this first. Sweet and sour pork ribs, isn''t this your favorite home-cooked dish?"


    Having said that, Han Xuan put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs in Kang Mengmeng''s small bowl.


    Kang Mengmeng looked at the sweet and sour pork ribs in her bowl and quietly swallowed her saliva. She really wanted to eat it, but she was embarrassed. It was all about it before, so how could she take the initiative to use the chopsticks? ?


    Lorraine naturally knew Kang Mengmeng''s inner activities at this time. In fact, the subtle "grunt" sound that Kang Mengmeng swallowed just now was caught by his keen ears.


    Hey, since you are my friend''s sister, I will coax you instead of him. This little Nizi is really difficult.


    "Kang Mengmeng, I sincerely apologize to you about what happened to my friends yesterday. I know you don''t like me very much, but-I believe you are a generous girl, right? Besides, you look like this Isn¡¯t it cute and beautiful? The air of a beautiful woman is proportional to her appearance, just like your sister Han Xuan. Right?... Look, I apologize so sincerely. Let¡¯s take a moment.¡± Lorraine¡¯s "bearing humiliation" persuasion, just like coaxing a child, pointed to a dish of fried celery, "Hey, this dish is called "King Jing please sin". Made it apologetic."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Han Xuan quietly cast a grateful and moved look at him, and then followed by saying: "Yes, Mengmeng, and give my sister a face, since Lorraine has apologized so sincerely, you Just accept his apology¡ªwell, this dish seems to be delicious."


    "Gurulu... Gurulu..."


    Kang Mengmeng looked at the dish of "Negative Jing please sin" with the light of his eyes, and looked at the seemingly delicious appearance, finally his stomach screamed again in despair.


    At this time, her face was hot, red, and she coughed slightly, seeming to want to hide the obvious voice of the belly calling just now. She looked like a little adult, and said in a serious way: "Well, since you are all Having said that, this young lady will not be considered as a villain. Forgive you this time... next time, you are not allowed to..."


    At this point, Kang Mengmeng was suddenly speechless, his open mouth clicked a few times, and he couldn''t speak.


    Yeah...Nothing about Lorraine? ... He seems to have never done anything to himself, right? On the contrary, he saved himself twice regardless of the predecessors... Was he too unreasonable to make trouble before?


    Lifting up her wacky big watery eyes, Kang Mengmeng looked at Lorraine''s smiling face, a little afraid to face it, she was guilty...


    Frozen for a long time, she had no choice but to bite her scalp, and said with a thick red face: "Next time... next time, you are not allowed to step on my feet!~~"


    "Punch--" Han Xuan, who was next to her, suddenly laughed when she heard this. She couldn''t help it anymore. Mengmeng, this little girl, is too much... such a shabby old calendar. Everything has been revealed, Lorraine, it really hurts you...


    Lorraine also had the feeling that he couldn''t help laughing out loud at this time. In fact, at the moment, he could clearly see from Kang Mengmeng''s eyes that he was grateful to him, but this little girl, really As Kang Shaojie and Han Xuan said, knife mouth tofu heart.


    He was a bit disgusted with Kang Mengmeng''s temperament before, but after contacting him, he found that she was still quite cute.


    In fact, for girls with childhood psychological shadows, they always like to wrap their inner world tightly in places where no one else can see, and then use a thick and thick camouflage to arm themselves. On the surface it looks like a thorny rose. It looks OK, but it can''t be touched. Lorraine knew that once a girl like Kang Mengmeng really entered her true inner world, then... she could even put aside all her righteousness and trust you, even if you sell her one day, she will Will count the money for you willingly, and if you count a penny wrong, you will think that you are ashamed of you.


    "Sister, don¡¯t laugh!~" Kang Mengmeng said to Han Xuan, and then said to Lorraine, "Lorraine, um, your sincerity touched me, this lady now officially accepts your apology. Okay. , I''m going to eat your''negative jingle''. "As I said, I couldn''t wait to put a large piece of celery into my mouth and chew it with enjoyment.


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, and then reached out and raised a box of cakes from behind: "Haha, classmate Kang Mengmeng, don''t be impressed so quickly. My sincerity has not yet been expressed."

 v4 Chapter 256： do you like it?

    Chapter 256 Do You Like It?


    "Ah? What sincerity? Awu ...... you say, Awu ......" Kang Mengmeng first bite to eat at this time, it was refreshing to taste hooked wits, just to cope with Lorraine, I started eating all the dishes that looked very delicious.


    Lorraine ignored Kang Mengmeng''s gluttonous appearance, and put the cake box on the empty chair beside the dining table.


    "Do I open it for you, or do you open it yourself?"


    "Just open it for me, ahhhhhhhhh? Is it delicious?" At this time, Kang Mengmeng, who was full of food, noticed that Lorraine was holding a cake box, wow! Cake eh!


    "It''s delicious." Lorraine couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Hee hee, you bought me a cake. It seems you are still very sincere!" Kang Mengmeng wiped her mouth, stood up, walked quickly to the cake box, and couldn''t wait to unpack it.


    Han Xuan, who was sitting aside, watched this scene with a smile.


    She now likes Lorraine more and more. This is a caring man. If she could spend the rest of her life with Lorraine in the future, what a happy life would it be?


    In this world, there are no ugly women, only lazy women, and for the same reason, there are no bad men in this world, only men who are not careful.


    "This...this is..."


    However, what Han Xuan did not expect was that in the beautifully packaged cake box, it was not a fragrant cake, but...


    The moment she opened the cake box, Kang Mengmeng was stunned for an instant. She was so cute that she had swallowed her saliva and froze there. Gradually, a feeling of sadness came to her heart, looking at the things in the cake box, her tears It came out in an instant! ¡ª¡ª


    SpongeBob, lying in the cake box with a smile at this time, quiet and kind, although it looks a little scarred... But she recognizes that this is her SpongeBob doll... This was given to herself by her mother before her death The last gift...a unique one in the world!


    "Mom, mom..." Kang Mengmeng tremblingly took SpongeBob from the cake box, and murmured with tears. Sometimes, the quieter a woman sheds tears, the more her emotions must be vented. time.


    Seeing Kang Mengmeng''s crying expression of joy, Lorraine sighed with relief and exhaled, there was only so much she could do. I hope Kang Mengmeng, the little girl, can grow up happily in the future.


    At this moment Han Xuan stayed aside completely, looking at Kang Mengmeng and Lorraine again, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "This is a gift I gave you, do you like it?" Lorraine saw Kang Mengmeng with her back to her, holding SpongeBob SquarePants shrugging constantly, went up and gently patted Kang Mengmeng''s back and smiled. Write.


    "Woo!!!" Caught off guard, Kang Mengmeng suddenly turned around, and then threw herself into Lorraine''s arms, crying loudly!


    "Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­"


    At this time, Kang Mengmeng didn¡¯t care about anything. She didn¡¯t care that she showed such a weak side in front of the big villain Lorraine. Perhaps Lorraine had rescued her twice before. She could pretend not to remember, but it was a gift. Redemption of her lost soul, how many people can understand her mood at this time?


    Even Lorraine and Han Xuan can only imagine, but can''t understand, this feeling of soul returning can only be felt clearly by the person involved!


    After being taken aback by Kang Mengmeng''s sudden change, Lorraine panicked and raised both hands high, but when he changed his mind, he could deeply understand why Kang Mengmeng was like this. Seeing a girl who was once arrogant and even a bit disgusting, lying in her arms and crying, Lorraine suddenly felt a sense of love, just like...Kang Shaojie''s feeling towards Kang Mengmeng, right? Although it was only a moment, it felt like Lorraine slowly lowered his arms, gently placed his hands on Kang Mengmeng¡¯s weak back, patted gently, and did not speak, letting Kang Mengmeng be on his own. Sobbing in his arms.


    Han Xuan, who saw this scene, was originally surprised, and then she was deeply moved by Kang Mengmeng¡¯s emotions, but she still endured not letting the tears leak out of her eyes, but was very distressed and very pleased. Watching this scene.


    She knows that after this tonight, Kang Mengmeng will permanently eliminate rejection from Lorraine, and will even faintly depend on the good man Shang Lorraine, right?


    For a moment, how long Han Xuan was. It was herself who was lying in Lorraine''s arms and crying loudly... In this way, she could clearly feel Lorraine''s warm, broad mind and strong and reliable arms. In his arms, leaving all the disguise, even if it is let him hold it quietly, is a kind of luxury happiness, right?


    This night, there was crying, but this night, I was very happy.


    Kang Mengmeng cried for more than half an hour before completely venting all the feelings in her heart. Of course, she didn¡¯t blush on an empty stomach and wanted to go to sleep. Instead, she held SpongeBob to clean up all the meals. Oh, yes, she said solemnly to Lorraine before returning to the bedroom. A "thank you". Very sincere, sincerely made Lorraine embarrassed.


    What is the level of sincerity? ...Uh, in fact, Kang Mengmeng left a soft and sweet kiss on Lorraine''s side face like a dragonfly.


    At that time, Lorraine was shocked. Han Xuan also happened to watch this scene. She looked blushing at Lorraine for a while, and then casually said "good night" and went back to the room to rest. When only Lorraine was left in the living room. At the time, he touched his side face with hindsight: What''s the situation? I was forced to kiss?


    Why is Han Xuan looking at me like that? ¡ª¡ªI was volunteered, OK?


    Of course, Han Xuan was not angry. What was surprised was that Kang Mengmeng would turn such a big kiss to Lorraine. Although it looked more like a sister¡¯s gratitude to her brother, she also knew very well, Kang. Mengmeng must have never done anything like this to her brother Kang Shaojie.


    I''m not angry, but it seems to be... jealous.


    But Han Xuan is not a woman with a very small belly and narrow-minded. She knows that Kang Mengmeng¡¯s kiss was very simple, but¡ªbut, Lorraine, you must not want to be crooked...you are still young , We must focus on studies...


    The next day, Lorraine went to school early.


    But this day was different from usual, because... beside him, there were two beauties, big and small, accompanied.


    As a result, when Lorraine walked all the way from the front garden of the mansion to the gate of Jinghua University, he was pointed and pointed by a bunch of people, and even stared fiercely by many jealous eyes that could kill people.


    He smiled wryly in his heart.


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng had to come all the way to school with them. As a man, they couldn''t refuse such an ordinary request, right?


    "Hey hey hey, look at that man, he''s so **** arrogant, he went to school with two beauties early in the morning... I don''t know where I went to toss last night?... Isn''t it just a little boy? What? Two women serve one husband together?" A male student said angrily at this time.


    "Ah... It''s so popular... Our school is about to hold a dance party. I don''t know if I will be lucky enough to participate in the dance party this year and soak into a beautiful soft girl paper." The third-year senior with a pocky face is lustful.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s not certain whether we can get the invitation letter at that time. There are a lot of beautiful women in our school, but there are also a lot of handsome guys! We want a background without a background, a look and a temperament A man with no temperament, it would be nice to be able to lick the plate."


    "Fun! That''s you... I don''t think so, I can say it is at the Yushu Linfeng level." He said, wiped his shiny hair.


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ªYou better go first, I have to vomit for a while...Oh! ¡ª¡ª"


    "Prom?" Lorraine couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the discussion of the surrounding students.


    When Han Xuan heard Lorraine¡¯s words, she replied: "It seems that our Jinghua University will hold it every year, but it is not organized by the school. It is said that some Fengyun seniors and Fengyun seniors discussed the event together. It is also an old tradition. The theme is different every year. I don¡¯t know what this year¡¯s theme is and where it will be held. Also, if you want to participate in this theme dance, you need to receive an invitation letter, so once you can participate, it¡¯s basically a bit Students of fame, strength, or background."


    "Oh!" Lorraine made a suddenly realized expression, huh, it turned out that some Fengyun seniors and Fengyun seniors discussed and held it together?


    A strange idea popped up in Lorraine''s mind...Perhaps, this theme dance held every year is actually more like a social activity with university student exchange as a coat. Those so-called Fengyun-senpai and Fengyun-senpai may be young and talented ladies with a bit of heritage behind them? Take this opportunity to develop your own contacts and find some cultivable resources.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine smiled. It seems that not only he realized that the university campus is a hotbed of networking and communication, but also many "Fengyun senior sisters" were aware of this very early.


    Haha, it''s getting more and more interesting, this capital is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    You know, if Lorraine hadn''t come back with nearly 40 years of life experience and beliefs, he would never realize this.


    At a young age, there is such an awareness. None of the big figures in the capital are soft-footed shrimps. I am afraid that Kang Shaojie''s class of characters may not necessarily be regarded as outstanding among the younger generation in the upper-class social circle in the capital. The leader.


    "Hey, big bad guy, what do you think?" Seeing Lorraine a little bit in a daze, and occasionally pursing his lips and chuckles, Kang Mengmeng on the side couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    Although Kang Mengmeng no longer rejects Lorraine at all, she still insists on calling Lorraine the "Big Bad Boy" very willfully, unwilling to change her words.


    Lorraine turned his head and looked at Kang Mengmeng''s lovely face that had been restored intact, and couldn''t help but smile: "Haha, what about Sichun, can you?"


    "Bah!~~ If you don''t want to talk about it!~" Kang Mengmeng gave Lorraine a blank look, and then bounced back to Han Xuan.


    The three walked side by side into the campus.


    Han Xuan has not spoken since just now. She noticed the change in Lorraine''s expression, and said in her heart: Lorraine, have you discovered that this so-called theme dance is a social occasion for young talents to get in touch with people?


    In fact, Han Xuan didn''t tell Lorraine just now that as far as she knows, this year''s theme dance is not limited to Jinghua University, but a type of undergraduate university in the entire Beijing area. All college students with a little strength or background will be invited.


    The ambition that flashed in Lorraine''s eyes just now was caught by Han Xuan.


    Lorraine, your Luo family has now settled in the capital. Looking at you, is it determined to develop in the capital? The mixed dragons and snakes in the capital are far from as simple as everyone thinks...Lorraine is very sharp, and I don''t know how many obstacles will be encountered in the future. Maybe, I can help you in the future? In short, I will do my best to prevent you from being harmed in the capital!


    I was willing and didn''t ask for any return, but simply hoped that Lorraine would be well.


    Han Xuan thought silently in her heart.

 v4 Chapter 258： Mystery woman

    Chapter 258


    Thinking of this, Lorraine was silent for a while. This girl named Tianya seems to be strong, right?


    In order to prevent the other party from discovering his own thoughts, Lorring paused for a while and immediately said with a smile: "It''s really troublesome for the senior who purchased for me."


    "No trouble, because at present all the materials of our association are purchased by him alone. Everyone takes turns and shares. You will be no exception in the future."


    This small and indifferent voice made Lorraine wonder how to continue the words, it was too uninteresting.


    "Oh, hehe, when will the money for purchasing materials be delivered to the senior? I''m sorry to trouble him to pay for me."


    "You didn''t bother him, because I paid for you the cost of purchasing materials for you."


    "¡ª¡ªOh! Then I thank you, senior sister, how much the total cost, I will pay you back now."


    "No, I am not short of money."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly, these are two different things, OK?


    "Senior sister, I owed you favors just after joining the association. This doesn''t seem very good, right?" Lorraine was telling the truth. He didn''t like to owe favors to others, and she was still a woman he was not familiar with.


    "I can''t remember how much money, I don''t think you owe me favor." After a pause, this Tianya senior sister seemed to finally want to take care of Lorraine''s emotions, so she changed her mind, "Let''s do it, Next time I want to purchase something, you will pay for it so that you don¡¯t feel that you owe me anything."


    "..." Lorraine couldn''t laugh or cry, why bother?


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s depressed expression, Tian Mo had to continue to explain: "Lorraine, don¡¯t get me wrong, I really can¡¯t remember the specific amount of funds. Moreover, I don¡¯t like talking about money between classmates or friends. Disgusted."


    At this level, Lorraine didn''t understand the truth.


    Feelings are this Tianya senior sister, don''t you like the feeling of money coming and going? But her principle of distinguishing between public and private is quite individual. In short, even if she is a little cold, it is difficult for people to be disgusted.


    "Well, okay, senior sister, I will leave first, I still have to thank you." Lorraine had no choice but to shrug and wave goodbye with a smile.


    "See you."


    From the "Ancient Culture Research Association", Lorraine not only did not feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, he thought it was quite interesting.


    The members there are very real and serious. When they smile when they face themselves, even if they interrupt their work progress, they are still innocent and innocent. Maybe it is awkward to use the word "innocent and innocent" to describe the smiles of a few weird college students, but Lorraine really couldn''t find other adjectives more appropriate than this.


    And that god, after this contact, Lorraine became more and more interested in her.


    A girl grows up in what kind of living environment to become that look, that is even the eyes without the slightest emotion, as if seeing through life, indifferent to the world, the first impression, It seems that she has an alternative temperament that does not eat the fireworks in the world, but... this time Lorraine saw another layer in her eyes.


    --despair.


    Yes, cold despair.


    The most terrifying despair in this world is not desperate enough to end one''s own life, but desperate enough to die, but still want to live.


    Lorraine pondered all the way, and his mind was full of the indifferent and indifferent look.


    He had to admit that being reborn as a human being, this girl was the strangest person he had ever seen, none of them.


    Even the mysterious old man in commoner who Lorraine met in the woods at the foot of Yanshan Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing last time was not as impressive as this girl called Tianyou.


    The old man in commoner was a powerful behavioral man, which brought an unprecedented impact to Lorraine.


    But this damn, but in the soul, gave Lorraine a deep impression.


    Different.


    Oh my god. God willing?


    Lorraine chewed her name silently in her heart, and became more interested as she thought about it.


    However, before he knew it, he had already walked to the gate of the campus, with his head lowered, as if thinking hard.


    But he didn''t know. Not far in front of his eyes, there was a woman wearing a **** professional suit, dragging her pointed chin enchantingly, looking at him quietly, Lorraine, with a slight look on her face. The smile that appeared was a bit of a charm to all living beings. She thought that the quietly framed black eyes on her straight and smooth little Qiong nose could conceal her temptation that was almost thrown out of her bones. The temperament is really naive.


    Dressed up in a professional attire, she has a special flavor.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the weather in late summer was a bit sultry. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or unintentional. The shirt buttons on her plump **** were slightly unbuttoned, revealing a white neck and **** collarbone, as well as a looming attractive Gully.


    "This kid...what do you think? So ecstatic, don''t you think about beautiful women?" Long''er watched Lorraine walking towards him with his head down, but he didn''t mean to raise his head for a long time. Without waking Lorraine, he thought mischievously: I see you kid, how long can you walk with your head down.


    However, just as she was thinking about it, Lorraine had already walked in front of her, and she was so close that she wanted to avoid it subconsciously, but it was strange that she didn''t want to avoid it, she was joking. Think: kid, you just crash into the arms of your sister all the way!


    "Boom."


    With a soft, muffled sound, Lorraine had already collided with Long''er.


    Oh, sorry, to correct it, it was Lorraine who plunged into Long Er''s soft arms! Long Er wears high heels, a tall figure, he will not be short at first glance. It just so happens that Lorraine is always bowing his head, so he is impartial, a head plunged into Long Er''s plump, soft, fragrance and elastic pride. Between the mountains!


    After a head-on conflict with Yu Long''er''s fragrant chest, Lorraine suddenly retreated behind him as if he had lost his center of gravity.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lorraine, who possesses powerful strength, rarely loses his center of gravity and is unstable.


    To blame, Ryu''er''s heart is too soft and flexible!


    That''s right, Lorraine was almost bounced away.


    "Pattern."


    After two steps back in a row, Lorraine stood still. However, when he raised his head and looked at Long''er with a blushing face and enchanting eyes, he immediately understood the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine looked embarrassed at this time, this kind of embarrassment was the first time he had encountered this kind of embarrassment.


    what? Not embarrassed?


    How about you, a martial arts master, tried to be bounced off by someone¡¯s chest? Anyway, Lorraine can be considered as having two skills, it is really shameless.


    The two stood facing each other, Lorraine later realized that the soft touch that was squeezed on his face just now, the scent of the child''s body that rushed to his face had not yet dissipated, Lorraine had a subconscious aftertaste. In fact, despite the elusive and uncertain killer identity of Long Er, she is still a very good woman.


    Long Er looked at Lorraine with a smile at this time. She didn''t seem to dislike the momentary close contact with Lorraine just now. On the contrary, she seemed to like it very much. She pursed her rosy lips and whispered softly: " I said little brother Lorraine...Is it comfortable with my sister just now? Isn''t it very soft?¡ª¡ªWell, did you mean it? Hehe, you are good or bad."


    Lorraine was a little embarrassed when Long Er said so.


    This woman, who was in the school just now, looked like a teacher, how could she pose for herself at the school gate in a blink of an eye and talk to herself in this tone?


    Coincidentally, no one noticed Long Er''s expression at this time, and no one saw the situation where Lorraine and Long Er had collided just now.


    "...Your role has changed too quickly, right?" Lorrain wiped a bead of sweat from his forehead, deliberately conveyed the embarrassing situation just now, and changed the subject.


    Long Er obviously didn''t want to delay the things just now. Instead, she shrugged casually and tried her best to reduce her coquettish posture: "I am not a teacher when I am out of school. Do you think it¡¯s not tiring to be like a teacher all the time?"


    With that, Ryuuji twisted his round buttocks and walked to the front of Lorraine. The high-heeled shoes under his feet made a "knocking" sound, stepping out quite rhythmically, and walking in a certain direction.


    "That''s not good, even if you are outside studying, you are also a teacher. Are you so unprofessional?" Lorraine followed Long''er''s pace, put his hands in his pockets, and said with a smile. I don''t know whether the professionalism he was talking about refers to Ryuuji''s killer status or her current teacher status.


    Ryuer smiled: "Have you heard that sentence?"


    "Which sentence?"


    "There is no perfection in this world. In criminal psychology and criminal investigation, there is a common situation. The more perfect suspects are hidden, the more likely they are to be murderers. On the contrary, those who occasionally reveal some strange flaws. The suspect is innocent. ¡ª¡ªThere is nothing invulnerable in this world, including people. Even the perfect world idol has some of his quirks. If a person¡¯s performance is too perfect, too invulnerable, he will not Truth is more likely to be suspicious.-Do you understand what I mean?..."


    With that, Long Er looked at Lorraine with a charming smile.


    Lorraine couldn''t understand it. In fact, when Long Er just said the first two sentences, he already understood Long Er''s intention.


    The truly perfect hiding and disguise is real, not invulnerable.


    Ryuuji occasionally reveals some personality and behaviors that are not in line with the status of a teacher, and is more humane. If she, a new university teacher who suddenly emerged, seems to have no shortcomings, it will cause "certain characters". note.


    Walking slowly, Long Er said in a soft voice: "The target of my mission this time is not an ordinary person. She may already suspect me now. Therefore, I must seriously speculate on the other person¡¯s mind. Only then can we be invincible."


    When he said this, Long''er''s voice was soft, and there was still a hint of enchanting smile on his face, but his eyes flashed with coldness and determination.


    "Well, I admit that you are indeed dedicated, but..." With that, Lorraine stepped up slightly, walked in front of Long Er, opened his hands and smiled, "Teacher Long, you haven''t told me yet, you What''s the matter with me?"


    Long Er smiled: "Didn''t I tell you, I want to explain to you those English essay questions."

 v4 Chapter 259： Do you need special services?

    Chapter 259 Do You Need Special Services?


    "Haha, okay, then I''ll listen carefully." Lorraine sneered.


    He has long been used to Long Er''s erratic way of speaking. A woman like Ryuuji looks very enthusiastic most of the time, making people think it is easy to get along with her. But in fact, her mind is elusive.


    To be honest, Lorraine couldn''t believe Long Er too much.


    Perhaps Long Er had never thought of him in the slightest, but... Lorraine was really reluctant to believe in a thing or character that he could not grasp. To put it bluntly, Lorraine can''t see through Long''er. He is not a god. He has a reason and obligation to have the right to keep a **** and a bottom line in his heart when facing Long''er. Always keep a kind of distance with her.


    Ryuuji naturally knew how Lorraine felt about him, and she didn''t mind.


    After all, for anyone who is not a killer, the identity of a killer is indeed very easy to cause resistance. Since Lorraine is willing to continue to be friends with herself, it is already very good.


    For a professional killer who needs to put aside his feelings to be able to hold a job well, Ryuuji is very satisfied to have Lorraine as a friend.


    Although, this friend does not believe in himself so much.


    The two people walked slowly on the sidewalk outside the campus, talking with each other. Lorraine didn''t ask Longer why he came to him. He knew that when he went to a certain place with Longer, he would naturally know.


    At the same time, a large newspaper was posted on the bulletin board downstairs of each teaching building of Jinghua University.


    Soon, many students gathered here.


    "The Singles'' Day theme dance party, November 11, will be held on the top floor of the Kyoto Hotel...Wow!! Is this the annual theme party in the legend of Jinghua University? I look forward to it!!"


    "Singles'' Day theme dance party? Haha, it''s really interesting. I don''t know if I have any hope of participating. There must be many beautiful women!"


    "Come on, don¡¯t you know? Our school¡¯s annual theme party, but there is a limited number of people, not anyone can attend. It must have strength and background. To put it bluntly, this is equivalent to A social meeting for celebrities and students." The sophomore smacking his lips.


    "However, it doesn''t say what kind of standards must be met before I can participate... Where can I sign up?"


    "Sign up? There is no need to sign up for this kind of dance. The organizer thinks that you have that qualification, so naturally they will actively send you an invitation letter. If you don''t have that qualification, even if you kneel at the door of the organizer for a day and night, you will not Here is an invitation letter!"


    "Ah, it''s so strict... I don''t know, what kind of person is hosting this kind of dance party?"


    "It''s some Fengyun seniors or Fengyun senior sisters in our school, most of them are students with backgrounds, we civilian students, don''t think about it."


    "Hey, look... what the above said... this dance party is super large, and the scope of the dance is not limited to our Jinghua University, but the famous universities in Beijing. As long as you are students from Beijing''s first-class undergraduate universities, It¡¯s possible to participate... Hey, I don¡¯t know how to get the invitation letter? Maybe, I got good results when I participated in some competitions. Can I be lucky enough to receive the invitation letter?"


    "It''s possible. Some students who are capable, if they are young and have potential, have hope. For example, if they have won a biological research award or have excellent financial analysis cases, they will definitely be invited. But there are still one or two. The month is about to be held, time is limited, and those who don¡¯t work hard at ordinary times will have no wishful thinking!"


    A group of students shook their heads and sighed in a lively discussion.


    This world is inherently unfair, fair, and only belongs to those who have the strength. Before achieving outstanding results, no one is qualified to talk about the word "fair".


    At this time, there are two beautiful girls at school level watching from a distance.


    "Sister Han Xuan, this annual theme party will be spread all over the university campus in Yanjing City... I heard my brother say it before." Kang Mengmeng smashed her mouth and thought for a moment. "If If I remember correctly, my brother used to host a senior year at Jinghua University. At that time, I said I wanted to participate, but my brother said that I am not a college student, so I can¡¯t do it, cut, a very strict righteousness. Look like."


    After that, Kang Mengmeng curled his lips and said with a little disdain: "Huh, now I am also a college student. See who can stop me from participating. Sister Han Xuan, will you participate?"


    Han Xuan pursed her lips and smiled: "Wait until someone sends me an invitation letter, let''s talk about it."


    "Hehe, sister, don''t be sloppy. Others are not eligible to participate, but how could we not, Han family and Kang family..."


    "Shhh." Before Kang Mengmeng finished speaking, Han Xuan stretched out a slender index finger and went up to gently block Kang Mengmeng''s small mouth that kept talking, "We should not be in public. The discussion has spread out, not good."


    "Oh¡ª" Kang Mengmeng pouted, and then nodded obediently.


    "This time, the scope of the invitation can be spread across all universities in Yanjing City. It seems that this organizer is extraordinary, and...not necessarily only one person." Han Xuan thought silently in her heart.


    Although she had heard the news a long time ago, she could not determine who was the real organizer behind the scenes.


    This is a theme dance for college students. Of course, the organizers are all college students without exception every year. The Four Young Masters in Beijing are now members of the public and are no longer college students, so it is impossible for them to support it behind the scenes. Maybe¡ªthis time the organizer is a student of a certain university from the four giants in Beijing?


    "Hey, sister, what do you think now?" Kang Mengmeng found Han Xuan''s momentary silence, and couldn''t help but asked in surprise.


    Before Han Xuan could answer, her bright eyes rolled around, and she said with a weird smile: "Sister Han Xuan...couldn''t you be, are you thinking about that badass?"


    "Uh, how can it be." Han Xuan realized this as soon as she heard this, and her cheeks flew into a blush subconsciously.


    "Cut, still say no. Although, that big villain is not that bad, he seems to be quite good, but-sister, I want to remind you, don''t be tempted, you have to say Career is important..."


    "Okay, okay, I see." Han Xuan went up and touched Kang Mengmeng''s head, and nodded with a hurried smile.


    This little lord, now he has turned upside down to educate me, dare to feel that this is not the time for you to kiss the big bad guy in your mouth last night.


    "This is where you live?"


    Lorraine followed Long Er to the upper floors of a medium-sized hotel, in a standard room that was quite satisfactory.


    "You are also a teacher anyhow, living in a hotel every day, and rumours spread out. The influence is not good?" Lorraine spread his hands and joked.


    Ryuer pursed his mouth and closed the door of the guest room. Then he took out a tiny detection device from his body and scanned the guest room around to make sure that no one had been tapping, listening or monitoring or watching. After setting up the instrument, he put the bag on the table, and then took off the short black ol professional coat and hung it on the hanger.


    Hey, what do you want to do, a woman who has locked the door and undressed? ? I advise you to quickly give up some unrealistic and dirty ideas!


    I have to say that Ryu''er''s figure is quite attractive, with the front convex and back curled, and the plump chest, as if he was about to break the shirt button. Coupled with this standard ol professional black silk appearance, it is estimated that very few normal men can hold it. But Lorraine knew Long Er''s identity and knew that she always likes to make such a slapstick in front of her, so she didn''t pay much attention to her.


    However, as soon as he saw Longer¡¯s plump and round pair, Lorraine subconsciously remembered that he accidentally collided with Longer before and was "bounced away" in embarrassment. The embarrassed old face blushed. .


    Fortunately, Long Er didn''t see Lorraine''s flashy expression change, otherwise, she would definitely cling to this point and play with him heartily!


    "You know my identity, renting a house, there are too many trivial things, and the landlord is often a long-tongue woman who likes to ask questions, so it is not conducive to me to hide my identity and where to live." Long Er pointed his finger to clean and tidy. The guest room, "Or the hotel is much more convenient, just use a fake identity to stay for a long time, the hotel waiter and the front desk, will not knock on my door idle?"


    As she said, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly smiled: "But...every night there are some inexplicable calls."


    While talking, Ryuuji took off the dull black-framed glasses and put them on the table, removed the rubber bands tied to her hair, and flicked her hair charmingly. At this time, she only wore a unique style on her upper body. Her white shirt has a faint feeling of transparency, the pink bra mark, and the silky white shirt appearing abruptly.


    Sister Killer, you have such a tasteful profession, you still like pink like other girls, and look tender?


    Lorraine smirked, not willing to look at Long Er. You know, the charm in Long Er''s eyes is very tempting. Maybe Lorraine will be electrified by the female fairy if he is caught off guard. At this moment, he appeared to be casually leaning on the dressing table behind him, and casually answered the words of Fang Cai Longer: "Every night there will be some inexplicable calls, what calls?"


    Long Er raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and a charming smile appeared on his face. The slender and tall legs moved slowly, and walked to Lorraine''s eyes, and got a little closer. The beautiful and exquisite face was close to Luo. In Lin''s ears, the voice was deliberately enchanting and blowing the fragrance of the fragrance: "Sir...Excuse me, do you need any special services?"

 v4 Chapter 260： Amazing insider

    Chapter 260


    "Uh... Teacher Long, please respect yourself..."


    Feeling the faintly itchy tingling aura in her ears, Lorraine almost lost her center of gravity again, and withdrew her body back, but was helpless, so she swiftly got out of Long''er''s turbulent pressure, pulled out and smiled dryly. Tao.


    "It''s boring, it''s really unsentimental. Is this how you greet your old friends?" Long Er finally let go of the enchanting temperament that was enchanting to his bones, and said with a little displeased lips.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly: "Hehe, I always think that there is a big difference between affection and flirting?"


    "This is an international etiquette. Let¡¯s make a bang when we meet. Master Luo won¡¯t understand? Come on, make a bang with my sister!~~" Long Er closed his beautiful eyes and long eyelashes. Thick and pleasant. At this moment, she pursed her moist and crystal pink lips, and moved towards Lorraine with her blush.


    "Stop! Sister Long''er, just forgive me..." Lorraine avoided again with a wry smile.


    Taking the initiative to attack again and failing, Long Er looked at Lorraine looking a little embarrassed, and finally giggled with a "pounce". The flowers quivered and the blue waves ridiculed: "Chuck~~ After all, you are still a little boy. Guy, you reminded my sister, it¡¯s not long since you have just grown up."


    "Well, tell me what''s the matter with you...make it so mysterious." Lorraine quickly recovered from the sense of embarrassment just now, and then changed his mind to sit on the side chair and shrugged.


    Long Er nodded and stopped making trouble. In fact, the reason why she likes to make trouble with Lorraine is because...


    This makes her feel that she is still a person.


    A person with flesh and blood and emotions, not everything is false. When she sees Lorraine showing the most true reaction to herself, she is still very proud. This proves that her appearance is not deceiving. Under the circumstances, it still has extraordinary charm.


    Maybe Lorraine couldn''t understand this feeling, but having a fight with Lorraine just now made her show her truer side.


    May I ask, who would like to have a relationship with a killer? Let alone flirting.


    "Here, look at this." Long Er took out a thin English homework from the bedside table.


    Lorraine took it, and couldn''t help but laughed: "I said, stop making trouble, don''t tell me, what are you really looking for me to discuss in English?"


    "Of course not.-Just now in school, many students saw me actively talking to you. After you go back, if you don''t have an English argument in your hand, this is not the same as telling us that I was lying before?" , Long Er also blinked at Lorraine''s eye.


    Lorraine pondered.


    It soon became clear why Long Er would do this.


    As a professional killer with a mission, the anti-reconnaissance ability must be excellent.


    Perhaps, the current Longer has already been noticed by some people. If he left Lorraine from Longer''s place, but with nothing, God knows what he and Longer did. Moreover, who would dare to say whether the Sky Eye organization sent people to "supervise" Long Er''s every move?


    To put it bluntly, Ryuuji didn''t want to involve Lorraine.


    Knowing this, Lorraine was moved a little bit. Don''t look at Long Er''s smile, enthusiasm and charming appearance when he faced him, but he knew that this woman must be very tired.


    "Thank you for your consideration." Lorraine suddenly said such a sentence.


    Long Er was taken aback for a while, then turned away, and stopped looking at Lorraine. The smile on his face was also a slight pause: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. ¡ª Okay, let me tell you why I invited you to me. Here... Have you recently walked close to Miss Han Xuan, and Miss Kang Mengmeng? It seems that you still live under the same roof?"


    Lorraine frowned when he heard Long Er''s words about this Hu, and his expression became a little grim: "You... investigate me?"


    Long Er smiled instead: "Investigate? No, don''t underestimate the students'' level of gossip, and... You come to school early in the morning and go with those two daughters. Are everyone else blind?"


    Lorraine shook his head: "I don''t understand. ¡ª¡ªWhat is the relationship between me and them, even living in the same apartment, this is my personal matter, is it related to your mission?"


    "It doesn''t matter. To be precise, it is not at the moment, and I will not be sure in the future. I can only tell you...with these two women, your situation will be more dangerous."


    Lorraine frowned slightly: "Excuse me, please make it clear."


    "Maybe you don''t know.... That Kang Mengmeng is a heir of the Kang family among the four giants. And that Han Xuan is the only daughter of the Han family, the Han family, in Yanjing City and even the entire China The influence of the country is even higher than that of any of the four giants. First of all, you must be clear that their family background does not allow ordinary people to have too much intimate contact with them, not to mention that you are still an ordinary person. Oh, sorry, to be precise, in the eyes of wealthy people of this level, your Luo family is no different from ordinary civilians. For example, the Rock Group has hundreds of millions of assets in its hands. Before it went public, It''s really good. But for a big family like the Big Four, money is just a list of numbers. I say that, can you understand it?"


    Lorraine smiled: "You mean that my status is humble, and when I walk with them, I will encounter resistance from the people in their family, and will even attract the hostility of their future marriage partners?"


    "You are very smart, you can see through." Long''er pursed his lips, "Perhaps you can say that you are not afraid of these or other big families. I believe that you have that courage. But...Here is a mindful mind. You may not care about the world of Huahua, but your behavior is likely to hinder the development of your Luo family in Yanjing City. Now your Luo Family has not established a foothold in Yanjing City and has made too many enemies. It will be very detrimental to your development."


    After hearing this, should Lorraine say thank you?


    Indeed, Ryuuji was entirely out of consideration for Lorraine.


    But is he that kind of useless? enemy? When Lorraine stepped into the capital on the first day, he decided to face it. Could it be that he had to retreat before the enemy appeared? Wealth and wealth are in demand. Perhaps, for a new enterprise like the Rock Group, the golden mean is the long-term development strategy.


    But Lorraine wants to push the Luo family to the point where it can compete with the existence of the four giants at the fastest speed. Therefore, the golden mean, when placed on Lorraine, is simply steaming hot. nonsense.


    "It''s finished?" Lorraine pondered for a long time, and finally suddenly raised his eyes to Long''er with a smile but a smile.


    Seeing the unrelenting spirit in Lorraine''s eyes, Long Er was stunned, and then smiled: "The first thing, I''m finished.-As a friend, I have an obligation to remind you as to how you choose , That''s your business."


    "Thank you." Lorraine shrugged. "So, what''s the next thing?"


    "Another thing, more importantly, as a friend, out of selfishness, I feel that I have to say hello to you." Long Er stood up slowly at this time, holding up tea and filling Lorraine enchantingly. Ordered a cup, "The reception was not good, I forgot to serve you tea."


    Lorraine took the steaming teacup and said with a smile: "Don''t mind, you said, we are friends, friends are welcome.... Although I do not agree with your proposal, I am still very grateful for your concern. Yes." As he said, Lorraine took a sip of tea and slapped, "Go on."


    "Ok."


    Long Er nodded: "The task assigned to me this time is a very special plan. To be precise, the headquarters does not know who the target is, but I just asked me to investigate. Frankly speaking, we really His goal is to find clues to the Lord Tian. According to the investigation, the only contact between the Lord Tian and the outside world is in Jinghua University. ¡ª¡ªThe Lord Tian is my master. He is the veteran who formed the Tianyan organization. The character disappeared many years ago. No one knows where he is now. Even my disciple has lost any news about him."


    "Oh, I understand. This time, the organization didn''t want to send you to kill, but to find someone, right?" Lorraine was very interested in hearing it, and asked instead.


    "Yes. But Mr. Tian has a quirk of personality. His only contact with the outside world at the moment is also very likely to be another disciple who got his true biography. That''s why I told you at that time, let you pay more attention to your skill. With my character." At this point, Lorraine could clearly see a trace of imperceptible sadness flashing in Long Er''s eyes.


    Think about it, too, his master broke contact with himself, but took another disciple, and contacted that person, which made Long Er feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Then is this person a male or female?"


    "I don''t know, to be honest, even that person possesses the skill that is not inferior to you and me. It is my own guess and judgment.... But there is no way to judge from the skill level. At present, it is the only clue and basis for judgment. ."


    "The Sky Eye organization is so eager to find Father Tian? I haven''t looked for it for so many years. Why do you suddenly remember it again?"


    "Sorry, this, I really can''t tell you, those just now are the limits I can reveal to you." In fact, Long Er already trusted Lorraine very much.


    "Well, I admit that this is an amazing inside story, but what does this have to do with me?" Lorraine asked this question again.


    Long Er suddenly looked at Lorraine: "Do you know why I transferred to your class as a teacher?"


    "why?"


    "Did your Department of Economics and Trade not go to Yanshan in the suburbs of Beijing during the military training?"


    "Huh?" Lorraine raised his brows.


    "According to the internal report of Tianyan, my master appeared in the vicinity of Yanshan in the suburbs of Beijing, and the time of appearance happened to coincide with the time when you went camping in Yanshan. ¡ª¡ªBefore that, the only contact between the old man and the outside was Jinghua University The news of the students of China is linked together, and the scope of suspicion is naturally narrowed to the four classes of the first year of your economics and trade department."


    In his mind, the mysterious old man in commoner that Lorrain encountered in the Yanshan forest flashed past. Could it be him? ...Hurrying to suppress such a ridiculous idea, it is of great importance. He doesn''t want to be involved in this matter, so he must not show any flaws in front of Long Er''s eyes, and then smiled and concealed it with a joke.


    "The scope of doubt, narrow it to the four classes of the first grade of our Economics and Trade Department?...Haha, isn''t that, I am also in the scope of doubt?"


    "Actually..." Long Er suddenly looked at Lorraine with a serious expression, and said solemnly, "You are now the key suspect for me to consider."

 v4 Chapter 261： Duty, friend

    Chapter 261


    "Oh?"


    Lorraine turned to look at Long''er, but he felt a little bit in his heart.


    Am I...Is the subject of suspicion listed as a key consideration? Good deed, I''m fine. I haven''t had any development in Yanjing yet. I have all been targeted by the Sky Eye organization. It''s really hard for me.


    "I smoke, do you mind?" Lorraine didn''t reply to Long Er quickly, but took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and one from it and asked.


    "Don''t mind." Long Er shrugged casually and snapped his fingers softly: "Then give me one, do you mind?"


    "Mind." Lorraine didn''t give Longer a cigarette, but took out one and lit it on his own. "Women smoking is not good for your health." As he said, Lorraine pointed to Longer''s weakness. Boneless slender waist and abdomen: "Smoking and drinking will affect the chance of pregnancy in the future."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Long Er couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "I? Pregnant?... Ha ha, please, Luo Dashao, little brother... Sister, where is my profession, what man is like this? Have the courage, dare to give my sister a big belly?"


    "What''s the matter, as long as you have feelings, any problem is not a problem." Lorraine disagrees with Long Er''s ideas, "If I fall in love with a woman, even if she is an internationally wanted criminal, I will marry her. No one can stop me, even if the whole world treats me as an enemy, I will not shrink back."


    Gently breathing in a lingering smoke, Lorraine looked at the rising smoke, his eyes gradually rising, and said firmly.


    "Very bold, machismo~" Long Er smiled and said, "But...Any woman will be very moved when you hear this~~~ That''s it. If I want to marry in the future People, just marry you, anyway you are not afraid~~"


    "Uh..." Lorraine suddenly regretted saying the righteous and awe-inspiring words just now. For a while, he blinked at Long''er with a smile.


    Seeing Lorraine''s expression, Long''er felt a little lost in her heart... Hehe, even you, wouldn''t you want to marry a woman with blood on my hands?


    Thinking like this in his heart, Long Er still made a smile and smiled very hard: "Tsk tut, really, I don''t know how to cherish the opportunity to give you a big sister my stomach."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly, ignored Long''er''s irritating words, and gently dusted the ashes of the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray, and asked: "You haven''t told me... why do you put me as a key suspect? What about the subject. ¡ª¡ªI am afraid you can''t know my identity better? I''m just an ordinary college student, but there is a bit of stinky money in my family, nouveau riche."


    Long Er shook his head: "I know who you are? You are wrong, I don''t know at all.... I have never asked where your incredible strength comes from, or you. Where did the business acumen like ghosts come from? I haven¡¯t even asked you why you would be such a killer and you are not afraid of me.... But this does not mean that I have never guessed your identity. Lorraine, to be honest, I have seen a lot of mysterious people, but you are the only young man like you who is covered in puzzles."


    Lorraine smoked the cigarette in his hand slowly, and then he muttered, "I can''t answer your questions, because even if I say it, you won''t believe it."


    This sentence is really true. If he said that he had traveled from the soul of the future back to his school days, Ryuuji, who had a calm mind, would believe what he said? Let alone Longer, if Lorrain hadn''t experienced it personally, he wouldn''t have believed anyone telling him such things.


    "It''s an excuse." Long Er sighed lightly, "But I respect your secret, you don''t want to say, I can''t put a knife on your neck and ask you."


    Lorraine responded with a wry smile, and said in his heart: Look, you already think that I have deliberately concealed it. I''m telling the truth, I''m afraid you will use it as an excuse.


    "These things can¡¯t be explained to you, but I can tell you responsibly that I have nothing to do with the master in your mouth, and that man, who God is really not a little bit involved. This character, I am today. This is the first time I heard from you. So, you can now get rid of me from the target of doubt."


    "This is not what I said. As long as I confirm that you have nothing to do with Mr. Tian, ??then I will naturally no longer doubt you. But if you are the person who is in contact with Mr. Tian, ??then I must have a way from You found the flaw in your body."


    Lorraine spread out his hands: "Then there is no way, you are free, as long as you don''t disturb my private life.-But I don''t understand. Since you suspected me at the beginning, why did you tell me? What about these?"


    Long Er pursed his lips and smiled: "Seriously, I didn''t know that you were in the Department of Economics and Trade at first, but the people at the headquarters told me that I should be a teacher in the Department of Economics and Trade first. So, I saw it at first sight. When you were in the class, I was also very surprised. I knew that you were in Jinghua University, but I didn¡¯t know that you were in the Department of Economics and Trade. ¡ª¡ªLater, the information and clues we had were enriched step by step, and I gradually became concerned about you Suspicion deepens.... And this time, I call you over..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine asked suddenly: "Is it trying to get something out of my mouth? Or...I want to observe my reaction to determine if I am the person you are looking for?"


    "Sorry, where the duty is, and I don''t have any evil thoughts about you. You know it." Long Er smiled bitterly and spread his hands.


    Lorraine smiled faintly, looked at the squeaky burning cigarette sparks, thoughtfully and slowly: "Ryuer, you know...why can''t I believe you too much?"


    "why?"


    "The answer, you just explained it very clearly." Lorraine took a deep look at Long''er. "Look, you called me to make a conversation from me. In other words, you are using scheming against me. Although there is no evil thought, it still makes me feel very uncomfortable. Although you are very honest, this kind of honesty among friends is very hurtful."


    I don''t know why, when Lorraine said the flowers so lightly, Long Er''s head was "buzzing".


    Haha, Lorraine is right, I am using scheming against him, and using scheming against my only friend...


    With a wry smile in his heart, Long Er''s face was a bit sad: Long Tianxiang...Don''t be stupid, how do you deserve to have friends with a woman like you? In addition to harming others and self, are there other effects?


    Lorraine looked at Long''er''s suddenly gloomy face, and knew that the other party was hurt by his remarks just now, so he sighed helplessly: "Long''er, don''t blame yourself, just Like you said, this is where your duty lies. It is like maintaining an image of an artist and a doctor wearing a white coat. Of course.... From the day I promised to be friends with you, I was mentally prepared, even some One day the organization sends you a task to kill me, I won¡¯t be surprised. Everyone is doing their own duty, this is understandable.... You were just working just now, I don¡¯t need to take it too seriously. Still a friend, of course, I still have to be wary of you, and please forgive me."


    At this time, Long''er''s mouth seemed to be held down by a heavy iron block. He couldn''t open any words at all, and he didn''t even have the strength to smile at Lorraine.


    Diligently...


    Lorraine took a deep breath of smoke again, then crushed half of the cigarettes on the ashtray, stood up on his own, and picked up the thin English homework on the table.


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave first.-You can continue to doubt me, but I am very sincere to tell you that I am not the person you are looking for. Out of friendship, I will still help you pay attention to those around you. My classmates, if there are qualified, I will notify you as soon as possible. Then, bye bye... Teacher Long."


    With that, Lorraine took a steady step, walked slowly to the door of the room, opened it, walked out, and then left the hotel.


    In the room at this time, Long Er sat there alone, the expression on her face became more and more absent. In her heart, as if something important had been taken away, it was empty and uncomfortable, she even had a loud voice. The urge to cry, but unfortunately, as a woman, she doesn''t even have the right to cry.


    In a mission two years ago, she was severely impacted. After emergency treatment, although no injuries were left on the surface, her lacrimal glands were affected and damaged and lost their original functions.


    For a woman, she doesn''t even have the qualifications to cry when she is tired. Isn''t this a bit cruel?


    Looking out the window that was gradually darkening, Long Er smiled bitterly, and cursed at herself in her heart: She deserves it, a woman like you, even her only friend, should use scheming and deserve to be punished. No matter how cruel God is to you, it will not be enough to offset your sins.


    Walking out of the hotel, Lorraine was in a mess, and his mind was full of Ryuuji''s changing expressions and behaviors.


    He doesn''t even know which one is the real Ryuuji. Maybe, the Ryuuji he has seen so far is not real, right?


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine looked at the thin English argumentation assignments in his hand, and said in his heart: Anyway, Long Er did nothing wrong, a killer, willing to achieve this relationship with himself, It is not easy. Moreover, Long Er had been saved by Lorraine before. This kind of wonderful bond of kindness tightly bound the two of them, although it was invisible, Lorraine could feel it.


    Rumble! ! ¡ª¡ªWow! ! ¡ª¡ª


    I was thinking about it in a daze. Suddenly, there was a thunderstorm in the sky, followed by a heavy downpour violently washing up the ground, and Lorraine was drenched in the rain.


    "Uh! The weather is strange, it rains if it rains!" Lorraine grumbled helplessly, rushing all the way to the front garden of the mansion.


    No way, the clothes got wet, so I hurried back to change a dress and took out an umbrella by the way.


    However, he did not expect that Lorraine collided with a soft and delicate body just as he rushed to the door of the front garden.


    Puff! ¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, how do you look at the road!~~~" A soft cry was heard accompanied by the sound of rain.

 v4 Chapter 262： Innocent girl, you cant afford to hurt

    Chapter 262 You Can''t afford to hurt a pure girl


    In the heavy rain, Lorraine quickly saw two familiar figures.


    Han Xuan, and... Kang Mengmeng sitting on the ground.


    Although one is standing and the other sitting, the two people have one thing in common, that is, they are all drenched. The summer clothes are originally very thin. Suddenly washed away by the heavy rain, the two women''s loose clothes became They are close-fitting, and they are all light-colored, which look transparent, especially Kang Mengmeng''s large white loose casual cartoon t-shirt, which is tightly attached to the body, and the pink underwear can be seen faintly.


    "Uh..." Lorraine was taken aback, and hurried up to pull Kang Mengmeng up. "Sorry, it rained suddenly just now. When I panic, I didn''t pay attention to the road. Does it hurt?"


    Kang Mengmeng was held by Lorraine¡¯s big hand and her small hand was pulled up by the other''s powerful arm. When she was in contact with Lorraine¡¯s warm palms, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s round cute baby face blushed slightly. But now the heavy rain is pouring, and the patters can''t notice it.


    "Big bastard... it''s you again, why am I so unlucky, either you stepped on your toe, or you bumped into it!~~" Kang Mengmeng''s short denim overalls were wet with sewage and sticky all over her body. He was so uncomfortable, when he was pulled up by Lorraine, he gave him a blank look and scolded again.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go back quickly, Mengmeng, you are not in good health these few days, you can''t be outside in the rain anymore, it will be no good if you catch a cold!"


    Han Xuan hurriedly said at this time, her image is not much better than Kang Mengmeng at this time. Fortunately, her clothes do not look so transparent, and the bra color is the same as that of the t-shirt, so she doesn¡¯t There is no "large scale walk, light".


    "But... my **** hurts so much~~~" After Kang Mengmeng stood up, she realized that she had been smashed hard just now. She stepped out and moved her bones, and her sleek buttocks were noticeable. The pain caused her to bite her silver teeth.


    "I''ll carry you!" Lorraine watched the rain grow stronger, remembering that Kang Mengmeng was in poor health recently, so he didn''t say a word, went up and pulled Kang Mengmeng over, and then she was short, and took the soft Jiao The torso was on the back.


    "Yeah~~" The moment Kang Mengmeng''s chest and Lorraine''s body were close to each other, the weird feeling made her snorted slightly.


    Fortunately, the rain was loud at this time, and Han Xuan did not hear Kang Mengmeng¡¯s groan or groan. She waved her hand and ran ahead quickly: "Lorraine, I¡¯ll trouble you to carry Mengmeng on your back. Let¡¯s Hurry back to the apartment-it''s raining too much!"


    "Okay, you go first!"


    So, Lorraine ran quickly with Kang Mengmeng on his back, and the water splashed under his feet!


    Patter patter patter...


    Running all the way, the three finally returned to the apartment.


    Opening the door, the three of them greeted in a tacit understanding: "I will go back to the room and take a shower and change my clothes!"


    At this time, in the private bathroom in Kang Mengmeng''s room, she was taking a hot bath, and her head was steaming hot. Kang Mengmeng''s petite but plump and soft body was vaguely presented in the mirror.


    Wow...


    The hot water scoured her body, Kang Mengmeng recalled that Lorraine suddenly picked him up just now, and then his chest was squeezed together on his firm back. That kind of strange contact feeling for a moment made Kang Mengmeng innocent. The soft girl is puzzled.


    "It''s shameful... Why did I make that noise at the time?... That big bad guy must have heard it?... It''s really shameful..." I don''t know if it was caused by the heat or something, Kang Mengmeng I feel red and hot on my face.


    I kept lingering in my ears at that time that I almost subconsciously groaned and moaned, how I thought, how ambiguous...


    "Um~~"


    Kang Mengmeng let out a faint groan and groan, and closed her big bright eyes uncontrollably. There was a tingling sensation in her heart, a little itchy, like being gently scratched by a kitten ...


    This is the feeling...Although it is not as strong as before, it is close...Weird, why is this feeling so weird?


    If Han Xuan was next to her at this time, I am afraid she would vomit blood depressed by her behavior!


    Simple, most terrifying, innocent, killing people!


    How can a girl who hasn''t been in the world know about men and women, and an innocent girl who treats condoms and hard hats as a series? There is not much valuable practical knowledge learned in the physiological health textbooks of Huaxia Kingdom.


    ¡­Finally, Kang Mengmeng was having fun, her gradually blurred eyes inadvertently caught her movement in the mirror, and instantly - swip! For a moment, his face was flushed red, as red as a hot monkey ass!


    "Oh!!~~"


    Kang Mengmeng screamed, and hurriedly let go of her chest with both hands, her heartbeat kept moving, she could even hear the frequency and sound of the heartbeat clearly...


    "I... what was I... doing?..."


    At this time, Kang Mengmeng''s mind became a mess, and the scene of herself in the mirror that seemed to be a very female hooligan, as if engraved in her mind, can not be forgotten!


    "I''m ashamed! I''m ashamed! What am I doing????! Don''t live me! ~~" In the steaming bathroom, Kang Mengmeng was holding her round baby face with her hands, she didn''t dare Looking at herself in the mirror, she really didn''t know what was wrong with herself.


    Why did I do that just now? Why does that big villain appear in my mind, and I still...


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that she had no face to see people. Kang Mengmeng simply squatted on the ground naked, her heart beating so hard, she felt that she had no face to see people - she didn''t even dare to look in the mirror.


    At the same time, Lorraine washed his sturdy body in the private bathroom in his bedroom.


    If he knew that when Kang Mengmeng was in the bath just now, he regarded herself as some kind of "fantasy" object, I am afraid he would instantly Spartan! It feels like... it''s as if the sky and the earth suddenly change in color, the sky is rolling, and the mighty red dust rolls over him, leaving behind a broken egg!


    Wow...


    The shower was washing, Lorraine was recalling what Ryuuji had said to him today.


    Her master, a veteran of the Sky Eye organization, Lord God? ...


    Is the mysterious old man in commoner clothes that I met at the foot of Yanshan Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing, the old man in Long Er''s mouth? ...It''s really very possible. If Long Er''s information is correct, Lorraine has reason to believe that the expert he met is the legendary Father Tian.


    Such a tall skill, such deep eyes, a lonely old man walking around the world, really looks like the old man in Long Er''s mouth.


    It''s just... The Sky Eye organization is a killer organization. As a veteran of the killer organization, should he have the spirit to kill the world?


    But from the mysterious old man in commoner clothes, Lorraine saw the open-mindedness and deepness of the other party the most. There was no trace of murderous aura, and he showed the demeanor of a master outsider.


    "Tsk, I don''t want to, how can it be my turn to worry about this matter." Lorraine became more and more confused, and simply shook his head, turned off the shower head, and then took a towel and wiped his body.


    Standing in front of the washing mirror, Lorraine''s thoughts entered the condensation again: But, who is the only disciple that God has contact with? ...I heard Long Er said that this person is in the Department of Economics and Trade?


    No, it should be wrong.


    If the mysterious old man in commoner is the old man, then Lorraine can be sure that the old man did not go to Yanshan to find his disciple, but to pick some wet ganoderma...


    In other words, if there is a real disciple of Jinghua University who is the only true student who is currently in contact with the outside world, it may be in another department.


    "Long Er seems to have entered a certain misunderstanding while investigating now, should I remind her?"


    After wiping his body, Lorraine wrapped a bath towel, thinking thoughtfully.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Suddenly, the bedroom door was knocked, and Han Xuan''s voice came from outside: "Lorraine, someone is coming to the apartment to look for you."

 v4 Chapter 263： Big beauty visiting

    Chapter 263


    "Huh? Someone is looking for me?" Lorraine frowned slightly. At this moment, who would come to him?


    It suddenly rained heavily today. I guess there are fewer students going to study in the evening, and there are not many people who are willing to run wildly outside under such heavy rain, right?


    Thinking about it, Lorraine wrapped a bath towel and went to open the door naked.


    "Crack it."


    The door opened, Lorraine saw Han Xuan standing outside: "Han Xuan, who is looking for me?"


    "Yes... Yeah! Why don''t you wear clothes!" Han Xuan was about to speak, but then she realized that Lorraine was naked at the moment. The sturdy lines and strong muscles were exposed in the air, showing a kind of belonging. With the special charm of a man, she flushed immediately and hurriedly turned her face away.


    "Ah, uh, Sao Rui! Sao Rui!" Lorraine was stunned. Just now, he was so mad about things that he forgot that he was still naked and topless! At present, Han Xuan and herself can only be regarded as good friends at best. When the other party sees her naked upper body, she will definitely blush. Anyway, Han Xuan is also a girl.


    Sin, sin!


    He hurriedly closed the door, then Lorraine quickly took off the bath towel, put on a clean T-shirt and jeans, and opened the door in slippers.


    "Alright, where is the person looking for me?" Lorraine smiled awkwardly, and looked at Han Xuan''s blushing delicate and pretty face, scratching her head embarrassedly.


    Han Xuan quickly waved away the embarrassment she had just received. At this time, she changed into a standard girl''s home outfit, with a large and compassionate shirt, short hot pants, slender and tall legs, smooth and delicate, and she looked quite eye-catching. Han Xuan''s figure is not too plump or skinny, but it can be considered convex and concave, but the most outstanding part of her body is her proportions. For example, her slender and tall legs are in accordance with the standard golden ratio. The woman who came to grow up is really God''s favorite.


    The so-called perfection, not all places are so outstanding.


    As long as there are no flaws and defects, it is already very rare.


    "Oh, she is waiting for you in the living room downstairs." Han Xuan pointed to the downstairs, "It''s a woman."


    "woman?"


    Lorraine raised her brows, then nodded, and walked towards the stairs without any explanation.


    However, at this time Han Xuan still had one last sentence left. When Lorraine turned and walked down the stairs, her voice was small and she seemed to say to herself: "A very beautiful woman..."


    Women come to me?


    When Lorraine went downstairs, he frowned and thought hard.


    In the school, I seem to know only two girls, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng. The other girls are not very familiar... Oh, that god, it can be regarded as a very deep impression, but he doesn''t think, Sister-in-law, what kind of god, will come to me.


    With doubts in his heart, Lorraine walked to the end of the stairs and saw a girl...No, the woman was sitting on the sofa with her back to herself, leaning back gracefully, sitting dignified and pretty, her slender hands all the time Randomly glanced at the slender black hair.


    As soon as Lorraine saw this figure, he instantly thought of who it was, and the pace under his feet sped up for a while, and a smile of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Wanshu...Oh, Aunt Qin! Why are you here?? How do you know that I live here??¡ª¡ªWhy, don''t you tell me the big phone??" Lorraine walked in three steps In front of the woman.


    That''s right, this woman was the first person who opened his eyes when Lorraine returned from rebirth-his little aunt, Qin Wanshu.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Auntie, I want to surprise you, can''t I?"


    Qin Wanshu smiled, that mature and intellectual charm was fully reflected by her. She still wears a slightly conservative ol workwear today, but she can''t conceal her proud figure and temperament.


    This is the gentle side of mature women, and Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng cannot imitate them.


    And the charming temperament on Qin Wanshu''s body belongs to the introverted Fanghua, quiet, like a carefully crafted sachet, only by opening her, you can truly discover her most intoxicating and charming side. This is different from Long Er. Long Er belongs to the kind of bright and enchanting, like a blooming rose, bright and unrestrained, but the flower branches are covered with thorns, her beauty can be seen by everyone, but No one can pick it casually. If you want to pick it, you will stab yourself.


    Qin Wanshu is a very beautiful big beauty, but she never shows her most beautiful side easily. She has a nearly perfect figure, but she has to be wrapped in conservative work clothes. This kind of woman is the best wife in the true sense. Her beauty, in this life, is only willing to bloom for one person.


    And this person, will it be Lorraine?


    Qin Wanshu asked herself in her heart more than a hundred times, but she did not dare to delve into this question. She was afraid that the relationship between the two would be broken as a result, and eventually become a castle in the sky or a mirage. When touched, it would be disillusioned.


    At this time, Han Xuan, who was quietly watching this scene upstairs, breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Auntie? Is this young and beautiful woman Lorraine''s aunt?


    Although not quite similar, Han Xuan would rather think so.


    Just like men, when women see beautiful women, they will not consciously look at them. They do not want to admire, but to compare with themselves. Especially when beautiful women meet beautiful women, they will always look at them for the first time. When I met, I subconsciously compared with myself.


    Han Xuan considers herself a beautiful woman. Strictly speaking, she is not a woman. As a freshman, she is only a beautiful girl at best.


    At the first moment Qin Wanshu appeared, she was stunned, and when she heard Qin Wanshu said that she was coming to Lorraine, she suddenly slammed in her heart.


    For her momentary crisis psychology, she herself is quite contemptuous.


    After all, she had never thought that she would really give up her career for Lorraine. Therefore, she should have made preparations for Lorraine to be with other women. But why would there be such a narrow sense of crisis?


    Perhaps this is the selfishness of a woman.


    I can''t get it myself, and I don''t want others to get it.


    "Han Xuan, you are so bad, even if this woman is Lorraine''s girlfriend? You are a woman from the Han family, the third generation of the Han family that your grandfather is most optimistic about. Your life starts from when you were born. One day is doomed, your future, in the world, you are a woman who will be the third-generation Patriarch of the Han family, how can you be so narrow-minded?"


    Han Xuan silently blamed herself at this time: "If you want to be friends with Lorraine forever like this... then you must be open-minded, and let the women around him have a good attitude towards yourself. Good impression, otherwise, after Lorraine and other women set up a family, if his wife rejects you, you will completely lose Lorraine, and even friends will not have to do..."


    These logics, in the eyes of most men, may be stubborn and extreme.


    But girls'' minds are ever-changing, like needles on the bottom of the sea, so don''t make any guesses, because they never like to play cards according to common sense.


    Han Xuan had only one extravagant hope for Lorraine, that she could spend her entire life with Lorraine, smiling and getting along with each other, too much, she didn''t dare to think. This is her destiny. As a woman from the Han family, she has never expected to have a love or marriage that satisfies herself.


    Looking deeply at Qin Wanshu and Lorraine in the lobby on the first floor again, Han Xuan took a deep breath, and then showed the usual expression on her face, a little indifferent, but with an imperceptible smile.


    "Lorraine, I''m going to Mengmeng''s room, let''s talk." Han Xuan smiled at Lorraine, then smiled at Qin Wanshu and nodded as a greeting again, and then turned to open the door of Kang Mengmeng''s room. , Walked in.


    After Han Xuan left the hall.


    Qin Wanshu turned her head, looked at the back of Han Xuan disappearing in the bedroom door, blinked her eyes, then looked at Lorraine, and asked with a smile: "Xiao Lin, I haven''t seen you in such a short time. I just had a girlfriend in college. And... Live together so soon?"


    Lorraine rolled his eyes when he heard the words: "Why? This is a classmate who shared with me in this apartment. We used to be classmates of the No. 1 High School in Zhengzhou. Later we happened to be admitted to the Department of Economics and Trade of Jinghua University. Oh. , There is another classmate who also lives here, and now the three of us are renting together."


    "Oh?" Qin Wanshu suddenly wanted to amuse Lorraine. At this time, she looked at Lorraine with a smile, and blinked lightly with her long and thick eyelashes. "Is the other classmate also a woman?-It seems I really underestimated you. Our Xiaolin has grown up."


    Lorraine was ashamed: Hello, Aunt Qin, what do you mean? In my impression, you never make things difficult for me? How do you feel that you are adjusting and breathing me? It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, if you haven¡¯t seen you for so long, you have also become bad...


    "It''s also a classmate. At best, we are just a pure friendship." Lorraine shrugged and changed the subject. "By the way, Aunt Qin, how did you find this place? In my impression, I didn''t give it to you. My exact address, right? I just moved here two days ago, and I haven''t had time to inform you."


    Qin Wanshu finally gave up the idea of ??teasing Lorraine, smiled back to her original gentle and graceful appearance, and pursed her mouth gently: "I originally wanted to give you a surprise. I went to the Department of Economics and Trade of Jinghua University first, and then I heard about you. Then I went to find your roommate again, and they told me that you moved here now. ¡ª Oh, yes, they led me just now, but I said let them come in and sit together. The three young men looked reluctant, and left in a hurry under their umbrellas."


    Hearing this, Lorraine smiled bitterly: Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, and Gao Ren are not reluctant... they dare not! Last time they irritated Kang Mengmeng, but they were very afraid of this little witch!

 v4 Chapter 264： Hush cold and ask warm

    Chapter 264


    Lorraine walked slowly to Qin Wanshu''s side and sat down at this time, then took out a cigarette to light it, and smiled at Qin Wanshu, "Do you mind, Aunt Qin?"


    "It doesn''t matter, you are a big man now, do I have to control you if you smoke a cigarette?" Qin Wanshu smiled gently.


    Lorraine lit a cigarette, swallowing clouds, and suddenly asked: "Aunt Qin, it''s raining so heavily outside, how did you choose to come to me today? How did you come? Drive your BMW X of?"


    "Yeah." Qin Wanshu nodded, "I wanted to take you out for a cup of coffee, but it rained so heavily outside, so... I''m afraid this plan will be ruined."


    "It''s okay, let''s talk casually first, it really can''t, I will cook it myself later! Aunt Qin, haven''t you had the papaya salty porridge I made for a long time?" Lorraine smiled at Qin Wanshu with a deep meaning. Laughed.


    A slight blush appeared on Qin Wanshu¡¯s face: "Okay¡ªbut let me do the cooking. When there are women, men don¡¯t cook....Xiao Lin, I was in school recently. Isn''t it okay? During the time you came to live in Yanjing, is it quite comfortable? It seems that you haven''t gone to see Big Brother Luo and Sister Li... By the way, you didn''t go to the military area troops to see your grandfather, right?


    Hearing Qin Wanshu''s series of hush and cold questions, Lorraine felt that his old face was going to be red.


    To be honest, he had been from school, and he just made a few simple phone calls to his family. He hadn''t had time to visit his parents at the company, let alone visit his grandpa who hadn''t seen each other for many years. In fact, Lorraine still has a lot of people who should be seen. They didn¡¯t visit. For example, Lan Lan. She has been studying at Yanjing Normal University for a period of time. During this time, the two of them have never stopped. However, Lorraine did not say to go see Lan Lan.


    In fact, he was going to visit his parents, grandfather and Lan Lan, including his Aunt Qin, who had already found himself in front of him when the military training was over.


    However, the restless, strange and violent aura in Lorraine made him unable to calm down. Since meeting the mysterious old man in commoner under Yanshan Mountain in the suburbs of Beijing, he pointed out his lack of aura, Lorraine had no other thoughts. , His only belief is to speed up the improvement of his strength, at least, not to step into a misunderstanding.


    So his mind was unable to calm down for a long time.


    He plans to wait until he can clearly suppress the weird and violent atmosphere, and then go to the company to find his parents. At that time, he will not just visit, but...discuss with his father and see if he can agree. I myself, more or less participate in the internal affairs of the Rockwell Group.


    He knew that the current Luoshi Group was eager to emerge in Yanjing City, so he did not dare to delay. This matter brooked no delay, but it was precisely because of his eagerness that Lorraine could not calm down.


    In short, Lorraine''s mood is very complicated.


    "Xiaolin, what do you think?" Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine''s loss of consciousness, she couldn''t help but stretched out her slender hand and gestured in front of him, thinking that Lorraine was blaming herself, so she went up and gently patted him on the shoulder. Reassured, "It''s okay, I know you just came to Yanjing, a lot of things have not been able to adapt, and you haven''t calmed down... Actually you can visit again later, how about auntie going with you?"


    I have to say that Qin Wanshu is really a superb wife candidate.


    Considerate, gentle and considerate. If a woman like Qin Wanshu is married, she can snuggle in the arms of her husband like a little girl when her husband is in high spirits, and use a coquettish way to further satisfy her husband¡¯s sense of accomplishment; and when her husband falls into a certain depression When she is in a tangled mood, she can act like a big sister again, gently calming each other''s emotions.


    This feeling is like a warm current, quietly and softly flowing into the heart, gentle and throbbing.


    At least, Lorraine was warm in his heart by Qin Wanshu''s gentle and considerate words.


    Qin Wanshu is still as kind as before. ¡­¡­Every time I see Qin Wanshu, Lorraine has a feeling of spring breeze blowing on his face. Whether it is bitter cold and scorching heat, her gentle smile is like the gentle sunshine, shining on him, quiet and leisurely. The sense of calm and ease is fascinating.


    "Relax, Aunt Qin...In a while, I will go to the company to see my parents, and then to see my grandfather.... But you don''t need to accompany me. Actually, I know that you are usually very busy at work, not today. On weekends, when you came to see me, I am afraid it was a day off after working hard for at least a week, right?"


    With that, Lorraine turned to look at Qin Wanshu.


    Qin Wanshu''s face was slightly hot by Lorraine''s look, and she was really hit by the boy Lorraine, but how could she admit it? She was so thin-skinned, she hurriedly denied at this time: "Why?...I usually go to the administrative class, but a colleague has transferred with me.... Anyway, I am also a minister of the public relations department. Character, it¡¯s not me who works hard~~"


    Lorraine smiled and did not reveal her.


    Qin Wanshu''s only shortcoming is that she doesn''t know how to lie, because every time she lies, she doesn''t dare to face Lorraine. As if he had done something wrong, he didn''t dare to see people. In fact, Qin Wanshu only felt this way when facing Lorraine.


    However, Lorraine knows very well that Qin Wanshu¡¯s work ability is quite outstanding. She is not like other women to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix. Oh, of course, her wealth background will definitely not make her stoop to hug others¡¯ thighs, but she Work attitude, but very serious. Moreover, she is currently sitting at the ministerial level of the public relations department of a large company. I am afraid that she already has quite a reputation in the social circle of certain Yanjing business groups or enterprises, right?


    "It''s late now, Aunt Qin, let me prepare to cook. ¡ª¡ªYou sit and watch TV in the living room, or else, you go to my bedroom upstairs and go online?" Looking at the wall clock in the living room, Lorraine squeezed out the cigarette in his hand, stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    Qin Wanshu hurriedly stood up, and gently pressed Lorraine back to the sofa: "You are sitting here. Didn''t I tell you just now? Man, how can I cook often? After a long time, it will It has become an empress, this kind of thing is left to our women to do..."


    In fact, Lorraine still enjoys the feeling of being served by Qin Wanshu. This scene reminds him of when he was in high school in his hometown of Zhengzhou. When he went back every day, Qin Wanshu was like a young woman at home with a good wife and mother. , In the kitchen busy for their own dinner.


    In fact, Qin Wanshu''s cooking skills are still quite good, at least not inferior to Lorraine.


    "Aunt Qin, are you sure you are going?-Can you cook salty papaya porridge? If not, let me come. I''m thinking about giving Auntie some nutrition for you." Then Luo Lin also smiled and glanced at Qin Wanshu''s plump breasts.


    Qin Wanshu noticed Lorraine''s eyes, how could he not know that there was another layer of ridicule in his words? Two more red clouds flew on his cheeks, and he sighed softly: "Smelly boy, this was good at first, but it''s too much to talk about?-No matter what happened at home before, now you pay in this apartment How about being misunderstood with your two classmates?..."


    "Huh? Feelings are worried about being misunderstood?" Lorraine smiled in his heart, but said, "It''s good to have a misunderstanding. I am being chased by female classmates in school every day. If I know I have a girlfriend, I will I don¡¯t have to have that headache every day.¡± Before the voice fell, Lorraine pretended to be bright before his eyes, "suddenly realized" said: "¡ª¡ªHuh? This is a good way, or else, Aunt Qin, I will have dinner in a while. , I¡¯m at a disadvantage. Let¡¯s walk hand in hand in the rain on the school playground and tell...Alas, Aunt Qin, don¡¯t don¡¯t, don¡¯t pinch me...just kidding, just kidding..."


    How could Qin Wanshu stand there honestly listening to Lorraine molesting herself, went up and grabbed Lorraine''s arm, Lorraine also "cooperated" and cried out for mercy.


    "Hey, you are not allowed to spend any more time. I heard no. Auntie is going to cook. Waiting obediently~~" Qin Wanshu smiled, stretched out her slender palm and gently stroked Lorraine''s head. During the action, Han Xuan, who happened to be opened the door and came out of Kang Mengmeng''s room, saw her right there.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    To be honest, Han Xuan''s reaction at this time can only be described by the words "Tian Lei Gun Gun".


    Lorraine is sitting on the sofa, looking up at the arrogant Qin Wanshu with a forty-five degree angle, while Qin Wanshu is holding up her proud but tightly wrapped chest, like a child in Lorraine Caressed gently on his head...


    This picture, like an oil painting, was vividly printed in Han Xuan''s eyes. She never expected that a strong man like Lorraine would be treated like this by a woman!


    "I... I just came out... Ask if you are hungry, I am preparing to make dinner..."


    Han Xuan also looked a little embarrassed at this time, smiling as much as possible and spreading her hands. She didn''t know that Qin Wanshu and Lorraine were joking just now, but their movements were stalemate at this time, more like an alternative flirtation and affection...


    Qin Wanshu and Lorraine were also short-lived for a while, but they returned to normal soon, and it was fine if they were bumped into each other. They were like this before, and they did not do anything shameful.


    "This beautiful sister, do you know how to cook?" Qin Wanshu deserves to be the oldest mature woman present. She is familiar with public relations routines and knows how to deal with various unexpected situations. At this moment, she smiled, passing the embarrassing atmosphere just now, smiling and gentle to Han Xuan''s voice, "There are not many girls who can cook vegetables anymore. It''s very rare to have a roommate like you. , Lorraine is really lucky..."


    Han Xuan blushed when she heard that, and said embarrassedly: "It...actually, I cook, I was taught by Lorraine..."

 v4 Chapter 265： Stay overnight

    Chapter 265


    "Haha, okay, Xiaolin, are you all teachers?" Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine with a smile.


    Lorraine looked surprised and turned to look at Han Xuan: "I taught you?... Don''t tell me that day when I was cooking, you watched it by the side and learned it once."


    Han Xuan nodded slightly: "I don''t know, I think it might happen..."


    "Xiao Lin, it seems that your classmate has the potential to be a good wife and mother!~~~" Qin Wanshu smiled and said an ambiguous sentence that was easy to misunderstand.


    Han Xuan''s face flushed slightly, and she didn''t say anything.


    A woman''s mind is very delicate. Although Qin Wanshu is kind-hearted, it doesn''t mean she is a stupid woman. Just a glance can tell that Han Xuan has some meanings to Lorraine. Because Han Xuan''s eyes on Lorraine sometimes looked a bit like herself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Wanshu smiled weakly in her heart: Qin Wanshu, Qin Wanshu...Don''t think about the unrealistic things. You are Lorraine¡¯s little aunt. He always treats you like an elder. He is less than twenty years old this year. Just like this girl in front of him, she is the most suitable candidate for Lorraine... You be one Auntie, what can be done is to check for Xiaolin. As long as he can be happy in the future, isn''t it all right?


    To like someone is not necessarily to get the other person.


    In fact, what Qin Wanshu worries most is the generational gap between her and Lorraine. If one day Qin Wanshu is really deeply trapped, I am afraid that she will end up in an empty sorrow.


    Therefore, for the good of everyone, Qin Wanshu decided to bury the thoughts in her heart deeply and never speak out.


    After figuring this out, Qin Wanshu picked up her mood as soon as possible, and then smiled and said to Han Xuan: "This beautiful sister, haven''t you asked what you call it?"


    When Han Xuan saw Qin Wanshu¡¯s attitude as an elder at this time, she once again reduced her sense of crisis, and nodded with a friendly smile: "My name is Han and my name is Han Xuan. I am an old classmate and college classmate of Lorraine. And roommate...this...sister, what should I call you?"


    She originally wanted to say "this aunt", but looking at Qin Wanshu''s young, pretty but mature and charming face, she couldn''t really call the name "auntie".


    "Just call me Sister Qin... Well, although it sounds a bit chaotic, haha~~" Qin Wanshu smiled and walked to the kitchen, "Sister Han Xuan, if you don''t mind, let''s cook together."


    "Oh! Good~~" Han Xuan smiled slightly, apparently because of this Qin Wanshu''s gradual favor.


    Also, Qin Wanshu is a very eye-catching woman, even if she doesn''t like her the first time she sees her, she will never dislike her.


    Seeing Qin Wanshu and Han Xuan walking towards the kitchen one after another, Lorraine was stunned and blinked: This...what''s the situation?


    When Qin Wanshu was talking with Han Xuan just now, why did it feel so weird? And... if you ask Han Xuan to call you Sister Qin, what shall I call her? Auntie? ! ...This generation is really messed up!


    Sometimes, I have to admire the communication between women and women, just like Han Xuan and Qin Wanshu. The two people who didn''t know each other just now became sisters.


    Qin Wanshu and Han Xuan worked together to complete this dinner. Of course, Lorraine personally cooked the very nourishing salty papaya porridge.


    It wasn''t until the meal was served that this little girl, Kang Mengmeng, walked out with a blushing face, and was questioned during the meal. It was just like "um", "ah" and "oh". The erratic state of the vice-god wandering outside the clouds, even the sudden arrival of Qin Wanshu, did not pay much attention to it, and he ate his own food.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. Lorraine always feels that Kang Mengmeng has been avoiding her eyes. When she heard herself talking to her, she buried her head deeper, and squeezed the rice into her small mouth. .


    At this time, Qin Wanshu was looking at Kang Mengmeng with great interest. After a long time, she couldn''t laugh or cry: It''s over, our Xiaolin seems to have lived in Gentle Township. One is not enough for him, and both are right. He is interesting, and more importantly... these two little girls are so outstanding in every aspect, judging from their temperament, they are very similar to the children of the rich... Xiaolin, Xiaolin, is this because you owed it in your previous life? Too many peach blossom debts? ...


    After dinner, Qin Wanshu wanted to say goodbye. Lorraine refused, saying that it was already so late, so she didn''t want to go back. Just stay in the apartment. Anyway, so many rooms, all of which are decorated suites, will definitely be able to live in.


    Originally Qin Wanshu waved her hand to refuse, but Han Xuan on the side also interjected: "Sister Qin, you just listen to Lorraine. Don''t go back at this late hour, and the rain is still falling outside, and the road is wet. It''s slippery, how dangerous... just live here..."


    After a dinner, Han Xuan and Qin Wanshu seemed to have known each other very early. Lorraine was speechless in this situation.


    In his impression, Han Xuan belonged to that kind of indifferent and indifferent temperament, and Qin Wanshu, although her personality was very good and docile, was not like Song Meiyuan, who could open a conversation with anyone. I don''t know how these two women seem to be so agreeable.


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t know that the reason why Han Xuan and Qin Wanshu got together so quickly was not because of Lorraine''s relationship?


    A woman''s heart, a needle in the bottom of the sea, no matter how smart a man is, never try to understand the logic of a woman.


    In the end, Qin Wanshu really couldn''t hold back the two of them, and it was indeed still raining outside. Anyway, this apartment is so spacious and it is nothing to stay overnight. It has been a long time since Lorraine had a good heart-to-heart talk. Before going to bed at night, chat with Lorraine Let''s talk.


    "Okay, I won''t leave tonight. Excuse me..." After speaking, Qin Wanshu looked at Han Xuan.


    Han Xuan smiled slightly: "Why bother, I will clean up a room for you first, Mengmeng, come with me."


    "Oh¡ª" Kang Mengmeng still looked natural and dumbfounded, and he responded in a daze, then followed Han Xuan''s pace and went to a certain vacant bedroom.


    "Xiao Lin, where is your bedroom?" Seeing Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng walking away, Qin Wanshu turned her head and said softly to Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled and pointed to the second floor: "Upstairs."


    "Well, take me up and see if your bedroom is still as shabby as before. Since I''m here today, I will tidy up for you and put things into categories." Qin Wanshu smiled without waiting for Lorraine to reply. Blushing and pretty face went up the stairs.


    In fact, she really enjoyed the feeling of following Lorraine''s **** to clean up the stall, which made her feel that Lorraine needed her.


    If one day Lorraine would not allow her to clean up the stall for him, she would feel very disappointed.


    Lorraine''s bedroom.


    Although the room is not very messy, Qin Wanshu still rummaged about it, trying to tidy up Lorraine''s bedroom.


    "Okay, Aunt Qin, don''t have to clean up... Actually, it''s not very messy..." Lorraine couldn''t help but smile wryly when he looked at Qin Wanshu''s busy and **** figure.


    Qin Wanshu bent down her slender waist at this time, picked up the tiny, almost invisible hair strands on the ground, and then threw it into the trash basket. In front of Lorraine, Qin Wanshu kept swaying her round buttocks and came. Go.


    "Well, that''s fine~~" Qin Wanshu went to the bathroom to wash her slender hands, then walked out and patted Lorraine''s head lightly, "That''s right, I pay attention to hygiene now, I remember before, you The mess in his bedroom is so messy that he can''t get his foot in."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly, without speaking.


    "Oh, that''s right! I told Brother Luo and Sister Li before I came here, when I came to see you today, give them a call. Look at my head, I almost forgot about it." said At this moment, Qin Wanshu took out the mobile phone in her bag, and quickly dialed a call.


    Before Lorraine could speak, Qin Wanshu smiled at the phone and said, "Ah, Sister Li, are you busy? ... Nothing else, but I am here at Xiaolin now. Yes, he is fine. He now shares an apartment with his classmates outside the school. Well, the environment is very good. It is a duplex loft-style apartment. There are many vacant rooms here. It rained heavily today. I will stay overnight. Well, rest assured, I just gave Xiao Lin cleaned up the room. Nothing. Now that Xiao Lin has grown up, the room is very clean, much better than before..."


    Lorraine was sitting in a chair at this time, listening to Qin Wanshu''s chat with his mother, and couldn''t help but feel ashamed... I really thought of myself as a child, really, did I worry about that...


    But of course, Lorraine was faintly moved when he saw the doting look on Qin Wanshu''s face when she spoke.


    After all, Qin Wanshu grew up with herself, and it is normal to treat herself like her own brother, and feel a little spoiled. This is like a mother, no matter how old her son grows, in her eyes, her son will always be a little boy.


    "Xiao Lin, now, Sister Li wants to talk to you..." Qin Wanshu smiled and handed the phone to Lorraine when Lorraine was thinking about it.


    Lorraine nodded, took the call, and then shouted into the phone: "Mom..."


    "Smelly boy, remember that I am your mother. I have come to Yanjing for so long. I don''t know if I came to see your dad and me?" Li Hong on the other side of the phone paused for a while. Xiaolin, don¡¯t blame your parents for not going to see you. It¡¯s not long after the family¡¯s company has just started in Yanjing. There are so many things that parents can¡¯t get away from going to your school. Your dad is so busy every day. I only sleep for five hours a night, and there are more and more white hair..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine felt a little sour in her heart: "Mom, I know all this, how could my son blame you... I said I was going to see you today, but it rained heavily and waited until the rain stopped tomorrow. I will go directly to the company..."


    These words made the mother on the phone feel warm.

 v4 Chapter 266： Royal sisters standard

    Chapter 266


    "Well, then you come with Wanshu tomorrow. We haven''t seen Wanshu for a long time... Well, now you young people are busier than the other. I told your dad two days ago that we are old. ¡­Huh? Wait, Xiaolin, your dad came out of the bathroom, I will call him, and you can talk to your dad."


    "Hey, Xiaolin." The voice of Dad Luo Jianrong over the phone came quickly, "Is it used to at Jinghua University? Yanjing here is colder than our Jiangnan province. It is summer and still can¡¯t tell. , But also pay attention to your body, this is about to fall, be careful not to get angry."


    Lorraine was moved by these words again.


    My father was a person who didn''t like to talk, and he wouldn''t say these things. The only thing he cared about was Lorraine''s only son.


    "Well, Dad, so are you and your mother. Pay attention to your body. I''ll see you tomorrow." Lorraine said.


    After a few simple words, he hung up.


    Lorraine hadn¡¯t thought of going to the Rock Group¡¯s company in Yanjing before, mainly because his current situation is not stable, and his violent aura can sometimes even control his will against the past. Once he can¡¯t control it, It will get out of control. That kind of situation is very dangerous.


    But these Lorraine are reluctant to think about it. In this situation, I don¡¯t know when it will get better, and my own research on that simple jade slip is not something that can be accomplished overnight. Let¡¯s calm down and go to the company. Look, the main purpose of my visit to Yanjing this time is not to help my family''s business gain a foothold in Yanjing City.


    "Xiao Lin, are you going to the company tomorrow?" Qin Wanshu asked when Lorraine hung up the phone.


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded.


    At this moment, Han Xuan suddenly appeared at the door and saw Qin Wanshu and Lorraine talking, she couldn''t help but asked softly: "Sister Qin, the room has been arranged for you... Well, I didn''t disturb you, right?"


    Qin Wanshu turned her head to look at Han Xuan, and immediately smiled: "Haha, no." Then, she stood up, and when she left the house, she said to Lorraine, "Then I will drive you there tomorrow. Rest early today. , Let''s set off early in the morning."


    "Okay." Lorraine waved to Qin Wanshu and Han Xuan, "Good night."


    Early the next morning.


    Lorraine went out to exercise and brought back some breakfast. At this time, Qin Wanshu, Han Xuan, and Kang Mengmeng were all awake. Three women of different ages had just finished washing.


    "Now, the breakfast I brought back." Lorraine put the breakfast on the table.


    The four of them had breakfast together, and then went out together, but they went in different directions.


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng went to school, and Qin Wanshu got in her BMW X with Lorraine.


    Before parting, Han Xuan said to Qin Wanshu: "Sister Qin, come and sit more in the future! Even if Xiaolin doesn''t have time, I can accompany you."


    Qin Wanshu smiled: "Well, good, goodbye."


    The address of Luos Group''s company in Beijing is Jingxuan Shimao Building in Dayangtun, Huashang District. Qin Wanshu works in a large company at the junction of Kaiyuan District and Jialing District. He happened to pass there and sent Luolin to him.


    On the road, in the car.


    "Xiao Lin, your roommate named Han Xuan is very beautiful and temperamental, and he knows etiquette. Which of you two is older?" Qin Wanshu said casually to Lorraine while driving.


    Lorraine was thinking about things, and when she heard Qin Wanshu''s words, she couldn''t help but was taken aback...Uh, what do you mean? Tell me why?


    Thinking about it, Lorraine looked straight ahead, and replied nonchalantly: "Oh, Han Xuan is indeed a good girl, but I don¡¯t know who is older. I haven¡¯t asked. When we were in high school, I didn''t have much contact. I came to Jinghua University and I was more familiar with it.... Aunt Qin, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, haha, nothing..." Qin Wanshu showed a beautiful and gentle smile on her face, "Auntie, I am just to help you check."


    "Check?" Lorraine was speechless for a while, "What check...I and her are only friends at most, so don''t think about it..."


    "Really?" Qin Wanshu asked Lorraine, looking slightly.


    Lorraine shrugged: "Really."


    "But... I think the girl named Han Xuan seems to have that meaning to you.~~"


    Hearing this, Lorraine shook his hand quickly: "Aunt Qin, you can''t talk nonsense about this. When she was in high school, she was a famous cold beauty in our school. She would never have that kind of thought to me. In fact. Her family environment is still very unusual. She is a wealthy child of the upper class. With my identity, I can¡¯t get together."


    "Huh? Xiaolin, I mean, why are you so nervous?" Qin Wanshu suddenly showed a slightly playful smile.


    "Uh..." Lorington paused, "Anyway, we are just friends, definitely not the kind of relationship you think. Even if she means that to me, I don''t mean anything to her."


    "Then... what about Kang Mengmeng?" Qin Wanshu hesitated for a moment, and then pointed the finger at Kang Mengmeng.


    "This is even more impossible!" Lorraine suddenly rolled his eyes, "What are you kidding me, this little girl is purely a kid, I don''t have a pedophile..." As he said, Kang Mengmeng appeared in Lorraine''s rough Although Kang Mengmeng has this character because of his childhood experience, Lorraine can''t bear this temperament.


    "What kind of pedophile, it is such an exaggeration. My cute little sister, she is seventeen years old, okay? Oh, it should be said that she is seventeen years old. How can she be regarded as a girl? The way of addressing, what should be called...Oh, Loli, yes, Kang Mengmeng is a loli girl. Isn''t this type of girl popular with boys now?"


    At this moment, Lorraine was even more speechless.


    Okay, Aunt Qin, are you quite up to the trend now? Still loli? ...


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly smirked, and changed the subject by the way: "Aunt Qin, okay, even the word Lori came out."


    "That''s~~" Qin Wanshu raised her pretty face, plumped up her breasts, and looked self-satisfied. "Don''t think that I am your aunt, so I am out of date. Don''t forget, I am only twenty. In my many years of age, I am a serious 80s."


    "Well, do you know, Aunt Qin, what should you call a woman like you?"


    "What is called?"


    "Sister Yu."


    "Sister Yu?" Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine in amazement. Obviously, she didn''t know the word that contrasted with "Loli", "What is Sister Yu?"


    Lorraine smirked and looked up and down Qin Wanshu¡¯s beautiful face and plump body, and said with a smile: "Yu Jie has three beautiful faces, beautiful face, beautiful body, and beautiful voice. Yu Jie is three tall, tall, and high in heart. High-taste, Yu Jie has three wonderful things, big breasts, a smart waist, and an upturned butt. ¡ª¡ªWell, these three principles, nine major rules, Aunt Qin, you are seriously exceeding the standard."


    "Yeah!! Brat, what are you talking about!~~" Qin Wanshu''s face was instantly red when she heard the words, and in a blink of an eye she found that Lorraine was staring at her body up and down with scorching eyes, and she felt a sense of self-confidence. , A hand severely pinched Lorraine''s thigh.


    "Ah, it hurts, don''t pinch me, I''m telling the truth-Aunt Qin, concentrate on driving! You are almost on the sidewalk!"


    When Lorraine said this, Qin Wanshu realized that the steering wheel had been deflected, and hurriedly corrected her face, her complexion was red, and she was hot.


    This little villain! What kind of jingle? What are the three major rules and nine major rules, what are the big breasts, the waist, the hips... Well... But what he said is quite right, I do have a **** and **** A little bit... Ah, but why did he say it embarrassingly! Shameless little villain! ~~~


    With his heart beating, Qin Wanshu tried his best to concentrate on driving. ...I thought that Lorraine, the little villain, had changed his lip service, how did he know that he was getting worse, dare this kid pretend to be serious in front of his two roommates!


    "Smelly boy, I dared to be so glib when I was with me. When I was with your two roommates, I never saw you, a fake and serious little villain." Qin Wanshu blushed in order to win back a city. Snorted again.


    Lorraine smiled and shrugged: "Everyone pretends to be serious, I have to pretend to be serious.-Besides, I was telling the truth just now. Blame it, Aunt Qin, you are so good in everything... "


    "Smelly boy, do you want to talk too much, right?" Qin Wanshu said, with a pretty face flushed red, she bit her silver teeth and moved up to pinch Lorraine''s thigh.


    Lorraine pretended to panic and pointed to the front: "Ah, Aunt Qin, pay attention to the car!"


    Along the way, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu talked and laughed, playing and making trouble, and time passed quickly.


    Finally, the two drove to the Jingxuan World Trade Building in Dayangtun, Huashang District.


    parking.


    "Now, Xiaolin, that''s it. Go inside and go directly to the eighth floor. If you don''t go out to discuss business, your parents should be in the president''s office on that floor." Qin Wanshu pointed to Jingxuan World Trade Building through the window. The location of the eighth floor.


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded, opened the door and walked down, "Aunt Qin, are you sure you don''t go with me?"


    "I won''t go, I have to rush back to work." In fact, Qin Wanshu has some thoughts about Lorraine now, and feels guilty. She doesn''t know how to face Lorraine''s parents, "You met Luo Brother and Sister Li said that I will be on vacation to see them."


    "Yeah, okay." Lorraine shrugged, was about to turn around and walk away, and suddenly remembered something, so he smiled and lay on the car window, "By the way...Aunt Qin, I just had something to do. Did not tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Wanshu asked.


    "Oh, that''s the one about the Royal Sister Standard. In fact, it is not the three major rules and nine major rules, but the four major rules and twelve major rules. There are three remaining rules that I haven''t told you..."


    "Smelly boy, do you still say this?¡ª¡ªUm...what are the three remaining rules? Come on, auntie, I''m almost late for work." Qin Wanshu blushed and said bitterly. Actually...she still wanted to hear Lorraine''s slick boast about herself.


    "Well, the last rule is..." Lorraine stretched his voice.


    Qin Wanshu pretended to be uninterested, but she pricked her ears.


    "¡ª¡ªSister Yu has three good points: you can get into the kitchen, get out of the hall, get on... the dragon bed!


    "Ah!~~Little bad guy!! Do you die!!~~...You, don''t run! You are really necrotic!~~~"

 v5 Chapter 267： Current status of Rock Group

    Chapter 267 The Status of the Rock Group


    How could Qin Wanshu be caught, Lorraine had run away long ago.


    Qin Wanshu watched Lorraine turned and walked into the Jingxuan World Trade Building, and the little deer in her heart bumped: This stinky boy is really bad...no big or small...what kitchen hall...and what dragon bed! Ah ah ah ah~~~~What kind of dragon bed! ~~Smelly Xiaolin, dead Xiaolin, bad Xiaolin, really necrotic you! ~~ I am your aunt! How can you make such a joke with me! ~~ See you next time, I have to beat you pp! !


    Through the reception of the front desk, Lorraine came to the president''s office on the eighth floor.


    "Dad, mother!" Lorraine saw their parents Luo Jianrong and Li Hong sitting together discussing some important topic, and immediately shouted with a smile.


    "Xiao Lin! Ha ha! I want to die of mother!" Li Hong saw his son, immediately stood up, and then quickly walked over and hugged Lorraine, "Smelly boy, he is taller again, what are you doing? Coming?"


    "Aunt Qin sent me here." Lorraine smiled happily when he saw his parents, there was a burst of warmth in his heart.


    "Wanshu sent you here?... What about her? Why didn''t I see her coming in with you."


    "She said she is very busy at work, and she has to rush back to work today, but when she is on vacation, she will definitely come to see you."


    "Wanshu, a bitter child, working so hard..." Li Hong sighed softly, then pulled Lorraine to sit on the sofa, "Come on, sit here and rest. Mom will bring you a drink. What do you want to drink? Coke, right?"


    "No mom, just sit down." Lorraine pointed to the teapot on the table, "I''ll just drink tea." Then, he poured a cup of tea for himself, mother and father. Then put it in front of everyone.


    Seeing Lorraine''s subtle actions, both Luo Jianrong and Li Hong felt warm in their hearts, pitying the hearts of parents all over the world. Their greatest wish is to look forward to their children one day becoming adults and becoming pillars of society. What touched them more than their son''s filial piety?


    At this time, his father Luo Jianrong put down the copywriting in his hand and said to Lorraine: "Xiao Lin, I heard from your Aunt Qin that you had a good time at Jinghua University. How? What is the most obvious feeling when you come to Yanjing City? "


    Father, never too much sensation and greetings, dialogues between men, straighten the subject.


    Luo Jianrong wanted to know the feelings of his son Lorraine now. For a son who is about to come into contact with the family business, his thoughts are the key to be noticed.


    "The first feeling is that Beijing is a mixture of dragons and snakes." Lorraine put down the tea cup in his hand and said sternly, "I used to be in Jiangnan Province, in Zhengzhou City, I might think that our Luoshi Group is relatively good. But through what I have seen and heard during this period of time, I feel that the big power group companies and even families in the capital have a very lofty status, and their connections are very wide, and they are deeply rooted in the capital. The most important reason for the delay in gaining a foothold. The various commercial areas in the capital are almost saturated. It is undoubtedly difficult to achieve some good results in the flanking or even crowding out of so many large commercial consortia."


    Hearing these eloquent words from their son, Li Hong and Luo Jianrong looked at each other: It was really a good time for three days, and when treated with admiration, their son seemed to have the potential and awareness of doing business. These situations will not be known without the general effort to understand and analyze them.


    "Xiaolin, what you said is right." As a father, Luo Jianrong is very stingy in complimenting his son. This is not because he is unwilling to acknowledge his son''s excellence and progress, but because he is afraid that his son will be proud and mess around in the mall to avoid arrogance and rashness. , Even if Lorraine had the potential and talent, he would only be a freshman, and his temperament would not be stable after all.


    Of course, this is just the idea of ??his father Luo Jianrong.


    In fact, Lorraine''s true mental age and mentality are not much different from Luo Jianrong, and even deeper than Luo Jianrong.


    "Now our Rock Group has just gained a foothold in Beijing, but it is very unstable and may be squeezed out by some colleagues at any time. We are a foreign company, so it is normal to be excluded. At present we are still following Jiangnan Province The mode of operating entertainment and leisure places in Beijing, but the most indispensable thing in the capital city, a large-scale entertainment and leisure mode, is this large-scale clubhouse. Therefore, your mother and I have been discussing whether to be in Beijing Carry out a reform, let our Luoshi Group''s business projects be transferred to other aspects.-At present, our two leisure and entertainment venues in Beijing are both medium-sized, oh, to be precise, in this Yanjing city, It can only be regarded as a small scale. The main consumers are mostly students and ordinary people who work outside the country. They can only maintain the current business operations in the capital and cannot achieve any obvious results."


    Luo Jianrong was willing to talk to Lorraine about the current situation of so many companies, which surprised both Lorraine and Lorraine''s mother Li Hong.


    Now Luo Jianrong''s behavior is equivalent to telling Lorraine in a disguised form-now, my father wants to bring his son down this road! !


    "Lao Luo, this... is it too early now?... The son is only just freshman now, and..." Li Hong paused at this time and then said softly to Luo Jianrong.


    "No." Luo Jianrong waved his hand resolutely, with a kind but majestic smile on his face, looking at Lorraine, "As long as Xiaolin can digest these words from me, it won''t be early. The man wants What he does has nothing to do with his age. Even if he encounters setbacks, he is not afraid of them. For young people, setbacks are the capital for growth."


    Knowing what Dad meant, Lorraine felt hot, and immediately stood up and nodded heavily: "Dad, I understand, as long as you are willing to teach me this, I will remember it deeply. You say I can understand all of these, and I can also hear some important information from it."


    With that, Lorraine¡¯s conversation turned around and started his analysis: ¡°Dad, you¡¯re right. Now all walks of life in the capital have reached a state of extreme saturation. The leisure and entertainment industry, of course, makes money, but it is too competitive. Big. Especially in places like Beijing, it¡¯s harder to make any achievements. In fact, dad...Have you ever thought about switching to the real estate development camp?... The success of our Zhengzhou commercial pedestrian street , That is enough to explain this problem. If we want to find another way, I would like to switch to real estate development and be more comfortable. After all, we already have some experience. If it is in other unfamiliar industries, I am afraid that we will run into walls everywhere."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Li Hong''s face was joyful, and she gently patted her husband Luo Jianrong on the shoulder next to her: "Xiao Lin, you and your father thought about going together....Before you came, you Dad is still telling me about this. Although this idea is good...but there is also a lot of resistance."


    "Indeed." Luo Jianrong nodded to the side. "Real estate development is very profitable, but it is difficult to intervene. Beijing is no better than other provinces and cities. Just like Xiaolin you said, here is a mixture of dragons and snakes, and various family forces. Financing forces with foreign companies occupy a lot of the world, and the land in the capital is very expensive. I don¡¯t know when it will start to fall. According to the grapevine, in a few years, the government and the government will be introduced. Policies and policies are forcibly interfering with the increase in housing prices. At that time, if we accidentally completed a real estate, but this policy and policy happen to happen, then we will be empty."


    When Luo Jianrong said so, Lorraine frowned slightly, and his thoughts pulled quickly.


    In his memory, he vaguely remembered that between 2010 and 2012 in his last life, there seemed to be such a thing. The government and the government introduced policies and forced intervention in housing prices. Some land speculations caught up. At that moment, I lost a lot of money.


    After figuring this out, Lorraine took a deep breath...In that case, the real estate development sector should not be touched for now. If the Rock Group starts to operate real estate development now, and stumbles in the middle, it may lose some money to open up the network at the beginning, and it will take a long time to see the benefits. And between 2010 and 2012, if the development goes well If it is the golden age of Rock Group''s real estate development, it is undoubtedly a fatal blow to encounter such a thing.


    Therefore, we had to give up the real estate development project.


    My father was right. The biggest problem in developing in the capital is that I can¡¯t get home.


    "Huh? By the way, Dad, Mom... isn''t Grandpa in a high-level position in the military area? Maybe, if we let Grandpa help out, we can get through some of the relationship problems..." Lorraine suddenly brightened his eyes and thought. This point blurted out.


    But when Lorraine said, the expressions of his father Luo Jianrong and Li Hong were unnatural.


    After a short pause, Luo Jianrong took a sip of his tea, exchanged a deep breath, and said to Lorraine: "Xiaolin, there are actually some things that Dad never told you..."


    Hearing this, Li Hong was taken aback, hurriedly squeezed Luo Jianrong''s shoulder, and whispered: "Lao Luo, you can''t tell your son..."


    "It''s okay." Luo Jianrong gently patted his wife Li Hong''s hand, "My son is not young anymore, he has the right to know this."


    Li Hong looked at Luo Jianrong''s firm eyes, and finally sighed. Knowing that he couldn''t hold back him this time, he waved his hand and sighed, "Well...I should know, Xiao Lin should know."


    At this moment, Lorraine was at a loss when he was listening. Why did Mom and Dad say something about Grandpa here? Is it possible that among a family of three, what else can''t be said?


    Lorraine frowned and couldn''t help asking: "Dad, what''s the matter? Is it about Grandpa?"

 v5 Chapter 268： Grandpa of Lorraine

    Chapter 268 Lorraine''s Grandpa


    Seeing the look in their son''s expectant and doubtful eyes, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong felt uneasy.


    "Xiao Lin, since childhood, how many times have you seen your grandpa?"


    Lorraine was taken aback, and said to his heart, how many times have you seen? Have you seen many faces? Later, after the Luos Group had a situation, I was with my grandpa in the capital... Although the whole family was in a dilemma, it was considered reunion...


    However, after another thought, Lorraine was stunned.


    To be precise, Lorraine¡¯s more impression of his grandfather came from the fact that in the previous life, the Luo Family declared bankruptcy, the Luo family went downhill, and his grandfather was also entrapped by unscrupulous people due to his involvement and retired. There is a saying that the families of the poor are more united. Therefore, after the family has fallen, the family members have become closer.


    But before that, Lorraine really hadn''t seen Grandpa many times before, and only met after a few years.


    That is to say, until his age, I really haven''t seen Grandpa a few times. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Grandpa doesn''t love him, on the contrary, Grandpa almost dotes on him. But that''s all for the future. At least, the current Lorraine''s love for the grandfather doesn''t feel so deep.


    Lorraine felt strange when his parents said this.


    Yes...when I was a child, and even now, how come I haven''t seen my grandpa too many times? Although every time I met since childhood, my grandfather would buy himself a lot of delicious and fun things, but he didn''t frequent each other often.


    Just as Lorraine was puzzled, Luo Jianrong¡¯s steady voice came with a little helplessness: "Xiao Lin, think about it carefully, every time you meet with grandpa, I will send you to Yanjing with your mother. Grandpa¡¯s military area mansion, and your mother and I both left on the same day. After a few days, Grandpa will send someone to send you back. Do you still have an impression?"


    Lorraine thought about it carefully, and it was indeed the case, then nodded.


    However, his brows frowned more tightly, and said in amazement, "Dad, wasn''t the company busy at the time? So you must hurry back that day..."


    "This is also one of the reasons, but the main reason." Luo Jianrong took a deep breath as he said, "It''s still because...your mother married me back then, which is against your grandfather''s meaning. Your grandfather is a military area commander. The big man, and the grandfather of your Aunt Qin, are well-known figures in the military districts of the country. When you were the most brilliant in your external justice career, you had a great reputation and had already made an appointment with a big family for your mother... Later, your mother eloped with me from Yanjing City to Jiangnan Province. For this, your grandfather did not offend people in Yanjing. Although no one dared to challenge your grandpa openly, but secretly stumbled Son, it is enough to affect your grandfather''s prestige..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Jianrong actually took out a cigar and slowly lit it.


    Lorraine knew that his father didn''t smoke very often, unless it was something very upsetting. It is conceivable that this matter puts a lot of pressure on him.


    "I have always felt guilty to your grandpa. Although the Rock Group has grown bigger and bigger with the efforts of your mother and me in the past 20 years, it is not enough.... Although your grandpa doesn''t reject me as much as before. , But he has not accepted me at all. Grandpa loves you because you are his grandson..."


    Luo Jianrong let out a deep breath of smoke and said slowly.


    Li Hong on the side interjected at this time: "Xiao Lin, your grandfather is a bull-tempered, until now, he has never taken the initiative to call us. It was me and your father who took the initiative to greet him, hey...for so many years. It passed, and I don¡¯t know how to communicate with him."


    Lorraine suddenly realized this when she heard this.


    He said that when he was young, he never saw his grandfather and his parents sitting together and eating a meal together! Even if my grandfather came to Zhengzhou to see his little grandson, he still lived in his uncle Li Baoshan''s house... Unexpectedly, parents still have such a history.


    But these things, in Lorraine''s view, are nothing at all.


    It¡¯s not hard to tell from the words of my parents that my grandfather wanted to take care of the marital affairs for his mother, but my mother disagreed and eloped with my dad to pursue a free marriage, and then he had such a small child. Prodigal son.


    Haha, this kind of old-fashioned story actually happened around me, and I was the final "product" of this poignant story...


    "Haha, I understand." Lorraine heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. "Parents, your tone of voice just now really scared me. I thought there was something big, it turned out to be such a thing. Er... Hey, according to my opinion, grandpa is a big boobs, a high spirit, and a good face. If he really doesn''t recognize your parents, how can he entrust Aunt Qin to our house? And it''s impossible. Do you love me? Although I don''t meet many times, I know that Grandpa loves me very much."


    Lorraine¡¯s words were correct. In his impression, his grandfather was a standard hard-bone soldier, not a little bit stiff, and his style was vigorous and resolute. He still feels the roughness of grandfather¡¯s calloused hands touching his small face. , Still fresh in memory.


    Li Hong sighed lightly at this time, and said helplessly: "Xiao Lin, you are right. In this era, this kind of thing is nothing, and it will not turn father and daughter back. But so many years have passed... ¡­Your grandpa didn¡¯t make a clear statement, and at that time your grandpa said that he wanted to run a relationship for your father in Jiangnan Province and let him go for an official career, but he was unwilling to do so, but he also made your grandpa very angry. The important point is that your grandfather doesn''t like businessmen. He always said that businessmen are speculative little clever traders who can''t be on the stage. This is why my father and I did not seek your grandfather''s help after coming to Yanjing. One reason. Because when I was in business with your father, he strongly opposed it."


    Hearing this, Lorraine didn''t understand the truth, and then nodded helplessly: "Then there is no way, grandpa''s temper is very stubborn... However, who is the world''s parents who don''t care for their children? Otherwise, I will ask Grandpa for help? Look at him..."


    "Xiaolin, in fact, there is another reason." Mother Li Hong waved her hand at this time and interrupted Lorraine. "The marriage that your grandfather arranged for me back then was a deeply rooted local merchant in Yanjing City. The faction is very powerful. In fact, only a businessman of that level can be able to get your grandfather¡¯s eyesight.... But because your father and I eloped and got married, your grandfather offended the family, and there has been no reconciliation until now. The way, the other party doesn¡¯t buy your grandpa¡¯s account at all now. Therefore, even if your grandpa is willing to help, some people in the mall will not dare to accept this favor because of the face of that local big merchant.¡ª¡ªSo If our company wants to develop in the most stable manner in Yanjing City, it is still better not to let people in the industry know the existence of your grandpa relationship, otherwise it will encounter some unexpected resistance. So, do you understand Xiaolin?"


    Understand, of course...


    Lorraine sighed silently in his heart. There was a mixture of dragons and snakes in the capital. At any rate, Grandpa was also a leader-level figure of a certain military area in Yanjing, and he would also be constrained by some big family forces. From a certain point of view, military figures are very It''s awesome, but it''s not even a family.


    If it is a big family with deep roots in Yanjing City, then in this family, soldiers, businessmen, and officials must have blossomed everywhere. In other words, the connections are smooth everywhere, and three or four generations have developed. , Coupled with the concerted efforts of the whole family, it is naturally enough to stand out from the crowd.


    It is estimated that the four giants in Beijing are of this level.


    Lorraine now has a further understanding of the dragons and snakes in the capital. Seeing that his parents are a little frown at this time, he, as a son, has an obligation to let his parents relax.


    So, he walked forward slowly, filled the tea cup in front of his parents, and then patted his chest and said: "Okay, parents, you are thinking about these old things, you are in a bad mood. It will affect your health. Your health is not good. My son will be in a bad mood. If I am in a bad mood, my health will also be bad. By then, our family of three will be in poor health. How do you take care of your parents?" As he said, Lorraine grinned, very pleasing.


    "Smelly boy, when did you learn to talk like this?" Li Hong was taken aback for a while, then went up and patted his son''s head lightly, and said with a smile. I feel much better.


    Luo Jianrong and Li Hong, as parents, are often busy in the field and rarely have time to spend time with their son. They are surprise after surprise for Lorraine''s recent growth. They had already learned about Lorraine''s talents in business, but they didn''t expect that their son was still a boy who could talk like this, which was surprising.


    In my impression, although the child Lorraine talks a lot, but they are all purely annoying words, this flowery mouth can actually say so slippery.


    Luo Jianrong was also delighted by Lorraine''s words, waved his hand, and returned to the topic: "Xiao Lin, you have time to go to Grandpa to see him."


    "Well, don''t worry about my parents, I remember." Lorraine nodded and said with a serious expression, "Then... now is there a better way for parents to do?-I mean our Luoshi Group, next What kind of project should I manage? This is not connected, and the real estate development project will undoubtedly be abandoned."


    "Yes..." Luo Jianrong put down the cigar in his hand and squinted his eyes slightly. "It seems that we still have to continue to operate the most professional leisure and entertainment industry... Before we thought of a better development plan, this It can be considered a stopgap..."


    However, when Luo Jianrong just dropped the words, Lorraine''s brows suddenly raised, and the light flashed in his mind, and he snapped his fingers and said with joy: "Dad, I have a feasible plan here!"

 v5 Chapter 269： Desperate determination

    Chapter 269 A Desperate Determination


    Luo Jianrong''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he blurted out subconsciously: "A feasible solution? Speak up and listen."


    When Li Hong heard that his son said that he had a way, he also looked at Lorraine and listened respectfully.


    In fact, Luo Jianrong did not mean that he really expected his son to have any great ways, but his son''s ideas, he still wanted to listen. This is the first time for Lorraine to make suggestions for his own company. No matter whether the plan is feasible or not, the father must of course give some encouragement.


    However, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong didn''t know that Xiao Zhou, the regional general manager of Jiangnan Province, had been manipulating and instructing behind the scenes by his son who was less than twenty years old.


    "As the saying goes, there are specialties in the art industry. There is also the saying, cast more nets and fish more." Lorraine quoted two common sayings, and then directly led to the theme, "In our Jiangnan Province, large-scale super enterprises and groups, Not many. Therefore, in our hometown, the Rock Group¡¯s method of casting more nets and fishing more fish is very feasible. When our company began to develop, it happened to be in the era of information explosion in the entertainment industry, and My uncle has always served in the officialdom of Jiangnan Province, so this occupies the right time, the right place, and the harmony of people.-But it is different in Yanjing. We have no contacts and no opportunities. If we want to stabilize the first step, we will undoubtedly have to go. The routine we are familiar with is to continue operating leisure and entertainment venues. If you want to make some achievements and gain a little bit of fame, you must follow another saying, that is, "There are specialties in the art industry."


    Although Luo Jianrong is no better than the big wealthy figures in the capital, who has been in the business world for so many years, he was thinking about how wise, when Luo Lin said so, he immediately brightened: "Oh? Kobayashi, you mean-let''s focus our development attention on one point and try our best to find a breakthrough so that we can build our reputation with the momentum for a while?"


    "Well! That''s it. Among the consumer groups in the capital, the more identifiable they are, the more they consume. They care about the reputation and grade of leisure places, so let''s start the reputation first and improve the grade." Lorraine nodded. .


    Li Hong was very happy when he heard it, and snapped his fingers: "Xiao Lin, very smart, this is called the fame effect!"


    "Well, it''s like Andy Lau, even if he switches to selling meat stuffed buns, his income is definitely much higher than most of his peers. Because he is famous, he does a lot of things and he gets twice the result with half the effort. This method is extended to us, that is In order to gain fame first and focus on one point, the large-scale campaign was originally the start-up capital prepared for more business projects, and all of it was invested in this publicity campaign. In other words, if we want to be a leisure and entertainment venue, just The best one, at least, is to do all of our efforts to build a top-notch one within our capabilities. After we have established our reputation, the consumer groups will remember us, and then we will open a branch store. Has a certain appeal and customer base."


    Lorraine said patiently.


    Although Luo Jianrong has been sitting calmly, the slight joy in his eyes is still full of exposure, revealing his appreciation for his son.


    Obviously, he did not expect Lorraine to think of this idea, at least, to have this consciousness, has exceeded most of his peers.


    "But... it''s a desperate move." In fact, Luo Jianrong had such an idea before, but it was almost a plan to fight back and forth. If it succeeds, then it is naturally good. If it does not succeed, then Luoshi Group only Able to go back home in grief.


    "It''s going to make a desperate move. Mom and Dad, have you ever thought that if we have been dragging like this, developing in a satisfactory manner, and there is no feasible plan for a long time, we will last at most for a year or two. After all, we are businessmen. , Is to make money. If a group is not motivated, it will be dragged down sooner or later. Therefore, we need to be desperate. If it becomes the best, it is a big deal for us to pack up and leave. It is better than dragging, right? "


    Before Lorraine''s voice had finished, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong were already in deep thought.


    Indeed, the pros and cons of this, the son Lorraine weighed very clearly, maybe the Luoshi Group''s first big step in the capital, it is indeed necessary to bet on a big bet!


    In fact, the reason why Luo Jianrong didn¡¯t think about this plan too much was that it had something to do with his age. When he was middle-aged, he was not confused and he was not willing to fight anymore. Besides, he had a wife and a son who dragged his family. Can''t afford to gamble, so he would rather develop well. But Lorraine was different. He was young and aggressive, so this plan that seemed a bit risky in Luo Jianrong, was instead put on the table by Lorraine as a good method.


    "Okay, Xiaolin, just follow your plan!" After a long time of pondering, Luo Jianrong gave a final word.


    "Hey, Lao Luo!...Is this too impulsive? We also considered this plan before, but..." Li Hong was stunned when he heard it, and immediately surprised.


    Luo Jianrong smiled with satisfaction when he heard the words, and looked at Lorraine: "It''s okay. The reason I rejected this plan before is because Xiaolin is still in school. I am worried that if I fail and go back home, there will be no way. Staying with our son in Yanjing, our family Xiaolin also missed the opportunity to enter the upper social circle of the capital business community. After all, living in Beijing has a broader vision than living in Jiangnan Province..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine had a clear heart. He didn''t expect this plan. In fact, Dad had thought of this plan a long time ago. The reason why he hasn''t implemented it is because he is planning for his future... Poor parents in the world, parents. It''s for his son.


    Luo Jianrong didn¡¯t pay attention to Lorraine¡¯s expression, but continued to slowly say: ¡°In fact, the Luoshi Group, one day, will be handed over to Xiaolin. Now this plan, since it was proposed by our family, Xiaolin, Let''s execute it! Haha, desperately-I haven''t tried hard for a long time, Luo Jianrong!"


    As he spoke, the smile on Luo Jianrong''s face became more obvious, and the admiration for Lorraine''s son in his eyes became stronger.


    Li Hong was also infected by Luo Jianrong''s smile, with a smile on his face, and nodded: "Well, Lao Luo, it''s up to you."


    Lorraine looked at his parents at this time, a warm current in his heart, unspeakable moved, choked on his throat, and said in his heart: Dad, mom, rest assured, my son will never let you down! Wait, our Luo family will definitely rise strongly in the shortest time! ! Not even lost to the four giants in Beijing! !


    In the Jingxuan Commercial Building, Lorraine was on the net in the lounge, and the morning passed.


    From his parents, Lorraine also learned a piece of news, that is, Mr. Zhou has the full authority to represent all the Luoche Group businesses in Jiangnan Province. From this, it is not difficult to see that Luo Jianrong has a deep trust in Mr. Zhou. You must know that although the Rock Group is gradually turning to the capital market, it still made its fortune in Jiangnan Province. At present, Jiangnan Province is a very important part. If something goes wrong there, it will be severely affected. Impact.


    For Mr. Zhou, Lorraine is also more trusting. There is a saying that says well: Don¡¯t be afraid of talent if you love talent.


    In this era, it is no longer the old calendar to release military power. If you want a talent to be willing to work faithfully, you must first show sincerity.


    In Jiangnan Province, the head of Zhou is in charge. Luo Jianrong is more able to let go of his fist in the capital, and now the Luos Group¡¯s business in Jiangnan Province is gradually expanding. Luo Lin is very clear that the leader of the Jiang Gang, Hu Yidaodao, Which played a very important role.


    In fact, Lorraine has always had an idea, that is to let Liu Wanchuan take the four brothers to mix well in Jiangnan Province, and those small assets will gradually form a scale. After a certain degree, they will join the Luoche Group. When the business of Jiangnan Province is integrated, the Roche Group''s cohesiveness will be stronger, and the foreigners must be settled first, and only by guarding their own homes can they move forward!


    The current development is at least under Lorraine''s control, and his ideas and plans are also gradually being stabilized.


    Next, it''s time to show off!


    The capital city is a place where dragons and snakes are mixed, but Lorraine is not afraid. He will be a golden scale, a golden scale that rushes to the sky!


    After lunch, his father Luo Jianrong and mother Li Hong began to mobilize the company¡¯s personnel and held an important meeting. The content was about the changes in the development trend of the Rock Group in Beijing. In just 20 minutes, a meeting was determined. More specific development plan.


    Starting from tomorrow, we will focus on the development of unique leisure and entertainment venues.


    Lorraine also participated in the creative design of this leisure and entertainment venue. Of course, in the parents¡¯ office, he occasionally clicked a few sentences, but the sentences were brilliant. On this day, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong could Not uncommonly admired Lorraine.


    In the end, the Rock Group is preparing to invest a lot of money to expand and upgrade a medium-sized entertainment and leisure venue in Jialing District into a super-large entertainment venue integrating catering, entertainment, bathing and accommodation, named "Luoshui International Club".


    Among them, the word "Luo" was specially added to announce to the entire capital that this is the property of the Luo family!


    Since the original clubhouse was originally renovated and upgraded, the estimated construction period is only three to four months. The relevant personnel department of the company contacted some design companies and construction teams that often cooperated, and the final word was determined. The next day, Put into the comprehensive construction of "Luoshui International Club".


    That night, Lorraine and his parents returned to a real estate purchased by Luo Jianrong at the border of the Huashang District. This is a simple three-bedroom and two-living room, which is not luxurious, but the property and decoration are very good. The land in the capital is very expensive. In order not to spend too much money, the chairman of the dignified Luoshi Group lives in such a place, which does not fit his identity.


    But in fact, the Rock Group is no more than foreign merchants now. Before it has a reputation, let''s temporarily wronged it.


    One night passed, and the next day Lorraine took the subway and went to school. But not Jinghua University, but...Yenching Normal University.


    Lan Lan, just study here.


    Lorraine said that he came out anyway, so I just went to see Lan Lan''s little girl. I don''t know if this innocent girl was bullied at school?

 v5 Chapter 270： Justify

    Chapter 270


    In fact, after Lorraine arrived in Yanjing, Lan Lan also reported to school on the third day.


    The two people have kept in touch for more than half a month. On several occasions, Lan Lan said that he would go to Jinghua University to visit Lorraine, but Lorraine refused. This little girl, Lan Lan, has a bad family background and is relatively introverted. What if she gets a wrong direction on the way to Jinghua University?


    I''m afraid, this is the only time she has gone out since she grew up!


    This time I went to Yanjing Normal University to find Lan Lan. Lorraine didn''t notify me in advance, but wanted to give Lan Lan this little girl a big surprise.


    "Metro Line X is about to arrive at Laoshanjiao, please..."


    The sound of the subway station announcement came into Lorraine''s ears. Lorraine took off the earphones from his ears, waited for the subway station to open the door, and walked down.


    It is now approaching October 1, and the flow of people in Yanjing City is already very high. The crowds in the subway station are surging. Lorraine, with the crowds of people, finally squeezed out the subway station. However, just after going out At the time, his keen alertness made him clearly feel a sneaky hand, which quietly stretched out from the left pocket of his jeans...


    Lorraine couldn''t help but smile wryly: Well, I met a pickpocket!


    "Mr., what are you looking for? If you tell me, I might be able to find it for you, but I know very well that what you are looking for is definitely not in my pocket." Lorraine has a hand like a ghost. Appeared in the hands of the sneaky person so quickly, holding on tightly.


    Lorraine turned his head and saw a man in his thirties who was wearing an old-style blue shirt. He still had two wretched moustaches on his lips, which looked like a thief.


    After being caught by Lorraine, this person was obviously taken aback, and his face changed. At this time, not far behind him, there were a few people who were standing idle, noticing the situation here, and all of them stared at this place. From the side, the expression in his eyes meant to open at any time.


    This wretched thief, seeing Lorraine with a smile on his face, originally wanted to beat him down due to the crowd, but he didn''t expect Lorraine to be so polite and tactful, so he had to sneer and turned away.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t care about this person either, knowing that it was a gang crime, some policemen near the subway station also turned a blind eye to these people, unless they were forced to issue a counter-pickup task, otherwise, no Who will take care of them.


    For this situation, Lorraine was also very helpless, and this thing of public security was not something that ordinary people like him could manage.


    However, just as he was about to move forward and leave, he found that that wretched moustache actually attacked other people... and the object he wanted to attack was an age similar to himself. She has a good figure and is a pretty student girl with a cute ponytail.


    This pickpocket... is too rampant!


    In fact, when Lorraine grabbed the mustache''s wrist just now, many people around had noticed it, but everyone was holding the mentality that more is worse than less, and they pretended not to see it, but they didn''t expect... ...The thief doesn''t know how to stop it? I didn''t succeed in this, but turned around blatantly and attacked another girl. It was too lawless. The reason why these pickpockets were so rampant, Lorraine did not rule out that they gave the police around here a benefit.


    "Tsk, I didn''t want to be nosy, but it seems I can''t pretend to be out of sight." Lorraine frowned slightly, and walked up to the pickpocket who was committing the crime with a cold face.


    Just as the pickpocket stretched his hand into the bag of the ponytail girl in front of him, Lorraine stretched out his hand and grabbed the mustache''s wrist firmly, and said coldly: "I said this Mr. Wei, are you too blatant? You don''t know that the living expenses of the students are limited, so why not do this?"


    The mustache was taken aback, turned his head, and found that when Lorraine, who had not succeeded in the attack, a fierce light appeared in his eyes!


    "Yeah!" The girl who was considered the target heard the voice behind her and turned her head. When she found that Lorraine was holding the mustache''s hand, and that mustache''s hand was stretched out in her bag. , Her complexion changed suddenly, she screamed, and suddenly withdrew a step to the side, avoiding the hand of the mustache.


    At this time, more people around had noticed the situation here, and those who had something good started to stop and watch.


    The crowd gathered more and more. The bearded comrades originally wanted to come up to scare Lorraine, but they hesitated as the crowd gathered.


    However, this mustache was very stiff. He glared at Lorraine, his complexion turned green, and said solemnly, "You, let go!"


    Lorraine''s hands were like pliers, holding the mustache''s hand in his hands. Naturally he was not afraid of this kind of person''s fright. He sneered, turned his head and looked at the girl with a stunned expression behind him: " See if there is anything missing in your bag."


    This girl only reacted at this time, her face turned from white to red, and she hurriedly responded with "Oh oh", and quickly flipped through her bag. It took a long time to breathe a sigh of relief and thank Lorraine to stand up. The strange boy who came out said: "No...no!"


    Lorraine nodded, then turned to look at this mustache, and said with a serious expression: "Since the person concerned hasn''t lost anything, I won''t call the police and warn you, don''t do this kind of thing in the future. If I get caught again, I will definitely send you to the police station!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he released the wrist of the mustache.


    Although these words are of no use to this habitual offender, Lorraine still has to say.


    This moustache is really not an ordinary man. After being released by Lorraine, instead of leaving quickly, he stood still, grinning and twisting his wrist which was held by Lorraine just now, looking at that Wei Wei With the traces of Pan Qing, he said fiercely to Lorraine: "Boy, you have a kind!!"


    After speaking, he turned around and left the exit very coolly and arrogantly.


    Lorraine looked at the back of the mustache pickpocket who was going away, and sighed helplessly. Hey, the world is getting worse, and the current pickpockets are caught in a situation and are still so arrogant. This is all because of the indifference of the world. The arrogance of these people!


    Thinking about it, Lorraine raised his head and looked around. The crowd of people who had been holding on to watch the excitement and thoughts of onlookers rushed away. Most of them still had a look of disappointment. Obviously, they did not see the expectation. Conflict screen.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, Lorraine sighed again and walked forward.


    "Eh! This big brother! Wait a minute!" Seeing Lorraine turned away coolly, the ponytail girl who had been nearly killed by the poison just now reacted in shock and yelled after catching up with Lorraine.


    Hearing the shouts of the girl behind, Lorraine stopped and looked at the ponytail girl who was gradually approaching him with a bitter smile: Big brother? ...Uh, do I look very old?


    "Classmate, what''s the matter?" Lorraine smiled naturally looking at the ponytail girl who walked up to him.


    This girl does not look amazing, but it is also very pleasing to the eye, her facial features are very beautiful, and she is very youthful and full of vitality, from her sports and leisure dress You can see it.


    "Oh! Just... thank you!" The girl said gratefully. At this time, she looked at Lorraine carefully and found that he was still a good-looking boy, and his smile looked very comfortable, as if The warm sun is as kind as a bedding.


    "No thanks, I just happened to see those people I can''t understand, nothing more." Lorraine smiled and shrugged, then turned and walked away.


    The girl with ponytail looked at Lorraine turning his head and walking away, and said in her heart: This boy, it seems too cool...


    But she still has a good impression of Lorraine. After all, he helped herself. There are thousands of cash in her bag, as well as digital cameras, mobile phones and bank cards. If it is really lost, it will give her a headache for a while. The ID card is in the wallet. If the wallet is taken away, it will be very troublesome to apply for the ID card.


    She shrugged angrily, and the ponytail girl walked toward her destination happily.


    "Oh, yes, this classmate... I want to ask you a question."


    However, at this moment, Lorraine, who had just walked a few steps away, suddenly turned around and smiled at the ponytail girl.


    The girl with ponytail was yelled at by Lorraine, slightly surprised, but still resisted, and said with a grin: "Well, brother, you can ask. I must know everything!"


    Lorraine was once again helpless by the title of "Big Brother", and said: "Um...I want to ask, if I want to go to Yanjing Normal University, how should I get there? Which bus is going to take? , Where are you going to take the bus?"


    "Huh?" The girl with ponytail was taken aback after hearing the words, then she said with joy, "Big brother, are you also a student of Yanjing Normal University?"


    Lorraine said, "It''s not... Actually, I went to visit my friend. It was just the first time I went to Yenching Normal University. I don''t know how to go."


    "Haha, that''s a coincidence, I am a student of Yanjing Normal University! I am going back to school now, if you are not afraid that I am a bad person, just go with me?" The ponytail girl is kind of careless. And a very playful girl, a little familiar, maybe because Lorraine helped her just now, so when she talked to Lorraine, she seemed very casual and cheerful.


    Lorraine blinked his eyes: "What a coincidence?...Well, well, I will trouble you to lead the way.


    "Ok! Keep up with you, don''t get lost!" Everyone has a love for beauty, not to mention that Lorraine belongs to the kind of very sunny and handsome young man, so girls with ponytails naturally don''t mind being with Lorraine. Talking for a while, he stepped forward and walked to Lorraine.


    Lorraine still liked the girl''s character, so he smiled and followed.


    "Old dog, shall we keep up with them?" Not far away, a few people with eyebrows and squirrels were whispering furtively.


    This person called "Old Dog" was just a mustache that Lorraine had just caught him, and he nodded fiercely: "Come on! Mother, **** little hairy boy! Dare to take care of Laozi''s business! "

 v5 Chapter 271： A good girl

    Chapter 271


    Lorraine and the ponytail girl were walking towards a certain bus stop at this time.


    "Eh, brother, is the friend you are looking for at Yanjing Normal University a boy or a girl?" Walking on the road, the girl with ponytails had nothing to ask for. It was obvious that she was a very talkative girl.


    Lorraine smiled and chatted casually: "Girl.-I want to ask, why are you calling my eldest brother? I look so young?"


    "Ah? I''m not old... I should call your uncle if you are old." The ponytail girl smiled beautifully, "It''s just that I think you are very manly. When you grabbed the thief''s hand just now, your expression was a little scary, but It makes people feel safe, so I can''t help but call your brother."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly. He really didn''t like the name elder brother very much, even if you add a word after "big brother", you can call me "big brother".


    "Don''t call me big brother, it sounds weird. My surname is Luo, my name is Lorraine, Luoshui Sanqian Luo, Lin Lin." Lorraine smiled.


    "Oh! Lorraine... this name sounds pretty good. My name is Jiang Xiaomin. You can just call me Xiaomin like my friend did~~" Jiang Xiaomin blinked and said to Lorraine more and more intimately. .


    "Well, Xiao Min, how long will it take us to get to the bus stop?"


    "Quickly, the path I took you down is a shortcut. If you let you go by yourself, I''m afraid it will delay more time."


    At this time, the two of them had already walked into a narrow path. Obviously, this classmate Jiang Xiaomin often took this path and knew the shortcuts here.


    "Hey, old dog, those two little guys seem to have gone down the trail, haha, it''s a godsend opportunity, let''s hurry up and follow it, and give that guy a fat beating!!" Several people sneaked up. Following behind, keeping a certain distance, seeing Lorraine and Jiang Xiaomin walked into the path with very few pedestrians, they all smiled.


    "Damn, did the guy bring it?!" The old dog touched his ecstasy, wretched moustache, and narrowed his eyes.


    "Bring the guy? Old dog, I''m afraid it''s wrong? The guy doesn''t have eyes, and it''s hard to deal with the aftermath. Besides, there are five of us here, and it''s not easy to balance the little college student and the little yellow girl? "The person on the side frowned and said.


    "Hmph! What do you know!" The old dog sipped fiercely, and immediately rolled up his sleeves and shook his slightly bruised wrist by Lorraine. He gritted his teeth and said, "Have you seen it clearly?! Ordinary people can treat Lao Tzu." Squeeze your hands like this? That kid''s hand strength is not small, don''t look at him on the surface, but he may be a small practice!"


    "Fuck! It''s so cruel!" Seeing the obvious bruising marks on the old dog¡¯s wrist, the companions were stunned, then changed their minds but said with disdain, "Old dog, in fact, let¡¯s not make any mistakes, the young boy now, I like to practice Taekwondo, Sanda, Muay Thai, etc. It''s normal to have a little hand strength! Just now there are too many people with eyesight and difficult to use. Do you think that the five of us are not even one person? Is this a martial arts movie?!"


    The old dog didn''t follow his words. At this moment, he lifted his pants and pulled down his belt. Fortunately, his pants were tight, otherwise they would slip off.


    "Damn, I''m too lazy to talk to you, you don''t take the guy, I take it!-I will use this belt to kill the bastard!" Then the old dog strode forward, leading the way. Na Luo Lin and Jiang Xiaomin walked in the direction of the trail.


    The other four comrades couldn''t hold him back, so they didn''t stop him any more. The four people followed the steps of the eight-character Hu nicknamed "Old Dog" and quietly followed.


    "Student Lorraine, are you going to university now? Which university are you studying in Yanjing? How old are you this year?" Jiang Xiaomin asked a series of questions with a smile.


    Lorraine nodded concisely: "Jinghua University, freshman."


    "Haha, what a coincidence, I am also a freshman. But... Compared with your top students at Jinghua University, it''s nothing!" Jiang Xiaomin sighed softly, "Who makes my brain stupid? Well, the score was not high in the college entrance examination."


    "Hehe, how can you say that you are stupid? Yanjing Normal University is also a kind of undergraduate university in China, isn''t it?" Lorraine smiled.


    "That''s what I said!" Jiang Xiaomin shrugged helplessly. "But it doesn''t matter. It would be nice to have a small prestigious university. It is Classmate Lorraine, I really didn''t realize that you are a student of Jinghua University. I thought that those who were admitted to Jinghua University were all nerds with thick glasses and shiny hair!"


    Lorraine smirked and said nothing.


    Are all Jinghua University nerds? Lorraine really didn''t notice it. On the contrary, what he saw at Jinghua University were more high-spirited talents. The times are advancing. Nowadays, in this social environment, not many students will go to school anymore. Those who go to school are fools. Reading is actually to learn knowledge, to learn knowledge, to survive in this society and to break through A piece of sky, occupy a place. Therefore, it is a waste of time to know how to keep up with the pace of the times.


    Everything must be complementary. While you are studying, you must also establish your own interpersonal relationships. While establishing interpersonal relationships, you must always pay attention to the surrounding information. Just like studying finance, you must always pay attention. For international financial information, we must be clear about the trend of international finance at all times.


    "Huh?" When I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt some sneaky messy aura leaning closer to me, and Lorraine suddenly frowned slightly.


    Noting the subtle changes in Lorraine''s expression, Jiang Xiaomin couldn''t help asking in surprise, "Huh? Lorraine, what''s the matter?"


    The surprise application on Lorraine''s face flashed past, and then he smiled: "Oh, hehe, it''s okay. ¡ª¡ªHow far will it take to get to the bus stop?"


    "It''s almost there." Jiang Xiaomin didn''t care too much, and pointed to the front. "Go out from the intersection in front and turn to the left. That''s it."


    Looking at the exit in front of him, Lorraine sighed helplessly: Hey, it will take a while to get out. It seems that for a while, I can''t get rid of the gangsters behind me... These people are really looking for themselves. Trouble, Lorraine really doesn''t want to beat people in broad daylight, but some people just send them to the door for short-term beatings. What can he do?


    A dozen meters behind Lorraine, the five ghostly thieves were gradually moving closer to this side.


    Especially the eight-character Hu nicknamed "Old Dog", clutching a leather belt tightly in his hand, watching Lorraine and Jiang Xiaomin talk and talk, he hates it! He hates Lorraine for being handsomer than him, younger than him, and more temperamental than him! There are colleges, and-there are girls! Who can understand the bitterness of pickpockets!


    "Mom, I broke the good deeds of Lao Tzu, you are good here, and you have become a good young man! By the way, I also got a female college student! ... mother, you won''t be so proud for long! You will be beaten all over the floor in a while Find teeth!!!"


    ...Finally, these five people hid in hiding, gradually narrowing the distance from Lorraine to within five meters.


    "Old dog, can''t get on now?"


    The old dog brows fiercely: "Go!"


    Wow! ! ¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Lorraine and Jiang Xiaomin clearly heard the sound of intricate footsteps behind them.


    Jiang Xiaomin was taken aback for a moment, and turned her head subconsciously. When she saw the wretched face of the old dog mustache, she was taken aback and shouted: "Ah! You are... you were the one who stole my bag just now. People!!!...Student Lorraine, they are..."


    Jiang Xiaomin was not a fool. She saw that these five people were all looking fierce and evil, and she knew that the person who came was bad. When she was shocked, she turned her head and looked at Lorraine with a trace of apology in her eyes. She knew very well that these thieves were very rampant repeat offenders. It must be the current tone of being caught on the spot with too many eyes and swallows, so she wanted to quietly follow up and sap Lorraine!


    "Student Lorraine, run!" His mind quickly cleared his thoughts, Jiang Xiaomin''s slender hand grabbed Lorraine''s big hand, and tried to drag him to escape.


    Lorraine saw the five people in front of him, sneered contemptuously in his heart, and Jiang Xiaomin couldn''t move her at all.


    "Student Xiao Min, don''t be afraid, stand behind me." Lorraine''s tone was a bit cold, but in the coldness, there was an unabashed indifference, as if these five people were not in his eyes at all.


    This classmate Jiang Xiaomin obviously did not expect that Lorraine would stand motionless and confront the five fierce criminals. He was shocked, but he did not mean to run away alone: ??"No! Two of us, they There are five people! The good guys don¡¯t suffer the immediate loss, Lorraine, hurry up! As long as they run out of the intersection ahead and there are too many people, they dare not do anything!"


    This Jiang Xiaomin has some boy characters, and even the word "good guys don''t suffer from the immediate loss" has been sorted out, and what does he say "the two of us, five of them"? ...And, she is very righteous! At this time she had a chance to run away, but chose to stand with Lorraine!


    "Haha! Boy, you are so **** hard! Want to be a hero?! Okay! I will beat you into an instant noodle little raccoon in a while!" The eight-character mustache called the old dog took the leash in his hand. After a few flicks, the whistle rang, which was really bluffing.


    Jiang Xiaomin was very scared at this time, and his face paled a little, but the righteousness factor in her body immediately made her mind hot, took a step forward, and suddenly stood in front of Lorraine, then stretched out her slender arm to hold Lorraine. Behind him, his voice was slightly trembling and awe-inspiring: "You...you want to do it! Just rush to me!! It has nothing to do with him! Just now...he just happened to pass by!!!"

 v5 Chapter 272： Master Lorraine!

    Chapter 272 Master Lorraine!


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Originally, Lorraine had his hands in his pockets, with a calm and calm appearance, coolly confronting the five trash fish, but he didn''t expect this little girl to suddenly jump out to "destroy the atmosphere."


    I just happened to be passing by? ...Do you think I came out to make soy sauce?


    What a joke, his voice trembled, and he was still learning Hua Mulan as a heroine.


    Lorraine was speechless. Although he was not very familiar with this Jiang Xiaomin, he was touched by this little Nizi''s righteousness and kindness. Moreover, he was not the kind of man who watched women being bullied, let alone Will hide behind the woman.


    "Haha! Stupid boy! You are very promising! Hiding behind a woman?!-Hey! Little girl! Get away from me, I don¡¯t want to beat a woman! If you have to stop it, I¡¯m here The paws of the brothers accidentally scratched somewhere, don''t say we are indecent!"


    Before he could finish his words, the Bazi Hu named Laogu smiled wryly with the accomplices behind him, haha ??laughed loudly.


    Jiang Xiaomin couldn''t understand the meaning of these gangsters'' words, his face instantly turned red, and angrily gritted his silver teeth and said: "You...no...shameless! Indecent!" While speaking, there was no slightest withdrawal or concession. Tighter Lorraine behind him.


    "Student Xiaomin, stand behind me." Lorraine''s voice came from behind Jiang Xiaomin, his voice thick and low, not loud, but full of irrefutable meaning.


    While speaking, Lorraine stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Xiaomin''s slender arm, and then tried to protect Jiang Xiaomin behind him gently.


    Jiang Xiaomin panicked and wanted to say something, but he clearly saw a domineering look in Lorraine''s eyes. He shut his mouth obediently and stood behind Lorraine honestly.


    "Okay! There is a kind! Since you dare to do and behave, I will do you!!" The old dog yelled, raised his belt and rushed towards Lorraine, "Brothers! Let''s go together and kill this bastard." Kid!!!"


    Ouch! ! ¡ª¡ª


    The other accomplices responded loudly, and rushed up with this old dog Hu!


    "Humph!"


    Lorraine snorted coldly, his eyes stunned, and his figure suddenly came out, and in the next second he quickly rushed behind the old dog. The speed was extremely fast. Before everyone could react, Lorraine went up and locked his throat. , Who seemed to be an understatement, gave this wretched old dog a hard blow! Due to his throat being severely locked, this old dog didn''t even have a chance to groan, and was thrown to the ground by Lorraine quite neatly!


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Lorraine threw the eight-character Hu old dog on the ground abruptly. Hearing this sound, the old dog fell so hard that he might have broken his backbone!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Damn! I dare to resist!!" The other people were furious when they saw the old dog taking the lead. None of these gangsters are good. They don''t believe that Lorraine, a student-like boy, can beat them Put all five down! !


    Shouting, the four rushed toward Lorraine fiercely.


    Lorraine quickly shifted his steps, his figure shook, and his movements swiftly rushed behind everyone!


    "Bang!" "Pong!" "Bang!"...


    With a few rhythmic beatings, these four people quickly defeated the battle in the blink of an eye. Lorraine¡¯s attack seemed to be a bit of a sudden, quite rhythmic. These few people were also on the ground. Very artistic.


    Although Lorraine''s shot was clean and neat, and hit the key with one blow, he didn''t make the shot too hard. Otherwise, how could these people still have their lives left?


    The five people were lying on the ground half-dead like a dog, feeling the parts of their bodies slammed by Lorraine, hot and painful. In fact, Lorraine is a fragile acupuncture point on the person who is specifically attacking.


    "Oh..." "Ah..." "Damn...it hurts..."


    Several people were holding their stomachs or their waists, rolling on the ground unceasingly, revealing the temperament of a bereaved dog.


    At this time, the girl with ponytails named Jiang Xiaomin who had been watching from the side was stunned, and looked at Lorraine with an unbelievable look. Lorraine gave her the first feeling, although it is not thin and weak, but it is definitely not related to strength, but now... these five sturdy adult men were actually taken away by Lorraine in the blink of an eye! And it''s a completely one-sided situation. The scene just now can only be described with a sledgehammer. It''s too easy!


    "Don''t be so arrogant in the future. Don''t think that you can be bold and bold if you get acquainted with the police here. Don''t think that in this world, there are all insensitive people, and there are still people with blood. Today''s lesson, I hope you can remember. If I see you committing crimes in any place in the future, I don¡¯t mind bothering to run the relationship and put you all in the bill!"


    Lorraine patted the dust in his hands and coldly said to the five people lying on the ground.


    These five people originally wanted to be hard-headed, but the intense pain on their bodies and Lorraine''s powerful explosive power at that moment made them fear in the bottom of their hearts. Sometimes, don''t judge people by their appearance, just like Lorraine. Who would have thought that a college student-like person would put a few habitual offenders in the blink of an eye?


    The old dog with a beard with a horoscope was holding his back and groaning in pain, and he didn''t dare to let go.


    In fact, what they had originally done was illegal, and now they can''t stand up even after being beaten. If Lorraine really pushes them to the police station, they will only have to admit it.


    "Let''s go." Lorraine turned around and said lightly to Jiang Xiaomin.


    Jiang Xiaomin recovered slightly when he was called by Lorraine. After realizing it, he let out an "Oh" and then walked along with Lorraine''s gradual movement.


    On the bus leading to Yenching Normal University.


    Lorraine and Jiang Xiaomin were sitting side by side.


    "Student Lorraine...have you practiced Taekwondo?! The few shots you have just now are so beautiful! You are so handsome! I want to worship you as a teacher!!" Jiang Xiaomin was completely relieved from the shock at this time. After recovering, the two slender palms are gesticulating movements, his face flushed and excited.


    "Uh, I haven''t learned Taekwondo." Lorraine shook his head. Taekwondo? ¡­¡­Just like the junk stage fighting skills of the stick country, can it be compared with the authentic Chinese ancient martial arts and the orthodox Taijiquan skill on him? ?


    And taekwondo, originally evolved from the ancient Chinese martial arts, is just embroidered with fists.


    "That''s... Sanda?"


    "No."


    "Thai boxing?"


    "...Nor."


    "Oh! I see! It must be Chinese Kung Fu!!"


    "Almost." Lorraine couldn''t laugh or cry, you little Nizi, after guessing so much, did you realize that it was the martial arts of China.


    In fact, it¡¯s not to blame Jiang Xiaomin for admiring foreigners. The main reason is that these types of fighting skills are widely promoted. Basically, in every country, many people are practicing, especially in China. In recent years The fame of Taekwondo has been pushed to an incredible height.


    This is due to the propaganda skills. Many girls will learn Taekwondo, which is called "Women''s Self-defense".


    Indeed, the fighting technique of Taekwondo is also suitable for self-defense.


    "Wow! It''s still the martial arts of our Huaxia Kingdom!! Classmate Lorraine...ah no! It''s Master Lorraine, will you accept me as an apprentice?! I admire you too much!" Jiang Xiaomin was pushing aside at this time. Lorraine said with excitement on his arm, and the words of his actions were a little bit coquettish.


    I have to say that Jiang Xiaomin is really out of sight.


    You know, the two talents have just met each other. To put it bluntly, they are in fact walking along the same line.


    "Hehe, I just learned some furs, and I can''t be someone else''s master." Lorraine had no choice but to smile at this time.


    "You are too modest! Moreover, dogs are not too poor at home, children are not ugly, and masters are not stupid! ... Just accept me as an apprentice!~~" Jiang Xiaomin still didn''t let go, chattering.


    Uh, what apprentice doesn''t think Master is stupid? What kind of metaphor is this? Do you praise me or hurt me?


    Lorraine smiled helplessly, but she couldn''t help her, so she had to say perfunctorily: "Well, I will teach you two hands when I have the opportunity..."


    "Cut, who would believe it? Listening to your tone is just perfunctory me!" Jiang Xiaomin curled his lips, then smiled, and said with a grin, "Or else, I will write down Master''s phone number, so you I can''t run away!" Jiang Xiaomin quickly took out a new Nokia mobile phone from his bag.


    Lorraine heard the words and instantly slid three black lines on his forehead.


    It turns out that this little Nizi circumscribes her phone number?


    ... The little girl is about to come to her face, so I am embarrassed to refuse. However, he is a reserved man, how can he casually give his mobile phone number to a girl who is not familiar with it? and¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, Lorraine looked helplessly at Jiang Xiaomin''s hot gaze, and sighed in his heart: This little Nizi, at first glance, is the kind of best product that will call and harass you in the middle of the night and make you pee.


    But if you don''t give it, I''m afraid this little Nizi will continue to struggle.


    give? Still not giving? This is a problem.


    Fortunately, Lorraine was so clever, he quickly thought of a peerless excuse for weeping!


    ¡ª¡ªLorraine smiled apologetically: "Sorry, it''s not long since I first came to Yanjing. I haven''t registered Yanjing''s mobile phone number yet."


    "That''s okay! It''s okay if you tell me your original foreign number!" Jiang Xiaomin showed a suspicious expression on his face, but did not give up and continued.


    "Uh, actually, I lost my phone when I was on the train to Yanjing."


    However, as soon as Lorraine''s voice fell, the cell phone in his pocket rang, and the ringtone was a sad and light female voice.


    "..."


    Embarrassing, very embarrassing, super invincible embarrassing.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly, and in desperation took out the mobile phone from his pocket.


    But this Jiang Xiaomin smiled playfully. It seemed that she had exposed Lorraine''s lame lie to her face. It was something she was very proud of. At this time, she pointed to Lorraine''s mobile phone.


    "The name of the ringtone of this mobile phone is "Lying". It sounds so good, but you didn''t expect you to like it too.¡ª"


    This little Nizi refers to Sang and scolds Huai, there is something in the words!


    Lorraine looked embarrassed and took the phone to his eyes, wanting to see which great **** was calling him to **** him at this time.

 v5 Chapter 273： Hit

    Chapter 273


    However, when Lorraine saw the person''s name on the caller ID, his face was surprised at first, and then he showed a knowing smile.


    It''s Jiang Yan.


    Lorraine was the first woman to have a relationship after being reborn, and was also a real girlfriend.


    In fact, after Lorraine came to Yanjing, he never disconnected from Jiang Yan. Basically, he made at least two phone calls every day, greeted him during dinner, and stayed warm when he went to bed at night.


    Jiang Yan was originally a hot-spotted policeman. She was quick-tempered. She didn''t like to be like other girls. Whenever she called her boyfriend, she would talk endlessly on the phone.


    Every call with Lorraine will not exceed ten minutes at most.


    But even though it was only ten minutes, the relationship between the two people was still stable. At least, Jiang Yan''s love for Lorraine only increased. Yesterday Jiang Yan also told Lorraine that there were only a few days of vacation on October 1st, and there were so many cases in Siyang City that there was no way to come to Yanjing to see Lorraine. For this, Jiang Yan was very upset, but Lorraine was very considerate of Jiang Yan''s fatigue, and comforted that when she waited for the New Year, Lorraine went home to see Jiang Yan.


    After the phone rang a few times, Lorraine ignored the Jiang Xiaomin beside him and answered the phone directly.


    "Hey, Yanyan, miss me?" Lorraine said with a smile.


    There was a "very majestic" voice over the phone: "Smelly boy, how many times have you said it?-Don''t call me Yanyan, call me... Sister Yan!"


    Across the phone, Lorraine seemed to be able to see Jiang Yan''s blushing delicate and beautiful face, her plump breasts, her hands on her hips, and the appearance of a queen giving orders to her arrogantly.


    "What if I don''t bark?"


    "No?-Humph, then wait for my sister, I see you next time, if you are screaming, you should not shout every day, and your voice is not working!"


    I rub! This trick again? Lorraine choked speechlessly, his mother was awkward, since he was reborn, why didn''t God get rid of such a natural shortcoming of his own? This weakness caused Lorraine to have a headache. Tell me that he was afraid of being scratched when he was such a fearless master. It seems that God is fair to everyone.


    "Well...Sister Yan...Sister Yan!" Lorraine bit his head.


    He really didn''t understand, why Jiang Yan, this wife, likes to call her sister Yan so much? Calling Yanyan is so nice and intimate.


    Is this Jiang Yan''s taste?


    Think about it carefully, in the eyes of the hot-handed policeman Hua Jiangyan, he has always been a black-bellied young lady, right? Everyone has their own boring little taste, men and women are no exception, on the contrary, there are more or less such complexes, they will look very cute and very real.


    I guess Jiang Yan is a good one!


    "Huh, you know how to promote it." Jiang Yan smiled proudly on the phone, her voice contained **** magnetism, "Huh? Xiaolin, how did I hear the announcement, where are you? Not at school Huh?"


    "Uh..." Lorraine was speechless. "I said Yan...oh, I said Sister Yan, I called last night to tell you, am I going to Yenching Normal University today?"


    "Oh, oh! Come to think of it, you said you are going to see Lan Lan, right?... Look at my brain, these days I''m really fainted, and I feel that my brain is not enough." Jiang Yan sighed lightly and said helplessly.


    Hearing these words, Lorraine''s voice instantly softened: "Pay more attention to your body, don''t work too hard, or I will feel distressed."


    "Huh~~ Ghosts believe you, you are living happily in Yanjing Xiaoyao, how can you feel sorry for me~~" Jiang Yan on the phone said with a bit of resentment. Obviously, although she didn''t say anything, she was still very Miss Lorraine. Although the two people had a relationship, it was only once.


    Jiang Yan is now in the prime of her youth and beauty. After enjoying the power of Lorraine for the first time, she will definitely yearn for and miss her. If she is not too busy at work, she can¡¯t get out of her body. Jiang Yan might have to take a rocket. Come with Lorraine for a second time... third time, fourth time, fifth time--


    "In short, you have to take good care of yourself.... When I return to Jiangnan Province during the Chinese New Year, if I find that you are thinner, see if I don''t ¡®clean up¡¯ you." Lorraine said hypocritically. As for the specific meaning of this "packing up", of course only Jiang Yan and him can understand.


    "Dare you!~~" Although Jiang Yan said that, Jiang Yan was actually sweet in her heart. After a pause, she changed her mind, "But you don''t have to come back during the Chinese New Year. Aren''t your parents both in Yanjing? Huh?"


    "But I want to go back to see you."


    "I mean... New Year''s Day, I went to Yanjing." Jiang Yan smiled on the phone. "This year''s New Year, our family will go to Yanjing. ¡ª¡ªMy uncle and family have been in Yanjing for many years. Before, their family settled in Yanjing. I haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years, so this year my dad decided to go to Yanjing!"


    From the voice on the phone, Lorraine could not hardly hear Jiang Yan''s joyful emotions.


    "Really? That''s great!" In fact, Lorraine is planning to find a way to repair the gap between his parents and grandfather this year. At that time, it is estimated that his uncle Li Baoshan will also return to Yanjing for the New Year. If Lorraine goes back to Jiangnan Province, There really wasn''t a family member over there, and I decided to go back for the New Year, mainly to spend a few days with Jiang Yan. And at this time Jiang Yan said that she would come to Yanjing during the New Year, that would be great! Maybe you can let the family meet Jiang Yan?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine shook his head in a hurry, and was shocked to remember that his actual age was less than twenty years old, and it was too early to bring the subject into the house. ¡ª¡ªLet¡¯s wait until I have helped Luo Family gain a foothold in the capital! This is a top priority!


    "Lorraine, are you at Yanjing Normal University now?" Jiang Yan asked.


    "Not yet, but soon."


    Before coming, Lorraine had told Jiang Yan that he was going to see Lan Lan, a little girl.


    Jiang Yan was still very impressed with Lan Lan, and she still remembered Lan Lan standing next to him when she first met Lorraine this stinky boy.


    At that time, she seemed to think about it a little bit: What would it be like if she was standing next to Lorraine instead of Lan Lan?


    However, the world is unpredictable, and I didn''t expect that the strange ideas that came up suddenly at that time turned into reality.


    But it is strange that Jiang Yan was not jealous when she heard that Lorraine was going to visit Lan Lan. This made Jiang Yan herself somewhat inexplicable. Logically speaking, her boyfriend would be more or less jealous if he was going to visit other girls?


    What''s even stranger is that when thinking of Lan Lan, Jiang Yan still has a good impression. The first impression of Lan Lan was that the little girl was a bitter child, but a well-behaved, gentle and sensible girl. It is difficult for anyone to be hostile to such a good girl as Lan Lan, and Jiang Yan can''t produce the slightest rejection.


    There is a saying that says: follow your heart.


    From the first day when she was with Lorraine, Jiang Yan made her attitude clear, that is, let the flow go.


    Regardless of whether they can go to the end in the future, Jiang Yan will always have something she is most proud of, that is-Lorraine''s virginity is given to her. Uh, of course, in this matter, the two are opposite, but why does Jiang Yan, as a woman, feel like taking advantage instead?


    Who knows, how can the mind of the hot-handed policeman Huayan be understood by mortals? Have you ever seen a woman who insists on forcing her boyfriend to call her sister? Haven''t you seen it? Sister Jiang Yan can do such a shocking thing, so, what else can she not accept?


    "Lorraine, I feel that the little girl Lan Lan is not easy. When you go, don''t forget to buy some gifts for people. Little girls like small things and small gifts." Jiang Yan Exhorted earnestly.


    Lorraine didn''t think much about it, and nodded: "Well, I know, you have to take care of your body these days without me by my side, have you heard?"


    "Oh, I heard, when did you become so long-winded..." Jiang Yan said mixedly and sweetly. However, at this moment, a shout came from the phone, and Jiang Yan said in a hurry. , "Hey, let''s not talk about it, Team Liu called me to the meeting! That''s it, miss me, okay!~"


    "Snapped."


    The phone hangs up.


    Lorraine''s ear still kept echoing, Jiang Yan''s last ecstasy "What?"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s voice is already very nice, a bit sexy, hoarse and magnetic, and sometimes lazy and charming. Lorraine never doubted that if Jiang Yan were to be the mc on the air channel of the radio station, it would quickly win some voices. Controlled wolves, friends and fans.


    Putting the phone in his pocket, Lorraine was a little surprised thinking about Jiang Yan''s voice and appearance.


    Actually-he also missed the feeling of warming up with Jiang Yan, um, it''s almost there, and the Chinese New Year is only a few months away, and it should be soon.


    "Hey, Master Lorraine? Classmate Lorraine?... Brother Lorraine?" Jiang Xiaomin on the side stretched out his hand and gestured before Lorraine''s eyes for several times before finally pulling Lorraine back to his thoughts from the lack of consciousness.


    "Huh?" Lorraine recovered, with a dazed look.


    "Pump¡ª" Jiang Xiaomin was amused by Lorraine''s dementia, giggling.


    "Look to hook your soul!-Is it your girlfriend''s phone number?" Jiang Xiaomin asked with envy and yearning.


    Lorraine scratched his head a little embarrassedly and let out a "um".


    "Hey-it''s really a girlfriend''s phone call, alas, it seems that I have no chance." Jiang Xiaomin joked with disappointment.


    Lorraine knew that the other party was joking, and smiled casually: "Student Xiao Min is so beautiful, don''t you have a boyfriend yet?"


    "No¡ª" Jiang Xiaomin shook his head, "No boys chasing me can be seen. So I have to take the initiative. I thought I was pretty, but I was hit today."


    "Battered?"


    "Yes, I met a handsome guy today and asked for a cell phone number, but he said that he didn''t have a cell phone, and then he took out his cell phone to answer the call very innocently-do you think this is a shock? Jiang Xiaomin said with a "secret" expression.


    "Uh¡­¡­"

 v5 Chapter 274： Yenching Normal University

    Chapter 274 Yanjing Normal University


    Hearing Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s words, Lorraine pondered for a while, remembering the embarrassment just now, and couldn¡¯t help but apologize: ¡°Student Xiaomin, don¡¯t mind the matter of not having a mobile phone that I said just now. - Well, tell the truth. It''s just that the two of us met right away, and I didn''t have the habit of leaving the phone casually, so I instinctively refused."


    "Hey, you don''t have to apologize." Jiang Xiaomin appeared to shake his hand greatly, "This shows that you are not a casual person.-However, I still decided to ask for your phone number! ... For you, I It was a meeting on the water, but for me, you are my savior!... Well, I mean, the bank card in my bag is my lifeblood, so you indirectly saved me. Life!"


    Lorraine was amused by Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s powerful logic. He just hung up the phone with Jiang Yan. He is in a good mood now, and he smiled and said, "You don¡¯t mind.--Then I will tell you my phone number now. ."


    "Is this telling me?" Jiang Xiaomin was taken aback, and then curled his lips, "Cut, it''s not challenging to compromise so quickly, I don''t want it anymore."


    "..." Lorraine made a speechless statement.


    "Hee hee, it''s a joke!" Jiang Xiaomin smiled playfully, "I''ll tell you mine, you call me, and I will write it down."


    "Uh, okay." Lorraine smiled bitterly, and he admitted that he really couldn''t keep up with Jiang Xiaomin''s thinking.


    The two people remembered each other''s phone numbers. At this time, the announcement of the bus sounded: "Next stop, Yanjing Normal University, please take the passengers who are going to get off the bus, take your luggage and get off the bus through the back door. --"


    "Huh?-Hey, I''m finally at the station, Master, get off the bus." The bus stopped, Jiang Xiaomin stood up with the baby in his hand and smiled at Lorraine.


    "Uh, just call me Lorraine, don''t call my master." Lorraine also stood up, he was a bit uncomfortable with Jiang Xiaomin''s familiar character.


    "I don''t care, anyway, you have to teach me Chinese Kungfu, and the phone number is also recorded. I will go to your school to find you in the future, you must teach me! ¡ª I joined the Taekwondo Club at school and learned it there It''s all ostentatious, I feel that Chinese Kung Fu is better!"


    Lorraine smiled bitterly.


    Two people one after another got off the bus.


    When you arrive at the bus station, walk across to Yanjing Normal University.


    Looking at it head-on, it is also a pretty grand campus. After all, this is also a famous undergraduate university in the entire Huaxia State, and it is considered a prestigious institution. On the whole, the environment can be regarded as quiet and elegant, and when you walk into the school gate, you can feel the breath of sub-books on your face.


    Walking on the campus, many former classmates looked sideways at Lorraine and Jiang Xiaomin. How can they say that this is also a pair of handsome men and beauties. Everyone has a love for beauty. Both boys and girls will subconsciously look here. watch.


    "Master, in which department and class is the classmate you''re looking for?" Jiang Xiaomin asked suddenly.


    Lorraine was really overwhelmed by Jiang Xiaomin''s title of "Master", but he had no choice but to follow her, and the master would be the master. When he was called like this, he couldn''t lose a few pieces of flesh.


    "It''s in the Department of Foreign Languages. As for which class...I really don''t know this." When Lorraine contacted Lan Lan before, he only asked her what major she was studying, but did not ask which class she was in.


    "Foreign language department? What a coincidence, I am also in the foreign language department!" Jiang Xiaomin smiled happily, "That''s okay, I just want to go back to the class. Come with me. When you get to the class, I will help you ask. ask."


    Lorraine thought for a while, and was still ready not to call Lan Lan. It would be a surprise if he could find Lan Lan''s class door directly.


    "Well, trouble you!"


    "Hehe, no trouble, you are my master!" Jiang Xiaomin smiled.


    "..."


    Soon, the two of them walked to a teaching building. When they went upstairs, Jiang Xiaomin suddenly thought of something, and turned to Lorraine and said, "By the way, I haven''t asked the name of the classmate you are looking for yet. !¡ª"


    "Oh! It''s called Lanlan. Um...shawl hair, melon face, size...like you, and the body is about the same as yours,-well, you are slightly thinner than her." Lorraine was right. This classmate Jiang Xiaomin belongs to the kind of thin girl. Although the figure is good, with tight hips and slender waist, she belongs to the kind of slightly skinny figure.


    "Shrimp??" Jiang Xiaomin was taken aback, "Who do you think you are looking for???"


    Lorraine blinked, before he knew it, and repeated: "Lan Lan."


    "Blue orchid?!-You mean, blue blue, orchid orchid?"


    Lorraine looked at Jiang Xiaomin''s surprised expression, and gradually understood what was going on, and then asked a little surprised: "Do you know her?"


    "I''m dizzy!-more than knowing! We are still roommates! And, in our dormitory, ah, it''s in the entire Yanjing Normal University, the relationship between me and Lan Lan is the best!" Jiang Xiaomin said with a small mouth. He kept saying with a little excitement, "Wow, haha! Lan Lan, this little girl! Really unremarkable! Usually introverted, but also shy at every turn, there are many boys in the class chasing her, and there is a sports The captain of the basketball team of the Ministry pursued her! I said why this little Nizi couldn''t get in, so I rejected them all! It turns out that the famous flower is in charge!¡ª"


    The female big eighteen change, although Lorraine and Lan Lan haven¡¯t seen each other for only a few months, this little Nizi has become more and more responsive, taller, more convex and concave, and more charming. Up. This Jiang Xiaomin is not exaggerated. Among the first-year freshmen of Yanjing Normal University, Lan Lan is definitely a girl of the flower level. However, due to Lan Lan¡¯s family background, there are not too many designer clothes and decorations to set off her. beautiful.


    However, the suitor behind Lan Lan is comparable to Jiang Xiaomin.


    These two little girls, one lively, one quiet, one cheerful, and the other introverted. Although they have only been a month since the beginning of school, their reputation of "double flowers in foreign languages" has long been spread among some male groups.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaomin finished speaking, he stepped back a little, and looked up and down at Lorraine. After a while, he nodded his head and said, "It''s really good." , It''s really good, your temperament, this figure, this look can be compared with the school grass of our school! ¡ª Well, since you can also Chinese kung fu, I will admit that you are more handsome than the school grass of our school. Right!"


    Looking at Jiang Xiaomin''s eyes and posture, Lorraine felt as if he was stripped and naked, and felt uncomfortable.


    "It turns out that you know each other... what a coincidence. Which class is she in?" Lorraine quickly changed the subject, without explaining what Jiang Xiaomin said just now.


    "Of course she is in the same class as me!" Jiang Xiaomin said with a grin.


    "...Then which class are you in?"


    "I...oh! I mean we don''t have to go to the class to find it. There are no important classes in the class today, so Lan Lan is definitely not in school."


    "Not at school? Where is she?" Lorraine blinked and was not at school... Don''t run for nothing by yourself... I would have said hello in advance if I knew it.


    "At Fengyang Grand Hotel!" Jiang Xiaomin replied, and then said the word restaurant, the expression on his face was a little sad, "Hey, Lan Lan has worked hard, how did you become a boyfriend... Ah, that''s not right. Didn¡¯t you call your girlfriend in the car before? Oh, that means, Lan Lan is not your girlfriend?¡ªWhat is your relationship?"


    "We are very good friends. We used to be at the same table in the same high school." Lorraine told the truth, but he did not pay attention to these, but Jiang Xiaomin''s words just now, so he immediately asked, "You said Lan Lan toil...what else is Fengyang Hotel? What''s the matter?..."


    Jiang Xiaomin''s mood suddenly fell a little bit: "Hey...you said that Lan Lan is a good friend, don''t you know her family environment?..."


    Lan Lan is a very distressing girl, whether it is a man or a woman, there will be an urge to take care of her. Jiang Xiaomin and Lan Lan have a good eye for each other. They hit it off right away. Although Lan Lan is introverted and Jiang Xiaomin is extroverted, the two girls quickly became good friends.


    Among friends, it is natural to be honest with each other.


    When Jiang Xiaomin knew that Lan Lan was so poor that even some living expenses had to be taken out of the scholarship, this little Nizi immediately patted her well-developed chest and said loyally, "Lan Lan! Follow me Xiao Min later Homosexual! Make sure you taste delicious and spicy!"


    But what kind of girl is Lan Lan, how could she agree? So he rejected Jiang Xiaomin''s kindness.


    Although Lan Lan spoke softly on the surface, as if she was petite, in fact she was very tough inside. After being moved by Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s righteous words, once the military training ended, she immediately went to a phoenix not far from the school The main job of working in the Yang Hotel is to serve dishes and wash the dishes. Sometimes, in order to earn more extra money, I also take a guest role as a cleaner at night when the hotel is closed.


    Whenever Lan Lan was doing the tiring cleaning work, Jiang Xiaomin would accompany her at night, no matter how Lan Lan chased her, she would never leave.


    She patted her **** righteously and said: "I, Jiang Xiaomin, is a master of the Taekwondo Club of our school. Going back so late, Lan Lan, you are so beautiful, what if you encounter a big bad guy who is plotting wrong? Let me accompany you back to the dormitory. You feel safe!"


    Regarding Jiang Xiaomin''s behavior, Lan Lan didn''t understand her expression, but she remembered it deeply in her heart.


    Strictly speaking, Jiang Xiaomin is definitely a good girl, a person who treats people sincerely, and one day in the future, she will find a beautiful home that belongs to her.


    "Where is this Fengyang Hotel? Xiaomin, please take me there." Lorraine vaguely guessed Lan Lan''s situation through Jiang Xiaomin''s description and expression, feeling a little distressed in his heart. Lan Lan, this little girl, is so distressing.


    "Yeah." Jiang Xiaomin replied cleanly this time, turned and walked in front to lead the way, Lorraine closely following her tightly round buttocks.

 v5 Chapter 275： Goodbye Lanlan

    Chapter 275: Goodbye Lan Lan


    Fengyang Hotel.


    Business here has been good.


    At this time, it was approaching 12 o''clock, but the lobby on the first floor was almost full. Because it is close to Yenching Normal University, there are many young people who occasionally come here to eat out - of course, every other time, there will be a few classmates or elder brothers who are pursuing Lanlan to cheer here.


    Moreover, there are even some self-righteous rich second generations who saw Lan Lan bringing the plate over to serve the dishes, so they asked more about the name of the dish on the excuse, by the way, he confessed to Lan Lan, as if she was saying: Little beauty ,Why bother? Why work here? Talk to brother about someone, brother is your long-term meal ticket!


    For this kind of person, Lan Lan was very disgusted in her heart, but the visitor was a guest. She was a part-time worker, but she didn''t dare to offend the guest. She had to bite the bullet and perfuse her until the boss told her to serve food before leaving.


    "Lan Lan, this is the meal ordered by guests at table No. 7 in the lobby on the first floor, Sichuan Spicy Spicy Fish!-send it to you, the guests at that table have been waiting for a long time!


    The boss greeted, Lan Lan went up and brought up one of the signature dishes of the big restaurant.


    "Sir, I have kept you waiting."


    Lan Lan cautiously carried the plate to table 7 and whispered respectfully.


    However, when Lan Lan saw the appearance of one of these guests sitting at table 7, suddenly she frowned slightly, turned and left.


    "Yo? Don''t go? Haven''t reported the name of the dish yet!-My little Lanlan!" A man wearing designer casual clothes, fluffy and messy hair, and a rich second-generation playboy, tugged. . Looking at his clothes, he should be a student.


    "This dish is called Chuanxiang Spicy Fish." Lan Lan was really disgusted with the boy, bit the bullet and reported the name of the dish, then hurriedly turned and walked towards the front desk.


    "What kind of dish?-Haha, I didn''t hear clearly just now." The boy laughed, tilted Erlang''s legs, pointed to the dish of Chuanxiang spicy fish, grinning frivolously.


    "Chuanxiang spicy fish." Lan Lan had to stand still and repeat again.


    "Oh! Hear it clearly this time!" The boy looked up and down Lan Lan, his eyes bursting with wretched and hot light.


    The three boys sitting with him are all dressed in the same type. It can be seen that these three people should also be rich second-generation figures from a good family background, and they are the kind of idlers, domineering, and a bit bad money. Just arrogant ass.


    It is true that things are gathered together and people are divided into groups.


    At this time, the three boys, and the boy at the head, all had ridiculous smiles. They seemed to like to watch Lan Lan''s honest, rapturous and playful appearance.


    Lan Lan is too honest, and is not good at words. In many cases, she is being bullied. In this sinful world, especially in the black and colorful metropolis of Yanjing wrapped in a gorgeous coat, there is no saying that good people are rewarded. Good people are cheating people, and honest people are bullying.


    "Well, then... gentlemen, please use it slowly." Lan Lan nodded hurriedly before turning around again.


    "Wait." The headed boy smiled even more and looked at Lan Lan''s aggrieved and pitiful look, as if bullying Lan Lan could bring him endless happiness, "I said let you go. Huh? My little Lanlan."


    This name made Lan Lan feel sick again. She frowned and finally retorted softly: "Qin Shousheng, please don''t call me that. I''m not familiar with you, and I still have to work, please don''t Come to disturb me, okay?"


    This arrogant boy is called Qin Shousheng.


    The origin of this name is a little bit interesting. His father''s surname is Qin. Of course, this refers to his mother''s legal husband. God knows if he is his father''s birth. Hmm-his father''s surname is Qin, and the day this product was born, it happened to be his grandfather''s 60th birthday. Therefore, his family agreed to let this product be named "Qin Shousheng". Listen, what a suitable name, every time the family calls his name, they can subconsciously remember the scene of his grandfather''s 60th birthday.


    Until now, his parents still feel complacent that this is a great name.


    But this name is really special, it''s not an ordinary peerless-I don''t know if it is his father who is stupid and forced, or his mother is second and forced. Qin Shousheng gave birth to animals. I don''t know who is being scolded.


    Qin Shousheng hated others calling his full name. Although his style of work is more like a beast, oh no, it should be said that a beast is not as good as a beast, but he always feels that he should be more like a person, even though he never does human affairs.


    Just like now, he is making things difficult for Lan Lan.


    In fact, he and Lan Lan are in the same department, but he is a junior, and Lan Lan is just a junior.


    He started paying attention to Lan Lan the day she was a freshman in school, and then began to use the way he thought he was very coquettish and elegant, but who knew that Lan Lan didn''t catch him at all. He was very upset about this, and he had to admit that among the girls he had pursued, Lan Lan was the one who made him the most strenuous.


    In his opinion, Lan Lan''s family is very poor, otherwise, how could he work in this Fengyang Hotel? Therefore, his basic strategy is to use money to smash Lan Lan. He believes that money is always the most attractive thing to deal with poor girls.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong, wrong.


    The latest mobile phone sent to Lan Lan was tactfully rejected by Lan Lan. The brand-name clothing given to Lan Lan was tactfully rejected by Lan Lan. Even if he came out to have a meal and make an appointment, Lan Lan didn''t like him so much.


    So, he decided to come here to harass Lan Lan if he has something to do.


    This is not to say how persistent he is to Lan Lan. What really makes him tire of pursuing Lan Lan is his inner complacency and vanity. He doesn''t believe in this evil anymore. How upright is a girl who has to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?


    He always believed in a word, that is: men don''t care about being single, but the temptation in front of them is not enough; women don''t care about loyalty, but the bargaining chip for betrayal is too low.


    "That''s good." Qin Shousheng looked at Lan Lan''s aggrieved expression and shrugged indifferently, "I don''t call you Xiao Lan Lan, I call you waiter, is this always right?"


    Lan Lan hesitated for a moment, and finally remained silent in helplessness.


    The thief smiled, Qin Shousheng put one hand on the back of the chair behind him, pulled the handle apart, and pointed at the food they had already eaten: "The waiter-what is the name of this dish?"


    "¡ª¡ªStir-fried pork with green pepper." Lan Lan said bitterly.


    She knew that Qin Shousheng was deliberately making things difficult for herself, but she couldn''t help it. She is a small part-time student who can''t drive people away, right? Although the work here is very hard and tiring, the salary is not low. For Lan Lan''s family, it is not easy to be able to live on her own work-study money every month. Besides, the cost of Yanjing City is still so big!


    "What about this plate?"


    "Sweet and Sour Pork."


    "This plate?"


    Lan Lan bit her scalp and answered one by one, praying silently in her heart, and the boss quickly called to herself.


    However, just when she thought so, the boss''s voice suddenly came from the counter: "Lan Lan!-your classmate is looking for you!"


    "Ah, sorry gentlemen, I want to leave, the boss called me." Lan Lan was overjoyed when he heard the words, turned and ran away.


    Qin Shousheng asked the name of the dish for a long time, and was about to change the conversation, but Lan Lan had already turned and ran away.


    "Boss, who is looking for me?" Lan Lan moved a little bit and walked quickly to the counter. When she turned her head, she saw a familiar figure and immediately smiled happily, "Xiao Min, why didn''t you attend class, I Go to work today!"


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaomin jumped behind him, and smiled and pointed to Lorraine who was standing behind her just now: "Lan Lan, see who I brought?"


    Lan Lan subconsciously raised her eyes and looked over. Of course, when she saw that the person in front of her was Lorraine, her body suddenly stiffened. She was dazed for a few seconds before finally reacting, with a hint of happiness and excitement on her face. Smile: "Yeah!-Luo, Lorraine?!-Why are you here?"


    After speaking, he rushed forward and hugged Lorraine.


    Lorraine was stunned by Lan Lan''s embrace, hesitatingly looked at the more watery Lan Lan coming out of his arms, both hands froze there, and he didn''t know what to do. ¡ª¡ªLan Lan, when did this little girl become so bold and cheerful? She used to be very shy and introverted, um...It is probably because she got along with Jiang Xiaomin, who was more or less infected by her cheerful temperament.


    Lan Lan''s development is getting better and better now, and she hugs Lorraine tightly. A pair of rounded chests on her chest are squeezed against Lorraine''s strong chest, making Lorraine almost breathe out in just a moment. He didn''t come up.


    Seeing that Lan Lan went up and fell into Lorraine''s arms, the small mouth of Jiang Xiaomin next to him turned into an "o" shape.


    This...what''s the situation?


    Didn''t this Lorraine have a girlfriend? Didn''t Lan Lan not mean his girlfriend? very good friend? How good can it be that Lan Lan, an introvert and shy little girl, can hug him without hesitation? ?


    With Jiang Xiaomin''s understanding of Lan Lan, she did not expect that Lan Lan would take the initiative to plunge into the arms of which man.


    Not only Jiang Xiaomin, but Qin Shousheng at table 7 not far away saw Lan Lan and Lorraine embracing each other. His face instantly turned pale, and then became iron blue. After a long while, his voice trembled. : "Didn''t you tell me-Lan Lan has no boyfriend? What is going on now?!"


    As he spoke, he looked at the three people sitting next to him.


    The three people looked at each other, and one of them said with a bitter expression: "Brother Sheng, we checked for a long time and asked a lot of people. It is true that Lan Lan does not have a boyfriend... This person, maybe Was she only recently met?"


    Qin Shousheng clenched his fist fiercely at this time. He felt that his self-confidence had been greatly insulted. After chasing a girl for a few months, he could easily throw himself into the arms of others! ! This makes him unable to swallow this breath! !


    "Call right away and check the details of this person!!" These words were almost squeezed out of Qin Shousheng''s lips, who had a pale face.

 v5 Chapter 276： Qin Shousheng

    Chapter 276


    "Yes, Brother Sheng!"


    The three people quickly took out the phone and dialed out a series of numbers very sharply, not knowing who they were calling.


    However, this picture can at least be seen. This Qin Shousheng is the elder brother of these three people. Although he is also a rich second-generation student, this Qin Shousheng seems to be the leader of the four. The remaining three are Qin Shousheng is looking.


    Even if it is a rich second-generation group, there will always be a leader. Obviously, from the relationship between these four people, Qin Shousheng''s family background should be the best.


    At the same time, at the counter.


    With a deep hug, Lan Lan finally woke up from that moment of excitement and excitement, and realized that she had actually plunged into Lorraine¡¯s arms, and her pretty melon seeds'' cheeks grew more and more watery like a ripe red apple. Like, red and hot, hot.


    Break free from the embrace.


    Lan Lan lowered her head shyly, and a little foot was still rubbing gently on the ground. Looking along Lorraine''s line of sight, Lan Lan''s ears were all red.


    Lorraine chuckled slightly, knowing that Lan Lan was a little shy. Xindao, maybe this little Nizi was aggrieved at school in Yanjing City during this time. Seeing myself who has been at the same table for three years and is still a fellow villager and good friend, I can''t help feeling extra cordial.


    The atmosphere at this time was a little awkward. Seeing Lan Lan''s silence, Lorraine smiled and said, "Lan Lan, it''s already lunch time. Does the restaurant not give you time to rest and eat?"


    Lan Lan blushed and shook her head slightly: "No, this is a restaurant, so the more you eat, the busier you get. Usually, you wait until the restaurant is full before you can eat."


    Lorraine looked at Lan Lan¡¯s red waiter suit at this time, and felt a little distressed. Girls of this age, at this time, should be in school, strolling with her boyfriend, and enjoying her boyfriend¡¯s spoiling. ?


    "Lan Lan, take a leave today! Lorraine finally came to see you..." Jiang Xiaomin on the side looked at Lorraine, and then at Lan Lan. She keenly discovered that Lan Lan was against Lorraine. It''s a bit of that, but, Lorraine still has a girlfriend, isn''t Lan Lan very pitiful? ¡ª¡ªShe said why Lan Lan hasn''t been looking for a partner. It turns out that she has been in unrequited love for Lorraine! ¡ª¡ªNo, as a friend, you can¡¯t watch your good girlfriend continue to suffer so much, we have to take the initiative! ...Anyway, Ren Lorraine only has a girlfriend, and the phone conversation between him and his girlfriend before, seems to say that the girlfriend is not in Yanjing City, then that''s fine! The right time, the right place, and the right people, Lan Lan occupied the first two, ah, no, if Jiang Xiaomin had helped her, it would have occupied the third kind of people.


    Hmm, give them more opportunities.


    Jiang Xiaomin was thinking silently in her heart at this time...In her opinion, there is nothing wrong with it. There is still a divorce after marriage, let alone Lorraine not married yet?


    "But..." Lan Lan also really wants to take a day off today and take a good walk with Lorraine. But in this case, today''s income is very objective, and she won''t be able to get it, and it may even be deducted. What about the salary... It''s not that she is greedy for money, but she is working hard for her own food. People who have a carefree life and eat and drink can''t understand the mood and living environment of a little girl like Lan Lan.


    Lorraine talked about how sharp his eyes were, and at a glance he could tell why Lan Lan hesitated. At this time, he smiled: "It''s okay, I''ll go and say hello to your boss."


    With that said, Lorraine walked towards the counter slowly, smiling kindly and said to the boss: "Boss, I''m Lan Lan''s friend. It''s not easy to come here today, so please relax and let her go for a day. False, okay?"


    The boss was a fat middle-aged woman, and when she heard Lorraine''s words, she frowned impatiently.


    Before she could speak, Lorraine could see the temperament of the proprietress. One hand appeared to be casually pulled out of her trouser pocket, and then two hands were lying on the counter, both hands neatly withdrew five from her purse. The one-hundred-yuan red ticket old man, once again, without changing his face, smiled and repeated to the lady boss: "I hope the lady boss can be accommodating--"


    The proprietress was a fan of money, and seeing Lorraine took out five red-flowered old head bills, her eyes suddenly lit up!


    Although for her restaurant, five hundred yuan is nothing at all, but the five hundred yuan is for nothing! Moreover, even if Lan Lan worked all day, his salary would be less than two hundred! This is tantamount to saying that this lady boss didn''t use any capital at all, so she just took so much money for nothing. If this is the case, what else can''t be accommodating?


    Money can make ghosts push away, and money can make ghosts push away!


    At this moment, the lady boss burst into a gorgeous and happy smile like a sunflower: "Ahaha, this little brother, you are so polite! The little girl Lan Lan, who is working hard here, is not just taking a day off? Okay, absolutely No problem." As he said, he smiled and looked at Lan Lan behind Lorraine, "Lan Lan, you can take a day off today. I will pay you today''s salary as usual. Your friend has come all the way. Looking for you, how can there be a reason not to accompany you?"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the proprietress was talking with Lan Lan, Lorraine withdrew his hands very neatly, and then put his wallet back in his pocket, moving smoothly and naturally, without any clues.


    When Lorraine gave the five-hundred yuan cash banknote to the proprietress just now, Lan Lan was standing directly behind Lorraine, so it was impossible to see this scene. But... Jiang Xiaomin, who was standing next to Lan Lan, happened to see Lorraine''s "sneak" transaction with the proprietress due to the angle.


    At this moment, Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s face overflowed with a smile, and his affection for Lorraine increased again, and he said in his heart: "This Lorraine is really good... Oh, if he had a girlfriend, oh no, if it wasn¡¯t for Lan Lan. Xiao Nizi likes him, so I grabbed it and became my husband in the village!"


    Suddenly hearing the permission of the boss¡¯s wife, Lan Lan was instantly dumbfounded, and blinked in a dazed manner with her big watery eyes. Her long thick eyelashes flickered and flickered as if she was telling ten thousand people who didn¡¯t believe...this boss, what? Time to become so reasonable? ? In my impression, this middle-aged woman has never looked at her Lanlan. ¡ª¡ªMainly because the middle-aged woman''s youth is perishable, her years are gone, her appearance is awkward, she is very jealous of Lanlan, a uniform, tight buttocks, round breasts, fair skin, and a pink face.


    Seeing Lan Lan dumbfounded, she seemed to want to say something, Jiang Xiaomin beside her was speechless for a while, and said in her heart: My little Lan Lan, dare you not be so honest and stupid?


    "Lan Lan, let''s go! It just so happens that I remembered something very important to tell you!-Well, there are too many people here, come with me!" Jiang Xiaomin went up and grabbed Lan Lan''s slender arm. Then he ran out of Fengyang Hotel.


    Lorraine smiled and said to the lady boss at this time: "Thank you for your accommodation."


    "This little man, whatever you said, it should be!" The lady boss smiled, feeling that the young man in front of her was so handsome.


    Smiling and nodding, turning around, putting his hands in his pockets, Lorraine quickly followed Jiang Xiaomin and Lan Lan''s steps, and walked out slowly.


    "Did you ask?!" Qin Shousheng watched Lorraine follow Lan Lan and the other Jiang Xiaomin all the way out of the hotel, his teeth itchy, and then he asked the three people around him.


    "Brother Sheng, I have been asking for a while, and I don¡¯t know such a person. Moreover, even Lan Lan¡¯s classmates, even a certain girl in the same bedroom, said that she has no signs of falling in love. Said that Lan Lan usually stays with Jiang Xiaomin, or is alone..." The person next to him reported honestly, then changed his eyes and suddenly said, "Eh, Brother Sheng, you said that the boy just now, Is it someone from another school? Or, is it an old friend of Lan Lan?"


    Qin Shousheng frowned fiercely: "I don''t care who this man is. Since he has come to Laoshanjiao today, he has come to Lao Tzu''s site! I let him walk in and crawl out! ¡ª¡ªI The woman Qin Shousheng fancyed, even if I can''t get it, no one else can get it."


    This Qin Shousheng was very beastly speaking out his beast theory shamelessly. What''s more beastly is that the three people on the side also nodded with quite agreeable cheeks, saying yes, the servility and inferiority of the people of China At this time, it showed vividly.


    In fact, Qin Shousheng had a very solid foundation in his family.


    The three generations of his ancestors were all aborigines of this old mountain corner. From the late Qing Dynasty to the beginning of the Republic of China, his old Qin family was a figure of the big landlord level. Later, although he experienced many years of tossing, his power was not as good as before. With the solid savings and the connections laid down from the ancestors, he still survived until now. In the Laoshanjiao area, his Qin Shousheng''s family background, not to mention the most powerful, but it is definitely in the top three. And the three lovers who mingled with him were all the children of wealthy merchants in Laoshanjiao.


    Not to mention these three people, just talk about Qin Shousheng''s family background, but he can go to Jinghua University, but he likes to study at Yanjing Normal University. Because it¡¯s located in Laoshanjiao, it¡¯s one-third of acre of land in his own home. He is happy to be a landlord. It doesn¡¯t feel too good. It¡¯s like now, he dares to say "I let him walk in and climb Go out!" With such arrogant words, when he reached other places in Yanjing City, he could only clip his tail and be a man. After all, Yanjing City is huge, awesome, and many.


    "Go!" Qin Shou grew into a long silence. Finally, he lit a cigarette, tugged it, and spit out a puff of smoke slowly, then slapped a few big tickets on the table, stood up, cold Said such a word coldly.


    Three people stood up after Qin Shousheng, and four people left Fengyang Hotel.


    The three of them knew that Qin Shousheng was going to engage in that unknown foreign boy this time, and the three of them were also secretly gearing up. They liked to do those bully deeds with Qin Shousheng very much. First of all, what happened. My son, as long as it is in Laoshanjiao, the old Qin family can take care of them. Therefore, they will happily follow Qin Shousheng. What a beautiful sight!

 v5 Chapter 277： Touch porcelain? Find the difference?

    Chapter 277 Find the difference?


    Laoshanjiao Commercial Pedestrian Street.


    It is not too far away from Yenching Normal University, and there are many schools around, so many young people come here to walk the streets.


    In just a few years, the scale of this Laoshanjiao Commercial Pedestrian Street has been formed, with various brand clothing stores, various fast food restaurants, electronic product chain stores, etc., including snack streets and large shopping malls.


    Lorraine, Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin are now walking the streets here.


    Obviously, Jiang Xiaomin liked his role as an electric light bulb.


    "Xiao Min, I''m very strange, how did you meet Lorraine? ¡ª" The three walked side by side for a while, and Lan Lan finally couldn''t help but ask this sentence.


    Jiang Xiaomin jumped to the front at this time, and said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence, didn''t I go home and stayed overnight yesterday? When I came back, as soon as I got out of the subway station, I encountered a thief. I was saved by Master!"


    "Ah? Thief, didn''t you lose something?" Lan Lan asked with her mouth open.


    "Of course not! You don''t know, the master is very powerful, snap, snap, snap! It''s easy to smooth out those pickpockets in a few seconds!" Jiang Xiaomin made a gesture of martial arts with joy, and she did this move. , Attracted the attention of many pedestrians around. She is a little girl, lively and energetic, and she has a special flavor when she makes this action.


    "Wait¡ªyou said Master? Master meant¡ªLorraine?" Lan Lan blinked his eyes and looked at Lorraine who had been smiling and silent.


    "Yes, isn''t it him!" Jiang Xiaomin looked at Lorraine with a smile, "He has promised to teach me Chinese Kungfu!"


    In fact, Lorraine was able to speak Chinese Kungfu, Lan Lan was not surprised. I remembered that when the two of them went to the black Internet cafe opposite from high school for the first time to surf the Internet, Lorraine flattened a few gangsters. She has seen it with her own eyes.


    Lan Lan looked at Lorraine at this time, Lorraine smiled helplessly and shrugged, without speaking, it was a tacit understanding.


    If Lorraine and this Jiang Xiaomin only met on the road, then he could ignore her. But now Jiang Xiaomin obviously has a very good relationship with Lan Lan. It seems that in the future, if this little girl lets himself teach her kung fu or something, he will have to reluctantly teach her some simple trapping techniques to prevent wolves.


    The three people walked side by side in this way, and soon they came to the central square of this Laoshanjiao commercial pedestrian street. At this time, the afternoon was good, the sun was shining, the wind was sunny, and the fountain in the central square was splashing. It was a lively scene, with people coming and going in the central square, and some buddies playing extreme bikes, dyed their hair red, green, and shuttled between natural obstacles such as stone benches and tables.


    "Hey, Brother Sheng, isn''t it the man in the dark blue T-shirt?-There are two girls beside him who look pretty!" One of the guys who play extreme bikes is dyed. The yellow-haired guy, sitting on a stone bench, holding a bicycle with one hand, and making a phone call with the other, his expression and tone of voice are very respectful.


    On the other side of the phone, there was a piercing voice: "Mom, that''s the one!... You''re going to be tough! Just do what I say! I''m watching it in the coffee shop here. , If you don¡¯t get things right at this point, don¡¯t say you¡¯re going to have a brother with me in the future!"


    "Haha, Brother Sheng, look at what you said, I''m the fourth child doing errands, don''t you worry about it! You can watch the show!"


    After hanging up the phone, the person named Xiaosier stretched out his hand and stroked the yellow hair on one end, then winked at several buddies who were riding bicycles not far away, and then he stood up and pedaled his bicycle. A group of people passed in the direction of Lorraine, Jiang Xiaomin, and Lan Lan.


    Soon, a few people arrived in front of Lorraine. When he saw it, a bunch of extreme sports ruffians rushed in front of him, and he subconsciously withdrew behind him, and then a pair of arms protected Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin behind him.


    Therefore, I passed by this mountain bike without any risk, but the person next to Xiao Si''er deliberately slipped, and the car slapped and fell to the ground. , The whole person also fell to the ground.


    The little four''s acting skills were good, he immediately stared at him, dropped the car and squatted on the ground, helped the crooked person "check", and said with a concerned look: "Ah?! Donkey, are you okay?" What''s wrong? Where did you fall?!"


    The man named Donkey, with his hands on his ankles, his face was bitter, and he cried out in pain: "Brother Xiao Sier!-My foot hurts!! It''s probably broken!!"


    Lorraine had already sneered in his heart when he saw this group of people doing a show. In fact, when these individuals were riding their bicycles in this direction, he could faintly feel that these people were bad people. Looking at this scene now, he was even more sure of his guess.


    These guys who play extreme cycling sports are here to touch porcelain? Or do you mean-deliberately find fault with yourself? ?


    Just as Lorraine was pondering, the little boy suddenly stood up, and pointed to Lorraine''s nose with a fierce look of anger and said: "You scolded the next door! Are you **** looking at the road?! By my brother, don¡¯t you know?!"


    Lorraine''s eyelids twitched as he was about to speak. Jiang Xiaomin behind him jumped out and pointed his finger at the nose of the little fourth child. The little face said indignantly, "Don''t spit people! You are riding a bicycle and almost hit Why don''t you say anything to us? We walked well here, and you suddenly rushed over. This person fell on his own, and we blamed us. Isn''t this the wicked person suing first?!"


    "Huh!" The little four had a very clear goal. He ignored Jiang Xiaomin''s questioning and kept staring at Lorraine. "You can figure it out! My buddy has loved this sport since he was a child, and now he broke his foot. , It is tantamount to ruining the future, not to mention too much, half a million compensation, now pay me out, otherwise don''t want to go!!"


    "What?! Five hundred thousand compensation?! Why don''t you grab it?!" Jiang Xiaomin retorted angrily with wide-eyed eyes.


    At this time, Lan Lan behind Lorraine also saw that these rascals were wicked people who filed a complaint first. The lion opened his mouth, and immediately stood up and said patiently in her own way: "This classmate, we didn¡¯t meet just now. You guys, so this classmate fell down. It should have nothing to do with us, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter?! Or else I will break your foot and try?!!!" Then, the little four was about to rush up and hit Lan Lan, without the slightest pity for Xiangyu.


    However, seeing this guy''s posture, Lorraine''s complexion suddenly became cold, and he went up and pressed the shoulders of the little four, and said coldly: "Who sent you?"


    "Ok?!"


    Upon hearing this, the little Si''er and the few guys behind him, including the donkey who fell on the ground with his hands on his ankles, all looked surprised-how did he know that we were ordered by others? ?


    Seeing everyone''s reaction at this moment, Lorraine knew clearly!


    Although these people quickly concealed the surprised expression, Lorraine still saw it clearly!


    "Gabazi! What are you talking about? Who sent us here?!-And, what the **** is your hand?!" Little Sier didn''t expect Lorraine to be such a clever master. , Hurriedly changed the subject, pointed to one of Lorraine''s hands on his shoulders, and shouted, "It''s unreasonable, don''t you want to do it?! ¡ª¡ªBrothers, this guy hurt people and doesn''t want to pay compensation. If we still want to beat people, if we don''t resist, we will be beaten!!"


    This sentence is very level, even if they start to do it now, it is out of legitimate defense, even if Lorraine is beaten harder, it is just too defense. The old Qin''s house with Qin Shousheng''s brother was standing there, and Lorraine couldn''t turn his body in front of him, so he could only suffer a loss!


    "Wow!!"


    A few red-headed, yellow-headed and green-headed ruffians all responded, and then rushed towards Lorraine!


    "Yeah! What do you want to do?!" The other party''s reaction was too sudden. When they said they started to do it, they started to do it. Several guys rushed up, with a certain aura. Jiang Xiaomin couldn''t help being surprised. withdraw. Lan Lan on the side was also panicked, but she subconsciously wanted to be in front of Lorraine.


    But, everyone present, who can have Lorraine''s skill and reaction speed?


    Feeling that Lan Lan was about to rush in front of him, Lorraine stretched out his hand and shielded Lan Lan behind him, including Jiang Xiaomin, which was also firmly blocked.


    Lorraine was not in a panic at this time, squinting his eyes, looking at the few people who rushed up in front of him-their seemingly aggressive movements, in Lorraine''s eyes, were like slow motion in the movie. It is a flaw.


    "Huh, want to do it?-Okay, I''ll see what you want to do!" Lorraine secretly said in his heart.


    The first person to rush up was the leader named Xiao Si''er. He raised the big fist of the casserole and threw it fiercely towards Lorraine¡¯s face. In the eyes of others, this fist was violent and threw it out. At the same time, I can faintly feel a sense of wind. Among the few people, Xiao Si''er was considered the strongest one, and his punch was no small thing.


    However, just when he was about to hit Lorraine¡¯s face with a punch, the latter slightly tilted his upper body back, evading the punch lightly, and then one leg was as swift as the tail of a poisonous scorpion and swept away. At the beginning, one was kicking, and only hearing a muffled sound of "bang", there was a deep footprint on the belly of the little four.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! flow¡­¡­


    "Fuck me!!" When the other people saw this posture, their anger was ignited! Damn it! Still a practitioner? ! ! As a result, these bright-haired ruffians picked up the extreme mountain bikes with complicated parts and slammed them toward Lorraine!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!

 v5 Chapter 278： Ask friends for help

    Chapter 278


    However, the picture in the next second was not a scene where Lorraine''s face was smashed, but...


    Lorraine still did not move his hands, one leg, óù! sieve! sieve! sieve! ¡ª¡ªRaised quickly in a few times, and what came into my ears was "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"...the muffled sound, these guys on the bicycle, one of them counts as one, the other one falls One, just like the guy named Xiao Si''er before, was kicked on the ground and fell into the mud, but their jaws didn''t break.


    The worst, count the little four who rushed to the front.


    At this time, the blood on his chin had already flowed to the ground.


    Just now, when Xiao Si''er was kicked by Lorraine, Qin Shousheng, who was watching the game in a coffee shop not far away, almost didn''t spill the coffee.


    He never thought that Lorraine was still a practicing family. The reason why he asked Xiaosier to do this this time was because Xiaosier was good at fighting, but who knows, it seems a little thin here. Before Lorraine''s eyes, has become so vulnerable? ? !


    Before he could react, Lorraine quickly levelled the rest of the goods. This series of changes was almost completed in an instant, which made Qin Shousheng too late to react.


    "Brother Sheng, **** me, this guy is so awesome?! What should I do?!" The man drinking coffee with Qin Shousheng and the other three rich second generations.


    At this time, Qin Shousheng was screamed out by a word, and immediately took a deep breath, made a decision in a short time, and suddenly stood up: "Go! Go and see with me! Can you fight?" ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the use? Let Lao Tzu tell him, whose site is this Lao Shan Jiao!!"


    Before he could say anything, he opened the door and left the coffee shop. The three people behind him followed closely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the central square.


    Lorraine coldly looked at the red-green-headed guys lying on the ground. The reactions of Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin behind him were also different.


    Jiang Xiaomin was taken aback for a while, and then he leaped for joy with surprise on his face: "Haha! Master is so amazing!!-Beat them to death! Beat them all over the floor looking for teeth!" He said, still holding his head on his face. The guys on the ground playing extreme cycling said: "Huh, who makes you unreasonable, this is the end!"


    Lan Lan saw that these people were being beaten not lightly, and when he looked at the many pedestrians around him in the microscopic view, he knew that it was not good, and quickly stepped forward and gently pulled Lorraine''s clothes corner: "Lorraine, let''s go... These people are seriously injured, in case the police arrive later..."


    Lorraine smiled lightly, did not speak, raised his hand and gently patted Lan Lan''s fragrant shoulder, motioning for her not to worry.


    At this moment, he raised his head and slowly glanced around, he was looking for-looking for suspicious characters. He is in this old mountain corner, but he has no acquaintances, and he doesn''t know who wants to oppose him. He was wondering, did the group of pickpockets that he met at the subway station before, these two gangsters ran here with him?


    However, when he saw the four people walking out of the cafe not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He looked at these four people with great eyes, but instinctively told him that these people came for himself.


    Who are these people? Know yourself?


    Soon, these four people came over menacingly, especially the one at the front, with arrogant posture and expression. Looking at the clothes and dressing of these four people, they should all be people of superior family background, and the person in the front is obviously the eldest brother in the lead.


    This kind of person can barely become a rich second generation, but compared with his friend Kang Shaojie, he is not on the same level at all.


    "I said, this buddy, very neat?! A man hitting so many people, in broad daylight, dare to commit crimes, when there is no King Fa here at Laoshanjiao?" Qin Shousheng put his hands in his pockets at this time , Looked upright and awe-inspiring, shook his head constantly.


    "Brother Sheng?!¡ª¡ªBrother Sheng! Call the police and give birth! This person deliberately hurt others, and some of our brothers are about to be beaten!" At this time, the little Si who was lying on the ground with his chin bleeding out Er stood up with a blood on his face, and ran to Qin Shousheng''s face while crawling.


    Qin Shousheng looked at the blood-stained face of the little Si''er who rushed towards him, a trace of disgust was in his heart, and he subconsciously withdrew from the back, for fear that the unpromising goods in front of him would splash the dirty blood on him. Body.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Xiao Si''er?" Qin Shousheng looked at Xiao Si''er in this fashion as a chance encounter, and then quickly glared at Lorraine, "Okay, this buddy, the action is ruthless! No, I have to call the police as soon as possible. I can''t let people like you get away with it."


    Before Qin Shousheng spoke, he quickly took out the phone and dialed a number quickly.


    "...Qin Shousheng..." At this time, Lan Lan, looking at the person in front of her, bit her silver teeth lightly and muttered softly, her expression a little ugly. She is innocent, but it does not mean that she is a silly girl. The situation in front of her is very clear. This Qin Shousheng specially sent someone to find fault. He might have wanted to beat Lorraine with excuses, but he didn''t expect these people to be Lorraine. It was beaten, so he had to come forward to prevent Lorraine from leaving the scene, act as an eyewitness, and then quickly dialed the phone and called the police.


    It is better to say that he is moving the rescuers.


    Everyone at Yanjing Normal University knows that Qin Shousheng¡¯s family background is very strong. There are several properties in Laoshanjiao, all of which belong to the old Qin¡¯s family. His Laozi often talks to the director of the police station here. Playing mahjong together.


    "Huh? Qin Shousheng? Lan Lan, do you know this person?" Lorraine could not help but frown when he heard Lan Lan''s whisper behind him, and asked back.


    Jiang Xiaomin jumped out and said to Lorraine first: "Huh, this Qin Shousheng has been pursuing Lanlan for a long time and has not succeeded, so he makes trouble with Lanlan everywhere. He always has things all right, and likes to go to Fengyang University. Find fault in the restaurant.¡ª¡ªLorraine, this Qin Shousheng¡¯s family background is very unusual. In Laoshanjiao, he is a famous little bully. He usually walks sideways at school. Not many people dare to sing against him. Look now Get up, he knows these people who were beaten by you, things are a little troublesome...Lorraine, the hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss, let''s leave quickly."


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes slightly, and instantly understood what was going on.


    Dare to love, this guy regards himself as a love rival, right? Haha, this kind of boring chopsticks again.


    Leave now?


    There is no word "fear" in Lorraine''s dictionary. If we say that this matter is just a conflict caused by ourselves, then forget it. But obviously, this guy, because of Lan Lan''s reasons, wants to fight against himself, then he will never stand by. He must be cured of his cough, so he dare to think about Lan Lan in the future!


    Is this Qin Shousheng¡¯s family background unusual? In Laoshanjiao this area is the bully?


    Hehe, no matter how awesome, can you beat the four giants?


    Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and smiled in his heart: I didn''t expect that I would use my friend so soon...


    Thinking about it, Lorraine took out his cell phone and dialed Kang Shaojie''s call as quickly as possible.


    Soon, there came Kang Shaojie''s steady but not enthusiastic voice: "Hehe, fresh, Lorraine, why did you call me suddenly?-Is there anything I can help?"


    I have to say that this Kang Shaojie is very wise, just a phone call, and he faintly guessed Lorraine''s meaning.


    "Yes-I didn''t expect you to pay back my meager favor so soon... It''s like this..." Lorraine stood calmly on the spot and told him about the current situation on the phone. , Including the opponent is the little overlord Qin Shousheng from Laoshanjiao, and the motives of this guy, as well as the situation of those who are in conflict with him.


    After hearing Lorraine¡¯s narrative, Kang Shaojie groaned for two seconds, then smiled: "Hehe, Lorraine, just such a small matter, can it be considered as a favor? ¡ª the problem is, I think Know, where are you hurt now?" Kang Shaojie''s tone fell slightly as he said.


    Lorraine smiled: "Unharmed."


    "That''s good!" Kang Shaojie breathed a sigh of relief, "This is a simple matter. I will say hello to the people in the relevant department at Laoshanjiao, just in case, I will send someone to pick you up. ¡ª¡ª The old Qin family in Laoshanjiao you mentioned, I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s just rubbish, that Qin Shousheng is a miscellaneous fish, so don¡¯t worry about it. If the police station comes, you can cooperate a little bit. Take a trip here, remember, don¡¯t resist. Although we don¡¯t want to kill him, we can¡¯t eat the current loss."


    "Understood." Lorraine nodded, "Thank you, Shaojie."


    "Hehe, you kid, don''t be so polite with me. No matter what you think, I will treat you as my friend. If I can''t handle this matter, I will not be embarrassed to see you in the future. What? I have something to do here. I won¡¯t say much. I¡¯ll order someone to do it right away. When you return to Jinghua University, I will tell me that I¡¯m safe, and I¡¯ll find you a cup of tea if I take the time!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lorraine shook his head with a chuckle. It was really lucky to be able to make friends with someone like Kang Shaojie.


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t want to trouble Kang Shaojie as a last resort, but there were many things that could not be solved by fist alone. Moreover, in Yanjing, Lorraine has too few contacts to bother his parents. Now the company is concentrating on projects and lacks skills. How can it cause trouble with the family!


    "Yes! It''s here in the central square of Laoshanjiao Commercial Pedestrian Street! Hurry up and send someone here, I''m afraid the suspect will run away!" Qin Shousheng also hung up the phone at this time, watching Lorraine just hanging up. One phone call, could not help but sneer, hum! How about pulling rescuers? Pull it! In Laoshanjiao, no one can afford to play with Lao Tzu!


    "Boy, don''t go if you have the courage. If you are a man, you must dare to be a man!" Qin Shousheng looked at Lorraine with an arrogant and arrogant expression, as if he was looking down at the small beings. Indeed, in the Laoshanjiao area, he did have Such arrogant capital.


    Unfortunately, this time, he met Lorraine.

 v5 Chapter 279： Embarrassed

    Chapter 279


    "Why should I go?" Lorraine shrugged indifferently, walked slowly to a stone bench and sat down and lit a cigarette. "I am just a defensive defense. Speaking of which, I have to thank you for helping me fight. Call the police."


    "Oh? This is pretty good?!" The rich second generations behind Qin Shousheng blew a whistle and laughed at each other.


    In their hearts, Lorraine is now undoubtedly a brave and foolish man who is brave and foolish. In Laoshanjiao, dare to confront the young master of the old Qin family? Don''t you think you have lived for a long time?


    At this moment, seeing Lorraine turning around and walking to the side to sit down, Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin were also anxious. They didn''t know what Lorraine was relying on to dare to confront Qin Shou so hard. Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin, who knew Qin Shousheng¡¯s background deeply, hurriedly stepped forward to discourage Lorraine: "Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t get into his suit, his family has a good relationship with the Laoshanjiao police station! If you get caught I¡¯m going in, I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t eat it and walk around!"


    Lorraine smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter, I have a sense of measure."


    However, at this moment, a long sirens suddenly sounded not far away. The next second, a police car passed through the crowd and drove to the central square. From there, three people wearing uniforms quickly walked down. Sliver.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine sneered in his heart: When did China''s police dispatch rate change so fast? Dare to say that Qin Shousheng greeted some people in advance, right?


    Come on, use whatever tricks you have! I see how awesome your old Qin family is!


    "Who called the police?!" The three uniformed slivers marched aggressively in the direction of Qin Shousheng and Lorraine.


    Qin Shousheng waved his hand: "Comrade police, I called the police!"


    The leading policeman glanced at Qin Shousheng. How could he not know the old Qin''s son in front of him? It''s just that there are so many people now that he is not so obvious to say hello, but rather vaguely say hello. "Yeah! Thank you so much! The police''s detection rate is inseparable from your kind and enthusiastic citizen!" As he said, he went up and shook hands with Qin Shousheng vigorously, his eyes and tone were full of flattery. The meaning.


    This policeman usually doesn''t have the opportunity to deal with the old Qin''s brother. It is normal to have a familiar face while taking advantage of this situation.


    Qin Shousheng was accustomed to this kind of look, and waved his hand with great tolerance and posture: "Comrade police, this is what I should do."


    The leader''s note nodded fiercely: "Yes!-Excuse me, this good citizen, who is making trouble?"


    Qin Shousheng waved his hand and pointed to Lorraine: "Obviously, this smoker is the offender!"


    The leading policeman waved his hand, greeted the two police officers behind him, and walked over to Lorraine with a serious face, looking like a law enforcement officer on business.


    Lorraine saw the police walking towards him, threw the cigarette in his hand and trampled it on the ground, looking at the three notes with a smile.


    "Did you fight these people?" The voice of the leader said coldly.


    Lorraine shrugged, noncommittal.


    "If you don''t answer, it''s acquiescence!" This note didn''t give Lorraine a chance to speak at all, so he waved his hand and shouted, "Bring this person back!"


    "Comrade police, can I say something?" Lorraine looked very cooperative and pointed to Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin behind him, "This matter has nothing to do with them. They just happened to pass by here."


    The police froze for a moment, frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked in Qin Shousheng''s direction, obviously asking for meaning.


    How could Qin Shousheng miss such a good opportunity to show great hospitality at this time? Walked in front of the policeman in two steps, pointed at Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin and said, "Comrade policeman, I can testify. The two of them have nothing to do with this matter. Only this person committed the crime himself!"


    The police nodded.


    "Huh! We are together, if you want to catch us, we will be caught!" Jiang Xiaomin stepped forward at this time, holding his round chest and holding his small head high.


    Lan Lan also took a step forward and moved closer to Lorraine: "We are together."


    "This..." The police froze for a moment, a little difficult to handle.


    Obviously, the young master of the old Qin family wanted to protect these two female college students, but these two female college students obviously wanted to advance and retreat with Lorraine. What tricks the young master of the old Qin family was doing, he didn''t care, he just didn''t want to offend Qin Shousheng.


    Qin Shousheng gave a quick wink at the people lying on the ground.


    A few of the clever people hurriedly said to the police: "Mr. Police, these two girls didn''t do anything, only this man hit us."


    The headed note nodded again: "Yeah! Take this man back!-These two female classmates, the police handle the case, please don''t obstruct law enforcement, thank you for your cooperation!" After saying this, he greeted him behind him and the two police officers went up. Lorraine was held up, and then pushed into the police car.


    Before getting into the car, Lorraine Chao Lanlan and Jiang Xiaomin smiled slightly, and the calmness in their eyes clearly told them: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Wow!¡ª¡ªBoom!¡ª¡ª"


    With the car door closed, the police headed by Qin Shousheng walked up to Qin Shousheng again, and even saluted him and said gratefully, "Thank you for your cooperation!"


    Qin Shousheng waved his hand shamelessly, and said with a smile: "It should be, and this is the obligation of every citizen."


    "You-come back with us to assist in the police investigation!" The police officer in the lead commanded several people who were beaten, and then turned and left, "Take the prisoner back and collect the team!"


    "Yes!!"


    Soon, the police car left the central square of the Laoshanjiao Commercial Pedestrian Street.


    Watching the police car leave, the crowd watching the excitement disappeared. The people present seemed to have been used to seeing this kind of scene. There was nothing surprising about it. They didn''t even bother to do the pointing action, so what should they do? Why did you go?


    The area around the central square has resumed its usual lively scene.


    Lan Lan looked at the car shadow of the police car leaving, as if she was taking time out. There was nothing to do for a while, and she asked Jiang Xiaomin beside him in a panic: "Xiaomin, what should I do?-Lorraine was arrested. What would they do to him? I''m so worried..."


    Jiang Xiaomin frowned tightly at this time, seeming to be thinking about something. After a long time, he nodded and said: "Go, Lan Lan, come home with me, I will tell my dad about this."


    Lan Lan nodded.


    She knew that although Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s family background could not be considered rich or prominent, his parents could be regarded as figures with a bit of authority. Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s father was in a certain judicial department in Jialing District. He should have a few acquaintances in the police department. Can you fish out Lorraine?


    "Xiao Min, let''s go! Let''s call uncle first now!" Lan Lan said anxiously.


    Jiang Xiaomin nodded: "Let''s leave here first, there are so many people here, so let''s leave this place of right and wrong first!"


    With that said, the two girls had to leave in a hurry.


    "Lan Lan, and classmate Xiao Min, are you not frightened?" How could Qin Shousheng give up this good opportunity to show great hospitality at this time? Seeing that the two women were about to leave, they walked up in twos and threes, with care on their lips, but their faces were full of complacency. They almost didn''t engrave the words "I ordered this matter" on their faces.


    "We are okay, thank you for your concern!" Jiang Xiaomin knew Qin Shousheng''s attempts to Lan Lan all the time, so he simply guarded Lan Lan behind him and said coldly.


    Qin Shousheng smirked, and looked at Lan Lan with concern: "My little Lan Lan, it''s not that I said you-how can you be friends with the person who hit someone just now? Obviously, he is a thug Well!... Don¡¯t you know that there are many people in this world who are kind on the surface, but in fact they are very dirty. Just take the person just now, don¡¯t look at the five-person six-person, and get started. But I just see the blood directly, and see who beat those people...If anyone marries a boy like this in the future, he might endure domestic violence every day!"


    "Enough!" The docile Lan Lan suddenly became angry at this time, her white and pink face flushed with anger, and she panted deeply, and her eyes waited bitterly for Qin Shousheng, "I forbid you to insult Lorraine! No one is allowed!"


    "Yo??!"


    Qin Shousheng was obviously stunned by Lan Lan''s sudden stare. He had no way of thinking that Lan Lan, who was so taciturn and introverted to the point of blushing in the past, would be angry because of a boy.


    Damn it? Is that man called Lorraine? ...It''s really **** Yanfu, what charm does he have that will make Lan Lan this little nizi be so protective of him? !


    "Qin Shousheng, you don''t want cats and mice to fake mercy. You know what is going on today, you know better than anyone!" Jiang Xiaomin was surprised when he saw Lan Lan suddenly showed an angry expression, and then he pulled Lan Lan gently. Behind him, he faced Qin Shousheng bitterly.


    "This classmate, you can''t say that!"


    "Yeah! Just now, Brother Sheng helped you speak to the police. If it wasn''t Brother Sheng, both of you would have followed the police car!"


    "Yes, two little sisters, you can''t avenge your grievances! If you follow into the police station, do you know what will happen? Don''t expect the people in the station to pity and cherish jade!"


    At this time, the three rich second-generation escorts behind Qin Shousheng came up and "rehabilitated" Qin Shousheng with a flat face.


    When Qin Shousheng heard these words, he shook his head without shame, and sighed slightly, with a polite appearance, with his hands behind his back, and he cried out sadly: "Hey, this is the way in this world. Good people don''t pay for their lives, bad guys live for thousands of years. Ah... it''s nothing more. What Qin Shousheng did just now came out of my heartfelt sincerity. I don''t expect the two to understand my good intentions... as long as the two are fine, it''s fine..."

 v5 Chapter 280： Hard-working Pharaoh

    Chapter 280


    Jiang Xiaomin swears that she wants to vomit now. Hearing Qin Shousheng''s words, she unknowingly turned her stomach upside down.


    Turning to see Qin Shousheng''s disgusting face, it was more lethal than smelling the smell of moldy overnight meal.


    And Lan Lan, her face became colder when she heard Qin Shousheng¡¯s words. If it weren¡¯t for her very good character and she hadn¡¯t scolded anyone, she would have slapped Qin Shousheng¡¯s face and scolded him. Taking the name Qin Shousheng is simply an insult to animals.


    "Lan Lan, let''s go!" Jiang Xiaomin knew that Qin Shousheng could not be consumed with this, so he pulled Lan Lan away quickly.


    Soon, the two women disappeared in the central square of Laoshanjiao Commercial Walk.


    "Brother Sheng, these two little girls are hard to eat... that Lan Lan, how long does Brother Sheng expect to win?" Seeing the two women walking away without looking back, Qin Shousheng''s face was a little ugly, behind him A rich second-generation clerk came up and asked flatly.


    Qin Shousheng snorted coldly: "I''ll talk about this later, let''s take care of the one named Lorraine!-Go, follow me to the Laoshanjiao police station! I''m going to watch that guy get beaten with my own eyes!!"


    Laoshanjiao Police Station.


    "Pharaoh, what do you do with that kid?" A police officer walked out of the interrogation room and said to the police officer who brought Lorrain back just now.


    Lao Wang waved his hand: "Don''t panic first." He said, he leaned closer and said in a low voice, "This kid is the object of the eldest master of the Old Qin family who called for''special care''. Don''t move him in a hurry, hungry first. One day, at night, let him loosen his bones!"


    "Haha, great trick." The police officer who walked out of the interrogation room gave a thumbs up, "As expected, he has experience! ... Well, listen to your instructions, let him dry!"


    Lorraine was sitting in the interrogation room, surrounded by walls, and he felt a little panicked. After the police officer who interrogated him went out, he never came back. An hour''s time passed, and nothing happened. I don''t know how Qin Shousheng arranged it, what tricks he planned to play?


    Although I don''t know what the people in the police station are going to do with themselves, Lorraine is not at all panicked. It doesn''t matter if you leave it alone, if Shaojie Kang is efficient at work, you should receive some calls from someone from here soon, right?


    At this time, Lorraine did not know that a certain "visited guest" was being received in an office of the Laoshanjiao Police Station.


    "Come and come, give birth to brother, drink some tea to cool down the heat!" Lao Wang brought a few cups of tea to Qin Shousheng and the few rich second-generation attendants beside him, "There are also a few little brothers, I have to bother you to drive there in person. Don''t worry about my old Wang doing things?"


    As he spoke, he patted his chest.


    Qin Shousheng did not intend to take a sip of the clear tea in front of him. Perhaps, it was this inferior tea that could not meet the identity of his old mountain little overlord.


    "I came here personally to remind you that this matter must be done in business. For criminals who behave badly, our Laoshanjiao Police Station must be resolutely cracked down!" Qin Shousheng played official accents with his legs upright, and looked decent. The way.


    "Yes, yes!" Old Wang nodded vigorously.


    Qin Shousheng nodded in satisfaction, and said lightly: "That person, what do you plan to do?"


    Lao Wang confessed: "I''m going to starve him for a day first, and at night, I will have a good education and education! An empty stomach, thirsty and hungry, will definitely remember our police education more!" He also smiled proudly. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his method.


    "Confused!" Qin Shousheng frowned suddenly and said a little sullenly, "When is there any time for education?"


    What a joke, it''s about Lorraine, he has been tossing it up to now. He came to the police station just to see the embarrassment of Lorraine. What did the old king say to wait till night? Does Lao Tzu also wait till night?


    Lao Wang was panicked by Qin Shousheng¡¯s words, knowing that he had slapped his **** on a horse¡¯s leg, and hurriedly made up for it. He said in fright, ¡°Yes, yes! !"


    However, before his voice was over, suddenly the phone in his office rang.


    "Brother Sheng, you elders and children, wait a minute, I will answer the call."


    As he said, Pharaoh ran to pick up the phone in a panic, speaking of it, he was also a middle-aged police officer, and he was also a bit of majestic power in the police station. He is three or four times his salary, and he is used to domineering, but he still has to look at the faces of a few college students. His face is pleased, but his heart is very upset. But there is no way, who asked him to do things this time with the eldest master of the old Qin family in Laoshanjiao? If you don¡¯t serve well, you may lose your position!


    Therefore, the irritation in his heart can only be vented to other people.


    It just so happened that there was a call coming in. He guessed it was his subordinates or other little brothers who took care of himself, so he picked up the phone and yelled, "Isn¡¯t it working hours? There¡¯s something I can¡¯t wait for the office to leave. Call again?!"


    "..." Hearing Lao Wang''s roar, the other side of the phone seemed to be taken aback, and there was a long silence.


    Lao Wang frowned at this time, a hint of ominous premonition rose in his heart, and then subconsciously looked at the phone. When he saw the caller ID number, he was instantly scared and his attitude turned 540 degrees. Er, a big hand suddenly patted his head, and he pulled a long flattery and said, "Oh-who am I talking about! Director!... Why do you always have so much time to call? Look at my head. , I was so busy just now, my mind doesn¡¯t turn around anymore, like a donkey kick, I didn¡¯t notice that it was your phone call, what instructions do you have, the director?..."


    At this time, Lao Wang''s heartbeat can be described as rapid eighty steps. The director of the Laoshanjiao Police Station, but his immediate boss! Offending the old Qin family, people are at most a Toto relationship, downgrading or demoting oneself, but offending the old director, it will smash his egg every minute!


    The old director took a deep breath, seeming to be suppressing the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "I heard...you caught a man named Lorraine, didn''t you?"


    Lao Wang''s heart suddenly tensed when he heard this--how...what''s the situation?


    At this moment, he looked at Qin Shousheng subconsciously, and wondered to himself: The old director personally asked him to tell himself that this matter was given by the old Qin family, so don''t he let himself be negligent?


    Realizing this, Lao Wang immediately smiled and pleased: "Director! Don''t worry about this matter! I promise to do it beautifully!"


    "Pretty your grandmother Wanzu!" Hearing Lao Wang''s silly answer, the old director over the phone was completely angry and shouted, "I don''t care if you are busy or not, you go quickly Give me the gentleman named Lorraine! No one can protect you one minute later! Go now, right away, right away!"


    Before the voice was over, with a "bang", the phone over there was severely hung up by the old director.


    "..."


    shocked.


    This old Wang was completely dumbfounded.


    What...what''s the situation? What do you mean? After releasing Lorraine, I heard it right? ?


    However, now Qin Shousheng, the eldest young master of the old Qin family, is sitting on his side, indicating that he must punish Lorraine severely...it is impossible, there are other intervening people in this matter, And is someone more unattractive than the old Qin family? ?


    This old Wang deserves to be an old fried dough stick who has been in this position for so many years. In just a moment of effort, he calculated various possibilities, and finally he considered that he might be a more powerful person and ordered the boss to give him The director applied pressure.


    But... but what should he do now? ?


    The son of the old Qin family is sitting here. It''s hard to say that now he is going to release Lorraine by himself. Isn''t he sticking his head, wiping his neck and letting him chop off? ! But if you don''t let it go, it is obvious that you are completely finished!


    No matter what, this time the scapegoat, he is betrayed!


    Suddenly, the taste in his heart poured out like a diabetes collapse, more panic than eating a Spanish fly that weighs only two to two!


    His current situation is as if he is surrounded by two sides on a one-way street, with no way out. To the north, hundreds of people wield watermelon knives; to the south, hundreds of people wield pig-killing knives. Regardless of which way to choose, it is doomed to be cut.


    At this time, Lao Wang closed his eyes fiercely, gritted his teeth tightly, and made up his mind: I''m going to give up! Choose a watermelon knife! At least, there is no smell of pig blood on that knife!


    After the decision was made, Lao Wang said hello to Qin Shousheng at this time: "Brother Sheng, wait a moment, the director told me to call and order something..."


    Qin Shousheng didn''t know what was going on at this moment, and waved his hand indifferently. A rich second-generation attendant next to him also lit a cigarette for him. This guy cocked Erlang''s legs and swallowed smoke deeply. He tugged and looked at Pharaoh.


    Soon, Pharaoh called Xiao Li, who was in charge of the interrogation room.


    "Hey, Xiao Li, tell you something." Old Wang''s voice trembled.


    "Pharaoh, what do you say hello?"


    Lao Wang felt Qin Shousheng''s breathing sound of clouds and mists behind him, swallowed a deep slobber, and tremblingly quickly ordered: "Let go of the one named Lorraine! Right away, right away!-this is it! What the director ordered, do it right away, no mistake!" Before the voice fell, Lao Wang hung up with a "bang".


    Then, his whole person was like a sculpture, standing there blankly, his face was pale, his shirt was soaked in cold sweat...


    "Snapped."


    Qin Shousheng¡¯s ears were so sharp, he could hear what Old Wang had just said clearly, and he immediately trembled in his hand holding the cigarette, and the cigarette was broken in half under pressure.


    "Fuck it!!" Qin Shousheng started to shoot the crime, his complexion suddenly changed, and he yelled, "Damn it! Pharaoh...what the **** did you say on the phone just now?!-let go of that kid? ?? Are you sure you are right?!!!"


    Old Wang shuddered suddenly, afraid to speak.


    Qin Shousheng came up with a sigh of anger, slapped all the tea cups and teapots on the table to the ground with a slap, pointing to Lao Wang¡¯s nose and yelling: ¡°I¡¯m **** your grandma! I¡¯ve been tossing for a day, and finally got the goods in. You **** said you want to let him go?! ¡ªI¡¯ll play with your grandfather¡¯s joke, don¡¯t you!?!"

 v5 Chapter 281： Ahei

    Chapter 281


    Seeing Qin Shousheng''s sudden anger, several wealthy second-generation attendants of his skill stood up one after another to stabilize his emotions.


    After all, this is a police station, and things are too much trouble. If everyone knows this matter today, it will be troublesome.


    While stabilizing Qin Shousheng, these three rich second generations instead of Qin Shousheng went up and pointed to Lao Wang¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Lao Wang, how did you do this?! It¡¯s not unreasonable for us to have a brother. People, but you have to explain, right?!"


    Lao Wang tremblingly swallowed his saliva at this time, hesitatingly said: "Brother Sheng...this...this matter was ordered by the senior director...I, Lao Wang, is just a small police officer, usually arranged. A little bit is okay, but the old director''s order...my little police officer, I really dare not disobey..."


    "Then you mean, you dare to disobey my instructions?!!!" Qin Shousheng slapped the table again and said with stern expression!


    The picture at this time looks very funny and very sad.


    A young man in his twenties pointed at a middle-aged man¡¯s nose and yelled at him. If it weren¡¯t for the clock, computer, and telephone in the office, people passing by the door would think it was the old society. This picture is as if the master teaches the slave.


    The hateful person must be pitiful.


    It''s like this old Wang. Although he uses his power to accept small bribes, he doesn''t work very hard and always likes to take advantage of small loopholes. But... he is trying to survive. Those who scold him may not know. Maybe he has a high school son who learns to smoke and drink, fights and fights all day long truant, or he has a daughter who is in love and is accidentally taken off by someone. After the obsession, medicine, or, his old mother is physically weak and has been in bed for many years.


    These are all possible.


    Old Wang, he is just a man of the market, just a small townsman who is a little bit sloppy to support his family. He has no background to call the wind and rain, and no glamorous garage.


    He can only be at the mercy of others, seeking his own way of survival under internal and external pressure.


    However, he has now become a scapegoat for this incident. The old director is pressed down by the upper hand and can only push this mess to him; Qin Shousheng asks him to do the job, and he has to play this scumbag. This is the sorrow of the little people, this is the sorrow of 90% of the people in the world.


    Qin Shousheng is a very rich second-generation asshole, but it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t understand the ways in this world. After swearing at the old king, he also knows that this is an eagle. After getting angry, he hurriedly said to a few rich second-generation followers next to him: "Go!... Let''s go to the police station. The door is blocked, I want to see who is going to protect this Lorraine, **** it, in Laoshanjiao. One acre of land, I still don¡¯t believe who can overpower my old Qin family!"


    With an order, four domineering rich second generations walked out of the office aggressively.


    After Qin Shousheng took the person away, the old Wang sat down on the sofa. At this time, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Seriously, he didn''t know how much the incident would be this time. , No matter how wronged you are, you just don¡¯t want to lose your job...at home, but there are old and young, and several mouths waiting to eat have to be supported by themselves...


    At the same time, the door of the interrogation room was opened and a police officer greeted it.


    "Lorraine, someone will bail you."


    Lorraine squinted his eyes slightly at this time, he was feeling bored with the breath in his body. After sitting idle for so long, he has been coming here all the time.


    Seeing the door of the interrogation room opened and hearing these words, I knew that someone from Kang Shaojie had come.


    Nodded, Lorraine stood up and walked out of the interrogation room slowly. He couldn''t help being speechless: This Qin Shousheng was really a thunder and a little bit of a little stuff, and he thought he would have a fat beating in the interrogation room. , I did not expect to let myself sit for an hour or two.


    Walking out of the interrogation room, Lorraine saw a young man in a black suit looking at him with no expression on his face-no, no, it should be said that he showed all his emotions in his eyes, from his Lorraine could see in his eyes that this man is a man who has experienced many battles!


    Murderous!


    Yes, there is a murderous spirit in this man!


    Lorraine, who has experienced several life and death battles, is very clear that this kind of restrained murderous aura can only be possessed by people who have actually seen blood and even received dead souls in their hands! It''s like the python that once died in his own hands, Ryuuji, and... himself.


    "Mr. Lorraine, hello."


    This young man in a black suit with a dark complexion smiled grimly. Although his expression was a little stiff, Lorraine could still feel a respectfulness in his posture. Needless to say, this person must be Kang Shaojie''s usual "right assistant". As for his main responsibilities, it is estimated that in addition to providing protection for Kang Shaojie, he can also eliminate some "worries" when necessary.


    Otherwise, it would be too violent to let such a murderous character be a bodyguard.


    "Hello, Shaojie asked you to come?" Lorraine shook hands with him and walked towards the gate of the police station.


    "Yes, the young master sent me here." The man nodded, "first introduce myself. My name is Ah Hei and I am the young master''s bodyguard."


    This identity did not surprise Lorraine. At this moment he smiled: "Hello, Ahei¡ªis this your real name?"


    A Hei was stunned by Lorraine''s question, and then he pulled out a stiff smile: "The name A Hei was given to me by the master, and I like it very much. ¡ª¡ªOf course, I had a name before, but I can¡¯t remember clearly. Up."


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, there is a faint smell of sadness in this Ah Hei''s words.


    This kind of desolation, blended with the cold aura on his body, formed his unique temperament. This kind of temperament seems familiar... By the way, it is Long Er.


    When Lorraine spoke with Long Er, the enchanting and dangerous woman had inadvertently exposed this kind of breath.


    It seems that he and Long Er are really the same kind.


    "Ahei is a very good name, has a personality, and very handsome." Lorraine smiled, subconsciously praised him. ¡ª¡ªHe knows that this Ah Hei is definitely a character with a story and a past. Perhaps it is the family of Kang Shaojie¡¯s family who gave him a new life. Obviously, he doesn¡¯t like his past. In addition, he likes it very much. Life now. So Lorraine¡¯s praise is tantamount to praising him in disguised form.


    Sure enough, Lorraine''s words touched on Ah Hei''s psychology. At this moment, his swarthy cold face stretched out a visceral smile, even though this smile seemed a bit nondescript on his ferocious face.


    "Thank you Mr. Lorraine for your compliment." Ahei''s voice did not contain any emotional fluctuations, "Master told me that I must let me send you back to Jinghua University. Therefore, I came here by car and made Mr. Lorraine wait a long time. ."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lorraine smiled, "But I won''t go back to Jinghua University for the time being. I still have two friends worrying about my safety. I need to meet them before I can leave."


    Ah Hei nodded: "Mr. Lorraine is light. In short, my task is to send you back to Jinghua University. As for the time, it is not important."


    "That''s good."


    Lorraine had a good impression of the cold-faced bodyguard Ah Hei. Perhaps, in a sense, the two of them are of the same kind, right?


    After taking out the phone, Lorraine was about to dial Lan Lan''s cell phone number, intending to report a peace, but didn''t want to. He just walked out of the police station''s gate and turned a corner and saw a few disgusting faces.


    Lorraine looked up and found that Qin Shousheng was walking toward him aggressively with the three rich second-generation attendants behind him.


    Ah Hei¡¯s reaction is very keen. Even though it is the evil spirit on ordinary people, he can detect it at the first time, so he can feel the targeted evil spirit projected from the four people of Qin Shousheng. At that time, the nerves suddenly tightened, but his expression still didn''t float at all.


    In fact, this Ah Hei was not so cold in front of Kang Shaojie. On the contrary, when facing Kang Shaojie in private, he would always show a smile on his face and his murderous aura would be reduced. His cold look is normal, but it does not come from the heart. In his words, he would not open his heart when facing someone he didn''t know.


    This is his principle.


    The basic attitude of a retired killer and a full-time bodyguard.


    "Mr. Lorraine, please stand behind me." At this moment, Ahei blocked Lorraine behind him and looked at the four Qin Shousheng who came slowly by without expression.


    He had seen Lorraine''s skills with his own eyes, but the young master said that Lorraine was hiding his strength, so in broad daylight, he must treat Lorraine as an ordinary person to protect it.


    Lorraine stood behind Ahei, did not speak, and out of selfishness, he really seemed to look at the skill of Ahei. Although Qin Shousheng could not prove any real skill in these miscellaneous fishes, Lorraine had very good eyesight. Well, from the way and speed of Ahei''s gloves, he can infer his general strength.


    "Yo? How many brothers? Did you see it! This guy has a bodyguard! Haha! Useless trash, when I was in the square, I hid beside the woman, went out of the police station, and hid behind the bodyguard, he was not a man !" Qin Shousheng sneered, before turning to a cold face, standing still one meter in front of Ah Hei.


    "I said this black-faced brother, don''t think that he is a professional bodyguard by putting on a cool look!" Qin Shousheng sneered and pointed to Ah Hei, "Just your head, your body, your body The complexion, the whole malnourished goods! Go back to your hometown and eat a little bit before you come out to cheat money!"


    Qin Shousheng was right. This Ahei was a little thin and dark, without the sturdy figure of a professional bodyguard in movies and TV shows.


    However, Ah Hei''s inconspicuous body contained a lethal explosive power that could instantly squeeze Qin Shousheng''s head!


    "I''m saying it for the last time. Get out of here. I''m looking for the guy behind you. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t know what is good or bad..." Qin Shousheng raised a fist slowly and arrogantly. He shook provocatively in front of Ah Hei''s eyes, "My fist will not be under my control, accidentally adding some color to your face."

 v5 Chapter 282： anger!

    Chapter 282 Anger!


    "Quickly get out of the way! Black face brother, he doesn''t have eyes on his fists!"


    "Haha, don''t think that you can be arrogant at the door of the police station! To tell you the truth, this Laoshanjiao, there is no scene that our brothers can''t cover!"


    "I said black face, are you not going to get out of the way, do you? ¡ª Give birth to brother, you don''t need to do it, brother, I will beat him for you!"


    The three rich second-generation attendants behind Qin Shousheng saw Ah Hei standing there with no expression on his face, and without the slightest sign of concession, they walked to Qin Shousheng¡¯s side and clamored. Dude, roll up your sleeves and make a move.


    Speaking of it, Qin Shousheng is indeed very arrogant.


    Although this was a corner, it was at the door of the police station anyway. Qin Shousheng dared to lead people to encircle Lorraine at the door of the police station. He was really not so courageous.


    Lorraine put his hands in his pockets at this time, looked at Qin Shousheng and the others indifferently, praying silently for them in his heart. Although he had not seen Ah Hei make a move, he could judge from the first side of seeing Ah Hei. The bodyguard''s elder brother''s skill is definitely also a tough one to ten.


    "Gentlemen, it is my task to protect the safety of Mr. Lorraine, so I can''t get out of the way. If you insist on taking action against Mr. Lorraine, I can only take action." Ah Hei is still faceless. With his expression, the corners of his mouth twitched coldly, and his voice was slightly stiff.


    "Damn, toast and not eat fine wine!" Qin Shousheng finally became impatient, his body suddenly leaned, and his fist, which looked quite aggressive, slammed into Ah Hei''s face! !


    "Snapped."


    A soft sound.


    Qin Shousheng''s complexion instantly stiffened! ! ¡ª¡ªHe felt as if he had hit a hard and thick iron plate, no, it should be said that it was iron pliers, because his fist at this time was tightly grasped by Ah Hei in front of him, and he couldn''t move it at all!


    "Fuck me! Let go!" Qin Shousheng''s expression changed. He felt a little pain in his fist being clenched, his face paled, but his heart was a little embarrassed. He could make a vague judgment from this short contact. The level of Ahei''s strength is unfathomable. At least, it is definitely not something he can contend with.


    Obviously, he underestimated Ah Hei, who is absolutely qualified to be a full-time bodyguard anyway.


    "I repeat, Mr. Lorraine is the object I want to protect. During my protection, I will not allow him to suffer any damage." Seeing Qin Shousheng''s arrogant appearance, Ah Hei couldn''t help letting his tone become cold again.


    "Damn!" Qin Shousheng suffered from a pain in his fist, he couldn''t help but yelled again, and then he yelled at the three people behind him, "What are you doing in a daze?! Why the **** don''t you give it to me?! !"


    The three rich second generations behind him were taken aback, then glanced at each other, and rushed towards Ah Hei.


    "Sorry." Ah Hei said coldly. The next second, Qin Shousheng''s figure suddenly tilted, and Qin Shousheng was thrown to the ground by his beautiful shoulder.


    Immediately afterwards, with a few muffled bangs, Ah Hei seemed to be well-trained and slapped three high-fiving knives on the back of the neck of the three rich second generations who rushed up! Lorraine was just a few blinks of an eye, and the four people who were arrogantly calling out in front of him just now were all eliminated.


    Ah Hei''s skills are clean and neat, and there is no sign of muddy.


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes slightly. In terms of overall strength, maybe... there was still some gap between this Ah Hei and himself. But... when it comes to actual combat skills, this Ahei is much higher than himself! After all, Lorraine is just a guy with good luck in the middle of a renunciation, just like a jade of very good texture, although the texture is good, it has not been artistically processed.


    "Oh...I...you''re paralyzed...You''re so **** up, do you know who I am?!...Dare to **** do something with Laozi...Oh fuck, it hurts me..."


    Qin Shousheng groaned in pain while clutching his back on the ground, and the three rich second generations who were all brought down also lay on the ground and struggled. Ah Hei severely slashed at the back of their neck just now, and did not cause any substantial damage to them. He just hit a painful nerve and lost his mobility in a short time.


    "Mr. Lorraine, let''s go."


    Ah Hei expressionlessly looked at the four people lying on the ground and moaning, as if everything just now had nothing to do with him, and he did not take Qin Shousheng''s curses and threats at all. At this moment, he turned around and nodded to Lorraine, then made a gesture of asking, walked quickly to the side of a black Buick cross-country, and opened the door.


    Lorraine glanced at Qin Shousheng, who was lying on the ground looking at him angrily, frowned slightly, and after a while, he threw a word to him: "Your name is Qin Shousheng, right? ... tell you , My name is Lorraine and I am studying at Jinghua University. If you have any dissatisfaction, you are welcome to come to me, but I remind you-don¡¯t have any unruly thoughts about Lanlan, otherwise, I don¡¯t care what you are. The horned little overlord is still a little bastard, I will see you once and beat you once!"


    "Wow-bang!"


    Close the door, Lorraine and Ahei got into the car, and soon the two of them drove and disappeared into the street.


    "Fuck your ancestor!! If you have a kind, don''t **** run!" Qin Shousheng yelled at the disappearing car bottom, his face was pale, but his back bones were so painful that he couldn''t stand up. .


    Pedestrians passing by saw the scene that happened just now, and they all looked here and pointed, and from time to time some people covered their mouths and laughed.


    The discerning person saw at a glance that this Qin Shousheng was the one who took the initiative to find the fault, but the other party gave him a meal. Don''t mention how embarrassed he was at this time. To be honest, this is the first time that the eldest young master of the old Qin family had eaten in Laoshanjiao, and he was beaten in the street. What''s more, they were beaten at the door of the Laoshanjiao police station. .


    There was a conflict here just now. The people in the Laoshanjiao police station saw that Qin Shousheng was picking up the matter. Those low-level police officers did not see it. They knew that the young master of the old Qin¡¯s family was doing business. They didn¡¯t have the courage to go. Stopped, but Qin Shousheng was beaten as a result. He and his friends crouched on the ground crookedly. After a while, no police officer came to ask.


    Qin Shousheng looked at the mocking gazes around him, his eyes were bloodshot in anger, and he shouted, "You scolded the next door!! What do you look at?!!!¡ª¡ªDon''t let Lao Tzu remember you, or you will die. Damn!!!"


    After being scolded by him, these people really dispersed.


    They don''t know what Qin Shousheng''s identity is, but they also know that it is definitely not a good thing, so with the mentality that more is worse than less, they leave separately, and what should they do.


    "Damn, this Lorraine!!!-I was beaten so terribly for the first time!-This time, I will **** you to death!!" Qin Shousheng was itching with hatred and struggling on the ground. For a long time, he took out his mobile phone, and then dialed a call in anger.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    Before he could speak on the phone, his voice grew louder here: "Old lady!! Your grandson is about to be beaten to death!!! Are you still asking?!!!"


    There was a panic on the phone, and an old woman''s voice came: "Huh??...Xiaoshenger! Good grandson! Who would dare to hit you??...My dear grandson, where are you? Grandma. Someone will pick you up!..."


    The person who spoke with Qin Shousheng was his grandmother, and his grandmother loved him the most in the old Qin family. Qin Shousheng''s father and mother are actually very well-mannered businessmen, but it is a pity that Qin Shousheng is not up to date. He did not inherit the advantages of his old Qin family, but instead inherited all the shortcomings.


    Qin Shousheng was fooling around with a group of Zihu Penggou friends every day. He and his mother had long been blind to seeing him, and said he was more than once twice. But he didn''t dare to beat his unsatisfactory son. For nothing else, their old Qin family''s generation had only one root.


    Therefore, his grandmother, the old lady of the old Qin family, loved him in every possible way. It can be said that she was afraid of holding it in her hand, she was afraid of melting in her mouth, and she was afraid of smoking in her crotch. In short, that is to say. I can¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t beat it. Old Qin¡¯s family went up and down. Who would dare to say that Qin Shousheng¡¯s was not? This old lady immediately jumped three feet high, and after swearing, he sat on the ground and screamed, ¡°Hey Yo...inflict evil!... The generation of the old Qin family has just one root, and it beats and scolds him again, isn''t this going to ruin the old Qin family¡¯s queen?!... Old man, you left early Oh, leave my old woman alone... It¡¯s fine now, my sons and daughters don¡¯t listen to me... The baby is still small, with brittle body and soft ears. How can I treat him that way? I really want my old lady. Fate..."


    Every time this old lady cries, makes troubles and hangs himself, the Qin family gets confused, what should I do? Can only give up the key education of Qin Shousheng.


    There was even one time when Qin Shousheng was a freshman, through the use of alcohol, a female classmate was **** by Gong Shou-nv. Later, the woman¡¯s family wanted to explain that Qin Shousheng¡¯s father learned about it. Immediately he became angry and wanted to beat up the little **** Qin Shousheng, but the old lady used her "one cry, two troubles and three hangs" skills to stop him abruptly. In the end, the old Qin family smashed a lot of money to settle After this incident, Qin Shousheng did not receive any due lessons, and since then, he has become more severe.


    In fact, everyone¡¯s nature is not bad, and the bad is there. Know your mistakes and never change.


    Qin Shousheng is now a villain who is inferior to such a beast, and he is inseparable from his doting grandmother.


    At this time, I heard on the phone that Qin Shousheng had been beaten. The old lady was so scared that he was so scared that he quickly ordered arrangements for the people under the Qin family.


    "I''m at the door of the Laoshanjiao Police Station, hurry up and send someone to pick me up!!" Qin Shousheng yelled at the phone, and with a "pop", he smashed the mobile phone to the ground in his eyes. Bloodshot with anger, gritted his teeth and said: "Damn Lorraine!!!...I swear, you will never get out of the old mountain corner!!! Absolutely!!!"

 v5 Chapter 283： Old Qins kill

    Chapter 283


    In the car, Lorraine and Lan Lan reported that they were safe over the phone. The other party knew that they had safely exited the police station, and he was relieved.


    Jiang Xiaomin had to call his father again: "Hey, Dad, it¡¯s okay... That friend of mine has come out. Oh, it seems that a friend of his has released him on bail! Well, don¡¯t worry, Dad, me. My friend is a good person who has been wronged by others. How can I know bad classmates? Well, well, I will go home again on October 1st. Well, that''s it..."


    "Lan Lan, what did Lorraine say?"


    "He said, let us go back to school. He will invite us to have a meal and then go back to Jinghua University."


    "Well... let''s go back first."


    "Hey, Shaojie, I trouble you today." On the way to Yanjing Normal University, Lorraine dialed Kang Shaojie''s phone number again.


    Kang Shaojie smiled over there and said, "Don''t be polite, Ah Hei is with you, I am absolutely relieved.-Oh, yes, do you know the theme dance for college students in Beijing on November 11 this year? In Kyoto When the hotel is held, there should be many recent college students. I feel that you should go through it... At least, I feel that there is no harm in it."


    Hearing this, Lorraine smiled slightly, this Kang Shaojie would really consider himself.


    This college student themed ball will undoubtedly invite college students with various distinguished backgrounds. To put it bluntly, these are laying the foundation for future interpersonal relationships. In addition to relying on family power, every wealthy child will enter society in the future. To have one''s own network, unity is strength, this sentence has also been fully verified and praised in this upper class circle.


    Although he did not directly tell Kang Shaojie his family background, he obviously has made some speculations about Lorraine''s identity. No matter what, if Lorraine wants to be in Beijing in the future, he must have his own contacts. Therefore, Kang Shaojie gave himself such a suggestion.


    Obviously, Kang Shaojie is a very sincere friend.


    "Hehe, I also want to participate, but I heard that this college student theme dance party needs to receive an invitation to be eligible to participate. You know, I have no background in Yanjing, and I can¡¯t be there without an invitation. Every time I stop at the Kyoto Hotel, I will go up and let the smoke go up when someone comes out, right?" Lorraine joked slightly.


    Kang Shaojie smiled: "Don''t worry, if I''m standing here, no one dare to say not to let you go. I''m just asking what you think. If you want to go, I can invite you the day before the theme party. The letter is delivered to you in person."


    "That...thank you!" Lorraine said gratefully, very sincerely.


    "Also thank you?" Kang Shaojie scolded with a smile, then changed his words, "Well, let''s say that first, see you later."


    "See you later."


    The phone hangs up.


    "Mr. Lorraine, do you have any instructions from Master to me?" Seeing Lorraine hung up, Ah Hei couldn''t help but turn around and asked.


    Lorraine smiled: "He said, when you drive, you have to concentrate."


    "Oh... hehe." Ahei turned his head, focused on the road, grinned slightly, and smiled. Obviously, he also liked Lorraine, at least, for his sense of humor. , Does not feel repulsive.


    At the same time, Qin Shousheng was preparing for a "crimination" against Lorraine.


    Qin Shousheng''s grandmother wanted Qin Shousheng''s father, Qin Dahai to take her son to ask for an explanation. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to take someone to fix Lorraine. Of course Qin Dahai is very reluctant. He is busy in business, so how can he have so much idle time to take Qin Shousheng this little **** to fight? What''s more, this is also very demeaning, isn''t it? ?


    But helpless, Qin Dahai couldn''t stand his old mother''s smashing stunts, so he had to take some people and drove Qin Shousheng to pick up Qin Shousheng, found out the direction that Lorrain was riding in, and took the **** son. , All the way to Yanjing Normal University.


    "Dad! I must keep this Lorraine from getting out of the old mountain corner this time!!!" Sitting in the back seat of the car, Qin Shousheng said with an angry expression.


    Qin Dahai was wearing a decently tailored suit, and angrily lifted his tie, his expression pale: "Shut up!"


    He swears that he really wants to slap this little bastard''s face! But he didn''t dare, because beside Qin Shousheng, his grandmother looked at her with enthusiasm, as if she was demonstrating: "You dare to touch a finger of my precious grandson, and I will jump out of the car window, old lady. !"


    Qin Dahai took a deep breath and tried his best to calm the anger in his heart. He thought silently in his heart, letting himself do it himself, it''s okay. In order not to get any human life at the time, if he can hold Qin Dahai in Laoshanjiao, he can hold it, but he has to spend a lot of effort and spend a lot of money!


    To be honest, Qin Dahai felt distressed when he saw Qin Shousheng''s swollen back spine. After all, this **** is his own son.


    "Lorraine?..."


    Last name Luo? ¡ª¡ªQin Dahai thought silently in his heart, thinking that this capital city has not heard of any family surnamed Luo, should it be a child of a flat-headed commoner? This is the best way. For a while, let people simply teach him a little lesson. When the old lady is relieved, he will send someone more money to Lorraine. The big things will be reduced to the minor ones. .


    After making up his mind, Qin Dahai gave Qin Shousheng a ugly look: "You honestly explain to me, why did he hit you?"


    Qin Shousheng became furious as soon as he heard the question. He was sitting beside his grandmother, and he acted like a pitiful: "He bullies people! With a bodyguard around him, he provokes me and then gives me beated!!"


    Qin Dahai felt disgusted, and the mud couldn''t support the wall!


    "He bullies others?-brat, you are ashamed to say that you were bullied by others?! Don''t think I don''t know what you do! You..."


    Before Qin Dahai started to scold Qin Shousheng, the old lady on the side slapped Qin Dahai''s head with a slap: "Smelly boy! What are you talking about?!-Xiaoshenger was beaten by someone," Are you still arguing about our little child?!... You don''t protect your son as a father, I know why my dear grandson is being bullied... My poor old lady..."


    Qin Dahai''s heart was tight, his face was aggrieved, ah ah ah ah! ! My mother! You do this again! !


    Although there are 10,000 unwillingnesses in his heart, Qin Dahai is very filial to go up and say something nice, trying to let the old lady calm down...


    At this time, Qin Shousheng, who was on the side, watched this scene with a secret smile, his face was full of pride!


    "Lan Lan, Xiao Min." At the door of Yanjing Normal University, Lorraine got out of the car, opened the door of the rear seat, and waved to Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin who were looking anxiously at the door.


    When the two women saw Lorraine coming back safely, they were completely relieved and hurriedly walked over.


    "Lorraine, are you okay??...Are the people in the police station like you???" Lan Lan "visually inspected" Lorraine with an anxious expression to see if there are any injuries.


    Jiang Xiaomin on the side also looked concerned: "Master! If the people at their police station dare to do something to you, I will tell my dad, whoever beats you, I will let whoever lose his job!"


    Lorraine felt warm and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s okay.... My friend has gone to bail me." After that, Lorraine pointed to Ah Hei in the driver''s seat.


    When Jiang Xiaomin and Lan Lan saw A Hei¡¯s appearance, they unconsciously felt a sense of fear, because A Hei¡¯s body was so restrained that he could involuntarily release the evil spirit, which can make every girl see him at the moment, some Shuddering.


    "Haha, don''t be afraid, he is my friend, who fished me out." Lorraine smiled and pointed to the back seat of the car, "You get in the car, I will treat you to a meal. "


    So, the two women followed Lorraine into the car.


    A few people came to a reasonably well-decorated restaurant, sat in the lobby, ordered a few exquisite dishes, and then started moving.


    "Huh? This black-faced brother, don''t you want to eat?" Jiang Xiaomin asked curiously, looking at Ah Hei who had never said a word.


    At this time, Lorraine and Lan Lan also looked at Ah Hei, who was sitting on the side, hugging his arms, and did not move for a long time.


    "Yeah, Ahei, eat something." Lorraine also followed.


    Ah Hei shook his head slightly, and smiled respectfully: "Mr. Lorraine, thank you....I''m not hungry."


    Flutter! ¡ª¡ª


    Seeing what Ah Hei looked like, Jiang Xiaomin smiled and said, "Brother Ah Hei, are you making a movie? It looks like a full-time bodyguard!"


    Lorraine shrugged and introduced: "He was originally a full-time bodyguard."


    "Wow? Really?!" Jiang Xiaomin blinked his eyes, Lan Lan also had the appearance of discovering the New World, staring at Ah Hei eagerly.


    Ah Hei was also very dedicated. Facing the two women looking up and down, he remained unmoved, still sitting in meditation with his arms on his own.


    However, when there was a sound of brakes outside the restaurant, Ah Hei''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a sharp light appeared in his sharp eyes. This look shocked the two beautiful women who were staring at him.


    "Mr. Lorraine, the visitor is unkind." Ah Hei looked out the door and said with a blank expression.


    Lorraine also noticed the movement at the door at this time, and his brows frowned slightly¡ªa group of people outside the door pushed in aggressively, and one of them, Lorraine knew, was Qin Shousheng. Next to him, there was an old woman and a middle-aged man with similar eyebrows to Qin Shousheng. Behind them, there were four burly men in black suits and bodyguards.


    Oh, it''s time to come, it will come.


    After Lorraine knew the purpose of this group of people, he smiled instead, and then said to Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin with ease, "It''s okay, let''s continue eating."


    Qin Shousheng glanced around in the hotel at this time, and quickly fixed his gaze on the seat Lorraine was sitting on. He immediately shouted, pointing in the direction of Lorraine and said loudly: "It''s him! This is this person." The one who beat me, he is Lorraine!!!"

 v5 Chapter 284： Who will help whom?

    Chapter 284


    With Qin Shousheng''s shout, all the guests around who were dining were all surprised. After realizing that they found these aggressive visitors, they all whispered, not knowing what they were discussing.


    "Grandma''s leg! Is this brat bullying my grandson?!-Hai, go, let these bodyguards fix him! Old lady, I want to take out the bones of this brash brat!!" The old woman speaks amazingly!


    The people around were all ashamed-what a tough old woman!


    The old woman took her grandson Qin Shousheng and walked quickly towards the table where Lorraine was eating. Qin Dahai wanted to stop but couldn¡¯t stop it, so she waved to some of the surrounding guests and said, ¡°Everyone, this is our own business, no I hope there will be others present, please leave this hotel temporarily-as for your consumption, I will reimburse you."


    All the guests of the hotel suddenly realized that it is a trouble to dare to love you! The situation is already very clear. Only fools will continue to stay in this place of right and wrong. As soon as Qin Dahai said this, everyone stood up and hurriedly left the hotel-although they didn''t know this imposing family What kind of status is it, but looking at this unbridled and arrogant battle, you know that it is not a good thing, and many birds are scattered.


    Seeing the guests dispersed, Qin Dahai waved his hand, and brought four sturdy men to follow the pace of the old woman and Qin Shousheng, and came to the table in Lorraine.


    "Excuse me, is this kid called Lorraine?" Qin Dahai stood up at this time and said with an arrogant expression, "Did you beat my son Qin Shousheng?"


    Although he knew that he was here to do some bad business today, his identity should not allow him to show no confidence. This arrogant face is his usual attitude, which fully shows that he is in Lao Shan Jiao. The momentum of this area covered the sky with one hand.


    Lorraine drank a sip of tea, then glanced at the group of aggressive old men with a smile, and said calmly: "It''s me. Any advice?"


    "Mom! Damn it! It''s so arrogant at the end of his death!!" Qin Shousheng saw Lorraine''s face, almost jumped up, pulling up his sleeves and going to work, "I''m going to do it this time. Let you know that it will cause Lao Tzu to end up!!!"


    Qin Dahai frowned slightly, stopped Qin Shousheng behind him, and continued to say to Lorraine: "Since you beat my son, there should be an explanation. ¡ª¡ªSo..." He snapped his fingers.


    Soon, the sturdy man behind him handed over a beer bottle, and Qin Dahai took the beer bottle and placed it in front of Lorraine¡¯s eyes: ¡°You throw this wine bottle on your head. As long as you can see blood, This matter is a purchase and sale, and I will also pay you medical expenses, this kid, how do you feel?"


    To be honest, Qin Dahai was also irritated by Lorraine''s indifferent appearance. ... How can he be a big man in Laoshanjiao, how can he allow a small college student to be so arrogant in front of him?


    "I have a better suggestion." Lorraine pursed his lips and chuckled, and pointed at Qin Shousheng with a joke on his face. "If this wine bottle is smashed on his head and there is no blood, then this will happen. Forget it, how?"


    "Grandma''s legs!!!-bastard kid!!! There is no king of law!!! The sea!!! You have to call your son!! You see this little guy is stiff!!!" The old woman said Shi was irritated by Lorraine''s words and shouted in a sharp, broken voice.


    The few followers beside him stabilized the old woman, Qin Dahai''s complexion became more and more cold, and his brows frowned: "This kid, I was giving you the steps just now. Don''t know what is good or bad, okay?-You know Don''t know who I am?"


    Lorraine smiled jokingly and pointed at Qin Shousheng: "He is your son, right?"


    Qin Dahai didn''t know what was sold in Lorraine''s gourd, hesitated for a moment, and nodded.


    "In other words, are you his laozi?-Then, I know who you are." Lorraine stood up suddenly, squinted his eyes with a smile, "You are a beast.-Because, he Called "Birds"."


    "!!!!!!"


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Qin Dahai intuitively rubbed his head, and his anger was ignited! ! ! He was about to get angry, and the old mother behind him screamed in her throat: "Ahhh!! God!!! This arrogant boy!!! You are born of a beast!!! You, you, and you!!! They were all born of beasts!!!" As he said, he angrily pointed his fingers at Lorraine''s side, Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin, and Ah Hei who had not spoken.


    When Jiang Xiaomin heard this, he was unwilling. He immediately stood up and pointed at the old mother''s nose with his hips akimbo and cursed: "Dead old witch!! Who do you say is a beast!?!-You are a beast. Yeah! Your family are all beasts!! Pooh! No, it''s better to be a beast!!!"


    Following Jiang Xiaomin''s words, the atmosphere on the scene burned instantly.


    The owner of the restaurant, who had been hiding behind the counter, didn''t dare to come out. When the scene seemed to erupt at this time, he didn''t even dare to come out, watching the scene eagerly.


    "Do it!"


    Finally, Qin Dahai was completely furious, yelled, and waved his big hand, and the four sturdy men behind him rushed up, and one of them even picked up a beer bottle in his hand!


    Ever since, Lorraine has been silently watching all these Ahei actions behind him! ¡ª¡ªSoon, acting like a phantom!


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    With four muffled sounds, Ah Hei made four effective attacks like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, four big men fell to the ground one after another. This is Ahei''s usual method of hitting the opponent''s back in the neck with a palm knife, and then the opponent loses the ability to resist in a short time!


    In the next second, a black ghostly figure stood beside Lorraine, coldly looking at the stunned three generations of the old Qin family.


    "I think you must have not listened to your son telling you. ¡ª¡ªMr. Lorraine is now under my protection. During this period, I will not allow anyone to hurt him."


    Ah Hei''s voice was as cold as ice, without the slightest emotion, but it made the three of the old Qin family''s hair straight up in an instant.


    Qin Shousheng was okay. He had seen Ah Hei''s strength before, but he didn''t expect that this guy could even solve the problem of professional bodyguards instantly! ¡ª¡ªQin Dahai and his old mother, with shock written on their faces at this time, they watched this scene in disbelief: How did this person just do it? ? ! ¡ª¡ªIs this the bodyguard Qin Shousheng said before? ! Look at the sturdy guys who were all resolved behind him. They choked silently. They are also bodyguards. Why is the gap so big? ! !


    Swallowing quietly, neither the old woman nor Qin Shousheng dared to speak any more.


    For a long time, Qin Dahai took a deep breath and comforted himself: I can''t be bluffed by the current situation! This kid in front of him is just spending money to hire a bodyguard! Not in the way! In Laoshanjiao, it is Lao Tzu''s site after all. What is Lao Tzu afraid of him doing? !


    Qin Dahai deserves to be a great figure in Laoshanjiao, and soon calmed down. At this time, he tried his best to make his voice sound as majestic as possible: "This kid. I hope you can figure out who I am. "¡ª¡ªThe attendant is lying down, he wants to use his identity to crush Lorraine.


    "Birds and beasts!!!" Jiang Xiaomin saw A Hei''s thunderous and powerful skill just now, but he did not react. When he heard Qin Dahai speaking, he came back to his senses, before he even cheered. He triumphantly took Qin Dahai''s words and sneered.


    Qin Dahai''s eyelids twitched.


    Lorraine did not intend to continue to ridicule, but smiled seemingly casually, and then said: "I know, your name is Qin Dahai. ¡ª¡ªYour old Qin family is a great local tyrant of the Laoshanjiao generation. Fan has the ability to cover the sky with one hand."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Qin Dahai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the boy in front of him knew the goods - so his confidence in speaking could not help but improve again.


    "Since you know my identity, then you should know that people who dare to attack our old Qin family will generally have no good end. ¡ª¡ªAlthough you have such an extraordinary bodyguard that can keep you safe for a while, you Have you ever thought that if you are an enemy of our old Qin family, your years in the capital in the future may be difficult." Qin Dahai said these words, with a compassionate and compassionate demeanor, which seemed quite tactful Threatened Lorraine.


    Lorraine became a little impatient when he heard Qin Dahai''s words. The bodyguards under your hands were all down. With your family of three old, weak and sick, can you stop me? But he can''t just leave, because - he is gone, what about Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin? If Qin Shousheng wanted revenge at that time, he would definitely be tempted by Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin.


    After thinking for a while, Lorraine smiled bitterly in his heart--it seems that he has to ask Kang Shaojie to help him again.


    After making up his mind, Lorraine took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed Kang Shaojie''s number, and greeted Qin Dahai: "Mr. Qin, you are very gentleman, so you should allow me to make a call."


    Qin Dahai stretched out his hand, but he became more confident-he thought Lorraine was going to call for a relationship. But... in Laoshanjiao, who can have my old Qin family? You can just call and find someone! When your friends dare not help you, the fear in your heart will become stronger! ! In this way, it is more effective than Qin Dahai''s personally telling Lorraine their old Qin family''s methods!


    Soon, the phone was connected over there.


    "Hey, Shaojie, I''m sorry, but I have to ask you to do me a favor. ¡ª You know, I came to Laoshanjiao this time to find my friend. I left today and there are endless troubles." Luo Lin Yan is concise and concise.


    How clever Kang Shaojie is, he immediately said: "I understand what you mean, hehe, it seems that you have caused a problem. ¡ª¡ªYou tell me first, who is the person you provoke? Then I can make arrangements."


    "Old Qin''s house."


    When Lorraine said this, the other side of the phone was obviously taken aback, and then, Kang Shaojie laughed in a ghostly manner: "Old Qin''s house? Old Qin''s house in Laoshanjiao? Haha¡ªLorraine, you are wrong, not this time. I helped you, you did me a big favor!"


    Lorraine was depressed after hearing this: "What do you mean?"


    Kang Shaojie smiled mysteriously: "You tell me first, who is standing opposite you?"


    "Qin Dahai. A middle-aged man."


    "It''s this guy, give him the phone!-When I talk to him on the phone, you will know what I mean!"

 v5 Chapter 285： Opportunity, acquisition or cooperation

    Chapter 285 Opportunity, Acquisition or Cooperation


    Lorraine was puzzled, but still handed Qin Dahai the phone.


    "Mr. Qin, someone is looking for you."


    Qin Dahai was taken aback for a moment, then answered the phone and secretly said what tricks you can do!


    "Hey, who are you?" Qin Dahai said coldly on the phone with a proud expression.


    However, not knowing what Kang Shaojie said in the next second, Qin Dahai fell silent immediately, and his complexion became more and more weird, and afterwards, his face turned pale.


    After Kang Shaojie finished speaking, Qin Dahai''s voice tremblingly said, "But...but..."


    "It''s nothing, you only have these two options, you can do it yourself. This time you are the first to pick things up, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Kang Shaojie interrupted Qin Dahai in a faint voice, and his words were full of irrefutable words. the meaning of.


    Patter.


    After the phone was hung up, Qin Dahai stood there in a daze, and he did not take the phone off his ear.


    Lorraine didn''t know what Kang Shaojie had said to make Qin Dahai react like this. But he can at least be sure of one thing, that is, Kang Shaojie has said his identity. He deeply believes that the identity of the Kang family is enough for Qin Dahai to be so jealous.


    "Mr. Qin, if you don''t mind, can you return the phone to me?" Lorraine reminded casually looking at Qin Dahai with a look of dementia.


    "Oh! Oh!-I''m sorry, Mr. Luo! Here, your phone!" Qin Dahai trembled in his hand and returned the phone to Lorraine in fear.


    Haha, Kang Shaojie, your identity is so good-a simple sentence can settle Qin Dahai, who is a person in the Laoshanjiao area with his hand covering the sky, is scared to look like this.


    "Then, my friend and I are leaving, don''t you have any comments?" Lorraine put the phone away and asked.


    "No, no!-Oh, wait, Mr. Luo, please wait a minute!" Qin Dahai suddenly turned around before he finished speaking, and then slapped Qin Shousheng, whose brain was caught in a pause.


    Qin Shousheng had a shocked expression on his face. He only felt that his head was instantly stunned, his eyes were full of small stars, and his face was swollen with red palm prints.


    "This little **** is really disobedient this time, don''t worry, Mr. Luo, I will definitely discipline my dog ??in the future!" Qin Dahai said with a flattering smile.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine felt a little sick, but still bit the bullet and said: "Then, my two friends, will there be anything in the future, right?" He said, pointing to Jiang Xiaomin and behind him. Blue orchid.


    "No, no!! How could it be possible! One day with my Qin Dahai in Laoshanjiao, these two beautiful ladies will definitely not make any mistakes, and I will guarantee my personality!!" How can Qin Dahai not know Lorraine meant that the other party was afraid that his old Qin''s family would wait for Lorraine to leave and find trouble with these two little girls.


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded, and then said to the three people behind him, "Let''s go."


    Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin were also puzzled, but they knew this was not the place to ask questions, so they would talk about it when they went out. As for Ah Hei, he remained silent as before. Hearing Lorraine''s words to leave, he followed Lorraine with a cold expression.


    The moment Lorraine opened the door and walked out, Qin Shousheng and his grandmother woke up, the old and the young, shouting unwillingly.


    Qin Shousheng shouted with an aggrieved look: "Lorraine!!! You''re a thousand swordsman to stop!!!"


    "Snapped!!"


    Before he could continue to shout, Qin Dahai slapped and slapped Qin Shousheng on the other side of his face again, and this guy was so frightened that he dared not speak out.


    "Ah!-Dahai, you wolf-hearted brat!! What are you doing?!!!..." The old lady saw Lorraine walking out unscathed, and her grandson was slapped twice by her son, and immediately resorted to it. Her hidden nirvana was "True Sapo Wushuang", and she sat down on the ground and started crying, "My hard-working old lady!!..."


    Qin Dahai''s angry eyelids jumped at this time, and regardless of his mother, he angrily ordered the bodyguards who were slowly climbing up from the ground: "Help up the old lady, let''s go!!" He said, in his heart. It seemed that he was blocking his chest with a breath, holding back uncomfortably, then turned and slapped Qin Shousheng! Roar fiercely!


    "You''re his grandmother! Why did Laozi give birth to you such a wicked obstacle!!!¡ª¡ªDo you know who you provoke?!!! Now our old Qin family¡¯s property will be divided by 25%. Are you happy?!!! Ah?!!!"


    Go back to the bus to Yenching Normal University.


    "Master, who were you calling just now?! It can scare the Patriarch of the Old Qin Family like that!" Jiang Xiaomin couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    Lan Lan also blinked, looking at Lorraine expectantly.


    Lorraine smiled: "A friend of mine. His family background is much stronger than that of the old Qin family. As for who he is, I won''t say anything. At least I have to respect the privacy of my friend. I think he is not I like to be public."


    Jiang Xiaomin and Lan Lan nodded obediently, and then stopped talking, anyway, they also heard what they wanted to hear. This friend of Lorraine is a person even more powerful than the old Qin family. As for who to talk about, it doesn''t matter to them.


    "Lorraine, thank your friend for me and Xiao Min." Lan Lan said.


    "It''s not you who thank him, it''s me." Lorraine smirked. He is now full of guesses, what Kang Shaojie said to Qin Dahai just now.


    Lorraine said goodbye to the two girls, Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin, to Yanjing Normal University.


    "Lorraine, when you have free time, call me more." Lan Lan said with a little red face and mustered courage.


    Lorraine smiled and nodded.


    "Master! Remember, you have to teach me Chinese Kungfu! Another day, Lan Lan and I will go to Jinghua University to find you!!" Jiang Xiaomin made a playful gesture out of thin air, and said with a grin.


    "Definitely. ¡ª Goodbye."


    "Goodbye!"


    "Mr. Lorraine, where are we going next?" Ahei in the driver''s seat asked.


    "Peking University."


    "Okay." Ahei nodded, then started the car''s engine and drove towards Jinghua University.


    Along the way, Lorraine thought silently for a long time, but still didn''t figure out what Kang Shaojie had said to Qin Dahai. There was no way, so he had to call and ask to solve the doubts in his happiness.


    "Hey, can''t help but call me to ask me?" Kang Shaojie over there smiled lightly.


    Lorraine smiled and cursed: "You don''t want to betray you, just tell me - what you said earlier, it was not you who helped me, but I helped you, what does it mean?"


    Kang Shaojie lit a cigarette on the phone, and seemed to be a little proud: "I told that Qin Dahai, you are my brother. Whoever provokes you is equivalent to provoke me. For those who provoke me, I will hold it to the end."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly: "Bye brother?"


    "Why, let you take advantage of me, I didn''t say anything, are you still not satisfied?" Kang Shaojie smiled.


    "Hehe, of course not.-You only said this?"


    "Of course not. I also told him that I would take him to court, saying that he gathered a crowd to make trouble, took his son to oppress Shanmin, and forcibly rob female college students and his son as virgins-well, I said this to achieve the effect ,You do not mind right?"


    Lorraine was speechless for a while: "You just said this, and he was persuaded? If you say that, you can also put these hats on him before."


    "This time is different. This time you are one of the parties involved, and there is evidence, and there are records in the police station. What''s more, I said that you are my brother, just want to use this relationship to suppress him.-And A very important point. He Qin Dahai is in Laoshanjiao, and he can be regarded as a well-known entrepreneur. Do you know what a business celebrity values ??most?"


    Lorraine thought for a while: "Benefits."


    "What brings him benefits?"


    "Asset strength, and... fame."


    "Yes, it''s fame." Kang Shaojie laughed, "Lorraine, do you know how our Kang family made a fortune?"


    "do not know."


    "Media.-The four giants in the capital, each family has an area of ??expertise or even dominance. Our Kang family, in the media industry, is a well-deserved leader in China. If I want to take advantage of this Relying on evidence, relying on China¡¯s all-round media to discredit his old Qin family, do you think his loss will be low?"


    "...First of all, his old Qin family relied on the service industry to gain a foothold in Laoshanjiao. They have three big hotels, two leisure clubs, and four catering hotels in Laoshanjiao. Moreover, they Lao Qin''s family is an old capital family, and it depends on fame to make a fortune. Therefore, they care more about fame than some other businessmen. In fact, I wanted to put the assets under my name in Laoshan a long time ago. It¡¯s a pity. Unfortunately, there has been no chance. What happened to you this time happened to provide me with this opportunity. Therefore, I said that you helped me, not that I helped you."


    Hearing these, Lorraine suddenly realized.


    Wow, Kang Shaojie, this time the buddy was "utilized" by you!


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Then you must give him some retreat conditions to achieve your goal?"


    "Yeah." Kang Shaojie should be, "I told him that there are two options. The first one is ruined by our Kang family, and then when their old Qin family''s reputation falls to the lowest point, they will be treated to them. All the properties of Jiao are forcibly acquired. The second is to take the initiative to give me 25% of their group¡¯s shares. Of course, I will give him a considerable price. In this way, the acquisition has become In order to cooperate, from a certain aspect, their old Qin family is cooperating with our Kang family, and there is some suspicion of Pan Gaozhi. Why don''t they do it?"

 v5 Chapter 286： Kang Shaojies mind

    Chapter 286: Kang Shaojie''s Brain


    Hearing Kang Shaojie''s words, Lorraine couldn''t help but exclaim in secret.


    I have to say that Kang Shaojie is really a young man in the Kang family. Unlike ordinary wealthy children, he is a very motivated man, at least, a very capable man, not a family background. An empty shell that is dazzling.


    However, Lorraine still had some questions.


    "Twenty-five percent? So much, he will agree? You know, the dog will jump the wall in a hurry."


    "I said, it will give him a considerable price. Another thing is that their old Qin family is a native of Laoshanjiao, and knows better than anyone what it would be like to work against the four giants in Beijing. Ending. In the past, the old Qin¡¯s family and I did not offend the river water. My arms were not long enough, but this time, I took advantage of the fire and he had no choice.-Besides, I will give them enough sweetness to make them honest Sold that 25% of the shares."


    "I want to know, why do you insist on 25%? But not 20% or 30%?"


    "You don''t understand this, right?" Kang Shaojie smiled triumphantly, "If I want 30%, it''s really too much. Besides, it''s useless if I want too much. I''m not coveting them. Some assets, but I want the industry under my name to successfully invade Laoshanjiao through the springboard of cooperation with the old Qin family. So far, our Kang family, in the service industry of Laoshanjiao, It''s still blank."


    "But if I ask for too little, the right to speak on the board of directors will not be prestigious. The most important point - 25%, is to prevent other businesses that think like me, too. If they get a piece of the pie from the old Qin family, even if they offer a price, they cannot reach 25%, because then, the old Qin family will sell 50% of the equity, and they will lose it. The main controlling rights are very dangerous. So even if the old Qin family is being targeted, they will only sell 24% of the equity at most, and their old Qin family can hold more than 51% of the equity. , I am willing to talk about business. In other words, I bought 25% of the equity, which means I have the first opportunity. At any time, I am the second largest shareholder in the old Qinjia Industrial Group!"


    "hiss--"


    Lorraine couldn''t help suffocating after hearing that Kang Shaojie had finished these tactics!


    Good means!


    Think about it carefully. At that time, when Lorraine and Qin Dahai were facing each other, they called Kang Shaojie. This guy was silent for a while, and he said that he wanted Qin Dahai to answer the phone. That is to say-Kang Shaojie was there for a while. In an instant, a "cooperation" plan that was so unremarkable was drawn up? !


    Lorraine began to admire this Kang Shaojie, really.


    Before, Lorraine had not experienced Kang Shaojie¡¯s commercial talents. This time, he had learned. He put himself in the position and thought about it. If he stands on the opposite side of Kang Shaojie now, he has to take this opponent seriously. Make a lot of effort to play the game. Then I think about it again, Kang Shaojie is just the eldest young master of one of the Kang family among the four giants, and he already has such a realization, then the eldest son of the Kang family, the "Kangcheng" one of the four youngest in Beijing ? Is it better than Kang Shaojie?


    Obviously, the children of the four giants do not have a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Lorraine grinned, thinking about the enemies he will face in the future, and then looking at the embarrassing situation of the Rock Group''s just starting out, he had to sigh with emotion: If you want to achieve your goals, there is a long way to go!


    No more delay!


    Lorraine will also start to act!


    Once the Luos Group''s current project is completed, Lorraine will begin to plunge into the torrent of business wars in Beijing! The Beijing University Student Theme Dance Party in November is the beginning! ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, after coming to the capital, it was a blessing for Lorraine II to know Kang Shaojie, a friend with such a high gold content and who treated him well!


    "Shaojie, thank you." Lorraine took a deep breath and said from the heart.


    Kang Shaojie was taken aback for a moment, and then wondered: "Uh...what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly thank me?"


    "It''s nothing, just talk about it." Lorraine smirked. "By the way, are you free these days? I want to buy you a cup of afternoon tea."


    Lorraine felt that he needed to deal with Kang Shaojie more. He firmly believed that in the future, Kang Shaojie would be his inseparable partner. Moreover, Kang Shaojie''s goal is to become the latest generation of Patriarch of the Kang family, and Lorraine''s goal is to get rid of the Four Young Masters in Beijing. In a way, the two people have a common language. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. What''s more, two people are friends in the first place. To use Kang Shaojie''s joke is "bye brother", huh, right?


    "Haha, fresh, this time you take the initiative to invite you!" Kang Shaojie was silent for a while, maybe inquiring about his work schedule for today, and soon, Kang Shaojie smiled, "Tomorrow, let''s not Acting alone, I will go to find you where you live. ¡ªBy the way, look at my naughty sister. This time I appeared as your friend. This little girl shouldn''t push me away, haha !"


    "Okay, call tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!-Oh, yes, wait a minute, don''t hang up!"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "That...Ahei, he didn''t like you, right?"


    "Ahei?" Lorraine was surprised when he heard the words. He turned to look at Ahei, who was concentrating on driving. He found that the car was still cold and cool, and then answered the phone, "No, Ahei. Very good.¡ªHow about me? What do you mean?"


    "Oh! It''s okay, it''s okay, just ask casually, what? I hung up." Before the voice came, Kang Shaojie hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "baffling."


    Lorraine hung up the phone, muttered in wonder, and then turned to look at Ah Hei who was intently driving next to him...what happened to Ah Hei? Why did Kang Shaojie ask that sentence?


    "Mr. Lorraine, do you have any instructions?" Ah Hei''s perception is so keen, he immediately found Lorraine staring at him, then turned his head, his face was respectful, and his voice was dumb.


    "Oh, nothing." Lorraine shook his head, put aside this inexplicable suspicion, and stopped thinking about it.


    All the way is smooth.


    Lorraine was sent to the gate of Jinghua University by Ahei. After getting out of the car, Lorraine went directly to his residence in the front garden of the mansion.


    After completing the task, Ah Hei rushed back to the company office where Kang Shaojie was located.


    In a luxurious but not overly luxurious office lounge, Kang Shaojie sits behind his desk, playing with a palm-sized delicate golden globe.


    "Master."


    Ah Hei opened the door directly, walked in, closed the door and said respectfully. However, his attitude at this time was not cold, on the contrary, he was smiling, and there was no suffocation.


    "Ahei, let''s be honest, didn''t you do anything to Lorraine?" Kang Shaojie saw Ahei come in, put the globe in his hand on the table and lit a flue.


    Ah Hei grinned, dark skin and even a fierce face. At this moment, it seemed that he was a little naive: "Master, absolutely not, Ah Hei swears to heaven, don''t worry.-But this day, my hands are itchy to death. A... There are only some useless bodyguards for me to repair, which is boring!"


    Kang Shaojie smiled and looked up at Ah Hei, who was eager to try with his hands. He felt a little funny: "He is my friend, a very special friend. You can also compare and compete, but you must have a suitable opportunity. Wait. If you get acquainted with him in the future, you can take the initiative to ask him, of course, provided that he is willing to expose his strength, understand?"


    "Master, understand!" Ah Hei nodded.


    Kang Shaojie nodded in satisfaction: "How is it, how do you feel about his strength after close contact with Lorraine?"


    Ah Hei thought about it carefully, and said concisely, "It''s very hidden."


    "Meaning that, you can''t accurately guess his combat strength?"


    Ah Hei nodded.


    Kang Shaojie smiled bitterly, his eyes full of playfulness and expectation: "Ahei is a quasi-internal member of the Sky Eye organization. He can''t see your hidden strength, Lorraine... Who are you... I know you? He is an ambitious person, hurry up and make some moves in the capital! Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help but investigate you."


    Playing with the golden globe in his hand, Kang Shaojie slowly looked at the tall buildings outside the French windows, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Tomorrow''s meeting is your initiative. Will you-bring me some surprises?" Kang Shaojie wiped a curved corner of his mouth. He is also an ambitious person, but now he needs a strong ally. In the capital, it is difficult to dominate. In fact, Kang Shaojie already has many allies in the upper-class circles, but those people are all wealthy figures. If he wants to realize his ambitions, what Kang Shaojie needs is a close ally who is aggressive and unexpected. Obviously, in his view of Kang Shaojie, Lorraine is such a huge potential stock with infinite possibilities.


    There is a saying in the market: there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    Lorraine never agrees with this sentence. Friends are friends. If there is a conflict of interest, then they can develop their own. Regardless of career, they can still be friends in private. Coincidentally, Kang Shaojie thinks so too. So, this may be the reason why two people voted in such a contract!


    In the afternoon of the second day, Jinghua University, Ancient Culture Research Association.


    Lorraine let go of a book of materials in his hand and sighed lightly. In this pile of materials, there was no answer that he wanted. He felt that Chinese medicine was inherited from the ancient times of China, and it pays attention to the control of the acupuncture points and breath of the human body. This is a bit like the meaning of the Chinese ancient martial arts, but it is the meaning of unblocking and returning, so Lorraine turned to wear glasses The humble saying of Senior Sister Tianya who read the "Acupoint Dao Jing" seriously:


    "Senior Sister Tianya, are you specializing in Chinese medicine? Can you teach me some fur?"


    "No." Tian Mo did not look up at Lorraine, but said in a faint voice: "Hua Xia Chinese Medicine, everything is essence, no fur. You want to learn fur, sorry, I can''t teach it."


    "Uh..." There is no mirror on the other side, and Lorraine doesn''t know what his expression is now. ¡ª¡ªSenior sister¡¯s temperament this day, really can''t adapt to one or two days.

 v5 Chapter 287： Waiting to collect the corpse for me!

    Chapter 287 Waiting to Collect the Corpse for Me!


    "Sorry, Senior Sister Tianya, it was my phrasing mistake.-Actually, I wanted to say, can you teach me some knowledge of Chinese medicine? For example, in terms of human breath? -" Lorraine changed his question and re- Tao.


    At this time, Senior Sister Tianya finally raised her head and looked at Lorraine. There was a faint flash of emotion in her eyes: "You also know that Chinese medicine is particular about human breath?"


    Lorraine nodded: "Yes, I feel that Huaxia Guwu and Huaxia Traditional Chinese Medicine are the quintessence of the Chinese people. Although they have not been promoted as widely as possible, they still cannot deny their importance. As for the human body. The breath of "Whether it is in Huaxia Inner Family Kungfu or Huaxia Traditional Chinese Medicine, it is slightly involved."


    "It''s not a slight involvement." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Senior Sister Tianya showed a slightly interested look, "It''s based on Qi. You are right. In terms of human breath, Huaxia Guwu and Huaxia Traditional Chinese Medicine both have their own research and insights. We ancient Huaxia believe that everything in the world is born of luck, not just the unique temperament of human beings, any creatures, including landscapes. , And even all the things in nature have their breath."


    Lorraine suddenly realized it, but felt a little bit knowledgeable.


    Everything in the world has its own breath? Everything is born by luck? Kind of interesting.


    At this moment, Lorraine seemed to have caught a breakthrough that could find his own violent breath.


    "So, how can one feel the breath of the human body? And, is there any obvious difference between the breath? If it''s in a person''s body, I mean if, in this case, are there two possibilities? Breath coexist?" Lorraine thought of the violent and soft breath lurking in her body. Although the two breaths sometimes repel each other, as if they are incompatible with each other, they exist together in the body after all.


    Senior Sister Tianya paused gently, then replied indifferently: "Theoretically, two breaths can coexist, or even three, four, and ten breaths. But this is only theoretical. You know, everything is in nature. All things have their own laws of nature, just like human beings. The breath in the body comes from its own origin. For example, some people have the constitution of the palace cold, and the more serious ones will have their hands and feet throughout the year. It¡¯s cold; and some people have blood-hot physique. Even after being exposed to ice and snow in winter, they can recover their original body heat in a short period of time. ¡ª¡ª You can imagine that a person may be hot at the same time , Do you have the physique of Gong Han again?"


    Lorraine thought about it carefully, and shook his head: "The hot and cold are equal, either hot, cold, or ordinary."


    "Yes, so few people have two breaths together."


    "Then Senior Sister said... In theory, two breaths can coexist?..."


    "Theories, after all, are theories." After a little indulging, Senior Sister Tianya continued, "It is possible, but I have not met such a person so far. One out of a million people has this system. It is really rare, and this kind of person will definitely have breath disorder, serious, and even life-threatening. From a certain perspective, although this is the coexistence of two breaths, this person is Suffering from the pain of two breaths resisting each other. So to be precise, two breaths, especially mutually exclusive breaths, cannot coexist for long."


    "Oh, I see." Lorraine nodded, recalling how the two auras on his body resisted and tore each other that night, still lingering in his heart, a little afraid. This Senior Sister Tianya is right, it is really difficult for two breaths to coexist in the same person. After all, people have flesh and blood, not a laboratory.


    Haha, this elder sister, she''s very good! Lorraine felt that he had benefited a lot from the words of Senior Sister Tianya.


    While Lorraine was silently thinking about it, the Tianya-senpai seemed to have thought of something again. She turned her head and said, "But there is a way to make two kinds of aura coexist in the body.-It''s just this method that only exists in theory. And in the legend, it is almost illusory."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Lorraine raised his brows and his eyes lit up: "What method?"


    "Tolerance. In other words, it is''surrender''. One breath surrenders to another breath. The premise is that this surrendered breath must have a sufficiently tolerant texture." Senior Sister Tian Qi said seriously. "The old saying goes-tolerance is great. The ancients have been studying breath. There are many exercises in the ancient Chinese martial arts to regulate the breath in the body. It is like the orthodox "Five Animals", you should know that this Menguwu routines were developed by the genius doctor Hua Tuo. From this point, it can fully show that the orthodox Chinese medicine and the orthodox Chinese ancient martial arts can be connected. Of course, the orthodox Wuqinxi has long been lost."


    Senior Sister Tianya paused for a while, and continued: "Or ancient Taiji, where every action and every action affects the natural breath, to match the yin and yang, to achieve a natural state. To a certain extent, you can tolerate any breath, the breath of the world, only If there is yin and yang, yin and yang will be able to reconcile the breath of all things, and then to contain the breath of all things.-Note that I am talking about ancient Tai Chi, not the kind of fancy Tai Chi that the whole people are practicing now."


    "Ancient Taiji?!" Lorraine was surprised when he heard this!


    Is it the set of Tai Chi exercises that you practiced? !


    It is very possible that Lorraine felt that the two breaths in his body were in a frantic confrontation that night. In the end, it was the gentle breath in his body that successfully suppressed the violent breath. He knew very well that the gentle breath was the breath that was derived from the Tai Chi technique he was practicing.


    In that case-is it possible for Lorraine to merge the two breaths? !


    After figuring this out, Lorraine asked eagerly: "Sister Tianya, is there any way to achieve the effect of tolerance?"


    Senior Sister Tian Gu shook her head gently: "It''s useless, ancient Tai Chi has also been lost. But there is a way, that is, to induce the inclusive breath derived from Tai Chi breath in the body. It is more prominent and powerful. This is a huge project. It requires not only unimaginable high-strength tempering, but also guidance from external objects."


    "Foreign objects to guide?" Lorraine questioned.


    "For example-acupuncture in Chinese medicine can accurately find the acupuncture points on the human body, and use the authentic acupuncture method of ancient Chinese medicine to guide and induce.... It is unfortunate, whether it is ancient Taiji or ancient Chinese medicine. , Have all been lost." Senior Sister Tian''s words were a little sad, but Lorraine didn''t notice any expression floating when she looked at her.


    Lorraine was silent at this time, but under the calm appearance, there was indeed a heart beating wildly! !


    found it! Found a way to suppress that violent breath! ...If it is really like what Senior Sister Tianya said, then Lorraine can not only escape the potential life crisis, but also be a blessing in disguise. After the two auras merge, his own strength will undoubtedly fly again. !


    "Senior Sister Tian, ??thank you for your advice." Lorrain suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and smiled.


    "Yeah." Senior Sister Tianya nodded softly, and then continued to flip through the "Acupoint Dao Jing" in her hand.


    Lorraine checked the time. It was late, and it was about to be dinner time. Why didn''t this Kang Shaojie call herself?


    "Sister Tianya, I''ll leave first, see you tomorrow."


    Tian Gu still faintly responded, Lorraine smiled and left the Ancient Culture Research Association.


    Along the way, Lorraine''s cell phone rang suddenly when he arrived at the school gate.


    At first glance, the electric display-Kang Shaojie.


    With a chuckle, Lorraine picked up the phone and joked, "Hehe, I asked you when you will be here at noon today. You said you came to call me in the afternoon. Why did you contact me until now? You are not busy soaking in mm and forgetting the time. Right?"


    Kang Shaojie over there didn''t answer Lorraine''s question at all, but some donkeys who didn''t agree with the horse''s mouth were "surprised" and "angry" and said: "Lorraine!! You stinky boy!! You let me come. You are looking for where you live! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have two female tenants here?¡ªDo you know that one of your roommates,''Kang Mengmeng'', is my sister!! How could this be possible? Coincident?! Tell me honestly, what are you trying to do with my sister?! Did you deliberately approach me to pursue my sister?!"


    "Uh¡ª" Lorraine was speechless when he heard Kang Shaojie''s words.


    What is this situation? ?


    Lorraine was depressed, wondering what Kang Shaojie was playing. Before he could speak, Kang Shaojie''s incomparably broken call came from the phone: "Smelly boy, come back quickly and give me a satisfactory explanation! Show up in front of me within ten minutes, otherwise... hum You kid just wait to collect the corpse for me!"


    Snapped.


    The phone hung up, and Lorraine had three black lines on his head.


    Threat, the threat of Red Fruit! My elder Kang, what tricks are you playing? ?


    On the way back to the front garden from the school, Lorraine gradually figured out what was going on, and smiled bitterly: Dare to love, this Kang Shaojie was worried that his sister Kang Mengmeng would find out that he arranged for him to live in, so he started first. For Qiang, it was him that Lorraine deliberately approached him to make friends in order to pursue his sister.


    I''m rubbing it, Kang Shaojie, you guys, you sold Lao Tzu so easily!


    Lorraine returned to the apartment with a hint of tears in his heart. Grandma, anyway, buddy, I have to cooperate with you to finish this play...


    In fact, Lorraine didn¡¯t know that Kang Shaojie was too "feared" of his sister. Kang Shaojie had the courage to know others, but he was only afraid of his sister. Since childhood, Kang Shaojie has not had any scars on his face from broken nails. A cute masterpiece.


    "Crunch."


    Opening the door of the apartment, Lorraine hadn''t waited for a greeting before seeing three figures standing in the living room-Kang Mengmeng, Han Xuan and Kang Shaojie.


    Lorraine was about to speak when suddenly a huge ceramic vase flew towards Kang Shaojie''s head. Kang Shaojie took advantage of the situation, and the huge ceramic vase flew towards Lorraine.


    I rely on! What about the war? !


    Lorraine reacted swiftly, and his body suddenly dwarfed in anxious situation. The ceramic vase rubbed Lorraine''s head and strapped with a strong wind "pop!!", violently collided with the wall, shattered and splashed!

 v5 Chapter 288： Friends, allies

    Chapter 288: Friends, Allies


    Seriously, at this moment, Lorraine had the urge to escape immediately.


    Not for anything else, just because, at this time, Kang Mengmeng was waving the pillow in his hand with teeth and claws, and screamed: "You die Kang Shaojie! Give me an explanation! How did you meet Lorraine?! £¡¡­¡­Did you spend money to buy him again?! I hate you so much! From elementary school to middle school to university, you always have to buy the classmates around me, let them look at me, make me now Not a single friend!!!--If you let me know that Lorraine was bought by you, I will kill you!!! Yeah!!! Nothing, right!!! I killed both you and Lorraine!!!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine had three black lines on his head--he finally knew why Kang Shaojie had not dared to take the initiative to find her sister, dare to love, Kang Shaojie still has such a disgraceful "history of buying off".


    It seems that Kang Mengmeng "hates" her elder brother for a certain reason. No one wants to let the classmates and friends around him be bought by his elder brother, right? That way, although everyone treats her well, she will feel all the smiling faces around her are hypocritical.


    "Lorraine! My grandpa Tathagata, you are finally back!! Tell Mengmeng, have you known me and you a long time ago?!"


    At this time, both Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan also noticed the existence of Lorraine, and turned their heads to look at Lorraine, especially Kang Mengmeng, pressing on the spirit in their hearts, waiting for answers.


    Lorraine had to smile wryly and nodded: "Yes, we have known each other a long time ago. Kang Mengmeng, you just misunderstood your brother."


    "Then where and when did you meet?!" Seeing Lorraine, Kang Mengmeng''s attitude softened slightly. In fact, no one noticed, but a blush suddenly appeared on her face, but Still try to maintain the tough attitude just now.


    "Cafe!" "Teahouse!"


    Kang Shaojie and Lorraine spoke in a tacit understanding at this time, but they happened to say different places without understanding.


    "Uh--"


    "Yes, I remember it wrong, it''s a teahouse!" "Yes, I remember it wrong, it''s a coffee shop!"


    Again, the two replied.


    "Uh--"


    Kang Shaojie and Lorraine both shut up this time, and don''t talk about it any more.


    At this time, Han Xuan couldn¡¯t see that Lorraine and Kang Shaojie had not discussed it. Seeing Lorraine¡¯s slightly embarrassed and cramped appearance, she wanted to laugh a little bit in her heart, holding back her smile, she asked: "What are you guys? Did you meet in a teahouse or a coffee shop?"


    "We are..." "We are..."


    The two spoke in the same voice again.


    Fortunately, Lorraine was clever, and put a hand on Kang Shaojie¡¯s shoulders, which seemed very close. In fact, he squeezed Kang Shaojie¡¯s shoulder severely. Kang Shaojie felt an obvious pain in his shoulder, but his face was not. He dared to make a painful expression, and tried his best to keep a smile looking at Kang Mengmeng, who was surprised and angry, but his smile was uglier than crying.


    Lorraine took a step forward and took the stubborn words: "In fact, we were eating in a Chinese and Western restaurant. The coffee he ordered was the Longjing I ordered. Coincidentally, the waiter at the restaurant put the two of our drinks on the wrong side. , So¡ªwe met."


    "Yes! It''s that simple! ¡ª¡ªLorraine and I hit it off right away, and we have a lot of topics in common!" Kang Shaojie smiled at the words, and he was secretly relieved. He turned and held Lorraine''s shoulder with his back, wanting to revenge. , Squeezed it on Lorraine¡¯s shoulder. How could I think that Lorraine¡¯s arms, which didn¡¯t seem too sturdy on the surface, were as hard as a rock. After pinching for a long time, Lorraine didn¡¯t see any reaction. Kang Shaojie''s fingers were a little sore, making him speechless.


    The two people were obviously very lame excuses at this time. They even made Kang Mengmeng wink her eyes when she heard her. The innocent girl muttered her round pink and cute face, her anger disappeared a lot, and she then asked Xiang Luo. Lin: "Lorraine, my brother...cough cough, is this really true what Kang Shaojie said? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    While talking, Kang Mengmeng''s big watery eyes were full of trust in Lorraine.


    This made Lorraine a little bit unwilling to deceive this simple girl.


    "Mengmeng, of course they didn''t lie to you!" At this time, Han Xuan saw Lorraine''s hesitation, and stepped forward to explain to Lorraine and Kang Shaojie, "Even if you don''t believe your brother, you still don''t believe Luo Lin. Lin?"


    This time is fine.


    Originally, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s emotional intelligence was very low, and Han Xuan also came in to help her speak, so that the innocent girl suddenly lost all her judgment, plus she had a vague and special feeling for Lorraine in her heart. She put down the "weapon" in her hand, and muttered: "Huh, that''s true, the bad guy Lorraine shouldn''t lie to me."


    Kang Shaojie laughed haha ??at this time: "Look, Mengmeng, my brother has already said that I and Lorraine have known each other a long time ago."-At this time, he looked like he was smiling, but he was very sad. Grandma''s, what kind of world, my own relatives and old girls don''t believe in themselves, but believe in others, which is too sad.


    "Huh, who admits that you are my brother, don''t get close to me!-Okay, I won''t drive you away, but it''s because of Lorraine''s face, don''t be proud!" Kang Mengmeng said proudly. Kang Shaojie said proudly.


    Kang Shaojie smiled bitterly: "Yes, yes."


    Lorraine stood by, watching the scene at this time, and couldn''t help laughing. These two brothers and sisters are really a pair of life treasures. To be honest, Lorraine has never seen Kang Shaojie showing this appearance. How can this be the heroic appearance of the outstanding business youth who was strategizing, confident and wise!


    "Lorraine, are you sure you didn''t deliberately approach me for the pursuit of cuteness?" Kang Shaojie turned his head at this time, still obsessed with this matter.


    Lorraine rolled his eyes, and almost raised his **** to Kang Shaojie in contempt: Are you really special?


    At this moment, he didn''t notice that Kang Mengmeng on the side blushed quietly again.


    For dinner, Han Xuan did the cooking. What Lorraine didn''t expect was that this little Nizi was talented in cooking, and she made several dishes, even showing signs of surpassing herself.


    I really didn''t see that this slightly arrogant daughter had the potential to be a good wife and mother housewife.


    Tonight, Kang Shaojie finally fulfilled his wish to have dinner with his sister-to have a good meal without war.


    After dinner, Lorraine took Kang Shaojie to visit his bedroom¡ªwell, it sounded good.


    In fact, they just said something. Kang Shaojie knew that Lorraine''s appointment by himself is definitely not as simple as eating a casual meal.


    "The bedroom is very clean. There is no waste toilet paper." Kang Shaojie entered the door and joked with a smile.


    Lorraine smirked: "I said, next time you encounter this, stop using me as a shield, okay?"


    Kang Shaojie shrugged: "I can''t guarantee this.-Let''s talk about it."


    Smart people, speak smart words.


    Obviously, Kang Shaojie is the best among smart people.


    Lorraine smiled, unpacked a pack of yellow crane towers in gold from the table, then threw one to Kang Shaojie, and the two lit them separately.


    The smoke rose slowly in the house, and Kang Shaojie was not in a hurry to ask questions, waiting for Lorraine to speak first.


    "Kang Shaojie, haven''t you always been wondering what my background is?" Suddenly, Lorraine narrowed his eyes and stared at the gray smoke, and said slowly.


    Kang Shaojie still shrugged: "I''m very curious. ¡ª¡ªThe Yellow Crane Tower in this package is very easy to smoke. Where did you buy it?"


    "I can''t sell it in the capital. My father brought it back from abroad. This Yellow Crane Tower is mainly used to export foreigners'' money." Lorraine replied casually and continued, "It''s not actually I don''t want to tell you, I''m just a little worried that you are disappointed with my family. ¡ª¡ªDo you know the Rock Group? It is a small consortium that has only moved into Yanjing from other places in recent years."


    "Luoshi Group?" Kang Shaojie couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Lorraine''s words. "You are talking about that after moving from a foreign city to the capital, it took a full two years to barely stand on his heels, and it is possible to achieve nothing at any time. Then he went to the Luoshi group that returned home?"


    Damn, do you need to be so precise?


    Lorraine smiled bitterly: "Although I don''t want to admit it, the Rock Group is indeed the property of my parents."


    "You really are the Luo family heir of the Luo Family!" Seeing Lorraine''s sure eyes and hearing his firm words, Kang Shaojie rolled his eyes, "I should have thought of it! In fact, I suspected it before, but ..."


    "It''s just that you don''t want to believe that my background is so simple, right?" Lorraine joked with a smile.


    Kang Shaojie let out a sigh of smoke and frankly said: "You can say so....Lorraine, I just described your Luoshi Group like that, please don''t mind. Actually, your family is quite famous..." Kang Shaojie smiled bitterly, "You are welcome to say that it has taken the Rock Group two years since it entered the capital that it hasn''t stood firm, and some local group companies in Beijing have been ridiculed for quite a while."


    Lorraine felt uncomfortable hearing this, but it was another reality that had to be admitted.


    "Hehe, are you among these people?"


    Kang Shaojie asked, "Am I like such a boring person? Besides, I never underestimate anyone or any company. You know, even a small sparrow has a healthy internal organs."


    "Thank you."


    "I''m so thankful for this. On the contrary, I want to thank you." Kang Shaojie smiled, "You are so frank with me, don''t you worry that after I know your background, I lose expectation of you. Would you consider you a friend again?"


    Lorraine chuckled and asked, "Do you think I need to worry?"


    The smile on Kang Shaojie''s face became more and more brilliant: "Obviously, you don''t need it." As he said, he stepped forward and patted Lorraine on the shoulder, "I Kang Shaojie makes friends, regardless of family history and age. Third, I don¡¯t look at gender; what I care about is just what I don¡¯t talk about, nothing more."


    "I''ll add one for you." Lorraine said with a playful smile. "You still value what kind of value this new friend will create in the future so as to achieve mutual benefit with you. Although this is not a thought It sounds good, but it is not a bad idea. At least, you are not harmful. On the contrary, you just need to find out who is right."


    When Kang Shaojie heard Lorraine''s words, he turned his head and looked at Lorraine''s slightly smiling eyes. After a long time, he finally ridiculed himself: "Tsk, the feeling of being seen through is quite uncomfortable."

 v5 Chapter 289： Luoshui International

    Chapter 289 Luoshui International


    "I want to be friends with you only because I can see through what kind of person you are. Are you not like this?"


    Lorraine smiled lightly and looked at Kang Shaojie.


    Kang Shaojie replied calmly: "You can see through again."


    "Shaojie, really, what do you value about me?" Lorraine suddenly asked seriously.


    "You should know the potential." Kang Shaojie said frankly, "Anyone who has been in contact with you, as long as they have a long-term vision, I believe, can see unlimited potential from you. I am not exaggerating this sentence. , Don¡¯t belittle yourself."


    "Potential?" Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "This thing is illusory. But I am still very lucky to be friends with you."


    Kang Shaojie gently moved his index finger of his right hand: "I correct it a little. We are not just friends. One day, we will become allies."


    Lorraine smiled confidently after hearing the words: "Ha ha, this day, it should not be far away."


    "I believe this.-Recently I received news that the Rock Group suddenly changed its development strategy. It was originally going to follow the policy of casting its net and fishing more. These days, it suddenly adopted a scheme that was a bit of a desperate move: desperately. , To develop a super-large club that integrates leisure, entertainment, catering and accommodation¡ªwhat''s the name? Oh, it seems to be the Luoshui International Club, right?"


    Lorraine paused, as if thinking of something: "Luoshui International Club?... I suddenly felt that the name is not good. Remove the word club and change the name to [Luoshui International]. It''s a simple four words, popular. Atmosphere. At least, I, an ally, can''t lose your grades, isn''t it?"


    "I knew that this was your proposal. ¡ª¡ªThis desperate development plan is somewhat like your style." Kang Shaojie said with a smile.


    "So, can we cooperate further?"


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes and asked confidently.


    Kang Shaojie looked at Lorraine''s self-confident appearance, but he didn''t have the slightest disgust. Logically speaking, the son of a small foreign group wanted to cooperate with Kang Shaojie who came from the Kang family. That was undoubtedly the most arrogant idea.


    "Further cooperation?-Ha ha, what good development strategy do you have? Let me tell you?" Kang Shaojie smiled.


    Lorraine thought about it for a while, then changed his mind: "I am thinking about the specific development strategy. But I can initially determine the leisure and entertainment industry. You also said that the industry that you have the most is currently the leisure and entertainment industry. ?"


    Kang Shaojie nodded: "Indeed, our Kang Group spans all walks of life. Among them, the media industry has the strongest influence. It is run by the Kang family''s eldest son, which is my uncle''s family. Secondly, It is the real estate industry, which is controlled by my second uncle¡¯s line, and again, the leisure and entertainment industry, which is controlled by our line. Of course, there are also some non-staple food industries and apparel industry chains. Business. My grandfather said that this is a mandatory business policy for the cultivation of feelings for the family. After all, if we run our own business separately, one day we will face the danger of splitting."


    "This is true." Lorraine nodded in agreement.


    "Wait, don''t go far, you just said that you want to start from the leisure and entertainment industry?-I am forgiving, I am frank, the prospects for this aspect in the capital are not very optimistic. After all, the leisure and entertainment industry, four The Ma family, one of the big wealthies, is the most powerful. If you want to grow bigger, you must first compete for food from the Ma family¡¯s mouth. Frankly speaking, since I took over part of the company¡¯s business, I encountered The biggest resistance is the pressure from the Ma family."


    "The four giants of yours seem to have a very good relationship on the surface, but it seems that secretly they are still fighting.


    "It''s natural. In front of businessmen, interests are in control. I am not like this, but it does not mean that other businessmen are not like this either.... Moreover, the relationship between the four giants is good, mainly because the relationship between the four capitals is good. Others may not I know, but I know very well that the reason why the relationship between the four young masters in the capital is so close is because there is no direct conflict of interest between them."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "To be more specific: the four young masters in the capital are Pan Jiajun from the Pan family, Xu Tengfei from the Xu family, Kangcheng from the Kang family, and Marei from the Ma family. Pan Jiajun is mainly engaged in real estate and daily necessities in the Pan family. As for the import and export trade, Xu Tengfei¡¯s line of Xu¡¯s family is mainly engaged in biological research and electronic product agency production. My lobby brother Kangcheng¡¯s line is the media industry, entertainment industry, and virtual network development industry. That Marai¡¯s line in the Ma¡¯s family is the leisure and entertainment industry, which also includes mid-to-high-end catering entities and mid-to-high-end prestigious hotels. ¡ª You see, the four of them have their own strengths, not only competition, but also When necessary, you can also engage in some cooperative projects that have quite obvious benefits. Over the years, the closeness of the four of them has allowed their respective lines to become stronger and even stronger in their respective families! "


    At the end, a hint of excitement appeared in Kang Shaojie''s expression.


    Lorraine felt Kang Shaojie''s not-so-obvious excitement, and he understood in his heart: the heart of fighting for the best is necessary for every man who succeeds in major events, and the young Kang Shaojie is no exception.


    Obviously, Kang Shaojie is quite dissatisfied with the current situation in which the four young masters in Beijing are rampant in the Chinese business community.


    "That is to say, if you want to make achievements in the leisure and entertainment industry, you need to defeat Marley''s line of forces?" Lorraine asked.


    "It doesn''t have to be to defeat him." Taking a deep breath, Kang Shaojie spit out the cigarette smoke in his mouth. "Is it easy to defeat the Ma family? Even if the other three of the four giants join forces, I don''t dare to lie. If I were If you want to make some achievements, don¡¯t say much. From Marai¡¯s mouth, a bit of fat is a lot. Do you know why I value Laoshanjiao so much? ¡ªBecause of that. The leisure and entertainment industries are the only ones that have not been invaded by the Ma family."


    "So, you want to start focusing on Laoshanjiao, right?"


    "Yes." Kang Shaojie nodded, "Actually, I chose to focus on starting in Jialing District. Although there is no excessive market occupation by the Ma family, there are more foreign merchants. Including your Luoshi Group, don''t prepare Will the Luoshui International Club, a large-scale one-stop leisure and entertainment venue, be built in Jialing District?"


    "It''s Luoshui International." Lorraine corrected.


    "Whatever you want." Kang Shaojie smiled, "So... you understand me now, why do you value Laoshanjiao so much?"


    "understood."


    "So, if we start cooperation in this area, it may be a little troublesome. Your family''s industry is in Jialing District, and my key development area is in Laoshanjiao. The span is too large to operate."


    Lorraine did not answer. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly smiled: "I seem to have thought of a good idea, but this idea is still not clear. Then, Shaojie, you continue according to your plan and wait for me. When will I have a more complete plan, and have a good talk with you, how?"


    Without thinking about it, Kang Shaojie nodded and smiled: "I hope you don''t let me wait too long."


    "Of course." Lorraine smiled confidently.


    Kang Shaojie squeezed out the cigarette in his hand: "Okay, that''s the end of today''s conversation.... By the way, don''t forget to participate in the college student theme dance held at the Kyoto Hotel on November 11."


    "Then wait for your invitation letter."


    "Ok." Kang Shaojie nodded and left Lorraine''s bedroom.


    Sometimes time flies quickly, especially when you are concentrating on thinking or doing certain things.


    In a blink of an eye, October 1st passed, and when I recovered, it was already November 10th.


    Tomorrow is the theme dance party for Beijing University Students.


    In the interim, the Luoshui International Club was successfully completed in the prosperous area of ??Jialing District and officially changed its name to [Luoshui International]. Since it was renovated on the basis of the original medium-sized clubhouse, the time for concentrated construction was very short.


    Despite this, Luoshui International still gave some people in Jialing District an amazing feeling on the first day of trial operation after the completion of the project!


    From the Great Times Square in Jialing District, head toward the east for about 300 meters. When you look up, you can see an international business and leisure club-Luoshui International, which covers a large area, is luxuriously decorated and has a mighty facade.


    The super-large building with a height of twelve floors, combining Chinese and Western styles, has undoubtedly become a new and beautiful landscape around the Great Times Square in Jialing District. This building was created by Luo Jianrong, who invited a super-popular international architectural design master from France, Jean Ruiluo, and a conceptual designer who has studied ancient Chinese architecture.


    On the day of the ribbon-cutting ceremony, not only the French design master was invited, but also many media reporters were present. The scene was so lively.


    In the ribbon-cutting team, Lorraine stood in the middle of the ribbon-cutting team impressively.


    "Crack!"


    As soon as the cut was cut, the flashes of countless cameras flickered! !


    On this day, Luo Jianrong officially announced to the outside world that his son Lorraine is slowly trying to take over the family''s business.


    "Mr. Luo, this is a letter from the husband in the car over there." As he was about to step down, a staff member came up and handed a simple letter to Lorraine.


    Lorraine opened the letter and looked at it and marked these words impressively: Invitation letter (The 2011 Beijing University Student Theme Dance Party).


    Seeing these three words, the corners of Lorraine¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and he looked in the direction pointed by the staff. After the crowd, there was a Porsche carreragt. Under the convertible, there was a man in a casual Armani suit. Handsome man with brown sunglasses. ¡ª¡ªKang Shaojie.


    Kang Shaojie saw Lorraine looking towards him, smiled, raised his hand and extended a thumb to this side.


    Lorraine chuckled slightly, and also extended his thumb in return.


    "Om¡ª¡ª" Kang Shaojie waved his hand handsomely, turned the front of the car, and left soon.


    "Kacha!" "Kacha!" "Kacha!" ¡ª


    Seeing Lorraine''s handsome chuckle with his thumbs up, reporters thought he was posing, and the flashes were shining!


    The next day, major media business news, this handsome photo of Lorraine, made the front page headlines.

 v5 Chapter 290： Arrogant mare

    Chapter 290: The Arrogant Marley


    Beijing suburbs.


    A chic small and medium courtyard.


    Rockery, clear spring, green all seasons.


    The environment here is pleasant, but it is a good place to escape the heat and cold. ¡ª¡ªHowever, while relaxing and cozy here, it is full of a touch of luxury.


    If someone passed by here, he would definitely be able to recognize the owner of this small luxury summer resort at a glance, and he must be a big man with a remarkable family background. Some people familiar with the matter know that this place is the small comfortable nest of Ma family, one of the four giants in the capital, Ma family, the youngest Ma Lei.


    "Luoshui International? Haha, do foreign businessmen want to get a share of the leisure and entertainment industry in the capital? ¡ªLuoshi Group? Humph, I have never heard of it. He plans to gradually take over the family business when he is less than twenty, and I don''t know what he thinks."


    Next to the garden swimming pool, a young man with a uniform and strong figure, showing slightly toned muscles, wearing swimming trunks, leaning on a soft beach chair, gently swaying a glass of scarlet wine in his hand, with a trace of awkwardness hanging from his mouth Tame smile.


    On the beach round table beside him, there was a pile of "Jingzhong Times", which was turned over to the commercial page. The photo of Lorraine with his thumbs up and a confident smile was published as the front page headline.


    "Master, although this Luoshi Group is a foreign merchant, after the completion of their Luoshui International, the entire Jialing District will not be more luxurious and comprehensive than their leisure and entertainment venue." A red swimsuit suit was on the side. At this time, her female assistant whispered over from behind Marley, her slender hands still massaging him gently.


    Marley smiled disdainfully: "What about this. ¡ª¡ªAs far as I know, this Luoshui International has injected a lot of money, and the current assets of the Luoshui Group are estimated to be close to overdraft. The rest can only be reluctant. Reluctantly maintain the operation of this large Luoshui international club. If they can open two or three more clubs of this size in the Luoshui Group, I would care a little bit, but unfortunately, they have no stamina. ¡ª¡ªA small club, let him toss it, Master, I¡¯m very busy, but I don¡¯t have the time to pay attention to this small role."


    The female assistant responded softly, and then a pair of peach blossom eyes glowed with moist light and looked at the photo of Lorraine on the commercial page. It seemed to be a little surprised and said to herself: "However, this Luoshi Group''s small Master, he looks pretty..."


    Hearing this, Marley''s face sank a little, and his voice was a little indifferent: "If you like this kid, I can send someone to catch him and let you see him in person."


    "Ah! I dare not dare!" The female assistant was shocked when she heard the words, Huarong paled, and hurriedly shook her hand, "I said he is pretty, is... it is used to describe a child, this kid is obviously still a child. At most he is in his early twenties! Besides, in the entire capital, there is no man who is more handsome than Master Ma. How can this stinky kid compare to you?"


    Hearing this, Marley felt more comfortable, and pointed to his left shoulder: "Here, give me a little more press. I was sore by you last night."


    The female assistant blushed, and snorted: "Oh, master, you are too bad..."


    Marley closed his eyes with enjoyment, and there was a pleasant arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Ma Lei, the eldest son of the Ma family, the eldest son of the Ma family of the four giants.


    He is one of the four young people in Beijing, and among the four, he is the youngest one. In addition, he is also a well-known **** in Beijing. There are countless girlfriends around him. Female teachers, female nurses, female stars, strong women, and even female bodybuilding coaches are all within his hunting scope. In fact, he does have some capital, looks very handsome, and even has a trace of evil. He is the youngest of the Fourth Young Masters in Beijing, and he is also the one who likes the flowers. The other three young and old, although there is no shortage of girlfriends of all kinds, they are not as efficient and as complicated as Marley. Appetite.


    Therefore, he is well-deserved as the first **** in Beijing.


    At this moment, the long-haired big beauty in a red hot bikini was his female assistant, and naturally she couldn''t escape his clutches. In fact, some women are quite willing to play with him. In the eyes of some women who don''t like to be shameless, it is a great honor to sleep with the young master Marei of the Ma family.


    Today Marley was resting in his gentle little villa, and he received this newspaper.


    Although he likes beautiful women, he does not delay his career. In fact, none of the four young masters in the capital are useless and puny, including Marais, who are all business talents who can be alone.


    The completion of Luoshui International is a piece of news in the entire capital today.


    On the occasion of the completion, Lorraine specifically provided the help of Kang Shaojie and let some media vigorously promote and publicize. In addition, Luoshui International is indeed a high-level leisure and entertainment club, so in just one day, the words "Luoshui International" In some leisure consumer groups, it is widely known. According to the news, on the first day of trial business today, within a few hours, he achieved an impressive record full of customers, which is enough for Marais to pay attention.


    He is responsible for the leisure and entertainment industry of the Ma family. Naturally, he is very concerned about business news in this area.


    However, after investigating, he felt that the Rockwell Group did not pose any threat, and when he looked at the photos of Lorraine on the business headlines of the newspaper, he felt even more contemptuous.


    In his view, a potential heir of a college student status is enough to bring down a group with a good momentum of development.


    Therefore, he subconsciously attributed Lorraine to an empty young man, and did not take it seriously. As everyone knows... In the future, Lorraine''s talented business acumen and ideas and plans will give him a headache, and even some complaints. Of course, this is something later.


    He found out the identity of the University of Lorraine, but did not find out... the relationship between Lorraine and Kang Shaojie. It''s not that he couldn''t find it, it was that after he knew that Lorraine was just an ordinary freshman, he lost interest in continuing to investigate him.


    "Pattern."


    The lighter ignited the flame, and the smoke of Cuban imported cigar gas on Marley''s mouth was slowly.


    Following the smoke, he saw a sturdy black bodyguard standing not far away, with a rather impatient look on his face, and said displeased: "Who, come here."


    The bodyguard heard Marley''s words and walked over respectfully and bowed: "Master, what''s your order?"


    "I want to say, can you stay away from me?-I hate that when I am flirting with beautiful women, obstructive people waiting in my sight. I will tell you from the first day I hired you After you said this, it seems that you didn''t remember it." Marley said in a faint voice, but others could clearly hear the boredom in his words.


    This sturdy black bodyguard said with fear and sincerity: "But...Master, your subordinates are responsible for your safety. If you can''t stay within a certain distance from you, they won''t be able to provide you with the most personal protection..."


    "Rice bucket." Marley said indifferently, but his face was filled with a sullen look.


    "This is your excuse. Could it be that you can''t provide protection for me without appearing in my sight?" Marley brows.


    Marley didn''t feel that he was making things difficult for him, because - once his personal bodyguard, "Anaconda", was able to secretly provide Marley with the safest protection out of his sight. It''s a pity that on the last trip to Siyang City, Jiangnan Province, the python suddenly disappeared as if the world had evaporated. However, Marley was obsessed with himself, a god-level bodyguard with considerable skill.


    I think that when the python was following by his side, Marei felt very bright on his face. Even Pan Jiajun was sometimes envious. You must know that the Pan Jiajun was so powerful and could not arrange for Pan Jiajun to have such a strong personal bodyguard. .


    "This..." Obviously, Marley''s question made the bodyguard find it difficult to answer.


    With a cold snort, Marley spit out a heavy smoke, and said impatiently: "You are fired, get out."


    "Master?! This..." The sturdy black bodyguard was taken aback.


    "The same thing, I don''t want to say it a second time. ¡ªGet out."


    "...Yes!" After hesitating, the bodyguard stepped back hastily and walked out of the gate of this luxurious courtyard. Of course, after leaving the other yard, the bodyguard dialed his immediate boss, Marley''s mother, as quickly as possible.


    So, two minutes later, Marley received a call from his mother.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, I''m busy." Marley stretched one hand into the bikini bra of the glamorous female assistant beside him, pressing and kneading, and holding the phone in the other, said a little impatiently.


    "Xiao Lei, why did you drive away the bodyguard again?-This is already the eighth one. What kind of bodyguard can satisfy you?" On the phone, there was a doting voice from Marley''s mother.


    Marley frowned slightly, and said directly: "Just like a python can I be satisfied."


    "Oh, my little ancestor. There are not many bodyguards like the python in the world... You don''t know what kind of status the python was before he served as our bodyguard. The whole China can have How many of these?...Moreover, the last time the python suddenly disappeared, it was not because of your leaving the capital to go to Jiangnan Province without permission..."


    "It''s alright, don''t be fussy. Anyway, you''d better get the python back to me, otherwise I''ll fire him off whatever bodyguard you hire for me, that''s it!" Before his mother could reply, Marley hung up the phone impatiently.


    However, he didn''t know that the Boa brother who was as good as a **** in his heart died in the hands of Lorraine, the kid of the so-called foreign merchant that he just dismissed.


    At the same time the other side.


    The front garden of the house.


    In the apartment where Lorraine, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng live.


    hall.


    "Ah? It''s true?! Lorraine, you also received the invitation letter for this year''s Beijing University Student Theme Dance Party?!" Kang Mengmeng looked at Lorraine who was smiling in front of him with surprise.

 v5 Chapter 291： God practises medicine

    Chapter 291


    Lorraine nodded and smiled, took out the invitation letter and shook his eyes: "If this is true, I will appear on the top floor of the Kyoto Hotel tonight."


    "Yeah! Great!" Kang Mengmeng almost jumped up excitedly, and then turned to Han Xuan, who always kept a smile on the side: "Sister Han Xuan, Lorraine also has an invitation letter, which means he can go with us. Huh!"


    Han Xuan smiled and nodded, slightly surprised in her heart.


    She knew that Lorraine was the eldest young master of the Luo Family, but the Luo family''s background could only be regarded as a rising star in Yanjing City. You know, this is Yanjing, a place full of miracles and luxury. There are definitely many companies with a market value similar to the Rock Group. And this college student themed dance party invites dozens of young people in college at most, and the number of places is limited.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine probably spent a lot of effort on obtaining this invitation letter.


    However, Han Xuan was only slightly surprised. If it were a few months ago, Lorraine said that he had the opportunity to participate in this Beijing University Student Theme Dance Party, which would be a little surprising. But now it''s different, because the reputation of Luoshui International has quickly gained popularity in Beijing within a short period of time. At least many people in the industry are aware of such a strong foreign merchant family as Luoshui Group.


    However, as everyone knows, this invitation letter was given to Lorraine by Kang Mengmeng''s brother Kang Shaojie.


    Regrettably, Kang Shaojie was unable to attend this college student theme dance because he was no longer a college student.


    Lorraine is looking forward to it. He wants to know who is hosting such a large-scale college student themed dance this year. According to the usual practice in previous years, the sponsor must also be a college student. Of course, he must first have a fairly strong background.


    "Lorraine, the ball starts at 19 o''clock in the evening, and it''s not 4 o''clock in the afternoon. Where are you going?" Han Xuan asked.


    Lorraine collected the invitation letter, and thought about it and replied: "I''ll go to the association. ¡ª Oh, I am now a member of the ancient culture research association of our school."


    "Ancient Culture Research Association? What is it researching? Ancient culture?...archaeology?" Kang Mengmeng asked, blinking at the side.


    Lorraine didn''t know exactly how to explain it, so he nodded, and smiled vaguely: "That''s it."


    "Well, Mengmeng and I are going to go home separately now, and let my family send a car to the Kyoto Hotel. How do you plan to go? Does your family send a car to pick you up?" Han Xuan asked.


    This time the college student themed dance party is not trivial. From the pomp, the costumes you wear, including the people you want to make friends with, you must prepare well in advance and be very particular about it. The annual opportunity is rare.


    Therefore, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng need to go home and dress up.


    The Han family and the Kang family are detached in the capital. These two beauties, one big and one small, are young adults. This college student themed dance party will also be their first independent appearance in an upper-class social venue. Naturally, they cannot be trusted. Big. After tonight, they will undoubtedly become the hotly discussed ladies in the upper-class society of the capital.


    Don¡¯t think that you are a daughter, you can look pretty, even if you have the best cosmetics or clothing, you need enough pretty foundation as the foundation. Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan are two different charms and styles. Beautiful women, even in the circle of celebrities, are shining.


    For this, Lorraine is also convinced.


    In fact, tonight''s ball, there must be a lot of early adult giants or young ladies, for the first time in public and independent appearance. Therefore, for this so-called college student theme dance, some wealthy families also attach great importance to it.


    "Me? I don''t need my family to send a car to pick me up. My parents are busy and don''t want them to worry about it." Lorraine smiled and answered Han Xuan''s question just now.


    "Otherwise, I will send someone to pick you up?" Han Xuan knew very well the importance of this dance party tonight. Those wealthy children are mean. If your pomp is not bright enough, you will definitely not look straight at you.


    Lorraine waved his hand: "No, after I get out of school, I take the subway and then transfer to a taxi."


    "What?" Kang Mengmeng was startled when he heard the words, and blinked, "Are you kidding?"


    "Of course not. What? I went to school. See you tonight!" After speaking, Lorraine turned around and opened the door and left the apartment before the two women answered.


    "Sister Han Xuan, this dead villain, has his brain flooded? ... How can anyone go to such a place and take a taxi?" After Lorraine left, Kang Mengmeng pouted and said to Han Xuan.


    Han Xuan groaned thoughtfully, then she smiled: "Haha, forget it, let him go."


    She knew that Lorraine was the kind of man who liked to go his own way and eclectic. However, this is exactly what makes him attractive.


    "Lorraine, I hope you can gain something tonight. I believe that someone who knows how to appreciate you will appear at the ball." Han Xuan looked at the closed apartment door, secretly confident in her heart.


    Came to school.


    Lorraine went straight to the work place of the Ancient Culture Research Association.


    open the door¡­¡­


    "Huh?" Lorraine was taken aback when he saw the scene in the room.


    Today is a little different from usual. In the past, when Lorraine opened the door, he could only see the seniors and senior sisters sitting there and studying, but this time, I saw several seniors standing in line, one after another. One by one sat in front of Senior Sister Tianya, and then she got her pulse one by one.


    The pulse is called the pulse.


    What is this for?


    After closing the door, Lorraine walked gently into the room and noticed the quiet surroundings and the silent pulse of Senior Sister Tianyao. Lorraine couldn''t help softly asking the senior standing at the end: "Senior, God Sister, this is the pulse?"


    "Yes." The senior nodded, and replied in the same soft voice: "Senior sister has studied the volume and pulse-related collections today, so I am ready to practice. I heard from the senior sister that the diagnosis of Chinese medicine requires careful observation, hearing, and cutting, and cutting the pulse. The most important part is also the decisive way to determine the disease. Now the school sister has to carefully record the pulse rate of each of us, and then tell us the potential disease in the body."


    "Illness? I think several seniors are quite healthy." Lorraine said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to health preservation, and occasionally performs some Chinese medicine conditioning to maintain a good body. The senior sister told us that there are many hidden diseases in the human body that cannot be diagnosed by Western medicine."


    "Oh, that''s how it is." Lorraine suddenly realized.


    At this moment, the senior who was talking to himself sat in front of Senior Sister Tianma, who was still indifferent at this time, like a porcelain doll with no emotions.


    "Looking at the complexion, the complexion is good, but the complexion is too ruddy, has it been getting angry recently?" Tian Miao said indifferently without any emotional ups and downs.


    The senior was overjoyed upon hearing the words: "Yes, in the last two days, I woke up in the morning with a burning sensation in my throat, but after drinking a glass of warm water, it was much better."


    Senior Sister Tianya nodded faintly, and then motioned for everyone to calm down, slightly lowering the pure and beautiful indifferent face, which seemed to be listening carefully. After a while, she changed her mind and said: "Listen to your breathing rate. , A little too fast, has the mood been inexplicably irritable recently?"


    The senior thought for a while, and then nodded: "It seems to be...oh, it should be. I have been doing an exquisite painting of ancient paintings for the past two days. I have read and sorted out a lot of materials, but I still don''t see any gains. I feel very anxious and annoyed. Sometimes it¡¯s easy to get distracted when doing things, and sometimes there is an inexplicable irritability in emotions."


    Nodding lightly, Senior Sister Tianya said lightly: "Extend your hand."


    The senior knew that Senior Sister Tianya was going to give him a pulse, so she rolled her sleeves cooperatively, and then revealed her wrist.


    Senior Sister Tian Mo gently put her slender fingers on the pulse of the senior, and quietly signaled her pulse. After a while, she took her hand away and made the final diagnosis: "Diagnosed, you are the kidney. The irritability caused by intermittent function irregularities is vigorous. After going back, drink more honeysuckle tea to clear away the heat and reduce the fire. In addition, appropriately reduce the frequency of **** and life."


    "..."


    As soon as Senior Sister Tian Ba ??said this, everyone around her was shocked, including Lorraine.


    Appropriately reduce the frequency of **** and life?


    This senior who has been pulsed looks like a frog prince-level otaku dinosaur, with upturned nose, well mouth, and four-eyed frog. How can he have a girlfriend? But what Senior Sister Tianya means is that this buddy has too much **** recently?


    Looks like him, he doesn''t look like a nouveau riche who can go to the kiln three times a day?


    Then there is only one possibility...it is this product, often...hehe...you know.


    Everyone present at the scene figured out what was going on. The senior was flushed instantly, a little shameless, with a lightly embarrassed cough, and quickly stood up and said to everyone: "Dear students, I have something to do, let¡¯s go. , Goodbye!" As he said, he fled the scene.


    Tian Qi looked at the back of the man who opened the door like Fei Ye, a faint surprise flashed in his faint eyes. Obviously, she was the only one who didn''t figure out what was going on.


    It can be seen that the terrifying and indifferent Tianya-senpai has a very simple thinking.


    "Next." Senior Sister Tianya said lightly.


    Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words and looked behind him, only to find that there was no one beside him, but then he thought about it, the next one is me?


    Thinking about it, Lorraine sat in front of Senior Sister Tian, ??and it was not bad to be diagnosed. Although Lorraine didn¡¯t think he had any symptoms, he wanted to feel the charm of Chinese medicine. Sister Yi''s knowledge of Chinese medicine is still very rich, and she looks quite sophisticated when she practices medicine.


    "His complexion is normal and healthy." Tian Yan looked at Lorraine''s smiling face and nodded his head. "It is rare to see a healthy person like you now. ¡ª¡ªExtend your hand."


    "Oh." Lorraine honestly reached out and rolled his wrists.


    Tian Ya slowly put his slender, onion jade fingers on Lorraine¡¯s pulse. However, after a short period of time, Tian Ya suddenly stopped, and his eyes showed a clear look of horror! Yes, it is the color of horror!


    Lorraine saw the strong reaction from Senior Sister Tianma, and he was also shocked. ¡ª¡ªSince I met Senior Sister Tianya, I have never seen her show such obvious emotions! !

 v5 Chapter 292： What is the identity of this woman?

    Chapter 292 What is the identity of this woman?


    "Huh? Senior Sister Tianyou, what''s the matter?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    Tian groaned for a long while, and her expression was cloudy and uncertain. Although her emotional fluctuation was not too exaggerated, it was too obvious for her indifferent temperament that has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Even the seniors who were watching were surprised. They looked at each other one by one, and then looked at Lorraine. Soon, there was a hint of sympathy in their eyes, and their hearts almost silently said at the same time: "This Lorraine student , Don''t you have some serious disease?"


    Lorraine looked at Senior Sister Tian Mo who was silent for a long while, feeling more and more unsure, and couldn''t help asking again: "Senior Sister? What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my body?"


    After a brief gaffe, Senior Sister Tianya quickly recovered her formerly indifferent and calm face. She took her fingers away from Lorraine¡¯s pulse, and then shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your body is very healthy. There was a judgment error."


    "..."


    Lorraine frowned slightly, because Senior Sister Tianma¡¯s emotions were too deep, so Lorraine couldn¡¯t tell whether Senior Sister Tianma¡¯s words were true or false, but his instinct told him-he was very emotional. There may be a serious problem.


    With this in mind, Lorraine''s mind flashed: "Could it be that this day, Senior Sister, I found that violent aura in my body?"


    Most likely!


    With this thought, Lorraine felt a slight gratitude in his heart.


    Because Senior Sister Tianya didn''t tell it face-to-face, obviously, she didn''t want to make Lorraine''s problems public. You know, the breath in Lorraine is not trivial, and if someone knows it, it is likely that there will be many unexpected bad situations.


    Or maybe, this is just the medical ethics of Senior Sister Tianya.


    "Everyone, I have something to do. Let''s go. Goodbye." Without the slightest sign, Senior Sister Tianya suddenly stood up, put away a dark brown portable wooden box on her desk, and then turned and left.


    However, when she walked to the door, she suddenly looked back: "By the way, Lorraine, you are from the Department of Economics and Trade? I want to ask you a question. If it is convenient for you, can you walk with me?"


    Lorraine paused, and he knew that Senior Sister Tianya might be making excuses to talk to him.


    So he didn''t hesitate too much, immediately stood up and smiled: "Convenient, it just so happens that I have nothing important today."


    With that said, Lorraine followed the pace of Senior Sister Tian, ??and the two left the Ancient Culture Research Association one after another.


    "Senior Sister Tianya, what question do you want to ask? If I know it, I must answer it seriously." Although Lorraine vaguely guessed Tianya''s intention to call out, he still deliberately pretended to be confused.


    Senior Sister Tian Gu groaned for a moment, then turned her head and looked at Lorraine with her indifferent and dark eyes.


    "Where is your residence? Student dormitory or renting a house outside?"


    "Oh, I live outside." Lorraine smiled, and then pointed to the east. "I rented a loft apartment with others in the Fuqian Garden not far from the school."


    "Do you mind if I go to your place to sit for a while?" Senior Sister Tianya asked, but her face was still indifferent.


    "Of course I don''t mind." Lorraine smiled and shook his hand, and then led the way. The two quickly left the campus and went to the apartment in the front garden of the mansion.


    "Kay."


    Opening the door of the apartment, Lorraine made a gesture: "Sister Tianya, please come in."


    Tian Ba ??walked in and glanced lightly: "The environment is good."


    "Hehe, what do you want to drink?" Lorraine invited Senior Sister Tianya to sit on the sofa in the living room and asked politely.


    "Boiled water." Tianya put the dark brown wooden box in her hand on the table, and then asked, "Didn''t you say that you shared this place with others? What about the others?"


    Lorraine poured two glasses of boiled water on the table, then sat down and said with a smile: "The other tenants have gone out today."


    "Well, this is better."


    Tian Gu nodded, then looked at Lorraine with a pair of indifferent eyes, and said straightforwardly: "Lorraine, I can see that you are a smart person, so you should know that I am not asking you about economics and trade. problem."


    Hehe, open the skylight and talk brightly.


    Lorraine had nothing to pretend at this time, and nodded: "I know.-Is it related to my body?"


    Senior Sister Tian Gu''s pair of bright and deep dark eyes without any emotional colors looked at Lorraine quietly. After a long time, she nodded: "Yes. Actually, you should have been aware of your physical condition. ,Right?"


    Lorraine didn''t mean to hide, and nodded and said, "Forget it."


    "Although I don''t know how you have your current physique, as a Chinese medicine doctor, I have to remind you that your current physical condition is very bad." There is hardly any emotional ups and downs in Tianyi''s words, "It is accurate. One thing is that you are in danger of losing your life at any time."


    "..." Lorraine frowned, he couldn''t refute this sentence.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be practicing some kind of qigong? Or internal kungfu?" Tian Gu asked tentatively.


    Lorraine nodded, his expression serious.


    "When I was numbing your pulse just now, I felt that your pulse beats gently and softly, sometimes irritably, even though I don''t want to believe it, there are indeed two different breaths in your body." I don''t know if it is right. An illusion, a faint self-deprecation flashed in Tian Gu''s eyes, "Now I know why you asked me about breath before. If my analysis is correct, have you practiced the two inner family techniques? and Is it a completely different inner family practice?"


    Lorraine sat on the sofa, moved his body a little uncomfortably, and did not speak, which was considered tacit.


    To be honest, he is very uncomfortable now. He regrets letting the sky give his pulse. Unexpectedly, this woman will find out her general background through a simple pulse. You know, Lorraine I don''t want anyone to know these secrets in my body!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care what your identity is, why you practiced this inner martial arts, I won''t tell others.-I just don''t want to see you suddenly die that day." Tian Qi raised the table. Then she shook it slightly in front of her eyes, and then took out a soft silver needle from her cuff, soaked it in the boiled water, and then took it out, looked at the front of the eye, and then put it away. Soft Silver Needle took a sip of tea.


    Lorraine noticed Tian Bao''s move, and couldn''t help but froze: "Senior Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Try the poison." Tian Xiao almost didn''t choke Lorraine to death!


    Test poison?


    Inexplicably, could I put poison in your teacup? !


    This woman sometimes makes people feel pretty good, but sometimes, she always does some inexplicable actions and gives birth to some inexplicable ideas.


    To be honest, when the heavens said that Lorraine could die at any time, Lorraine felt a little unhappy, because when this woman said this, there was no emotion at all, as if your life was in her eyes. , At best, it is just a medical object, not a living human being.


    Well, let''s listen to what this woman says.


    In fact, Lorraine should thank God, after all, this woman came to heal her own problems. In any case, this woman is actively considering her own safety. Although the relationship between the two people is very ordinary, or even unfamiliar, she can take the initiative to help, no matter what the result is, it is worthy of Lorraine to thank.


    "You said I would suddenly die?" Lorraine jumped to the point at this time and asked.


    Tian ß½ nodded: "If the manic breath in your body occupies the dominant position, you are likely to cause disturbances in your internal breath, which will lead to qi and blood flow. When the blood vessels are blocked, the output frequency of the heart and pulse will be received. If you interfere, you may die in your sleep if you can''t get up at once. Of course, your dream is a nightmare."


    Recalling the violent and violent and arrogant surging behavior on his body, Lorraine was scared, feeling that Senior Sister Tian Gu made sense, and then asked: "What should I do?-I know, you take the initiative to live with me , Is there a way to help me, right?"


    "It may help you, or it may speed up your death." Tian Mo took a sip of tea again, and his slightly pale pink lips were moisturized, and he said lightly.


    Lorraine thought for a while and asked again: "How can I help me?"


    "Acupuncture."


    "...Acupuncture?"


    "Yes, using acupuncture and moxibustion to mobilize breath in each portal vein and acupoints in your body to help you gradually merge the two breaths in your body. Of course, this is a very long and difficult process. During this period, if there is a slight difference Shen, disrupt your cavitation flow hub, then you will die prematurely."


    These words made Lorraine slightly shocked: "Senior Sister, how can you not do without the words "violently killed" this day? I must be violent to co-author?


    "Hehe, if I suddenly died suddenly during the treatment, wouldn''t you be mistakenly convicted of murder?" Feeling that the atmosphere was a little tense, Lorraine joked, trying to activate the tense atmosphere.


    "This is the risk that every doctor can take."


    "It seems that Senior Sister Tianyou are pretty sure?"


    "Although it is the first time I have encountered your physique, I still have a certain degree of confidence. I am 70% sure. In fact, I am willing to offer to treat you because I want to try my current acupuncture. Achievements."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly when he heard the words, and dare to love me as a white mouse!


    But he was also very anxious about his situation in his heart, so he simply said: "Well, senior sister, it should not be too late, you can give me acupuncture now."


    "not now."


    "Uh..." Lorraine felt helpless, then what are you doing after me back to the apartment?


    "Acupuncture needs to cooperate with the current environment, including temperature and time... Today I mainly acupuncture the acupuncture points of Yin for you, so you need to wait until the evening, which is exactly 6 o''clock in the afternoon." He said, Tian Qi looked at the wall clock. , "There is still half an hour. During this period, you can walk around at will."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly: "Or, shall we make another day? To be honest, I still have a very important dance to go to tonight."


    "It''s the annual theme dance party for college students in Beijing?" Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Tianya knew about this dance party. She glanced at Lorraine with a faint eye, and then took out a card from her bag with an "invitation letter" printed on it. "Three big characters inlaid with gold! ! !


    The sky said lightly: "I''m not in a hurry, what are you anxious about. ¡ª¡ª I have acupuncture, it will not take much time, the acupuncture is over, let''s go together. Oh, the premise is that you can survive the treatment."

 v5 Chapter 293： effective!

    Chapter 293: Effective!


    After listening to Senior Sister Tian''s words, Lorraine felt a trace of gratitude in his heart, but more of it-surprise and doubt.


    What is the identity of this Tianya-senpai? ?


    I remember that when I saw her for the first time, there was no trace of emotion in her eyes, and she looked sickly. She was dressed plain and elegant. Although she couldn''t see any poverty, she definitely had something to do with the wealthy sons.


    But how can she have an invitation letter now? !


    You know, all those who can go to this dance party are college students with prominent backgrounds.


    What kind of big family is behind this Tianya-senpai? Or a big power? ? ?


    Tian Gu saw Lorraine''s doubts, gently pressed his slightly pale lips, and coughed lightly: "Although I will participate in this college student theme dance, my purpose and yours should be different. ¡ª¡ªI''m going to meet someone." As he said, a strange look faintly flashed in Tian Qi''s eyes. It was obvious that the person she was talking about must be an extraordinary existence.


    Lorraine pondered for a moment. Even though he felt that there were more and more suspicious points in this Senior Sister Tianya, he knew that this was the privacy of the other party.


    Just like himself, Tian Qi did not ask too much about the origin of the two strange breaths in Lorraine, which is enough to show that the other party respects his privacy. Therefore, Lorraine must first have this awareness.


    On the surface, Lorraine was relatively calm, but he was thinking about it again and again. At this time, he remembered what Long Er had told him: Father Tian has an apprentice at Jinghua University. ¡ª¡ªCouldn''t it be the Tianya-senpai in front of me? !


    day?


    Does this surname suffice to explain the relationship between this Senior Sister Tian Gu and Father Tian?


    But Lorraine changed his mind and shook his head. After he came into contact with this Tianma-senpai, he didn''t notice any obvious aura fluctuations from her. In other words, this Tianma-senpai did not possess any powerful skills, on the contrary. , The body is very weak, it is even possible that even a woman of the same age can not beat.


    After figuring this out, Lorraine discarded the messy thoughts in his mind.


    It''s nothing more. The matter about the old man is too complicated. Lorraine is not unwilling to help Longer, but he can''t be 100% sure that Tianya is the secret figure. Even if it is 100% sure, it is because Tianya senior sister is willing. He did acupuncture treatment for himself, and he was unwilling to sell him.


    "It''s almost time."


    After sitting quietly for a long time, just at six o''clock, the sky said lightly, "Is there a bed?"


    Lorraine was taken aback, then said: "I have it in my bedroom."


    "Lead the way." Senior Sister Tianya put down the teacup in her hand, then lifted the dark brown wooden box to stand up, and said indifferently.


    "...Okay." After hesitating for a while, Lorraine didn''t think much, walked in front and led the way to the stairs, and soon the two came to Lorraine''s bedroom.


    Opening the door, a neatly arranged soft Simmons bed appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Lying on the bed." Tian Mo, with a delicate and white face without any emotional ups and downs, closed the bedroom door with his backhand, and then softly said to Lorraine.


    Lorraine turned around subconsciously and looked at the scene of Tianya, and felt speechless for a while: Buddy, I am human for two lives, this is the first time that an indifferent woman has ordered myself to go to bed.


    At this time, Lorraine began to look at it again.


    Today she wore a pair of tight-fitting dark blue jeans. The upper body was wearing a slightly loose white shirt. The neckline was decorated with the trim of the sailor suit. She wore a smooth black shawl and long hair, casual vertical shoulders, and slim. The waist, and the protruding chest that was tightly hidden in the shirt, outlined a graceful arc. The dark blue skinny jeans on the lower body tightly wrapped her slender and elastic hips and legs.


    From this point of view, this Tianya senior sister is really a good beauty.


    It''s just that her indifferent face that refuses to be thousands of miles away does not seem to belong to a human being.


    I remember that when I first met with this Tianya-senpai, Lorraine was easily affected by the desperate indifferent eyes of the other party. But now after several times of getting along, I feel that this woman is not so weird, on the contrary, it is quite good.


    However, now this god, Lorraine has been included in the list of "dangerous animals". In this list, her risk factor is second only to Long Er.


    Lying on the bed, Lorraine asked, "What about now?"


    "Just lie on your stomach, and don''t move for a while, no matter what you feel. When you apply acupuncture, once the acupuncture point is wrong, it will be a little troublesome. What''s more, your condition is worse than anyone else''s. Patient, if you stick the wrong acupuncture point, it will be bleeding at most, and you will have breath disorder. As for the consequences of breath disorder, I have told you before."


    Lorraine paused for a moment, and then responded: "Well, okay, senior sister, please give me the needle."


    Tianya nodded lightly, walked slowly to the bed, then put her dark brown wooden box on the bedside table and opened it.


    Lorraine lay flat on the bed, and when he took it to one side, he could see the contents of the wooden box.


    In the wooden box, nine silver needles of different lengths and thicknesses lie quietly inside, neatly arranged. Below this neat row of silver needles is a sharp golden blade with only the length of the middle finger.


    Seeing the sharp golden blade, Lorraine''s heart tightened.


    At this moment, he finally started to be wary of this Tianya-senpai.


    Yes, this woman is not familiar with it herself. Now let her perform acupuncture treatment for me. What if she is a bad guy trying to hurt herself?


    However, is there anything in yourself worthy of murder? There should be no one who will lively think about an ordinary university, right?


    Although he couldn''t find a good reason for others to murder him in his heart, Lorraine, who had always acted cautiously, still had a trace of defense in his heart. Of course, he still looked as usual on the surface.


    Senior Sister Tianma took out a silver needle of moderate length and thickness from the wooden box with slender and white fingers, then lit the alcohol lamp, performed a simple heat disinfection, and opened Lorraine''s clothes.


    "..." Even though Lorraine remained calm, he was still a little uncomfortable when Senior Sister Tianya lifted his clothes from her back.


    Senior Sister Tian''s slender hands, when unfolding his clothes, are in close contact with his solid waist and wide back from time to time. The smooth and slightly cold feeling is transmitted through the skin. Entering Lorraine''s heart, there was a feeling of crisp, crisp, and itchy, just like a tease.


    "Senior Sister Tian, ??you are Gong Han''s physique?" The atmosphere was a little quiet. In order to adjust the atmosphere, Lorraine asked with a smile at this time, "Just like you said, Gong Han''s physique is slightly more serious. The hands and feet are cold in the four seasons. Now the weather is relatively warm, but your hands are a little cold."


    Tian Gu was about to recognize acupuncture points on Lorraine''s back, and was overwhelmed by Lorraine''s words.


    Hearing others say that he is a "Gong Han" physique, Tian Gu showed a clear expression floating on his face, and said with a wry smile: "Gong Han?-If it is only Gong Han, it will be fine." He said, his face was alive. Sadly, he sighed quietly, his eyes were filled with helplessness and even... despair.


    Lorraine was lying on the bed at this time with his back to the sky, so he could not see the expression of this woman with a dull and indifferent expression.


    However, Lorraine still faintly heard a hint of something wrong from the words of Senior Sister Tian. It''s not Gong Han...Perhaps, it''s this Tianya senior sister who has other stubborn illnesses on her body? Thinking of Tian Miao always looking sick, and coughing lightly from time to time, Lorraine also felt sympathy in his heart.


    Acupuncture treatment in just twenty minutes.


    Many acupuncture points on Lorraine''s back were greeted by Tian Gu one by one, and it went smoothly. During this process, there was no "violent death" that Senior Sister Tian Gu had been alarmist. It was the cold and hot in the body that were at odds with each other, and the breath was soft and manic, which left a deep impression on Lorraine.


    Because of his deep research and mastery of breath, he can clearly feel the movement of breath in his body. After Tian Qi''s acupuncture and moxibustion ended, Lorraine could clearly feel that the chaotic and intricate aura in his body was gradually merging, and to be precise, it was no longer so mutually exclusive.


    effective! It really works! !


    Lorraine suppressed the surprise in his heart and gratefully said to the sky: "Senior Sister, I feel the effect is obvious!! Thank you so much!!" Sitting up, Lorraine pulled his clothes.


    However, when he saw the appearance of Senior Sister Tianya at this time, he was shocked! !


    At this time, Tian Gu''s complexion was pale, and there was a fine sweat on his forehead, and the originally unstable breathing sensation was even weaker at this time. The white shirt was slightly wetted by the cold sweat that penetrated from his body, and the off-white bra mark was looming on the chest.


    "Senior sister, what''s the matter with you?!" Lorraine hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    Senior Sister Tianya took a hard breath: "Give me...water...cough cough..."


    Lorraine did not dare to delay, hurried to pour a cup of warm boiled water. Seeing that Senior Sister Tianya seemed to be a little weak at this time, he didn''t pay attention to that much. One arm held Senior Sister Tianya in his arms. Then the other hand sent the warm boiled water into the white lips of Senior Sister Tianya.


    After drinking a full glass of water, Tian Ba ??finally took a long breath, and his heart rate gradually returned to normal.


    Seeing Tianya calm down, Lorraine hurriedly asked: "Senior sister, what happened just now?!"


    A faint look of fear appeared in Senior Sister Tian''s eyes, she shook her head lightly, and then turned to look at Lorraine: "Ancient Chinese medicine practitioners pay attention to acupuncture with qi. My breath is too weak. Just now... A violent aura, to disperse..."


    At this time, she did not notice that she was leaning against Lorraine''s sturdy arms, she slowly raised her white face, and looked at each other face to face with Lorraine. The postures of the two of them at this time looked quite ambiguous, like the act of acting like a coquettish coquettish with the man by the lover''s woman Xiaoniai.

 v5 Chapter 294： Rush to the ball

    Chapter 294


    "Acupuncture with breath?"


    This vocabulary is very strange to Lorraine, but it is not difficult to understand.


    In other words, when applying needles, ancient Chinese medicine emphasized the movement of breath. When a doctor is practicing medicine, his own breath is used as an external force. Through the action of applying acupuncture, his breath is penetrated in a little bit, so that the breath can be subtly adjusted and activated in the other''s acupoints.


    This sounds very mysterious and a little elusive.


    At least, after Tianqi told Lorraine of this principle, it took the latter three full minutes to reluctantly accept this statement.


    Ancient Chinese Medicine? It is indeed very broad and profound. It turns out that it is not only Huaxia Guwu who needs to pay attention to internal breath, but also Chinese medicine.


    "Senior sister, how are you feeling now?" Lorraine asked with concern, seeing Tian Qi''s complexion gradually returning to normal.


    Tian Qiao nodded: "It''s better." At this time, she noticed that she was snuggling in Lorraine''s arms. Maybe she felt that this posture was ambiguous and embarrassing, so she pushed Lorraine''s chest hard and then straightened up. Come.


    Leaving Lorraine''s embrace, Tian Gu did not show a trace of blush on his face, on the contrary, it was calm and ordinary. ¡ª¡ªReally a woman who is incomprehensible.


    "Senior sister, I have worked **** you today. I didn''t expect it to be such a burden to you." Lorraine said with some guilt, remembering that she had doubts about her before, and even had a moment of wariness, really a little ashamed .


    Tian Gu shook his head: "Don''t blame you, it''s my physique relationship.... But I can''t do acupuncture for you anymore in the short term. I''ll see you once a month."


    "No need, senior sister, you..." Lorraine hurriedly waved her hand, remembering that Senior Sister Tianya said that Lorraine could die at any time, and now, there is nothing wrong with him, but Senior Sister Tianya can do it. Out of breath.


    "It''s okay.-I said, your physique is absolutely nothing. If you can reverse your situation, then it will be a very valuable experience in my medical experience. So I will give you the medicine, Don¡¯t want any rewards. But you, don¡¯t mind being a guinea pig in my hands."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    This logic is strong enough, at least, Lorraine didn''t know how to answer the call, and couldn''t refuse.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to the Kyoto Hotel to participate in this boring dance party. Come with me." Tianya put away his dark brown wooden box. "However, when we get there, we''d better pretend to be Don''t know each other."


    Lorraine and Tian Gu walked out of the front garden of the mansion, Tian Gu took out the phone and dialed a replay button, and confessed a few words. Soon, a black Audi car drove over here.


    This Audi car is an old model, and at first glance, it is not noticeable.


    But when Lorraine saw the white license plate hanging on the Audi car, he immediately had a heartbreak: "Military...Military license!!"


    At the moment when Lorraine was surprised, the Audi stopped in front of Lorraine and Tian Ya. Tian Ya gave Lorraine a wink: "I''ll sit in the front, you sit in the back."


    Lorraine didn''t speak, and with a hint of surprise, he sat on the rear seats of these two Audi military vehicles, and his heart beat fiercely.


    This Tianya-senpai... is it the child of a big boss from the military background? !


    First of all, the person who can have the invitation letter to the Beijing University Student Theme Dance Party must be a person with a prominent background. The invitation letter of this senior sister Tianya at least shows her family background. If she was a daughter of a business family, although Lorraine would be a little surprised, she could easily accept it. After all, there are too many men and women with rich backgrounds, Kang Shaojie, Kang Mengmeng, Han Xuan, including the heroine robber Song Meiyuan Song Xiaoniu who snatched her first kiss.


    However, this idiot is eclectic. It turns out to be a military background? !


    The children of military leaders who can receive the invitation letter are definitely not the children of ordinary soldiers, at least, they seem to be of a military family level.


    The military is different from the business world.


    As long as you have money, as long as you have connections, you can enter the business world.


    But soldiers, if you want to go somewhere, even if you have more money and more relationships, you still need your own outstanding achievements! Therefore, in China, even if the officialdom and business circles have long been filthy, the army is still the most sacred pure land!


    The army is the patron saint of defending the country.


    If this is also contaminated, then a country will be completely destroyed.


    Along the way, the car was quiet and smashing.


    Tianma sat in the passenger seat with no expression on his face. Since sitting in the car, he hasn''t even flicked his hair, fixed there like a pretty artistic sculpture. The driver who drives the car is obviously also a soldier-every soldier has a trait, that is, quickness, alertness, and no sluggishness. Although the driver was dressed in casual clothes, Lorraine seemed to be able to identify the person at a glance.


    I just don''t know, what rank is this guy?


    Seeing the soldiers in the capital again, Lorraine remembered the instructor Zhu during his military training. Although the two had left contact information with each other, Lorraine did not visit for a long time. After all, he had too many things. After thinking about it again, Lorraine remembered his grandfather who held a senior post in a certain military district in Beijing. ...I don''t know when I can visit Grandpa.


    Lorraine is not not going to visit, but is waiting for a suitable opportunity. When the Rock Group¡¯s next plan is successfully implemented and further gains a foothold, Lorraine will work with his parents to take advantage of the opportunity to visit, and take advantage of the opportunity to visit his grandfather and The estrangement between parents is eliminated.


    He always believed that the estrangement between his grandfather and his parents, he would be the most important point.


    On the way to the Kyoto Hotel, Lorraine thought about it and thought about it for the West. There were two pieces of wood sitting in front of him, and Lorraine didn''t feel embarrassed to strike up a conversation with him. He still heard the words before Tianqi, "We better pretend not to know each other."


    Oh, weird woman.


    Lorraine didn''t need to care about how many mysteries there was on this Tianqi, he just needed to know that this woman had no evil intentions for herself. In a place like a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Beijing, Lorraine has learned more deeply. In the future, even if the former roommate Hao Dapeng in the school suddenly jumped out and said that he was the grandson of the vice chairman of the Military Commission, Lorraine felt that this was nothing. The unbelievable.


    After driving for about an hour, the Audi car with a military license finally arrived downstairs at the Kyoto Hotel.


    This Kyoto Hotel is a well-known super six-star hotel in Beijing, and it is almost a signature style throughout Yanjing. However, it is worthwhile to wonder that this hotel is not the property of the four giants in Beijing, but another incredible family.


    These were something Lorraine knew a little bit, and he didn''t know which industry it was.


    In the parking lot, the Audi stopped.


    "Remember what I said, see you at school tomorrow." Senior Sister Tianya didn''t look back, and said flatly to Lorraine.


    Lorraine naturally knew what she meant by saying that at the prom tonight, it was best to pretend not to know her.


    "Okay, see you at school tomorrow. Thank you for the ride, senior sister." Lorraine got out of the car first before the voice fell. It happened that there was no one else in the parking lot at this time. He slowly walked towards the main entrance of the Kyoto Hotel.


    Looking up, the Kyoto Grand Hotel has more than 20 floors and is a visual art style building. The entire streamlined design shows the romantic luxury of Western European countries. On the top floor of the Kyoto Grand Hotel, it is It is also an ancient palace-style dragon pavilion roof with rubble in the ancient Chinese kingdom. The combination of Chinese and Western is just right. Lorraine smiled wryly when thinking of his home [Luoshui International] which is also a combination of Chinese and Western architecture.


    Compared with this Kyoto hotel, it''s a little insignificant. Not only is it one level worse in scale, but even in terms of design concept.


    But there is no way, this Kyoto hotel is a major signature of the capital. Even when the Yanjing Tourism Planning Bureau was shooting a foreign propaganda film, the coquettish image of the Kyoto Hotel was included in the video, which shows the reputation of the Kyoto Hotel.


    And this year''s Beijing University Student Theme Ball will be held here, which is enough to explain its grade.


    "Welcome!" Seeing Lorraine walking towards the gate, the two beautiful welcoming ladies wearing cheongsam said in a loud and crisp voice.


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, then walked in with great grace. This is a natural temperament, not a pretend, even though Lorraine is not wearing a formal suit at this time, his elegant and confident temperament is still revealed.


    However, seeing Lorraine''s appearance, the two welcome ladies are still slightly puzzled: Generally, people who come to the Kyoto Hotel are often people with identities or backgrounds. If you want to see a person''s status, first Judging from the clothes and temperament of the other party, this young handsome guy has the temperament, but why is the dress so casual?


    However, there is no requirement to not wear formal attire to not let in.


    Therefore, Lorraine strolled into the elevator, then smiled and told the beautiful elevator lady that he was going to the top floor to participate in the theme dance. Press the elevator button on the top floor, and the elevator went up to the top floor unobstructed.


    "Ding Dong."


    With a sound, the elevator doors opened.


    "Mr. Go slowly." Lorraine stepped out of the elevator with a polite greeting from the elevator lady.


    I have to say that in this Kyoto Hotel, there is really a luxurious atmosphere from the outside to the inside and then from the inside to the outside, so that every guest who comes here can feel that he is God.


    Along the elevator, there is a frequent corridor covered with luxurious red and gold wool carpets. On the side of the corridor, there are all kinds of oil paintings of various styles. Although they are fakes, they also show the extraordinary skills of the imitators.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a closed gold-inlaid double-opening door, and two people stand at the door.


    However, these two people are not the welcome lady, but...the sturdy big guys dressed in black clothes, both of them are expressionless and vigorous, as if telling everyone that they want to enter this door. , First of all, have to get their consent.

 v5 Chapter 295： Black and white sister flowers

    Chapter 295


    "Sir, please show your invitation letter."


    Sure enough, the guess was good. When Lorraine walked to the door, the two burly men in black politely stopped Lorraine''s path, and said with expressionless but respectful words.


    Lorraine smiled, took out the invitation letter for the two people to look at, and was sent in.


    "Crack it."


    The expensive gold-inlaid gate opened and then closed.


    Lorraine was already standing in the room¡ªoh, to be precise, he should have come to... another world! !


    Judging from the door outside, it was totally unexpected that there was a mystery in it.


    The venue is very spacious and grand.


    The whole venue is based on white, gold for embellishment, gorgeous golden floor-to-ceiling curtains, and a unique round small stage at the end of the front and back. It is clean and white without losing a touch of luxury. Coupled with luxurious lighting effects, every piece of lacquered wood under your feet seems to be several times more expensive than the outside. Sweeping it right away, Lorraine discovered that it was still a luxurious social place in a duplex loft style. Right in front of Lorraine, there was a Western European-style staircase. On the second floor, there were several closed rooms with gold doors.


    I don''t know if there is anyone inside.


    Perhaps, there is the big man who hosted this Beijing University Student Theme Dance Party, right?


    Looking up, a wealthy young master and wealthy daughter were talking and laughing elegantly. There were two long rows of white serving tables. The golden candlesticks were placed on the serving tables, but no flame was lit. Obviously, these candlesticks are only for decoration.


    It can be seen that the meeting place this time has been carefully designed and arranged.


    Since the people participating in this college student themed ball are all distinguished young people, most of them are dressed very formally, and everyone has obviously been well dressed. When they saw Lorraine suddenly appearing at the door, everyone looked at Lorraine a little, and some of the rich children or daughters had a glimmer of doubt in their eyes. Then, they were surprised by a little contempt. instead.


    You know, Lorraine is not wearing a formal dress, but a black shirt and dark blue jeans.


    Fortunately, his clothes are quite tasteful. Under the romantic blue light here, he doesn''t think he is too rude.


    Lorraine doesn¡¯t care much about the eyes of these people. He doesn¡¯t think there is anything wrong with his clothes. You know, Hiberon, a well-known German fashion designer, wears him when attending the International Fashion Festival. This style of clothes.


    "Sir, do you need anything?" At this moment, a beautiful girl in a waiter uniform walked to Lorraine with a serving plate.


    Lorraine recovered and ordered a glass of orange juice from the plate.


    "Thank you."


    "Sir, take it easy, I wish you a happy tonight~~" The waitress smiled beautifully at Lorraine, and then left with her little buttocks twisted.


    Hehe, this Kyoto hotel really deserves its reputation, even the waitresses are such beautiful women.


    That''s how it feels at home.


    Taking a sip of the orange-red juice, Lorraine was speechless¡ªit turned out that the glass of drink he was holding was a cocktail that looked like juice.


    With a wry smile, I shook my head: buddy, I''m so embarrassed, I can''t even distinguish between cocktails and juices. Speaking of it, it is really the first time for Lorraine to participate in a social dance party of this level. There is a feeling of catching ducks on the shelves. The circle of wealthy people has a trace of luxury from the bones. Slowly adapt...


    "Lorraine!"


    Just when Lorraine felt a little lonely, he suddenly heard a soft shout not far from his right hand.


    Lorraine raised his eyes and saw Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan walking towards him with a smile.


    After blinking his eyes, Lorraine almost dropped his chin.


    Kang Mengmeng put on a black long evening dress at this time, her dark and silky hair curled up high, and her cute baby face was more beautiful against her chic corsage. I wonder if it is an illusion. Under the faint blue light, the cute and stubborn Kang Mengmeng had a hint of femininity. Of course, there was a touch of playfulness in this femininity. The crimson jewel pendant on her white neck undoubtedly became the focus of her body. When people see her at the first glance, they can¡¯t help but look at her white neck. Because she is more plump, A seductive gully was outlined on her chest, her skin was as smooth and white as a baby, which made people want to squeeze gently.


    Look at Han Xuan next to her. At this time, she is wearing a clean white short dress evening dress, revealing her slender white shoulders and thighs, her tall and convex figure is beautifully set off by her dress. Seductive. During the walk, she was full of arrogance and aristocracy. While her bun was coiled up high, her hair curled like a wave was still hanging down, which made her dignified without losing a sense of youth. The delicate and chic platinum necklace is gently hung on Han Xuan''s slender and white neck. A diamond-encrusted pendant is shining. A pair of delicate earlobes are each wearing a chic stud inlaid with the same diamond. Under the low-key, luxurious, blue light, the diamond reflects the fine refracted light, which is as beautiful and charming as Han Xuan''s smile.


    The two women, one black and the other white, slowly approached Lorraine like two delicate roses in black and white.


    Of course, as Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan approached Lorraine, they didn''t know how many amazing, jealous and envy eyes were accompanied. To paraphrase a very tacky sentence: If his eyes can kill, Lorraine doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "Lorraine, why are you here now..." Although Kang Mengmeng is very beautiful and dignified, the playful appearance of the little girl in her bones still exists. At this time, she did not hide the joy on her face and jumped to Lorraine smiled in front of his eyes.


    Lorraine smiled: "Some things have been delayed.-Classmate Kang Mengmeng, you are beautiful tonight."


    "Wow haha! That is! That is! Don''t look at who I am, Kang Mengmeng!" Kang Mengmeng laughed proudly when she heard the words, and said with pride, "Then, sister Han Xuan and I, who Is it more beautiful?"


    Uh, Lorraine is a bit embarrassed.


    How to compare two completely different types of beauties.


    Thus, Lorraine came to the difficult conclusion: "All are beautiful!"


    "Cut~~~You old slippery head!~~" Kang Mengmeng was very dissatisfied with her lovely tongue.


    The elegant Han Xuan gently touched Kang Mengmeng''s fleshy pink arm and reminded him softly, "Mengmeng, pay attention to your image. Tonight is a formal occasion. Don''t make this naughty look. "


    "Oh~~" Kang Mengmeng bulged her round cheeks and nodded honestly.


    "Lorraine, I thought you weren''t going to come." Under the blue light, there was a noble and romantic atmosphere in the whole scene, saying that women are easily emotional animals, and it is true. Hearing Lorraine¡¯s not-so-praising praise just now, Han Xuan felt that the atmosphere was a little enchanting. Looking at Lorraine¡¯s handsome and angular face under the light, her complexion was slightly flushed, and she whispered softly, "Tonight ... I will show you some friends I just met, right?"


    Han Xuan knew that Lorraine came to this college student themed dance party to get to know some wealthy children and win some contacts, but she was helpless. Lorraine¡¯s identity background was nothing compared to these distinguished wealthy sons and daughters. Therefore, Han Xuan is willing to introduce some people who feel good to Lorraine.


    In fact, Han Xuan didn¡¯t know anyone in the wealthy circle of the capital, but Kang Mengmeng was different. Although she was very young, she was a wealthy daughter who was born and raised in Beijing every year. There will be gatherings of various scales and forms of various sizes, large and small, or whose old birthday star celebrates their birthday, or whose child¡¯s child is engaged, she will follow her parents or brother to attend. Young men and women not much different.


    Just now, under the recommendation of Kang Mengmeng, Han Xuan quickly started happily talking with several wealthy daughters. With her clever vision, she easily found some young women who are both good in nature and temperament. Girls, many of those who came to the dance party this time were wealthy daughters who participated in social activities independently for the first time, so they were somewhat simple and kind. Furthermore, Han Xuan is the only daughter of the third generation of the Han family in Beijing, and she has a remarkable identity.


    The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway.


    Generally, the children of wealthy families who have been in the capital for many years know that the Han family is a detached family that is not lost to any of the four giants in terms of its own strength, especially Han Xuan¡¯s uncle Han Zhennan, and that is Yanjing City and even the entire China. The legend of the country.


    Therefore, no matter who it is, after knowing Han Xuan''s identity, he naturally became interested in friendship. What''s more, Han Xuan is still a top-notch woman who is unique in her temperament, appearance, and figure.


    "Han Xuan, I said why I couldn''t see you in a blink of an eye. You are here."


    "Mengmeng, don''t take your sister Han Xuan to run around. If you lose her, we can''t spare you~~"


    "Hey, Xuan Xuan, who is this handsome guy?..."


    Just as Lorraine and Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng had a pleasant conversation, three well-dressed and well-dressed wealthy daughters walked side by side with catwalks gracefully.


    Lorraine glanced back and found that although these three women could not be compared with Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, they were still pretty. Of course, the credit of expensive evening dresses and expensive cosmetics was indispensable.


    After these three daughters saw Lorraine, a hint of surprise and surprise flashed in their eyes, and for a moment a strong interest in Lorraine rose.


    First of all, Lorraine did not wear formal clothes, but the clothes on his body were unique and tasteful. Second, he is a handsome guy, tough, sunny, refined, and at the same time with a touch of evil. Third... This little brother is very face-to-face.


    I don''t know which expensive young master it is? Is this the first time you go out to meet people?


    When Han Xuan saw the three newly-acquainted friends approaching, she was happier, and happily introduced Lorraine to them: "This is called Lorraine. He is an old friend of mine and is now a classmate at school. He is The Rockwell Group recently reported in Business News..."


    Here, Han Xuan introduced her new contacts to Lorraine; and on the other side not far away, two rich elder brothers dressed in formal attire and talented people looked towards this side.


    "Young Master Song, still not acting? The lover of your dream is about to run away with other men."


    "Master Ma, don''t say anything cold, your Mengmeng also followed."


    The son-in-law, known as Master Ma, sneered: "Hmph, I don''t know what this kid comes from. I don''t know the etiquette. I didn''t even wear a formal dress when I came to participate in the annual Beijing University Student Theme Dance."


    "This kid has no background, just the only son of a foreign merchant house. His name is Lorraine, a student of our school." Song Zhihan sipped his drink lightly and said in disdain.


    "Oh? It''s the eldest master who doesn''t know the so-called Rockwell Group?" Young Master Ma was full of ridicule. He picked up a goblet of wine from the serving table, and walked in the direction of Lorraine. Zhihan, walking, let''s go to meet this young master Luo for a while."

 v5 Chapter 296： Ma Chaoxian

    Chapter 296


    Although the Rock Group is a family of foreign merchants, because of that small initiative, these days in Beijing can be regarded as a hot preacher in the industry.


    Many foreign merchants, although many of them have a higher market value than the Rock Group, have not dared to make such a pioneering move. After all, many companies or groups have traveled far and wide to set foot in the Yanjing business community. They all want to seek stability and find a slight development opportunity in stability. In other words, they can stay in Yanjing for one day. , Just stay for one more day, as if there is one more day, one more day will be able to find the opportunity to rise, as everyone knows, there is no opportunity sent by obediently in this world, and even here in Yanjing.


    Therefore, the Rock Group''s destructive behavior broke an inertial thinking.


    If you don''t be benevolent, you will become righteous. This seems to be a taboo gambling method in the business world. It was actually used by the Rockwell Group and implemented it successfully. At least, within a short period of time after the completion of Luoshui International, the number of visitors continued to break records. It is said that the number of visitors per hour has only increased so far.


    After all, around Jialing District, there is only Luoshui International, a leisure and entertainment venue with such a luxurious and comprehensive facilities.


    The victory of the Rock Group¡¯s first battle has also sounded a wake-up call for those foreign merchants who stopped in Yanjing from other places-stop being intimidated, think happily, play boldly, maybe you can create something Some unexpected value.


    As a result, those foreign merchants who were mostly concentrated in Jialing District or the junction of Jialing District and Kaiyuan District began to move around, all ready to let go of their hands and feet. It''s also a coincidence that many foreign merchants who stopped in the capital from other places also developed the leisure and entertainment industry.


    Regarding this situation, Lorraine actually calculated it early in his mind. He was even more pleased with this development, because...the consciousness of these foreign merchants, especially the consciousness of foreign merchant groups in the leisure and entertainment industry, can better come Cooperate with the implementation of his huge plan. ¡ª¡ªOf course, this is something later, so I won¡¯t mention it for now.


    No matter what, the Rock Group has a certain reputation in the business community of Yanjing City.


    The photos of Lorraine occupy enough space in the business news report about Rock Group and Luoshui International, so he is more or less a small celebrity. However, this "famous name" is somewhat ridiculous and ironic in the eyes of some native capitalists or daughters.


    Obviously, the real heirs of the rich and powerful in Beijing look down upon such small people as Lorraine.


    They even dismissed his family''s Rock Group. These wealthy sons have an almost ingrained concept in their hearts, that is: foreign merchants are always soy sauce.


    "I said just now why I looked so kind, it turned out to be the Luo Dashao of the Rockwell Group, who has recently occupied the front page of the business pages of various media~~ Fortunately, I will be lucky to meet~~"


    The three wealthy daughters shook hands with Lorraine in a friendly smile. Although there was not much flattering in their eyes, there was no obvious disdain. This quality is quite good among the self-righteous children of the old capital. Up.


    On the contrary, due to the handsome image of Lorraine, these three wealthy daughters have a good impression. In addition, Lorraine¡¯s manners and speeches are very elegant and easy-going, and there is a hint of humor in the conversation from time to time, which makes people sigh It was the birth of the young master of Huadu, a disaster to the country and the people... However, the gold content of Lorraine was obviously not enough.


    "Lorraine, let me introduce you. This beautiful lady is called Liu Xinhui. Xinhui''s father is a famous antique dealer in Beijing, oh, to be precise, an internationally renowned antique dealer."


    "This equally beautiful lady is called Zhou Qing. Zhou Qing''s father is the vice president of our Beijing First Chamber of Commerce. At the same time, she is also a well-known holding financing tycoon and enjoys the reputation of''Asian Buffett''."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Han Xuan introduced the three ladies one by one, and Lorraine shook hands with them separately, which was regarded as mutual acquaintance.


    "I have always believed that beauty and wisdom can''t have both, but since I met Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, I think this sentence is wrong." Lorraine smiled, "At the same time, I am still right. The phrase''things gather people together in groups'' is skeptical, but after seeing the three people who have such a close relationship with Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng today, I realized that I had made a cognitive error again."


    The three women were overjoyed and laughed happily.


    This handsome boy can really talk and his mouth is so sweet!


    While praising them, she inadvertently pulled Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng closer to them. This Lorraine is really a man who can''t think about it!


    Seeing that Lorraine and the three daughters soon found some common topics and talked in, Han Xuan was very pleased to see from the side, as if Lorraine was so popular with girls, so she could have some sense of accomplishment. And Kang Mengmeng, the cute little Nizi, blinked her eyes on the side, watching the four big sisters and a big bad guy sing and talk happily, with a dazed expression on her face. It is obvious that although she is growing Mature, but the thinking is not too mature. Her genius in business is not a secret in the business community in Beijing, but she is also famous for her innocence. This is good, at least it makes Kang Mengmeng popular. widely.


    Of course, there are some malicious people who intend to approach Kang Mengmeng, and some want to use her to discover some of the business secrets of the Kang family. And others... naturally they are boring suitors with bad intentions.


    Among them, Ma Chaoxian, one of the four giants of the Ma family, is one of Kang Mengmeng''s suitors, and is also the hardest of all suitors. The famous Ma family elder Marley, one of the four young masters of the capital, is Ma Chaoxian''s cousin. And Ma Lei and Kang Mengmeng¡¯s lobby brother, Kang Cheng, are good brothers, so by virtue of this relationship, Ma Chaoxian is more confident about his pursuit of Kang Mengmeng.


    In fact, the marriage between the young master of the Ma family and the young lady of the Kang family is definitely right. Coupled with the fact that the relationship between Kangcheng and Marei, the four young masters of the capital, is there, the exchanges between the two can be even more icing on the cake.


    It''s a pity that Kang Mengmeng has always been too young, so she hasn''t been around yet.


    And that Ma Chaoxian just likes Kang Mengmeng''s simple and cute arrogant loli girl very much. He has been waiting for the day when the Kang family recognizes Kang Mengmeng as an adult. The appearance of Kang Mengmeng at the theme dance party for college students in Beijing tonight tells everyone a message: Kang Mengmeng of the Kang family is already an adult and can enter and exit various social places alone. In Ma Chaoxian''s view, this has another meaning: the Kang family has young girls, so let''s pursue it with open arms!


    The dance tonight is only a private communication stage for the time being. The organizer has not yet spoken out, and it is not officially started. So although Ma Chaoxian saw Kang Mengmeng, he was not in a hurry. When preparing for the official start of the dance, he directly invited Kang Mengmeng to dance He is very confident. With his charm, no girl can refuse him. Moreover, his background is quite tough. Isn''t the Ma family, one of the four giants, the capital to outsmart Qunfang?


    In this place, he had a good relationship with Song Zhihan of the Song family, so he took advantage of this effort to recount the past with Song Zhihan. Yandu University, where Ma Chaoxian studied, and Jinghua University are both known as the two top universities in Huaxia. Many of those who attended the dance party today were wealthy children studying at Yandu University.


    At this time, Ma Chaoxian has already taken the lead in the direction of Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng. Although he does not regard things like Lorraine in his eyes, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s closer attitude when talking to Lorraine just now, It still makes him feel very upset.


    And Song Zhihan next to him was also worried about Han Xuan''s initiative to talk to Lorraine.


    As a result, these two well-dressed and well-dressed giants and young men walked side by side arrogantly, wanting to "make two moves" with Lorraine.


    "Student Han Xuan." "Mengmeng."


    Soon, the two of them walked to the side of Lorraine and the others, each holding a goblet, and their manners were very elegant in unison.


    "..."


    Seeing those who came, everyone paused.


    Most of the people present knew that Song Zhihan was interesting to Han Xuan, and the young master Ma Chaoxian was interesting to Kang Mengmeng. Therefore, the three girls who had just talked to Lorraine were uneasy. a feeling of. You know, the girl''s mind is very delicate and sensitive, and she naturally felt the hostility that the two men projected toward Lorraine.


    "Mr. Song, Mr. Ma, fortunate to meet." Han Xuan is worthy of being a very well-trained lady. Although she doesn''t have a lot of affection for these two brave youngsters, she still has to say hello. There are other people present. People, the Song family and Ma family''s face, she still has to give Han Xuan. After all, her presence at the ball tonight is not only for her personally, but to a certain extent, it also represents their Han family.


    "Honour to meet." "It''s a great honor."


    Shaking hands, Song Zhihan and Ma Chaoxian acted like gentlemen.


    And Kang Mengmeng''s stubborn temper can''t be bought. She has always hated this self-righteous Ma Chaoxian, and she has no affection for Song Zhihan who is at the same school, so she didn''t shake hands with the two, but sideways. Going too far, a look of ignorance.


    "Mengmeng, don''t be rude." Han Xuan put on a slightly unhappy expression on the surface, and whispered to Kang Mengmeng.


    Kang Mengmeng remembered what Sister Han Xuan had asked her before, so he pouted reluctantly and shook hands with Song Zhihan and Ma Chaoxian.


    "Haha, it''s okay, I''ve long been used to the little temperament of Mengmeng." When Ma Chaoxian said this, he seemed to have a close relationship with Kang Mengmeng, and he was very close to himself. "I have met several times before, Mengmeng Little beauties, don¡¯t sell my face, ha ha, but they are very personal and likable."


    "Ma Chaoxian, I''m not familiar with you, don''t call me Mengmeng, I heard goose bumps all over my body!!" Kang Mengmeng was even more annoyed at this time, and retorted quite indifferently.


    When he heard these words, Ma Chaoxian''s face became stiff and his expression was a bit ugly, but he was still very skilled in covering up this expression quickly. In order to cover up his embarrassment, he found another entry point, that is, looking towards Luo. Lin - At this time, he pretended to have just discovered Lorraine, and paused for a while, then asked: "Huh? This gentleman looked at the face and wondered if he went to the wrong room? Maybe he broke in by himself, right? ¡ª¡ªHaha, just kidding, don''t mind."


    Ma Chaoxian is such a low-level joke, obviously with a trace of hostility and teasing.


    Before he could finish his words, he stretched out a hand towards Lorraine, showing off quite generously: "Hello, my name is Ma Chaoxian. Maybe you have never heard of my name, but you should have heard of our Ma family, and Or, you have heard the name of my cousin Marai."


    Lorraine picked up the corner of his mouth, shook hands politely, and said in a light tone: "Of course I have heard that one of the four young people in the capital is like Leiguaner. But unfortunately, you are not Marais."

 v5 Chapter 297： Mystery guest

    Chapter 297 Mysterious Guest


    As soon as I said this, I could clearly feel the hand held by Ma Chaoxian and himself, and there was a slight stiffness. Lorraine followed Ma Chaoxian''s words and laughed: "Hehe, it''s also a joke, I hope you don''t mind."


    Ma Chaoxian''s face suddenly stopped when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, this Lorraine is still such a hard-headed master with sharp teeth? !


    Not only Ma Chaoxian was stunned for a while, everyone present was also stunned. Han Xuan and Han Xuan¡¯s three new friends, including Song Zhihan, and even Kang Mengmeng, who is not so sensible, knew What background is this Ma Chaoxian? That¡¯s it for her. As a daughter of the Kang family, one of the four giants, she naturally doesn¡¯t need to buy Ma Chaoxian¡¯s account. Moreover, she is just a little girl. Even if Ma Chaoxian is displeased, she will think this at best. It''s just the little girl''s temper.


    But Lorraine is different. He is just the heir of a mere foreign merchant house. Although he is an only child, the Rock Group is really not a big enterprise. Perhaps, going out from here, Lorraine can still use his own identity to show off a little bit, but in this capital college student themed ball, all are the children of wealthy families without exception. Simply put, among all the people present, perhaps only Lorraine is the most "soy sauce".


    In the eyes of others, Lorraine''s words just now were undoubtedly too loyal. Just rely on him, dare to fight against the young master of the Ma family?


    Although Lorraine was right, this Ma Chaoxian was not Marley, but after all, he was a young man in the Ma family, just like Kang Shaojie of the Kang family! That is also a very detached existence!


    However, the only difference between Kang Shaojie and Ma Chaoxian is that Kang Shaojie does not accept his lobby brother Kang Cheng, but wants to revitalize his own line of foundation. But Ma Chaoxian is different. His line, in the Ma family, belongs to the vassal of Marei¡¯s line, as the saying goes, hugs the thigh.


    Ma Chaoxian didn''t have any ambitions, and was willing to eat and drink behind Marei''s ass.


    Just like just now, when Ma Chaoxian introduced himself, he especially emphasized the background of his Ma family and the name of his Gomarei, in order to shock Lorraine. On the other hand, when Ma Chaoxian moved out of his Ma family or his elder brother Marley''s title, everyone who heard it was shocked. The children of wealthy families who were a little dissatisfied with Ma Chaoxian heard his self-introduction. , They will replace one of them with a flattering look.


    But this Lorraine is an alternative.


    To be precise, it was the first such arrogant person Ma Chaoxian encountered in this situation.


    "It''s ridiculous. I don''t know how high the earth is, you can be regarded as offending Ma Chaoxian this time. No one in the entire capital knows that Ma Chaoxian is a well-known person who must report to you?" Song Zhihan, who was still silent, at this time. Watching this scene with a cold sneer, I was grateful for Lorraine''s recklessness.


    very good.


    In this way, Ma Chaoxian must be slightly hostile to Lorraine, and Song Zhihan, who was provincial, would encourage him again.


    At this time, Song Zhihan and Ma Chaoxian had a common enemy: Lorraine.


    The young master of the Song family and the young master of the Ma family, together, can''t make a thorny kid?


    With a sneer, Song Zhihan acted like a gentleman and walked forward with a smile: "Student Lorraine, this is your fault. How can we talk to Master Ma like this..." Xian, don¡¯t mind too much. This Lorraine classmate and I are classmates from the same school. He is such a straightforward temperament. Sometimes he can¡¯t hold back his mouth, but he is not malicious. He is not an unqualified person. I hope Madam Ma will not take it to heart."


    On the surface, Song Zhihan looks like a peaceful old man, but in fact he sneered Lorraine a little bit. By the way, it also eased the slightly embarrassing atmosphere at this time, regardless of whether he said it at this time. , Lorraine is not good at saying anything, otherwise, he will be labelled as "unqualified". From this it can be seen that Song Zhihan is also an elder and uncomplicated master. In fact, the young masters and daughters in this circle are all the masters of clever words. When they are good to you, their words are full of praise, but they can also make you unable to hear them deliberately. Make you very comfortable.


    However, when these young masters and daughters are hostile to you, there is something in the words, a beautiful sentence, without a dirty word, there is no obvious malice, but it can only give you a satirical body, and you No flaws can be found at all.


    This is the speech skill, and all the children of the rich family present have cultivated to perfection in this respect.


    "Of course, we just made a joke just now, this young master Luo, did you say so?" Ma Chaoxian naturally knew what Song Zhihan was thinking about. After a while, he squeezed a smile and glanced at Lorraine. .


    Lorraine shrugged: "Obviously. ¡ª¡ªClassmate, I didn''t expect us to meet here." While speaking, he looked at Song Zhihan and stretched out a hand.


    Lorraine and Song Zhihan had known each other a long time ago. That was the last time the school organized a camping event to find the missing Kang Mengmeng and was in the same search team with him. At that time, Lorraine made a comment on Song Zhihan: a hypocritical villain on the surface and a cunning heart. ... And he knew very well what Song Zhihan meant to Han Xuan, but he didn''t expect that Song Zhihan turned out to be a rich young master! I really underestimated him a bit before.


    And that Ma Chaoxian, from his words and eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is a bit interested in Kang Mengmeng.


    Thinking about it this way, Lorraine could easily figure out what the two people meant when they came¡ªin fact, to demonstrate to him. After all, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng stood beside him at the same time. It seems that they are listed as potential rivals, right?


    The sight of Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan at this moment reminded Lorraine of the encounter with Pan Jiajun in the previous life.


    That was the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference in 2008. Although the Rock Group was not too strong at that time, it was fortunate that the Investment Promotion Conference was for group companies at all levels. And Lorraine of the previous life was so stupid that he choked with Pan Jiajun, one of the organizers of the investment promotion conference. According to his current knowledge, the original self was undoubtedly looking for death. It happened that Pan Jiajun was interested in Han Xuan, so Lorraine naturally became an alien to be eliminated by the other party...


    Two lives, Lorraine thought about the scene in the previous life, looking at the picture in front of him, a little lost.


    Due to my own efforts, the time track may be experiencing an incredible butterfly effect. So suddenly he stepped into the upper-class social circle of the capital''s wealthy in advance. You know, Lorraine in the previous life had spent his entire life and failed to enter the real upper-class social circle in Beijing. I was able to meet with Pan Jiajun in the previous life only because the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference in 2008 was an enterprise group of all levels.


    Look at the two people in front of me, one likes Han Xuan and the other likes Kang Mengmeng. He had obvious hostility towards himself, and Ma Chaoxian''s appearance was slightly similar to Marley, so Lorraine unconsciously overlapped the two figures together.


    Hehe, life, time and space, is really a wonderful existence.


    What makes Lorraine even more emotional is that Han Xuan, who hated him so much in the last life, stood by her side in this life, and she still "buy one get one free", and there is such a cute and stubborn little girl as Kang Mengmeng. .


    "Student Lorraine, I didn''t expect us to meet here. I always felt that you were extraordinary. I didn''t expect you to be the master of the Rock Group, a large international conglomerate! What a pleasure to meet! Fortunate to meet!" Song Zhihan praised him, raising the Luoshi Group incredibly.


    In fact, it is a bitter irony. Because no one in the room has put the Luo Family in their eyes, Song Zhihan said so, the ridicule is very obvious.


    Lorraine and Song Zhihan shook hands and smiled indifferently. They were about to say something, but suddenly saw a person coming in at the entrance of the gate.


    Under the faint blue light, an elegant virgin virgin that did not eat the fireworks appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    When noticing Lorraine''s eyes, everyone couldn''t help but look, Song Zhihan and Ma Chaoxian, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and the three approachable ladies looked over there.


    A woman wearing a simple shirt and simple jeans appeared at the ball and walked straight to the stairs at the end of the ball, holding a small dark brown wooden box in her hand.


    The people around were surprised: Ha! Okay! What happened to this dance party today? How can all kinds of people be included? Here comes another character who does not wear formal clothes, and is a woman!


    Lorraine squinted his eyes, and he recognized this woman at a glance-Senior Sister Tianya!


    This strange woman, what did she do just now, why did she only come now?


    Lorraine didn¡¯t even think about saying hello. Seeing the figure of Senior Sister Tian Bing walking straight towards the stairs, a trace of doubt arose in her heart: I remember she told herself that she came here to meet someone, could it be... The character in the room?


    That must be a big man, at least, in the eyes of all the giant college students of the same age present.


    The organizer of this dance party, can it be great?


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there are people who are as maverick as Luo Dashao!" Ma Chaoxian also noticed the casual clothes on Tian Qi, and then turned to look at Lorraine''s "plain clothes" with a chubby smile.


    Lorraine chuckled lightly, without speaking.


    At this moment, Tian Yi was watching, walking up the stairs higher and higher, and finally stopped at the door of a room. She said a few words to the person who looked like a bodyguard at the door, and then the bodyguard entered the door and gave a notification, and soon came out and nodded to Tian.


    Tian Gu walked into the room with the door of the gold-inlaid room closed without expression, and then closed the door.


    "...!!!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. ¡ª¡ªWhat is the identity of this strange woman in casual clothes? ! You can enter that room! !

 v5 Chapter 298： One thought is life, one thought is death

    Chapter 298: One Thought Is Life, One Thought Is Death


    After Senior Sister Tianya entered the room, Lorraine''s eyes narrowed.


    Interesting, the identity of this **** is more and more interesting.


    At the same time, in this luxurious room with closed doors.


    From the floor, to the ceiling, to curtains, walls, bookcases, tables and chairs, sofas, desks... all reveal a feeling of luxury. The venue on the top floor of the Kyoto Grand Hotel was built specifically for social activities among the wealthy, so there are naturally strict requirements for luxury.


    Behind the high-grade sandalwood desk, sits a man in a silver-gray formal suit on the boss¡¯s chair. You can¡¯t tell what brand of this suit is on him, but you can know him by looking at the delicate fabric and decent tailoring. This dress must be expensive, and its value may even be enough to buy a three-bedroom house in a second- and third-tier city.


    At this time, the man was facing the door, facing the floor-to-ceiling windows, and looking downstairs from his direction, the entire capital was in a panoramic view. The bustling street scene and the city full of lights and neon lights seemed so charming in the dark night. , So worthy of fun.


    The man held the goblet in one hand, gently swaying the scarlet wine in the glass, and tasting it on his lips from time to time.


    He knew that someone had come in, but he did not turn around for a long time. Instead, he smiled lightly and said casually, "I said that when I counted the guests who sent the invitation letter, one person was missing. I. I should have guessed it was you..."


    As he said, he slowly turned around. It was a young, handsome and dark-skinned man with a confident smile on his face. He looked at the indifferent Tianma playfully: "Sister, you are also true. If you want to come, you can tell me directly and I can send someone to send you the invitation letter in person."


    There was no emotion in the eyes, and the dark brown wooden box in his hands was placed on the long table without anyone else. Then sitting on the sofa, a pair of eyes looked at this dark-skinned handsome man indifferently: "Shen Zheyu, I am not yours. Sister. Grandpa accepts you as a disciple. It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. I came here mainly to ask you, is Grandpa''s handwriting on''killing'', is it yours?"


    Shen Zheyu chuckled lightly, sighed and shook his head: "Sister, you still don''t understand the fun....Since you are here, sit down. The annual Beijing University Student Theme Dance is very rare. I will hold it this year. This dance party used a lot of connections and the appeal of influence at home. How do you say Sister Sister, you are also a college student? Don¡¯t come here in vain. After a while, I will take you out to meet some people and make friends.¡±


    Shen Zheyu smiled, and he could see that he had said these words sincerely, and he could also see that he was not the kind of young man, but he was full of righteousness in his gestures. Of course, there was also a faintly attached to this righteousness. A trace of fortitude and determination.


    "Maybe you didn''t hear what I just said clearly. I ask you¡ªis Grandpa''s handwriting on''killing'' with you?" Tian Wei stared at Shen Zheyu''s eyes blankly and asked again.


    With a light sigh, Shen Zheyu said: "Oh, really, I don''t know what the''killing'' script you are talking about. As for the old man, Master, I haven''t seen it for a long time. The last time I went The thing in southern Africa, although it was the thread that Master gave me to sharpen me. But from beginning to end, I did not see the half shadow of his old man.... I swear, I want to see Master more than you. Recently. I always feel that there are some problems with the breath in my body. This problem has troubled me for a long time. I would like to ask him about the elderly."


    Tian Ya looked at Shen Zheyu with both eyes, and he pondered for a long time. He did not find a trace of lying in the eyes of the other party, so he sighed helplessly: "Anyway, if Master wants to give you the handbook on''killing'' in the future, he must Destroy it, if you can¡¯t get it, you can give it to me.¡±


    Shen Zheyu was silent for a moment, and then asked: "I don''t understand. The handbook about''killing'' you mentioned should be Master''s treasure? And some of the skills that Master taught me should be this. It¡¯s said that the manuscript was uploaded from the ancestor a long time ago. Why do you want to destroy such a precious ancestral manuscript?"


    "That manuscript is too murderous." Tian ß½ said coldly, and he could clearly feel a faint trace of disgust in her eyes.


    "Too murderous? Sister, let me refute it. There are no murderous scriptures in this world, only people who are too murderous. Just like a pistol, it will hurt the innocent when it falls in the hands of a criminal, but it will be in the hands of the police. Here, you can save the citizens.¡ª¡ªI should have learned the techniques in the handwriting. How can I not feel that I am too murderous?¡± Shen Zheyu obviously disagrees with Tian Gu¡¯s words.


    The sky said indifferently: "That''s because what you learn is just the fur. If you learn too deeply, one day you will be backlashed by that evil spirit. This is not alarmist, before you, when I was young At the time, grandfather had already accepted a female apprentice. He only taught that female apprentice less than 10% of the fur. It was not that grandfather left his hand, but he knew better than anyone else, that''killing'' hand. The danger of classics. But in spite of this, do you know what status this female apprentice is now?-Killer."


    "Killer? Do you mean the killer of the Sky Eye organization?" Shen Zheyu smiled, "Senior Sister, most people may not know it, but with the background of you and me, it is not difficult to know the nature of the Sky Eye organization, right? On this day, the Eye Organization is acting under the banner of''walking for the sky'' and has never hurt innocent people."


    "Don''t tell me''Sky Eye Organization'', I hate this name. ¡ª Innocent? What is innocent? Good people are because of their nature, and bad people are bad because of bad things. When you meet bad people, you just pay attention to killing blindly. , Is this peace? Robber logic." When talking about these topics, Tian Gu''s indifferent temperament, it is rare to see such obvious emotional fluctuations.


    "Grandpa used the Killer Pawn as a method of training internal members of the Sky Eye organization. He did not imagine that now the Sky Eye organization has cultivated a group of cold killing machines. Even the bad guys have the right to live, even if it is a crime. Forgiveness also has the power to face death at least. You must know that the cycle of cause and effect is terrifying. The emergence of the celestial eye organization broke this natural law. He thought he was the savior, but was nothing but a group of **** butchers who murdered and received rewards. Under the guise of walking for the sky, come to enjoy the thrill of the killing."


    "Cause and effect cycle, heaven is awesome?" Shen Zheyu sneered, "Senior sister, although you and I are almost the same in age, in my opinion, you are too naive. I went to Africa this time, what did you see the most? Do you know? That is the strong food of the weak! The eagle eats the chickens, the chickens eat the bugs, and the bugs drill the corpse graves! The food chain is the strict law of nature, and the strong have the power to decide life and death. The existence at the top of the food chain is the principle of heaven. I can tell you very responsibly, the more you are at the top, the more cruel and cruel the characters are. Animals are like this, and so are humans! Good kind has no good end, this is not alarmist!"


    Hearing what Shen Zheyu said, the corners of Tian Yi''s mouth moved slightly, but in the end he still didn''t speak. In her opinion, it completely contradicts Shen Zheyu''s philosophy. You don''t need to face the argument directly, but can only use other methods to explain it. he.


    The atmosphere was a little quiet at this time. After a pause, Tian Ba ??suddenly said, "Shen Zheyu, have you ever heard your grandfather say that there are two scriptures handed down from our ancestors?"


    "Two manuscripts?" Shen Zheyu shook his head after hearing this, "I don''t know, Master never told me."


    "One is the''killing'' handbook. The training methods and fighting skills taught by Master are in this handbook. ¡ª¡ªThis handbook is used to kill people."


    Shen Zheyu showed a serious listening expression when he heard the words. Obviously, he was still very interested in these.


    "The other one is the''Rejuvenation'' handbook, which records many ancient Chinese medicine practices, diagnosis and treatment, and drug collection and brewing. This handbook is used to save people."


    "Kill? Save?..." Shen Zheyu murmured and repeated.


    "Yes, to kill and save people, one thought is death, the other is life." Tian Yi nodded, "Remember when I was a child, grandpa asked me which one to study. I said to learn''Rejuvenation''. So, I grew up. When I get older, I learned to save people.¡ªDo you know why my grandfather suddenly left the Sky Eye organization and then disappeared?"


    Shen Zheyu shook his head. What God said was something he had never heard from Master.


    "It''s because he thinks that he killed too much. Although, he has never killed anyone. ¡ª¡ªWhen he and a few old friends ran the Sky Eye organization, it was given by the Sky Eye organization''s purpose of''walking for the sky'' I was impressed. But later, as Skyeye¡¯s killing became heavier, more and more members, and the scale of development grew stronger, Grandpa realized that he was wrong, he was so wrong. That¡¯s why he was I will choose to leave the Sky Eye Organization. ¡ª¡ªAll this is good at first. However, your presence made me feel uneasy again."


    "why?"


    "Because grandpa suddenly accepted you as an apprentice, and taught you killing, not rejuvenation." Tian Bao took a deep breath, "I''m worried, grandpa is not reconciled to his true story about killing. People inherited, so I was confused for a while and wanted to find a heir.... I should have thought about it a long time ago, when my grandpa destroyed this''killing'' handbook, my grandpa said it was a treasure handed down from our ancestors and couldn''t bear to destroy it. Now, sure enough. There was a trouble, and you, obviously this trouble..."


    "Hehe, so, did Senior Sister come to me to retrieve the so-called''killing'' handwriting?" Shen Zheyu finally figured out why this Senior Sister always looked for herself.


    "Yes." Tianma nodded.


    When Shen Zheyu heard this way, he suddenly laughed: "Since the senior sister is worried about this, then I can tell you very responsibly that I am really not the descendant of this killing! I repeat, what I learned is just It''s just a fur. I don''t know why Master would be willing to accept me as a disciple, but I am definitely not the descendant that the senior sister said!... It''s a pity, judging from the skills I have learned so far, I don''t have this qualification. Sister, you look at me too high."

 v5 Chapter 299： Cheap apprentice

    Chapter 299: Cheap Apprentice


    Hearing Shen Zheyu''s remarks, Tian Mo still had no expression on his face, not knowing what was in his mind.


    In fact, Shen Zheyu and Tian Gu have known each other a long time ago, after all, they both studied in the same university. But it wasn''t until the end of last year that Tian Qi knew that the missing grandfather had left the Sky Eye organization and had accepted an apprentice. At that time, the Tian family didn''t know the whereabouts of Lord Tian, ??but after learning the news, they panicked and began to look for the new apprentice of Lord Tian. It wasn''t until this year that Tianya found out that the new apprentice, Grandpa, is the eldest master of the Shen family-Shen Zheyu.


    It''s a pity that Shen Zheyu didn''t have the whereabouts of Mr. Tian in time, it is said that he only learned a little bit from Mr. Tian.


    Since Shen Zheyu was practising the art of killing, Tian Gu suspected that his grandfather wanted to find a descendant for his killing handbook, and then focused on Shen Zheyu.


    That''s how it is.


    But it is a pity that the old man still has no trace. From Tian''s point of view, the person who saw Father Tian last time was Shen Zheyu.


    "Grandpa...what does he want to do?"


    This question was asked thousands of times in his mind, but he wanted to break his scalp and couldn''t figure out what kind of chess Grandpa was preparing for the next game. It is undeniable that Father Tian is a legend, and there is no big figure who really has a certain reputation and connections in China, and there is no one who does not know Father Tian.


    In fact, at the very beginning, Father Tian was a figure in the military. To be precise, he was a senior member of a certain top-secret bureau of Huaxia Guo. Later, he ran the Tianyan organization with his old friend, and his own intention was to let the Tianyan organization serve the military of China. It''s just a different approach.


    But later, under the devil''s training and training, many tyrannical characters appeared in the Tianyan organization, which can be called human killing machines. Later, some right-leaning activists appeared among the old friends of Mr. Tian. Finally, Mr. Tian was silent. Quietly left the Sky Eye organization.


    Taken away, there is also the textbook-style holy scripture used to train the internal members of the Sky Eye organization-the Slaughter Handbook.


    Originally, the organization had no plans to look for Father Tian again, because that set of training methods was already in the hands of the senior figures of the Tian Eye organization. But later, it was discovered that the content of the Slaughter Handbook left by Father Heaven turned out to be an incomplete version.


    As a result, the high-level people of the Tianyan organization, who realized later, planned to find Father Tian.


    They knew that Old Man Heaven was by no means an ordinary person, and there were absolutely few people in this world who could fix his whereabouts. As a result, he locked the new apprentice that Father Tian suddenly accepted. The high-level internal staff of the Sky Eye organization, like Tian Biao, suspected that this new apprentice was the descendant of the killing of Father Tian!


    Ever since, Long Er was transferred to Jinghua University as a teacher, secretly looking for the secret mission of this mysterious descendant.


    Fortunately, Shen Zheyu''s background is brilliant, and his anti-reconnaissance capabilities are not covered. In fact, if it weren''t for Shen Zheyu''s deliberate disclosure, God, it would be impossible to know that Shen Zheyu was the new apprentice of Father Tian.


    Shen Zheyu alone, or the lonely power of the Shen family, will not be able to contain this secret sooner or later. Therefore, Shen Zheyu intends to get close to the most mysterious family of China, the "Heavenly Family". And God, happened to be a very suitable candidate. Shen Zheyu is very smart. He knows that the Heavenly Family is by no means an enemy. If you can have a good relationship with such a mysterious family as the Heavenly Family, even if it is the celestial eye organization, you have to weigh it before you want to move him!


    For a long time, Shen Zheyu has been close to Tianya consciously or unconsciously. Unfortunately, when Tianya meets, he always asks the same sentence: "Is that killing handbook with you?"


    In fact, the current situation is really painful.


    Father Tian suddenly accepted him as an apprentice like Shen Zheyu. Originally, Shen Zheyu thought he had worshipped a cheap master, but he didn''t expect that after the old man taught him some fur, there was no news, and he left such a big stall to let these The juniors have made their heads bigger.


    Shen Zheyu always believes that he is the most innocent hardworking man.


    "Sister, don''t worry, if I see Master again in the future, I will definitely ask him about this matter for you. Or, if he passes on the so-called killing handbook to me, I will handle it carefully. "Shen Zheyu is so smart, of course he can see what he is thinking about this day. He deliberately made friends with Tian Gu, but it was a pity that Tian Gu was always indifferent, neither salty nor indifferent, neither sad nor happy, which made people feel unable to start.


    In fact, neither Tianya nor Shen Zheyu are bad people. No matter their attitude towards life, they will not harm good people.


    This is a far cry from the several high-level right-leaning figures in the Sky Eye organization.


    "I hope your words count." Tian Gu specifically sought this time, but still didn''t get any news he wanted. In fact, how can granddaughter not want grandpa? In fact, she wanted to see Grandpa even more. Although she knew that Grandpa was strong against the sky, she still worried about his safety.


    "Shen Zheyu, you said before, you feel that there are some problems in the practice of the martial arts, do you feel that your internal breath is unstable?" Suddenly, Tian Gu asked actively.


    Shen Zheyu was stunned, and then nodded: "Yes. I feel a little restless in my body. Sometimes, it even affects my emotions. This situation was discovered when I was in Africa. ¡ª ¡ªTo be precise, it happened when I killed those Golden Crescent doglegs."


    Tian Gu shook his head slightly when he heard the words: "It seems that you still murdered."


    Shen Zheyu smiled bitterly: "I said Sister Tianya! Those **** all put their muzzles on my head, and I couldn''t understand them at all. I couldn''t understand the conditions. It''s impossible for me to have to. Don''t give them your head as a live target?"


    "Forget it, it''s your own freedom to kill or not.... I just want to say that you may have some problems now. As I said before, in the middle and late stages of this technique, a series of Situations that you cannot grasp, for example, will affect your emotions, and no matter how serious it is, you may even lose your mind and fall into a state of rampage. It is very dangerous."


    "What should I do then?" Shen Zheyu was faintly surprised. He was convinced of Tian Gu''s remarks. The messy condition of his internal breath at the beginning left him with lingering fears.


    "Is there a bed?" Tian Qi asked blankly. As she spoke, she stood up and lifted her small dark brown wooden box.


    Shen Zheyu was taken aback: "Yes.-In the temporary lounge, there is a bed."


    With that said, he stood up quickly, and then walked towards a middle of the room.


    Soon, Shen Zheyu lay on the bed and lifted his back. He knew that Senior Sister Tianya might use the acupuncture method in ancient Chinese medicine to mobilize the breath in the body. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, he is the son of the well-informed Transcendent family. At least in this respect, he has a deeper understanding than Lorraine.


    Tian Ba ??saw Shen Zheyu lying on the bed with his back opened, and asked coldly: "What are you doing, are you playing a gangster?"


    "Uh... don''t you want to acupuncture for me?"


    "That''s right, I want to acupuncture for you, but I didn''t say to make you lift your back."


    "But, how can I give me acupuncture without lifting my back?"


    "I want to acupuncture your acupuncture points, on the neck and side of the waist. You don''t need to expose your entire back."


    "Then... Do you ask me if I have a bed for what? Just sit in a chair?" Shen Zheyu felt aggrieved.


    "Let you lie on the bed, so that you can relax completely. During acupuncture, you need to be completely relaxed. You should know this."


    "..."


    Shen Zheyu''s heart swept across his heart, covering his back speechlessly, and said without tears: "Senior Sister, let''s apply the needle."


    Therefore, Tian Qi took out his equipment and performed a simple heat disinfection, then pinpointed the acupuncture points on Shen Zheyu''s neck and waist, and then began to rub it gently. In just five minutes, Tian Gu packed up the equipment, and then said lightly: "Okay, the acupuncture is over."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s as simple as that. ¡ª¡ªYour situation is not too bad, just a simple restraint this time. Try not to practice that skill again in the future, pay attention to control your emotions. I will help you this time, The main reason is that you don¡¯t want the killing handbook to hurt people. You and I are still only classmates, so don¡¯t call my elder sister in the future. In addition, if there is news from my grandfather, it¡¯s better to let me know based on the love of classmates. ."


    Shen Zheyu intends to make friends with the Heavenly Family, and immediately nodded: "Okay...Senior Sister...cough cough, Heavenly Sister, go out with me to the dance party, it''s getting late, the dance party is about to officially begin."


    "I''m not interested, I''m leaving, remember what I said." As he said, Tian Miao took the small dark brown wooden box, and left the room without a word.


    Shen Zheyu looked at the back of Tianqi leaving, slightly lost. At this moment, he thought of his cheap master, and muttered in his heart: "Master...what is your old man trying to make? Originally you could continue your peace and happiness. Suddenly accepting such a disciple as me, what do you do? Is there a deeper intention?"


    At the same time, outside the room, the luxurious first floor lobby.


    "Look, that woman is out."


    Everyone looked at the sky, witnessing her walking to the door step by step, and then pushing the door blankly and leaving.


    Lorraine looked at Tian Ba''s back, squinting his eyes slightly, and said in his heart: "This day, Senior Sister Ba, from entering to exiting, but in twenty minutes, what on earth did she come for?"


    As I was thinking, the closed door on the second floor was suddenly opened. At this time, a handsome man in a silver-gray suit appeared in everyone¡¯s sights, his elegant and confident smile, and the dark black His skin has undoubtedly become his iconic feature.


    "Everyone, welcome everyone to participate in this year''s Beijing University Student Theme Dance Party, and I hope everyone will have a good time tonight." Shen Zheyu''s confident words, with great momentum, completely calmed the scene.


    But at this moment, Lorraine suddenly looked blank: This person... who is he? ! ...


    I quickly searched for the memory in my mind. Soon, I remembered a strange man I met on the train that came to the capital. He was dressed like a beggar and even begged himself for a cigarette...


    The man in front of him who became the focus of the audience...isn''t it the...African refugee? !

 v5 Chapter 300： Shen Family

    Chapter 300: The Shen Family


    Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    These four words once again gleamed fiercely in Lorraine''s mind.


    Lorraine was really shocked this time, really. Who could have imagined that a dirty and black buddy who happened on the train was the organizer of this Beijing University Student Theme Dance? ! Although Lorraine was shaking hands with this buddy named Shen Zheyu at that time, he clearly felt the strength of the opponent''s hand and the introverted aura of him, but he absolutely never expected that this buddy had such an identity.


    You know, the people who are eligible to participate in this dance must be the children of wealthy families in the capital, and they all grew up with a golden spoon. It can be said that anyone who is released is a master who can be arrogant. .


    And those who have the ability to gather these big, young, and wealthy people together are undoubtedly more superior than others!


    Shen Zheyu...


    Lorraine chanted the name silently in his heart, and he was trying his best to think about whether he had heard about the Shen family in his previous life.


    But helpless, Lorraine in the previous life was too useless and didn''t care about these things at all.


    He shook his head gently. Before coming to the capital, Lorraine only knew about the existence of the four giants in Beijing, but after he came, he also knew that in addition to these four giants, the Han family was also very strong. When talking with Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan, Lorraine could clearly feel that Song Zhihan and Ma Chaoxian were sitting on an equal footing regardless of respect and inferiority. They also had a slight interest in the Song family behind Song Zhihan. And now, There is another Shen family...


    Isn''t this place in Beijing really a place for people?


    Maybe you can come across an heir of a certain capital giant by the way on the turn of the toilet!


    From now on, the Shen family behind Shen Zheyu is probably not inferior to the four giants in Beijing. Maybe, like the Han family, they have quite a lot of strength in a certain area, but they haven''t been as ostentatious as the four giants?


    This is like, some upstarts in second and third tier cities that have not really entered the luxury circle may think that those Reeves, Jack Jones, and g-star are so-called famous brands, but in fact, these so-called so-called Famous brands are just popular brands in European and American clothing.


    Of course, the four giants are not so bad. This is just to describe it, and I can better understand the mentality of a rich young master who came to Beijing from a second and third-tier city.


    Lorraine now feels like this.


    "Shen Zheyu, wow, this time the host turned out to be Shen Zheyu.... This legendary dark horse prince is really handsome." At this moment, a new friend beside Han Xuan, a beautiful daughter named Liu Xinhui exclaimed.


    "I should have guessed that this time the host is the son of the Shen family." At this time, Ma Chaoxian saw Shen Zheyu, who was standing at the railing on the second floor, with a handsome appearance. His eyes were slightly picked and the corners of his mouth were slightly picked. Raise a trace of playful arc, not salty nor light.


    Song Zhihan talked to the side: "I guessed it a long time ago. Now among the famous college students in the capital, he is the only one who has this kind of strength at the moment? ¡ª You know, this time is a college student dance party across the capital. It is not difficult for the Shen family''s methods to have such appealing power."


    "Han Xuan, what is the identity of this Shen Zheyu? And the Shen family...what is the main business?" At this time, Lorraine became a curious baby and said to Han Xuan in a low voice.


    But despite lowering his voice, he was still heard by Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan who were determined to fight Lorraine. Without waiting for Han Xuan to reply to Lorraine, the Ma Chaoxian sneered, and said in a teasing tone: "Master Luo, are you kidding? Don''t you even know the Shen family?"


    Lorraine didn''t feel angry when he heard Ma Chaoxian''s words, shrugged and said nothing.


    Song Zhihan was willing to be a good old man at this time, and said with a smile: "Master Luo, this young master Shen is called Shen Zheyu. The Shen family is considered a legendary existence in the capital. It is said that the Shen family was nearly 100 years ago. It is a ticket shop business. After several generations of hard work, the ticket shop¡¯s business can be said to be getting bigger and bigger, and it can be said to be richer than the enemy. In the entire Yanjing, there were no veterans outside the Shen family. In the anti-aggression war, the veteran of the Shen family, the foreign general of the Shen family, accumulated savings for several generations, all of which were sponsored to the construction and development of the National Defender Army. ¡ªIt can be said that if there were no help from the veterans of the Shen family, today, maybe China The history of the country has long been rewritten."


    Hearing this, Lorraine suffocated, and his face showed a hint of shock.


    "He is right. To a certain extent, the Shen family is the benefactor of our entire China. Although this is a bit extreme, it is indeed worthy of praise and retrospect." Han Xuan took over the conversation at this time. , Explained to Lorraine patiently, ¡°Later, in the peaceful era, the Shen family¡¯s family was prosperous. Because the Shen family was very popular among the people and had high prestige among the people. Therefore, the leadership of the Huaxia Kingdom after its establishment unanimously agreed and gave The descendants of the Shen family repayed some things. At that time, the Shen family, after the baptism of war and the help of the Chinese National Defenders, no longer had the financial resources of the wealthy party in the past. The country used public funds to recommend the Shen family. People go to study abroad and return after many years of studies, and they are assigned to positions in various departments of China."


    Hearing this, Lorraine suddenly realized, and nodded: "Then the country gradually stabilized and the development lags behind, and the Shen family has a group of high-level officials, right?"


    Han Xuan nodded: "Yes. To be precise, the first batch of officialdom groups in China included many people from the Shen family. After decades of development, the Shen family has grown stronger and stronger, except for the commercial Youth is rejuvenated again, and quite impressive results have been achieved in the officialdom. It is no exaggeration to say that even among the officials working in Zhongnanhai, the Shen family who can take out two mahjong tables. It is worth mentioning that, The Shen family and Ding are prosperous, some of them are officials, and some are in business. There is no question of style, but they complement each other and develop naturally."


    "..."


    After listening to this, Lorraine was really speechless.


    He knew too many wealthy businessmen around him. Later, he met Tian Gu. This Tian Gu senior sister was suspected to be a big daughter with a military background. He was wondering whether the identities of the people around him were still missing. At that moment, suddenly, this Shen Zheyu appeared.


    They are even more coquettish, they are the second generation of officials, oh, no, they should be the third generation of officials? Or four generations of officials?


    In any case, some of the people around Lorraine, the heirs of the rich family, the daughters of the big lords, and the descendants of the official family, are considered completely complete. The combination of government and business is invincible, and coupled with a military background, it can be said that you can walk sideways in the Himalayas wearing boxer briefs.


    "Tell you an open secret in this circle." The beautiful daughter named Liu Xinhui next to Han Xuan smiled and said to Lorraine, "In the officialdom of China, there is one of the most powerful factions called the''Shen Jia Bang'', this Shen Jia Gang. It can be said that peaches and plums are all over the world. After years of development, an incredible camp has been formed. It is no exaggeration to say that in any province or city, there is a great possibility that there will be contacts in the Shenjiabang camp. It is not so much that the Shen family is in the officialdom of the capital. The mainstay, rather, it is the dragon vein of the officialdom of the entire Huaxia Kingdom!"


    Hearing the three words "Shenjiabang", Lorraine''s eyes lit up and suddenly remembered various folk rumors about the Shenjiabang. ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that I had heard of the entire Shen family a long time ago. It¡¯s just that he is such a "country bun" and didn¡¯t know much about it. Now, Shen Zheyu, the son of the Shen family, who is very much loved by the Shen family, In front of him, a handsome and heroic appearance made Lorraine smile.


    Although Lorraine didn''t want to admit it, the theme dance tonight really gave him a lot of insight.


    Kang Shaojie, thank you so much. If you hadn''t gotten the invitation letter for this prom for me, I might not know the influence of the Shen family for a long time.


    Lorraine then remembered that Tianya had walked into Shen Zheyu''s room, and he was even more playful: It seemed that Tianya''s senior sister was indeed extraordinary, and she was able to know Shen Zheyu. It''s really funny. The people around him have very strong backgrounds. What makes Lorraine, who has always regarded himself as a rich second-generation in Jiangnan Province, feel so embarrassed?


    "Everyone, the time is just right now, and someone from Shen officially announced: Prom, start!" Shen Zheyu finished speaking, smiled confidently, raised the goblet in his hand, "Cheers."


    Rushing--


    All the people present together with Shen Zheyu drank all the drinks in their hands, and then with the sound of elegant and melodious music, the whole dance party finally became completely lively. Shen Zheyu also poured his drinks again, then walked down the stairs to greet and talk to some old and new friends in the circle one by one.


    "The dance party has begun, Master Ma, do you?" In the beautiful music, Song Zhihan magnified his voice slightly and said to Ma Chaoxian.


    Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan exchanged glances, then the two looked at each other and smiled, and turned around together, but Song Zhihan was a little deeper in the city, and did not rush to act. He took a sip of his drink and handed one to Ma Chaoxian. Encouraged eyes.


    Under the sound of melodious music, the blue lights seemed more charming, the atmosphere came, and the feeling came. Ma Chaoxian straightened his collar confidently, and then stepped closer to Kang Mengmeng and walked to the front. Stretching out a hand, he thought he was quite a gentleman and said very elegantly: "This beautiful lady, can I ask you to do a dance?"


    Kang Mengmeng curled her mouth and spit out her pink tongue at Ma Chaoxian: "Who wants to dance with you, take away your stinky hands~~"


    Before she finished her words, Kang Mengmeng turned and looked at Lorraine. Under the faint blue light, her cute pink baby face, slightly reddish, she blinked playfully: "Lorraine, do you want to dance with me? "While speaking, she looked at Han Xuan, who seemed to be seeking Han Xuan''s consent.


    Han Xuan showed a doting smile, nodded gently and agreed. She didn''t mind. On the contrary, she was very happy to see Kang Mengmeng actively approaching Lorraine.


    "Uh...I, I don''t know how to dance." Lorraine didn''t give much strength at this time. He didn''t expect Kang Mengmeng to invite himself to dance, and he froze for a while.


    "Cut!~Big fool, no, this lady will teach you!~~Follow me!~~" Kang Mengmeng pulled Lorraine''s arm with a rather unfamiliar manner, and then rushed toward him. The center of the dance floor.


    "Huh?..." Seeing Kang Mengmeng dragging Lorraine to disappear into the dancing crowd quickly, Ma Chaoxian was visibly taken aback, and then his face became pale-what, what? My master, I was rejected? ? Kang Mengmeng, you really don''t give face, so you rejected me in public! ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s fine if you refuse me, why do you even take a kid who doesn¡¯t know the so-called upstart to dance? ! Isn''t this showing Master Shanben''s face? !


    Ma Chaoxian, with strong self-esteem, felt that he had been greatly insulted. He stood awkwardly on the spot, feeling some sympathy, laughing and gloating eyes around him. He was speechless and his scalp was hardened.

 v5 Chapter 301： Accident, this is an accident!

    Chapter 301 Accident, this is an accident!


    In fact, in Ma Chaoxian¡¯s opinion, Kang Mengmeng is nothing more than a wealthy daughter with a stubborn temper. In fact, many wealthy daughters will have a temperament before they are truly sensible. Therefore, Ma Chaoxian has a slight attitude towards Kang Mengmeng The savage temperament is not too disgusting, but feels that the other party is that kind of true temperament girl.


    But now it seems that this Kang Mengmeng is not like this for everyone, or it is only like Ma Chaoxian for him? At least he thinks that Kang Mengmeng can''t invite other men onto the dance floor, right? ? Realizing this problem, Ma Chaoxian instantly felt that his egg was torn like a spiral pill made by Nine-Tailed Chakra. The pain was heartbreaking and traumatic.


    Brows jumped fiercely, Ma Chaoxian turned around abruptly and said to Song Zhihan: "Huh, boring dance party, boring."


    This guy is really a face-saving master. They are all on it. They are still stubborn and look ugly and walk to the side. If he hadn''t tried his best to restrain his emotions at this time, I am afraid that the goblet in his hand would have been given by him. Crushed.


    In fact, a broad young master with Ma Chaoxian''s background knows that the more advanced the occasion, the more he can''t lose his identity. Therefore, he has to endure, at least, on the surface, he can''t get angry. And in his mind, Lorraine had undoubtedly become the object he had to rectify. As long as he had the opportunity, he definitely wanted to do a good job in Lorraine, a nouveau riche kid who didn''t know the sky and earth!


    "Haha, Master Ma, don''t be discouraged, you don''t know that this young daughter of the Kang family is such a personality." Song Zhihan came up in the snow at this time and patted Ma Chaoxian gently on the shoulder. Said with a smile.


    Ma Chaoxian curled his lips coldly: "That''s the temper? Then why can that kid dance with Mengmeng?" After that, he looked at the center of the dance floor and under the guidance of Kang Mengmeng, he clumsily danced due to Luo. Lin, his eyes were full of jealousy and resentment.


    Song Zhihan shrugged and said, "Come down. Maybe, this young daughter of the Kang family was just to **** you off and temporarily pulled a back cushion? Maybe, this little Nizi is not ready to communicate with you further! "


    Although these remarks were far-fetched, for Ma Chaoxian, who was extremely unbalanced in his heart, it was like a gurgling warm current. He finally felt better in his heart and sighed deeply: "I hope so. But so. , The more I look at that Lorraine, the more unpleasant..."


    After that, he gave Song Zhihan a "you know" wink. The latter of course knew what it meant, and nodded: "Don''t worry, such a small role, don''t you get it in minutes? "


    With such words, Song Zhihan''s heart was anxious that Ma Chaoxian and Lorraine were fighting each other! His goal is Han Xuan. If Kang Mengmeng can attract the attention of a potential rival like Lorraine, then it would be great for him, and without having to do it himself, Lorraine will have to suffer. He Leer Why not?


    "Master Ma, let''s not talk about it, I''m going to invite my prom queen." Song Zhihan lightly sipped the wine from the goblet, a confident smile on his face. Now that Lorraine has been taken away, Han Xuan can never use Lorraine as a shield like Kang Mengmeng, right? Even if it is rejected, Song Zhihan does not matter. After all, there is a fundamental difference between rejecting directly and rejecting with another partner.


    "Student Han Xuan, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dance?" Song Zhihan politely stretched out a hand, a very gentleman raised a confident smile.


    Han Xuan expected that Song Zhihan would come and invite herself, and she smiled and tactfully refused: "Thank you for your love, but I don''t really want to dance."


    Although it had been predicted, Song Zhihan was taken aback for a while, hesitating: "Student Han Xuan, look at the face of your classmates, let''s take a look."


    At this time, Han Xuan''s beautiful eyes were still staring at Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng''s defense line. Her heart was now filled with another person, and it was impossible to accept Song Zhihan''s invitation. She shook her head gently again: " Sorry, I don''t want to dance. Young Master Song, I wish you a nice evening." As he said, he raised the goblet in his hand and walked to one side.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The beautiful goddess in front of him suddenly left. Song Zhihan was also short-lived. Then he sighed lightly, walked back to Ma Chaoxian''s direction, shrugged and smiled bitterly: "Madam, it seems that we are all sick."


    When Ma Dashao saw that Song Zhihan was also rejected, his heart became more balanced.


    The two of them stood by the serving table, drinking for themselves, and soon, many beautiful and wealthy daughters took the initiative to invite them to dance. In fact, the Ma family and the Song family behind Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan are both extraordinary existences, and their looks are relatively handsome and their images are very good, so they are also considered popular products for prom.


    Soon, both of them found their respective partners and went to dance on the dance floor.


    During this period, naturally there are not a few men who come to invite Han Xuan to dance, but they are all rejected one by one. She always sits quietly on the side, gracefully raising the goblet in her hand, gently sipping With a pair of beautiful eyes and a faint smile, she looked at Lorraine on the dance floor who was clumsy and followed Kang Mengmeng learning to dance.


    Speaking of it, Lorraine learns everything very fast, but this duet dance is slow to learn and not proficient. In just seven or eight minutes, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s precious little feet were stepped on by Lorraine no less than 20 times. Kang Mengmeng wore black shoes tonight. If they were white shoes like Han Xuan, she would have been bruised all over her body long ago.


    Finally, Kang Mengmeng couldn''t bear Lorraine''s unbearable talent for dancing learning, angrily pulled Lorraine''s arm, retreated from the dance floor, and quickly walked in front of Han Xuan.


    "Sister Han Xuan, I can''t stand this big idiot! ~~~ I''m so stupid~~ I can''t teach you how to teach it. Look at what he puts on my shoes!~~" Kang Mengmeng At this time, his angry little face was flushed, and his round pink cheeks bulged, angrily said.


    Lorraine was also very speechless at this time, with a specialization in the art industry, and everyone must have an area where he is not good at it.


    He spread out his hands with a wry smile: "I tried my best."


    "I think you didn''t try your best at all, but when you stepped on my foot, you looked like you did your best!~~" Kang Mengmeng said angrily, "Sister Han Xuan, I can''t do it anymore. Go and teach him! He is so difficult to serve, so I''m sitting here eating fruit just like your sister. How comfortable!"


    A happy smile filled Han Xuan''s face. Seeing the relationship between Kang Mengmeng and Lorraine getting closer, she was happy from the heart. Kang Mengmeng is a very defensive child, and it is something to celebrate to let Lorraine walk into her heart.


    "Well, I''ll teach him, Mengmeng, you can rest here for a while." Han Xuan smiled and stood up.


    Lorraine looked down at Han Xuan''s white shoes, and hurriedly shook his hand: "Uh, let''s go, I think I really don''t have the talent in this area, why don''t I just sit here and watch others dance."


    "No, you will often participate in such occasions in the future. How can you not even know how to dance the most basic social dance?" At this time, Han Xuan unexpectedly took the posture of a big sister next door, and strictly demanded Lorraine. Tao.


    Before Lorraine could reply, Han Xuan took the lead on the dance floor, and Lorraine had to follow.


    Kang Mengmeng spit out his tongue at Lorraine: "Big fool, if you dare to step on sister Han Xuan''s shoes, see if I am not hiding a hornet''s nest in your room!"


    Hearing Kang Mengmeng''s words, Lorraine felt ashamed and accelerated to keep up with Han Xuan.


    Soon, the two of them walked onto the dance floor, Han Xuan turned around actively, and then placed a pair of slender hands on Lorraine''s sturdy shoulders and waist in accordance with the standard social dance posture. Under the melodious music and the faint blue light, this arrogant wealthy daughter showed a hint of shyness of a young girl. Although it was a flash, it was still clearly received by Lorraine.


    "Hold my waist." Han Xuan''s nice voice faintly came from Lorraine''s ear. Although she tried her best to stabilize her voice, she could still hear a slight tremor.


    Lorraine did.


    "Actually, Mengmeng is not very proficient. The way she taught you just now is not right. Your steps should be smaller, and your hands must be on my waist..." Han Xuan was red. Face, patiently teaching Lorraine.


    Since Han Xuan only wore a white silk evening dress today, the soft silk fabric tightly clung to her smooth and delicate skin, Lorraine put a big hand on Han Xuan¡¯s gluttonous grip. On her slender waist, she felt a soft and soft touch.


    Han Xuan is still a pure and innocent girl, at least, she has no experience in matters of men and women. She hadn''t even opened a love dou, oh, to be precise, the first time a love dou was opened, the target was Lorraine.


    Lorraine¡¯s warm palm on her waist suddenly stiffened her body. Every inch of the girl¡¯s body was an undeveloped sacred pure land. Every inch of her skin was sensitive to death. The moment Lorraine put her arms around her waist, Han Xuan felt a tickling strange feeling suddenly rise in her heart, the unspeakable taste, some excitement, some loss, and some enjoyment.


    In this state, Han Xuan tried her best to adjust her mind and still taught Lorraine very dedicatedly.


    "Your steps are a bit bigger..."


    "Pay attention to the rhythm..."


    "Withdraw, withdraw, take one step further, rotate withdraw..."


    "Ah, be careful, you stepped on my foot..."


    "Damn!"


    At this moment, Han Xuan and Lorraine were immersed in the melodious music and joyful dance steps, and did not notice the dancing people around them. A young lady behind Han Xuan accidentally collided with her back to back.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." The daughter is very accomplished. After a slight stagger, she turned her head and took the initiative to apologize to Han Xuan. However, when she looked back and saw Han Xuan and Lorraine¡¯s In the posture, for an instant¡ªstopped!


    "Uh--"


    Not only her, her dancing partners, including all the wealthy families and daughters who danced in pas de deux were all staring at Lorraine and Han Xuan in the center of the dance floor!


    Due to the collision just now, Han Xuan''s body subconsciously leaned forward, so...


    An unexpected scene appeared.


    At this moment, Princess Han Xuan''s tall and plump body leaned forward, and Lorraine leaned back. The two of them hurriedly balanced their center of gravity and pressed closely together. It''s not just the bodies of the two people, but also... the lips of the two people!

 v5 Chapter 302： The focus of the audience

    Chapter 302


    Two people... actually...


    Kissed together! ! !


    God! ! ! This is a coincidence! ! !


    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. All the participants of the ball cast their gazes towards Lorraine and Han Xuan, the dancing partners... There is no doubt that Lorraine and Han Xuan who had kissed together unexpectedly at this time , Became the focus of the audience¡¯s attention. Even the lights seemed to be focused on the two of them at this time. The beautiful music seemed to be the romantic accompaniment to their kiss at this time. One was noble and beautiful. The daughter of the Han family, a handsome young master of the maverick Jingcheng Xinxing Group, no matter how much their identity and background are different, when they kiss together at this time, it seems that the two are so good-matched, and low-key The luxurious dance party is perfectly integrated and natural, endowed with moving vitality.


    The gazes cast around were surprised, shocked, envy, jealous, and even...angry.


    Kang Mengmeng, who was eating fruit leisurely in the distance, saw the scene here and was shocked to jump up from the chair, his mouth turned into an "o" shape, staring at the center of the dance floor with ambiguity in disbelief Lorraine and Han Xuan froze there.


    At this moment, Kang Mengmeng''s mind was blank. Originally, this little Nizi was the master of low EQ. Seeing this kind of restricted picture, the pink face instantly turned red. ¡ª¡ªEven the simple girl, she knows the meaning of kissing.


    On the other side of the dance floor, Song Zhihan was always paying attention to Lorraine and Han Xuan. At this time, he hugged the dancing partner in front of him, and was there in shock, even though he saw that Han Xuan was hit by someone after losing his center of gravity. , I was helpless to stick with Lorraine. But anyway... Lorraine and Han Xuan hug and kiss after all!


    At this moment, Song Zhihan was petrified, and the anger in his heart was instantly ignited! ! Through family means and contacts, he clearly found out that Han Xuan is a clean body, even the best woman who even kept her first kiss, and now...


    This **** Lorraine! It took away the first kiss of the lover of my dreams!


    OMG! ! I want to kill you! ! I want to break your body into pieces!


    I have been maintaining a very high level of accomplishment before and tried my best to make Song Zhihan with a handsome appearance. My mood finally collapsed! In fact, when he saw Han Xuan and Lorraine descending to the dance floor just now, he felt a very uncomfortable feeling. It felt like a living fly flying into his throat and tossing about.


    He has been forbearing, he has been comforting himself: the occasion is special tonight, and he must maintain his demeanor. If there is anything, I will talk about it after tonight.


    But at this moment, he really can''t bear it anymore!


    Ma Chaoxian was very close to Song Zhihan, and he could clearly see the anger cast from Song Zhihan''s eyes. In fact, he also wanted to kill Lorraine very much now, nothing else, because he did not succeed in inviting Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan respectively by Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan, and this Lorraine actually followed these two in their minds. The woman who exists like a lover in the middle dream dances on the dance floor. What kind of blessing is this Lorraine? ! With the soy sauce status of the children of the nouveau riche from outside, he has won the favor of both the Kang family daughter and the Han family daughter! !


    At this moment, Lorraine and Han Xuan, who were in a stalemate there, had their lips tightly pressed together, and their bodies tightly pressed together.


    Han Xuan''s plump chest and Lorraine''s strong chest were squeezed tightly together. Because of the thin clothes, the touch was real. I have to admit that at this moment, Lorraine¡¯s heart began to beat violently. Both he and Han Xuan opened their eyes in shock, with their lips pressed against their lips, their noses against the tips of their noses, hot, rapid breathing, and whizzing blows. Hit the hot skin of the two of them, Han Xuan''s pink cheeks were red and attractive, as if water was about to drip. Her clear, bright and seductive eyes clearly reflected the blurring. Lorraine''s facial profile.


    In Lorraine''s eyes, it also clearly reflected Han Xuan''s Peugeot face.


    At this moment, they can only accommodate one person in their eyes.


    Although it was an accidental kiss, Lorraine could clearly feel the softness and smoothness of Han Xuan''s moist lips. Since Han Xuan was taken aback earlier, she threw herself down to Lorraine when she was panicked subconsciously. Just lightly lifted his red lips and opened a small cherry mouth. Therefore, in a strict sense, the kiss between the two of them was a wet kiss, not a lip kiss.


    "Ah." With a soft cry, Han Xuan finally woke up from the momentary confusion.


    Lorraine also recovered from a momentary stupefaction, and hurriedly left Han Xuan''s moist and silky fragrance lips. As soon as his arms were hard, he straightened Han Xuan''s body that had lost its center of gravity.


    "I''m sorry, just now..." Lorraine, who has always been good at talking, couldn''t find any excuses at this moment. Although Han Xuan rushed towards him, due to the circumstances and his identity as a man, Lorraine thought he had to say first. Apologize.


    But Han Xuan couldn''t stand here and listen to what Lorraine said.


    "I... I''ll go to the bathroom!" Han Xuan, who broke free from Lorraine''s embrace, felt all kinds of gazes projected from her surroundings, feeling ashamed and uncomfortable. She bit her scalp and said such a word and hurried. Escaped the scene and fled in the direction of the bathroom.


    Seeing Han Xuan running into the bathroom, Kang Mengmeng, who was standing not far away, stood up with hindsight, gave Lorraine a fierce look, and then followed Han Xuan''s steps.


    "Uh..." Lorraine saw the look in Kang Mengmeng''s eyes at him just now, and was speechless, and thought very aggrieved: staring at me and doing what, in fact...actually, I am also a victim...


    Of course, this idea Lorraine was just thinking about it casually. He knew very well what a kiss meant to an innocent girl. Moreover, Han Xuan is still the daughter of the Han family. After tonight, she will become a hotly discussed socialite in the upper-class young circle in Beijing, and Lorraine is innocent, forced, and confused on the debut show of Han Xuan¡¯s social activities. A heavy stroke was drawn-God, can you blame me for this tonight?


    Lorraine knew that fame was very important to Han Xuan, but at this time, Lorraine was unable to clarify anything for Han Xuan. Such things were often described as darker and darker.


    As Han Xuan left the scene, the focus of the audience was on Lorraine.


    Most of the people who came to the party forgot to continue dancing. Instead, they gathered in groups to discuss what they were talking about. Some of them pointed to Lorraine, and then some others showed up. There was a faintly enlightened expression, and the look in Lorraine''s eyes was obviously different.


    Lorraine who saw these in his eyes clearly knew what they were discussing.


    It is nothing more than asking: "Who is he?"


    The answer was: "He is just a son of the outsider Luoshi Group."


    Everyone was uncomfortable: "The sons of merchants from outside the area dare to make the idea of ??the daughter of the Han family. It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat and can''t help it!"


    In fact, most of those who think this way are male compatriots who are too jealous of Lorraine. Of course, among all the female guests present tonight, it can be said that they are comparable to Han Xuan¡¯s beauty of the stars holding the moon. , It really doesn''t exist. As for Kang Mengmeng? ¡ª¡ªThat is not the same type at all, there is no way to compare.


    In fact, everyone basically saw what happened just now, and they also knew that Lorraine and Han Xuan didn''t intend to kiss each other, but in that case, there is no point in discussing it, right? The general public has gossip, and these wealthy children also have gossip methods unique to their circle.


    Song Zhihan clearly felt that most people meant something against Lorraine at this time, and wanted to take advantage of an opportunity to rectify this Lorraine!


    "Young Master Ma, can you go with me?" Song Zhihan jumped his eyelids and said to Ma Chaoxian beside him.


    Ma Chaoxian naturally knew what Song Zhihan meant and what he thought, but he didn''t agree with him: "Song Dashao, let me say something, you used to talk to that Lorraine face to face, but he won''t get any benefit. Not qualified, you don¡¯t need to ask yourself."


    "Then what do you mean?" Song Zhihan paused and frowned.


    "Haha, don''t worry, leave it to me to arrange this." Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan have been in a good relationship for a long time. They smelled similar. At this time, Ma Chaoxian had a good idea, and naturally he was happy to be a good favor.


    "..." Song Zhihan was silent for a while without speaking.


    Ma Chaoxian smiled and snapped a finger at the female dancer next to him. Although this female dancer is also a wealthy daughter, to the Ma family, it can only be regarded as an ordinary wealthy family. To Ma Chaoxian, it is full of complacency and smiles. Posted up.


    Ma Chaoxian said something to the female dancer''s ear, and the latter''s color changed slightly behind her, showing an embarrassed expression.


    Ma Chaoxian squinted at this time, gently shook the goblet in his hand, and said softly at the corner of his mouth: "If you promise to do me this favor, I will consider the next phase of the project and cooperate with your family. Yes. I know, in the Ma family, I now have more or less right to speak."


    The female dancer''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, she frowned and thought about it, then she seemed to have made a lot of determination and nodded fiercely.


    Ma Chaoxian smiled with satisfaction. Song Zhihan looked at this scene and didn''t know what Ma Chaoxian was going to do, but he knew that Ma Chaoxian''s mind was also very smart, so he had some expectations.


    At this moment, Han Xuan, accompanied by Kang Mengmeng, walked out of the bathroom. At this time, she was no longer in the rush and cramps she had had before. Instead, she was still decent and graceful, her face was full of noble beauty. With a smile, she slowly walked to the center of the stage and stood in the center of Lorraine.


    With Han Xuan''s return, everyone closed their mouths, stopped talking, and continued their dance party. They dare not discuss anything in front of Han Xuan.


    "Uh...Han Xuan, just now I..." Lorraine felt even more guilty when seeing Han Xuan adjusting her condition so quickly. This strong woman is most easily distressed.


    Han Xuan didn''t wait for Lorraine to finish, but waved her hand grandiosely: "It doesn''t matter, I know you didn''t mean it, it was just an accident."


    "Are you...not angry?"


    "Hehe, how can you be angry?" Han Xuan smiled, as if nothing happened to you just now, "It was an accident, nothing."


    After saying this, Lorraine stopped saying anything, and if he continued, he seemed too petty.


    At this moment, Ma Chaoxian, who was not far away, gave a wink at the female dancer next to him. The latter paused for a while, and finally plucked up the courage to make a normal appearance and twisted towards Lorraine in the center of the dance floor. Walked away.


    "Song Dashao." Ma Chaoxian smiled confidently, took a sip of his drink, and looked in Lorraine''s direction, "Wait for a good show."

 v5 Chapter 303： Framed and Framed

    Chapter 303


    Under the gaze of Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan, Ma Chaoxian''s female dancer passed through the crowd and came to the area where Lorraine and Han Xuan were standing.


    The lights were dim, and every pair of dancing partners was dancing under the melodious music. The woman walked sideways among the crowd, and soon passed by Lorraine, pretending to be passing by.


    "Oh!...you, what are you doing?!!!"


    Just as Lorraine and Han Xuan were about to speak further, they suddenly heard an angry and shocked voice from a woman behind them.


    "Huh?" Lorraine turned his head in surprise, and was shocked to find a woman with a decent appearance, looking at him, her eyes full of shame and anger!


    "This lady, are you talking to me?" Lorraine asked without knowing it, frowning slightly.


    "You...you still pretend to be garlic! I...I..." The woman was very good at acting, and as she spoke, she seemed to cry out in aggrieved situation.


    At this time, the people around looked at Lorraine again, not knowing what had happened.


    "Madam, what are you talking about, I don''t understand." At this time, Lorraine''s second-in-law monk had no idea, and had no idea what this woman was thinking, but he was smart, and now he slightly felt something wrong. An ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    At this moment, Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan have slowly walked over, pretending to walk over to preside over justice.


    "How did the prom tonight happen? The situation is full...really..." Ma Chaoxian shook his head helplessly, glanced at Lorraine, then walked to the woman and asked, "This lady, what happened? Up?"


    Everyone on the scene saw that Ma family members came out to preside over justice. After all, except for the organizer of Shen Zheyu, his Ma family''s reputation is also very high.


    "This man... he just..." The woman was hesitating, her aggrieved eyes were about to weep.


    "Don''t worry, let''s be honest, I think all the guests present can confirm it for you." Ma Chaoxian gave the woman a reassurance with a polite look.


    "He...just now...stealed me..." As she said, the woman pointed to her fairly straight buttocks, her face flushed red and embarrassed.


    Wow! ¡ª¡ª


    When the woman said this, everyone present was stunned. Including Lorraine, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, everyone''s eyes widened.


    what''s the situation?


    sexual harassment?


    Everyone turned their gazes to Lorraine, looking at such a maverick upstart young master who didn''t even wear formal clothes, deep contempt in their eyes. However, many of the people present saw that Lorraine didn''t treat this woman just now, but that this woman maliciously planted and framed her.


    Now when I see Ma Chaoxian appearing for this woman, some clever people combined with the previous dance of Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng, knowing that it was Ma Chaoxian who was trying to mess with Lorraine out of jealousy. Ma Chaoxian, in the entire social circle of the wealthy children in the capital, is a well-known, prudent and obsessive villain.


    However, most people are happy to watch the excitement, anyway, there are many wealthy children who are not pleasing to Lorraine tonight.


    "Master Luo, really can''t tell?" Ma Chaoxian made a suddenly realized expression at this time, then his face became gloomy, and said coldly to Lorraine, "You think this dance party tonight is your second and third-tier provinces and cities. Do you know that your behavior not only insulted this young lady, but also insulted our entire circle of people! ¡ª Now, I seriously ask you to be in public Apologize, and then get out of the front door, and never show up again at the social gatherings of our wealthy capital!"


    Ma Chaoxian''s remarks were stern and righteous, and he cleverly placed Lorraine on the opposite side of all the guests on the scene, and easily mobilized some of the wealthy children who had originally objected to Lorraine to a deeper level of hostility.


    "Student Lorraine, I''m sorry, this time the facts are right in front of you, and I can''t justify you." Song Zhihan also greeted him at this time, and said with a smile, "Because I am not so sure now, you What kind of character is this? Reminiscent of the incident that you and Han Xuan fell together just now...I have to doubt that you did it intentionally..."


    It''s good now, Lorraine was covered with big hats by Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan, and became a wretched pervert.


    "Ma Chaoxian!! And you, Song Zhihan!... Don''t talk nonsense, Lorraine is not such a person at all, I think there must be a misunderstanding!" Kang Mengmeng actually stood up and spoke first, she Although she did not clarify the situation at the scene, she knew that Lorraine was definitely not such a person!


    However, Lorraine and Han Xuan¡¯s minds were very wise. In just a few moments, they inferred from the words of Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan, especially Lorraine¡¯s sharp eyes, which were keenly captured. The moment the woman and Ma Chaoxian had a brief eye contact.


    "Lorraine, don''t worry, I''ll help you solve it." The wise man said smart words, and Han Xuan whispered to Lorraine, and wanted to step forward.


    Lorraine shook her head, holding Han Xuan''s slender palm with one hand: "Han Xuan, thank you. But they are clearly targeting me, so let me come."


    Just kidding, Lorraine is not the kind of wimpy man who hides behind a woman in everything. He will never flinch when he should stand up.


    "This lady, you just said that I was insulting you, didn''t you?" Lorraine squinted, stepped forward, and asked the woman.


    The woman saw Lorraine''s sharp eyes that seemed to be able to see everything, and her heart trembled slightly, but Ma Chaoxian was standing behind her, so she bit the bullet and said: "Yes...yes...it''s you!..."


    "It''s me? What evidence is there?" Lorraine''s eyes became sharper.


    "Evidence?...I..." The woman hesitated, some could not hold Lorraine''s fiery eyes.


    "Master Luo, don''t bully a woman, tell me what you have to say." Ma Chaoxian stood in front of this woman, and looked at Lorraine, with a cold smile, "I want to see, the facts are in front of me." , How can you argue!"


    "Refute? Do I need to argue?" Lorraine sneered.


    Then he pointed to Ma Chaoxian: "Let me tell you, that''s good." With that, Lorraine took another step towards Ma Chaoxian. Since Lorraine was slightly taller than Ma Chaoxian, Lorraine was now He looked at Ma Chaoxian coldly from a downward angle.


    "Ma Chaoxian, I know very well that you are interested in Kang Mengmeng, right?" While speaking, Lorraine pointed at Song Zhihan, who stood proudly beside Ma Chaoxian, "And you, Song Zhihan, you Interesting to Han Xuan, am I right?"


    Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan didn''t expect that Lorraine would suddenly ask such a question inexplicably. They didn''t know what Lorraine was looking for, so Qi Qi was silent and tacitly acquiesced.


    Ma Chaoxian is interested in Kang Mengmeng, and Song Zhihan is interested in Han Xuan. It is not a secret at all in the circle of wealthy children who are here tonight.


    "So, since Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng are closer to me, you are hostile to me." Lorraine aggressively said, "You don''t need to refute anything, don''t be all the guests here are fools, they all see it. , It¡¯s just because of your family background, so I hold the mentality that more is worse than less, no one is against you.... This lady was with you just now, yes, I was talking about you, Ma Chaoxian, you just now Frowning, thinking I didn''t see it?"


    "This lady, Ma Chaoxian has a pit in his mind, do you have a pit too? Don''t you know that you were Ma Chaoxian''s dancing partner just now? Don''t you feel that it is difficult to avoid suspicion of doing this kind of framing and framing in your identity just now? You just entered the dance floor by yourself. Don¡¯t you feel that this is a big loophole? The dance floor is all pairs of dance partners. Only you are alone. After you entered, you didn¡¯t do anything. Framed me as indecent to you. Did you expect me to assault you, so you brought it to your door?"


    "Everyone knows that I was dancing with Ms. Han Xuan just now, and Ms. Kang was by my side. Even if I was indecent, would it be your turn? You can frame me, you can wrong me, but you must not insult my aesthetic taste. "


    "I! You!...I..." The woman was poked righteously by Lorraine''s aggressive words, her complexion slightly changed, and she vacillated the argument.


    "Of course, you were clearly instigated in this matter. I know very well how important reputation is to a well-known daughter and daughter. If you are willing to do such a degrading thing, then someone with a heart must be open. A price that is enough to make your heart fascinating, for example, family cooperation, project financing... Am I right?"


    The woman''s face changed, and she was speechless after Lorraine had guessed so many calculations so accurately.


    Those onlookers who were watching were gradually brought in by Lorraine''s provocative and persuasive words, and after careful consideration, it might really be the case. And a certain person in Lorraine''s words aimed at Ma Chaoxian when he made it clear, so everyone turned their attention to Ma Chaoxian.


    Ma Chaoxian noticed the gazes of the people around him, his scalp stiffened, and his voice increased by a few decibels: "Don''t be alarmist here!-Everyone, do you believe in me, Ma Chaoxian, or do you believe in this ignorant foreign upstart kid?" , Sweeping his eyes to the people around.


    Obviously, he wants to rely on his identity and background to let everyone''s centripetal force lean toward himself.


    "Ma Chaoxian, I think it''s better for you to close your mouth." Lorraine snorted coldly, his voice did not improve, but his full and penetrating voice still made everyone hear clearly." Don¡¯t think that everyone has a good impression of you. Although we met for the first time today, I can see that you are the kind of villain who must report to you. I think everyone feels the same. Everyone gives you face because of your identity, but I''m not afraid of you. If you have enough confidence in yourself and you dare to confront me sentence by sentence, then don''t pull up your friends around you. This will only make everyone more disgusted with you."


    "You!-do you know who you are talking to?!" When Ma Chaoxian was confronted with such tit-for-tat, he was flushed with anger, feeling that his arrogant authority was challenged, and said angrily.


    Lorraine sneered: "Look, you just want to use your identity to suppress me."


    "Damn it!" Ma Chaoxian was really out of anger. After being told by Lorraine, there was a backlash of energy and blood in his mind, and he moved forward to attack Lorraine. He doesn''t care, he is going to beat Lorraine in public! Even a small foreign upstart kid can''t make any waves! This breath is really hard to swallow!


    However, at this moment, a man''s voice with magnetism came calmly, and his tone contained a sense of dignity and elegance.


    "Master Ma, it''s not appropriate to do something like this tonight?"

 v5 Chapter 304： Shen Dashao comes forward

    Chapter 304


    It is not someone else who is talking, it is Shen Zheyu, the organizer of this ball tonight.


    This man has this confident and elegant smile, and his dark skin is not much thinner than those little white faces. On the contrary, he will feel that Shen Zheyu is a very healthy man. The dark skin, under the faint blue light, reflects a sense of fortitude, full of bronze masculinity.


    There is a reason why Shen Zheyu and Shen Dashao became the "Prince of the Dark Horse" by the upper-class young social circle in Beijing.


    Haha, Shen Dashao, have you finally seen enough excitement?


    Lorraine turned his gaze to Shen Zheyu at this time, a pair of eyes full of playfulness. If Shen Zheyu didn''t see this scene just now, it was definitely cheating. As the organizer of this dance party, it can be said that he is obliged to come forward to preside over some things. It is like the conflict between Lorraine and Ma Chaoxian now that has been quarrelsome, but this thing happened at the moment when Ma Chaoxian was about to do it. Willing to speak.


    Lorraine''s guess was correct. Just now, the young Master Shen had been gracefully holding the goblet in his hand, watching quietly not far away.


    In fact, every guest who came to the prom today, he had quite detailed information. And Lorraine is naturally within his grasp. What''s interesting is that he didn''t expect that the man who smoked Chinese cigarettes when he met on the train turned out to be the foreign merchant Luo who is very popular in Beijing these days. The eldest master of the group.


    In many cases, the feelings of two people are relative.


    Lorraine felt that Shen Zheyu was extraordinary, and Shen Zheyu also felt that when he first met Lorraine, he felt that this young man who was not a few years younger than himself must also have a bit of background.


    He had a clear and thorough look at the matter between Lorraine and Ma Chaoxian just now, including the methods Ma Chaoxian used, and he did not escape Shen Zheyu''s fiery eyes. After all, he has also practiced quite powerful skills. After training the inner breath and tempering in actual combat, he has quite sharp eyes and thinking ability. You know, he is the apprentice taught by the detached existence of the old man! ¡ª¡ªAlthough, his apprentice is a bit hard.


    "Shen Dashao, hello! I am honored to come to this dance party hosted by you today." When Song Zhihan saw Shen Zheyu walking, he first went to say hello to Shen Zheyu, but the expression on his face was not so happy. . The situation at this time also made him feel very uncomfortable. Ma Chaoxian has always been good at rhetoric, but he was speechless by Lorraine, and he was about to be aroused to start his hands. What made him helpless was Luo Lin, see through the thoughts of Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan.


    There is also a very important point, that is, after Lorraine said these words, the truth is ready to come out. Among the wealthy sons and daughters on the scene, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps. Naturally, they noticed the clues. Then look at Ma Chaoxian. He was so anxious that he was in a state of confusion, and he was already guessing about this matter in his heart.


    Therefore, now Song Zhihan and Ma Chaoxian are undoubtedly despised by everyone, at least no one will be embarrassed to stand by Ma Chaoxian''s side.


    "Young Master Song, each other." Shen Zheyu put the wine glass in his hand on the small round table, and then looked at Ma Chaoxian and Lorraine, and said lightly, "Madam, no matter what contradictions you have tonight, But I still hope to give me a little bit of face to someone Shen. It''s fate that everyone gets together. Why don''t you turn the fight into a jade and laugh?"


    Ma Chaoxian saw Shen Zheyu stand up and speak. Although there was still a raging fire in his heart, he also let go of the fist that was about to be waved, and his eyelids jumped fiercely: "Lorraine, doing this in public, and I am still stubbornly inverting black and white. I, Ma Chaoxian, absolutely can¡¯t swallow this breath. I¡¯m going to beat him tonight, no one can stop it! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you face, Shen Dashao, what Lorraine did tonight , It¡¯s spread out, but it saves your face, you know, you hosted the dance tonight!"


    The Ma family, one of the four giants, naturally has a bit of arrogance. Even in the face of Shen Zheyu, the eldest master of the Shen family, Ma Chaoyang did not give the slightest concession.


    Shen Zheyu smiled: "Madam Master, if you blow this punch, then after tonight, not only I will lose face, but you will also be said to have lost demeanor."


    Ma Chaoxian paused after hearing the words, thinking that Shen Zheyu was unwilling to have a fight in his place, so he prepared to give Shen Zheyu a little bit of face, thought for a while and coldly said: "Well, Master Shen, you continue to have the dance. I''m going out to talk with this Lorraine."


    "Ma Dashao, I think you have misunderstood what I mean." Shen Zheyu still had the unsalty smile, "The visitor is a guest, and you are my guest. This Luo Dashao is also my Shen Someone¡¯s guest, so I am obligated to ensure the safety of each guest. At least, no guest can say that I¡¯m not entertained by someone well."


    "..."


    Hearing Shen Zheyu''s uncompromising words, it is clear that he is not giving Ma Chaoxian face down!


    Everyone held their breath and watched the situation at this time. Shen Dashao and Ma Jia''s elders were definitely two characters who were enough to face each other. Now Shen Zheyu refused to give in, but Ma Chaoxian had already opened the posture. He couldn''t get up or down. He froze in that position. It was uncomfortable and ugly.


    Ma Chaoxian was choked by Shen Zheyu''s remarks and couldn''t say a word, his face was pale, but he did not take action against Lorraine for a long time. He knew that the seemingly elegant Master Shen was really more real, and his wrists were hard enough. From the bottom of his heart, Ma Chaoxian was not one of the four youngest in the capital, Ma Lei, and he hadn''t enough to challenge Shen Zheyu. Strong qualifications.


    Shen Zheyu naturally knew that he had to step down the other side. He now made it clear that he wanted to Paul Lorraine, so he had to give an explanation.


    "Young Master Ma, if there is any improper hospitality, please forgive me. I still said that, the guest is a guest, I am a person, and it is not allowed to let any of my guests go wrong. This glass of wine, Right when I respect you, Madam Ma, I hope I can sell me a bit of thin noodles." Shen Zheyu smiled faintly, raised the filled goblet from the serving table, and said nothing else. The neck drank this goblet!


    Wow--


    The people around suddenly realized that Shen Zheyu was trying his best to protect Lorraine! ¡­Everyone does not understand why Shen Zheyu would fight against Ma¡¯s Young Master because of a small nouveau riche boy, but anyone with a little common sense knows that he would rather provoke a hundred nouveau riche than dare to touch the horse. An inverse scale of the family! Even if Shen Zheyu is not afraid of the Ma family, he can''t be a nouveau riche boy, right? Not worth it!


    Lorraine saw this scene in his eyes and felt a little grateful. After all, if Ma Chaoxian wanted to attack him, he would definitely fight back based on his principles. But if he fights back, the matter will be big. He is tantamount to openly opposing the Ma family, which is very detrimental to the future development of the Rock Group! But now it''s different. Shen Zheyu came forward to help himself to resolve this matter, and after going out, Lorraine wouldn''t be afraid of what methods this Ma Chaoxian would use against him.


    Because here, there are too many eyes.


    After leaving here, even if Lorraine beat Ma Chaoxian to the head, no one knew who did it. Even if he suspected him Lorraine, it was nothing.


    "Young Master Ma, are you satisfied now?" Shen Zheyu drank a glass of wine empty, although it was dry red, but it was intoxicating enough, this glass continued, but it gave Ma Chaoxian a lot of face.


    However, Ma Chaoxian''s eyelids jumped fiercely: Just let Lorraine go? ! He is not reconciled! ...


    "Shen Dashao, I still hope that you will not interfere in my personal affairs." Ma Chaoxian gritted his teeth and said.


    "I understand." Shen Zheyu nodded, still smiling, and soon picked up a goblet full of drinks, and then drank it again!


    "..."


    Everyone slapped their tongues.


    "...Shen Dashao, you are like this, it''s hard for me to do it." Ma Chaoxian''s fierce attitude and anger were extinguished by Shen Zheyu''s two glasses of wine.


    "Ok." Shen Zheyu shrugged, drinking another glass of wine.


    "..."


    After three consecutive cups, Shen Zheyu did not hesitate. Paulo Lin''s meaning can be described as a lesson from the sun and the moon, and it is extremely obvious.


    Now that Shen Dashao has done this, Ma Chaoxian is not good to continue the attack, squeaks his teeth, and finally relaxes his fist and takes a deep breath: "Okay, Shen Dashao Face, I Ma Chaoxian, I must give it." After that, Ma Chaoxian also picked up a glass of red wine, then drank it, drank it, wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue, "Shen Dasha, I Ma Chaoxian can only serve tonight Here, goodbye."


    As he turned around, Lorraine glared fiercely: "Fortunately for you. Next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    Lorraine met Ma Chaoxian''s eyes without fear. Although he knew that the Ma family who existed behind him was detached, the hatred had already been forged. Then, Lorraine faced him calmly. He said with a faint smile: "Next time, you don''t want to use your cousin''s fame as a fox."


    Ma Chaoxian''s forehead bounced with blue veins, suppressing his anger, and said every word: "You, yes, kind!-Lorraine, I remember you."


    Before the words fell, he turned and walked away quickly.


    Song Zhihan was with Ma Chaoxian. When Lorraine was talking just now, he was clearly involved. Therefore, Ma Chaoxian had left, and he didn''t have the face to stay anymore, so he said to Shen Zheyu: "Shen Da Less, I also leave, and I also hope you all have a good time tonight!"


    After that, he turned and walked towards the door. When he passed by Lorraine, he smiled and said in a low voice: "The person who provokes the Ma family, you are not far from your death date, sorry, Lorraine, this time , I can¡¯t help you either."


    Soon, Song Zhihan and Ma Chaoxian left the party.


    Lorraine looked at the back of the two of them leaving, first silent, then chuckled, and finally, slowly shook his head and sighed: "Although it is the same from the Ma family, this Ma Chaoxian, and his cousin Marei, are fundamentally Not at the same level. This kind of trivial matter is messed up and not to be feared. However, his background is a bit tricky... It is the Song Zhihan that is more sleek and cunning than Ma Chaoxian, Song Zhihan¡¯s Song family, What kind of existence is it... It seems that I need to do more homework."

 v5 Chapter 305： Pregnant with your child

    Chapter 305 I''m Pregnant


    In this way, Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan left with unwillingness and anger.


    Tonight, they slumped here in Lorraine, which was unexpected by everyone. Of course, the price of taking Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan away is to become their common enemy.


    Lorraine was not afraid.


    Ma Chaoxian is not Marei. Although Song Zhihan is cunning, the city government is not enough.


    Now that the matter has come out, don¡¯t worry anymore. Lorraine knows very well that in this place of Beijing, the ones who are defeated are all scumbags. Only if they are courageous, bold, and have the courage to challenge authority, can they do it. Break out of the world!


    "Everyone, there were some vignettes in the dance just now. If there is something I didn¡¯t entertain someone in Shen, please forgive me.-In addition, I hope you don¡¯t talk about things tonight. After all, this is right. The reputation of the Ma family, and Shen Zheyu to me, is nothing glorious." Shen Zheyu raised a glass of wine again, first to respect.


    These words are neither humble nor overbearing, full of majesty and negotiable meaning, so that everyone can not refuse.


    Moreover, no one wants to have such a big mouth, the Ma family cannot afford to lose this person, and they are unwilling to be the one who leaks the news.


    After everyone drank this glass of wine, the music turned louder again. Guests, either continued to dance or talked and laughed in groups, as if nothing had happened before.


    "This friend, your name is Lorraine, right? ¡ª Ha ha, I didn''t know Taishan at the beginning, Master Luo, hello."


    When Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng were very surprised why Shen Zheyu would make an appearance for Lorraine, Shen Zheyu stepped forward, smiled calmly, and stretched out a hand to Lorraine.


    Lorraine shook hands with him: "Shen Dashao made a serious statement, I am the one who has no eye for Taishan. ¡ª¡ªHello, fortunately meeting."


    "Miss Han, I have long looked up to my name, I''m Shen Zheyu, hello."


    "Hello there."


    Han Xuan also shook hands with Shen Zheyu. Although the two had never met before, they had heard each other''s name. After all, the Shen family and the Han family are slightly different in the entire Chinese nation. They are not the four giants, but they outperform any of the four giants in some respects. Such transcendent family heirs are naturally sympathetic.


    "Haha, isn''t this Kang Mengmeng, the stubborn princess of the Kang family? Little sister, we haven''t seen each other for half a year, right? It''s really a big eighteen girl, and she''s getting more and more beautiful. When Shen Zheyu talked with Kang Mengmeng, they seemed to be very familiar. It seemed that the two had known each other a long time ago.


    "That is!" Kang Mengmeng raised her head proudly when she heard Shen Zheyu''s praise, and looked triumphant.


    It is very rare. Before this, Kang Mengmeng had a very bad attitude towards some wealthy children, but she was pretty good towards Shen Zheyu, at least, she had no resistance to him at all.


    Shen Zheyu explained to Lorraine and Han Xuan: "Since I have a good relationship with Mengmeng''s brother Kang Shaojie, Mengmeng has many opportunities to meet me."


    "Oh?" Lorraine raised his eyebrows. He said that before, Kang Shaojie said he was so confident that he would get this invitation letter for himself! It turns out that Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu have known each other a long time ago and they have a good relationship!


    I have to say that there is really a mysterious fate in this world. Before, Lorraine met Shen Zheyu by coincidence on the train to Beijing, and then Kang Shaojie became friends with himself. Now, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu are also good friends, they are really fate.


    I just don''t know-is Shen Zheyu within the scope of friends and allies that Kang Shaojie considers?


    If it is, then Lorraine will really not miss contact with Shen Zheyu in the future.


    Fortunately, Lorraine had some good impressions of Shen Zheyu early on. Moreover, Shen Zheyu seemed to exude a faint aura that was somewhat similar to himself. At first, Lorraine thought it was an illusion, but after close contact, he found that Shen Zheyu¡¯s inner aura was restrained to a certain level, not sure if it was better than Lorraine is strong, but definitely not weak.


    It''s hard to come by, knowing so many heirs and daughters of wealthy families, this Shen Zheyu is the first person to win the deep attention and interest of Lorraine.


    But for Shen Zheyu, what about Lorraine?


    Just now he came forward to rescue Lorraine for several reasons: First, Kang Shaojie told Shen Zheyu that this Lorraine was his friend, so Shen Zheyu should take care of him. Second, Lorraine has a very strange aura, similar to himself, but obviously stronger than him. Obviously, this Lorraine has secrets and great potential, which has raised his heart of friendship, Shen Zheyu . Third... When I came back from abroad in embarrassment and sneaked onto the train with two cents in my pocket, the cigarette that Master Luo handed him, Shen Zheyu said, the favor of that cigarette, He will pay it back, and just now, isn''t it the best time for him to pay back the favor?


    "Speaking of which, I also want to thank Shaojie. It is not him. I cannot come to this dance party hosted by Shen Dashao." Lorraine and Shen Zheyu talked with a smile.


    "I also want to thank him." Shen Zheyu smiled, "If it weren''t for Kang Shao, I would have no way to know that you are the son of the Luoshi Group."


    "Shen Dashao joked, our Luoshi Group is just a small group of foreign businessmen, and we can''t get on the stage."


    "I don''t deny this." Shen Zheyu nodded affirmatively, but then said, "But it''s only now. I am confident that within three years, the Rock Group will definitely occupy a place in Yanjing City."


    "According to you."


    "Cheers."


    Shen Zheyu and Lorraine are also the kind of people who look at each other very pleasingly. They talk without muddle-headedness, talk and laugh, mixed with blessings, favors, and attitudes. They are very skillful.


    The two laughed and drank the wine in their hands. Kang Mengmeng suddenly jumped out, with a pair of quirky eyes rolling around: "Hey, I said you two, why do you seem to have known each other a long time ago?"


    This question also puzzled Han Xuan, and at this time she also wanted the two to cast doubtful glances.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu looked at each other with a tacit smile. The latter smiled and said: "Yes, we have known each other before."


    "How did you meet?" When Shen Zheyu was speaking, she didn''t have the slightest arrogance, and Han Xuan asked in a familiar tone. In her opinion, with Lorraine''s background, it is impossible to know someone like Shen Zheyu with a transcendent identity. It does not matter if she knows Kang Shaojie. Now Shen Dashao seems to be an old friend of Lorraine, which is very interesting. Up. It wasn''t that Han Xuan looked down on Lorraine''s background, but - it was a fact that the Luo Family background could not yet allow Lorraine to come into contact with the descendants of the big family at this level.


    Shen Zheyu pretended to be mysterious and said: "This matter must start with a Chinese cigarette."


    Lorraine shrugged and laughed at himself with a little humor: "This is a clich¨¦ story about foreigners and smugglers."


    The two women became more confused as they listened, blinking. Lorraine and Shen Zheyu did not sell their relationship, and they told how they met. Of course, Shen Zheyu deliberately concealed his trip to Africa in his words. He only said that he was robbed in a field and escaped into the train without a penny. Lorraine was also very cooperative in telling Shen Zheyu about this lie. Give the circle.


    "Cut... the encounter of your men is really strange, you can meet and despise you for a cigarette!" Kang Mengmeng uttered his tongue with excitement after listening.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu smirked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rest of the time passed very quickly, probably after ten o''clock in the evening, and the party was over.


    Tonight, Lorraine met a lot of wealthy children and daughters under the recommendation of Han Xuan and Shen Zheyu, but unfortunately, he did not meet any obvious outstanding characters. The biggest gain of tonight is to reluctantly cooperate with Shen Zheyu. Become a friend relationship.


    The two left each other''s phone numbers, and it was time to leave.


    Kang Mengmeng left with Han Xuan and Lorraine with some enthusiasm. Of course, Lorraine did not refuse this time, and went back with Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan. After all, the three people live in the same apartment.


    "Lorraine, I''m really admiring you tonight, wow haha! It''s so enjoyable to see that Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan look flat! ... That Ma Chaoxian, I''ve long seen him unpleasant! Song Zhihan, a self-righteous person, dared to pursue sister Han Xuan, if it wasn''t for sister Han Xuan telling me to look like Miss Jin tonight, I would personally break their front teeth! Humph! Who made them want to play a conspiracy to frame you! Annoyed them!"


    Seeing Kang Mengmeng''s excitement, Lorraine sneered.


    And Han Xuan on the side was a little worried: "Lorraine, Ma Chaoxian is the kind of villain who must report to you, Song Zhihan is also a cunning man in his heart, they are likely to trouble you in the future, you have to be careful."


    Lorraine smiled and nodded: "Well, thanks for the reminder, I will pay attention."


    When the two talked, they stared at each other. When Lorraine finished speaking, Han Xuan''s face suddenly turned red... She suddenly remembered that she accidentally fell together and kissed Lorraine before, thinking about the time. The red glow on her face quickly spread to the roots of her ears, and the dim light in the carriage reflected on Han Xuan''s pretty and charming appearance, which seemed very attractive.


    Seeing Han Xuan''s expression, Lorraine was also a little bit awkward, and suddenly remembered that matter, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. I don''t know if it is an illusion, his old face is actually a little red...


    Kang Mengmeng noticed the expressions of the two people, and felt it was really interesting. The vow that Han Xuan had been forbidden to fall in love so early had already been thrown out of the sky, and the eager expression of fear that the world would not be chaotic was shocking: "Luo Lin... You seemed to have kissed Sister Han Xuan at the dance party just now!... Sister should be pregnant with your baby?"

 v5 Chapter 306： Marriage family

    Chapter 306


    "Ahem!"


    These words made Lorraine almost choked to death and coughed quickly to hide his embarrassment.


    Han Xuan''s complexion was even more red, and she almost went mad. She suddenly turned her head, her pretty face was covered with red clouds, as if dripping water, she scolded, "Stunny! What are you talking about?!... Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand!"


    "Uh--"


    When Kang Mengmeng saw Han Xuan''s sudden anger, she was startled, and she had to turn her head away. She muttered unwillingly, "Don''t you all say that you will get pregnant if you kiss..." muttered in her eyes. There was also a smile of triumphant conspiracy.


    What a joke, even if she is innocent, Kang Mengmeng is not illiterate, she doesn''t even lack this common sense, she will get pregnant if she kisses, which is just to coax a child.


    At this time, Lorraine accidentally caught a glimpse of the sly in Kang Mengmeng''s eyes, and was speechless for a moment.


    This little Nizi, who fears that the world will not be chaotic, is getting darker and darker.


    In a happy, ambiguous, cheerful, charming and noisy atmosphere, the three returned to the apartment.


    "Han Xuan, Mengmeng, it''s late, take a break early, and good night." Lorraine said hello to the two girls, and then turned to leave the door of Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan''s room.


    "good night."


    "Hehe, brother-in-law, bye!"


    "Yeah!! Mengmeng, you stinky girl, you are going to die!" Han Xuan was completely angry this time, closing the door with a "bang", and then a fierce battle sound came from inside.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine had three black lines on his forehead.


    He discovered that there is no real arrogant woman in this world, just like Han Xuan. In her previous life, even Lorraine''s high school years, she always felt that she was very proud and self-righteous. But after slowly getting in touch and deepening, she found that she was not as arrogant as she seemed, but a very considerate, very intelligent and agreeable girl. Her arrogance may only be derived from her relationship. Innate noble temperament.


    But now, Han Xuan can show the opposite of her character, just like now, like a naughty girl, making noise in Kang Mengmeng''s room.


    At this moment, he is even more convinced: Before you don''t know enough about a person, don''t make a conclusion about this person prematurely.


    However, if you understand a person, you cannot say that you fully understand him.


    Because people will change.


    Fortunately, the nature of human beings will not change. Even if a good person turns into a bad person, he must have experienced a major event enough to collapse his beliefs in life. Deep down in his heart, he still has a trace of kindness.


    Take Lorraine. Strictly speaking, he was a villain among the vast majority of people in his previous life. To be precise, he was a bully in the eyes of ordinary people, and a clown in the eyes of real wealthy children.


    ...With a lot of emotion in his heart, Lorraine slowly walked upstairs and returned to his bedroom.


    At the college student theme dance party in Beijing tonight, something terrible happened.


    Fortunately, there is another friend named Shen Dashao. Unfortunately, there are two more enemies, Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan.


    For Ma Chaoxian, Lorraine naturally knows that although the Ma family¡¯s descendants are not high in the Ma family, they still have a certain degree of prestige in the wealthy circle. Although his prestige comes from the Ma family. This great backer.


    And that Song Zhihan-what role is this guy?


    Knowing ourselves and the enemy, Lorraine dare not underestimate the enemy.


    He is now thinking about how to find out the background of Song Zhihan. He regretted it a little bit. Just now he forgot to ask Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng this question. Now when he goes on, the two women are making a fuss. He is a big man and he is too embarrassed to disturb. Don¡¯t underestimate the playfulness between the girls, maybe Lorraine opens the door of Kang Mengmeng¡¯s bedroom, and a pair of pink zebra pattern lace **** will suddenly fly over Lorraine¡¯s face. !


    Coincidentally, however, just as Lorraine put on her pajamas, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the ID number, Lorraine smiled, buddy, it''s really time for you to call, I''m worried that no one can ask about Song Zhihan''s background!


    "Hey, Shaojie, haven''t you slept yet?" Lorraine answered the phone and smiled.


    "You stinky boy, you are still sleeping!" Kang Shaojie''s slightly broken voice came from there, "Tell me honestly...Did you provoke Ma Chaoxian from the Ma family? And... Song Zhi from the Song family? letter?"


    Haha, the news spread so quickly.


    However, given that no one in the ball would disobey Shen Zheyu''s will and leak the news. Therefore, it was concluded by this that it was Shen Zheyu himself who told Kang Shaojie about this.


    "Yes." Lorraine confessed.


    "...You are really calm." Kang Shaojie lit a cigarette and said with a bit of dumbfounding, "Lorraine, to be honest, with your current qualifications, you have offended the young masters of the Ma and Song families. Encountered a lot of trouble!"


    Hearing Kang Shaojie speaking to herself in this tone, Lorraine was very moved and could hear that Kang Shaojie was really worried for Lorraine.


    "Shaojie, you should know my character. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people. The situation tonight is not as simple as you think." Lorraine said.


    "I know, Shen Dashao told me." Kang Shaojie sighed and groaned for a while, then changed his tone and said, "They want to plant you... Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan are both out. A sinister and cunning young person, they are not surprising when they stumble upon you. Who will let you have two big beauties by your side!"


    This stuff! Still gloating at me?


    After a pause, Kang Shaojie continued: "It''s fine, if I encountered that situation at the time, I wouldn''t be able to stand there and let someone kill me. If you don''t fight back tonight, it won''t look like I know it. It¡¯s Lorraine....Tsk, it¡¯s just that you provoke Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan. In the future, the development of the Luos Group will definitely encounter a lot of resistance."


    "I know this. But it doesn''t matter. In business, competition is inevitable. Whether it is competition in the open or secretly playing tricks, I will accompany you." Lorraine said seriously.


    "Okay." Kang Shaojie smiled suddenly, "Man, you have a backbone, I like your little temper. Seriously, if you swallow that breath tonight, I will look down on you, Kang Shaojie!-Oh, yes. , Did you have a good chat with Shen Dashao?" There was a hint of meaning between the words, and the yin and yang ridiculed, "I heard that you have known each other for a long time? You still use Chinese cigarettes as a token of love? A die-hard guy, you can''t see it, it''s hidden deep enough!"


    "..." Lorraine was depressed, this young Master Kang, jokingly, heavier than himself.


    "It''s useless not to talk to you. I''m just about to ask you, what is the identity of Song Zhihan? I already know Ma Chaoxian, but I don''t know much about Song Zhihan."


    "Haha, if I didn''t figure out the identity of the other person, I would dare to enmity with others. It''s still you, Master Luo." Kang Shaojie didn''t forget to ridicule again, then said in a slightly serious tone, "This Song Zhihan, or He has an identity. Although his family background is not as good as that of the Ma family, it is inseparable. In addition, Song Zhihan is the main line of the Song family, so he is fully qualified to sit on an equal footing with Ma Chaoxian.¡ª¡ªThe Song family, yes A family with strong comprehensive strength, their main resource is their very wide network!"


    "Extremely wide-ranging connections?-With all due respect, none of the four giants has a wide range of connections, right?"


    "The nature is different." Kang Shaojie took a cigarette and corrected. "The four giants, including the Han family or the Shen family, are all relying on their own strength and growing over time. They are gradually becoming stronger. Strictly speaking, they are all Under the premise of being alone, it has developed to a certain level, and then gradually negotiated and interacted with other families. This Song family is different. It is not polite to say that the Song family has risen rapidly in recent years by means of marriage. Family!"


    "Marriage?" Lorraine suddenly felt a strong disgust in his heart.


    "Haha, Lorraine, you must not underestimate marriage, let alone contempt. Marriage is also a very profound knowledge. Choosing son-in-law and daughter-in-law is like stocks. You have to know which one is on the stock market. The stocks are potential stocks, which stocks are the victims that the market makers will throw away, at what time period and under what circumstances, there will be a bear market, and under what kind of operations, a bull market will appear.¡± Kang Shaojie said here, there is some interest. Immediately opened the chatterbox, "The Patriarch of the Song family, at first, was just a small businessman, or an upstart. But his resources are not the property in his hands, but... his children!"


    "The second generation of the Song family has five daughters and three sons. Whether they are sons or daughters, they are married to people with unusual family backgrounds. His eldest son was the first to marry. Therefore, his eldest daughter-in-law¡¯s family background is relatively weak. But this is the first pot of gold in the Song family, just like stocks. If you only have 10,000 yuan of capital in your hand, then don¡¯t think about taking a big bite. Fatty, make money step by step, earn money from money, first earn the first capital, then have a certain amount of capital, and then bet on another stock. Next, the value of the stock you hold will rise exponentially. In the end, you may become the dealer who calls the wind and the rain!"


    "This is the case with the marriage of the Song family. After the eldest son got married, he used the resources of his daughter-in-law''s family to produce lotus flowers step by step, and waited for it to be upgraded to a higher level. The eldest daughter''s marriage partner is the heirs of a higher-level wealthy family. The third generation of the Song family has grown up, so it''s time for them to marry. It is unceremonious to say that the current Song family is qualified enough to marry any of the four giants!"


    "Look...isn''t this kind of marriage a lot like stocks? The old man of the Song family regards his sons and daughters as a stronghold for step by step, and grasps the opportunity to gradually turn the Song family into the behemoth today. Don''t look down on this. The old man of the Song family, because such a huge plan cannot be achieved overnight, it requires a very wise view of the overall situation, which can be imitated."


    "..."


    After listening to Kang Shaojie''s words, Lorraine felt his heartbeat speed up... Indeed, this Song family''s old man was too clever! ! Starting from marriage, this is unheard of in Lorraine! !

 v5 Chapter 307： Eight beauties

    Chapter 307 Eight Beauties


    Regarding marriage as an operation like stock speculation is indeed an indispensable overall view.


    Not only that, but also have a sufficiently determined mind. After all, stocks are money, and the Patriarch of the Song family invested in his own children.


    If you think about it carefully, this is not a means of arrogance. Complementary development, and let their children live a happy life, so that the entire Song family has become the upper-class existence of the capital, why not do it?


    Just look at Song Zhihan and you know that at first glance, that kid is someone who supports the tradition of family marriage.


    In movies and TV series, including in novels, it is said that many miserable mandarin ducks had to be separated because of family marriages. In fact, such people are still in the minority. Just like in this era, many wealthy daughters and rich young masters, all of them are arrogant people with eyes above the top, ordinary people, they themselves don''t have a right eye. In their eyes, they have always regarded the wealthy daughters or rich young masters as their hunting or pursuit objects.


    And that Ma Chaoxian aimed at Kang Mengmeng, and Song Zhihan aimed at Han Xuan.


    If they are capable of pursuing it, then the family will save it and make arrangements. If they are right, they will definitely succeed.


    "Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve heard of it, so the Patriarch of the Song family is really a character." Lorraine smiled and replied.


    "He is a treacherous man at all." Kang Shaojie spoke highly of the Patriarch of the Song family. "This old man Song, his full name is Song Jiang, hehe, his name is easy to remember? The rich family of the entire Huaxia Kingdom does not know him. Likewise, no one dares to underestimate him."


    "Then what is Song Zhihan''s position in the Song family?" Lorraine asked after some understanding of the Song family.


    Kang Shaojie said concisely: "The protagonist, the most popular third-generation patriarch, and the future heir. In fact, even if the Song family does not continue to adopt the strategy of marriage, it still has enough capital to stand out from the crowd. These Song Jiang''s son-in-law and daughter-in-law, both They have their own backgrounds. In business, officialdom, military, medical research... and even diplomacy, there are relatives of his Song family. So I said before that, from a certain aspect, the Song family¡¯s most powerful is Their contacts are very extensive and have a strong relationship!"


    "So, this Song Zhihan is also quite tricky..." Lorraine took a deep breath, this time he was good, and offended two incredible guys. To a certain extent, This Song Zhihan is even more threatening than Ma Chaoxian.


    "Yes, so, buddy... let''s work harder! At the moment, I am very optimistic about your Luoshi Group!" Kang Shaojie smiled, "Your name for the Luoshi Group is already considered to be out. The first step is quite successful, but it is also a double-edged sword. While reputation benefits bring customers, it will also bring more intense competition and exclusion."


    "That''s right." Lorraine was quite calm. "Tomorrow I will go to the company to see if the company has any specific plans for the next step."


    "Yeah. You said before that you seem to have a good idea, are you thinking about it now?" Kang Shaojie has a good memory, and he still remembers Lorraine''s words at the time.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. This plan is gradually taking shape in my mind, but something seems to be missing...some vital things are missing. Next, we can only find this key in development."


    "Hehe, buddy, come on, I am optimistic about you." Kang Shaojie smiled. What he admired most was Lorraine''s confident but cautious attitude.


    "It''s not just me, you have to work harder. You have finalized the Laoshanjiao side? When are you going to formally invade?"


    "Tomorrow." Kang Shaojie said earnestly, "Tomorrow I will personally rush to Laoshanjiao, reach cooperation with Lao Qin''s family, and formulate specific development plans. What I want to do is the leisure and entertainment industry, so I need to hype up and improve To enhance the visibility, I expect that before the New Year, the industry in Laoshanjiao will be formally integrated with the industry in other regions of mine."


    "Then, I wish you success."


    "each other."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hanging up Kang Shaojie''s phone, Lorraine sat quietly by the bed, adjusting his thoughts.


    Marriage.


    The word kept jumping in Lorraine''s mind, and he thought of the heroine robber Song Xiaoniu who was said to be a paramedic in a military area. Speaking of it, it''s really been a long time since I saw Song Meiyuan. She seemed to be forced to talk about marriage by her family, but she didn''t agree, and then she was restrained, right?


    ¡­¡­and many more!


    Song Meiyuan, Song Zhihan.


    ¡­They are all surnamed Song. Qin Wanshu said that Song Meiyuan¡¯s family background is very unusual. When thinking of the word "marriage", it is difficult for Lorraine not to link Song Meiyuan to the Song family who made her fortune by marriage.


    Could it be that Song Meiyuan is the one who married the Song family? So Song Jiang''s granddaughter? Song Zhihan''s...sister?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine couldn''t help but shook his head in a hurry!


    If you don''t, you must have thought about it. His grandpa¡¯s is too messy, if Song Zhihan is Song Meiyuan¡¯s younger brother, it will be tricky! Don''t you want to become enemies with Song Xiaoniu''s relatives? ?


    Speaking of it, this little girl Song is the female robber who snatched the first kiss of Lorraine''s rebirth and a new life!


    The relationship is quite... ahem, quite pure.


    "Tsk, I don''t want it anymore, the more I think about it, the more messy I think." At this time, Lorraine was prone to thinking wildly. He shook his head fiercely and threw all these strange and messy things out of the sky.


    Adjust your breath.


    When adjusting the breath, it can make people calm down quickly.


    So, Lorraine sat up, crossed his knees on the bed, squinted his eyes slightly, and carefully mobilized the breath in the body, feeling it quietly, slowly and rhythmically.


    After the treatment by Senior Sister Tian Gu, Lorraine felt that his current condition had stabilized. Even if he tried to touch the violent aura in his body, the feeling of restlessness was not as obvious as before. This is a good phenomenon. It is estimated that according to this development momentum, after a month, the breath can be adjusted to the best condition, and it can be further integrated.


    Closed his eyes and soon fell asleep, Lorraine had a strange dream.


    Since his physique has become stronger and stronger, he has been in a good state of mind every day. He hasn''t dreamed for a long time, but this time the dream made him entangled in a deep sleep.


    In the dream, Lorraine carried a beautiful and incomprehensible beauty behind her back, and the other party''s round and plump **** squeezed Lorraine''s back, almost asphyxiated.


    "Xiao Lin, study hard and don''t fool around." Qin Wanshu''s gentle and graceful voice was in the ear. At this time, Lorraine realized that the beauty behind it was Qin Wanshu.


    Smiled, Lorraine put down the little aunt behind him, turned around, and was about to speak, but the other party suddenly greeted him, hugged and kissed herself!


    At this time, the glamorous woman in front of her became the proud daughter Han Xuan.


    Suddenly, Lorraine felt the other party push his tongue against his own mouth and stir it together with his own tongue. Before he could enjoy the slippery feeling, there was a sharp pain on his tongue¡ªthe woman in her arms unexpectedly used it. Teeth bite yourself.


    At this moment, the two of them split their lips, but in front of them is Song Meiyuan who is a little shy but still does not change her character as a robber proudly and said: "Little devil, does it hurt?"


    "Wow ha ha ha! You guys are kissing! My sister is going to be pregnant!" At this moment, a little girl beside her smiled, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. ¡ª¡ªNo need to look back, Lorraine also knows that the person speaking is the black-bellied Kang Mengmeng.


    "Can you walk with me?" The woman in front of her spoke again, but her voice changed.


    Lorraine saw that it was a well-behaved Lan Lan.


    This little Nizi took the initiative to hold her hand, then walked side by side with him, walked to a hotel, shyly went in, opened the elevator door, came to a room door, opened the door, took off her coat, and hid under the quilt inside.


    Lorraine was so evil in his sleep that he went up to lift the white quilt.


    However, under the quilt, a hand suddenly stretched out, pulling Lorraine directly onto the bed, and then the hot body leaned forward and hugged Lorraine tightly, panting, "Lorraine... want me~~ , Want me~~"


    At this time, the woman in front of her was Hua Jiangyan.


    When Lorraine was pulled on the bed, a pair of delicate hands pulled his clothes apart, but next, it was not lingering, but...a slight tingling sensation came from his back.


    "When applying the needle, don''t move around, otherwise your breath will be disturbed and you may die suddenly."


    I rub! Isn''t the master of this indifferent voice, Senior Sister Tianya? !


    Immediately afterwards, Lorraine felt the tingling sensation behind him, which gradually increased. Later, it turned out to be as difficult as the feeling of a knife cut. He was about to get up, but did not want the woman behind him to suddenly ride on him, and then lay down. Coming from the lower body, long and smooth hair fell on Lorraine''s neck and face, a pair of plump **** on his back, the charming and seductive voice reminded of his ears, and the fragrance blew: "Sir, do you need special service? ?"


    Nani? ! ! ¡ª¡ªRyuuji, if you don''t perform the task well, come and add chaos? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "what."


    With a soft cry, Lorraine sat up abruptly, sweating profusely and panting.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and a meter of bright sunlight was projecting in from the window.


    "My grandpa Tathagata...what dream is this???" Lorraine was in shock, one by one beautiful women kept appearing in the dream, but he was exhausted. It was too weird, this dream was too weird, it made him be careful and pounding.


    If the woman who appeared in the dream was the lover of the dream, then Lorraine was busy with so many people.


    "Hi...whee..."


    Lorraine wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, recalling the weird and absurd dream just now, and shaking his head with a wry smile, the appearance of so many beautiful women seemed to be a nightmare.


    After taking a deep breath, Lorraine got up and got out of bed. However, at this moment, he felt that there was something wrong with the pajamas...


    Realizing this, Lorraine reflexively lifted the quilt and looked at the sheets. He was stunned and his eyes were full of shock.


    What international joke? !


    This is not just a nightmare... or a chun dream? ! !


    It turned out to be... quite embarrassing to wet the sheets!


    I sell cakes!


    Did Lorraine make the nightmare too charming, or to make the Chun dream too frightening? !

 v5 Chapter 308： development of

    Chapter 308


    Putting aside all distractions, Lorraine got up to wash, went outside to exercise early, and brought back breakfast. It happened that Han Xuan had also got up, and after a few words, Lorraine left the apartment.


    It happens that today is the weekend, so Lorraine doesn''t need to ask for leave, so he can spare time to find his parents. So, at about nine o''clock in the morning, Lorraine came to the junction of Jialing District and Kaiyuan District, the Yanjing City headquarters of Luos Group.


    In the office, parents are not there, as if they are holding an open discussion meeting for the next step of the program implementation.


    But when Lorraine came to the office, he saw another person.


    "Aunt Qin... Why are you here?"


    Lorraine saw that in the office, Qin Wanshu was sitting quietly on the sofa and playing card games on Apple''s notebook.


    "Huh? Xiaolin, are you here too?..." Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine coming in from the door, her pretty melon seeds blushing for no reason, showing a trace of joy, she stood up and said, "I happened to be taking a break from the company today. So just come and see your parents."


    The woman standing in front of Lorraine looked extraordinarily gorgeous today. Lorraine took a closer look and discovered that Qin Wanshu had changed her hairstyle. Originally, she had sleek bangs, but this time her hairstyle changed to Shu. The bangs are smooth, and there are two princess-style waves on both sides. It is not exaggerated, just right, and more in line with her gentle, feminine, **** and pretty temperament.


    However, her attire is still that of a standard urban white-collar lady, which outlines her very curved and attractive figure.


    "Aunt Qin, your hairstyle is very beautiful."


    "Really?"


    "That is, our Aunt Qin looks good with any hairstyle."


    When Qin Wanshu heard Lorraine''s sweet words, she smiled: "I heard others say that Qi Liuhai can make people look younger..." Then, she sighed slightly. Seriously, staying with Lorraine for a long time, she would feel old.


    "Aunt Qin, what do you say to those 18-year-old young and beautiful girls?"


    "Boy, you can say it best."


    Lorraine learned something while his parents held a company meeting. ¡ª¡ªFather Luo Jianrong and mother Li Hong, recently seemed to be interested in hiring Qin Wanshu as the general manager of the business development department of the Rock Group.


    For this news, Lorraine was also more happy and gladly accepted.


    Qin Wanshu has always been outstanding in her work. She is indeed a bit talented when she is currently serving as the deputy manager of the public relations department of a company.


    Now the Luos Group is facing a state of straight charging, it is the time to employ people, so if Qin Wanshu, such an experienced talent, joins the Luos Group, it will definitely increase a lot of strength.


    After the meeting, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong both returned to the office.


    A family of four, oh, ahem, no, it¡¯s a family of three and Qin Wanshu. They chatted casually, and they quickly moved the topic to the future development of the Rock Group. Qin Wanshu also put forward many feasible opinions. , There were many ideas in it, and Luo Jianrong was amazed.


    "Xiao Lin, do you have any good suggestions and opinions?" Qin Wanshu learned some of Lorraine''s thoughts from Luo Jianrong and Li Hong, and was even more admired by Lorraine. At this time, he asked Lorraine about his thoughts.


    Since just now, Lorraine has been silent, seeming to be thinking about something.


    "For the time being, we will continue to stabilize the operation of our Luoshui International. The business is booming now because the initial promotion and marketing strategy is good. Whether it can stabilize or not depends on the stamina. This is closely related to all aspects of operation. If a certain growth rate of turnover can be maintained, the next round of plans can be implemented before New Year''s Day."


    "Xiao Lin is right." Luo Jianrong smiled and nodded, "I also expect that before New Year''s Day as an observation period, if Luoshui International does not experience a significant decline in revenue, then between New Year''s Day and Spring Festival, we will use the convenience of holidays. , You can carry out a new wave of planning and promotion."


    Everyone here agrees.


    "Dad, you usually go in and out of the major areas of the capital, so you will often live in hotels, right?" Suddenly, Lorraine said abruptly.


    "That''s right. If you are in a relatively remote area and you are going to meet important customers early the next morning, you will go out and stay overnight. This is often the case when you go to some urban areas outside Beijing."


    "Is it convenient? I mean, every time you stay in a certain area, you go to the hotel where you usually stay, right?"


    Luo Jianrong nodded.


    "Every hotel of a certain size will have its own identity customers in the form of VIP cards. The membership system can effectively win over the minds of consumers. Members can not only reflect their identity, but also enjoy preferential benefits, which can kill two birds with one stone. The adoption of a membership system is a must in any large-scale hotel or leisure and entertainment venue."


    "So, starting from this aspect, you can get some unexpected gains." Hearing what his father said, the plan in Lorraine''s heart became more and more mature, and as the embryonic ideas became more and more accessible in his heart Through, the smile on Lorraine''s face made him more confident.


    "Start from this aspect?" Luo Jianrong questioned, "Son, you should know that Luoshui International has successfully launched the first batch of VIP ID cards, and they are priceless and non-marketable. They must have a certain status and status. You can earn points by consumption. In some ways, we have already gained this level of gain, right?"


    "Father, I am not referring to this, or more than that." Lorraine smiled confidently, "I just have a small idea in my heart that hasn''t taken shape. Don''t worry too much. I will wait for my son to put this idea on. Let me make it more specific...Anyway, our current primary goal is to continue to steadily increase the income of Luoshui International, which is the basis of everything."


    Luo Jianrong glanced at his son meaningfully, and then nodded: "Xiao Lin, it is good to have an idea, but turning the idea into reality requires constant improvement. Therefore, you have to use your brain and do more for comparison. , Check more similar classic cases in this regard."


    "Yes, father."


    Luo Jianrong smiled and nodded, then looked at Qin Wanshu: "Xiao Qin, how is it, how are you thinking about it? Are you planning to join our Luoshi Group?"


    "I don''t need to think about it, I will definitely join." Qin Wanshu smiled and looked at Lorraine. "There is such a future successor as Xiaolin in the Luoshi Group, I will not enter now, I am afraid that there will be no chance in the future. Slightly."


    "Then it''s a deal!" Li Hong said with a smile, and she also hoped that Qin Wanshu could join the Luo Family.


    In this way, the future development of the Rock Group will be smoother with the help of a talented person like Qin Wanshu.


    At the same time, compared to the atmosphere of laughter and laughter in Lorraine, the atmosphere of the Ma family seemed less harmonious.


    Yanjing, Second Ring Road, ¡¾Ryefield Dawson¡¿luxury villa residential area.


    Ma Family House.


    Today is the family''s monthly family dinner, elders, younger generations, both men and women, chatting in the study, or hanging out in the back garden.


    Gym.


    In a huge place with luxurious decoration, only two men in gym clothes were pulling barbells.


    These two people are undoubtedly superior in terms of appearance, body shape, and temperament. Especially the one who is slightly taller and has a slightly stronger physique, the temperament is particularly prominent, obviously better than the one next to him.


    There is a look between the two people''s eyebrows.


    A discerning person can perceive that the two are brothers.


    However, it is not a brother, but a cousin.


    These two people are Ma Chaoxian and his cousin...Marei, one of the four youngest in the capital!


    "Brother, others may not know about your embarrassment, but I won''t miss it. That''s okay, I was choked into speechless by a small upstart kid from outside." Marley looked proud and adjusted his breathing evenly. , Holding the barbell down, his eyes full of arrogance and arrogance, "But I can''t blame others. Your method of framing and framing is too inferior and too obvious. If it were me, I would never use this I disdain to use it, let alone use it. Because I have at least a hundred beautiful methods, unconsciously stepping my enemy under my feet, so that he has no chance to struggle. ."


    When Marai said these words, he was calm and relaxed. It was obvious that he didn''t put that **** upstart from the Rock Group in his eyes. And the attitude towards Ma Chaoxian, the dog-legged cousin, was also very disdainful.


    "Yes, yes, what the eldest brother said." Although Ma Chaoxian was offended by Marley''s remarks, he did not dare to show a reluctant expression. He looked only connaught, without the arrogance that he had at the ball. Brother, how should I get this place back now? Seriously, I want to find someone to fix him. It''s best to mutilate his leg so that he can''t stand up for the rest of his life!"


    Ma Chaoxian showed a fierce look.


    "This way, isn''t it a lot of fun?" Marley sneered and put down the barbell in his hand. "If you want me to say, you will find a way to destroy their Luo Family. This is an outsider surnamed Luo in Beijing recently. The limelight is tight, they are proud of the spring breeze, but they are suddenly pulled off the horse and fell into the abyss. Isn''t this contrast that will make the kid more educated?... My brother, don''t pay attention to everything, but use your brain. Then a lot of things in this world will be more interesting, won''t they?" With that, Marley raised his hand and nodded his temple.


    "Ah. What the eldest brother said!...Suppressing this kid is too cheap for him. It''s better to let their family suffer along with them, so that they can relieve their anger!"


    Marley squinted his eyes, lit a cigar, and slowly began to mumble: "We, the Ma family, don¡¯t have a soft-footed shrimp. You also hold the real power of some family businesses in your hand. Although not many, it is enough. You did it. Isn''t the Rockwell Group engaged in the leisure and entertainment industry? This happened to hit the gun. Do you think, in the entire capital, who can win the leisure and entertainment industry?"


    "Big Brother, I understand!" Ma Chaoxian nodded vigorously, and new plans came out in his mind.

 v5 Chapter 309： Three big and young, three potential stocks

    Chapter 309 Three Big Young, Three Potential Stocks


    Time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the end of the year, approaching New Year''s Day.


    It is about to come to the Gregorian calendar in 2007, and there is still more than a year before the 2008 Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. It has been more than a year, and Lorraine has been reborn as a human being. Over the past year, too many changes have taken place. It can be said that today Lorraine can no longer predict what will happen in the future, because because of his appearance, his changes, and the trajectory of time, subtle butterflies have occurred. effect.


    He has grown into a broad young master with great potential.


    Within a few months, Luoshui International under the name of Rockwell Group, from the initial establishment and trial operation to the booming business today, did not show any deviation. Although there may be occasional revenue declines in the middle, it is in a timely manner. After adjustment, it quickly recovered. Lockheed Group now has Qin Wanshu, the manager of the business development department, to check many things with less effort.


    During this time, Kang Shaojie has also officially extended his industry to Laoshanjiao. Many shares in the industrial chain under the name of the old Qin family belong to Kang Shaojie. Originally, the old Qin family felt that they were at a loss, but in just a few months, Kang Shaojie, through his strong financial resources and contacts, opened up more leisure and entertainment markets in Laoshanjiao, taking his own industry as an example. Basically, using the industry under the name of the Lao Qin family as a springboard, step by step we will reach a consensus with other leisure and entertainment industry counterparts in Laoshanjiao. In this process, the old Qin family also gained a lot of cheapness, and the original feeling of uncomfortable feeling was gradually diminished by the benefits gained.


    From beginning to end, Kang Shaojie was not an acquisition, but a cooperation.


    Just like the old Qin family.


    At the end of the year, a very interesting situation appeared in Laoshanjiao, that is, none of the leisure and entertainment industries here belonged to Kang Shaojie. However, every leisure and entertainment venue that has gained the upper hand has at least 25% of Kang Shaojie''s shares.


    What a clever means!


    Real possession is not possession, but enjoyment.


    Under Kang Shaojie''s hands, there were more leisure and entertainment places in Laoshanjiao. At least, he has enough voice, has enough restraint, has enough influence, and has appeared in any place. When it comes to anything, he doesn''t have to be a scapegoat. Furthermore, even if a commercial competitor annexed some of the shares in the Laoshanjiao industry under his hands, he could not be completely restrained in one fell swoop.


    In just a few months, Laoshanjiao was easily developed into a new stronghold for Kang Shaojie. It has to be said that this guy is a person.


    Lorraine also deeply admired Kang Shaojie''s beautiful commercial methods.


    On the other hand, Lorraine got news that Shen Zheyu, the eldest son of the Shen family, has now officially stepped into the business world. In fact, that night, he was time-consuming, labor-intensive and network-intensive to host the Beijing University Student Theme The dance party just wants to announce to the outside world that he Shen Zheyu is not in officialdom but in business!


    Lorraine was a little surprised that Shen Zheyu also chose the leisure and entertainment industry, but it was still somewhat different from Luo Shi Group and Kang Shaojie. His direction is the Internet! On the Internet, he established a super large-scale shopping mall. Through their Shen family contacts, he has successfully become partners with many well-known big brands.


    In a short period of time, his online shopping mall named "Kyoto People" quickly entered a profitable state and gained a high reputation within the capital. Of course, he is targeting high-end consumer groups. In fact, the nature is very similar to that of Taobao Mall, but the difference is that Taobao Mall is a middle and low-level consumer, and his Kyoto people are of very high grade.


    This Shen Zheyu''s gaze was even locked on the Internet, and it can be seen that this guy is a person who keeps up with the times. On the other hand, Kang Shaojie is the kind of standard **** businessman. What resources and foundation are in his hands, he expands, steadily fights, or is unexpected. In short, in a way, both of them are talents, no wonder they can become friends. Of course, the reason why they can become friends is because the two of them are very good.


    And Lorraine, who was fortunate enough to be friends with both of them, could not be too weak, right?


    Under Lorraine''s series of ideas and plans that do not follow common sense, the scale of Luoshui International has grown stronger, and its leisure projects have gradually expanded, and the response has been very good. During this period, Luo Jianrong, on the advice of Lorraine Lorraine, opened up a new entertainment world behind Luoshui International. After walking out of the cafe or cafeteria, you can see the area The small swimming pool, the style here is a bit imitating the famous European leisure and entertainment venue [Caesar Palace], although the scale is not as good as others, but it still feels there.


    This place is mainly provided for high-end consumer groups in the summer and autumn seasons to enjoy. It is expected to be officially completed at the end of April and early May next year.


    "Shaojie, you have been developing very smoothly recently." In a small office lounge arranged for him by his parents, Lorraine called Kang Shaojie.


    "Haha, each other." Kang Shaojie on the phone was full of spring breeze, "Well, according to your style, the next step should be to take advantage of the schedule between New Year''s Day and the Spring Festival to make some new tricks? Or...that idea of ??yours , Has it been completely formed?"


    Lorraine smiled: "Almost, do you have time, come out for a meal."


    "Ok, where to meet?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "the company."


    "Well, let''s meet at the William Cafe in Huayuan Road, Kaiyuan District."


    "No problem." Kang Shaojie pondered for a moment, and then smiled mysteriously, "However, there is a friend here with me. If I go to meet you alone, I will leave him in the cold."


    Lorraine raised his brows when he heard this, and secretly said that there was something mysterious in Kang Shaojie''s words.


    If it is just an ordinary friend, then Kang Shaojie will naturally handle it by himself, but if it is a "friend" worthy of fun, then...


    Lorraine was so clever, he suddenly smiled: "If that friend likes to smoke Chinese cigarettes, then I will reserve a seat for one more person."


    This was very beautiful, and made Kang Shaojie on the phone laugh: "Well, that''s it, um... see you in an hour."


    "Pattern."


    Hanging up the phone, Kang Shaojie smiled at Shen Zheyu beside him: "Ha ha, Lorraine is very smart? I guessed it was you at once."


    Shen Zheyu is wearing casual clothes today, jeans, a white T-shirt, and a brown designer jacket outside. The clothes are casual, but the brand and collocation are not random at all.


    He slightly floated the corners of his mouth: "I am more and more interested in him now... Tell me, he once told you that he has a good idea, but it hasn''t been fully formed yet, right?"


    "Yes. I have a foreboding. When we met today, he was just to tell me this." Kang Shaojie smiled and put on the coat hanging on the hanger. "Moreover, he doesn''t object to you going with me. Explain that he did not treat you as an outsider."


    "Hehe, that''s because of your face here."


    "You are wrong." Kang Shaojie shook his hand gently. "Lorraine is like me. Making friends is casual on the surface, but in fact he is very cautious in his heart. He is willing to share his thoughts with you, so naturally You may be considered in the scope of''friends''. Shen Dashao, be mentally prepared, maybe you will get on our thief ship somehow."


    With that, Kang Shaojie blinked at Shen Zheyu.


    Shen Zheyu laughed: "I can''t ask for it!"


    He came to look for Kang Shaojie today because he wanted to cooperate with Kang Shaojie in certain aspects, but Kang Shaojie told him: He is now working with Lorraine. Hearing this, Shen Zheyu was even more delighted. In his eyes, Lorraine''s potential was absolutely extraordinary.


    One hour later.


    Kaiyuan District, Garden Road, William Cafe.


    Beautiful and quiet environment, lazy jazz music, a secluded corner.


    Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu.


    The three elders sat face to face, each with a smile, seemingly satisfied with today''s unromantic "date".


    "Shen Dashao, we meet again. An honor."


    "Master Luo, I should be said to be honored, haha." Shen Zheyu smiled, and he looked very bold and cheerful today, not as arrogant as he was at the dance party that night. Maybe, this is his original state, right?


    In my memory, when Lorraine and Shen Zheyu met on the train, the other party had such a character.


    "Okay, you don''t want to be polite to each other." Kang Shaojie waved his hand at this time and interjected, "Don''t come and go. Lorraine, his name is Shen Zheyu, Shen Zheyu, and his name is Lorraine. You all know each other. Isn¡¯t it your name? From now on, just call your name directly, don¡¯t make it so formal, it¡¯s too outrageous."


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu smiled at each other.


    Among the three, Kang Shaojie is the oldest, Shen Zheyu is the second, and Lorraine is the youngest. In many cases, Kang Shaojie is qualified to "rely on the old and sell the old."


    "I will call you Zhe Yu from now on."


    "OK, I will call you Lorraine from now on."


    At this time, the waiter brought three cups of coffee and came with some meals.


    "Let''s go, Lorraine, today you asked me out, did you... have made progress?" Kang Shaojie pointed to his head and smiled.


    Lorraine shrugged noncommittal: "Before I say this, I have something to say to Zhe Yu."


    "Oh?" Shen Zheyu smiled upon hearing this.


    "First of all, congratulations to the Kyoto People Online Shopping Mall under your name for the first step of success." Lorraine said very sincerely.


    "Thank you."


    "But...I am not very optimistic about the future prospects of Kyoto people. Or... Your Kyoto people can do better."


    "Cough cough cough..." Kang Shaojie was drinking coffee and was almost choked by Lorraine''s words. People from Kyoto, the future prospects are not very promising? Can it be better? ? ... You know, before coming here, he Kang Shaojie was still full of praise for Shen Zheyu''s development in this area, but he didn''t expect that when he came to Lorraine, he became a not very good existence.


    Shen Zheyu halted after hearing the words, then turned to look at Lorraine''s serious expression, and then settled down, not angry at all, and said modestly: "Listen carefully."

 v5 Chapter 310： confidence? Arrogant? Ambition!

    Chapter 310: Self-confidence? Arrogant? Ambition!


    "Then I''ll just say it, hope you don''t mind."


    Lorington paused and said seriously: "Your Kyoto people belong to the category of online shopping malls, similar to Taobao, but they are aimed at high-end consumers. Therefore, you first have a lot of customers for high-end consumption. You are currently the first online shopping mall in Beijing. This idea is really great, but it lacks some new ideas. Although the Internet is gradually replacing a lot of things, those consumers, sometimes, want to personally Go shopping, the fun of shopping can be regarded as a kind of leisure....Of course, if you continue to operate like this, the income will definitely be higher and higher, but in my opinion, you can do better.¡ª¡ªIf, You develop something more novel or business that can replace the leisure of shopping."


    Shen Zheyu thought about it carefully and replied: "What you said is that many people buy goods, but they are actually enjoying the fun of shopping. Although online shopping can attract some customers, it will lose some customers. So, if there are more novel things, it will attract more people. I don¡¯t deny this. However, the opinions are put here, but there is no good implementation plan. Consumer psychology is the most difficult to speculate. ."


    "Let me ask you a question. First of all, the people in Kyoto you work with are for the upper-class consumer groups in the entire capital, right?


    Shen Zheyu nodded: "Yes."


    "So what kind of psychology are these people? ... I am not referring to the psychology of consumption alone, but the general psychology, no matter when it is."


    Shen Zheyu frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Lorraine was trying to express. After thinking about it carefully, he replied, "Should... be a comparison?"


    "That''s right." Lorraine smiled, "The more a person who has an identity, the more he cares about his identity and status. The mentality of comparison must exist. However, this is only second.


    "How to say?"


    "What are they comparing against?"


    "...Taste, identity and...consumption concept?"


    "Yes! It''s the concept of consumption!" Lorraine snapped his fingers, "They don''t lack money, they don''t lack all kinds of luxury brands. Whether they are shopping or online shopping, they are not buying goods, but taste and identity. As long as you grasp their psychology, there are many ways to follow."


    Kang Shaojie pondered on the sidelines for a while, but he really didn''t understand what Lorraine was trying to say, so he interrupted the conversation between the two of them and said, "I said Lorraine, buddy, let''s stop selling it, okay?"


    Lorraine shrugged and smiled: "I just want you to follow my original thinking and bring it into my understanding and ideas little by little, so that you can better appreciate the importance of this consumer concept."


    "I will continue." After a pause, Lorraine changed his mind. "For an analogy, it will be easier to understand. If I were to run this Kyoto native, I would do it like this-I wouldn''t let it just It is as simple as an online shopping mall, but it has to be integrated into an integrated leisure service industry chain. First of all, in the initial service items, a series of services such as brand fashion, famous watches, jewelry, famous cars, etc. are included. Door-to-door, no intermediary fee, but can let customers enjoy God-like caring service, you don¡¯t need to do anything, just click on the Internet at will, and you can find a brand new BMW x in the shortest time The latest car in the series appeared downstairs in your house. That kind of thing."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, the two smiled. This is true. This is a consumer concept. Consumers are more willing to pay for an online mall with attentive service. Everyone likes the feeling of being served.


    Many of the wealthy children are otaku nerds, please do not doubt.


    Even if it¡¯s not at home, sometimes it¡¯s very busy and there is no time to walk on the street at all. Generally, they will let their housekeeper or personal assistant buy some products they like for themselves, and when they buy back, the parties will feel that , Not very satisfied. Therefore, if there are such caring merchants who can play a series of roles as sellers, purchasers and delivery companies at the same time, it can indeed save consumers a lot of time and energy. "


    "I have considered this. To be honest, I am planning to implement this business expansion in the next step. Although it requires a new round of investment and the establishment of a new special department, it can attract more consumers in the long run. The growth of the invisible customer base still cannot be ignored." Shen Zheyu smiled when Lorraine thought about going with him.


    He came up with this idea only in the last two days, and he hasn''t had time to take a concrete plan.


    Unexpectedly, this Lorraine had such a foresight, and as an outsider, his analysis was so thorough. As a businessman, no matter how rich and powerful a large group of companies are, what they want to make is always the money of consumers. For what kind of consumer group they are facing, they must figure out the other''s consumption concept. This is understandable.


    Lorraine heard Shen Zheyu say that he had thought of this plan, so he smiled, and suddenly asked: "So... and then?"


    "Then?" Shen Zheyu was taken aback for a while, then smiled awkwardly, "I just thought of this for the time being, and then, there is no good business expansion content yet."


    Kang Shaojie intervened again at this time: "Lorraine, what you are talking to Zhe Yu now, is it related to your thoughts?"


    Shen Zheyu was touched by Kang Shaojie''s words, realized this problem, and looked at Lorraine.


    Lorraine took a sip of coffee, smiled, and nodded: "Yes. It''s very close to my plan. ¡ª¡ªIf you are willing to cooperate with me, I will show my plan in full. Seriously. Yes, whether it is Zheyu¡¯s high-end consumer online shopping mall, or Shaojie¡¯s chain of leisure and entertainment or catering establishments, they are just developing in an unconventional way. I always believe that a newly emerging industry must first He has his own set of industrial chain. Once the industrial chain is opened up, then this is an independent existence, with its own rules, if any link in the industrial chain is taken out, it will not continue to operate.


    "After a long time, consumers will have a considerable degree of dependence on this set of industrial chains.-It is like dominoes, if any link is missing, the whole situation will stop working. If my plan can succeed Implementation, then, the real challenge we will face is not the exclusion and invasion of our peers, but..."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine put down the coffee cup in his hand steadily, his face filled with a confident and serious smile, every word: "But, all the unknowns in a new industry field!"


    I don''t know why, after hearing Lorraine''s words, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu''s hearts trembled a little. Although they still don''t know why Lorraine has such a high level of self-confidence, the state of Lorraine''s speech and the ambition between words made them both as hard-working young people ashamed. But he did not feel that Lorraine was arrogant, waiting for Lorraine to express his own thoughts quickly.


    "Don''t you rush to let me speak, tell me first, do you want to cooperate with me?" Lorraine smiled.


    Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie know deeply that in the business world, a very good and feasible idea is very important. In fact, in various countries, there are many companies with good benefits. These people are specialized in making suggestions and thinking about ideas. Some people have good ideas, and they can sell for millions of dollars.


    This is not alarmist, there is a kind of investment called venture capital.


    Some good feasible ideas, in the hands of powerful businessmen, will become a weapon for making money.


    Therefore, Lorraine is now reluctant to speak out his own idea because... once he speaks out, this idea is not necessarily his own.


    Both of them understood Lorraine¡¯s thoughts and didn¡¯t say anything, but they were a little helpless. Kang Shaojie and Lorraine are relatively close, so they said first: ¡°Lorraine, it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t promise you, but... It¡¯s not entirely sure whether your idea is feasible."


    Lorraine shrugged: "Hehe, what are you afraid of, and you are not allowed to sign the contract. There is no risk. Just wait for me to set up a company in this emerging industry and invite you to become my partners. Actually. Above, this concept of mine does not require any investment at all. To be precise, it will not invest any substantial money, just some simple funds."


    "Only simple funding?" Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu were taken aback, "In other words, can you achieve results without substantial investment?"


    Lorraine smiled: "Correct a little, not to achieve results, but to obtain huge benefits."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu took a breath together, what an arrogant breath!


    Can you get huge benefits without substantial investment? ! What idea is so powerful? ! Isn''t Lorraine talking nonsense now?


    At this time, Lorraine didn''t want to sell more. Although he couldn''t tell the whole story of his own idea, he could still order some of them.


    "Let¡¯s put it this way, this idea of ??mine can perfectly integrate Shaojie¡¯s catering, hotel, leisure and other entertainment industries with Tetsuyu¡¯s Kyoto people¡¯s online shopping mall to form a solid industrial chain. ."


    "..." The two frowned.


    At present, the things that Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu manage are basically out of reach. How can they be perfectly integrated? Not to mention the formation of a solid industrial chain! ... But if, as Lorraine said, according to his vision, if the two aspects can be integrated, what kind of benefits will come! The potential will be huge!


    "How? Isn''t it tempting?" Lorraine looked at the two obviously excited, and smiled, "I don''t need your input, just to become my partner. First of all, I declare that I am not going in a crooked way, let alone offending. According to the law, I can guarantee that as long as you cooperate with me, you will be able to make huge profits. I do what I say!"


    Kang Shaojie stared at Lorraine quietly. From his eyes, there was no flaw in it. It seemed... he was serious!


    "Okay, I promise you to cooperate with you!"


    "I promise you too." Shen Zheyu pondered for a long time and then said, "So, do we need to sign a contract?"


    "No." Lorraine said with a smile when the two agreed, "You only need to keep the phone on for 24 hours. I will give you a satisfactory answer within three days!"

 v5 Chapter 311： Strategizing

    Chapter 311


    After separating from Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, Lorraine went back to the company.


    Saying hello to my parents, he left Kaiyuan District, and withdrew three thousand yuan in cash from his private bank account, and went to act for his "horrible" plan.


    On the other hand, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie returned to Kang Shaojie''s company.


    "Shaojie, you said, Lorraine''s so-called plan to open up a brand-new business field is not reliable?"


    Kang Shaojie smiled bitterly: "You ask me, I don''t know. He is so mysterious now. Since he said he will give us an answer within three days, then just wait. As he said, wait for him to call us at any time. phone."


    Shen Zheyu sat aside, lit a cigarette, and then lit another for Kang Shaojie.


    In the fog, the two squinted their eyes, silent and thoughtful. They tried to recall the thoughts they had captured in his eyes when they spoke with Lorraine before, and the secret mystery of Lorraine''s words.


    But how they think, they can''t guess what Lorraine''s so-called conception is.


    The only thing that can be basically determined is that Lorraine wants to create a brand-new industrial chain and can perfectly integrate Kang Shaojie''s industry with Shen Zheyu''s industry. In other words, it is still the leisure and entertainment industry. This makes them even more confused. Since it is a leisure and entertainment industry, how can it be described as a brand new field?


    The Chinese nation is full of talents, especially in Yanjing City. For decades, I don''t know how many business talents, geniuses and even ghosts have emerged. But no one dared to say to create a brand-new industrial chain based on the leisure and entertainment industry.


    "This kid Lorraine... his tone is really not so big..." After thinking about it, the smile on Kang Shaojie''s face became more playful, "I hope he won''t let us down. For him, I am full of expectations."


    "Haha, right?" Shen Zheyu said slightly lost.


    The eldest master of the Shen family, a young man in the same line as the Kang family, was actually held in his mind by a foreign upstart like Lorraine. In a way, he had already taken the first step. You know, not anyone can win the trust of either of them, but Lorraine has put all these two young and old on his own "thief ship."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother, the leisure and entertainment industry in Kaiyuan District has almost saturated the market. During this period of time, I have been thinking and practising a series of methods, but I still haven''t been able to invade there." Ma Chaoxian dialed Marei''s at his home. Mobile phone, "Look at... Do you want to give me some more power?... So that I can buy or merge some industries in Kaiyuan District or Jialing District? In this way, I can also occupy a stronghold and come to Luoshi Group. The Luoshui International game of China."


    "Trash." Marley on the phone didn''t know what he was busy with. In addition to his slightly impatient voice, he could also hear some slight gasps, "Do you still want power? ¡ª¡ªA Roche Group, you all Unfair, are you a rice bucket? During this period of time, I have given you a lot of right to speak. The three leisure and entertainment venues near Kaiyuan District let you act as the substitute manager, but what effect did you make? ... You know I don¡¯t know, now that the New Year¡¯s Eve is approaching, all colleagues are brewing a wave of tricks. If you can¡¯t make any improvements, then I will immediately remove your endorsement right! A waste of time."


    Ma Chaoxian felt very angry when he was reprimanded mercilessly by Marley, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to sing against Marei. What''s more, Ma Lei was right. It has been so long, but Ma Chaoxian hasn''t achieved any results. On the contrary, the three leisure and entertainment venues that he now manages for Marei have not had a recent turnover. Too stable. As the New Year''s Day is approaching, and the Spring Festival is coming soon, the colleagues are all making tricks, only this Ma Chaoxian, who is wholeheartedly trying to make some unexpected tricks, will backfire and delay everything.


    He couldn''t hold it any longer, so he bit the bullet and made this call with Marley.


    He knew that Marley didn''t care about the three leisure and entertainment venues in that mere district, so the reprimands belonged to the reprimands.


    Ma Chaoxian is waiting for Marei to give him some advice. Don''t look at Marley''s entire playboy. On the surface, he is not doing business, but in fact he has a very good business vision and skills. In the Majia leisure and entertainment industry, there are many successful classic cases, which come from the hands of Marley. He really has enough arrogant capital.


    "Useless guy, why did my Ma family get out of your waste?" Marley snorted and then changed his mind, "Well, I will point you one last time. Don''t call me this kind of boring call in the future. !¡ª¡ªThe three leisure and entertainment venues you currently own are located near Kaiyuan District, right? That is to say, Kaiyuan District will occasionally have many customers going back to patronize. From a certain aspect, you are now under your hand The right consumer group has an intersection with Naluo Water International. If there is an intersection, there will be an entry point. The most powerful publicity strategy is not blindly relying on advertising and media, but word of mouth among consumers. "


    "During this period, Luoshui International will definitely prepare a lot of tricks in order to welcome the New Year''s Day and the golden period of the Spring Festival. You don''t need to do anything during this period, just keep an eye on their movements."


    Although Ma Chaoxian is not as good as Marley¡¯s mind, he is not a fool. To a certain extent, he is quite a clever person. Hearing this, he suddenly realized: "Big brother...you mean, what are they doing? What kind of trick? Oh, I mean, to make a better gimmick than them?"


    "Well. As long as it is a little bit higher than their strategy, it is enough. Because the consumer groups you are facing are overlapping. Once there is a competitive situation, it will affect their business to a certain extent. Influence! Because with the competition, there will be a consumer''s choice effect, you draw some customers, and they will lose some customers. That''s it."


    "But... what kind of marketing strategy do you have to think of to be better than them?" Although Ma Chaoxian hates Lorraine, he dare not despise him. That night Lorraine''s sharp mouth and fearless look made He understood that Lorraine was not a good stubble, but a hard bone to chew!


    "Why are you so stupid? I''m talking about this, you still don''t understand?" Marley cursed, "Simply put it, I just let you plagiarize! Plagiarism, do you understand? ...What they do, you do, but they are better than them. It¡¯s like they offer a 30% discount, you get a 40% discount, they give a 1,000 yuan gift package, and you give a 2,000 yuan gift package. So simple!"


    "Oh! I understand, I understand!" Ma Chaoxian said hurriedly.


    "In this way, it is them who use their brains, and it is you who enjoy the benefits. Why not do it?-Remember, malicious business competition is also competition. As long as you can become the final winner, that is your achievement. Consumers don''t care about which hotel opened first, they only care about which hotel is the most famous, understand?"


    "However, if we compete like this, we are likely to lose money..."


    "Lose money? Then lose money! ... You always have to figure out what your advantage is. You have the support of the Ma Group behind you, what do they have? This Luoshui International is their only bargaining chip in their last stand, even if they lose money. , You can afford it, can they afford it?"


    "Yes, yes! Brother, I understand the sentence to wake up the person in my dream!"


    "Idiot, wasting my brain cells." Marley scolded again and hung up the phone.


    In Marai''s view, Lorraine is not qualified to make him take it seriously. Therefore, Ma Chaoxian, who can''t even deal with such a small role as Lorraine, is undoubtedly a big waste in his eyes.


    After hanging up Marei''s phone, Ma Chaoxian couldn''t calm down.


    He felt very angry at Marley''s scolding and scolding, but he did not dare to be true to Marley, so he put all this resentment on Lorraine.


    He calmed down and thought about it carefully. Marley was right. If you want to eat the Luoshui International to death, you must keep an eye on their movements. Whatever tricks they do, they do whatever tricks they do, as long as they are slightly better. It''s like buying clothes. The same piece of clothing, the same texture, the same manufacturer, the same brand, but different prices. Which one would you choose? ¡ª¡ªEven the children of wealthy families are no exception. They are rich, but they are not taken advantage of by the rich. No one is willing to pay even a penny of the wronged money.


    Luoshui International is currently the only industry of the Luoshui Group in Yanjing. If Luoshui International collapses, the Luoshui Group will collapse, and it will go home.


    Ma Chaoxian has a brilliant background, and some time and money are consumed, but the Rock Group can''t!


    "Hmph, Lorraine, Roche Group, please use your brains! I want to see what marketing strategy you can come up with. At that time, I will run you alive! It will make you breathless! !" Ma Chaoxian clarified his thoughts, full of arrogant self-confidence!


    the next day.


    Lorraine temporarily put aside his business, and finally dialed Kang Shaojie''s phone.


    "Hey, Master Luo, are you finally answering?" Kang Shaojie said with a smile, his words full of expectation.


    Lorraine smiled, "I want to ask you, how many customers are there in all the leisure and entertainment venues you manage?"


    "Uh... this is too difficult to count."


    "The customer source I''m talking about refers to the relatively fixed customer source, or in other words, members of all aspects of your leisure and entertainment industry."


    "Oh, you mean members."


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t adopt a membership system."


    "Hehe, of course not. This data is still available, but I want my assistant to sort it out and I will reply to you later."


    "Well, good." After speaking, hung up the phone.


    Then, Lorraine dialed Shen Zheyu''s phone number.


    "Zhe Yu, how many registered users do your Kyoto people have?" Lorraine was straightforward.


    Shen Zheyu thought about it, and said cleanly, "About two thousand people."


    "Well, good, I''ll talk to you later." Lorraine smiled and hung up.


    At this time, Kang Shaojie called: "Lorraine, the statistics are clear. There are 5,326 members in total."


    "Yeah..." Lorraine groaned for a moment, turned his eyes to the box of nearly 10,000 high-quality golden cards that he had just ordered, squinted and smiled, "These are enough."

 v5 Chapter 312： The value of 25 cents!

    Chapter 312: The Value of Twenty Five Cents!


    "Enough? What is enough?" Lorraine''s words made Kang Shaojie puzzled.


    "Hehe, you come to me, and then I tell you."


    "Okay! Where are you?" Kang Shaojie said excitedly when he heard the words.


    "Apartment."


    "Uh, is it the apartment next to your school?"


    "Yes."


    "...Is Mengmeng?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry, she and Han Xuan have gone shopping, I am the only one in the apartment."


    "Oh!" Kang Shaojie breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll be there in half an hour! See you later!"


    "Pattern."


    When the phone was hung up, Lorraine could imagine the appearance of Kang Shaojie hurriedly putting on his coat and rushing in.


    In two days, Kang Shaojie had to wait. From a certain point of view, Shen Zheyu still knew Lorraine through his own line. If Lorraine hadn¡¯t heard back, he would not know Lorraine¡¯s face alone, and he would be embarrassed as well. .


    "Hey, Zhe Yu." Hanging up Kang Shaojie''s call, Lorraine gave Shen Zheyu another call, "Are you free now?"


    "Yes." Although Shen Zheyu''s voice was not as excited as Kang Shaojie, there was a hint of expectation, "Would you like to come out to meet?"


    "Yes, aren''t you also a student of Jinghua University? Do you know the Fuqian Garden next to it?"


    "of course I know."


    "I''m in apartment No. 103 in Area F. Young Master will be there soon. When will you come?"


    "It''s an hour at the latest." Shen Zheyu paused, "You kid, isn''t it just a meeting? It''s so mysterious, where is it different?"


    "Hehe, I think too." Lorraine smiled helplessly, looking at the box of nearly 10,000 golden high-quality cards, "It''s just that the props are not convenient to carry, so please come here in person."


    Shen Zheyu thought about it seriously, then suddenly smiled: "So... you have already told us your idea?"


    "of course."


    "Okay! I''m going now, that''s it!"


    "Pattern."


    The phone hangs up.


    Lorraine put down the phone, lit a cigarette in a leisurely manner, turned on the speaker, and played an elegant and soothing light jazz, squinted his eyes, looked out the window, and waited quietly.


    In about forty minutes, two figures appeared in Lorraine''s bedroom.


    It is Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    It''s also a coincidence that the two people happened to come together when they came, so they visited together.


    "The idea you are talking about... is this pile of golden cards?" Kang Shaojie looked at the box of cards that Lorrain had moved in front of the two of them, and couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "How do I feel, this comes from the wholesale market in the flea market. ?"


    "No, but the price is very cheap. The cost of each card is 25 cents. There are 10,000 gold cards here, which should be 2,500 yuan. Because I ordered a lot of them at once, so , The boss gave me a 10% discount.¡± Seriously, in the eyes of the anxious Kang Shaojie, Lorraine is now smiling a little owe.


    Shen Zheyu did not speak, but squinted his eyes, looked at the pile of cards, and then at Lorraine''s confident smile, thoughtfully.


    "Here." Lorraine did not continue to talk with Kang Shaojie on this topic, but smirked, picked up a pack of Chinese cigarettes from the bedside table and handed them to the two.


    Ignite, huff, and smoke.


    "You don''t have to guess, these cards are part of my idea." Lorraine was serious, not making a cold joke.


    "I... Master Luo, don''t bring such a play! I have been waiting for two full days!" Kang Shaojie was speechless and somewhat discouraged.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you all my ideas now." Lorraine smiled and pointed to the cards. "And these cards are prepared for you. I will finish talking later. You feel my plan. If feasible, just take it away."


    The two were silent. Seeing Lorraine didn''t seem to be joking at all, they simply sat down and listened to Lorraine.


    "Do you know why I asked your inherent consumer groups?" Lorraine asked suddenly.


    Shen Zheyu said directly at this time: "Obviously, you are sitting in a seat with your cards."


    "That''s it, so, the cards in this box are not simply cheap goods of two cents and five cents, but the inherent members of the industry under your hands."


    "Oh?" When Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu heard the words, their eyes lit up together, as if they suddenly heard something mysterious, "How to tell?"


    "In other words, with the existence of these cards, the inherent customers of your two industries can become common customers. ... I said that, can you understand?" Lorraine asked.


    The two were silent, Qi Qi was thinking, of course they could understand Lorraine''s words. ¡ª¡ªYes, why didn''t they think of it before! In fact, they have been able to cooperate a long time ago. There is no need to consider the complexity and the limitations of cross-industry. Just a simple membership system can be tied together!


    What a simple truth!


    It''s a pity that none of them jumped out of that limited inertial thinking!


    However, Lorraine thought of it easily.


    Lorraine saw the two of them with a faint expression, and smiled: "It seems that you also understand. That''s right, my card is actually equivalent to a pass. Any VIP who holds this pass can While enjoying the services of the people of Kyoto, you can also enjoy preferential treatment and VIP-level treatment in a series of industrial chains such as hotels, restaurants, and leisure and entertainment venues under Shaojie."


    The faces of the two moved together.


    Lorraine pulled out a card from the box. On it were two large characters in the Chinese style of Chinese pen and ink-"Chinese"!


    "I call it the Chinese Card." Lorraine still smiled and said confidently, "Any VIP holders of the Chinese Card can enjoy it at any restaurant, hotel, club, leisure and entertainment venue, etc. that he cooperates with under his name. A series of VIP treatments in the industry chain service industry."


    "Shaojie, what do your members enjoy?" Lorraine asked suddenly.


    Kang Shaojie paused for a while, and then replied: "In terms of hotels, the Supreme Gold Card is a 20% discount on the opening of the room, and has the right to pre-order senior suites such as presidential suites. Regarding food and beverages, basically they are 30% to 15% off. Discount. Other leisure and entertainment venues are basically like this."


    "Zheyu, how about you?"


    "If you have one thousand points, you can enjoy a 9.10% discount on online shopping. For every liter of 1,000 points, you can enjoy an additional one and one point discount, and so on, the lowest is up to 7.5%."


    "So..." Lorraine''s mouth raised, "Once you hold this Chinese card in the future, you can enjoy these benefits."


    "..."


    After listening to Lorraine''s narration, Song Shaojie and Shen Zheyu thought together.


    This method is very good! Two basically unrelated consumption areas can be connected together. What is used here is the consumption concept of consumers! Imagine that if a person owns a hotel''s Supreme Gold Card, then one day they go to another area where there is no chain venue for this hotel, then his Supreme Gold Card will be useless. But if... a person has a gold card that can be used in shopping, hotels, restaurants, leisure and entertainment venues, then what will it be like? !


    This card is not just a membership gold card, but also a status symbol!


    Imagine again, if a girl is faced with the difficult choice of two excellent men, if one of the boys has this golden card that can take all fields, then, is he better than the other man? Is it attractive? Although this is almost a joke, it cannot be ignored.


    If, with this card, you have privileged rights such as priority restaurant reservations, priority selection of hotel suites, and priority purchase of admission tickets to entertainment venues, what will happen? On the other hand, when you associate with a boy who does not have a gold card, you may encounter embarrassing situations where the restaurant cannot be booked, the hotel is full, and the entertainment venue will be sold out.


    After thinking about these details in detail, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie became more and more alarmed-this Lorraine thought so deeply. Obviously, he can be so confident because he has already combined the series of effects and A series of targeted speculations and measurements were carried out on the consumer''s consumption concept!


    Kang Shaojie took a deep breath and glanced at Shen Zheyu, both of them had a slightly excited and admiring look in their eyes.


    "Lorraine, this idea of ??yours is really great! And it is extremely feasible! If we can succeed in the first step, then for other colleagues, there will be a lot of advantages first, first of all, the span of customers. , And there is the advanced nature of consumption concept!-Such an attractive membership system, who can refuse?" Kang Shaojie kept shaking his head and concluded.


    Shen Zheyu nodded in agreement: "What you said, I want to hold a Chinese gold card now!"


    Lorraine was satisfied seeing the reactions of the two people. When he thought of this idea, he was also very excited, much more excited than them. But... this is just the tip of the iceberg of his plan. There are still many ideas he has not said. It is not that he does not say it, but the time is not yet ripe. As long as the first step can be successful, once the market opens, then...Lorraine is confident that a brand new industry field will be developed in a short period of time!


    "Lorraine, I have a question." Suddenly, Shen Zheyu snapped his fingers, "How should we send out the Chinese gold card? I mean, how should we hand it over to consumers? Is it necessary to continue the membership system and The route of the points system?"


    "No, definitely not." Lorraine denied it very firmly.


    "Then how to launch it?"


    "Buy." Lorraine narrowed his eyes. "Spend money, buy a gold card, oh, it should be said, it is to spend money, buy an identity, buy a consumption concept."


    "Buy?" The two of them all lit up. The gold card of the membership system needs to be purchased directly, not the consumption points system, fresh!


    "So, what is the price of a Chinese gold card?"


    "Two hundred thousand yuan." Lorraine said surprisingly!


    "What!?! Two hundred thousand RMB!?!!!" Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu finally couldn''t hold back their breath, and said in surprise.


    "Yes." As he said, Lorraine shook the card in his hand and smiled playfully, "This is the starting value that can be created by two cents and five cents. 200,000 to buy an identity, is it very Cost-effective?"

 v5 Chapter 313： Brand new business idea

    Chapter 313 A New Business Idea


    200,000 to buy an identity?


    Ha ha, really dare to think! Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie were speechless.


    It''s too exaggerated!


    "Aren''t you dealing with high-end consumers in Beijing? Do they care about this mere two hundred thousand?" Lorraine smiled, "This is just a matter of operating methods."


    Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie pondered for a moment: "Lorraine, even if we do it again, I feel that these two hundred thousand are still too expensive. Although some of the consumer groups we are targeting do not lack these two hundred thousand, they also Let yourself be worth the two hundred thousand flowers."


    "Of course. Two hundred thousand is a price that is neither high nor low. Don¡¯t forget, our Chinese gold card is to show our identity. It can be easily obtained with too little money. Then wouldn¡¯t it feel like this status and status? The consumption concept is too cheap?" Lorraine knew that the two of them couldn''t understand the origin of the 200,000 yuan price.


    "Let¡¯s put it this way, Shaojie, your Kyoto people online shopping mall has reached cooperation agreements with major internationally renowned brand stores. Since you have adopted the membership points system, the minimum is set at a 25% discount, that is, even Customers raise their points to the top and use a discount of 75% off the original price to buy goods from any store that you cooperate with. You will not lose money, right?"


    "Of course." Shen Zheyu nodded, "Most luxury brands are profiteering industries. It is unceremonious to say that these luxury brand apparels are priced so high. Many of the reasons are due to their reputation. . For example, a piece of clothing worth 10,000 yuan, in fact, the cost, plus agency production fees or customs fees, is only a few hundred yuan, and some... only need about one hundred. This is not alarmist. I have contacted the industry colleagues of these luxury brands, and I know this very well. They just put some energy in the initial marketing and concept design. Compared with the profits they make, these inputs are almost negligible. "


    "That''s it. In other words, you can afford a 75% discount. Now I will calculate an account for you. If a person holds a Chinese gold card and buys ten branded clothing for himself every year, even if it is To conservatively estimate, I am afraid that it will be between 50,000 and 70,000 yuan. Then during the year, I will buy some famous watches, bracelets, and rings, and then buy a new car. It can be said that there will be more than 20 Ten thousand, right?"


    Kang Shaojie smiled: "200,000, you underestimate the strength of the upper-class consumer groups in the capital.... To put it bluntly, the monthly expenses of each child of the big wealthy family to buy clothing, cars, etc. , At least between two million and five million, this is still a conservative estimate. And the average wealthy business family will spend about one million a year. Even the worst, they don¡¯t know the spending of 200,000 a year. pin."


    "Yes, this is only the cost of shopping for goods. So... what about their spending in leisure and entertainment venues? Including hotel accommodation, dining out, leisure and entertainment, etc.... How much will they spend in a year?"


    "This data is terrible." Kang Shaojie said suddenly, "Let me take it. I did statistics last month. I spent more than 4.3 million yuan on merchandise shopping this year. In terms of dining out and leisure entertainment, it cost another three million yuan. You know, because of my identity, buying things or traveling on business will inevitably cost them."


    "Haha, do you understand now? The price of 200,000 yuan is not expensive at all." Lorraine smiled, "Shaojie, take you as an example. You spend nearly 8 million this year. What will happen after the 7:50 discount?"


    Shen Zheyu settled the matter carefully, and answered the question for Kang Shaojie: "That is about six million yuan a year. In all, two million are saved!"


    "So, how many times is the difference between two million and two hundred thousand?"


    Kang Shaojie took a deep breath after realizing it, and his expression was slightly shocked¡ªa full ten times! !


    I really don''t know, I was shocked when I counted it, he really hadn''t counted it like this before!


    "In that case, if we set the price of this Chinese gold card at 200,000, it would be too cheap! Let''s just ask for one million!" Shen Zheyu kept shaking his head, he now completely digested Lorraine''s idea , A hint of excitement floats in my heart! He has a hunch that if this plan can be implemented smoothly, then it will really open up a new profiteering industry!


    "No, one million is too much. We haven''t officially put this Chinese gold card on the market, so we still have a lot of risks. Once we fail to succeed in the first step, we will definitely be stolen by other businesses. Conception, then, we will be very passive."


    "That''s right, we need to be fast and efficient, otherwise, this idea is not ours." Kang Shaojie kept shaking his head and admiring, "Lorraine, I am so impressive to you now! Such a powerful Conception, how did you figure it out!"


    Lorraine smirked: "But...our plan, if we want to implement it steadily, we still need to do something. This requires the cooperation of the two of you, especially Zhe Yu."


    "What''s the matter?" "You said."


    The two said together.


    "If you don''t mind Tetsuyu, I want your Kyoto people to change their name."


    "Rename?"


    "Yes, it is renamed...Chinese. In this way, we can better highlight the theme of our Chinese gold card. Moreover, the title of''Chinese'', in a sense, covers a wider area and is more conducive to our future expansion. . And your online shopping site also needs a new revision. As we said before, some considerate services to be provided on the website will be added to these business development projects during this revision, and we should highlight our overall situation. The business philosophy of "Chinese Supreme". If you can have one-tenth of the official members registered under your website name, and are willing to be the first batch of people who eat crabs, then it is our success."


    Shen Zheyu groaned carefully, and replied decisively: "Okay, I promise you! After I go back today, I will start to do this as soon as possible. Do I need anything else?"


    "No, as long as you promise on the site as a whole, all super VIP customers who become Chinese Supreme members will enjoy a minimum of 75% off the whole venue, and enjoy the distinguished services such as intimate records, agency procurement, and door-to-door delivery. This is enough ."


    "Ok, I understand." Shen Zheyu snapped his fingers and accepted with pleasure.


    "What about mine?" Kang Shaojie asked with a smile at this time.


    "First of all, tell me, what are the discount limits for the industries under your name?"


    Kang Shaojie thought about it, and then replied: "In the catering industry, the lowest discount currently available is 30%. For hotel accommodation, the lowest discount is also 30%. For leisure and entertainment venues, the lowest discount has already appeared 40%. But these supreme members The number is very small, you know, the industries under my name are all high-end establishments."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "What we want is high-end venues. Let''s open up the market from the upper mainstream society and expand in the future. We will talk about it after this step has been smoothly taken.-I suggest you focus on the catering industry and the hotel industry. , Leisure and entertainment industries have unified discounts to the lowest discount you can accept."


    "Okay! Just do it! After I go back today, I will start to do this too!" Kang Shaojie excitedly lit a cigarette to himself, with a smile on his face, "I haven''t looked forward to it for a long time, this The idea is very powerful, but there are still many unknowns waiting for us.... As you said, what we will face is not the exclusion and invasion of our peers, but all the unknowns of a new industry!


    A gleam of excitement gleamed in Kang Shaojie''s eyes.


    Shen Zheyu smiled, obviously, his mind also trembled.


    "Okay, now I''m going to talk about the most important thing, how do we divide the money we earn?-To be honest, I have officially incorporated this idea of ??mine into the secret project of our Rock Group. So, the parent company is our Rockwell Group, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course I don''t mind!" Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu shook their heads together, "This is your idea. Of course you have the first say. As for how to divide the money you earn, hehe...seriously, we are really not embarrassed. , Because we basically don¡¯t invest anything. We operate our own membership system, but now we¡¯ve changed a different approach, and the industries in our hands are perfectly integrated, and we can stimulate each other¡¯s consumption, and this Chinese The emergence of the concept of supreme consumption can stimulate the nerves of consumers even more, so that there will be a''revisiting effect''. After all, we are always the cheapest party...but you are willing to tell us this powerful idea and pull us into the partnership , We should thank you."


    Lorraine was taken aback, then smiled: "Maybe...I want to use the influence of the two of you as a springboard?"


    The two looked at each other and smiled: "If this is the case, then you can just give us 5% of the shares!"


    "Five percent?!" Lorraine was taken aback, thinking that these two "profiteers" would speak loudly, but he didn''t expect to say so low!


    "How can this work? Too little!" ¡ª¡ªIt is really the first time I have seen this kind of negotiation method that extrapolates money and interests.


    "Uh... ten percent per person?"


    "Twenty percent!"


    "Fifteen percent! Okay, that''s it! Lorraine...Don''t be wordy anymore, Zhe Yu and I, because of your idea, are suddenly full of enthusiasm... You have to show it to me. One... well, showing the appearance of a boss."


    "Uh, boss?" Lorraine was speechless for a moment.


    Kang Shaojie smiled, half-seriously and half-jokingly said: "Yes, this idea was proposed by you. We are cooperating with you under your idea. Of course, we need to follow your arrangements. Now, you are our boss. Of course Yes, you can only order us on this project to promote the supreme Chinese consumption concept, and you can¡¯t control us for other things."


    boss¡­¡­


    Sweat, it¡¯s really shattering. A kid from a nouveau riche in Lorraine will be called the boss by Kang Dashao and Shen Dashao. If this spreads out, it will not let those wealthy children and daughters, Was it thundered down to make smoke? !

 v5 Chapter 314： Bring to market

    Chapter 314


    "So..."


    Kang Shaojie squeezed out the cigarette in his hand, then walked around the bend to Lorraine''s side, drew out a few "Chinese Gold Cards" from the box under his feet, and smiled: "Are these cards listed in accordance with our name? The number of members distributed to us?"


    "No, you can take all except these ten."


    With that said, Lorraine pulled out ten black gold-encrusted cards from the end of the box of cards.


    "Huh? What are these ten?"


    Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie took a look at the ten cards from Lorraine.


    These ten cards, pattern design and text design are no different from the other 9,900 cards. The only difference is that under the word "Chinese", there are two slightly smaller handwritings-"Black". Drill".


    "This is a black diamond card." Lorraine explained with a smile.


    Shen Zheyu was more careful, glanced at the VIP numbers of the ten cards, and found that they were all serial numbers or serial numbers. ¡ª¡ªVip10000, vip09999, vip08888, vip07777, vip06666, vip05555, vip04444, vip03333, vip02222, vip01111...


    "Yes, design the serial number and the serial number to be a supreme member of another level." Kang Shaojie nodded in appreciation.


    "This card, don''t rush to sell it, wait until the rest are all sold, and then launch these ten cards grandly." Lorraine stated his initial plan, "Now what we need most is the big The scope of publicity, on the Internet, will be left to Zhe Yu, and the media from all walks of life will be handed over to you Shaojie. We are going to officially introduce the Chinese supreme consumer philosophy to the market in these few days of New Year''s Day. ¡ª Then, we All industries under the name, whether it is the hotel industry, catering industry, or leisure and entertainment venues, must be hung up on the propaganda banners of our supreme Chinese concept. We must use the fastest speed and the greatest strength to bring our The concept of consumption is introduced."


    "That''s okay. So... what''s your next job?" Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie put the ten Chinese Black Diamond Supreme Cards by Lorraine''s hand and asked.


    "I naturally have more important things. When our concept is launched, once it has attracted the attention of the industry. I will begin to implement my next plan. At that time, I will naturally not need you to drive in person. People are enough."


    Looking at Lorraine''s confident smiles, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie knew that they didn''t need to continue to talk about them. Their next task was to do the things Lorraine ordered.


    After Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie left Lorraine, they went back to their own companies.


    They use the fastest speed to transfer the membership information under their hands, and then let the staff of the professional customer service department be ready to notify at any time.


    Next, after a day and a night, Shen Zheyu used the fastest method to rename the Kyoto people¡¯s online shopping website to "Huaren.com", and then promoted and publicized it globally. In addition, he bought a lot of large websites. The advertising space has carried out overwhelming publicity. With Shen Zheyu''s contacts and network, he can easily rent a lot of good advertising spaces. I have to say that Shen Zheyu is really resolute and resolute. If he changes to another person, these things may require a long work cycle.


    On the other hand, Kang Shaojie convened an emergency meeting to summon the business department managers or acting directors of all the industries under him to explain the content, plan, and initial goals of this supreme Chinese business philosophy in a simple and simple way. It is not difficult to see from the eyes of those senior people attending the meeting that they are excited and ready to move. After all, in this position, they also want to do something big, and this new business idea has a lot of unknowns and greatness. The breakthrough of impact, everyone is full of energy.


    Therefore, the next day, the Chinese Supreme Business Concept launched a large-scale promotion throughout Yanjing.


    Kang Shaojie''s industries are almost all over the entire Yanjing City. Except for Kaiyuan District and Jialing District, all other areas have industries under his name, and all of them are mid-to-high-end places. Just as Lorraine said, As long as you can apply for this Chinese Supreme Card and formally own this level of identity, you can travel throughout Yanjing and eat well. Overnight, these restaurants, hotels, leisure and entertainment industries and many other places were hung up "Chinese Supreme" propaganda banners.


    In addition, Luoshui International, under the name of the Rock Group, of course also hung up this propaganda banner, with great intensity, which naturally caused a lot of response.


    "Chinese Supreme Card? What is it? I haven''t heard of it..."


    "Two hundred thousand? ... What kind of Chinese Supreme Card is needed to apply for two hundred thousand? Isn''t this stealing money?"


    "Is it a lie? I feel unreliable!"


    "...Members can enjoy...7.5% discount at **** shop, 7.5% discount at **** watch shop, even car purchases will also enjoy discounts?!... Shopping, home delivery... The service is also very considerate. !Xx hotel...xx western restaurant...xx international business club...the lowest one is a 40% discount?!...and also has the privileges of priority ordering, reservation, and room reservation?!...According to this calculation, 200,000 Actually, it''s not too expensive..."


    In various leisure and entertainment venues, many distinguished guests stopped in front of the promotional banners. On the surface, they may be calm, but they are thinking inside. The first question that popped up in their hearts, most of them were: What kind of Chinese Supreme Card, is it reliable?


    Many people still go to the front desk for consultation. The sales staff are carefully explaining and introducing. Most of the people don¡¯t understand at first, and slowly feel novel. In the end, they even have a little yearning for this Chinese Supreme Card. .


    However, no one is willing to propose for a long time.


    Everyone is watching.


    Because this is a new type of business idea, most people cannot easily accept it. Moreover, 200,000 is nothing to most of these VIPs, but they are not willing to spend money randomly. Although they know that the partners under the supreme Chinese business philosophy are mostly famous brand stores and leisure and entertainment venues, they are not unwilling to try.


    However, in this world, there has never been a shortage of people who are willing to be the first to eat crabs. Maybe, he has nowhere to spend more money, maybe, he is idle.


    But at last one person was willing to handle it.


    He is a powerful businessman of the Turtle School of venture capital. He wore a decent suit and meticulously tailored hair, and walked to the front desk. The gentle and elegant asked: "Excuse me, how do I apply for this Chinese Supreme Card?"


    "This gentleman, since today is the first time that our Chinese Supreme Card has been launched on the market, each partner merchant has sent a special commissioner to conduct professional processing, and can perform statistics, registration and transfer on the spot." The young lady smiled sweetly, "Sir, please follow me to the VIP room."


    "Okay." The businessman nodded and went with him.


    The delivery fee of 200,000 yuan was paid by credit card. This businessman is also a vigorous master. Therefore, in less than 20 minutes, he came out of the VIP room and walked to the front desk. Put the glittering card in front of the counter and smiled and said, "I want to book all the VIP rooms in your hotel. I wonder if there is any problem?"


    "Theoretically, it is not possible, but since you are a''Chinese Supreme'', sir, we can agree to your request and will not charge any booking fees, as long as the guests can move in within 24 hours. , And every VIP room will enjoy a 30% discount, and comes with a rich and nutritious VIP breakfast.-Thank you Mr. for patronizing."


    "Didi." With two small beeps, the lady at the front desk swiped the Chinese Supreme Card in the businessman''s hand and registered to the Internet.


    The businessman smiled happily, with a hint of careless pride on his face-this hotel, he often visits, there are a total of ten VIP luxury rooms, even if the original hotel VIP members come to book the room, they can''t do everything in one fell swoop. All VIP luxurious rooms are booked. In addition, hourly charges must be started at that time, and the discount is only 15%. As for the rich and nutritious VIP breakfast, it is nothing. ...... The effect of these 200,000 expenditures is really immediate!


    Today, he was still having a headache for the accommodations of the group of overseas guests he was about to receive. Very good hotels are easy to fill up, bad hotels, those guests will definitely not live, he was still very busy, and today he personally When I came to book a table, I wanted to pay more in advance to see if I could book these ten VIP luxury rooms in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, this thin Chinese Supreme Card would prevent him from paying any advance payment at all. You can book it easily, and you can move in within 24 hours.


    It seems that this Chinese Supreme Card is really a status symbol! At least, it is a guarantee of integrity!


    After booking the room, the businessman left the hotel happily.


    The rest of the guests who were planning to book VIP luxury rooms were stunned. They were paying attention to the Chinese supreme advertisement, so they were delayed in booking, but if they want to book now...


    "I want to open a VIP room."


    "Sorry, this sir, the VIP who holds the status of''Chinese Supreme'' has already booked all the VIP luxury rooms of this hotel, so... I''m very sorry, sir, please open a bid for you Is it okay?"


    "I..." The middle-aged man who asked the question was stunned. He is also a rich man in his career. In his opinion, 200,000 is only a small amount of money. Today, he made an appointment with his mistress to come to this hotel for a tryst. Yes, but it''s all right now... He can''t even book a VIP luxury room... He suddenly regretted it. Just now, why didn''t he handle this "Chinese Supreme" business on a whim like the man just now.


    "Chinese Supreme? Enjoy the lowest discounts for all items?... Chinese Supreme, what is it? What is Luoshui International doing?"


    Ma Chaoxian hung up the phone call from his assistant, a little confused, frowned, thinking hard, as if thinking about something.

 v5 Chapter 315： Who is the real knockoff

    Chapter 315 Who Is The Real Copycat


    "Enjoy the lowest discount... you need 200,000 yuan to handle..."


    Ma Chaoxian mumbled these words to himself.


    There is always an idea in his mind, and that is "plagiarism." Just as Marais told him, whatever tricks the other party does, he will implement the corresponding strategy.


    As a result, he quickly ordered his assistant to do so, so that all three hotels under his name would also implement this discount.


    The lowest discount is naturally limited by the discount range of Luoshui International.


    And he also shamelessly installed his new membership system with a name similar to "Chinese Supreme", called "Huaxia Supreme".


    Look, look...


    This is plainly naked, naked, and naked plagiarism and copycats. If it is said that this supreme Chinese business philosophy is only a leisure and entertainment venue in Luoshui International, then Ma Chaoxian''s trick will definitely confuse consumers to see and hear, and it is not clear who is the copycat. Moreover, the discount of China Supreme is even cheaper than that of Luoshui International. Although Ma Chaoxian was thinking about losing money, he didn''t feel distressed at all. As Marley said, their Ma family can afford to spend it, and they just want to play three hotels. But the Rock Group is different. They don''t have strong capital and can''t afford it.


    Thus, a very interesting scene appeared.


    On the first day that the business concept of Chinese Supreme was introduced to the market, knockoffs appeared. Ma Chaoxian saw that the Chinese supreme was priced at 200,000, so he was very shameless, and set the price of his own Chinese supreme by 100,000, which was double the price.


    On the same day, the three hotels temporarily represented by Ma Chaoxian did attract a lot of new customers, but most of the guests stopped to take a look, consult, and then all showed contempt and walked away.


    This is not to blame Ma Chaoxian, he did not know that the "Chinese Supreme" launched by the Rock Group this time was cooperating with the industries under Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu. Therefore, no matter how he copied, those customers can also tell which one is genuine and which one is pirated.


    Poor Ma Chaoxian, happily implemented this strategy, but didn''t know that he was now... smashing the sign of the Ma family.


    Rock Group.


    Lorraine walked into his parents'' office. At this time, his father Luo Jianrong was sitting behind his desk, sorting out documents, his face was obviously filled with joy. And Li Hong beside him was even more happy. He saw Lorraine walk in at the door and greeted him directly. He went up and patted Lorraine on the head: "Xiao Lin, hurry up! Tell me honestly, what did you think of the Chinese Supreme Card? What?... And, you turned out to be part of the industry under the Kang''s Group, and people from Kyoto... Oh, Huaren.com is also a strategic partner with you now..."


    The Luoshui International Office¡¯s promotion of the concept of the Chinese Supreme Card was done by Lorraine borrowing the convenience of his position to do it. It was Luo Jianrong and Li Hong who were busy with other things for the past two days. Concerned, I didn''t expect that it was only overnight, and my son suddenly came up with such a brand new concept of "Chinese supremacy".


    Before Lorraine entered the office just now, both Luo Jianrong and Li Hong had been studying this new business idea... However, the more they studied, the more surprised they were, and they thought that this was sorted out by their son who was in college. The idea is even more astonished.


    It is true that Luo Jianrong has racked his brains and couldn''t think of this brand new business idea of ??the supreme Chinese.


    This is still second. They don''t understand why some industries under the name of the Kang family and the Shen family will cooperate with Lorraine? Moreover, the user registered capital of 200,000 yuan is really too high. What is the reason for the price?


    "Dad, mom, forgive me for not letting you know the first time." Lorraine smiled apologetically, and then walked forward, to his father and mother, how to form this idea systematically, and how After confirming how to implement it, he explained in a simple way, and he also specifically explained his relationship with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    After listening, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong smiled, their eyes full of surprises and surprises.


    It is true that the son has become friends with the children of the Kang family and the Shen family! You know, to become friends with the descendants of this kind of aloof existence is an invisible super asset! In Yanjing this three-acre land, as long as this friend is willing to help you, you can almost walk sideways!


    This is because Lorraine didn''t tell his parents that he was actually friends with the only daughter of the Han family.


    At this time, the parents really realized for the first time that their son has grown up, in a real sense. When a boy grows into a man, he must first have his own connections, and secondly his own career, so that he can be on his own.


    And Lorraine in front of him clearly already possesses this qualification.


    It took a full half an hour for the parents to fully accept the transformation of Lorraine''s identity and temperament almost overnight.


    "Xiao Lin, what do you plan to do next?" Father Luo Jianrong asked.


    Lorraine thought for a while and smiled confidently: "Wait. After today, I will start the next step."


    "Well, you need the cooperation of any department, you can dispatch it at will, Xiaolin, now your administrative power is the same as your mother." Luo Jianrong suddenly smiled.


    "Huh?" Lorraine was taken aback, "Same as mother''s."


    He knows that although the important things in the company need to be checked by the father, the mother is responsible for the various administrative tasks in the usual way. In other words, the mother''s job is more powerful than the father.


    "Yes." The parents nodded surely.


    At this time, Lorraine was a little stunned. Seeing this scene of his parents'' appreciation and consent, he felt unreal for a moment. There is a little pantothenic in his heart, maybe... in the bottom of his heart, it comes from the extravagant hope of the previous life.


    Expecting myself... to be recognized by my parents.


    Now that parents have fully admitted themselves and allowed themselves to have such high administrative power, this is the complex of being a son. Even if he was recognized by the whole world, he would not be as precious as the smile of his parents.


    Another day passed.


    It is already January 2nd.


    It is worth celebrating that on the first day that the Chinese Supreme Concept was introduced to the market, it handled more than a dozen VIP services, which is more than two million yuan! Although the number of people is small, this is at least a good start. With such a novel consumption concept, it is not expected that consumers can digest it as quickly as possible.


    More importantly, the capital of 25 cents, more than a dozen, is only 20 or 30 yuan, but it has made more than two million yuan. How terrible!


    Just imagine, if all the 10,000 Chinese gold cards were sold, how much profit would be made!


    There is also a very important point. It is also the launch of this supreme Chinese consumption concept, which is accompanied by more potential value. Lorraine didn''t explain to Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie completely and systematically at the beginning, but with the long-sightedness of the two, he still found it clearly.


    That is, the monopoly of consumption!


    Since this is a brand-new business concept, the first person to be the first to eat crabs in this area is equivalent to occupying the land and enjoying its achievements. Due to the emergence of the Chinese Supreme Card, those consumers whose consumption area is uncertain may regard this cooperation venue under the name of the Chinese Supreme as their first choice.


    Complement each other and make progress together.


    In fact, the ultimate goal of Lorraine''s proposal is to achieve a "monopoly" level!


    The most profitable industry in the world is monopoly!


    On the first day, a total of more than a dozen registered VIPs appeared, and the instant income of more than 2 million yuan made Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie stunned. The verbal conception is far less powerful than the impact brought by reality. More than two million yuan is enough for a family in second- and third-tier cities to step into a well-off home from a working class!


    That night, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie wanted Yorolin to come out, but Lorraine refused.


    "I won''t go out tonight, I''m preparing for tomorrow''s cooperation plan." Lorraine was a voice that kept flipping through the information.


    Kang Shaojie was taken aback: "Tomorrow''s cooperation plan?"


    "Yes, in layman''s terms, it is cooperation. But in the final analysis, it is a kind of forced annexation in disguise, and this annexation does not require any capital, and even allows the party to be annexed to take the initiative to send it to the door."


    "Send it to the door?" Kang Shaojie became more confused as he listened.


    Because of the hands-free phone, Shen Zheyu on the side heard it too. He was also at a loss. He didn''t know what Lorraine was going to do, but after a day of huge profit in the account, he no longer had any thoughts about Lorraine. Skepticism, but a strong sense of expectation.


    "Master Luo, you are very confident....Dare to ask, what bargaining chip do you want to use as the negotiation conditions for your so-called "cooperation plan"?"


    Lorraine smiled: "It seems that you have not really understood the higher value of this Chinese supreme business philosophy.... On the surface, we use this Chinese supreme gold card to make a pure purchase of profit. In fact, This supreme Chinese business philosophy is a weapon for us to carry out large-scale monopoly or proliferation in the leisure and entertainment industry!"


    "..." The two were silent.


    Master Luo, you are old again! Such an arrogant tone!


    However, this time they will no longer be a little suspicious like last time, but look forward to it more and more!


    "So... we wait for your good news?" The two of them were in a tacit understanding this time and didn''t break the casserole to ask the end.


    "Tomorrow night the three of us will have dinner.... I hope I won''t let you down." Lorraine smiled.


    hang up the phone.


    Lorraine put the data files that he had read through on the table, which were densely covered with lists and materials of hotels, restaurants and other leisure and entertainment places in Beijing by foreign merchants. He took a slight breath and lit a cigarette, the smoke filled.


    "Whether it is really possible to let my Luo family jump into the ranks of the capital''s upper-class giants? This is it!"

 v5 Chapter 316： Annexation in disguise

    Chapter 316


    "Boom boom boom."


    The door of Lorraine''s temporary office was knocked.


    "Please come in."


    The door opened, and a woman with a graceful figure and plump body came in from the outside, with a beautiful face, no powder, but infinite beauty.


    "Xiao Lin, the things you explained are done. In Jialing District, we rented a storefront. It used to be a communication service station. Later, we moved out. So we even saved the cost of decoration. Just clean up. Send the handling service staff to the station."


    It was Qin Wanshu who spoke.


    She is now the chief executive officer of the Rockwell Group''s business development department, and her immediate boss is actually Lorraine in the past two days.


    "Aunt Qin, thank you for your hard work." Lorraine smiled, feeling calm.


    The leased storefront is the first service station specially set up for the processing of the Chinese Supreme Card. After all, the Chinese supreme business philosophy has been promoted, and temporary handling points are always set up in various cooperation places. This is not a solution. It is not scaled and appears informal.


    "It probably only takes a few days for this service station to be officially established." Qin Wanshu smiled sweetly, "Xiao Lin, it''s great, I really admire you this time, such a good idea actually came from you. And you are very popular! The children of the Kang family and the Shen family are friends with you."


    Lorraine smiled, did not continue on this topic, but stood up, took out a stack of thick contracts from the table, and handed it to Qin Wanshu: "Aunt Qin, you are now the most respected Chinese business The idea is completely clear, and I want to ask you to do something for me. I wanted to go in person, but considering my identity, I dispelled this idea."


    "What''s the matter? Although Vice President Luo gave orders, I obeyed." Qin Wanshu smiled and blinked.


    Lorraine smiled and explained the task. Lorraine asked Qin Wanshu to represent herself and sign contracts with the major leisure and entertainment venues opened by foreign merchants in Kaiyuan District and Jialing District. It was about the cooperation of the "conceptual product" of Chinese Supreme.


    Qin Wanshu gestured an "ok" hand and nodded: "Vice President Luo''s order, I will do it properly. Don''t forget, I used to be the administrative deputy manager of a company''s public relations department.-It''s just that we did not If they haven''t given too many favorable negotiation terms, will they agree?"


    "Tell us about our advantages and policies. If the other party disagrees, go to another one. Even if they disagree, it doesn''t matter. We are not in a hurry." Lorraine smiled confidently.


    Qin Wanshu didn''t talk nonsense: "Okay, I will do it now."


    So Qin Wanshu left the office with a thick contract and set off.


    Lorraine is now the eldest young master of the Rockwell Group. Some things are indeed not done personally, otherwise the status of the Rockwell Group will be lowered. This is not because he loves vanity, but wants to give the other party a sense of superiority. You know, the Chinese supreme business philosophy he holds in his hand is a resounding banner for a new model of discounted high-end consumption.


    This time, the objects of the contract he is going to sign are those foreign merchants, most of whom are at the level when the Rock Group first came to Beijing, and there are even more recent ones. But they all have a common feature, that is, they operate one or several upper-grade leisure and entertainment venues under their hands.


    In the contract, Lorraine basically did not give any benefits, only two simple ones. First, if the Chinese Supreme Identity Card is sold at the other party¡¯s agency, the other party will withdraw 5% from it. The share is 10,000 yuan. The second article is that at the end of each year, according to the number of transfers in the transfer location, a 5% dividend will be given to each transfer.


    Don''t underestimate these two items, but they are not trivial.


    If the nearly 10,000 Chinese supreme identities in Lorraine''s hands are sold, then... it will bring nearly 2 billion yuan in income! ! ! ! If the amount of transfers handled by the other party is followed, the sum of the two 5% dividends before and after the sum is 10%, which is one-tenth, nearly 200 million dividends! !


    How powerful is this?


    Profiteering, absolute profiteering.


    Of course, Lorraine would not be foolish to think that he could earn so much money in a short period of time, and it would take a cycle. However, even if within three years, nearly 10,000 Chinese Supreme Gold Cards can be sold, that is very impressive!


    Lorraine lit a cigarette, sat back in his seat, and pondered.


    If he guessed right, Qin Wanshu should run into a wall, and among these businesses, if one in ten is willing to sign a contract, she can burn incense. After all, businessmen like to eat alone. They can clearly understand that signing the cooperation contract is obviously a matter of bringing huge benefits to an unknown business.


    but¡­¡­


    They cannot refuse.


    Because Lorraine''s hand is very good.


    He put the factor of "hidden competition" into it.


    For example, merchant a will not sign, and merchant b may sign, and once merchant b signs, then merchant b will have a considerable customer base, which stems from the potential consumption strength of China Supreme''s distinguished customer group. If the industry of a merchant happens to be adjacent to the industry of the b merchant, then consumers with the status of China Supreme can clearly make a choice: b merchant.


    However, when Qin Wanshu puts those contracts in front of the other party, the other party will definitely consider this issue-if they don''t sign, and their competitors do, wouldn''t it be that they will lose some of their customers? Over time , This loss is not negligible!


    Therefore, there will always be some merchants who can''t bear loneliness and can''t hold back their breath and sign contracts. After all, in a sense, this supreme Chinese business philosophy is to send money, even if they do the discounts in the store themselves, it makes no difference. Why not cooperate? Maybe the other party can bring many consumer groups to himself. You must know that, first of all, Lorraine has a very powerful resource, that is, Kang Shaojie''s industry and Shen Zheyu''s industry. They hold a considerable source of data in their hands. This value cannot be ignored. When those merchants are hesitating whether to sign a contract with the Chinese Supreme, they will take this into consideration. They worry that if they act too late, they will be isolated.


    This is the so-called latent competition.


    Therefore, Lorraine''s hand made some shrewd businessmen refuse to refuse! Knowing that this is a benefit to the other party, there is no way to refuse, because they worry that if the refusal occurs, all the businesses will cooperate, and only if they do not cooperate, then they will be isolated.


    This is like the rise of the group-buying consumption model. Those cooperating merchants, knowing that they are providing benefits to each other, have to sign contracts.


    Moreover, Lorraine also played this hand of Enwei and Wei, which is a rebate model created in the form of dividends. It also means one thing-more work, more money, maybe some merchants with good sales can still get a lot of extra money earned from the Chinese Supreme every month!


    The consumption level in the capital is rising day by day. The so-called wealthy families are one after another. Some properties in Yanjing have even reached the level of 60,000 to 70,000 or even nearly 100,000 per square meter. Some people buy a four-bedroom house. Throwing tens of millions out, still care about this mere two hundred thousand?


    Still the same sentence, 200,000, buy a status, 200,000, buy a high-end consumer concept, 200,000, buy a "travel in Yanjing", 200,000... buy a "Chinese" status.


    Sure enough, after one afternoon passed, Qin Wanshu returned with her task completed.


    She brought a piece of news that surprised Lorraine: "Thirteen businesses with different types of business have signed up."


    This... has far exceeded Lorraine''s expectations.


    Looking at the statistics list that Qin Wanshu handed over, the long list of rankings, those that were circled, were all signed, and the rest were not circled, naturally they have not yet agreed. Lorraine didn''t worry at all. He knew that these merchants would realize the sense of crisis sooner or later.


    That night, Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie had a dinner together.


    Location, Kaiyuan District, Jingshang Road, Royal Coffee.


    "Lorraine, you are really beautiful with this hand!" Kang Shaojie has always been generous with his compliments to Lorraine. "We have killed two birds with one stone this time. Not only did we successfully promote our Chinese supreme business philosophy, on the other hand, it was formed This is a disguised merger trend. These businesses that have agreed to cooperate are obviously far-sighted. Of course, they have nothing to do. If they don¡¯t cooperate, they may be isolated. And those businesses that have not yet agreed to cooperate, do it for themselves. Good survival, you will definitely hesitate!... Haha, Lorraine, be careful, counterfeit products are likely to appear on a large scale in the short term. These merchants are not reconciled, and definitely want to create products of similar consumption concepts by themselves. ."


    Shen Zheyu suddenly smiled and said, "Shaojie, it seems that your news is not well informed... Actually, there are knockoffs now."


    "Huh?" Not only Kang Shaojie, Lorraine was also taken aback, they really didn''t hear the news.


    Shen Zheyu smiled and took out three photos from his inner pocket and put them on the table: "Here, these three hotels have launched what''Huaxia Supreme'', which clearly shows that they are working against our Chinese Supreme.¡ª¡ª These photos were the facades of these three hotels, which I ordered my assistant to arrange for someone to steal and take them."


    Kang Shaojie and Lorraine Qiqi picked up the photo and looked at it.


    Kang Shaojie was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a look of contempt on his face: "These three hotels... are not the properties of the Ma Group?"


    "Ma Group?" This time it was Lorraine''s turn to be surprised.


    "Here, look at the four-character logo similar to the ancient chapter under the big letters on the signboards of these three hotels."


    Lorraine took a closer look, and on this logo, the four characters "Ma Shi International" were embodied in his eyes.


    Shen Zheyu explained on the side: "As you know, the Ma family is the biggest overlord of the leisure and entertainment industry in Beijing, and every industry under their name is printed with this logo."


    "The Ma family... also bothered to do such insidious activities? This cottage, is it too obvious?... But if the Ma family wants to do it against us, it will be really troublesome."


    "You don''t have to worry about this problem." Shen Zheyu suddenly smiled: "According to the data, only these three hotels have carried out promotion activities of the same kind of copycats, and even the basic concept of our Chinese supremacy is not understood, so they are pushed to In the market, it is obvious that this is a very low-level decision. I guess this is not the actions of the internal staff of the Ma Group, but the low-level mistakes made by the subordinate managers of these three industries.


    "Oh?" Lorraine raised his brows when he heard the words, looked at Shen Zheyu, and smiled... He suddenly thought of the second comrade who had become enemies with him at the ball.


    "You idiot!! Do you know what you did?!!! This time, the faces of our Ma family have all made you shame!!!" Ma Chaoxian sat in the office, holding the phone In the ear, his complexion was green and white, listening to Marei''s thunderous scolding over the phone, his expression was uglier than that of his dead parents.

 v5 Chapter 317： unbelievable!

    Chapter 317


    Ma Chaoxian made a mistake.


    Made a serious low-level mistake.


    If it is other merchants who carry out such inferior acts of copycats, there is reason for it, and it will not cause any pressure from public opinion. To put it bluntly, Huaxia is a big country of copycat piracy.


    Such a title is disgraceful, but there is no way, it is true.


    However, in the capital, and even in the entire China, the Ma family and the Ma family are all very resounding banners. The hotels under the Ma¡¯s name are the first choice places for celebrities in Beijing. For example, the Ma¡¯s international chain of leisure and entertainment venues is like the Hilton Holiday Inn, which is very famous in Europe, America and even internationally. Although it is not as famous as Hilton, Mars International is really a big name in this China country, in this three-acre land in Yanjing.


    And Ma Chaoxian¡¯s blind copycat behavior this time undoubtedly discredited Ma¡¯s International. Although it is only three hotels,... it is near Kaiyuan District. Here, the Ma family¡¯s influence is weaker and cannot be ranked first. Time stopped the spread of this negative news. Within half a day, the celebrities in the capital spread word of mouth. On this day, the Ma family became a laughing stock for the first time.


    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. This is true. In the leisure and entertainment industry, the Ma family is indeed the biggest one.


    But in a mountain forest, in addition to tigers, there may be leopards, rhinos, and wild boars. There is never a shortage of ferocious carnivores. In other words, some wealthy families or merchants second only to the Ma family still exist.


    For example, although the Kang family is not mainly engaged in the leisure and entertainment industry, the leisure and entertainment industry under its name is still very good.


    Those who are most willing to watch the Ma family jokes are these potential competitors at the second and third level.


    Therefore, this negative news spread quickly.


    Fortunately, Marley noticed the news, which was relatively quick, used thunder means to cover up the bad rumors, and then immediately called Ma Chaoxian to scold Ma Chaoxian.


    At this moment, Ma Chaoxian also realized that he had done something wrong, he did not dare to say anything, and even felt a little self-confidence in his heart. It''s too shameful... This time, I am afraid that I will lose my place in the Ma family. And his parents will be ashamed of themselves.


    In fact, Marley was willing to hand over the three hotels to Ma Chaoxian to operate, which was pretty good to him.


    "But... Brother, didn''t you let me carry out...''plagiarism''?..." Taking the courage, Ma Chaoxian retorted.


    "Plagging your mother, the King Kong gourd baby!!...Is there a copycat like you? You live so big, don''t you have any opinions? You can''t use your brain?!" Marley cursed angrily. Because of this incident, he was also quarreled by his grandfather.


    After scolding for more than five minutes, Marley was considered to have vented his fire, and his tone replied in the usual cold and mean tone: "Ma Chaoxian, you are not as good as rubbish! Now I order you to return the agent administration of the three hotels immediately. Power, go back to your house! That''s it!"


    "Snapped!"


    With a fierce sound, I don''t know if Marley on the other side of the phone smashed the phone on the ground.


    "Master...Don''t be so angry..." At this moment, a pretty woman with a hot body and a partner stuck to Marley''s body, whispering and greasy.


    "Go away, stay away from me." Marley had no interest at all at this time, raising his hand to throw the woman away.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, but when she changed her mind, she reverted to a solitary expression. She didn''t dare to speak any more. Instead, she walked away and sat down, carefully looking at Marley without a moment.


    Marley looked up at the woman, and said impatiently, "Why are you still in front of me? I''ll let you out."


    The woman pouted, wrapped her bathrobe and left Marley''s bedroom.


    No way, Marais is such a kind of incomprehensible style and even eats and wipes out the next day and forgets who you are, but this kind of woman is very happy to stick to him. Not for anything else, just because he is a young man of the Ma family, as long as he likes him, just throw you a bank card, there may be millions of funds in it.


    After the woman left, Marley took a deep breath, shook his head irritably, closed his eyes slightly, and calmed himself down as much as possible.


    In the past two days, an extraordinary event has happened in the capital...


    Chinese Supreme...


    The concept of high-end consumption in a new field, what a **** loud banner! But... Marley had to admire the character who came up with such an idea. To be honest, the emergence of this supreme Chinese business philosophy has brought Marais a sense of crisis, and the more he thinks about it, the more he feels crisis.


    "Is the proponent of this idea a member of the Kang family or the Shen family?-Or, this is a joint effort between the two families and want to make some big moves?... But it shouldn¡¯t be... Kangcheng That kid didn¡¯t mention it to me either. Could it be that someone from another line of the Kang family did it? But looking at the concept promotion of this supreme Chinese, the methods are old and the style is unique, and it¡¯s not like people with ordinary lines. from¡­¡­"


    Marley was thinking hard, but he was puzzled.


    He raised the phone and tried to call Cannes several times, but finally put it down. He is not quite clear about the matter in the middle, maybe his call will be very impolite or abrupt. In short, it will not do any good.


    In his opinion, the boss behind the operation of this supreme Chinese business philosophy should be from the Kang family or the Shen family, and he did not even think about the Rock Group. Although Luoshui International, under the name of the Rock Group, is also in this cooperation ranks, but...Marley only regards Luoshui International as one of the common partners similar to other leisure and entertainment venues for outsiders.


    "I don''t care about this matter, who is operating it, I have to fight back... In the capital, there is really no one who can compete with the leisure and entertainment industry of our Ma family."


    Marei took a deep breath, and his eyes flashed one after another. At this moment, in his mind, he didn''t know how many coping methods had flashed, but he quickly rejected them. The brand-new business concept of Chinese Supreme is undoubtedly a very tricky antithesis. Even Ma Dayo, who is in the leisure and entertainment industry in the capital, cannot easily think of a strategy to deal with it. Of course, he didn''t bother to come up with something like Ma Chaoxian, Huaxia Supreme, Huaqiu Supreme, Huadong Supreme, and so on. He would rather use a more powerful business concept to dignifiedly defeat this unknown behind-the-scenes manipulating boss.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how to take tricks, but... the Ma family is so famous that he can''t allow him to go to the cottage. Now the Chinese supreme business philosophy has been successfully introduced to the market, and it has a good start. He now comes up with a similar concept of "commodity", which will only be counterproductive, and now the Ma Group has just had a copycat incident. Although it has been successfully resolved by Marley, it still has a certain nature of aftermath.


    The problem...


    Young Master Ma, who has always considered himself the pride of heaven, has a headache.


    The Chinese supreme concept, such a brand-new business concept, is impossible for him to come up with.


    Who is this behind the scenes who proposed this idea? In his mind, all the business heroes he had ever met--Han Dingtian, Han Zhennan, Pan Wang, Xu Qianian...These people are all powerful figures in the capital and the Chinese business community.


    However, he never imagined that the person who proposed this powerful idea would be Lorraine, the nouveau riche in the Rock Group that he had been dismissing all along.


    Here, Marley paced back and forth in his room, wondering what he was thinking.


    On the other side, Lorraine watched the exciting latest news from the computer.


    "The fourteenth partner, the contract was successful!"


    "The fifteenth partner, the sixteenth partner, the signing is successful!"


    ¡°Fangshi Group¡¯s headquarters sent representatives to sign the cooperation agreement. There are three large-scale dining establishments under its name, two medium-to-large hotels, and one middle-to-high-end leisure and entertainment venue.¡±


    "As of 12 o''clock noon on January 4, 2007, thirty-seven people who have handled transfers have become VIPs with the supreme status of Chinese people."


    "As of 1 p.m. on January 4, 2007, there have been 50 VIPs who have handled the transfer and become the Chinese supreme status."


    "As of 5:00 p.m. on January 4, 2007, there have been one hundred and one Chinese VIPs who have handled transfers."


    "As of 5:00 p.m. on January 4, 2007, the number of VIPs who have transferred their accounts to become the supreme Chinese status has exceeded the two hundred mark!"


    In front of him, a piece of news flashed by Lorraine''s operation. Although he was calm, he still couldn''t help but surging in his heart... The two hundred mark... The supreme Chinese business philosophy has been launched in just a few days. The value of nearly 40 million yuan has been created in the time! !


    In Lao Mei''s words-oh my god!


    After digesting these exciting news, Lorraine took a deep breath to calm himself down, and then passed this statistical data to Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu through encrypted emails.


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Lorraine''s phone rang.


    "Lorraine!...I have to say...too bad!" Kang Shaojie''s tone was obviously very excited. Although he is not incapable of earning this 40 million, the cycle will be very long, and A lot of money must be invested in it. But these forty million were like a windfall, and they were easily won!


    "Hehe, you and Zhe Yu both have 15% of the income of nearly 40 million yuan. Therefore, each of you will return nearly 6 million yuan in income. I will tell the people in the financial department to go. Go through."


    "Wait, what are you anxious for?... Wait until you have earned 100 million yuan! Then what, let me say that first, I have a meeting to go to, and I will call you when it is over!"


    "Well, good, goodbye."


    Hanging up, after a few seconds, the ringtone remembered again.


    Lorraine smiled, thinking it was Shen Zheyu, but when he glanced at the name of the caller ID, he was taken aback, paused for a while, and pressed the connect button.

 v5 Chapter 318： Oh my god, Kang Mengmeng

    Chapter 318 Heavenly, Kang Mengmeng


    "Hey, Senior Sister Tianya? Why did you suddenly remember to call me?"


    Lorraine smiled at the first moment the phone was connected. He didn''t expect that Tian Bao would take the initiative to call himself. It was so fresh. In his mind, he suddenly appeared when he was participating in the Beijing University Student Theme Dance.


    Lorraine''s identity as a senior sister of Tian Gu made Lorraine very interesting.


    At least, he can be sure of one thing now, that is, Tian Wei is very likely to have a military background, and from the perspective of her qualifications to meet with Shen Zheyu alone, she is not an ordinary military background.


    She called herself, what is she going to do?


    "Lorraine, Teacher Long, the English teacher of your class, do you have any impression?"


    "Teacher Long?" Lorraine was taken aback!


    Ryuuji?


    Sister Tianya suddenly asked what this is doing? ?


    Suddenly, a ridiculous idea came out of his mind... Long Er was the killer of the Sky Eye organization, and this Senior Sister Tian Gu had a military background. Could it be that there are any strange and unknown things in the middle?


    "Teacher Long?... Isn¡¯t that the female teacher who wears glasses, has a great body, and looks particularly good? How come we have no impression. Our entire department of economics and trade is familiar with her." Lorraine tried her best His tone seemed normal, and he didn''t let God hear it out.


    "What''s the matter, Senior Sister Tianya? Why are you suddenly asking this?"


    "It''s okay, just ask." The sky on the other side of the phone still said indifferently in a non-salty and indifferent tone, "Oh, I called mainly to tell you that my body has recovered, and I have found a way to do acupuncture treatment for you that can reduce the loss and damage the internal breath. Would you like to meet me?"


    When Lorrain heard this, he was suddenly overjoyed.


    Lorraine was still very moved when she heard that Senior Sister Tianya took the initiative to contact herself and thought about her own situation. Moreover, he also wanted to let his unbalanced situation be calm and controlled earlier. Now Lorraine seems to be all right, but the two auras in the body, especially the potentially violent aura, are still a dangerous dormant existence. If this situation is not resolved in one day, it will not be completely at ease. .


    Lorraine took a look at the time and thought about today''s affairs, um... you can still spare time to do this peculiar Chinese medicine treatment.


    So Lorraine smiled at Senior Sister Tianya on the phone: "Okay, where shall we meet?"


    "Go to the apartment where you live."


    Lorraine thought for a while, and then said: "Well, I need about an hour or so. After an hour, you can go directly to my apartment to find me, Senior Sister.... I bother you."


    "Don''t bother, I said, to treat you, I just want to improve my own medical experience."


    "Uh, well, see you later."


    "Pattern."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine put on his clothes and left the office. Before leaving the company, he greeted his parents and arranged affairs for Qin Wanshu''s beautiful senior assistant.


    Qin Wanshu smiled and looked at Lorraine''s gentle commands to herself. She felt very interesting in her heart. The last pair of beautiful eyes made Lorraine''s face flushed.


    After leaving the Rock Group, Lorraine asked the company''s driver to send himself back to the front garden.


    Speaking of it, Lorraine hasn''t attended classes these days. Two days have passed since the New Year''s Day holiday, but he hasn''t returned to school yet. But college life is relatively easy, and Lorraine greeted the counselor again, and it was not a problem to ask for two or three days off. Now, the launch of China Supreme¡¯s business concept is quite successful. Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief. The first step is to successfully go out. Next, he will face a cyclical test. This is not based on momentum, but on persistence. The solid control ability.


    Next, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu and Lorraine cannot be taken lightly.


    However, after entering the stable period, there is no need to guard every day. As long as the phone is turned on 24 hours a day, any news can be received as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Lorraine decided to return to campus after coming back today.


    "Wow ¡ª bang! ¡ª"


    After getting out of the car, closing the door, the driver drove away slowly.


    Lorraine stood at the door of the apartment.


    "Tsk, it¡¯s always inconvenient. These are all college students. They haven¡¯t taken the driver¡¯s license test yet. It¡¯s a failure." Lorraine smiled bitterly and shook his head. With his family background and current income, he wanted to buy a car. There is no problem with the car, even the concept limited-edition sports car, but unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license now...


    The dignified young master of the Luos Group, who doesn''t have a driver''s license, tells him to let others laugh?


    Undoubtedly, due to the successful launch of the Chinese Supreme Concept this time, the Rockwell Group''s overall grade has risen. Very few people who know this Chinese Supreme Concept know very well that as long as this Chinese Supreme can follow the current momentum If it continues to develop, it is not impossible for the Rock Group to become a real capital-grade giant.


    Especially Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, in their hearts, as long as Lorraine exists, then the Luo Family will sooner or later become the same transcendent existence as them!


    Opening the apartment door, Lorraine walked directly in.


    However, I saw a very "harmonious" picture.


    Tian Gu sat on the sofa indifferently, expressionless, a pair of beautiful to the extreme palms, constantly relaxing, maybe the meridians in the active hands, as a traditional Chinese medicine doctor who is good at acupuncture, it is important to have a pair of skillful hands.


    And beside the sky, the big fairy Kang Mengmeng wore a big loose big t-shirt, super cute big head doll slippers, white and pink thighs wrapped in pale pink leggings, showing youth Invincible beautiful breath. At this moment, she was holding SpongeBob in one hand, and fiddled with the questioning on the sofa.


    "Senior sister, what is your relationship with Lorraine?"


    The sky said lightly: "Classmates."


    "You lie, I am Lorraine''s classmate. We are all students of the Department of Economics and Trade. If you are his classmate, how could I not know you?"


    "We are both members of the Ancient Culture Research Association of Jinghua University."


    Ancient Culture Research Society? ? Is it dried shrimp? Can you eat it?


    Kang Mengmeng was so arrogant and natural, and at this time showed a slightly dazzling look, and did not quite understand the meaning of the Ancient Culture Research Society.


    "Stock Culture Research Society?... Is it a research unit? Stock... and culture?" Kang Mengmeng, a wealthy daughter from a large business family and a high business intelligence quotient, regarded "ancient" as "stock." , Can be considered an understandable thing.


    God did not speak, and stretched his palm lightly in boredom.


    Kang Mengmeng pouted, and continued to ask unwillingly: "Senior Sister, what is your name?"


    "Heaven." Tiancha didn''t intend to hide his name, and he didn''t seem to be obviously disgusted with the little girl who was chattering around. Of course, he didn''t see any good feelings, no matter what Kang Mengmeng Excuse her, she is always indifferent and indifferent.


    "When did you and Lorraine meet?"


    "A few months."


    Kang Mengmeng pouted quietly: "A few months? How many months are those?"


    There was a trace of boredom in Tian Ba''s eyes, but he still answered Kang Mengmeng''s culture and thought about it carefully: "Probably you met after the military training of the freshmen."


    "Wow ha ha ha ha!~~~" Kang Mengmeng suddenly laughed proudly!


    "Lorraine and I met when we were in military training! Hey, earlier than you knew!~~" Kang Mengmeng raised her head casually, looking triumphant.


    Tian Gu''s eyes were full of indifference and did not speak.


    At this time, Lorraine, who had just opened the door and was about to come in, couldn''t help being speechless when he saw this scene.


    What is this Kang Mengmeng doing? What do you think about in your mind all day, how do you feel that you treat Senior Sister Tianya, just like you are in the main room of a little San''er?


    "Sister Tianya, you are here."


    Lorraine smiled naturally and walked to the sofa in the living room.


    "Well, when I came, this little girl opened the door for me." Tian Mo gave Lorraine a light look, and said casually.


    "What, I''m not a girl, I''m also a student of Jinghua University!~~~" Kang Mengmeng said quite dissatisfied.


    Then when she saw Lorraine back, she took small steps, moved the big cartoon slippers under her feet, and leaped forward towards Lorraine with a cute gesture. The cute pink baby face is super invincible and pure in her body today. Under the kawaii dress, it looks even more seductive. The fleshy face and the two white rabbits all have an urge to seduce others to pinch. Especially when she was walking towards Lorraine.


    To be honest, Lorraine was almost blinded.


    "Lorraine... are you back? Does my dress look good?" Kang Mengmeng blinked strangely, and then turned around at Lorraine. Due to inertia and wind, the large t-shirt Rotate and fly directly.


    "Mengmeng, where''s your sister Han Xuan?" Lorraine suddenly felt that Kang Mengmeng was a bit annoying, but she was not disgusted. Since the relationship between the two of them gradually improved, Kang Mengmeng has often played with herself, even When I act like a baby, I will act like a baby with myself. It''s just... She is very strange, Han Xuan has always been inseparable from her, why can''t she be seen right now?


    "Sister Han Xuan?... She said there was something urgent at home, so she went back... I''m so bored... Lorraine, come to my room to play with me~~~~" With his mouth closed, he went up and made a gesture to drag Lorraine into her room.


    "Uh... Mengmeng, don''t make trouble, I have something to do." Lorraine smiled helplessly, rejected Kang Mengmeng, and then said to Senior Sister Tianya, "Can you give me an injection now?"


    Tian ß½ nodded and said lightly: "Yes."


    After speaking, he stood up consciously, went upstairs, and then turned into Lorraine''s room.


    Lorraine patted the melon seeds on Kang Mengmeng''s head lightly, and then said: "Mengmeng, go to your room and play on the Internet, I have something to do, behave." Then he turned upstairs.


    "Boom."


    After they both entered, Lorraine''s room door closed.


    "..." Kang Mengmeng opened her small mouth slightly now...


    It is often said in novels and on TV that lone men and widows live in the same room...something must happen! ! ! How could Lorraine be in the same room with that dead-faced senior sister?

 v5 Chapter 319： Shameless badass!

    Chapter 319 The shameless badass!


    After experiencing the last time Lorraine and Han Xuan accidentally kissed, Kang Mengmeng subconsciously thought that Lorraine could no longer be so close to other girls.


    This little girl, the subconscious in her heart, she didn''t even realize it.


    There are not many people who can get close to her heart, regardless of gender. Lorraine is currently one of them, perhaps because of Han Xuan''s relationship, or perhaps because Lorraine rescued her twice. In short, an inexplicable sentiment was born in her heart.


    But it''s not too strong. At least, even if Han Xuan and Lorraine get together one day, she will not feel uncomfortable, and she will even applaud from the sidelines, and is happy to use it as a light bulb. However, if Lorraine gets too close to other girls, she will "create" a sense of identity for Han Xuan that is similar to a love rival.


    It feels very subtle. Kang Mengmeng has low EQ, and she doesn''t even know it.


    "No way, no, what if something happens to Lorraine and this woman in the room?... I''ll go and listen to what they are doing." Thinking about it, Kang Mengmeng crept up the stairs quietly, and then stopped. When he arrived at the door of Lorraine''s room, the cat leaned down and pressed his ear to the door of Lorraine''s bedroom.


    At the same time, Lorraine was in the bedroom with Tian.


    According to the usual practice, Tian Qi will first open his treasure chest, then take out the silver needle for heat sterilization, and then use a skillful technique to firmly hold the needle body.


    "Last time, I only moved the acupuncture points on the waist and spine, but this time, I need to acupuncture some acupuncture points on all parts of your body to adjust heat, cool down, and mildness. Now I have taken care of your physique. Someone understands something, and can more or less know how to deal with the manic breath in your body, so it may take longer, and there is a very important point...that is, it will be very painful!"


    "Very painful?" Lorraine blurted out and asked subconsciously.


    Senior Sister Tianya nodded indifferently: "Yes, because this time I am going to fully mobilize the aura in your body. Nine silver needles and a dozen auxiliary needles will be used one by one. It will touch some of your main pain points and meridians. Don¡¯t underestimate this pain. If the breath in your body is too rebellious, the pain may be equivalent to tearing all your internal organs from your body. "


    Lorraine''s complexion changed slightly: "Tear all the internal organs? Is it so painful?"


    "If you are scared, I don''t have to give you the needle."


    Lorraine frowned, and immediately said firmly: "No, no problem, I can hold on. Come on."


    So, Lorraine lay on the bed and opened his back according to the method last time, revealing a strong but not exaggerated line of good back and waist.


    "It''s not for you to open it, I said, this time you will have an overall injection on each of the acupuncture points in each part of your body. Therefore, you need to take off your clothes." Tian Yi glanced at Lorraine lightly. He seemed to be worried that he did not understand him thoroughly, and added an explanation, "Take off your shirt and pants."


    "Huh?" Lorraine was taken aback, with a slightly surprised expression on his face, "Take off my shirt and pants?...Is it possible that you want me to be naked?"


    Although Lorraine is a very open-minded person, and healers'' parents, and the requirements of their attending doctors, don''t care too much. But... Lorraine still felt very uncomfortable, letting herself take off her clothes in front of a woman? What are you kidding me? My buddy is still a big man... Moreover, this Tianya-senpai is still a cold and indifferent woman. She said that just now, her face is not red and heartbeat. This atmosphere makes Luo Lin was a little frustrated.


    "Nude, body?" Tian said faintly, "Theoretically, you can be naked or body, but the premise is that you don¡¯t wear anything in your pants. If you wear underwear, I don¡¯t mind if you continue to wear them. Of course, if you If you prefer the feeling of being naked and body, just do it whatever you want."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine was speechless...Finally, under the calm expression of Tianmao that made him a bit cold, Lorraine took off her shirt like a little daughter-in-law who was wronged by her mother-in-law, and then... pants. Fortunately, Lorraine is wearing ck boxer briefs today.


    Mother, it was the first time I took off my clothes and was so embarrassed.


    At this time, Tian Qi looked at Lorraine faintly, and there was no change in his expression. It seemed that Lorraine¡¯s sturdy and linear figure full of masculinity could not arouse her interest at all. This feeling, As if Lorraine was transparent.


    Unhappy, this feels very unhappy.


    With this uncomfortable feeling, Lorraine lay on the bed.


    "This time it''s not lying down, it''s lying down." Tian said lightly.


    "Oh." Lorraine nodded obediently, and then lay on the bed.


    Because...hehe, because Lorraine''s physique as a whole is relatively "sturdy", when he was lying on the bed facing the sky, he unexpectedly blushed in embarrassment.


    "I''m going to give an injection, don''t move it."


    The sky said lightly, then took out and raised a silver needle, slowly piercing it on Lorraine''s left chest.


    "Do you feel a trace of cold air in your chest?" Tian Qi gently rubbed the silver needle.


    "Well...it''s a bit cool...it belongs to the kind that spreads slowly, and there is a feeling of eagerness around the corner. I feel very energetic now, as if I have endless strength."


    "Yeah." Tian Yi nodded faintly. The acupuncture point she pierced is the main heart pulse. If this needle is okay, then the acupuncture treatment here is very safe. But... safety does not mean that there is no pain. Just like what she just said, the next pain is likely to be a deep pain that is close to tearing the internal organs! !


    "Then, now you turn over, you can officially start."


    With that said, Tian Gu was proficient, taking out the silver needles in the box one by one, and sterilizing them one by one, and then sticking them on the acupuncture points on Lorraine''s body. After a while, Lorraine became a huge one. The hedgehog''s back is full of silver needles.


    "Senior sister, didn''t you say that it hurts? I feel okay." Gradually adapting to the atmosphere, Lorraine said in a relaxed tone.


    The heavens gave Lorraine a look, and then took out two silver needles of the same length and one longest silver needle from her dark brown wooden box treasure chest.


    "Now you have six main acupuncture needles and twelve auxiliary acupuncture point acupuncture points. The next three acupuncture points are the most important part.-I will ask you again, are you sure you want to continue?"


    "Of course you must continue." Lorraine replied without hesitation.


    What are you kidding me? You''ve seen me all over me, master. If you don''t finish it, wouldn''t you lose?


    "Well, you must hold on to it, even if it hurts again, don¡¯t move, because once you move, it is likely to cause incorrect recognition of acupoints. And if at the end I use internal breath acupuncture to apply acupuncture It will be very troublesome if it is interrupted strongly in any situation."


    "Very troublesome?" Lorraine paused and asked subconsciously.


    "Well, it is very likely that there will be a situation where the internal interest is collapsed and disordered, and not only you, maybe I will also be affected."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "OK, I know Senior Sister Tianya, let''s get started."


    "Well, stretch your arms horizontally and don''t move."


    "Yeah." Lorraine did the same, with two sturdy arms stretched out, and then... he could even feel the silver needle with a hint of chill coming towards the middle joints of his two arms. Cruising away.


    "Hold it." A simple word came out of Senior Sister Tian''s mouth, and then Lorraine suddenly felt that a certain acupoint on his arm was pierced by a long silver needle. Immediately afterwards, a burst of obvious pain, as if the feeling of being severely slashed by a knife, suddenly passed from this acupuncture point! !


    "hiss!!!--"


    Lorraine took a deep breath and gritted his teeth tightly without shouting. His complexion was a bit pale in an instant, this feeling was even more painful than a knife slashed on the body!


    However, with the gentle movement of Tianguo''s hand, Lorraine could clearly feel that there was a thin stream of internal interest from Tianguo''s hand, warm, and quiet, smoothly passing the silver needle, slowly Cruise into Lorraine''s body. Gradually, that kind of pain became lighter with the cruising and soothing of this inner breath, and in the end, the slight pain was almost negligible.


    When Lorraine recovered from the pain, he was already sweating profusely, and he couldn''t help asking: "Sister Tianya...what acupuncture point is that? Why does it hurt so much?"


    "Quchi acupoint. The acupuncture point most sensitive to pain on the human body." Tian said lightly, "Because I have placed an acupuncture point array on your back before, under the guidance and dredging of these acupuncture points, the breath will swim. Go to the Quchi point on your arm, and this point is very sensitive, so it is easier to stimulate your breath mobilization....... The painful sensation will only be intense when the needle is applied, as long as you clenched your teeth and persisted. That¡¯s fine.¡ªUnexpectedly, your perseverance is strong."


    Lorraine smirked: "If I do it again, I guess I won''t be able to stand it anymore."


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it." Tian Qi raised a silver needle, "You have already pierced the Quchi point on your right arm, and you still have the Quchi point on your left arm."


    "Uh..." Lorraine was speechless for a while, so he nodded, "Then...Senior sister, go ahead!"


    Before Lorraine''s voice fell, Tian Gu had already started to act, and without a word, the silver needle was pierced impartially into the Quchi acupoint on Lorraine''s left arm.


    "Hmm!" Lorraine''s heart suddenly tightened due to the pain, and he gritted his teeth fiercely before yelling out.


    Soon, as the sky shook, the pain gradually disappeared...


    At this time, the pillow under Lorraine''s face was already soaked with sweat...Mother, the acupuncture and moxibustion would also hurt so much.


    "Sister Tianya, is it over now?" Lorraine panted lightly.


    "No." Tian Yi had been mobilizing the aura in her body just now. Because of her weak body, she also heard a panting sound at this time, her face was pale, and she was faintly ruddy.


    "The triangles are in an array. The Quchi acupoints of your two arms have been opened. Next, this is the last needle." As he said, Tian Qi sterilized the longest and thickest silver needle in his hand carefully. .


    "Uh-so thick? So long?..." Lorraine glanced back, crying without tears.


    At the same time, Kang Mengmeng kept listening outside the door, but unfortunately he couldn''t hear clearly, only faint conversations and voices came from inside.


    Something like "take off the top and pants", "nude, body", "turn over to officially start", "if I do it again, I guess I will not be able to stand it." "So thick? So long?" The dialogue, as well as the gasps from Lorraine and Tianqi from time to time...Already, Lorraine seemed to be moaning and groaning deliberately suppressed...


    Kang Mengmeng, who has watched more or less movies, TV series or books in this area, naturally wanted to get crooked. A round, pink and tender face was red to the roots of the ears, and the face match was hot, and I didn¡¯t know what it was like. He scolded Lorraine fiercely.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Stinky!"

 v5 Chapter 320： Oops!

    Chapter 320


    The conscience of heaven and earth.


    Lorraine and Tian Bao are really innocent.


    It¡¯s a pity that Kang Mengmeng has completely misunderstood at this time. She really wants to push the door in now, but she is worried about embarrassment and seeing some unsuitable pictures for children. Therefore, she hesitated for a long time, but she didn¡¯t. Leaving Lorraine''s room door, he looked thief.


    in the room.


    "This acupuncture point is located on the back and waist, at the end of the spine. It is called the''Mingmen'' point, under the Xuanshu point.... In theory, as long as the acupuncture treatment is reasonable, you will not feel the acupuncture at this point. It¡¯s painful, but I have performed the pain therapy at Quchi acupoint for you before, and now the acupuncture pattern has been laid out. The potential irritable breath left in various parts of your body has been forced here. As long as my injection is successful, then your The situation will obviously improve, and after a few more consolidations, it will return to normal."


    "If this is the case, then the best, thank you so much, Senior Sister Tianya." Lorraine said sincerely from the heart.


    To be honest, he and Tian Gu are not relatives, they are just members of the same society, but the other party has always treated themselves well. If you want to know how a person is, you must not just look at the surface. Although on the surface of this day, Senior Sister Bah looks like a pair of oil and salt, neither salty nor salty, as if she could see through Hong Chen, but she was sincere. Her sincerity, without any modification, is pure. I remember when Senior Sister Tianya gave Lorraine an injection for the first time, she made her face pale because of the consumption of internal interest.


    Lorraine could see that this Senior Sister Tianya had a terrible illness on her body.


    Otherwise, her physique would definitely not be so weak.


    Even ordinary Chinese medicine practitioners will know how to keep in good health. As long as you strictly discipline yourself, you will definitely have a good body. But Tian Gu is not the case. Her medical skills are obviously very clever. Anyway, according to Lorraine''s knowledge of Chinese medicine, the skills of Tian Gu''s hand are definitely not trivial. I am afraid that it is not comparable to ordinary Chinese medicine practitioners. However, it is such a skilled person who cannot get rid of the roots of his frailty and sickness. This is especially true of the thorny nature of this "stubborn illness".


    Of course, these are all private affairs of Senior Sister Tianya, and Lorraine is inconvenient to intervene and seems impolite.


    There is also a very important point. Lorraine feels that no matter how long a person and Tianqi have known each other, he always keeps a certain distance naturally, and Lorraine is no exception. Perhaps it was due to the indifferent personality of Senior Sister Tianma. I really don''t know, what kind of environment she grew up and lived in, she would have such a temperament. Logically speaking, young people with a certain decent family background will more or less develop in the direction of prodigal sons and daughters, but the opposite is true.


    Even Lorraine felt that those who became monks and monks did not have a state of life that was indifferent to a certain level. As if seeing through life and death, jumping out of the red dust.


    On several occasions, Lorraine was taken aback by the lifeless indifferent look in the sky. This look shouldn''t have appeared in such a beautiful young woman. Every time he thinks of this, Lorraine always feels inadvertently. Senior sister to Tianma is actually very pitiful, very distressing. In this world, everyone has a story, and God, obviously is no exception.


    Lorraine was lying on the bed obediently, thinking about this inadvertently.


    At this time, Senior Sister Tianya had already swam the long and thick silver needle toward Lorraine''s back, seeming to slowly recognize the acupuncture points. Because the "Mingmen" acupuncture point is full of important acupuncture points, if one is not careful, things may go wrong, so Tianya also appears to be extra cautious.


    Finally, she found the position, and once again faintly exhorted: "The pain is much deeper than the pain at Quchi acupoint just now, Lorraine, you clenched your teeth and held on."


    Lorraine let out an "um".


    Hearing Lorraine''s answer, Tian said nothing, with a long and white skillful hand, slowly piercing the silver needle at the "Mingmen" point.


    Timely...


    "Ah¡ª" Lorraine exclaimed painfully!


    He was not deliberately exaggerating, but it was really very, very painful. Lorraine now has a very strong body, and quite strong perseverance and endurance. It can be said that even if a mountain knife came up and cut Lorraine''s entire back to blossom, he could grit his teeth and hold back, even biting his lips without making a painful cry.


    At this time, Lorraine was sweating profusely and gritted his teeth fiercely, but still unable to stop his painful cry, desperately squeezed out from his throat.


    His complexion changed from a momentary blanching, turning his thoughts to iron blue, and then turning purple again! ¡ª¡ªIt''s really painful, it''s hard to imagine that a silver needle can create such a painful feeling. At this moment, Lorraine even plans to give up treatment!


    Lorraine had never felt so painful before living so much for two lives.


    Unspeakable pain! !


    "Ah¡ª" "Um¡ª"


    Lorraine screamed in pain and fluctuated. Although he tried his best to restrain it at this time, the yelling became more and more trembling and uncontrollable.


    With both hands, he grabbed the bed sheet fiercely and kept tearing it. Lorraine''s hands were very strong. At this time, the bed sheet was about to be caught!


    "...Hold on." Tianma saw Lorraine suddenly covered with cold sweat, she was also very nervous, and now her situation is a bit troublesome. The crystal beads of sweat on her forehead slowly slid down her white face...


    The reason why Lorraine hurts so much is not only because of Tian Gu''s treatment, but also because of the violent aura in Lorraine''s body! Under the constant painful stimulation at the "Mingmen" acupuncture point, the violent aura, in Lorraine''s body, kept turning around, causing the inner organs to appear like being torn apart by craziness. It is conceivable that this is a kind of How to live better than die pain.


    Tian Ba''s gasping sound became more and more rapid. She didn''t expect that after changing to this new method, she would still consume her inner breath in such a way, and even let herself almost lose control for a moment. Aware of this situation, Tian Gu''s complexion turned faintly serious!


    "I really underestimated this violent aura in Lorraine. How could it be so strong? What kind of inner family evil did Lorraine practice? Can he have such a strong and evil aura? And he can still keep it. It''s really a freak that the exposing breath is suppressed in the depths of the dantian." Tian Gu was surprised in his heart, but he didn''t dare to hold it up.


    She did not say: In fact, Lorraine is now in a very dangerous situation. The violent aura is fully mobilized, and it may get out of control anytime and anywhere. Once out of the control of Tian Gu, then there is no doubt that Lorraine will be greatly affected. Serious injury!


    "Lorraine, hold on, don''t move." The beads of sweat that slid off Tianya''s forehead dripped on Lorraine Jianshuo''s back. She felt the strength of her body now, as if she was about to be absorbed by the violent breath in Lorraine''s body. general. This situation is weird! This was something she had never expected before.


    Now she didn''t dare to advance the treatment any further, but wanted to suppress this violent mania as much as possible!


    "Ah¡ª" Lorraine felt like he was about to die. The heart-piercing pain became more and more violent, like a hurricane blowing in his body like a hurricane, killing frantically. Cut the internal organs!


    However, fortunately, just when the sky was about to be unable to support it, suddenly, in Lorraine''s body, she detected another breath. A... as if to contain all things gentle to the extreme!


    "It''s too timely!" In Tian''s eyes, there was a rare hint of surprise!


    Not daring to hesitate at the moment, Tian Gu tried to mobilize the breath in Lorraine to use it to counterbalance the violent breath.


    "Tick." "Tick." "Tick."...


    The beads of sweat on Tian Yi''s forehead kept falling, and her complexion became paler, but Lorraine''s situation was even worse. The cold sweat from all over her body had completely soaked the sheets...


    At this time, at the door, Kang Mengmeng was "horrified".


    "This stinky bastard, big bastard!! ~~~ How do you call it so ugly? ~~ So disgusting, so disgusting! Is it so disgusting for adults to do that kind of thing? But... according to the movie and TV series, big Most of them should be women screaming. Why does Lorraine keep screaming as a man?"


    Leaning to the door to listen to the movement inside, Lorraine''s shouts are obviously getting more "energetic"! This time, Kang Mengmeng misunderstood Lorraine greatly. ...Listening to the cry of pain or happiness in the house, Kang Mengmeng finally couldn''t help it, she wanted to go in and take a look!


    For now, in her heart, Lorraine is in a high position.


    And the current situation, if it is like Kang Mengmeng guessed, there is no doubt that the good image Lorraine has built up in Kang Mengmeng¡¯s heart will instantly turn into powder and fall into the eighteenth floor. abyss.


    Therefore, she is very unwilling, she does not want to believe her guess! She wants to see with her own eyes and open the door. If there is really that kind of picture inside, then Kang Mengmeng will turn away and leave...Oh, no, she will walk up and slam the bench on this stink. On the bad guy''s head, he asked: "I didn''t expect you to be such a disgusting man!"


    Even the scenes and lines were prepared. Kang Mengmeng, who was a bit mentally disabled, took two steps back, and then rushed up quickly, knocking the door open with a sudden "bang"!


    However, the picture that appeared in front of her in the next second was not what she expected to see-Lorraine was so painful that he was lying on the bed, the sheets and bedding had been caught by him, and there were many silver needles on his back, as if A hedgehog. And that Senior Sister Tianya was sitting on the side of the bed, gently rubbing the silver needle on Lorraine''s back with one hand...


    Kang Mengmeng is not illiterate, she knows very well that this is acupuncture in Chinese medicine.


    "Huh¡ª" I thought more about it! ... The reckless Kang Mengmeng quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he did not feel guilty for the act of breaking in suddenly.


    She didn''t know that her recklessness had caused disaster!


    The moment she slammed the door and appeared, Tian Gu was taken aback, and her hands trembled slightly! Immediately afterwards, the chain of breath broke, and that violent breath suddenly lost its restraint and control, and violently rushed in Lorraine''s body! !


    Aware of this situation, the sky suddenly changed, and he whispered, "That''s it!"


    Lorraine, who was lying on the bed and insisting on strenuously, suddenly felt painful, and the blood in his body suddenly surged, "Puff!!", a burst of blood spurted out! !

 v5 Chapter 321： All girls get together

    Chapter 321


    The blood left a red mark on the wall.


    Like a broken rose, it looked into the eyes of Tian Qi and Kang Mengmeng.


    "what!"


    Kang Mengmeng hadn''t fully figured out the situation yet, when she saw Lorraine suddenly squirting blood out of her mouth, she was taken aback for a moment, her face pale, and then she screamed afterwards!


    Although she didn''t know why Lorraine vomited blood, she knew that Lorraine was in danger when she saw Lorraine so painful! Could it be this woman?


    Realizing this, Kang Mengmeng''s gaze towards Tian Qi became even more disgusting, even full of hostility!


    All this woman! What did this woman do to Lorraine? ¡ª¡ªEven for acupuncture, you don¡¯t have to take off your clothes, right? !


    Seeing Lorraine lying on the bed in pain, his jacket and pants were taken off, and only a small piece of quilt was used to cover his waist and buttocks. Kang Mengmeng had no time to be shy, and even raised his hand and picked up the one in his arms. SpongeBob Squarepants, smashed to the sky!


    "You hooligan! What did you do to Lorraine?"


    Kang Mengmeng used her SpongeBob Squarepants to hit people in a hurry, showing how nervous Lorraine she was at this time.


    Unfortunately, she misunderstood.


    "Cough! ¡ª¡ª" There was a sudden cough, Lorraine vomited a stream of blood again, and gradually withdrew his consciousness. At the moment of almost coma, Lorraine said in a weak tone: "Mengmeng...it has nothing to do with the sky. ...Just now..."


    Before he finished speaking, he finally couldn''t stand the piercing pain in his body, and the pain passed out.


    The most important thing is because of the violent aura in the body, rushing towards the head, but because the acupuncture pattern placed by Senior Sister Tianya just now sealed or opened up all the veins in his body, this The wind of profiteering reached Quchi acupoint on both arms and stopped.


    However, the pain there is several times more obvious than before! !


    Senior Sister Tianya''s complexion changed drastically at this time. She, who had always been indifferent, showed anxious and angry looks at this time. She turned her head and said to Kang Mengmeng in an extremely cold voice: "Hurry up and call an ambulance! Right now!! "


    Kang Mengmeng realized that he was in trouble at this time, and cried out loudly. Tears rushed out of his big eyes. When he saw Lorraine vomiting blood, he finally fainted, thinking he was going to die, tears streaming down. He ran downstairs, crying and called the emergency call.


    In the bedroom, Tian Qi tried his best to calm himself down, but he was nervous, his complexion became paler, and his body was soaked with cold sweat. He desperately recalled the method to stop the internal bleeding and carefully recognized the acupuncture points.


    After a few silver needles were pierced, Tianqi finally temporarily stopped the surge of Qi and blood in Lorraine''s body. Since Lorraine had fainted at this time, it didn''t matter no matter how painful he felt, the most important thing was to save his life! In fact, Tian Wei still had some self-blame in her heart. Although the main reason was not in her, she was treated for Lorraine after all. If something happened to Lorraine, she would be very sad.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lorraine opened his eyes slowly, the ceiling was white, he was lying on a white bed, and several figures were swaying vaguely in front of him...


    "Ah! Wake up! Lorraine is awake! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! He jumped over, lay on his body, and burst into tears.


    Lorraine knew that this person was Kang Mengmeng. Although he had not fully recovered his clarity, he could feel it just by listening to the voice.


    "Mengmeng, what are you doing? Get up, Lorraine has just woke up, his body is too weak, don''t disturb him so much!" This... is Han Xuan''s voice. At this time, she is a little harsh now, she has never been so Having spoken to Kang Mengmeng in this tone, we can see that Han Xuan was very angry with Kang Mengmeng about this incident.


    Sure enough, after being scolded by Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng rubbed her round tabby cat face and stood up obediently, her shoulders still shaking and choking.


    at last¡­¡­


    The picture in front of Lorraine changed from blurry to clear...Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng were indeed standing on the left side of their bed.


    And on the right side of the bed...a graceful and charming woman with an anxious expression. At this moment, seeing Lorraine waking up and looking at herself, she took a long breath and went up and gently grabbed Lorraine''s hand. With faint tears in his eyes, he said softly: "Xiaolin...you finally woke up..."


    "Aunt Qin..." Lorraine''s dry lips opened slightly, and his breath was weak. He tried to bring a smile on his face, but he could not help but pull the corners of his mouth gently, pulling on the skin on his body, thereby driving The muscles, the pain that hadn''t dissipated from the whole body, once again hit my heart.


    Seeing Lorraine suddenly frowned in pain, Qin Wanshu''s face changed slightly, and she said nervously: "Xiao Lin, don''t do any movements, take a good rest, you haven''t fully recovered..."


    "This is...Where..." Lorraine said softly with a faint breath.


    "Hospital." Qin Wanshu raised her slender hand and gently stroked Lorraine''s forehead, a touch of doting in her movement.


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng on the side saw this scene in their eyes, and there was a hint of wonder in their hearts. In short, there was a sense of frustration. ... During the period when Lorraine didn''t wake up, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng had a lot of conversations with Qin Wanshu. The two of them called themselves "classmates", and Qin Wanshu said that they were Lorraine''s aunts.


    They didn''t understand that Lorraine was already a college student, how could there be such a young aunt? When Qin Wanshu went to the apartment to look for Lorraine, Han Xuan was aware of this problem, but she didn''t ask it seriously, which seemed a bit abrupt.


    When Lorraine was in a coma and asleep, Qin Wanshu gently talked about her identity and the relationship with Lorraine. After speaking, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng jumped out of the four words: "childhood sweethearts". Although Lorraine calls Qin Wanshu an aunt, the two are not related. Although Lorraine calls Qin Wanshu an aunt, there is no difference in age between the two. In the eyes of these two little nizis, Lorraine is a magical man with a unique charm. It is such a happy thing to grow up with a man like Lorraine.


    However, Qin Wanshu looked a little complicated but was full of happiness and told them: "Actually...before Lorraine entered the third year of high school, he was still very ignorant. I don¡¯t know why after entering the third year of high school, he seemed to have suddenly grown up. It seems to be a different person."


    When Qin Wanshu said this, her eyes were full of strange light. Women are sensitive animals. From Qin Wanshu''s inadvertent eyes, she seemed to perceive some incredible emotional colors...


    In fact, Qin Wanshu is not very good at talking to strangers in theory, but when I visited Lorraine before, I met these two little nizis, which is not too strange. During the period when Lorraine was in a coma, Qin Wanshu, Han Xuan, and Kang Mengmeng were never unfamiliar, but gradually became more familiar. And clearly from the eyes of the two little nizis, I found an unbelievable thing: these two girls who looked at the temperament, dress and appearance are such outstanding rich ladies, seem to... Some subtle emotions.


    At the first meeting last time, Qin Wanshu was not so sure, but this time, she was convinced.


    Kobayashi... really pleases girls...


    "Aunt Qin... How long have I... been in a coma?..." Lorraine still had waves of pain and weakness in his mind.


    "Today is already the third day..." Qin Wanshu took a deep breath again, "These three days have made us anxious..."


    "Why are you... here..." Lorraine tried his best to recall the moment before he became unconscious. At that time, he was receiving acupuncture treatment from Senior Sister Tianya. The pain at Mingmen acupoint made him very sad. This pain was about to be suppressed. At that time, it seemed that Kang Mengmeng suddenly broke into the bedroom. The affected Senior Sister Tianya lost control. Then, the extremely violent aura in her body surged, and then My body was torn frantically, and finally I couldn''t stand the painful sensation of destroying the world, so I fainted...


    "It was your two classmates who made the call." Qin Wanshu said softly, "They wanted to inform your parents that Brother Luo and Sister Luo were having a meeting at the time. I connected the office phone in the president''s room, so...I I just came here by myself... I didn''t tell the eldest brother and sister, because I didn''t want them to worry..."


    Lorraine gave a soft "um", and a slightly hoarse voice squeezed from his throat.


    There was no obvious sound from his mouth, but Lorraine''s mind was clearer¡ªhave been in a coma for three days? ......Where was the senior sister that day? At that time, she was also affected by the forcible interruption, right?


    "God..." Lorraine wanted to ask about Senior Sister Tianya.


    "Do you want to ask the girl named Tianya?" Qin Wanshu and Lorraine grew up together. He opened his mouth and knew what he wanted to ask.


    Lorraine nodded gently.


    "She was in very bad condition at the time. She was living in the ward next to you. She was discharged from the hospital yesterday. She told her the news that you woke up just now. She said she will come right away."


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Lin, two other girls came to see you too. After you were unconscious, I kept holding your mobile phone. It happened that they called you the same day, and I told them about your situation. They hurried up. Here comes... these days, they have been here to accompany you. Before you wake up, they went out to buy us supper."


    At this time, Lorraine glanced slightly out of the window, only to realize that it was late at night.


    "Two...girls?..." Lorraine asked softly.


    At this moment, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and the two girls walked in with a midnight snack. When they saw Lorraine waking up, there was an obvious surprise in their eyes, and they quickly greeted them.

 v5 Chapter 322： Angel in white

    Chapter 322


    These two girls are Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin.


    "You... are here too..." Lorraine said weakly.


    Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin were already standing next to Lorraine¡¯s bed with anxious expressions, blocking Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng behind them. Kang Mengmeng¡¯s arrogant little appearance was blocked by other girls, and it seemed that there was something wrong. Reconciled, she always wanted to be the closest to Lorraine, but in view of Lorraine''s current situation, part of the reason was caused by her, so she stood obediently behind, pouting her mouth, not daring to interrupt.


    "Lorraine... Lan Lan and I are about to worry about you!... You are finally awake now, great!..."


    Jiang Xiaomin said with concern, but Lan Lan beside her had tears in her eyes. Lorraine had been in a coma for the past three days, but she was anxious. She was originally not good at expressing her feelings, so she stood by the bed, tried her best to contain her tears, bit her lip, and said after a long time: "Lorraine, you''re okay... great..."


    Lorraine buzzed in his mind, and smiled hard, and when he saw Lan Lan''s expression, his heart was warm.


    To be honest, Lorraine knew that he hadn''t fully recovered yet, his head and body were a bit painful, and his eyelids were heavy, and he needed to continue to rest. Unfortunately, everyone was here now, and he couldn''t calm them down.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly when looking at the five beauties of different styles standing by his bed, each with a caring look.


    It''s really bad...I''m hospitalized, and I don''t even have a man to visit him.


    Just as Lorraine thought so self-deprecatingly, suddenly the door of the ward was opened again, and then... two elders appeared.


    Hearing the faint voice, Lorraine glanced at it. Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu walked in hurriedly. When they saw Lorraine waking up, they both showed a hint of joy and greeted them: "Lorraine, you are awake. Now, these days, you don¡¯t worry about these beauties."


    It was Kang Shaojie who spoke first. He saw Lorraine waking up, and a big rock in his heart let go-this is his strong future partner and best friend! How can you just hang up?


    When Lorraine was admitted to the hospital, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu rushed over. At that time, they heard the doctor said that Lorraine''s condition was very bad and there was internal bleeding. Anyone with a certain degree of medical knowledge knows that anyone who has internal bleeding will find it difficult to survive.


    Fortunately, Lorraine''s body was strong enough, and at that time Tian Gu quickly sealed Lorraine''s internal bleeding acupuncture veins with a silver needle, and stopped the violent aura from flowing freely, so Lorraine was surprised. Passed the dangerous period without risk.


    Now that Lorraine was okay, Kang Shaojie let out a sigh of relief. A man is not as sensational as a girl. Some words will be swallowed in the stomach, just one eye contact, so when he saw Lorraine wake up, the first sentence that came up was a slightly ridiculous greeting.


    Shen Zheyu was relatively introverted, and took a deep breath, the concern on his face was beyond words, simply in two words: "It''s okay."


    Lorraine really didn''t have the energy to speak, and uttered a few words with difficulty: "Sorry, everyone... worried..."


    Shen Zheyu nodded. At this time, his eyes looked at Lorraine. In addition to caring, they also had a hint of playfulness. He said to Lorraine with profound meaning, "Your sister, I was talking on the phone before. She said I am on my way."


    Heaven is coming, Qin Wanshu has told herself just now, but repeating it from Shen Zheyu''s mouth will have a deeper meaning.


    Lorraine knew that Shen Zheyu and Tianya knew each other. This was something that he had already known when he attended the Beijing University Student Theme Dance Party hosted by Shen Zheyu that night. But... Before that, Shen Zheyu didn''t know what Tianya and Lorrain had met.


    Looking at Shen Zheyu''s eyes at this time, it was clear that he knew something.


    Reminiscing that Shen Zheyu possessed an uncomplicated aura, Lorraine was wondering if Senior Sister Tianya told Shen Zheyu about the existence of two auras in her body?


    At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    From the outside, a woman walked in with a blank face, beautiful, pure but with a trace of sickness.


    It''s god.


    At this moment, she saw Lorraine waking up, and there was a glimmer of joy in her eyes, but she was concealed by her indifferent and delicate face. When Shen Zheyu saw her coming, he subconsciously turned his head and said hello with a smile: "Sister Tianya, are you here?"


    Due to the identity of Tian Gu''s grandfather, Shen Zheyu did not call Tian Gu "Senior Sister" in public.


    However, Tianqi did not seem to see Shen Zheyu, walked towards Lorraine without anyone else, and then sat down on the bench beside Lorraine''s bed.


    Shen Zheyu smiled awkwardly, shrugging reluctantly when he saw the appearance of the sky. Kang Shaojie handed Shen Zheyu a deep and soothing look, as if saying: Look, by Lorraine''s side, we are destined to become supporting actors. All the women, only around him, are really charming.


    Tianya is still in that clean dress, spotlessly clean, she said to Lorraine lightly: "Wake up?"


    Lorraine nodded slightly: "Hmm..."


    Tian Gu put the dark brown wooden box she brought with her on the bedside table, and then slowly opened it, and said: "The ambulance sent you to the Beijing Suburb Hospital before, but it was not easy to arrange a ward there. After you passed the dangerous period, I asked the people in the hospital to send you to this hospital. ¡ª¡ªThis hospital is under the management of the military region. It is located in a remote area and very quiet. So, rest assured here."


    This hospital... is under the management of the military region?


    Lorraine had a pause in his heart, and then suddenly realized. Come to think of it, Senior Sister Tian Mo has a military background, so it is reasonable to arrange herself to this hospital. It''s just...what is she doing now when she opens that wooden box? Lorraine recognized that this wooden box was the medical "equipment" that Senior Sister Tianya never left.


    Just as he was wondering, Tian Qi had already drawn a long silver needle from the wooden box.


    Seeing this silver needle, Lorraine was a little confused immediately, and the speed of his speech suddenly began to quicken: "Senior Sister Tianya?...What are you doing?...Is it necessary to continue acupuncture when you wake up?"


    Tian Ya, however, ignored Lorraine and opened the collar of the Lorraine''s coat. A slightly cold slender hand was groping for acupuncture points, and said lightly: "You just woke up, your body is too weak and you need to rest. , But now there are too many people and the environment is too noisy. It is not easy for you to go to sleep. I will guide you through the meridians, consolidate your internal breath, and let you return to the cage to make up for your sleep."


    Hearing the words of Tian ß½, everyone next to him showed a self-blaming expression.


    Indeed, with so many of them standing in the ward, it really delayed Lorraine''s rest and recovery. These days, Tian Gu talked about why Lorraine fainted and vomited blood, and used an excuse to prevaricate it with an unbalanced breath, silting fire and blocking the heart. Everyone knows that Tian Miao is a female scholar with a high level of knowledge in Chinese medicine, so no one doubts her.


    Without waiting for Lorraine to speak, Tianqi pierced his neck with a silver needle. The effect was really immediate. In less than ten seconds, under Tianqi''s rubbing, Lorraine''s sleepiness quickly struck. Here, the already heavy eyelids blinked.


    Just as Lorraine was about to fall asleep, Tian Qi pulled out the silver needle, then stood up, put the wooden box away, turned around and said to everyone: "Lorraine still needs to rest for at least ten hours during this period. , You''d better not disturb him, accompany him, but it''s best to stay in the lounge next to this intensive care unit. After all, your subtle movements may affect Lorraine''s deep sleep. And in this ward, It¡¯s best to have only professional nurses guarding and providing some simple care."


    Everyone was concerned about Lorraine''s body, and nodded in agreement without even thinking about it.


    Really sad reminder, I just woke up after sleeping for three days, this is going to sleep again...


    These days, Lorraine has been in the state of infusion, or the nurse is feeding herself some liquid food specially provided for patients. The physique is too weak. It stands to reason that after waking up, eat something to let the empty stomach and ingest A little energy, but it''s a pity that Senior Sister Rentian didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Looking at the delicious midnight snack in Lan Lan''s hand, Lorraine secretly swallowed his saliva and slowly closed his eyes. The picture in front of me gradually blurred, Lorraine, fell asleep again...


    This time, I slept very comfortably.


    Unprecedented comfort.


    Lorraine felt that his whole body had regained vitality, not as weak as the time he woke up before. But the muscles are somewhat stiff, and the mobility is somewhat numb. Because he was ill in bed these days and the water intake was too low, he felt that the moment he woke up, there was a hot fire burning in his chest and his mouth was dry.


    "Water...water..."


    Without opening his heavy eyes, Lorraine subconsciously called.


    It seemed that he heard Lorraine''s call, as if someone stood up by the bed, and then there was a sound of light footsteps, and then the sound of pouring water, and then, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer to him.


    Lorraine opened his eyes slowly. It was a bright day. A dazzling sunlight projected in from the window. Lorraine quickly closed his eyes again and narrowed them into a seam. Under the blurred vision, a graceful figure appeared. Shadow, close to yourself.


    There is only one person in the ward...who is this? ...


    This thought came to Lorraine. By feeling, the person in front of me will not be anyone in the ward I saw when I woke up.


    As the figure approached, Lorraine discovered that this was a woman, and... was wearing a pale pink nurse''s outfit.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the woman stood by the hospital bed.


    It seems that the opening of the teacup is relatively large, and water cannot be safely fed into Lorraine¡¯s mouth. Therefore, the woman who is suspected to be wearing a nurse''s costume, hesitated a little, took a sip of water into the teacup and held it in her mouth. . From the perspective of Lorraine, the woman in the sun is dim and beautiful, like an angel in white.


    Immediately after...


    The woman leaned down, and a pair of plump roundness gently touched Lorraine''s arms. Lorraine''s body was stiff, and before he could react, she suddenly felt a soft and moist mouth press on her lips and teeth. Gently prying open Lorraine¡¯s teeth, the other party¡¯s sweet and greasy tongue gently stretched into Lorraine¡¯s mouth, and Sisiganquan flowed into Lorraine¡¯s throat through the other party¡¯s soft and smooth tongue...

 v5 Chapter 323： Year off

    Chapter 323


    "Well--"


    Lorraine was kissed by a woman suddenly, regardless of whether this woman was a nurse or whether this kiss was a normal nursing method, but Lorraine still felt unnatural, especially the woman¡¯s tongue. It was so smooth and soft that Lorraine was too embarrassed to be taken advantage of without moving his hands and feet. But helplessly, he still doesn''t have the strength to recover, and he can''t push it away even if he wants to push it away.


    Thus, Lorraine was kissed in a daze.


    The warm and moist spring followed the other''s small tongue and slipped into Lorraine''s dry monkey head, gradually moisturizing.


    Following this, the scene in front of Lorraine''s eyes became clearer, and the appearance of the graceful "white angel" finally disappeared.


    The white angel in front of me is a very pretty woman with a slender figure. She is wrapped in a pink nurse outfit with a plump chest and swollen breasts. It seems that this outfit is a bit small. Every ward in the hospital All have central air-conditioning, so she only wore a thin nurse''s outfit, her lower body was white and long legs, tightly wrapped in white and delicate pantyhose, and the pale pink nurse cap set off her pink and pretty Guazi''s face showed a hint of temptation.


    Keke-standard uniforms, temptations.


    Lorraine looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing. ¡ª¡ªIt''s not that this white angel nurse sister seduced him. But... this woman turned out to be... turned out to be...


    I rubbed it, isn''t this the heroine robber Song Xiaoniu? ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    Why is this Nizi here? ?


    Dreaming, you must be dreaming...Mother, did you have this kind of dream even when you were sick and hospitalized?


    Lorraine recalled the messy dream he had made inexplicably last time, and smiled wryly in his heart. Speaking of which, Song Xiaoniu is also one of her "dream lovers"...


    "I must be too tired... continue to sleep, continue to sleep..." Lorraine felt that his physical strength was gradually recovering, and he was able to slowly raise his arms, thinking that he was in a dream, without the slightest burden of thinking. When Song Meiyuan leaned down and put a new sip of water into her mouth again, Lorraine recalled that Song Xiaoniu had taken her "first kiss" a long time ago. She couldn''t help but feel a little nostalgia and aftertaste, so she went up and absorbed Song Meiyuan. With their delicate and smooth tongues, the body fluids of the two intertwined in their mouths.


    Suddenly kissed by Lorraine, Song Meiyuan''s eyes widened, her pink cheeks were already ruddy, she realized that the little villain had woken up and was still doing bad things, and the red clouds on her face spread quickly. At the root of the ear, she did not leave. Instead, she was slightly moved by Lorraine''s kiss. She and Lorraine hadn''t seen each other for a long time. If she said that she didn''t miss Lorrain at all, it was absolutely false.


    Kiss...


    Xiaoguitou, I want to kill my sister...


    Closing her eyes, Song Meiyuan threw herself into the deep wet kiss.


    However, Lorraine felt more real the more he kissed, feeling that Song Xiaoniu wearing a nurse outfit was responding enthusiastically to him, and finally... he realized one thing-that is, this is not a dream! It is true! !


    As a result, Lorraine froze, his lips parted, and then, after he had recovered his strength, he opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Niu Song before him...


    Song Meiyuan... why is she here? ? ?


    Qin Wanshu said, isn''t she restricted by her family''s footsteps? Didn¡¯t it mean that you were assigned to serve as a nursing doctor in a military area?


    Oh!


    Thinking of it, I remember that when I woke up before, Senior Sister Tianya told me that the hospital where Lorraine now lives is affiliated to the military region.


    And Song Meiyuan works as a nursing doctor in a certain military area hospital. Could it be this hospital? ? ?


    Damn, what a coincidence!


    The moment she saw Song Meiyuan, Lorraine thought it was a dream, mainly because she didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. Uh, it was so embarrassing this time. I thought that Song Meiyuan hadn''t seen herself for so long, maybe her enthusiasm had faded, but from the kiss just now, Lorraine accidentally ignited Song Xiaoniu''s enthusiasm.


    "Little devil head, it''s been so long...you are getting worse and worse."


    Seeing Lorraine waking up and seeming to regain her "stamina", Song Meiyuan had obvious joy in her eyes, smiled shyly, and groaned.


    "Uh...I''m not dreaming?..." Lorraine asked unwillingly.


    "Boy, you want to dream... Huh? Why? Even in dreams, you want to see your sister me? Just miss me?" After a brief period of shame, Song Meiyuan recovered her heroine robber''s true colors. The mellow and plump breasts, arrogantly tuned Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly, but he was ashamed to say that he had had that messy dream.


    "Xiao Lin, hurry up, call auntie." Song Meiyuan said with a grin, and didn''t stop choking Lorraine to speak.


    Lorraine smiled inwardly, Xiao Nizi, dare to tease me?


    "Song Xiao Niu, you have been more beautiful after not seeing you for so long." As he said, Lorraine glanced at Song Xiao Niu''s plump breasts. "It seems that for so long, I haven''t stopped drinking papaya porridge."


    Xiao Niu Song met Lorraine''s gaze without fear, and a pair of chests stood taller, and smiled triumphantly: "That is...Would you like to pinch it?"


    Slightly.


    Lorraine''s heart jumped suddenly, looking at the looming deep gully on Song Xiaoniu''s chest, Lorraine was very speechless, I don''t know if Song Xiaoli was intentional or unintentional. The top two openings on her neckline were not buttoned, this woman The robber made it clear that he wanted to seduce himself!


    "You said it." Lorraine smiled, squeeze it, I am afraid you will not succeed? I don''t suffer.


    As a result, Lorraine slowly raised the arm that had gradually recovered its mobility, and then leaned toward Song Meiyuan''s swollen chest.


    Seeing Lorraine really touched her, Song Meiyuan''s heart tightened. An unclear mood rose up quietly, a little nervous, some embarrassed, and even some expectation... Admittedly, although Song Meiyuan was more outspoken and liked Whoever likes whom is never hidden, but to be honest, Lorraine was the first man Song Meiyuan fell in love with, and the kiss that snatched Lorraine¡¯s "first kiss" was also Song Meiyuan¡¯s first kiss, and she looked plump. The mellow and elastic **** have never been touched by any man!


    Grunt.


    Quietly swallowed.


    Lorraine''s claws were getting closer, and his eyes were full of triumphant smiles.


    Getting closer¡­¡­


    At the moment when Lorraine''s magic grasp was about to fall, Song Meiyuan suddenly became anxious and shouted to the outside of the ward: "Ah! Wanshu, come in, Xiaolin is awake!!~~~~"


    I wiped it.


    Upon hearing this shout, Lorraine quickly withdrew the magic catch, grandma''s, if Qin Wanshu bumped into her hand and touched Song Meiyuan''s chest, then she would have a hundred mouths that could not be explained. Although... Lorraine wasn''t ready to actually touch it, just wanted to tease her.


    Sure enough, after Song Meiyuan''s cry.


    The door of the ward was quickly pushed open, and then a bunch of people came in from outside...


    Qin Wanshu, Kang Mengmeng, Han Xuan, Lan Lan, Jiang Xiaomin, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, and Tianya... Eight people walked in next to each other, and there was a hint of joy on their faces. They knew that Lorraine was awake now Come, it can be regarded as a complete recovery. Finally, Tian Ba ??who walked in, a faint look of joy flashed in his faint eyes, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lorraine kept retracting both hands, as if he had just done something sneaky. When everyone saw Lorraine''s expression as strange as if he had just eaten it, they were all surprised.


    With a wry smile, Lorraine looked at Song Meiyuan.


    Song Meiyuan stood up triumphantly, and swayed her chest again as if provocatively, and threw a look at Lorraine with a "little devil''s head, fight with my sister, you can''t do it".


    Lorraine woke up, everyone was relieved, especially Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, they were determined. The Chinese Supreme Business Concept has just been launched. At this time, without the leader, they will not dare to make any big moves without authorization.


    Lorraine, who was regaining his strength, sat up, ate some of the food Lan Lan brought back from the outside, and drank some water. Actually, Lorraine wanted Song Meiyuan to give herself some water from mouth to mouth, but so many people, Why is he embarrassed?


    Based on Lorraine¡¯s two kissing experiences with her, he concluded that Song Meiyuan¡¯s kiss was very fragrant and mellow, just like sweet cotton candy, smooth and soft.


    Qin Wanshu told Lorraine that Song Meiyuan is now working as a nurse in this hospital attached to the military region. It seems that Lorraine and Song Meiyuan are still related, as if this time I was hospitalized, God arranged for myself and Song Xiaoniu to reunite for a long time.


    It stands to reason that women are more jealous.


    Especially very beautiful women.


    However, none of the women around Lorraine were careful, perhaps because of Lorraine¡¯s relationship, Qin Wanshu, Lan Lan, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, Jiang Xiaomin and Song Meiyuan, the last one who lived in the hospital in Lorraine During the day, getting along was very pleasant. Only Tianya was a bit uncomfortable, but she never left, and followed everyone in the hospital.


    Lorraine was lying on the bed, completely bored, and the heavens said that Lorraine could not be discharged from the hospital yet and would continue to be hospitalized for the last observation day.


    Therefore, poor Lorraine was left alone and watched all the beauties of all colors, big and small, playing together "close your eyes at dark".


    What surprised Lorraine was that when everyone was playing, Tian Qi seemed to have a little interest and joined the camp.


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu still have a lot of work to do, so the two of them have already left.


    In the huge ward, Lorraine watched a game of police catching thief all day long with tears.


    After leaving the hospital, more than half a month passed in a blink of an eye, and now the Chinese New Year is about to come. During this period, all the girls left each other''s numbers, which meant that they were developing towards their girlfriends, which Lorraine had never expected.


    Two days before the New Year¡¯s Eve, Lorraine received a phone call just after he woke up. He rubbed his distressed eyes, saw the name of the caller ID, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ¡ª¡ªHaha, this year''s Spring Festival, it seems to be a bit lively.

 v5 Chapter 324： Virtuous daughter

    Chapter 324


    The person who called was Hua Jiangyan, the policeman.


    "Yanyan, when will you come?" Lorraine answered the phone and asked with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, don''t you have a long memory? It''s sister Yan!" Jiang Yan pretended to be serious.


    "Okay, Sister Yan, when will you come?"


    After Jiang Yan heard this "Sister Yan", she seemed to smile with satisfaction, and replied: "I have booked a plane ticket, and I can get to Yanjing tonight."


    "About what time?"


    "It''s about seven o''clock." After a moment of indulgence, Jiang Yan said in a considerate and considerate way, "Lorraine, you won''t be using to pick me up by then. Your company must be very busy these few days at the end of the year, right? Didn¡¯t you say that you have taken over a lot of business now? ¡ª Don¡¯t worry, my uncle¡¯s family will pick me up at the airport.¡±


    "No, I have to go. That''s it." What a joke, how can Lorraine not know that women have such a simple mind, sometimes women just like duplicity, which is not bad, it''s just to give An opportunity for men, an opportunity to take the initiative to care.


    It is true that Jiang Yan liked Lorraine''s slightly domineering attitude.


    Just like now, Lorraine said this sentence in an irrefutable tone, which made Jiang Yan feel sweet.


    "Oh... that''s all right." Sister Huayan, a rare little woman, responded obediently.


    "Well, before getting on the plane, send me the exact time. Then I will pick you up at the airport. Oh, yes, how about uncles and aunts? Don''t you all come to Yanjing for the New Year?"


    Jiang Yan said, "My parents won''t come until tomorrow, because there are still some things in Jiangnan Province, so I will come first tonight by myself."


    "Well, good, pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Um... let me say that first, I''ll be here at night, don''t miss me too much~~~~" Jiang Yan said in a slightly coquettish tone.


    "Pattern."


    Hanging up the phone, Lorraine sat up, stretched his waist, and took a long breath. Every inch of skin on his body seemed to open slightly at this moment, and then he breathed fresh air and energy state. Energetic, as if you have endless strength.


    Speaking of which-Lorraine was a blessing in disguise this time.


    The acupuncture and moxibustion performed by Senior Sister Tian Mo for him dredged all blood vessels and activated the acupuncture points, and evenly dispersed the breath that had accumulated together in each acupuncture point. However, before Tianqi''s injection was interrupted, the breath scattered in the various veins and acupoints of the body was just the gentle breath. The violent aura was not fully mobilized because it was hidden deep.


    However, because Kang Mengmeng interrupted the treatment process at that time, Senior Sister Tian Gu could not control her, and the violent aura in the deepest part of Lorraine''s body began to flow freely, and Lorraine passed out in pain. After he fainted, Senior Sister Tian Gu continued to use acupuncture and moxibustion to seal the bleeding in the body for Lorraine. However, the originally blocked Qi pulse was suddenly opened up. Under the strong stimulation of the pain nerve, the violent breath appeared abnormal. Excitement, scattered everywhere, but that gentle breath has been distributed in various acupuncture points by Senior Sister Tianya using the acupuncture pattern method. Therefore, in the scattered violent breath, a trace, a little bit, and that soft The breath merged together.


    To be precise, it is contained by a little bit.


    It''s difficult to be eager and tolerant directly. But after being dispersed, it is much easier to break each one.


    The military tactics can also be established here.


    "Hi...whee..."


    Sitting cross-legged, Lorraine breathed in slowly, as if the entire universe in his body, containing yin and yang, self-contained, self-circulating.


    It feels great, as if it had been reborn.


    But he knew that this was just a potential expression of breath, but there was no life-threatening for the time being. As for the improvement of strength, it did not happen overnight, but now the physical condition has stabilized, so...Lorraine can finally continue his high-intensity devil-style extreme physical training!


    Get off the bed, wash up, change into sportswear, and prepare to go to morning exercise.


    However, as soon as I walked downstairs, I saw Han Xuan wearing an apron and making breakfast in the kitchen. Today, she wore an off-white close-fitting sweater and a Scottish-style knee-length skirt in warm black. Silky leggings with tights. To make it easier to cook, this daughter Han Xuan actually pulled up a bunch of hair that every housewife would pull up.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine chuckled lightly and walked over to Han Xuan and said, "Haha, what are you doing? It smells so good?"


    When she heard Lorraine¡¯s sudden footsteps, Han Xuan had already noticed it. When she heard Lorraine¡¯s words again, she turned her head and smiled: "This is what Senior Sister Tianya told me...Your body has just recovered. My vitality has been hurt a bit, so I have to make some broth to nourish your body. Now, in this pot of soup, all the ingredients are purchased by Senior Sister Tian, ??and then handed over to me, telling me... Let you drink it in the morning when you wake up. ¡ª¡ªLorraine, don¡¯t worry..." Then, after checking the time, Han Xuan gently wiped her forehead, which was smoked with sweat, like a virtuous person. The pretty daughter-in-law smiled at Lorraine, "You can cook it in half an hour... You go to the morning exercise first, you can drink after you come back from the morning exercise."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine suffocated, flattered!


    "Han Xuan... don''t have to be so troublesome... Actually, I have recovered." Lorraine said hurriedly. ... How embarrassed to let the daughter of the Han family make soup for herself?


    "It''s not troublesome.... Besides, these materials are difficult to purchase... You don''t know how long it took for Senior Sister Tianya to gather them. Moreover, these medicinal materials must be added, stirred and boiled. It takes only an hour to fully squeeze the effect of the medicine."


    "Huh?" Lorraine stared at the words, "What... three hours?"


    Three hours? ?


    Han Xuan said that she can cook it in half an hour...It takes three hours, that is to say...she has been cooking here for two and a half hours?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine quickly raised his head and looked at the wall clock in the living room. The pointer pointed at 7 o''clock in the morning.


    In other words, Han Xuan got up before four o''clock to make soup for herself!


    How does this work?


    Realizing this problem, Lorraine suddenly became a little serious and said: "Han Xuan...No, go to bed, staying up late is not good for the skin and the body for girls. I won''t waste medicinal materials, anyway, I am awake now. Now, let me make it."


    Although his face is serious, his heart is very moved!


    It would be incredible for anyone to make a lady who is willing to make a soup for you to stay up all night. And this kind of thing happened to Lorraine. And this rich daughter is not an ordinary daughter, she is the only daughter of the Han family, who is second to none in China!


    "It''s okay, Lorraine, I went to bed early last night... And, it''s still half an hour away, not long..." Han Xuan heard Lorraine''s scolding, but she felt a little sweet in her heart. And secretly scolded himself for a fool, and even missed his mouth.


    "If I say no, I just can''t. Go and rest quickly. I can just make it.-Otherwise, I will be angry." Lorraine''s expression was already serious.


    As if Han Xuan didn''t listen to him, Lorraine would really be angry.


    "Oh..." Han Xuan nodded obediently, but she was inexplicably happy when Lorraine looked at her with such serious eyes. Her heart was filled with a sweet satisfaction, unspeakable happiness.


    Han Xuan left the kitchen, but suddenly realized that she was still wearing an apron, so she turned back.


    "Uh, didn''t you let you go and rest soon," Lorraine said.


    Han Xuan''s face was reddish, and she unbuttoned the apron on her body, and then shyly wrapped Lorraine from the front to the back. When her slender arms were wrapped around Lorraine''s body, it happened that her pair of soft **** and Lorraine''s back was stuck together inadvertently.


    In an instant, both of them felt strange.


    Han Xuan''s face was even redder, without saying a word, and then quickly left the kitchen and returned to her bedroom.


    "Boom."


    The door closed gently.


    Han Xuan''s face is red, and she muttered to herself in her heart: "No, no, Han Xuan, you have to calm down.... Have you forgotten your original thoughts? You have to focus on your career, and don''t talk about your children so early. !~~~ And, you have also seen, how many women are there around Lorraine? And how many women like him?~~ Among these women, none of them is not good. Han Xuan... You should get rid of the boring one as soon as possible. Think about it!~~"


    However, another voice in Han Xuan''s heart said: "No, the more so, I have to get hands! I, Han Xuan, have never failed. If I can''t even get the heart of the only man who is tempted, wouldn''t it be a failure? ?"


    "Yeah...no, these days, everyone gets along well. They left each other''s phone numbers, and they all talked well. No one is wicked... just in case, take Lorraine away. . They will definitely be sad... right?"


    In the bedroom, Han Xuan sat on the bed, covering her face for a while, shaking her head for a while, giggling for a while, and frustrated for a while.


    If you let an experienced person look at it, you can find her at a glance: she has fallen into it.


    "Xiaolin, the first service station of China Supreme has been renovated and officially opened. The ribbon-cutting ceremony will be held at 12 o''clock today. Will you come?" Qin Wanshu called Lorraine.


    Lorraine thought about it carefully: "No, Aunt Qin, as the superficial identity of the Chinese supreme partner, you can participate in my place, and I will leave the ribbon cutting to you."


    Qin Wanshu smiled, in a tone that I knew: "Haha, Xiaolin, you are quite low-key."


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Be low-key. Some people are staring at us. I have to be careful. I called Mr. Shen and Mr. Kang and asked them to come over to participate. Aunt Qin, let me say that at noon. Will rush over, but will not show up in public."

 v5 Chapter 325： Why is he here? !

    Chapter 325: Why Did He Come? !


    "Well, okay, Xiaolin, if you come, call me and let me know. After your two wealthy friends come, I will arrange someone to entertain you." Qin Wanshu replied with a smile.


    "Ok."


    hang up the phone.


    Lorraine checked the time. It was about 10 o''clock now, and it seemed that he was ready to set off early.


    The establishment of a small service station looks normal on the surface.


    But in fact, this is of great significance. This is the first physical base of the Chinese Supreme Business Concept. The previous one was only a vague and virtual concept. Strictly speaking, the establishment of the first service station was to tell everyone that the supreme Chinese business philosophy is actually of a physical nature, not so erratic on the surface. This is a strategic turning point. After the official launch this time, it is truly a qualitative leap.


    Lorraine contacted Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu to inform them to attend the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    "Shaojie, the location has already been told to you. Try to arrive before 12 o''clock. In addition, if you don''t mind, help contact some powerful media. Today''s ribbon-cutting ceremony, it is best to get the most publicity, so It is more beneficial to our future development."


    Kang Shaojie smiled after hearing the words: "Lorraine, you just laughed. Anyway, this is also a shared industry of the three of us. Although I only have 15% of the shares, this base is also incredible for long-term development. Furthermore, the promotion of the success of the Chinese supreme business philosophy will effectively promote our development in many ways. ¡ª¡ªThis is my own business, let alone help or not. So what, is it twelve o¡¯clock? I¡¯ll rush now past."


    After hanging up Kang Shaojie''s phone, Lorraine notified Shen Zheyu of the incident.


    Shen Zheyu replied: "Well, well, do you want to invite some celebrities in the industry to join the ribbon-cutting ceremony?"


    Lorraine hesitated for a while after hearing the words, thinking that Shen Zheyu''s contacts are very wide, and if celebrities from all walks of life attend the event, this will expand their influence. It just so happens that there are media resources used by Kang Shaojie, why not For?


    "Okay, Zhe Yu, look at the arrangement."


    "Okay, let me contact you casually, and see you at noon."


    Feel free to contact me? Haha, Shen Zheyu''s "random" is probably not casual at all.


    "Hehe, I forgot to tell you, I won''t show up at the ribbon-cutting ceremony. I don''t want the Rock Group to become a target." Lorraine said with a smile.


    Shen Zheyu thought for a while, expressed his understanding, and responded concisely: "Understand."


    After all, unlike the Shen family and the Kang family, the Luo Family has a high reputation, a very wide network of contacts, and a huge influence in the capital. Therefore, the Luo Family, which is currently in the initial stage of development, is best Don''t expose it. Right now is the period of rapid development. As long as you can smoothly rank among the rich, have a certain degree of strong capital and restraint, and in addition, when Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie are both sleepwalking of their own, they are naturally not afraid.


    At that time, it would not be too late to hit the Rock Group''s name resoundingly.


    Putting on his coat, Lorraine installed his phone and wallet, and set off.


    In about an hour, Lorraine arrived at his destination. In order not to attract people''s attention, he came here by taxi, got off the bus across the road, and then looked away.


    The area of ??this service station is not small.


    Before the renovation, the business hall of this service station was the relocation site of a state-owned communications department business hall, so the location is relatively good, at a corner position. After some refurbishment, it became more formal, but on the door of the service station of this business hall with a large area, a sign of "Chinese Supreme" was hung. The golden lacquered plaque, black and large characters, the size of the sign is large and just right, it looks very grand.


    At least, it is obviously higher than some communication service bureaus or bank branches.


    At this time, the service station has arranged various well-trained professional service personnel, and all hardware is fully equipped. Outside the service station, a banner hung: The Chinese Supreme¡ªThe ribbon-cutting ceremony of the first service station in Jialing District, Yanjing City.


    A temporary ribbon-cutting table, a promotional advertisement placed under the ribbon-cutting table, and a temporary business introduction and a small table as a guide.


    It may seem simple, but as long as it is a consumer who knows this supreme Chinese business philosophy, it does not feel simple at all. ¡ª¡ªBecause, as long as they are qualified to enter this service station and come out with a Chinese Supreme Gold Card, they must be people with a wealth of money. It is true that there are actually many ordinary working-class children who can spend more than 200,000 yuan a year, so they also have the qualifications to apply for this Chinese Supreme Gold Card.


    After all, who would have trouble with money? Even if you are a beggar, as long as you can afford the money, you can handle it. ¡ª¡ªTo put it nicely, this Chinese Supreme Gold Card clearly shows the identity of a person. If it is ugly, it is just for people to pretend to be b.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie had also arrived. Lorraine sat down in a quiet corner of a coffee shop across the road from the service station, and watched them walk into the service station.


    Taking a sip of coffee, Lorraine looked at the situation at the scene.


    Although the ribbon-cutting ceremony has not officially started, many people have already stood by when they passed by the door of this service station, and many people have consulted the business information desk. After hearing the introduction, most of them expressed their expressions. They left in different ways, but there was also a very small number of people who were introduced into the service station from the business information desk, but none of them actually handled it.


    Lorraine squinted at this scene, which he expected.


    He did not expect that these young fashionable men and women who happened to meet the ribbon-cutting ceremony while walking on the street would really be willing to spend 200,000 yuan in one breath to obtain a Chinese Supreme Gold Card. People who can really easily consume this Chinese supreme gold card are generally very versatile and rarely hang out like this.


    The purpose of this time is to achieve the effect of publicity. The establishment of the first physical service station, coupled with the vigorous publicity of various media, try to make every corner of Yanjing City hear this message. In this way, it is possible to attract the wealthy and wealthy to the maximum.


    Looking at the time, there are five minutes left to start the ribbon-cutting ceremony. After the professional emcee said a set of words, he became clear about Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie-the emcee said when introducing Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie: "We have invited two CEOs of our Chinese supreme brand new business philosophy to speak on stage!" As a result, everyone will think that this Chinese supreme is a joint venture between Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie.


    Although the two CEOs are a bit nonsense, anyone who knows how to do it knows that Shen Zheyu''s strengths are in the same network and resources, and Kang Shaojie''s strengths are in capital and physical locations. Therefore, the two are not willing to clearly distinguish between superiors and superiors in front of the public. Understandable. In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them are very likely to adopt a fifty-one plus forty-nine percentage shareholding system. As for who is "Fifty One" and who is "Forty-Nine", this is not known.


    Some savvy businessmen are more likely to be confused by the actions of these two elders who seem to sit on the same level. If you want to oppose the Chinese Supreme, you must figure out who is the biggest. Now these two young and old are not in the same position, so they can to a certain extent make it impossible for some interested people to start.


    After Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu came on stage and spoke a few words to the media casually, the emcee introduced again: "Next, I would like to invite representatives of the Chinese supreme close strategic partners to come on stage and say something to everyone."


    Before the voice was over, the media''s spotlights flickered. There were a group of six people, three men and three men, and Qin Wanshu was in the crowd.


    Lorraine put two granulated sugar into the coffee cup, picked it up, and shook it gently.


    "A close strategic partner?..." Lorrain squinted the corner of his mouth, looked at Qin Wanshu who was the most dazzling in the crowd, and said silently, "This identity is good. Putting the Luoshi Group in this position will be able to The power of concealing one''s identity can still appear reasonable and reasonable at any time. Aunt Qin is quite smart.


    The ribbon-cutting ceremony is in full swing. Since the Chinese Supreme is a brand-new business idea, some people in the industry analyze that the proposal of this brand-new business idea even has the opportunity and qualifications to impact the Nobel Economics Prize. Of course, the premise is To achieve great success. Although the first step is going smoothly now, if it cannot be stabilized in the future, it will at best be regarded as a short-lived existence.


    All media reporters are rushing to ask Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu questions.


    The two people answered and dealt with each other wisely, but it was obvious from the attitude of the two people: the two people have a good relationship, and they are full of confidence in the Chinese supreme. It seems that they still hold the undisclosed Hole cards.


    Is it possible that the potential of this supreme Chinese has not been fully discovered so far?


    As everyone knows, the biggest trump card in their hearts is sitting in the opposite cafe, leisurely savoring a latte with two spoons of sugar.


    The ribbon-cutting ceremony has already begun, but to cut the ribbon, you have to choose an auspicious time. There are still ten minutes before that auspicious hour. The staff has already begun to prepare the tools. The long red ribbon that symbolizes the strength has been taken by the staff from the backstage.


    All media reporters pointed their cameras at the ribbons or Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    However, at this moment, the sound of a high-horsepower car engine suddenly reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that an Audi Le Mans quattro concept black sports car with a streamlined design appeared in the parking space not far away. When parking, the car used a beautiful flick, which was steady. Parked in an empty parking space, impartial, it can be seen that his super high driving means.


    "Boom."


    The door opens and closes.


    A man, smiling confidently, walked down leisurely...


    When he saw the appearance of this man, Kang Shaojie suddenly changed his color! Shen Zheyu was taken aback for a moment, and his expression also became serious. ¡ª¡ªThis man, how could he suddenly come to kill at this juncture! Which one is this going to play?

 v5 Chapter 326： Cannes

    Chapter 326


    This man is wearing an Armani European and American limited edition suit. From this point, you can see his identity. Because this kind of limited edition is not released in Asia at all. There are only five pieces in Europe and the United States. It is naturally unusual for him to have one of them.


    I saw him slowly walking towards the ribbon-cutting ceremony site, raising his hand to take off the brown toad mirror on the high bridge of his nose, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a more handsome smiling face under the reflection of the sun. From the look of the whole person, he can clearly feel that the other party has a natural and powerful aura, with his hands in his pockets, and a pair of eyes staring at Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu on the ribbon cutting stage with a slight meaning.


    Many media have turned their attention to this man.


    They couldn''t ignore him because... this man is so dazzling.


    Even more eye-catching than Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu on the ribbon cutting stage. To put it bluntly, even if this man walks side by side with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, this fact cannot be changed. Putting him together, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu may only become supporting roles.


    In fact, this is not to say that Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu are not good.


    just¡­¡­


    This man is obviously older than them.


    Shen Zheyu is only in the fourth year of university this year, and Kang Shaojie is two years older than him, only twenty-four years old.


    And this man should look twenty-six or seventeen years old.


    Don''t underestimate the gap between these two and three years old, especially in this time period between twenty-five and thirty years old. If you are a wealthy child, it is at this age that you have begun to gradually accept the affairs of the family. Everyone''s potential will also be maximized during this period.


    The man in front of me wearing a limited edition Armani suit in Europe and America is obviously a son of a wealthy family, and... is particularly expensive.


    This inborn noble temperament cannot be imitated and pretended.


    "Click!!" "click!!" "click!!"


    When the identity of the man was recognized, all of the media reporters suddenly turned around at the same time and moved the camera toward the man for an instant. The flashing light kept flashing, and the focus of the audience suddenly focused on this man.


    I don¡¯t know who shouted: "Yes...it¡¯s Young Master Kang, Young Master Kang in Kangcheng!-Young Master Kang in Kangcheng, one of the Four Young Masters in Beijing!!"


    Wow--


    Everyone was shocked, including the passers-by who passed by. They all stood by and watched-Kang Cheng Kang, one of the four young masters in the capital? OMG, that''s a star-level figure! In the wealthy circles, not many people can afford to look at the stars of the entertainment industry, because those are nothing more than the playthings of the entertainment industry and the mass media. Moreover, as long as the methods of these wealthy children are hard enough, the background is hard enough, and the money is hard enough, then any female celebrity can accompany in bed-no exceptions, all of them. This is not alarmist at all. If the celebrity voluntarily, then they will give some expensive overnight fees, involuntary? Haha, I''m sorry you, in the capital, everything is about background and influence, and you can''t help it.


    In the life circle of ordinary people, there has always been a saying: From the first day you stepped into Yanjing, you should be prepared to throw away your faith, because here, there is no faith, even if it is weak faith, it will In this messy dye vat, it becomes dim. Even if **** descended in Kyoto, what awaited him was the price of at least 13,800 per square meter. Want to regain faith? Unless, you jump into the upper class society of the capital.


    Sometimes, in the small circle of the capital, the four young masters of the capital have become a star-level existence.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    The real giants in the capital, they don''t chase stars, even if they chase stars, they will only like legendary figures like Michael Jackson. ¡ª¡ªIn addition, they do not need to chase stars, because many celebrities, they can see if they want to meet, and some female celebrities can even stay overnight. This has been said before.


    Therefore, celebrities in circles like the Fourth Young Master in Beijing temporarily acted as figures similar to those of giants.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even among the four giants, there are many young ladies who are hard-core fans of the four young masters in Beijing. For example, several daughters of the Ma family once swore: Master Pan Jiajun who is not from the Pan family will not marry! ¡ª¡ªOr, several daughters of the Pan family, they always believe in private that the Kangcheng young master of the Kang family is the most masculine and safest man among the Four Young Masters in Beijing. For another example, the young ladies of the Kang family most like Xu Pengfei, the eldest master of the Xu family who is cold, wise, and full of hard-line man style. Of course, the few daughters of the Xu family prefer the beautiful men like Marley, the youngest of the Ma family.


    Sometimes I think about it, the relationship between the four families has gradually become better due to the relationship between the four young masters in the capital. Is it because of this kind of fan-like relationship?


    Perhaps, there is really a little influencing factor.


    Turn the camera to look down.


    With his hands in his pockets, Kang Cheng strolled towards Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie in a leisurely manner. Seeing his posture, he seemed to want to walk to the ribbon cutting stage by himself.


    This may seem normal to outsiders. Because Cannes suddenly came to the scene like a familiar one, giving people an illusion-giving people an illusion that Cannes is a special figure of the Kang family. In this way, Kang Shaojie will be seen by the media. The reporter subconsciously thinks it is a supporting role!


    This hand is very sinister.


    Cannes hasn''t said a word now, and the media reporters have already misunderstood. If the on-site media is now forcibly disbanded, after returning, I don¡¯t know what commercial reports they will write. It would be great if other people came to "kick the field". After all, Kang Shaojie belonged to the Kang family. The Kang family is the most powerful in the media industry and intervenes through coercive means to prevent the media from "randomly" reporting. However...this time the opposite is Cannes!


    In terms of means, background, identity, and even mind, Cannes beats Kang Shaojie!


    Oh, strictly speaking, it is a complete victory over the current Kang Shaojie. If Shaojie Kang is given three years, there is still great hope to surpass today''s Cannes! Don''t forget...Kang Shaojie has a strong cooperative ally-Lorraine. Therefore, what Kang Shaojie needs now is time, including Lorraine, and Shen Zheyu, who has just decided to enter the business world, also takes time. And now I know that the implementation of this supreme Chinese business philosophy also needs a longer period to achieve more outstanding results.


    And Cannes suddenly appeared on the scene with a casual stroll, seemingly to sound a wake-up call to Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu: "I will not give you time to develop. Before you grow up, I will I want to kill you in the cradle. Of course, if you are smart enough, give in to me, make money together, follow me behind, and make sure you have wine and meat."


    All of these possibilities started from the first moment Kang Cheng appeared on the scene, and they rapidly rose in the minds of Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    They looked at each other on the ribbon-cutting stage, and their eyes were full of dignity like an enemy. For the time being, although they knew the general idea of ??Cannes, they did not know that he was here this time because he wanted to do something. What tricks. It is true that none of the four young masters in the capital is a fuel-efficient lamp. When it comes to playful tricks, none of these four are not masters.


    "Click!!!" "click!!!" "click!!!--"


    The flash is still blinking.


    Under the shooting of reporters from the media, Cannes appeared to walk towards the ribbon cutting stage naturally and confidently. The reason why he is said to be the most capable of making women feel safe among the four young masters in Beijing is because he has the strongest physique. His sturdyness is not the empty shell that Marley has trained in fitness, but Really strong. What''s more rare is that while this is no exaggeration just right, Cannes is still a handsome and charming man.


    It is said that Cannes has a deep research on national arts and even ancient martial arts.


    At the scene, while Kang Shaojie was walking towards the ribbon-cutting stage, some reporters even came up to the microphone and asked some questions about the supreme Chinese business philosophy. From this point, it can be seen that these reporters regard Kang Shaojie as one of the main figures who introduced this concept, perhaps none of them.


    "The Chinese Supreme Business Concept is a brand new attempt. Whether it is our Kang family or the Shen family, we all want to carry forward this brand new business concept. I think each of us in China wants to create a set that belongs to us. Our own business philosophy, and then from us, to the world. That will be the pride of all our Chinese-and the four words "Chinese supremacy", just show the true meaning of our hearts, as Chinese, we should Proud, isn''t it?"


    Kang Shaojie deserves to be an experienced figure who has been washed by the market for a long time. In front of the media, he always showed a faint smile, friendly and majestic. There are no loopholes in what he said. First of all, he did not say that he was one of the sponsors of the Chinese Supreme Business Concept, but that he was talking about the Kang family...Kang Shaojie is also a member of the Kang family, right? ? Therefore, Cannes did not lie. However, all the media were misled by Kang Shaojie''s remarks-because he was completely the most ¡®Chinese supreme business philosophy¡¯ of me! Secondly, the ethnic complex of Huaxia people is very heavy, so his words "we should be proud of being Chinese" undoubtedly resonated with countless people, and everyone unconsciously biased their centripetal force to his side.


    What''s more **** is that Kang Cheng''s words are indeed more convincing than Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu! !


    At this moment, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu furrowed their brows deeper, both on the surface with smiles on their faces, but in their hearts they quickly thought of Zuozi: Kangcheng is definitely here to kick the field, this trick is really tough. what.


    Kang Shaojie and Kangcheng are of different origins. Therefore, before the second-generation Patriarch is determined, he said unceremoniously that this pair of cousins ??are enemies!


    At the same time, Lorraine, who had been sitting still in the cafe, slowly put down the coffee cup. When Kang Cheng''s outline and appearance gradually became clear in his sight, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were slightly narrowed into a slit... I don''t know, what he was thinking.

 v6 Chapter 327： Fighting!

    Chapter 327 Fighting!


    obviously.


    The current Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu are not Cannes rivals. As for Lorraine, not to mention, it''s not at the same level at all.


    I''m afraid that the current Lorraine, even if he is holding a machete and yelling in front of Cannes, the other party will sneer, not looking straight.


    Everyone in the Four Young Masters in Beijing possesses such arrogant capital. Because family power is their solid backing, and strong connections are their sufficient resources. The name of the four young masters in the capital is like a sword of the gods of Atlantis, invincible, at least, among the wealthy of the capital, Rampant Wuji.


    To put it bluntly, even the middle-aged business figures in the capital¡¯s wealthy family have to give the capital a little bit less face.


    Everyone knows that the future capital is theirs.


    With a confident smile, Cannes walked slowly to the ribbon-cutting stage under the flickering shots of the media.


    "Click!!!" "click!!!" "click!!!--"


    The flashes flickered frequently, and Kang Cheng smiled and said hello to Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Cannes''s voice is not loud or small, and the media can''t hear him, but he can feel the aura of him who cares about me, as if today''s ribbon cutting ceremony was planned and held by him. At this time, Qin Wanshu on the side also looked at Cannes with weird eyes.


    She didn''t know Kang Cheng''s appearance, but she knew the extent of the existence of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, and what the identity of the Young Master Kang in front of her was.


    Kang Shaojie is known as Master Kang by everyone. To be honest, he is just polite. However, Kang Cheng took his own responsibility to this "Young Kang" status, and he was the true prince of the Kang family!


    "I''m sorry, cousin, I always feel that you are very busy, so today this small ribbon-cutting ceremony, I do not bother you to come...but you are here now, it really adds a lot of luster to us." No matter what the purpose of Kangcheng came here, Kang Shaojie can''t neglect him in the slightest. There is no way. Seriously, if Kang Shaojie now angers Cannes, he will die without a place to bury him.


    Cannes is very popular with his grandfather, and his strength is outstanding. There may be no problems in the short term, but from the perspective of the current development, Cannes will be in the line of Patriarch sooner or later. Once Kang Shaojie is included in the blacklist, it will be overwhelming.


    Therefore, Kang Shaojie''s attitude towards Cannes is an expedient measure, to stabilize him and try not to make him angry.


    Kang Shaojie can''t do anything about this. Don''t think that he is not promising. In fact, for the sake of the overall situation, he has been forbearing, and of course he is the most unhappy.


    As for Shen Zheyu, it is natural not to sell too much to Kangcheng''s face like Kang Shaojie. After all, Shen Zheyu is a direct descendant of the Shen family, and his family status is equivalent to Kangcheng''s position in the Kang family. However, since Kang Shaojie is by his side at present, he also had to smile to welcome him.


    "Young Master Kang, it is a great honor to be here." Shen Zheyu''s words are concise, and his smile is very official, but people can''t find the slightest loophole.


    The former Shen Zheyu may still be a little afraid of Kangcheng. That''s because...The ancient martial arts and the master of Chinese martial arts in Kangcheng are Fang Yulong, a well-known internal kungfu master in China. According to legend, Fang Yulong, a descendant of Fang Shiyu, has a kung fu heirs and has already reached the highest level. As for Kang Cheng, he learned a lot of stunts from him. People in the national arts world know that Fang Yulong has never looked at any other reasons for accepting disciples. He only recognizes one point, that is, talent.


    It is said that Cannes is the most talented person Fang Yulong has ever seen.


    Now, the sharp look in Can Cheng''s eyes and the strong aura on his body show that his current strength is not low!


    But...Shen Zheyu today is not a fuel-efficient lamp either!


    Who is his master?


    The former leader of the Tianyan organization, my god! His methods have long been unable to judge and measure with normal concepts. To put it bluntly, even if Fang Yulong, the master of internal kung fu, saw Father Tian, ??he would have to call him "senior"!


    Therefore, now that Shen Zheyu, who has obtained part of the inheritance of the old man, naturally, from his background to himself, he is not afraid of Cannes anymore. The only thing to consider is the identity of Kang Shaojie and the introduction of the current Chinese supreme business philosophy.


    At this time, he was a little grateful-Lorraine was fortunate not to be present today and did not reveal his identity. Otherwise, Kang Shaojie would directly find Lorraine. With the current Rockwell Group, it would not be able to match Cannes''s tough methods. The Rock Group¡¯s wings are not yet full and too fragile.


    Lorraine did not show up now, that is to say, their Chinese supreme true ace figures are still in the dark. For them, this is the only thing to be thankful for.


    "Shen Dashao, long time no see, don''t come here unharmed?" Kang Cheng and Kang Shaojie hugged each other kindly, then he looked at Shen Zheyu, smiled, and stretched out a hand.


    Shen Zheyu shook hands with him: "Thanks for the care of the Kang family, not bad."


    Shen Zheyu''s remarks were a pun. He was saying to Kang Cheng in disguise: I have been taken care of by the Kang family, and this person from the Kang family is not you, but Kang Shaojie beside me.


    At present, Cannes is obviously digging the foot of the wall, but Kang Shaojie can''t say anything.


    However, Shen Zheyu was righteous and did not buy Cannes'' account. On the surface, Shen Zheyu is a gentleman who speaks and behaves in a polite manner, but deep in his heart, he has a restless risk factor. It is enough to see that he has traveled across oceans to Africa to experience by himself. And since he had practiced the skills taught to him by Mr. Tian, ??the unruly taste in his heart has become even more serious.


    and so¡­¡­


    At this time, Shen Zheyu held Kang Cheng''s hand and exerted a slight force...


    A trace of surprise flashed in Kang Cheng''s eyes, and then he noticed the subtle emotions in Shen Zheyu''s eyes, and he continued to smile with relief, holding Shen Zheyu''s hand, also slightly hard... the breath quietly surging, tossing to the palm, and then transmitting to the five fingers Above, secretly exerted strength.


    The current situation is somewhat interesting.


    Kang Cheng and Shen Zheyu looked at each other and smiled, but in fact the two were fighting in secret.


    In a short period of half a minute, the power of both people was quietly urged to the extreme, but none of them was defeated...


    Finally, the two smiled, tacitly letting go.


    "Shen Dashao, it''s really good for three days, please treat each other with admiration." Kang Cheng said with deep meaning.


    Shen Zheyu smiled faintly: "Three days are too short and not enough."


    Both of them are masters of speech, and a simple sentence contains multiple meanings, and Shen Zheyu expresses his position and determination by the way.


    "Haha, then, I am willing to be a loyal audience of Shen Dashao." Kang Cheng''s words are even more terrible. He meant: Three days are too short, not enough? Haha, do you think I will give you time? My appearance today is to express my position and to sound a wake-up call for you. See what you mean, are you not ready to cooperate with me? Well, be prepared to be watched by me all the time, and see in the end, who of us is the ultimate winner!


    Kang Shaojie smiled confidently.


    Relatively speaking, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie have some serious concerns.


    Ha ha... the enemy finally appeared.


    Unexpectedly, it was Kang Cheng who was the third-generation heir of the Kang family with Kang Shaojie...


    Rival.


    Hope, Cannes will not unite with the Fourth Young Masters of Beijing. In that case, the just-starting Chinese supreme business philosophy can only become the fat of the opponent!


    In the following time, the ribbon-cutting ceremony was completed "happily".


    What makes people feel like a throat is that in the group photo of the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Cannes is particularly dazzling among the crowd.


    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Lorraine opened a single room upstairs in this cafe.


    Then, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie came.


    A single room, three dessert sets.


    "Let¡¯s talk about it, Shaojie, what do you think now." Lorraine was always playing with the iron spoon in his hand. From the smooth surface of the spoon, he looked at the constantly changing images reflected in the reflection of himself with a smile. Not a smile.


    Kang Shaojie can be described as unclear at this time, but he, who is deeper in the city mansion, still gently releases his previously uncomfortable mood.


    At this moment, there was a dark cloud between his eyebrows, and his face solemnly said: "Cannes, haha, Cannes...he is here. He is declaring war, declaring war on me. Maybe, he felt my threat, Perhaps it is because he is greedy for the powerful potential of the supreme Chinese business idea, maybe..."


    "Perhaps, he just came to congratulate you simply." Before Cannes finished speaking, Lorraine seemed to say very relaxed.


    Kang Shaojie was sipping his coffee, almost not choked by Lorraine''s words, and said rather speechlessly: "Smelly boy, you are quite relaxed. Lorraine, this supreme Chinese business philosophy, but can you make the Rock Group smooth The capital that has continued to develop in the capital. In theory, you should be the most nervous. Why are you not as relaxed as Zhe Yu and I? Dude, the two of us are worried about you."


    Kang Shaojie was very righteous, and Shen Zheyu was even more so, both of them were very worried about Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled faintly-he is not worried? That''s a fake, and the one who is most worried about now is him. But what''s the use of worrying? What''s the use of being nervous? Lorraine knows very well that everyone can be messed up, only he can''t mess up. All the content of the Chinese supreme business philosophy is in his mind. He is the leader and core figure of this new industry. If he is chaotic. After Fangcun, he was completely defeated.


    However, he did not pretend to be calm.


    He has calm capital. Or... he is confident enough?


    What else would he be afraid of after he died once? In his previous life, he was defeated by the Fourth Young Master in Beijing. Will he be defeated again in this life?


    Three words, impossible.


    Not knowing what was thinking, Lorraine suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled: "It''s just a Cannes, a flesh and blood body, and a human being. What''s the use besides a harder background?"


    Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie looked at each other. What happened to Lorraine? He has never been so blindly confident! But to be honest, Lorraine is now showing self-confidence, and their hearts are more at ease.


    Suddenly, with a crisp sound, Lorraine accidentally broke the iron spoon in his hand!


    His eyes suddenly became cold, Bingsen''s a bit scary!


    Just hearing his cold voice is about to form ice: "People don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people. Now they take the initiative to come to the door, then I will advance all the plans!-From the day I entered the capital, the capital four Without these four words, they are already engraved on the tombstone. God has no power to change this."

 v6 Chapter 328： Spicy police flower arrived

    Chapter 328


    Seeing Lorraine''s eyes, I heard Lorraine''s words.


    Both Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie were silent for a short time, their expressions a little stiff. They... never saw Lorraine like this.


    They didn''t think that Lorraine was aimless, on the contrary, they quietly squeezed a cold sweat for Cannes and the Fourth Young Master in Beijing. "The four words of the Four Young Masters in Beijing have been engraved on the tombstone." Ha ha, if you are so generous, you have a confident attitude.


    I just don''t know, does Lorraine already have a good response?


    "Lorraine, in that case, do you have a way to deal with Shaojie''s cousin now?" Shen Zheyu pondered for a long time and said to Lorraine, "I have to admit that he is really not here to send blessings this time, it should be said that he is here. Sending off Ma Wei. I now have an extremely strong hunch that he will cooperate with several other capital four young masters."


    "Oh? So sure?" Lorraine''s fleeting cold expression just now was naturally concealed by his slight smile, as if his eyes had never changed at all. Everything just now seemed to be just the illusion of Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu general.


    "I don''t think he will cooperate with the remaining four capitals."


    "Why?" Shen Zheyu raised his brows. He knew that Lorraine was not the kind of decision-making person, so he must have reason to say that.


    "First of all, Chinese Supreme is just a brand-new business idea. It does not require any new investment. It just revisits the inherent assets. This is not difficult for people with the identity of Cannes." Lorraine took a hand from the side. With a brand-new spoon, gently stir in the coffee cup and mix thoroughly. The white foam on the coffee with milk added, "So, there is no need for him to share this piece of fat with others. The businessmen in, will always pay attention to the maximization of profits. If he can handle things himself, why should he bring in a few more people who are fighting for food? Moreover, because Shaojie is a member of the Kang family, Kang Cheng has this level of The identity is convenient, and it is easy to get involved in the promotion of the Chinese supreme business philosophy. Today¡¯s ribbon-cutting ceremony, his appearance is to make a side ball under the circumstances, so I infer that he wants to learn from Shaojie you Edge, find an entry point."


    "Lorraine, Cannes is my cousin, so between the three of us, I can say without humility that I know him best." Hearing Lorraine''s words, Kang Shaojie shook slightly. He shook his head and suddenly said, "He is a person with a blunt surface and a cunning heart. If it sounds good, it is called wise and shrewd. If it is ugly, it is sinister and vicious. He is a person who does not like to play cards according to common sense. Possibility, for him, the more impossible it is. His appearance today may be to confuse our audition and mislead us, and then he secretly creates a higher trick. We must not take it lightly."


    "So...we need to use reverse thinking to infer his thoughts?" Lorraine raised his brows slightly and became a little interested. ¡ª¡ªIn his previous life, although he had some intersection with the Four Young Masters in Beijing, the sad thing is that the other party completely defeated him without fully understanding him.


    Now, from Kang Shaojie''s words, Lorraine is quite happy to hear some comments and summaries about Cannes, one of the four youngest in Beijing.


    "You can say that, but it''s not entirely true." Kang Shaojie pondered for a moment, as if he was thinking about how to describe it. After a pause, he changed his words seriously. "The ability of Cannes to reach today''s position is inseparable from his achievements. The reason why his line can be firmly established as the first direct line is that he is very good grandfather. His favorite. During his college years, he has helped the family solve no less than ten big cases. In the first year after graduation, in order to train him, his grandfather asked him to act as the executive director of the media industry to consolidate the business.¡ª¡ªThis is a great deal. It¡¯s true that although I was still in school, I was a little jealous of him.... But then I admired him more, because in just one year, he created more than five The annual turnover growth will be high, and even my grandfather is full of praise for the several reform plans proposed."


    Both Lorraine and Shen Zheyu listened carefully, knowing that Kang Shaojie had something to say.


    "I''m saying this, just to tell you... Don''t infer his thoughts, just follow his dynamics all the time. You must know that the promotion plan of our Chinese supreme business philosophy should not be delayed for a moment. In fact, from In a sense, we also have an advantage. That is, we are the first to seize this opportunity, and the initiator of this new business idea is you... Lorraine, the key to the whole thing lies with you. We don''t need to care about him, as long as you can keep the plan in your heart as perfect as possible and continue."


    After listening to Kang Shaojie''s words, Shen Zheyu thought about it for a long time, and finally nodded: "Yes, Lorraine, the key is still with you."


    Lorraine carefully pondered what Kang Shaojie had said, and gradually gained a deeper understanding of this Cannes. In fact, Kang Shaojie first told himself that what Cannes is good at is not to fight against each other, but to be alone. Therefore, no matter how he pays attention to his movements here, he will always be one step behind. Therefore, he simply does not stop doing two things. Do the job at hand. Now, is to let Lorraine and Cannes play one-on-one.


    Whoever has the better mind will win the final victory.


    "Understood." Lorraine finally took a long breath, and then took out cigarettes. Each of them divided one out, lit one of them, and spit out a lingering smoke. "My main task is to promote the inherent Plan. But..."


    As he said, Lorraine stood up and continued: "I feel that we need to pay more attention to the Ma family... Some time ago, the three hotels under the Ma family¡¯s name were created by Ma Chaoxian. He is hostile to me, so he made this low-level mistake. But because of this low-level mistake, the Ma family will definitely notice that we are the supreme Chinese, and that Marley is acting as an agent of the Ma family¡¯s leisure and entertainment industry. Here, he has reasons to make any face-saving strategies. What''s more, he and Cannes are the Fourth Young Masters of the capital, and their identity and relationship are more worthy of fun, isn''t it?"


    Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie glanced at each other, and they didn''t know why, their eyes finally glowed with confidence.


    Maybe it was infected by Lorraine''s confidence?


    There is a consensus in the three people¡¯s minds, that is to do the things in their hands well, don¡¯t be affected by external factors, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, even if it¡¯s the four young masters in the capital, so what, just like Lorraine said, It''s just a body of flesh and blood. It''s also a human being. It''s not necessarily anyone who can fight anyone!


    After the three people left, each went back to their work place.


    In the evening, the major commercial media in Yanjing City gave a large report on the ribbon-cutting ceremony of today¡¯s Chinese Supreme¡¯s first service station, especially the emergence of Cannes. Some of them like to study. People in business dynamics naturally notice the smell of gunpowder that is quietly permeating it. Most people think that the Kang family is the highest level of CEO seats in the Chinese, but people who are a little more careful will find that in the middle, There is still a trace of nuisance.


    Otherwise, the first appearance will not be Kang Shaojie, but Cannes.


    Business war is not a matter of a while.


    The preparation and implementation of the plan will not happen in a day or two.


    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, so the work on hand can be temporarily put down. Family reunion is the most serious thing, isn''t it?


    At least, you can''t forget your girlfriend, right?


    After returning to the company, Lorraine did some simple processing and statistics on the financial report of the day, and then made some instructions to the people below. As the Chinese New Year was approaching, there were not too many heavy tasks, so Lorraine approved his own hands. The company staff can take a break from get off work early.


    Lorraine, on the other hand, changed into a simple and neat dress at around five o''clock in the afternoon.


    A casual silver-gray suit and dark blue jeans look very casual, but without losing demeanor. After leaving the company, he personally went to the flower shop in good faith, and then bought a bright red rose and took it with him. The company''s driver made a special trip to Lorraine to the western suburbs airport of Kyoto.


    When Lorraine arrived at the Western Suburb Airport in Kyoto, it was already more than seven o''clock.


    And Jiang Yan told Lorraine via SMS that she would arrive at the Kyoto Xijiao Airport at 7:40.


    Lorraine was sitting alone in the welcome hall of the airport with a bunch of delicate red roses, waiting bored.


    Time passed, and finally, Jiang Yan''s plane landed at the airport.


    "Huh..." Standing up, Lorraine went to the bathroom to take a picture of herself in the mirror very seriously. To be honest, although Jiang Yan is already her girlfriend, she hasn''t seen him for so long after all. Lin still cares about the reunion this time, at least, can''t give people a sense of lifelessness, right?


    Not seeing each other for a day, like three autumns, I felt in Lorraine that he and Jiang Yan seemed to have not seen each other for centuries, and their hearts were full of longing.


    "Huh?...Why don''t you see people?"


    After Lorraine came out of the bathroom, looking at the passengers who disembarked, they lined up one by one, but he did not see the glamorous sister Yan appearing for a long time. He couldn''t help but muttered to himself: I missed it when I went to the bathroom just now? Uh, I was too careless. I haven''t seen you for so long. Will something go wrong the first time I meet again?"


    Just when he thought about it, suddenly, he felt a hard tubular object behind him lightly against his back, and immediately after that, the familiar voice with a hint of savoury and skillful voice, slightly smiling. Come: "Sir, I now suspect that you are the number one flower picker in Beijing who committed as many as 156 crimes. Now I want to arrest you on behalf of the Huaxia Police. Please don''t resist, otherwise-be careful of my scratching. Divine power!"

 v6 Chapter 329： Surprised

    Chapter 329


    Ha ha.


    Okay, Xiao Nizi, come with me when you meet, right?


    Thinking in mind, Lorraine smiled and turned away.


    In the next second, Jiang Yan''s beautiful figure appeared before her eyes. ¡ª¡ª Today¡¯s Jiang Yan was obviously dressed up. As it was about to celebrate the New Year, she wore a burgundy down jacket outside. Originally, clothes of this color would look very rustic when worn on a woman''s body, but when worn on Jiang Yan''s body, it completely showed a charming atmosphere. Oh, there are some festive colors in the charm.


    The black collar hung around his neck as if there was nothing, and the white neck was faintly exposed.


    On the fair face of Guazi, the delicate facial features make people want to look more. On the crystal earlobes, there are fine earrings that are crystal clear, low-key, but not tacky. Silky black hair fell naturally on his shoulders.


    She wore a short winter skirt and black leggings tightly wrapped around Jiang Yan mm''s two long legs. The knee-length boots made her look **** without losing her purity. , However, this pure appearance is just an illusion.


    why?


    Because at this time she was looking at Lorraine triumphantly.


    A pair of dark and bright eyes, decorated with long and thick eyelashes that flickered, Lorraine was barely stunned at the first moment he saw it. Think about it carefully, all the girls who appeared next to him are really the most shocking eyes of the beautiful hot police sister Hua Yan.


    The curved smiling eyes narrowed slightly into the shape of a crescent. She knew that sometimes she smiled "innocently", but she couldn''t control herself to be attracted into it.


    "Yanyan, how can you greet me in this way as soon as you meet?" Lorraine smiled and naturally took the suitcase from Jiang Yan''s hand. ¡ª¡ªThe tube-like iron thing that was just behind Lorraine is actually the handle of the suitcase.


    Jiang Yan smiled, and finally revealed the indulgent expression of a beautiful woman in love, and said a little coquettishly: "Hey, I''m here to spot check you... Tell me if you have messed with other girls during this time. Come?"


    Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words, and then smiled bitterly. He accidentally rushed out of his mind when he accidentally kissed Han Xuan at the theme dance of the Beijing University students. For a while, he was speechless. Although Lorraine is a clever tongue and can speak very well, if he is asked to deceive Jiang Yan right now, he really can''t do it.


    But to be honest, he didn''t actually mess with Jiang Yan behind his back.


    That time... it was really just an accident.


    Seeing Lorraine''s sudden stunned expression, Jiang Yan immediately showed a suspicious expression, but what was very strange was-ahem, her eyes seemed to have an expression of "I didn''t expect it".


    "Huh, man, there is nothing good! Forget it, as a generous woman, I want to take out my main room. Physical cheating is okay, as long as you put me first in your heart." Jiang Yan''s eyes were erratic, and for a while, Lorraine couldn''t see the thoughts in her heart.


    Therefore, Lorraine had no bottom in his heart, and quickly explained: "Yanyan... uh, you misunderstood... I really didn''t mess with¡ª"


    What to do, what is physical derailment, it doesn''t matter? ...Please, I''m only dedicated to you physically and mentally...well, for the rest of my life.


    It¡¯s a pity that Jiang Yan believed that Lorraine was covering up, so she no longer continued to talk about this topic. She used her usual method to change the topic: "Buddy, so no memory? How many times have you said it," Don''t call me Yanyan, just call sister Yan."


    "Uh-" Lorraine had three black lines on his forehead, offering the flowers in his hand to Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan smiled: "You still have a heart."


    Picking up Jiang Yan from the airport, Lorraine suddenly thought of a question, and asked: "Huh? Yan...Sister Yan? Didn''t you say that all your family members came to pick you up? Why didn''t you see them?"


    "What? You don''t want to be alone with me, you want to drive me away?" Jiang Yan smiled.


    "They didn''t come?"


    However, just as Lorraine''s words fell, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind him.


    "Yeonyan, are you here?"


    "Ok?"


    Lorraine turned his head subconsciously, Dang Even saw a man and a woman two middle-aged people walking toward Ka. Lorraine saw the man and knew that it was Jiang Yan''s uncle-because the smile between his brows was somewhat similar to Jiang Yan''s father.


    You know, Jiang Yan''s father had made an appointment to meet in Lorraine.


    "Ah, uncle, aunt, long time no see!" Jiang Yan suddenly smiled, holding Lorraine towards the two middle-aged people like a little girl.


    "Hehe, Yanyan has grown up, haven''t seen her for many years? In my impression, you are still the little girl who goes to college with a ponytail!" Jiang Yan''s uncle is a very kind middle-aged When talking with Jiang Yan, he glanced at Lorraine, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "Oh? This is?"


    Jiang Yan held Lorraine''s arm intimately at this time, and it was the relationship between her boy and girl friends. Jiang Yan''s uncle asked this well knowingly.


    "He is my boyfriend and his name is Lorraine." Jiang Yan''s smile at this time was very sweet.


    When Lorraine heard Jiang Yan¡¯s formal introduction to herself, she felt calm and smiled politely at Jiang Yan¡¯s uncle and aunt: ¡°Uncle, aunt, hello, I¡¯m Yanyan¡¯s boyfriend, my name is Lorraine."


    "Hehe, the young man is very handsome!" Jiang Yan''s uncle looked at Lorraine''s expression and nodded in satisfaction. There are not many young people like Lorraine. Jiang Yan¡¯s uncle is older than Jiang Yan¡¯s father. People who have seen him have gone through too many things. Therefore, whether a boy is a sincere person, just from a glance, and simple It can be distinguished in one sentence.


    Lorraine knew that Jiang Yan had given him a formal introduction, so when Jiang Yan''s father and mother came over, he might have to meet the two elders in a serious manner.


    Let''s meet when you meet. Although you are still in college, the family business is developing well. If you perform well, you should satisfy the two elders, right? As for the issue of age... In fact, it''s four or five years short, it''s not a gap, right?


    I don''t know what attitude Jiang Yan''s family will have, um, it''s useless to think about it now, it depends on the situation then.


    Jiang Yan''s uncle and aunt came to pick him up, so Lorraine couldn''t be alone with Jiang Yan. Since Lorraine asked the driver to deliver him, he said hello to Jiang Yan and Jiang Yan''s uncle and aunt, and then left.


    Before parting, Jiang Yan whispered in Lorraine''s ear: "Little villain, come out after the New Year''s Eve dinner tomorrow night, sister, I will surprise you."


    When Jiang Yan was saying this at the time, the gentle and gentle breath blew on Lorraine''s earlobe, making him itchy.


    "Surprise"?


    What surprise?


    Lorraine thought about it unconsciously...


    On the way back to the company from Lorraine, Jiang Yan was also sitting in the family car of the uncle and aunt.


    "Uncle, aunt, why didn''t my sister come?"


    "You mean your sister?-Because it is not easy to buy tickets during the Spring Festival, a close friend of hers did not buy a ticket to go home, so this year we celebrate the New Year at our house. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, and today she will The classmate who accompanied her reads in the school''s study room."


    "Reading in the study room of the university? Isn''t the school closed for the Chinese New Year? Isn''t it dangerous?" Jiang Yan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. The security measures in the school are still very good, and because many faculty and staff have not left the school to go home, the school is now semi-closed."


    "Oh...it''s a pity, I said why I didn''t see my sister here today."


    "Haha, don''t worry. Tomorrow night is New Year''s Eve. Your sister will be home soon. You will definitely see her when you get home." Aunty smiled kindly and kindly.


    At about nine o''clock, Jiang Yan returned home with her uncle and aunt.


    "Yanyan, haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll microwave the food for you, pad your stomach, and sleep well at night." Jiang Yan''s aunt is a standard housewife who conducts housework. What''s the matter when she gets home Quit it, take off your coat and run into the kitchen.


    "Auntie, don''t have to work, it''s so late, sleep early, go to bed early and get up early. The next day I will cook and make a pot of light porridge for you."


    "Not busy, your sister will be back in a while, I am afraid she and her classmates have not eaten dinner yet."


    "It''s so late, do you want to pick them up? Shall I drive there?"


    Just when Jiang Yan''s words fell, the door of her home was knocked.


    "Ah, my sister must be back. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Let''s see if the little girl has become more beautiful!" At the sound of a knock on the door, Jiang Yan jumped up happily, and ran to the door of the room.


    "Pattern."


    Gently twisting the door handle, Jiang Yan opened the door, and the next second, two beautiful girls stood outside the door.


    "You..." When a girl outside the door saw Jiang Yan, she was taken aback for a while, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, but after a short stupefaction, the girl almost jumped up and shouted, "Yan... ¡­Sister Yanyan!...You are Sister Yanyan?!!!¡ª¡ªYeah, Sister Yanyan, long time no see!"


    The girl hugged Jiang Yan when she went up.


    The pair of cousins ??hadn''t seen each other for many years. Last time they met, Jiang Yan was still in school. In a blink of an eye, so many years have passed, and the two girls of that year have grown into slim and even **** mature women.


    "Xiaomin, it''s been a long time...it''s getting more and more beautiful. Hurry up, don''t stand at the door, it''s so cold, let your classmates come in to warm up..." Jiang Yan turned her head and looked at Xiao The girl behind Min, however... when she saw the appearance of Xiao Min''s classmate, Jiang Yan almost didn''t shout out...


    "Blue... Lanlan!"


    "Sister Police?!"


    The two women were surprised in unison.

 v6 Chapter 330： Master becomes brother-in-law? !

    Chapter 330 Master Has Changed To Brother-in-law? !


    Jiang Yan once met Lan Lan.


    The day they met was also the day Lorraine and Jiang Yan first met.


    The moment the two met at this time, the scene of when they first met each other instantly appeared in their minds. In Jiang Yan''s private car, two beauties, big and small, were chatting together. Most of the topics were not about Lorraine, but the two beauties wrote down each other deeply because of Lorraine''s relationship.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the two people to remember each other clearly right now, after all, the two have only seen each other once.


    Although the two have only met once, they are very fond of each other. From Lan Lan, Jiang Yan seemed to see herself as a student-although the two of them had completely different personalities. Lan Lan originally had an inexplicable affection for police comrades, so her first impression of Jiang Yan was also very good.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the two would meet again here by accident.


    If Jiang Yan didn''t come to his uncle''s house for the New Year this year, she would not see Lan Lan. If it wasn''t this year that Lan Lan didn''t buy a ticket to go home, she wouldn''t see Jiang Yan. By the way, Lan Lan is Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s classmate and best friend, Jiang Yan, and Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s sister...


    It''s a coincidence that his father met his mother, and he came to the family by coincidence.


    However, what is more interesting is that the two met once because of Lorraine. And this Lorraine is now in Yanjing City.


    Jiang Yan is currently Lorraine''s girlfriend, and Lan Lan seems to have an inexplicable relationship with Lorraine, right? Jiang Yan is a smart woman. When she first met Lan Lan, she knew that this innocent girl meant something to Lorraine.


    However, Jiang Yan could not show any hostility towards Lan Lan at all. And Lan Lan obviously didn''t know that Jiang Yan was the girlfriend Lorraine had personally admitted.


    "Sister Police, why are you here?" Lan Lan looked a little excited. She didn''t know Jiang Yan''s name, so she couldn''t connect Jiang Yan and Jiang Xiaomin together before.


    "Hehe, Lan Lan, don''t call me the police sister. My name is Jiang Yan, you will call my sister Yan from now on....Unexpectedly, you turned out to be Min''s classmate. We are so destined." Jiang Yan smiled Hehe said, Jiang Xiaomin and Lan Lan were introduced into the house, "Hurry up and sit in the house, let''s go to the house and say."


    "Pattern."


    Close the door and the three girls came in.


    At this time Jiang Xiaomin''s mother was busy in the kitchen, so after saying hello, the three of them went straight into Jiang Xiaomin''s bedroom.


    "Sister Yan, it turns out that you are Xiao Min''s cousin... Oh my God, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect we would meet here." Seeing Jiang Yan such an "old friend", Lan Lan also seemed a little excited and excited. After all, she couldn''t go home for the New Year this year. Seeing sister Yan, who is also a native of Zhengzhou, Jiangnan Province, she seemed very close, and she felt close from the heart.


    "I never thought that you would be Xiao Min''s classmate. So, you are also studying at Yanjing Normal University? Ha ha, Xiao Min can be friends with you, I am happy from the heart. I am too Don''t worry." Jiang Yan said with a smile, "Sister Lanlan, I haven''t seen each other in just a year now, how do you feel like you have changed? As you grow taller, your body is getting better and better. It''s really a big eighteen change, and it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    Lan Lan was blushing when she heard the words, and said shyly: "Nothing."


    Today''s Lanlan is indeed a big change from a year ago. The **** that were just beginning to show up are now fully developed. Although they are not to the level of Jiang Yan, they can also highlight a beautiful arc, with her straight buttocks, slender waist, and slender waist. The elastic legs form a streamlined landscape very well, which clearly shows her youthful and beautiful temperament, but also reveals a faint trace of sexy.


    "A girl next door has grown up", this sentence should be the most appropriate to describe Jiang Yan''s feelings about Lan Lan at this time.


    Now Lan Lan is getting closer and closer to the appearance and posture of the last Lorraine and her after a long reunion. A stock of great value and potential will finally gradually show her brilliance.


    "Sister... Lan Lan... Don''t just chat with yourself, okay?" Finally, Jiang Xiaomin, who was confused by the content of the chat between the two, couldn''t help but speak. At this time, she sips slightly. Lips looked a bit wronged, with a hint of expectation, "I have to take care of my feelings... Tell me, how did you meet?"


    Jiang Yan and Lan Lan looked at each other awkwardly and smiled. Indeed, they were so excited just now that they left Jiang Xiaomin on the side in the cold.


    "Xiaomin, you should know that my sister is from Zhengzhou, Jiangnan Province, right?" Jiang Yan explained with a smile.


    "I know..." Jiang Xiaomin nodded when he heard the words, "Yeah! Lan Lan, this little girl is also from Zhengzhou..."


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s a long story to say how we met, and it''s hard to say a word.... To be precise, we met because of a stinky boy." At this point, Jiang Yan''s eyes flickered There was a strange brilliance, and this look in her eyes was naturally seen by Jiang Xiaomin and Lan Lan.


    Jiang Xiaomin still looked puzzled.


    Lan Lan was silent for a while, then took a quiet breath and smiled in relief. ¡ª¡ªIs the girlfriend Lorraine talking about Sister Yeon? ... Indeed, Sister Yan is so good. With her, the two of them must match well. Lorraine is so outstanding. You must be accompanied by a beautiful woman like Sister Yan.


    From a certain point of view, wouldn¡¯t it be better if Sister Yeon is Lorraine¡¯s friend? If Lorraine''s girlfriend is someone else, maybe Lan Lan doesn''t know how to contact. In this case, Lan Lan can rest assured to continue to be friends with Lorraine, right?


    "A brat?-who is it?" Jiang Xiaomin asked in surprise.


    Jiang Yan smiled, seeming to be caring about something, and did not directly mention the current relationship between herself and Lorraine.


    However, before she could speak, Lan Lan smiled and gave the result: "Xiao Min, the ¡®smelly boy¡¯ that Sister Yan said is actually Lorraine..."


    "Who? Lorraine?" Jiang Xiaomin almost didn''t jump up when he heard this. The surprised expression in his eyes became more obvious. Then he asked Jiang Yan, "Sister, do you also know Lorraine? It''s the tall, smiling face. Sometimes it''s bad... well, is it a handsome boy? And, super skillful?" As he said, he even made gestures at Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan liked the lively character of her cousin very much. Seeing Jiang Xiaomin still did not lose a trace of her childishness and childlike innocence, she giggled her mouth and smiled: "Super skill? I''m not sure about this, but the smile is bad. , This is true."


    Lan Lan said to the side: "Xiao Min, don''t ask. The Lorraine Sister Yan said is the same person as the Lorraine we said..."


    "It''s faint! Why is this guy so lucky, all the girls around are pretty women?" Jiang Xiaomin''s mind quickly flew over when Lorraine was hospitalized before, those who went to visit this smelly guy one by one Beauties, it can be said that one looks better than the other, and the other is more temperamental. Big, small, all kinds of beauty, all kinds of styles, everything, everything that takes the route of the imperial sister, the route of the mature woman, the route of the iceberg, the route of the noble, the route of Lolita...It can be said that a hundred flowers bloom.


    What''s more terrible is that so many delicate flowers are blooming to Lorraine alone.


    Jiang Xiaomin asked himself that he was also a beauty at the school level, but among these beauties, he was assimilated by the same dazzling light. ...And Jiang Yan in front of me has been a beautiful woman since he was a child. Now Sister Yan, who is twenty-four or five-year-old, obviously has the capital to scorn the crowd.


    Jiang Xiaomin was very clever, and she found a hint of emotion in Jiang Yan''s eyes just now.


    ¡ª¡ªReally, how come the stinky guy Lorraine alone takes over all good things?


    At this moment, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Outside the door, Jiang Yan''s uncle and Jiang Xiaomin''s father looked up, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and said to Jiang Yan, "Yanyan, I will disturb you. ¡ª¡ªI We are talking on the phone with your dad, and your dad asks you, what is your boyfriend''s name? The one who will pick you up at the airport tonight."


    Jiang Yan paused for a while, still smiling to the uncle: "It''s Lorraine."


    "Oh, it''s Lorraine." Jiang Yan''s uncle reported to the phone, and then smiled kindly to the three beauties, big and small, "It''s okay, you continue to talk, the meal will be hot in a while, don''t forget Came out for dinner."


    Saying that, he took the door I was.


    However, it left a room of shock.


    Lan Lan was okay, she had already made a certain psychological preparation before. Jiang Xiaomin''s expression was a bit stiff at this time, as if petrified, and he said to himself in a daze: "Sister...elder sister...Lorraine, it''s you...boyfriend?-my god!!"


    For an instant, Jiang Xiaomin''s mind appeared to meet Lorraine for the first time. When the other party called his girlfriend in the car, he seemed to use the name "Yanyan". This "Yanyan" turned out to be her cousin who she hadn''t seen for years? ! !


    After that, don''t you want to call Lorraine "Brother-in-law"? ?


    The master became a brother-in-law in a blink of an eye, and the gap is really big!


    "Sneezes!" After taking a shower and wiping her hair, Lorraine sneezed for no reason and scratched his head in wonder: Who is talking about me again?


    The next day, at night.


    Today is New Year''s Eve, a day for family reunion, and Lorraine is no exception.


    While eating the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Lorraine received a text message from Jiang Yan: "Little villain, have you finished the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner? Are you free?"


    Lorraine quickly returned to the text message: "I''m eating, what''s the order of sister Jinghua?"


    "Be sure to come out after the New Year''s Eve dinner, don''t forget what I told you before-sister, I have a surprise for you."

 v6 Chapter 331： Sister Yeon gets angry

    Chapter 331


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, Lorraine got up and said that he would go out in the evening.


    The parents didn''t say anything, but nodded their heads and agreed not to drink or cause trouble.


    Lorraine promised, and left home.


    Luo Jianrong and Li Hong are now very relieved of Lorraine, and they are becoming more and more proud of their son. From New Year¡¯s Day to the New Year¡¯s Day, Chinese Supreme¡¯s simple sales have reached more than 100 million yuan, and 30% of the shares have been thrown out, and some partners¡¯ first wave of dividends, and then paid some fees and Some revolving investment is enough to leave more than 80 million yuan in income. This is only a short period of less than a month! From the establishment to the breakthrough of the 100 million profit mark, it did not take much cycle time at all!


    More importantly, this Chinese Supreme is a zero investment project in a strict sense.


    This pioneering move is undoubtedly a precedent in the business community of Huaxia State, and even in the financial world in the world.


    The benefits brought by the new business concept of Huaren Zhizun are by no means as simple as it seems on the surface. Because of the emergence of this concept, it drives the operating income of all its partners. On the other hand, it promotes consumption and stimulates consumers'' subconscious pursuit of consumption concepts. This is undoubtedly benefiting the entire leisure and entertainment industry.


    What makes the Luo family more happy is that Kang Shaojie of the Kang family and Shen Zheyu of the Shen family are close friends with Lorraine. With this, Lorraine is much stronger than the foreign family heirs of the so-called "nouveau riche" who also stopped in Beijing to develop business from outside.


    In Lorraine, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong definitely had high hopes.


    Originally, they were just thinking about it simply. After gaining a foothold in the capital, they can barely survive as a rich family, so that they can bring their son the best education and the best environment. That''s it.


    Since the launch of this supreme Chinese business concept and a large amount of income in a short period of time, and after Lorraine became friends with Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, the Luos and his wife have rekindled their fighting spirit in their hearts.


    The Luo Family, maybe it will soon become the existence of the capital''s giants!


    In this way...you can talk to Lorraine''s grandfather with confidence, right?


    Luo Jianrong thought so in his heart.


    In this world, relatives are the most important. Who doesn''t want a family to be reunited all the time?


    After coming out of the house, Lorraine was surprised to find...


    Outside, a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Snow flakes all over the sky lit up the whole night, and under the dim street lamp, the red cannon skins lay on the white snow piece by piece, comfortable and peaceful.


    Boom rumble...boom rumble...


    Looking up, fireworks and firecrackers bloomed in the sky, and looking at the high-rise buildings lit by lights, Lorraine felt comfortable unconsciously. Unlike the festive feeling during the day, the New Year''s Eve at night makes people feel very comfortable and warm from the heart.


    "Yanyan, I''m out, where will we meet?" It is rare that Lorraine contacted Jiang Yan by text message this time. Maybe, he suddenly felt that this quiet communication method made his heart warmer?


    A snow flopped on the screen of Lorraine''s phone, and Jiang Yan''s text message replied: "Didn''t you rent a house next to Jinghua University? Let''s meet there."


    Lorraine paused for a while and replied: "Well, well, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    After leaving the gate, Lorraine stopped a taxi.


    Since tonight is New Year¡¯s Eve, the taxi price is much more expensive than usual. But Lorraine didn''t care, not that he was not short of money, but that he felt that the taxi master who was still busy at this time was indeed very hard.


    In about half an hour, Lorraine had already arrived at the Fuqian Garden next to Jinghua University. The taxi master was also very authentic and delivered Lorraine to the door of the apartment.


    "Thank you, Master, Happy New Year." Lorraine paid the fare and greeted the taxi driver when he got out of the car and closed the door.


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged eldest brother. He was warmed by Lorraine''s greetings, and he turned around and left with a smile.


    Lorraine took out the key and opened the door.


    However, at this moment, his keen nerves noticed a slight movement, just behind the neatly manicured four seasons of a grass jar not far from him, a **** tall figure, sneaking in Just about to move.


    "Ha ha."


    Lorraine chuckled slightly, and said in his heart: Xiao Nizi, follow me.


    In fact, just now when Lorraine drove into the front garden of the mansion, he noticed a line of sight toward him.


    Really, a heroic sister Jinghua actually hides in a sneaky way. What kind of style is this?


    At this time, Lorraine pretended not to notice Jiang Yan, opened the door to himself, and then pushed in. However, at this moment, the grass beside him was squirming, the sneaky slender figure She dashed behind her, knowing that this little Nizi wanted to scare herself while she was not paying attention, so Lorraine simply acted first. With his skill and reaction speed, the charming police beauty, what happened to his opponent?


    So, he suddenly turned around, and then conveniently hugged this tall, plump and **** body in his arms. With a little force on his arms, Jiang Yan was hugged tightly by Lorraine, unable to break free at all.


    "Yeah! Little villain, you are too cunning!" Jiang Yan was unwilling to get away with Lorraine first. After breaking away a few times, she couldn''t escape at all, so she snarled unwillingly.


    In the dark night, Jiang Yan''s pink and white blushing face looks perfect, especially the bright eyes, which are like stars in the dark winter night, flashing and flashing, as if they are in Lorraine. Quietly talking about the hot love.


    Since the hug was very close, Jiang Yan''s body was tightly attached to Lorraine''s arms, despite the thick down jacket. ¡ª¡ªUh, really, it is snowing in winter, and the two of them are really interested.


    So, the two people entered the apartment dizzyly, and then, dizzyly, came to Lorraine''s room on the second floor.


    then¡­¡­


    Lorraine took the bedroom door easily, and put Jiang Yan''s soft red lips very domineering. The two of them didn''t say a word, so they hugged each other. Jiang Yan''s sweet and moist tongue, in Luo In Lin''s mouth, playfully sucked...


    "Wait." The two didn''t even care about the effort to turn on the lights, but Jiang Yan suddenly separated from Lorraine''s lips, her cheeks were hot and hot, "Little villain, sister, I haven''t gone to take a shower yet, why are you so anxious... ¡­It seems that you have been wronged in Yanjing during this period of time..."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Suddenly speechless by Jiang Yan, Lorraine secretly said: What wronged me? It made me seem hungry.


    However, it is undeniable that Jiang Yan made herself "hungry and thirsty" at this time...cough cough, it was a little hot and intolerable.


    Jiang Yan loves cleanliness very much. If she doesn''t take a bath, she just...that or something, I am afraid she will not agree.


    Therefore, Lorraine released Jiang Yan in his arms with interest.


    Then, Jiang Yan glanced at Lorraine with a meaningful look and smiled, her pink cheeks covered with red clouds: "Wait for me."


    It took about twenty minutes before Jiang Yan took a hot shower at the fastest speed, and then walked out wrapped in a bathrobe, her wet hair hanging naturally on her smooth shoulders, a deep line The gully was faintly revealed under the cover of Jiang Yan''s seemingly non-existent, but her posture of wanting to say nothing at this time was even more seductive.


    "Okay, here you are." Jiang Yan walked to Lorraine who was sitting on the side of the bed, leaning to his ear, her soft red lips exuding a scent of Ren Run, and said in her charming voice, "Hurry up. Sister, I am waiting for you in bed..."


    Lorraine stood up hurriedly, almost escaping into the bathroom. After closing the bathroom door, Jiang Yan giggled triumphantly behind her.


    In the bathroom, Lorraine, who was sturdy and sturdy, was flushed with warm water from his shower head, and his heart throbbed. Sister Yan is Sister Yan, she is really tough, and she deserves to be a hot police flower. It seems that Jiang Yan, who was in the "drug-taking" state last time, did not completely let go, perhaps because of the first relationship, she seemed a little shy and faintly timid. However, this time it was different. Jiang Yan took the **** in Lorraine''s heart with a few simple strokes.


    Lorraine looked down at his good brother and smiled bitterly: "Brother, fight for a little anger... this hasn''t started yet, what are you doing while standing so high, aren''t you tired..."


    In fact, Jiang Yan has a fiery temperament in her bones. This can be seen from her choice of the police industry and her previous vigorous and capable style. It was given to Lorraine for the first time. In her eyes, Lorraine was undoubtedly regarded as the only one in her life. Therefore, when she faced Lorraine, she was able to open up her heart so much that... she could let go Open up some "surprise".


    Before, didn''t she tell Lorraine that there was a surprise?


    After taking a shower, Lorraine came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel and walked to the bed in slippers.


    He found that Jiang Yan was wrapping herself in the quilt at this time, hiding herself inside.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine smiled, I thought Sister Yan would do anything tricky? It turned out to be so shy.


    Therefore, Lorraine felt that Jiang Yan actually lived with a lovely girl in her heart. But... the moment he lifted the quilt, he found out that he was wrong, terribly wrong, and wrong.


    Reach out... lift the quilt.


    Immediately afterwards, the figure in front of her suddenly moved and was caught off guard. Lorraine suddenly felt that Jiang Yan had done a counter-capture to herself, and then buckled herself to the head of the bed, and then quickly drew it out in a thunderous manner. With a "prop", "Crack!" Lorraine was handcuffed on the head of the bed!


    Looking closely, it turned out to be handcuffs.


    When Lorraine turned his head to look at Jiang Yan, the whole person was instantly Spartan!


    Jiang Yan in front of her, wearing a police uniform, miniskirt, black stockings, high-heeled leather boots, loose black hair, a pair of beautiful smiling eyes, looked at Lorraine triumphantly, but she did not wear it. underwear!


    "Hmph, little badass, I didn''t call my sister Yan tonight. I really don''t have a long memory. The tiger doesn''t show off. You are your sister hellokitty? ¡ª It seems that it''s time for you to taste what my sister is. "

 v6 Chapter 332： Tangled face

    Chapter 332


    Lorraine''s expression at this time was very wonderful.


    I don''t know the emotion behind his tangled expression, it seems to be some surprise? Still surprised? Or... ahem, he doesn''t know too well, in short, seeing Jiang Yan''s appearance, he can be said to have "mixed feelings"-my precious hot sister Yan is so good!


    queen? uniform? ...


    In an instant, the word "extreme quality" came out of Lorraine''s mind. It is true that few people in real life have this kind of fun. But Sister Renyan is very relaxed! What''s more, still such a **** and beautiful woman...


    The thoughts in his heart turned thousands of times, and finally, Lorraine''s heart slammed, his teeth bite, his eyes closed, and she looked like Zhenlie who was generous to justice: "Come on!"


    Jiang Yan deliberately teased Lorraine today. Seeing Lorraine like this, as well as the surprise in her eyes and a hint of anticipation from the corners of her mouth, Jiang Yan giggled in her heart: Hmph, Xiaolin, Xiaolin, no Think you can get this flavor? ¡­Don¡¯t be happy, sister, I won¡¯t be so cheap for you¡­wait to die, wow haha.


    then¡­¡­


    At this time, Sister Yan, who was dressed in a police uniform, miniskirt, black stockings and shawl, squinted and greeted Lorraine with a smile. Seeing Lorraine''s eyes closed and a little expectant, Jiang Yan was about to laugh. After finishing the flowers, she held back her smile and took out a "super sharp weapon" from behind-tickle! !


    In an instant, Jiang Yan pointed this sharp weapon towards Lorraine''s... armpit with the thunder and the ringing of bells.


    "Ah! What''s the situation?! Ah...don''t stop! Yanyan! What are you doing?...I...haha...it''s alright, I''m afraid of you...well, sister Yan? Is it?...Oh, can we stop scratching, we will kill...Sister Yan, stop, stop now..."


    Feeling the unbearable itchy sensation in his armpit, Lorraine almost hit the wall with his head-this was his only weakness at present. This is not an exaggeration at all. Those who are born with very sensitive armpits are most afraid of scratching, so for them, life is worse than death.


    Imagine if you are very afraid of being scratched, and every time you are scratched, you will fall to the ground and roll freely. Then... what is it like to handcuff your hands and scratch your armpits for a day and night?


    Anyway, at this time Lorraine was completely restrained.


    He wanted to cry without tears in his heart: God, can you let me be born again? Go back to the mother''s womb, and then on the day of birth, I came out and handed a cigarette to the delivery doctor and said, "Dude, let¡¯s discuss something. You can cure my ticklish problem after birth. From now on I will help You build a hospital with your name, and then ask you to be the director.


    Keke, it''s far away.


    Back to the present, in short, Jiang Yan finally gave up when she saw Lorraine¡¯s "laughing" tears were about to come out, but at this time Lorraine did not have the time to appreciate this sultry beauty. He just hoped that Sister Yan Stop scratching yourself.


    "Huh, huh, brat, see if you dare to challenge me in the future...Come on, Sister Scream Yan!~~" Jiang Yan said triumphantly, aloft like a domineering and glamorous queen.


    "Sister Yan!" Lorraine was very simple this time, without hesitation at all, and immediately called Sister Yan, if it weren''t for her hands to be handcuffed and lying on the bed, Lorraine would immediately stand up and salute.


    "Well, Xiaolin is really good, let me hear it again!" Jiang Yan said, turning off the headlight in the bedroom, and then turning on the bedside lamp. The golden yellow light was as gentle as a tame little sun. Sprinkle lightly on the two of them.


    "Uh, Sister Yan!" Lorraine was lying on the bed, naked to the upper body, showing the delicate muscle lines of the figure, not exaggerated, just right. ¡ª¡ªActually, just like men, women will also like men''s perfect figure lines. What''s more, Lorraine is Jiang Yan''s favorite man.


    Under the light, Lorraine''s handsome face was a little bit eager to cry, which seemed a little cute to Jiang Yan.


    As a result, her "sister" became so sexual, and suddenly couldn''t help but want to go up and love Lorraine.


    She bent down slightly, and then rode on Lorraine. I don''t know where Jiang Yan got so many handcuffs, it is probably imitated. In short, Lorraine''s hands are now on the head of the bed.


    From the perspective of Lorraine, Jiang Yan riding on her, long legs wrapped in black stockings, slender and elastic, soft and smooth, tightly pressed against Lorraine''s skin.


    The sound was extremely seductive, making Lorraine throbbed even more. Jiang Yan''s handsome white face was perfectly set off under the light, and her smiling eyes were full of autumn waves. I saw her throw away the itching on her hand.


    "Is it itchy?" Jiang Yan asked with a grin.


    Lorraine answered truthfully: "Itches."


    "What about the itchy hands, what about the mouth?" He said, smiling slyly.


    At this moment, Lorraine finally couldn''t help it, suddenly "pop!" "Pop!" There were two crisp sounds, and the handcuffs... was pulled off by Lorraine''s powerful wrist and broke!


    "Yeah! Lorraine, what are you doing?..." Jiang Yan was enjoying her queen''s sense of accomplishment, but suddenly saw Lorraine tearing off the handcuffs easily, a little faint¡ªthis is metal handcuffs! How did Lorraine break it? !


    However, she didn''t give her a chance to think too much. Lorraine had already stood up domineeringly, and then tore off Jiang Yan''s clothes! Then, the overlord''s posture of the overlord who was struggling to the world was revived. The beautiful and charming Yu Ji was conquered and seduced by the lines. The white and smooth back appeared in the eyes of the high overlord.


    Jagged, ride alone, charge! Go deep into the enemy''s hinterland!


    "Ah..." With a cry that was almost collapsed and seemed to be a little pleasant, he occupied the stronghold!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"-Tonight is New Year''s Eve. At this time near twelve o''clock, all kinds of fireworks and firecrackers bloomed in the sky, dark night The medium is gorgeous, beautiful, and brilliant, emerging in endlessly, wave after wave, wave higher than wave, wave blooming splendidly.


    At this moment, the whole country celebrates.


    Even in any corner of China, one can hear the cheerful and loud countdown sound: "Ten!-Nine!-Eight!-Seven!-Six!-Five!-Four!- ¡ªThree! ¡ªTwo! ¡ªOne! ¡ª¡±


    "Boom!" "Boom!"-The sky is full of splendid fireworks and firecrackers, brilliantly blooming, colorful, lighting up the night!


    "Happy New Year!!!¡ª¡ª" The shouts resounded throughout the world, celebrating the whole country.


    "Ah¡ª" Yu Ji was felt in the Overlord''s arms, and she screamed, shuddering, collapsed, and limply nestled in the Overlord''s arms, snuggling.


    At this moment, New Year''s Eve.


    The next day, soft sunlight reflected in from the window.


    Bright and lazy.


    Lorraine woke up early, kissed the beauty in his arms, then got out of bed and stood up, walked to the bathroom, washed and rinsed, took a hot shower, put on pajamas, and went downstairs to give him a beautiful The goddess made a rich and nutritious breakfast.


    When Lorraine made breakfast and came up with the dinner plate, Jiang Yan had already washed herself. She was wearing Lorraine''s large shirt and sitting on the white soft bed with a pair of white and smooth legs with her beautiful eyes flowing. Looking at Yingying Bibo, she looked at the considerate Lorraine. At this time, Lorraine was still wearing a plaid apron, looking like a five-good man at home in the new era. ¡ª¡ªThis is indeed the man Jiang Yan likes, the man in her mind. When domineering, majestic, when gentle, considerate.


    "Come on, Yanyan, have breakfast, make up for yourself." Lorraine smiled and put the dinner plate on the bedside table.


    "Hee hee, dear, you just have to make up your body..." Jiang Yanjiao blushed with a pretty face, and went up with two slender arms to hook Lorraine''s neck, and the mouth was like a orchid in Lorraine''s ears. , Spit out the fragrance, "You were so mighty last night... I have been in Yanjing during the New Year, I''m afraid you will be like this every day, so the load will not come~~~"


    Lorraine trembled when he heard the words, and smiled confidently: "You look down on me too much."


    "Huh? Really, so powerful?" Jiang Yan''s beautiful eyes blinked charmingly, and then she said something that made Lorraine''s heart almost jump out of her throat again, "Then... honey, then Love me once..." Before the words fell, he had already hooked Lorraine''s neck and pulled it onto the bed...

 v6 Chapter 333： Dutiful Son Pan Jiajun

    Chapter 333


    "I wish you all a happy new year, all the best, and a happy family!"


    In the TV Spring Festival Gala, several well-dressed hosts congratulated the national audience in front of the TV with joy.


    This is a day of national celebration.


    No matter rich or poor, as long as there is a TV at home, as long as the family can gather for a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, even the lonely old people will turn on the TV and watch the Spring Festival Gala. This is a New Year''s Eve dinner, whether it looks good or not, it is deeply filled with the flavor of the New Year.


    As a filial son, he should stay with his family at home and watch this sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner before going out. ¡ª¡ªPan Jiajun is no exception.


    He is 26 years old this year, and he is in his prime of life. Strictly speaking, in the entire capital, well, it should be said that in the entire capital circle, he and Pan Jiajun are both famous filial sons. Many young people at his age only think that playing is the most important thing, but he is different. No matter how much socializing outside and how many friends are urging him, he will wait until the elders at home have finished talking and sleep before going out. . Of course, this is during the Chinese New Year.


    Don''t think that rich people don''t have to celebrate the New Year. They are also mortals, and when the first ray of sun shines into the window on the first morning of the new year, they will place a pot of dumplings, and then let the family warm their bodies and nourish their stomachs.


    As the head of the four giants in the capital, the Pan family, the second-generation eldest son of the current owner, Pan Jiajun¡¯s father, King Pan, the mainstay of the capital¡¯s business celebrities-known as one of the four great kings, is a man who can get a kitchen, You can get the hall, you can talk about business, and you can support a good man on the table.


    It is hard to imagine that for the New Year''s Eve dinner tonight, a table of delicious dishes with meat and vegetables all came from him alone.


    "Dad, come on, take the apron off, it''s almost twelve o''clock, and you will be busy until next year." Pan Jiajun watched his father come out of the kitchen wearing the apron, smiled and greeted him, making a gesture to help his father. Open the apron full of white flour.


    Pan Wang smiled and said to his son gratifiedly: "Jiajun, don¡¯t worry about me. I know you young people are socializing a lot. It¡¯s already twelve o¡¯clock. I see your friends, one call each If you don¡¯t, you can go out first, just pay attention to safety."


    Pan Jiajun still has that impeccable smile: "Dad, it¡¯s okay. Today is the New Year¡¯s Eve, the whole family spends the New Year together, it¡¯s only once a year, you took a day out of such a busy day to celebrate the New Year at home. I cook myself, as a son, I have to learn like you... Anyway, I have to wait until the firecrackers are set off at twelve o''clock before leaving."


    "Haha, old man, my son is right, so stop busying, and quickly untie the apron, come and eat something to cushion your stomach." It was Pan Wang''s wife, Pan Jiajun''s mother, Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu was also a well-known family, but the Zhou family was sparsely populated, so the development was not very strong. However, with the Pan family standing here, no matter how bad it is, it will not go bad.


    Pan Jiajun''s mother, Zhou Yu, if she said she was the happiest woman in Beijing, no one would dare to challenge her.


    Indeed, there is such a talented person who accomplished a great career at a young age, and became the son of her husband¡¯s right-hand man. There is also such a good man as the husband. His family is beyond description. If she says that she has been unhappy, That really fan the faces of most women in the world.


    The Pan-style mansion, several floors upstairs and downstairs add up to more than 3,000 square meters, of course, this does not count the area of ??the golf course behind and the garden swimming pool.


    In the living room of Nuo Da, a family of three, so humble and harmonious, it is hard to imagine that this is the main direct member of the Pan family, who is a huge existence in the entire capital. Especially King Pan, his appearance of doing housework at this time really makes it impossible to associate him with the legendary figure "King Pan" in the circle.


    Many people who didn''t know thought that "King Pan" was his nickname.


    This is not the case.


    King Pan''s father''s surname is Pan (this should be certain), and his mother''s surname is Wang, so his name is concise and concise, just two characters "Pan Wang".


    Since King Pan is now the head of the Pan family, the entire Pan family, with more than 20 people, spend the New Year here.


    For this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, a royal dinner-style long table was used, and everyone was sitting in the table. In the Pan family, King Pan is very much loved. No one would say that he is not good. This is from the sincerity, because what he did is really respectable.


    In fact, most people are also very cheap.


    For example, a person who doesn¡¯t know everyone is wearing two T-shirts with a price of 30 yuan on the ground. If he drops a bun on the table, he picks it up and rushes to continue eating. If this is the case, most of the onlookers may have a bit of contempt for him: this person must be poor, really worthless, really dirty, what kind of thing, in short, will not be too willing to take the initiative to associate with such people .


    But if you say it is a wealthy and successful giant, it is like Pan Wang. He often does this kind of thing. The food that falls on the table will be picked up and eaten without hesitation, and he strictly requires his own. Family, don''t leave a grain of rice dregs in the bowl when eating. Just such a person, others will think: Wow, this person is too character, really has a personality, must be very approachable, what kind of frugality.


    Look, this is the gap.


    The vast majority of people in the Huaxia Kingdom have a trait, which is also the root of inferiority, that is, they dislike the poor and love the rich. This may be understandable, but it is not worthy of agreement.


    In fact, wealthy people, the golden halo above their heads, are plated by people who yearn for or pursue wealth. It is true that in the circle of wealthy people, most people who have achieved success through their own efforts will understand a certain truth: that is, everyone is human, rich and poor, they have to eat, sleep, and eat and drink Lazarus. . The difference is that people who become rich by their own strength are hardworking, they are lucky, they are lazy and do nothing, they are poor, they have no background.


    That''s it.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun grew up in such an environment.


    He possesses the luxurious temperament of a rich child, is courteous, has great self-cultivation, shows a smile, and has a city government inside, and looks impeccable. Moreover, possessing a very strong wrist is a rare talent, which is also rare in the entire wealthy circle.


    Otherwise, the remaining three of the Fourth Young Masters in the capital would not be willing to recognize him as the eldest brother, let alone look at him as the head. ¡ª¡ªAlthough these four people have never worshipped a handle, their nature and relationship are not different from those of a handle. The reason is that they are tacitly disdainful of the vulgar tradition of worshipping handles.


    After having dinner with a large family and letting go of the New Year''s Eve firecrackers, Pan Jiajun said hello to his family and asked the driver to send him out.


    Now, he is rushing to the annual gathering of the Fourth Young Masters in the capital, and drinking must be indispensable, so he will never drink and drive. He is a law-abiding person. Of course, he can completely ignore the laws and regulations. With his background, in the entire capital, there are really few people who dare to oppose his writings.


    Oh, in fact, it is impossible to say how many lives Pan Jiajun took in his hands, maybe he has not calculated it himself. When the power and means are powerful to a certain extent, the life of the enemy is like a dog, isn''t it?


    In fact, Pan Jiajun, who was resolute and resolute, dared to take responsibility, and even can support some of the enemies'' screams, was inherited by his father, King Pan.


    How many people have been killed by King Pan, maybe, he can''t count it.


    Don''t disdain it. Some stubborn enemies don''t cut the grass and roots. The spring breeze will bring endless troubles. There is no good thing for anyone who can reach their position-please believe this sentence firmly.


    As we all know, in many capitalist countries, the head of state is determined by voting system democracy, and behind the head of state, it is generally supported by the big capitalists. For example, the American Mafia Gambino family, on the surface, is a super-large hereditary family. Who dares to say that a president who was once in power did not step on the bodies of many competitors. Where''s the location? No one is sure.


    This principle may apply in any country.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    Adhering to this creed of life, Pan Jiajun is based in the young circle of the capital''s rich and powerful, and always has an approachable smile.


    "Master, is this a private soho-style bar? It''s the same place as last year, I remember." The driver parked the car at the door of a small bar. Although this bar is small in size, it is well decorated. Anyone who knows the insider knows that this soho bar is the usual meeting place for the four young people in the capital, and Marais called it "happy den". In it, even if they kill, they are not afraid. Here is their territory, their base camp.


    "I have a good memory, Xiao Huang, you didn''t go home to celebrate the new year. You have worked hard, here, this is the red envelope I prepared for you. Take it." The thick red envelope was stuffed into Xiao Huang''s hand.


    Xiao Huang looked at the thick red envelope and was moved in his heart: "Master, this...you gave me this last year..."


    "Once a year, after this year, let you take a few days off, go back to your hometown, buy some good supplements for the elderly, and bring me greetings by the way." Pan Jiajun smiled and got out of the car.


    "Thank you, Master!" The driver Xiao Huang was moved. He has always been willing to follow the Pan family as the driver, because the master, the wife and the master are not thin to himself.


    This heavy red envelope is at least 100,000 yuan. This is a common practice. Every Spring Festival, only a lot more.


    "Haha! Pan Dashao, Pan Da filial son, you can be regarded as coming!" As soon as he went to the second floor, Pan Jiajun saw three handsome and handsome men approaching him with smiles and greetings.

 v6 Chapter 334： Three treasures of the capital

    Chapter 334 The Three Treasures of the Capital


    The Four Young Masters in Beijing.


    This appellation is everywhere in Beijing.


    Especially in the circle of young giants, their reputation is very high. Someone once said that there are three treasures in the capital of the giants: the four kings, the four young ones, and...the arrogant. ¡ª¡ªThis collection of jingle-like titles is widely circulated in the upper-class society of Beijing, but few people know what the last "Tianjiao" of the Three Treasures of Beijing refers to.


    Of course, there are a few people who know, but this is a very small number of people, even the Fourth Young Master in Beijing is not sure what this "Tianjiao" is.


    Therefore, over time, this Tianjiao was regarded by everyone as a rhyming word by the way, and did not know its actual meaning.


    In fact, before the strong rise of the Fourth Young Masters in the capital in recent years, what everyone often said was: "There are double treasures in the capital."


    Now that the Four Young Masters of Beijing have been added to this collection of titles, it is undoubtedly a strong unanimous recognition of these four young people and a strong expectation for their future. At least one thing is certain, they have the capital that everyone looks up to. In time, their deeds will be spread widely in the capital.


    This is a great honor.


    And these four people, although they all have arrogance in their hearts, they did not feel complacent about it, thus forgetting the continuous struggle and development. Young people who are not arrogant or arrogant will always become stronger and stronger, right?


    Especially for the four of them.


    The four heavenly kings are the fathers and even the grandfathers of the four young masters of the capital. ¡ª¡ªAmong them are Pan Jiajun¡¯s father, King Pan, and Xu Qiannian, the grandfather of Xu Tengfei, one of the four young people in the capital, and Han Xuan and his third uncle, Han Zhennan, the "king of business".


    The Four Young Masters in Beijing are naturally the four wealthy talents gathering together tonight.


    The first is Pan Jiajun. He is the boss of the Four Young Masters in Beijing. He is known as a "filial son" and a "business genius". It is true that any one of the Four Young Masters in Beijing is strictly a rare young business genius in China, but among them, Pan Jiajun is really the most powerful.


    The second is the second child, Xu Tengfei. Behind him is naturally the Xu family, one of the four giants in the capital. As I said before, his grandfather Xu Qianian is one of the four kings of the capital. ¡ª¡ª Xu Tengfei looks very cold, even a little bit cold and not easy to touch, but after getting familiar with him, you will find him. In fact, there is a hint of warmth in his bones. This may be a capital city. The necessary temperament of celebrities, after all, large and small social places, they will inevitably have to occasionally "public relations".


    Xu Tengfei was admired and even worshipped by the celebrities of the Four Young Masters in the wealthy circle. He was called "the handsome iceberg". His cold eyes always have the trait of repelling others thousands of miles away, but they will not let you Feeling hostile, most of the feeling is fear of contact with him. In fact, it is not so exaggerated, with rumors...The number of female friends around him, among the four young masters in the capital, is second only to the big young man Marai Huahua.


    Perhaps, his cold and handsome appearance is exactly his charm.


    However, he is not a mere fact. As we all know, the Xu family, one of the four giants, is mainly engaged in biomedical research and electronic product agency production, and the well-known international electronic brand-[ktm], specially authorized the Xu family The family took care of their production agency business in China, and this business was negotiated by Xu Tengfei, who had just graduated from university three years ago. During the three years, only the production and sales of the brand were profitable. Brought huge wealth to the Xu family. Based on this alone, Xu Tengfei has ruthless and proud capital. Because everyone is always tolerant to capable people, they think that successful people do things that ordinary people can''t do. Therefore, the temper and character are somewhat "unique" and can still be understood.


    Therefore, handsome Bingshan, these four characters have become Xu Tengfei''s golden signature. He didn''t say it on the surface, but in his heart he was very satisfied with the title. It was true. Everyone is not a god, and has a sullen side. Xu Tengfei is not too happy about his golden sign, so over time, he has more and more carried forward this character.


    Of course, in front of his three iron buddies, he still wouldn''t show up as a "handsome iceberg".


    Speaking of the second child Xu Tengfei, he is naturally the third Kangcheng.


    As mentioned before, he is Kang Shaojie''s cousin, a direct descendant of the Kang family, and he has a lot of voice and executive power in his hand. The main media industry of the Kang family is controlled by his line. At the beginning of the 21st century, a business celebrity said that if you offend anyone, you can¡¯t offend a tycoon in the media industry, because they have at least 10,000 ways to uncover you from different levels. The ugly face, and show the world, make everyone hate you, if you are not careful, you may be stinking for thousands of years.


    Everyone knows that you can¡¯t trust the media reports too much. However, people are often gossipy. They subconsciously choose to believe it, because this will give them a sense of ridicule and pleasure.


    The people in the circle also know very well about Cannes''s ability. And he is known for his ¡°sense of security.¡± He said unceremoniously that among the four young masters in the capital, only his ¡°strength value¡± was the highest, and even among the wealthiest members of the capital, he was an excellent figure. ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, there is now Shen Zheyu, who has returned from Master Tian, ??and...the "nouveau riche kid" Lorraine who is destined to go against the sky in this life.


    Finally, it was Marley.


    He is the youngest of the Four Young Masters in Beijing, but he is the most handsome of the four. This is not an exaggeration. Although the other three people are also very handsome and handsome, he can still be called the most handsome. The four words "beautiful man in flowers" seem to have been prepared for him. When you see him, you can easily think of this description. And he also knows how to take advantage of his innate advantage. The women who have played are all kinds of different. If he wants, he can sleep three hundred and sixty-five days a year, every night in a certain school, a certain department. There is no need for a break between the flowers in the class, and there are no repetitive patterns.


    There is no doubt that many people will be jealous of him, because many people''s goddesses have been slept by him.


    From him, it is easy to reflect a very tragic famous saying: Every goddess who is high in your mind, there is always a man behind her who wants to vomit.


    And others are jealous of him and not only that, it is more about his business acumen and his ability to respond quickly. Many of the business competitors of the Ma family have eaten in his hands.


    However, it was just such four princes of heaven who gathered together very dazzlingly.


    Isn''t this enough to become a beautiful landscape among the capital''s giants?


    Four people sit on a soft and expensive sofa next to a bar-style round table with a luxurious, low-key and modern design. On the table is a bottle of old and beautiful hawking wine. This bottle of wine was bought by Xu Tengfei from an auction in the United States last week. It is worth 23,000 US dollars, which is about 140,000 RMB.


    And this little consumption, in the eyes of the four of them, is as easy as plucking root hair on the calf.


    For them, in order to enjoy and have fun, spending one or two million a night is a piece of cake without frowning.


    You must know that even if the assets of the four giants are all stored in the bank, they will not do anything from now on, and they will eat interest. The annual income is enough to trade once or even many times in the stock market!


    In their view, the use of money and paper are the same concept.


    "Come on, let''s do this glass." The most talkative Cannes raised the glass first, and then the four elders clinked the glasses together and drank it.


    Putting down the cup, Marley, the youngest in the ranking, suddenly spoke.


    "Have you heard about the business philosophy of''Chinese Supreme''?"


    "I''ve heard of it, of course." Kang Cheng chuckled lightly. There was not much emotional fluctuation in his expression. He slowly put down the wine glass in his hand, and squeezed his mouth stained with wine. "It was my little cousin who did it with Shen Zheyu of the Shen family. On the day of the ribbon-cutting ceremony, I personally came to congratulate you-why? Don''t you watch the news?"


    "So you didn''t do it?" Marley paused when he heard the words, then shook his head in relief, "So I can rest assured, I can let go of my hands and feet to do it."


    "Oh? Why? What tricks do you want to do? To bring down this Chinese supreme? To tell you the truth, it is not easy. Kang Shaojie is the son of my Kang family. Although he is a sideline, he has some real power, especially in leisure and entertainment. As for the industry. As for Shen Zheyu, the methods are even more terrible. During the last ribbon-cutting ceremony, I suddenly showed up. This guy gave me a disarm.¡± At this point, Kang Cheng subconsciously twisted. With his right hand, he continued, "Let me see, fight with them, rather than compulsively talk about cooperation, and taste a piece of the pie, it''s better than anything."


    "I heard you say that this Chinese supreme is very tempting? What business idea is so successful? It can attract the attention of Ma Dasha and Kang Dasha at the same time? Rare." At this time, Xu Tengfei also joined the conversation. Among them, the tone is neither salty nor light.


    Cannes and Mareqi cast a "pretend you" look.


    The Chinese Supreme made a lot of noise in the capital this time. It is absolutely impossible to say that any of the four of them does not know. They are in business, and they don''t pay attention to real-time business trends. How can they do it?


    Seeing the eyes of the two, Xu Tengfei smiled and said: "You really don''t understand humor.-Well, I admit that I am very optimistic about this Chinese supreme, but unfortunately, it is not ours. So let me see Whether it is the compulsory cooperation mentioned by Shao Kang or the competition mentioned by Shao Ma, it is because of one thing, that is, to be jealous of this emerging business idea."


    The two nodded their heads seeking truth from facts, and then they looked at Pan Jiajun in a tacit understanding, "Pan Shao, what do you think?"


    At this time, Pan Jiajun squinted slightly, listening to the charming blue jazz reverberating in the bar. After a long while, he smiled slightly, took a sip of his drink, and shrugged his shoulders slightly: "Jealous is useless, if you want to beat this Chinese The supreme idea, first of all, we must be clear about the person who conceived this idea... who is it.

 v6 Chapter 335： Consensus of the Four Young Masters in Beijing

    Chapter 335 The Consensus of the Four Young Masters in the Capital


    Who is this person?


    Hearing Pan Jiajun¡¯s words, the other three elders and youngsters paused slightly. Marley first said in amazement: "Pan Shao, what do you mean by this? Obviously, it is Kang Shao and his young man who made the supreme Chinese man this time. My cousin, and Shen Zheyu from the Shen family."


    Pan Jiajun put down the wine glass in his hand and shook his head gently: "I mean, first of all, we must figure out who is the biggest one. You should know that as long as it is a cooperative commercial project with more than one person, it should all adopt a shareholding system. , This is obvious. And among them, who is holding the big head, figured out this, and then figured out the idea of ??this person from the beginning, and even the cause of the idea, must be considered."


    Cannes smiled when he heard this, and snapped his fingers: "Pan Shao thought of going with me. He has to figure out what he meant. The psychology of the master should start from the initial formation of the psychology, so that we can go further. Infer his next plan and the general direction of his entire concept plan. In this way, he can not let the other party alone take the lead. After all, this is a brand new business concept. We have no experience and no relevant cases. Go ahead."


    Pan Shao smiled: "Cannes is right."


    At this time, Xu Tengfei interjected: "It''s very simple. It''s just to figure out the opponent''s routine. With our strength, we should be able to gain an advantage. ¡ª¡ªThis supreme Chinese concept is a big piece of fat. If you can grab the opponent''s mouth Come here and you will be profitable in the future."


    The few people present were a little moved, but Pan Jiajun smiled faintly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Well, Shao Kang, you have now appeared in public. In some ways, you have played a good trick. I just listened to your voice. It seems that you want to use coercive means to get your little cousin to follow Do you work backwards? Tell me, what do you think?"


    Kang Cheng took a sip of his drink and shrugged slightly: "The first problem now is that I don''t know who owns the dominant power. If it is in the hands of Kang Shaojie, then I will be better off. If it is in that In Shen Zheyu''s hands, it was a little difficult to handle, at least, he had to work hard."


    "It''s easy." Marley''s eyes lit up and smiled, "My useless cousin Ma Chaoxian did a big oolong last time. This time, I give him a chance and let him do it for me again. It¡¯s a good time to test things out, and see who is the righteous one, Shen Zheyu and your little cousin, Kang Shaojie. To put it better, let¡¯s take a shot and ask the way first. Failure and success are not important, but the main reason is to find out the truth. ."


    "Ma Chaoxian, that little cousin of yours is very competitive. It seems that some kind of "China Supreme" has been developed before, right? Well, it has potential." Kang Cheng said with a smile.


    Marley glanced at Cannes, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Dude, don''t bury me. Your little cousin made such a big movement with you behind his back. It is uncomfortable for you to find out so late. Okay, let''s Don¡¯t bury each other and drink one."


    Among the four elders, Cannes and Marley are the most talkative, or in other words, more open-minded in temperament and temperament. Therefore, these two people usually like to quarrel from time to time, but it is harmless. The feelings of so many years. Come here, no one will really be angry with anyone.


    These four elders and youngsters, due to their special family background, knew each other from a very young age. They were almost no age apart from each other. Later, they went to university together. After a few years, their relationship is very strong. Now they graduated from university. After three or four years in the circle, he became more proficient and powerful. At the same time, his feelings became deeper. A celebrity who didn''t know if he counted as a celebrity once said: You can count as a true friend for more than ten years, because ten years are enough time to know each other, at least be honest with each other.


    To put it bluntly, between these four people is the kind of life-changing friendship.


    Really.


    This kind of relationship and feelings are really rare in the circle of the capital''s rich and drunk fans and full of blood and blood.


    This is also the main reason why the Fourth Young Masters in Beijing developed so quickly in just a few years.


    These four people usually don¡¯t get drunk when they drink. Of course, their drinking capacity is not shallow.


    After three rounds of wine, the four youngsters all blushed slightly, and their heads are also coming.


    "Okay, it''s settled. Third brother, you should not move, and go deep inside to investigate the details. Second brother, you, go down your path first. When the time comes, buddy will notify you. During this time, I Just tell my unconvincing cousin first to explore the way for me first, and pick out the leader first....Well, after the division of labor, let''s just go ahead and let the three of us drink one more."


    Xu Tengfei and Kang Cheng raised their wine glasses. At this moment, the two of them suddenly turned to look at their eldest brother Pan Jiajun, who has been smiling and watching them for a long time without speaking. They couldn''t help but ask: "I said Shao Pan, you do this. Boss, give me a word?"


    Pan Jiajun still has that impeccable smile that seems to be embedded in his face: "You three are so powerful, you can come up with so many babes in a while, what else do I need to say? Is it possible that I will worry about your opponents? what?"


    "Don¡¯t tell me, brothers don¡¯t know about you anymore. You have always been like this. Either you don¡¯t speak, but you want to speak. That¡¯s definitely the most logical saying. Give me a word, it¡¯s rare for us to discuss something new outside of the family together. The business field is done well, but it is the achievements of our brothers."


    Marai waved his hand: "Okay, third brother, second brother, don''t you know the person Dashao Pan? ¡ª As long as he didn¡¯t speak, there is only one case ¡ª he didn¡¯t Keep this in mind."


    Ma Lei knew Pan Jiajun well.


    Just like now, what he said is right. As long as Pan Jiajun doesn''t have much to say, he doesn''t have a cold or is not interested.


    but¡­¡­


    This is only now.


    His eyes were slightly more unique and sharper than the other three in the three games. He could faintly feel that there should be someone else behind this supreme Chinese business philosophy... but he was not 100% sure. So, wait and see for a while.


    Just now Marai said that he wanted to throw stones to ask for directions, so he didn''t need to speak anymore.


    It¡¯s like whispering to himself in my heart: let this brother toss, I will be watching quietly in the most bystander place, when the time comes, I will definitely get in that kick, and once I I have come out, and when it ends, I will still be the most beautiful character.


    Take a look.


    Who is this Pan Jiajun?


    Even his brother''s idea was hit.


    But... he really has no evil intentions, this is just his way of doing things. It may be said that he disdains these little things. He likes the sudden arrival of the climax and tide. At that time, it is the focus of all the spotlights, and he will also leave a deep impression on people.


    This is his usual way.


    Xu Tengfei, Cannes, and Marley, although they didn''t say anything, they were very clear in their hearts. But... they didn''t mind at all. In fact, in some respects, Pan Jiajun is still very righteous, he is also very capable, and he is indeed qualified to be the last boss character.


    In fact, none of the Four Young Masters in the capital is a fool. They are quietly planning their own affairs in their hearts. Kang Shaojie, Marei, Xu Tengfei, without exception. After they weighed their interests, they drank wine and decided on these plans. No one was forced to accept them because they were compelled to be complacent or could not hide their face.


    then¡­¡­


    The Four Young Masters in Beijing reached a certain consensus.


    The general content of this consensus is: the supreme Chinese has become the delicious fat that the four young masters of the capital unanimously want to start.


    Extended meaning-Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu and Lorraine have just established the Iron Triangle lineup soon, and they will face a continuous hostile storm. If you can''t make it through, you have to bow your head and get down. But if it survives...


    It is against the sky!


    For Kang Shaojie, the promotion or decline of family status is in this battle!


    For Shen Zheyu, the success or failure of his desperate business travel is all in one fell swoop.


    For Lorraine... it seems to be secretly confirming whether he... died for nothing! !


    Pan Jiajun, Xu Tengfei, Cannes, Marley.


    The Fourth Young Master of the Capital, a former enemy, the chief culprit of Lorraine''s ruin.


    Lorraine, who was reborn, was full of hatred for these four people in his mind.


    But after years of washing, this hatred has faded, but the fighting spirit in my heart has become stronger!


    From the first day in the capital, Lorraine had already broken the boat in his heart: in this battle, only victory is undefeated! With the Four Young Masters in Beijing, the ending will undoubtedly be tragic, perhaps a tragic victory, or a tragic death!


    But even if you die, you have to put these four young people in the capital-five, horses, points, and corpses before you die!


    Never break his promise.


    After Jiang Yan and Lorraine "New Year''s Eve", they went back to her uncle''s house.


    Before leaving, Jiang Yan left Lorraine with a meaningful look, and her beautiful eyes circulated: "Next time we meet, my sister will have a surprise for you..."


    Lorraine was stunned: My great sister Jinghua, Comrade Queen, do you have any surprises?


    He thought to himself, but without a doubt, he wanted to get it crooked. He would not have thought that this surprise meant...


    Cough.


    Closer to home.


    After Lorraine and Jiang Yan said goodbye, they went back to the company.


    However, as soon as he sat in his office, his **** was not even hot, he was lifted by a phone call that was slightly relaxed due to "New Year''s Eve".


    It''s Kang Shaojie''s call.


    "Hey, Shaojie, Happy New Year." Lorraine answered the phone and said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Kang Shaojie came up and said with a wry smile: "Happy your sister! Why doesn''t your phone turn on?"


    At this time, Lorraine suddenly remembered that because the game was too intense last night, the phone was crushed and there was no time to repair it, so he said helplessly: "Uh, accidentally broke it."


    "Did you drink too much last night?-Alright, I won''t tell you, you want to be free now, come to me quickly, Zhe Yu will come right now."


    "Huh?" Lorraine heard Kang Shaojie''s tone a little hurriedly, and couldn''t help but question, "What? Something happened?"


    "That''s it."


    "What''s the matter? Good news or bad news?"


    "Bad news." Kang Shaojie said concisely, "Come on now, the three of us sit down and talk in detail."


    "it is good!"


    Quickly hung up the phone, Lorraine dared not delay, put on his coat and left the company. ¡ª¡ªIt is rare for Kang Shaojie to be so serious and anxious... It seems that this time, it is indeed a bit tricky, right? This is a big Chinese New Year, it really doesn''t make people stop...

 v6 Chapter 336： Conspiracy

    Chapter 336: Conspiracy, Brewing


    Just as Lorraine rushed to the cafe where the three of them often get together.


    On the other side, there are also two elders and youngsters who got together and talked freely.


    A teahouse somewhere.


    Ma Chaoxian of the Ma family, and Song Zhihan of the Song family, the two people say a word to me. Seeing the two people chatting, they seem to be very interested and proud.


    "I said Master Ma, your cousin trusts you a lot. The last time you stabbed you out of such a big basket, although you scolded you, but this time you reused it? You are now more powerful than before. That''s it!-Tsk, in addition to the three hotels last time, this time I also gave you two large-scale leisure and entertainment venues, plus all the agency rights of all the leisure and entertainment venues in the surrounding area of ??Laoshanjiao, okay! "


    Song Zhihan took a sip of tea and looked at Ma Chaoxian with a smile.


    Song Zhihan secretly laughed at the oolong incident involving Ma Chaoxian before. Although the two people have a good relationship, they are both kind of unrighteous people, and even like to get into trouble. The so-called gathering of things by kind and grouping of people by group is the reason.


    The reason why the two of them are so close is because they are similar.


    Anyway, they won''t really fight for their lives to protect the other party, but the other party also has something that they might use in the future, so... naturally, they will come out to get together when nothing happens. Song Zhihan was also very concerned about this time. Because he got the news that the Luoshui International of the nouveau riche boy Lorraine is also within the scope of this supreme Chinese partner.


    Looking at this situation, Lorraine''s fortune is also pretty good.


    You know, Chinese supremacy is now a popular vocabulary passed down by the capital business and even high-level consumer groups. Even the ordinary people who are not able to consume like this know this Chinese supreme, knowing that this is a status symbol.


    However, Song Zhihan, including Ma Chaoxian, could never have imagined that the real decision-maker who introduced this supreme Chinese business idea was Lorraine whom they looked down upon.


    "Your cousin, what did Mar Lei, one of the four youngest in the capital, say?" Song Zhihan asked suddenly.


    Ma Chaoxian couldn¡¯t talk about how respectful he was to Marley, he just ate with him behind his ass. The last time Marley insulted him made him feel angry and angry all the time. I asked Song Zhihan to come out for several days, spending a lot of time outside, and having to sleep with a few different women every night to vent his anger that had accumulated in his chest. And during this time, Song Zhihan was indeed enough to accompany him with his buddies. For this, Ma Chaoxian was still very moved.


    Among the wealthy, there are not many people who value love and righteousness.


    Most of them are relatively low-hearted, and even sacrifice everything for the benefit. This is the reason why there is no evil and no business. Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon, but most of the giants who have reached a certain status are mostly people who value love and righteousness, because they are giants, benchmarks, and representatives. Therefore, their behavior and behavior , Are very important.


    It''s like the four heavenly kings and the four little ones in the capital.


    As Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan, who had no high-sounding titles, naturally they would not care too much about etiquette and morality.


    Today I have a good relationship with you because I can use you. Tomorrow if someone offers me a price that is attractive enough for me to fight against you, I will nod without hesitation. However, these two people just sat down and talked together.


    Hearing Song Zhihan¡¯s questioning words, Ma Chaoxian chuckled at the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°He said, now that he has given me these powers, he just wants me to make up for it and make some achievements. But this time I won¡¯t let me make my own decisions. But he told me to execute it."


    "He ordered? You carry it out? Doesn''t this mean that he is the trader?" Song Zhihan asked.


    And Song Zhihan¡¯s question also happened to be the place in Ma Chaoxian''s heart that was also uncomfortable. After a pause, he smiled and braced his scalp and said: "Actually, my cousin said he wanted to give me an observation period. You know, what I did last time didn''t have a good impact, so I didn''t dare to give me too much actual execution power for a while. This is understandable."


    Song Zhihan shrugged and replied with a faint smile: "Since you think so, I hope so.-Then, what did your cousin tell you? What did you tell me?"


    "He asked me to wait for his orders. After his orders come down, I can execute them as soon as possible." Ma Chaoxian''s smiling expression revealed a faintly unwilling look.


    "It''s like today?" Song Zhihan smiled, "Secretly arranged manpower, and there was news that these assets near Laoshanjiao were resold?"


    Ma Chaoxian explained: "Song Dashao, don¡¯t you see it? This time, my cousin meant that I wanted to test the reality of this Chinese supreme. In fact, I wanted to find out what happened behind the scenes of the Chinese supreme. who is it."


    Song Zhihan is smarter. Even if Ma Chaoxian didn¡¯t say it, he was able to make a guess after this morning¡¯s busy work. So instead of letting Song Zhihan think secretly in his heart, it¡¯s better that Ma Chaoxian said it himself and appeared sincere. .


    "I understand this. It''s just not clear. What do you call me out? Is it possible?..."


    Finally came to the topic.


    Ma Chaoxian smiled and replied: "Yes, I want to ask you to cooperate."


    "You mean, let me follow you in making these plans?" Song Zhihan frowned slightly, "You know, I''m just a college student now, and I don''t have much family property in my hand. Enforcement rights."


    "You don''t need everything, not much, you just need two places." Ma Chaoxian grinned, "Aren''t there two hotels on the southern border of Laoshanjiao, are you taking care of them by your old man? Although the scale is small, But it can be considered a high-end place, enough."


    Hearing this, Song Zhihan pondered a little, as if thinking about something.


    Ma Chaoxian simply went straight to the point: "Zhihan, I have nothing to hide from you about the relationship between the two of us. To be honest, my cousin''s intention this time is to do a good job of the Chinese supreme. The general plan is like this, old man. The leisure and entertainment industries near the mountain corners are at the same time making the illusion that they are sold out. According to the Chinese supreme routine, they should take the initiative to come to seek cooperation and contract matters. ¡ª You know, one of the executives of the Chinese supreme It is Kang Shaojie. Most of his current industries are concentrated in the Laoshanjiao area. If he is the leading figure, he will definitely consider the benefits of his own industry and will seek cooperation without saying anything."


    "This is a plan that kills two birds with one stone. It can detect Kang Shaojie''s dominant or non-dominant position in the Chinese Supreme, and it can also introduce the Chinese Supreme into a bureau. If this bureau is successfully implemented, it can be stinky.-Let These industries first cooperated with the Chinese Supreme, and then did some things that affect the credibility and reputation of the Chinese Supreme. Imagine a business celebrity spent 200,000 to buy an identity, and enthusiastically went to a hotel to make a show, and then The front desk staff looked at him with contemptuous eyes, and told him in front of all registered consumers,''I''m sorry, sir, your card is useless here.'' Then...this consumer, his face is still facing Where to put it? If you don''t hate the Chinese Supreme, you will definitely angrily tell as many people around you about the scandal."


    "This plan is not bad? However, one leisure and entertainment venue is not enough. Three, four, or even five or six are needed. In short, the more the better. The higher the negative effect, the more serious the impact on the Chinese supreme reputation."


    "So..." Hearing this, Song Zhihan nodded suddenly, "Do you want me to participate? Indeed, geographically speaking, if I also cooperate with you, the two that I manage When the hotel is with you, it is equivalent to surrounding Laoshanjiao. Even if Kang Shaojie is suspicious, he will at most notice you Mars International, but he may not notice me, but will come to me. Sign cooperation here, right?"


    "Young Master Song is really smart." Ma Chaoxian snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "How about it, are you willing to participate in this plan?"


    "Haha... I am willing to help you out of friendship. But this matter, to me, does not seem to be of any benefit? If it breaks, it may even affect the only two in my name. The income of the family industry."


    "Don''t worry about that. You must always be clear that my cousin told me about this matter, and my cousin is one of the four young masters in Beijing. As for this plan, all of the four young people in the capital conceived together. Yes.¡ª¡ªIn other words, they want to defeat the Chinese Supreme, they just want to create a new thing similar to this consumption concept. At that time, I have merit, and I will definitely get a lot of benefits, and you help me, do you think Will your benefits be less?"


    "Oh?"


    For Song Zhihan, this is really attractive.


    It is true that people in the entire Beijing business community are jealous of the supreme income of the Chinese people. But if the Chinese Supreme falls, Song Zhihan can join another project of similar concept through Ma Chaoxian''s relationship, it is undoubtedly of infinite value!


    Very tempting, quite tempting.


    So, Song Zhihan, who thought he was smart, nodded deeply after ten minutes of thinking, "Okay, I promise you."


    Ma Chaoxian finally smiled and drank the Pu''er in the teacup: "Good brother.-Go, let''s act now."


    On the other hand, Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie sat in a secluded private room with good sound insulation.


    "You mean... the four young masters of the capital have the intention to deal with us, and have already begun to act?" Lorraine asked with a serious expression.


    Kang Shaojie nodded: "This is what Zhe Yu told me. You should know that Zhe Yu has a very wide network of contacts, dense information network, and a lot of confidential information that others can''t grasp, he can also know."


    Lorraine looked at Shen Zheyu with questioning eyes.


    Shen Zheyu nodded deeply: "To be precise, it was Marais who expressed his intention to defeat the Chinese Supreme, and the other three young masters expressed their support. As for what means they will come up with, this is temporarily unknown."

 v6 Chapter 337： Husband?

    Chapter 337: Husband?


    Among the three, Shen Zheyu was the most informed.


    In fact, Kang Shaojie''s news network should be the most widespread, but...Since Cannes stepped in to be hostile to them, Kang Shaojie was a little weak. Originally, his news network was densely distributed because he was a member of the Kang family, and the development of the media industry created his advantage. But now that Cannes controls it, Kang Shaojie dare not act rashly. Even if he got the news through family means, he didn''t dare to be too sure whether Cannes was involved in this, so the news was no longer credible.


    No way, Cannes family status is higher than Kang Shaojie.


    Now, Lorraine had an empty plan, and Kang Shaojie was struggling. Only Shen Zheyu''s arms were the easiest to stretch.


    "The Fourth Young Master of Beijing stepped in, and our plan can''t be delayed." Kang Shaojie took a deep breath, then took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them to Lorraine and Shen Zheyu respectively, and then lit it himself. .


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu also lit cigarettes, vomiting gently, and the smoke lingered, quietly thinking.


    "Don''t worry." Suddenly, Lorraine spoke suddenly. His smile was still confident and he couldn''t see the slightest fear. "If I guess right, now they dare not act rashly. Because they don''t know that among the three of us. , Who dominates. Or, they are not sure whether it is you or Zhe Yu is the biggest boss. The smarter the person, the less he likes to play unsure cards. Let¡¯s grab theirs now Psychologically, don¡¯t play cards according to routine."


    "Don''t play cards according to the routine?" Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie asked together.


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded. "It''s too early for us to say this. I just want to tell you that if there is any movement on their side, they must not act rashly. If you believe my judgment, then the first time. Tell me the situation, and then the three of us will discuss it carefully. If you feel that my coping method is correct, just listen to me, how about?"


    After a little hesitation, the two nodded.


    "Okay, we believe you."


    The three of them smiled encouragingly. They knew that to deal with a person of the level of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, one must not play cards according to the routine. Once the opponent catches a trace of the habit, they will lose everything. Therefore, to deal with the Four Young Masters in Beijing, there are only four words: adapt to circumstances.


    The three gathered for a while, probably unified their opinions and suggestions, and then prepared for a long-term battle, and each went back to the company.


    Lorraine also went back to the Rock Group.


    Sitting back in the office, he ordered his people to submit today''s income.


    As a result, the office door opened, and Qin Wanshu walked in wearing an ol **** and mature professional attire, softly curled up in a bun, slightly curly hair, which looked a little elegant and hung around her neck, because the company has central air conditioning. With heating, she didn''t feel cold. She looked casually torn off the two rows of buttons at the neckline. Her white neck and **** collarbone were exposed to the air, and her skin was white and beautiful.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter today? Suddenly let the people under his hands submit the proceeds? It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon, isn''t it submitted on time at midnight every day?" Qin Wanshu''s beautiful eyes were long and long. With thick eyelashes, it looked very moving, blinking lightly, soft red lips lightly opened, and asked with some doubts.


    Lorraine received the accounting statement from Qin Wanshu''s and his hand, and smiled helplessly: "There is no way, now someone is going to fight us, and I don''t know what tricks the other party will play, so I need to pay attention all the time. Trends. I feel that as long as the other party moves, there will be a significant fluctuation in our income."


    Qin Wanshu''s pretty Guazi face frowned, "Someone wants to fight us? Who is it?"


    "Four young masters in the capital." Lorraine said concisely while reading the relevant accounting sheet in his hand.


    "Beijing...Fourth Young Master!" Qin Wanshu was obviously startled, "Are you sure, Xiaolin?"


    The answer to her was Lorraine''s affirmative look.


    "If that''s the case... then it would be bad..." Qin Wanshu''s complexion was a little ugly... Indeed, it is impossible for Qin Wanshu not to know what kind of character the Fourth Young Master is. Now that the Luos Group is targeted by the Fourth Young Master of the Capital, it must be a place to die!


    "Aunt Qin, don''t worry too much, it''s okay." Lorraine could not help but comforted Qin Wanshu, who was looking deeply worried, "You know, we are cooperating with Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie. They are separate All have their own strengths, plus I did not reveal my identity, even the ribbon-cutting ceremony, our Rockwell Group attended as a project partner, no one would notice our Rockwell Group. As long as it is not Head-to-head face-to-face with the Fourth Young Masters in Beijing, and our Luoshi Group will be fine. What''s more, don¡¯t forget that Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu are my close friends. Besides, the Chinese supreme and they both have a share, who I don''t want to let this potential stock that will continue to grow infinitely and become the fat of others, right?"


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Qin Wanshu thought about it for a while, and then sighed deeply: ¡°I know all this too... Well, I¡¯m just worried. Xiaolin, you should know that in order to let the Luo Family Jingcheng stood firm. How much energy and assets did Brother Luo and Sister Hong have spent... Now that they have finally gained a foothold, and seeing the momentum develop, if something goes wrong in this knot of bones, I am worried that Brother Luo will return. Sister Hong will not accept it for a while."


    Qin Wanshu''s worry is not redundant.


    Luo Jianrong is now seeing that his family''s business is steadily improving, and he must have planned to visit the stubborn father-in-law who lived in the old military area, Lorraine''s grandfather. But if there is an avalanche or a landslide when you reach the summit just a little bit to touch the sun, no one wants to see these situations, which is equivalent to so long a hard work in vain.


    Grandpa Lorraine¡¯s words always echoed in Luo Jianrong¡¯s ears. Even when he was in contact with the group, he could even dream of the old man¡¯s stubborn military face and the stubborn military kiss: "The kid surnamed Luo, it¡¯s not that I look down on you. , You and my daughter were secretly married. I didn¡¯t shoot you. It was my acquiescence. But... I admit you, but I don¡¯t recognize your identity and skills. Tell you, this place in Beijing is not anyone I can stay! My daughter has followed you, so I will never be allowed to feel wronged! The water in the city is too deep, and you don¡¯t have the ability to protect my daughter, then you better leave Yanjing City! One day, you think you have the ability, You can come back, but I don¡¯t allow you to come to see me unless-among the capital¡¯s wealthy families, you must have the surname "Luo"!! Only when that day I will admit that you are my son-in-law to the whole world It''s the half son of my old army leader Li!"


    Luo Jianrong once hated what Grandpa Lorraine said.


    But... After so many years, Luo Jianrong has experienced a lot of ups and downs, and he also knows that it is not easy to live. He understood the words of the old man more and more. ¡ª¡ªNot everyone can stay in the capital. That''s right, with Luo Jianrong''s ability back then, he was not able to protect his wife at all. In the capital, anyone with a certain identity could pinch him to death if he saw him not pleasing to his eyes. Of course, the old man will not die, but Luo Jianrong will definitely not let this stubborn old soldier help him. He is also a man, and he also has an iron and blood side!


    Whether it''s a fight or whatever, he has to make a career.


    It is a pity that the double decade of blooming has passed. The high-spirited teenager has become the middle-aged man today, and the celebrity in Beijing has also become a middle-aged woman. Luo Jianrong and Li Hong finally returned to Yanjing, but unfortunately, they still did not reach the level expected by the old man.


    However, the sudden growth of his son Lorraine and the sudden appearance of the supreme Chinese made the couple rekindle their fighting spirit.


    They know that if the development goes well, they will be eligible to meet that stubborn old man in at most one and a half years!


    Lorraine can understand the feelings of his parents, so he has been struggling. Qin Wanshu, who was basically regarded as the little aunt who grew up with Lorraine, is also half of the Luo family, and she is also anxious for the Luo family.


    And now, suddenly there was a strong enemy camp like the Fourth Master of the Capital... but she had never expected it.


    In fact, she had long expected that the emergence of the new business concept of Chinese Supreme will attract many competitors, even malicious competitors. However, I never thought that this competitor was actually the Fourth Young Master in Beijing! Not one of the four minorities in the capital, but everyone!


    I am afraid that even the big business figures in the old capital will be surprised when they learn that the four young masters of the capital are going to challenge themselves?


    What''s more, Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, and Shen Zheyu are young combinations that do not have an advantage at all in terms of sphere of influence, age, or number of people.


    But...Looking at Lorraine''s relaxed and natural appearance, as if she didn''t know the tension, Qin Wanshu shook her head secretly in her heart: Xiao Lin, the boy, is getting more and more manly and more reliable. If I can marry a man like Kobayashi in the future, it will be my lifelong happiness...


    Or, if possible, let me marry Xiaolin directly...


    Qin Wanshu''s thoughts suddenly jumped, and her thoughts flowed... She was thinking that Xiaolin is getting bigger and bigger now. Seeing his posture, she has the momentum to be able to take the position of his dad at any time. If she is with Xiaolin, it is also There is nothing wrong, right? I used to worry about Lorraine or a child, but what are you worried about now?


    Look, Lorraine, from head to toe, from inside to outside, from eyes to toes, is there anything else like a kid? Think about it carefully, if you are with Xiaolin in the future, the two can hold each other and sleep from night to morning just like they did when they were children. Moreover, can I also call Xiaolin sweetly "husband"? ... Hmm, just thinking about it makes people throbbing... Thinking of this, Qin Wanshu felt shy in her heart.


    "Aunt Qin, Aunt Qin?" Lorraine was talking, but suddenly saw Qin Wanshu stunned there, a little lost... Well, to be precise, it was more like thinking of spring, with blushing cheeks and lip corners. A shy smile was aroused.


    "Huh?... Ah, husband, what''s the matter?" Qin Wanshu was thinking about spring, and when she heard Lorraine''s question, she replied quickly, pretending to be sober, but accidentally followed the train of thought just now and said something wrong... ¡­


    "Husband?..." Lorraine was taken aback for a moment, then stared at Qin Wanshu with a stunned look and stared at Qin Wanshu...

 v6 Chapter 338： Surprise again?

    Chapter 338: Another Surprise?


    "Ah?-No, I mean, your grandfather..." Qin Wanshu responded that it was quick at this time, and quickly changed a homophone, and explained, "I mean your grandfather must also hope that your family will be reunited. It''s a pity that your grandfather is very stubborn and needs to take his time... and Brother Luo, who looks very kind on the surface, in fact, he is a bit arrogant and stubborn in his heart... So I also hope that the Luoshi Group can gather prestige in the capital. ..."


    Lorraine looked at Qin Wanshu''s sudden hesitation. When he was surprised, he didn''t think too much. When he thought of Grandpa, he nodded and said, "Yes... Grandpa and Dad are both stubborn people. Hey, At this juncture, the Fourth Young Master of Beijing has stepped in, and there is nothing to do. The matter is now at this point, and I have to find a way to deal with it.


    While speaking, Lorraine began to read the report in his hand. Qin Wanshu was not busy for a while, and there was nothing to do, so she simply pulled a chair and sat on the opposite side of Lorraine¡¯s desk, resting her sharp white chin with her hands. Accompany Lorraine.


    "I''ve probably finished reading it, but fortunately, there is no obvious fluctuation for the time being. I think they should be still in preparation." After a long time, Lorraine put the report in his hand aside, then gently rubbed his eyes, leaning against the soft "Be careful anyway..."


    Although Lorraine was determined to win the four young masters of the capital, he had to take these four seriously.


    He didn''t want to reproduce the tragedy of the previous life.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t think about it. Anyway, let''s pay attention to it... Just as you said, you need to act on your own against someone at the level of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing. You must not let the other party touch the routine. Then, simply just let it go. They come and see what tricks they can make." Qin Wanshu took out the side that belongs to her commercial talent at this time, and these words sounded like a strong woman in the workplace.


    Lorraine sighed slightly: "It''s a pity that my plan will be temporarily shelved. I was planning to formally put into a new round of project planning and implementation plan next month, but now suddenly there is a strong competitor like the Capital Four Young Masters. , We had to postpone this plan."


    Qin Wanshu nodded in agreement. Indeed, at this time, don¡¯t make big moves. The bigger the action, the more flaws. The four young masters of the capital are best at "I want you to take advantage of your illness." Life"! For commercial competition, there is nothing disgraceful taking advantage of others.


    Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine looking a little tired, smiled, and walked over from the side of Lorraine to the back, then raised two slender hands and gently put them on Lorraine''s shoulders, gently pressing them up. .


    "Xiao Lin, I have been working hard for you during this time. It hasn''t been long since you just went to university. Auntie looks very distressed when you are able to carry such a heavy burden." Qin Wanshu was gentle like a waterway.


    Indeed, Lorraine''s actual age is still young, and it should take a few more years to better adapt to the high-intensity business rhythm of Beijing, but now he has embarked on this road ahead of schedule, and he does not know whether it is good or bad.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu''s gentle massage of Lorraine''s shoulders made Lorraine feel tight. It feels like a traditional male chauvinistic family, where a virtuous wife is comforting the tired husband who has gone home after a busy day to rest...


    At this moment Lorraine had to sigh secretly: Qin Wanshu is really the best candidate to be a wife.


    Qin Wanshu¡¯s gentle smiling face just appeared in her mind, and she was suddenly replaced by Her Majesty wearing a police uniform. Jiang Yan¡¯s sultry posture last night undoubtedly made Lorraine''s memory still fresh. Lorraine is sure, as long as He doesn''t lose his memory. The classic scene last night, he couldn''t forget when he was eighty years old, as if it was carved in his mind.


    Thinking of Jiang Yan, he also thought of other women around him...


    Speaking of it, is it a bit bothersome? Even if it''s just a friend relationship, it''s a bit too fraternal? It is true that Lorraine did not take the initiative to pursue any of these women, but Lorraine¡¯s style of dealing always inadvertently leaves a lot of emotional debt... This habit and style are very bad, you have to change it, you really have to change it. .


    But as far as the situation is concerned, it''s okay... At least, these women get along very harmoniously with each other, aren''t they?


    I still remember the time I was hospitalized before, and any of the beauties who were the focus of everyone''s attention on the street, because of their own reasons, gathered together, and laughed and laughed as sisters. To be honest, Lorraine was quite happy in her heart.


    So many women know each other because of themselves, he will certainly have a certain sense of accomplishment, there is nothing to hide, it is human nature.


    But my hot police sister Huayan didn''t know them... By the way, when Sister Yan separated from herself before, she seemed to say that she would give me a "surprise" next time she met, didn''t she? What will be the surprise?


    Lorraine thought secretly, still remembering that the expression in Sister Yan''s eyes at the time was so profound...


    With his thoughts flowing rapidly, Lorraine suddenly turned around and smiled at Qin Wanshu: "Aunt Qin, sit down, I''ll press it for you. I''m okay, I often run outside, you always sit in the office to deal with it. File, I heard that cervical spondylosis is easy to develop like this, I''ll pinch it for you."


    "Ah? I''m okay... Hehe, I''m healthy." Qin Wanshu heard Lorraine''s active concern, her face bloomed with joy, but her mouth was dubious.


    "Aunt Qin, listen to me, come, I''ll press it for you." As he said, Lorraine stood up without any explanation, and then drove Qin Wanshu onto his chair with skill, and then used both hands to cruise with a trace of inner strength in Qin Wanshu. Press gently on the back of the neck.


    "Hmm..." Qin Wanshu snorted softly, seeming to feel a slight pain and a faint sense of comfort from exhaustion.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Look, you said it''s okay, it won''t hurt if it''s okay." Lorraine said, while quietly feeling fortune, gently touching Qin Wanshu''s delicate neck.


    Although he is not a professional, he still needs to be a person with internal breath. He has been treated by Senior Sister Tianya several times, and he naturally steals some extra skills from the teacher. At least, simple massage is not a problem.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu turned her back to Lorraine, her eyes filled with joy and shyness--this was the first time that she was constantly "touched" by a man, coughing.


    Her heart was filled with sweet feelings, and at this moment, she was extremely happy.


    She never thought that Lorraine, the stubborn prodigal son of the past, would give her a considerate massage today, and she never thought about... one day she would have a real "thinking about Lorraine" in the true sense. . Although she didn''t want to admit it on the surface, the throbbing throbbing in her heart could not deceive anyone, including herself.


    When it was time for lunch, Lorraine wanted to have a casual meal with Qin Wanshu at the Chinese and Western fast food restaurant outside the company, but suddenly received a call from Jiang Yan.


    "Hey, Yan... ahem, sister Yan, have you called me anytime?"


    "Should I say this?" Jiang Yan said with a groan, "Is there any time now, come to see me, sister, I will invite you to dinner, by the way... give you a surprise."


    Another "surprise".


    Lorraine was stunned when he heard the words, then turned to look at Qin Wanshu who was smiling at him with a doting smile beside him. Qin Wanshu is such a smart woman. She naturally heard the woman''s voice in Lorraine''s phone with very sharp ears, and smiled and waved her hand: "Xiao Lin, go ahead, I can just eat something by myself."


    "Uh, that''s the only thing to do." Lorraine nodded and said to Jiang Yan on the phone, "Where can I find you?"


    "This ¡®Jiangnanren¡¯ specialty restaurant on Zhongzhou Street, Zijing District."


    "I just came to Yanjing from Jiangnan Province and missed my hometown food so soon?" Lorraine and Qin Wanshu waved their hands to say hello, put on their coats, and walked out of the office while talking.


    "No way? Come on, the hungry stomachs are groaning here, you are the only one left here, waiting for you here."


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Lorraine hung up the phone, greeted the driver, and ordered him to be sent to Zhongzhou Street in the Bauhinia District. Soon, he came to what Jiang Yan called the "Jiangnan". Special cuisine pavilion.


    "There are a lot of people." Lorraine pushed the door and walked in. Before closing the door, he was taken aback, and then realized that he remembered the silly words in Sister Yan''s phone call before-"It''s just you. , Are waiting for you here"...


    What do you mean?


    Are you waiting for me here? Besides Sister Yeon, who else? Could it be that this is not a one-on-one date? Anyone else?


    But... Sister Yeon has no friends in the capital?


    Is it possible-is it uncle and aunt? !


    Uh, it was too sudden. Lorraine came here without any preparation. How embarrassed.


    Aware of this situation, Lorraine made up his mind to turn around and leave the restaurant, and buy some meeting gifts as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ªThe first time I saw each other¡¯s elders, I went to eat empty-handed without even a little preparation. That would be inappropriate.


    So Lorraine turned around.


    But the moment he just turned around, he suddenly heard a familiar and pleasant voice.


    "Lorraine! Come on, here, we are here, we are all waiting for you, you are so slow..."


    Upon hearing this voice, Lorraine was shocked!


    Nothing else, although this voice is familiar, it is not Jiang Yan''s! But... Lorraine quickly searched for the owner of the voice in his mind, and soon, at the moment he looked over the voice, he knew who this woman was...


    Not far away, a position close to the large window, a convex and concave figure, a beautiful face, and full of youthful vitality, jumped and waved to his side: "Lorraine, here...here..."


    Jiang Xiaomin?


    Why is she here?


    Lorraine subconsciously walked towards the lively Jiang Xiaomin, and when he walked to the table, he was completely stunned...


    A four-seater, Jiang Xiaomin and Jiang Yan sitting face to face, looking at their eyes, full of playfulness... and beside Jiang Xiaomin, there is another quiet girl who is equally cute, beautiful and well-behaved...


    "Xiaomin, Lan Lan, you guys?..." Lorraine was in a complicated mood at this time, and he looked at the three beauties in front of him with a stupefied expression, his brain reaction speed was a little slow.

 v6 Chapter 339： Episode

    Chapter 339


    "I''ll introduce it to you." Jiang Yan saw Lorraine look a little surprised at this time, and she was amused. She went up and pulled Lorraine to sit beside her, "Now, this little beauty is called Jiang Xiaomin, um, you already I know. But I think it¡¯s necessary to re-introduce... Jiang Xiaomin is the daughter of my uncle¡¯s family and my cousin."


    Jiang Yan said amazing!


    Uncle''s daughter? Cousin? ?


    Damn, what a coincidence? ?


    Lorraine blinked his eyes, sat next to Jiang Yan, looked at Jiang Xiaomin, then looked back at the police beauty beside him, and observed carefully, the two beauties, big and small, are really similar, especially the trace between the eyebrows. Silk''s sense of justice?


    This is not to blame Lorraine. How could he have thought that one was working as a policeman in Zhengzhou City, Jiangnan Province, and the other was two daughters who were a native of Yanjing who were studying in a university in Beijing and would have relatives? From the literal meaning, the only thing that can connect two people is the surname "Jiang".


    But the target of this clue is too big to be sure, isn''t Comrade Ren Zemin also surnamed Jiang? Is it possible to think of Comrade Zemin as Jiang Xiaomin and Jiang Yan''s grandfather?


    "Now, this little beauty is called Lan Lan...I don''t need to introduce it?" I don''t know if it is an illusion. At this time, Jiang Yan''s eyes when looking at Lorraine seem to be a little...gloating?


    Lorraine looked at the three people present, Lan Lan smiled quietly at him, and there was no obvious sadness in his eyes. It seems that these three women get along well? ¡ª¡ªIt seems that Lorraine thinks too much about her own passion. How does Ren Lanlan now say she is also a sought-after girl at the Yanjing Normal University level. She used to feel that way about him, but it was just a small one. The girl is just ignorant of love. After coming to Yanjing and going to university, this feeling will definitely fade.


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Lorraine said something very unnutritive: "Lan Lan, Xiao Min, have you made an appointment with Sister Yan? You are not hiding it from me."


    Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin smiled at each other, and the answer was obvious.


    Jiang Xiaomin turned her head and smiled at Lorraine: "Don''t blame us...Who would have thought that you would be our sister Yanyan''s boyfriend? Before, I thought you were Lan Lan''s boyfriend... Oh !¡ª"


    Having said this, Jiang Xiaomin later realized that he had said the wrong thing, and his voice stopped abruptly. He blinked and looked at Lan Lan and Jiang Yan embarrassingly.


    I didn''t think Jiang Yan and Lan Lan were smiling, and they didn''t show the slightest unnaturalness.


    Jiang Yan said, "Xiao Min, it''s okay. Lan Lan and I have known each other a long time ago. Speaking of which, I once mistakenly thought Lan Lan was Lorraine''s girlfriend." Then, she went up and held Lan Lan''s hand with both hands. , Said very intimately, "Lan Lan, tell my sister, do you like Lorraine? If so, I will give this little guy to you."


    Obviously, this is a joke.


    Lan Lan''s pretty face suddenly blushed, and she hurriedly shook her head, not knowing what to answer, but kept saying: "Sister Yan, you are making me happy again!"


    On the side, Jiang Xiaomin watched this scene with serious thoughts, and the playful look in his eyes became stronger and stronger, as if he was saying: wonderful, really wonderful. My sister-in-law, police flower, is still very tough. Is it possible that I like love triangles?


    However, it was Jiang Yan''s joke that caused Lorraine to almost choke to death by his own saliva...


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s expression, Jiang Xiaomin came over with interest, and followed the babble: "Lan Lan, please promise Sister Yan. Otherwise, in the future, Lorraine will return to Sister Yan one to five and two to six to you. Then... it''s for me on Sunday, how about it?"


    "puff!--"


    Whoever wanted to take a drink of tea originally wanted to smooth his breath, but he didn''t expect Jiang Xiaomin to make such a statement, his mouth full of tea sprayed on the ground, he picked up a few tissues in embarrassment, and wiped his mouth with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Jiang Yan and Jiang Xiaomin finally smiled triumphantly, seeming to like to see Lorraine slumped like this-they are indeed sisters.


    As for Lanlan...


    While wiping his mouth, Lorraine couldn''t help but look up.


    I rub.


    Lan Lan even covered her mouth and laughed at this, giggling slender shoulders and waist trembling with the flowers, although not as exaggerated as these two sisters, this smile is definitely from the heart!


    Well, you sister Yan, I have not seen you for just one day, and you have taken away the honest Lan Lan.


    Lan Lan, don''t learn from Sister Yan, you haven''t seen your sister Yan... the other side of the bunker.


    "Hey, I said you guys, can you stop making this kind of joke, okay..." Lorraine said with a wry smile, "Yanyan, you really are... as a sister, why don''t you teach something good? Rotten Girl Thought..."


    "How can you say that we are joking?" Jiang Xiaomin greeted him with a grin. "We are serious. One hundred and thirty-five Guiyan sister, twenty-four and six are back to Lanlan. I have a bit of a loss, and it will be mine on Sunday. Luo. Lin, Master, brother-in-law, what do your old people think? Isn''t it reliable?"


    Lorraine was about to go back, but Jiang Yan on the side said with a very serious expression: "Xiaolin, we are really serious. Before you come, we discussed these issues together very seriously. Don''t you? Do you think this schedule is very scientific?"


    Lorraine showed a bitter face, with one hand supporting her face, and quietly blinking at Jiang Yan, meaning: "Sister Yan... Brother please... can you stop playing with me..."


    Jiang Yan felt that Lorraine''s appearance was really cute, went up and gently wiped Lorraine''s handsome face, and then said to Lan Lan: "Lan Lan, it seems that he doesn''t believe us. Come and tell him, sister. Am I telling the truth?"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine subconsciously looked at Lan Lan.


    In response to Lorraine... it turned out to be a serious and well-behaved nod of Lanlan''s face, her big watery eyes are like dark and bright black pearls, full of sincerity...


    My grandpa Tathagata!


    Don¡¯t these three beauties tell the truth?


    Is it really so arbitrarily to divide up this young master?


    Lorraine looked "mournful"...


    Seeing Lorraine''s expression no longer murmured, the three women finally showed a successful conspiracy, and even Lan Lan felt a funny smile.


    "Haha...Lorraine, you are so stupid, I believe it." Jiang Xiaomin covered his mouth and smiled.


    Lan Lan giggled straightly, without any lines, her shoulders trembled.


    Jiang Yan was closer to Lorraine, sitting next to him. Naturally, at the moment just now, she captured the fleeting "ecstasy" at the corner of Lorraine''s eyes very accurately...


    "Smelly boy, I''m looking forward to it? Would you like me to do some more ideological work for your Lanlan?" At this time, Jiang Yan smiled and put her soft lips close to Lorraine''s ear, her voice extremely "gentle" Tao.


    Of course Lorraine would not be so stupid to think that this was what Sister Renyan said in her heart, and immediately shook her head like a wavy drum: "No, no, no, Sister Yan, you laughed, what are you talking about..."


    "Do you think I''m joking?..." Jiang Yan smiled beautifully and blinked at Lorraine charmingly, but her slender hand under the table quietly climbed to Lorraine''s thigh. Then he touched it all the way...


    Lorraine tightened and looked at Jiang Yan with surprise, as if asking, "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Yan still smiled like a flower, and before Lorraine could speak, she suddenly held it with one hand!


    "Well!--"


    Lorraine almost didn''t yell out, pursing his mouth tightly, his face turned red in an instant, and his expression seemed a bit painful.


    "Huh? Lorraine, what''s wrong with you?" Lan Lan asked in surprise when she saw Lorraine''s expression.


    "No...nothing..." Lorraine shook his head calmly.


    Jiang Yan smiled and said, "Lorraine meant it. He suddenly remembered that one of his good buddies had encountered some trouble, but he is all right now, isn''t it?..." Then, she looked at Lorraine. A pair of long bushy eyelashes flickered and flickered, smiling eyes.


    While talking, Jiang Yan''s hand held tightly in an instant, gradually relaxed, and finally let go of Lorraine''s buddies, and then gently rubbed...It seemed that she wanted to use a gentle touch to relieve the slight pain just now... This trick is to beat you up first, and then feed the candy. So that you can understand how good my sister is, hum.


    Lorraine smeared a sweat in his heart and smiled bitterly: "Yes...Yes..."


    Let me be a god, Sister Yan, I used to underestimate you... The horrible policewoman... I took it.


    The short episode ends here.


    Although Jiang Yan punished Lorraine a little, it was half joking. She always knew that for men, it was to tie the other''s heart. There is a saying that if you can''t tie a person''s heart, don''t say that this person spends.


    This is obviously a bit extreme, but it shows one thing. If you want a person to treat you with one mind, you must pay attention to the means. First, you must let the other person feel your importance.


    In short, Jiang Yan made a decision today. ¡ª¡ªWork hard and strive to be transferred to the police department of Yanjing as soon as possible!


    On the other hand, Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan are not idle.


    In just one day, he ordered his subordinates to quietly arrange the main personnel of the human resources department. After quick adjustments, they made the illusion that several industries near Laoshanjiao were transferred out. At the same time, Kang Shaojie quickly received news that around Laoshanjiao, there are several leisure and entertainment venues that have become retail investors.


    The supreme Chinese is to start from retail investors.


    In the office, Kang Shaojie lit a cigarette and thought about it carefully: "These retail investors... suddenly appeared, and some of them are the Ma Group''s previous industries. I am afraid that there is something tricky in it... But just like this, we must give up aggressiveness. It would be a shame..."


    Business is a cruel game where a group of wolves grab food.


    When you are slow, you are hungry, and when you are brave, you are full. No hungry wolf would care if the toxin in the meat was injected. When you cringe, your enemy may carve up the fat and hide under the big tree, digesting the delicious food leisurely, but you can only regret it.


    "Huh? There are two more hotels... it wasn''t the industry of Mars International before!" Kang Shaojie looked at the information in his hand, his eyes suddenly lit up, and smiled slightly.

 v6 Chapter 340： Undercurrent

    Chapter 340


    Kang Shaojie is a man who has been in the business world for two or three years. He is only two years younger than Cannes. If Kang Shaojie¡¯s school days are included, then strictly speaking, when he was sixteen, he negotiated the first business worth tens of millions for the Kang family himself.


    There is a phenomenon worthy of praise.


    That is, as long as all the famous figures active in the circle of young giants, such as Cannes and Marley, have a certain degree of legend. Of course, it does not deny that there are some exaggerations that are based on falsehoods, but they are generally not separated from the original version. , They are all about how they are so powerful, how and how genius.


    And Kang Shaojie is clearly in this rank.


    It''s just that he is slightly inferior to the fourth capital in Beijing.


    In fact, it does not mean that his strength is weak, but from a comprehensive perspective, for example, he does not have the unique conditions of being an orthodox lineage of Cannes and Marley. For example, he does not have the golden signature style like the Four Young Masters in Beijing. Development hotbed.


    But in spite of this, Kang Shaojie still developed courage and courage, including the most important point, that is experience.


    Accumulation of experience to a certain level becomes intuition.


    Business intuition.


    Just like now, Kang Shaojie got from his hands about the sudden transfer of some of the assets of Mars International, and it happened to be in several industries around Laoshanjiao. His first feeling was that there was a trap in the middle. .


    So he did not act rashly.


    However, the other two mid-to-high-end hotels, which are obviously not the industries that Mars International once held, are still in his consideration.


    Therefore, he resolutely ordered his subordinates to sign and cooperate with these two hotels as quickly as possible, so that each other can join the camp of Chinese supreme partners.


    For Kang Shaojie himself, Laoshanjiao has undoubtedly become his brand-new development focus, and the area expanded with this focus should be able to be restrained or even held by him to a certain extent. This customary cooperation plan of the Chinese concept is the best way to implement it.


    Therefore, he does not need to hesitate.


    After he gave the order, the cooperation agreement was signed in just three hours.


    The two hotels signed with him are exactly the two leisure and entertainment hotels that Song Zhihan is holding. The scale is small, and it is easy for people to be wary. Kang Shaojie obviously did not regard these two hotels as the same thing, so he did not conduct in-depth research, but it is clear that these two hotels are not industries under the name of Mars International. Confirmed the intention of cooperation.


    And Kang Shaojie''s usual decision, which seemed to be painless or itchy, brought a big blow to the Chinese Supreme, who was just emerging and rapidly rising in fame. This was unexpected by Kang Shaojie, and at the same time, it was a relatively serious mistake he committed.


    In fact, he is not to blame. The scale of these two hotels is not too big, and the Song family did not name their industries like "Ma''s International" like the four giants in Beijing. It is easy to understand, after all, the characteristic of the Song family is ¡°marriage¡±. At best, other industries can only be regarded as a playful management method of casting a net and fishing for more fish.


    "By the way, Lorraine told me and Zhe Yu before that they should inform him before making any decisions. I didn''t inform him about this. There should be no problem, right?" Kang Shaojie held two copies that were just signed. Put down the cooperation agreement and talk to yourself.


    "It should be okay. It''s not a big deal. Now there are many partners who automatically come to your door every day. So, two small retail hotels are no big deal."


    These remarks seemed to have some self-comforting meaning...The faint anxiety was quietly rising in Kang Shaojie''s heart. He didn''t know what the source of the anxiety came from, but he was unwilling to face it head-on, thinking that it was just his own worries.


    And the other side.


    Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan laughed and joked over the phone, and they almost had to drive to find a place to meet and give a high-five to celebrate.


    Kang Shaojie got on their set, and it went quickly and neatly.


    Isn''t this worthy of their celebration? You know, although Kang Shaojie is the same as Ma Chaoxian, and he is a side heir of the famous giants, but Kang Shaojie is more prestigious than his Ma Chaoxian. This varies from person to person. Kang Shaojie is regarded by the people in the circle as the second business genius among the young generation of the Kang family, besides Cannes.


    This title can be considered quite loud.


    Ma Chaoxian is undoubtedly jealous of people like Kang Shaojie.


    Song Zhihan is the beauty of adulthood. While helping Ma Chaoxian a favor, he was also celebrating his quiet ambition. If the conspiracy is successful this time, and the Fourth Young Master in Beijing can overthrow the Chinese Supreme and set up a brand-new business idea industry of the same type, how much benefit can he get from it?


    This is what Song Zhihan cares most about.


    "Chaoxian, please inform your cousin, and be more detailed." Song Zhihan deliberately reminded Ma Chaoxian, meaning, don''t forget to say something nice for me in front of your cousin.


    It is true that figures like the Fourth Young Master in Beijing are also Song Zhihan''s first choice for licking the dog''s face.


    "Okay, contact me back."


    Ma Chaoxian triumphantly hung up Song Zhihan''s call, and then dialed Marei''s mobile phone number. Soon, the call was connected.


    "Hey." It''s rare. Marley, who has always been very arrogant, even greeted him first.


    "Hey, brother? I''m Chaoxian." Ma Chaoxian smiled at the phone very flatly, as if Marley was right in front of his eyes. At this time, he only asked for credit, "It''s done, I and the Song family Young Master Song Zhihan cooperated and transferred the hotel falsely as you arranged..."


    Before Ma Chaoxian finished speaking, Marei was obviously taken aback: "Who, with whom?"


    Ma Chaoxian was taken aback when he heard the words, could it be that he had done something wrong, shouldn''t he tell Song Zhihan about it? Although I was surprised, I didn''t dare to stop, and said honestly, "With Song Zhihan, the young master of the Song family... Don''t worry about the big brother, I have a very good relationship with Song Zhihan, just like your brother. The relationship between the other three young masters of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing is as strong. Moreover, this Song Zhihan is still a descendant of the Song family, and will be the most popular choice for the third generation of masters..."


    Ma Chaoxian kept putting gold on Chao Song Zhihan''s face, but in fact, he wanted to raise his identity in disguise.


    The Song family is also one of the most famous giants in the capital. After several generations of "efforts", the status of the Song family is now rising. Even the four giants treat their Song family sternly...especially, this is currently The old Patriarch of the Song family, the "Song Old Ghost" who has studied the "marriage union" is superbly transformed into ghosts, crying and howling.


    To this old ghost Song, even if Marley saw him in person, he had to say "Grandpa Song" respectfully.


    Because the wise giants know that for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, whether it is a person or a family, there have been ups and downs. To be honest, now I play the Xu family, who is an agent of production and biological research. It is an international business route. If one day a financial storm that sweeps the world from Europe and the United States, then the Xu family will fall. No one knows this, and the same is true for the other three giants.


    But if it is the "married family" of the Song family, there is no need to worry about this aspect at all.


    Because they are always advancing in the footsteps of the strong, as long as there is a big family in the capital, then the Song family will also stand tall. This is the value of the Song family.


    Therefore, Marai would never look down on the Song family.


    Therefore, when Ma Chaoxian definitely repeated that his relationship with the direct descendants of the Song family was quite good, Ma Lei couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, knowing it clearly: I didn¡¯t expect this useless cousin to be quite competitive. The only direct descendant of his relationship got better, and he even pulled the other party into the water. Speaking of it now, are the Song family and yourself also people on the same boat? Okay, very good. The plan to defeat the Chinese Supreme is one step closer.


    "Chaoxian, keep talking." After thinking about this, Marei''s tone became a little polite, which made Ma Chaoxian on the phone obviously uncomfortable. ¡ª¡ªWhat should I say to a person with this habit of being scolded? Ugh.


    "The two newly signed hotels by Chinese Supreme are the hotels that Song Zhihan temporarily manages as an agent. Lobby brother, look, when are we planning?"


    "It''s still too early, wait until I tell you to do it, and then do it again. During this time, try to be low-key, too high-key and easy to expose." Marai said patiently, rarely, "but suddenly I have a better one. idea."


    "A better idea?" Ma Chaoxian asked in surprise.


    Marley smiled: "This is just an idea for the time being. I need to think about it. Your current task is to stand still and wait for my order." After that, Marley, who wanted to hang up, hesitated for a while. He praised Ma Chaoxian, "Chaoxian, this time you did a good job, keep working hard. Hmm... There is a descendant of the Song family among allies, hehe, it''s getting more and more interesting..."


    After hanging up the phone, Ma Chaoxian was excited from ear to ear.


    After all, Ma Chaoxian is still just a college student. After all, Ma Chaoxian can only be regarded as a simple second-hand. In addition to playing tricks and insidious methods, he doesn''t know much about business matters. , I was very excited when I heard the praise from Gomar¨¦, who has always been stingy, and said: Well, Lao Tzu is really awesome...


    At the same time, Marley, who was leaning on the soft sofa boss chair in the lounge, repeated two words in his mouth: "Song family...Song family..."


    "This Song family... is a very good resource, how can I use it?" Finally, Marley sat upright, lit his cigar with one hand, and squinted to himself.

 v6 Chapter 341： Father Songs birthday

    Chapter 341 Old Man Song''s Birthday


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Marley''s thoughts widened. There is no doubt that Ma Chaoxian, a useless little cousin, brought him a big surprise. Song Zhihan, the direct descendant of the Song family, must have tremendous energy in the future. At least, from now on, this guy is a very thoughtful kid.


    He didn''t quite believe that Song Zhihan was willing to cooperate with Ma Chaoxian because he valued Ma Chaoxian''s potential and personality. What he valued was the strength behind Ma Chaoxian.


    Just like now, Marei started to implement the plan after discussing with the remaining three of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, and then instructed Ma Chaoxian to do these things.


    Those who know the current affairs are handsome.


    Well, this Song Zhihan is very on the road, more than his own cousin.


    But this is just his guess. If there is a chance, meet this Song Zhihan? Everywhere?


    Treat him as if to his cousin?


    Ma Lei thought carefully, if after seeing this Song Zhihan, he found that he was a man of work, he wouldn''t mind asking his grandfather for instructions, and later let his little cousin enter into a marriage contract with Song Zhihan.


    On the surface, it seemed that this gave the Song family a big advantage, but in fact, Marai was cultivating his contacts.


    The four brothers in the capital have their own ideas. In other words, if any one of them is lost one day, then the other three elders will cleanly remove this person from the four brothers in the capital. This is understandable, human nature.


    Whether it is a rich family or a shopping mall, it is so ruthless.


    Friends belong to friends, allies belong to allies.


    The four young masters of the capital, the concept of "allies" is obviously more prominent than the concept of "friends".


    It is true that if something happens to any one of them, the others will rush to the rescue. The premise is that this person is worth saving, worth saving, and more importantly, the four young masters in the capital are one, shame for one person and shame for all four.


    But how do you meet with this Song Zhihan?


    Or, let Ma Chaoxian call out Song Zhihan, and then take a meal by himself?


    As soon as this idea came up, Marley shook his head quickly: No, it would be a bit too cheap. There are ways to socialize. For people like Marais, if you want to take the initiative to make a new friend, you need to make a good arrangement. You can''t do it too obvious, otherwise you will appear to be too casual and have no identity, but you can''t stand up. Too big, otherwise it will be too far away, backfire.


    However, while Marley was thinking hard, suddenly his phone rang.


    "Ok?"


    Marley saw the name of the caller ID on the phone and was taken aback.


    Is it... Father''s phone number?


    How could he contact me suddenly?


    It wasn''t that Marley had a bad relationship with his father, but that his father was generally very busy. He used his mother to tell him everything, unless... there was something big.


    What will it be?


    With this question in mind, Marley quickly pressed the connection button on the phone, and greeted respectfully: "Hey, Dad, what''s your order?"


    "Are you free tomorrow night?" The father''s voice was as majestic as ever, and his faint tone was full of irrefutable meaning.


    Marley said without hesitation: "If you are free, dad, if you have anything to do, please do not hesitate to order."-Of course you are free! Father''s phone call, if you have no time, you have to say you are free! Father''s command is greater than the sky! This old-fashioned tradition still has a high prestige in the capital circle. This is related to family education and living environment.


    "Well, Mr. Song of the Song family is celebrating his birthday tomorrow. In the evening, he hosted a banquet for all the guests from all the wealthy families in the capital. The invitation letter was sent to our house just now. I think so, your mother and I have things, and so are your uncles You have to be busy with things, think about it, now it is your young people''s world, so I decided to let you attend this dinner on behalf of our Ma family.-I heard that a daughter of the Song family is about the same age as you, if you can When attending Mr. Song¡¯s birthday, he often got in touch with this daughter."


    Yo? !


    Song family?


    What a coincidence? !


    There is only one Song family in the capital that can be seen by the Ma family, and there is no doubt that it is the Song family of Song Zhihan!


    Father Song''s birthday?


    Haha, what a coincidence to dare to love! Just now, I was thinking about how to get acquainted with the Song Zhihan from the Song family. My father sent me such an order, um, not bad, even the goddess made me beautify, the young master''s fortune is very good.


    A daughter of the Song family?


    Who is it? Have you seen it? About the same age as your own, how is your body and appearance? Is it a place?


    A trace of wretched thoughts was hidden in Marley''s handsome face. He is a lecherous person, of course, more upscale than the other pig brothers. It can be said that he is a lecherous gentleman, a handsome pervert. ¡ª¡ªMarley¡¯s feeling, there is also a very good name, that is, the flower is big.


    Hey, if this lady is pretty, then it''s naturally better!


    Listening to what my father meant was that I wanted to get acquainted with the other party, and did not force myself to be engaged to the other party or something, that is to say, allow myself to make my own decisions after meeting the other party! ¡ª¡ªThe Song family, after all, inferior to the Ma family, the initiative is still in Marei''s hands.


    See you? By the way, take this opportunity to get to know that Song Zhihan, and then make friends with the Song family.


    In this way, if it succeeds, the Song family will become a close ally of the Ma family, and if they marry the Ma family with the Song family through their own side, then their identity will naturally rise even more in the Ma family.


    why not?


    Father, father, you are really a roundworm in your son''s stomach... (Uh, this can''t speak).


    "Father, I understand, I must bring a gift tomorrow to celebrate my birthday. About when?"


    "At seven o''clock in the evening, just get there on time. Don''t go too early or too late, understand?" There are still ways in the middle. Going too early makes people feel that identity is too cheap and too late. Late, it will appear to be a big boil, so arrive on time at seven, not too soon or too late, just right.


    "As for the heavy gift you mentioned, you don''t have to worry about it yourself. I will arrange someone to buy it for you. Then you will go to your house and take a turn, and you can bring the gift to the birthday party."


    "Yes, father."


    "Well, you are busy, I''ll let you know if I have something."


    After hanging up the phone, Marley had a smile on his face.


    "Xiao Lin, eat more beef to add energy."


    In a Chinese and Western-style fast food restaurant, Qin Wanshu clamped a piece of roast beef on the plate into Lorraine''s bowl.


    "Aunt Qin, then you can eat more vegetables, which is good for your skin." Lorraine has long become a habit of Qin Wanshu''s thoughtful behavior. Since childhood, he grew up under Qin Wanshu''s almost doting care. of.


    With that, Lorraine put a piece of vegetables into Qin Wanshu''s bowl.


    Qin Wanshu smiled sweetly in her heart.


    But at this moment, the phone in her bag suddenly rang. Without hesitation, she took out the phone, looked at the ID number name, paused for a while, and then glanced at Lorraine with a meaningful look: "Xiao Lin , Na, your Aunt Song called me."


    Lorraine paused for a moment.


    Song Miyuan?


    Think about the last time I met in a hurry, but I never contacted again. Mainly because... Now the Song family still strictly controls her, it is rare that she takes the initiative to call others, including Qin Wanshu. Therefore, at this moment Qin Wanshu suddenly received a call from Song Meiyuan, and she was also taken aback.


    "Hey, Meiyuan, it''s rare... Isn''t the uncle and aunt not looking at you so strict now?" Qin Wanshu said with a smile when she answered the phone.


    Song Meiyuan on the phone seemed a little unhappy. Lorraine''s auditory nerves were developed, and she easily caught the content on the phone. Listening to Song Meiyuan''s voice was not very pleasant, even obviously low.


    "Oh...tomorrow, my grandfather''s 70th birthday, so..."


    "Ah, it turned out to be Grandpa Song''s 70th birthday! I wondered why, yes, I''ll be over tomorrow, when will it be."


    "At around seven o''clock in the evening... Come here a little bit early and talk to me."


    "Hmm...good." Qin Wanshu groaned, nodded, and then changed her mind, "Meiyuan, I don''t seem happy to hear your voice...what''s the matter? Isn''t it?..."


    "Oh...Isn''t that something? The family wants to take advantage of tomorrow''s grandfather''s birthday, to arrange a blind date for me... Well, to be precise, it is not a blind date, just let me be with someone more The family members are more close and close. I am really disgusting... Wanshu, why do you think my life is so bitter..."


    "Okay, well, Meiyuan, don''t think about it so much. I''ll be with you tomorrow morning, ok?"


    "No... Actually..." Song Meiyuan on the other side of the phone paused for a while, and continued, "Actually, I want you to bring Xiaolin with you."


    "Kobayashi?"


    After hearing this, Qin Wanshu was taken aback for a while, and looked up at Lorraine who was outside the situation, surprised and authentic.


    "Um...I miss him a little too..." Song Meiyuan''s voice was obviously much lower.


    Qin Wanshu took a deep breath, then nodded earnestly: "Well, yes, I know, I will take Xiaolin with me tomorrow."


    "Well, Wanshu, see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow, don''t think so much, call me if you have anything to do."


    "Snapped."


    The phone hangs up.


    Lorraine tried to make his expression more natural at this time, and asked knowingly: "Aunt Qin, what''s the matter? You don''t seem to be happy."


    "Oh...Meiyuan, this bitter girl..." Qin Wanshu sighed lightly, and Qin Wanshu raised her head, "It''s nothing, tomorrow her grandfather''s birthday, wants me to come to the scene to celebrate his birthday.... Are you free tomorrow night?"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded neatly: "I''m free."

 v6 Chapter 342： Song old ghost

    Chapter 342 Old Ghost Song


    After having dinner with Qin Wanshu, Lorraine went back to the company with her.


    But he didn''t stay in the company for too long, and the Chinese Supreme couldn''t make any big moves in the past two days, so he thought about it and went back to the apartment next to Jinghua University.


    He wants to find a quiet place where no one is disturbed. There are a lot of things these days, and he needs to settle down and think carefully.


    This has almost become a habit of him.


    This is like, some people feel a little bit less if they don¡¯t drink while eating; or it¡¯s as uncomfortable as not eating popcorn when watching a movie. Lorraine was used to the feeling of thinking about problems in a sufficiently quiet environment.


    In normal times, when encountering some things, he can always come up with countermeasures quickly in a short time, or make decisions subconsciously through intuition. But when things accumulated over a period of time, Lorraine needed a quiet digestion process.


    At this time, Lorraine had returned to the apartment.


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng are not there. These days, the two eldest daughters will of course be in the family. During the New Year, the larger the family, the busier it is. This is a common situation. All kinds of visits to relatives and friends, pay attention, the visits to relatives and friends mentioned here are in the wealthy circle, through the form of New Year''s gifts to increase the intimacy of both parties. Even during the celebration of the New Year, they will open up the network of some relevant power departments, such as some incumbent high-ranking officials, but many of them are close allies of the rich.


    This is almost an open secret.


    But people are still willing to abide by this unspoken rule. If they don''t, they will be eliminated. Of course, if you have an absolutely strong hand, you can try to find another way and not follow these boring unspoken rules. ¡ª¡ªThe premise is to see if this world will give you the opportunity to grow.


    "Cries ...... call ......" lit a cigarette, Lorraine faint spit smoke, micro-squint, some laid-back attitude of relying on computer desk in front of a soft seat.


    The computer desk was open, and a series of news about the Chinese Supreme was displayed on it.


    There are good ones, bad ones, and even malicious smears.


    Seeing the negative news about the Chinese Supreme, Lorraine shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly. These maliciously slander Chinese supreme news messages are malicious hype by some small media that is not a climate. It is not worth mentioning, so naturally you don''t need to pay too much attention to it. Call the media and say a few words, and the news will automatically be cancelled. . ...But if it is the people of the Fourth Youth in the capital who set out to smear the supremacy of the Chinese people... it is really difficult to do.


    "Unexpectedly...I will come into contact with the Four Young Masters of the Capital so soon... Is it because I have developed too fast, or the power of the Four Young Masters of the Capital, covering all levels of the entire capital? Is my fortune bad or too good? "Recalling the first day I came to the capital, it has only been only half a year. There is still more than a year to go before the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference in 2008, and Lorraine has now come into contact with the four masters of the capital.


    Although it was not a head-on confrontation, although he was still in the dark, the speed of development was really too rapid.


    Perhaps it was Lorraine''s rebirth that brought his fortune back to him. Otherwise, how could a person with average fortune become friends or even allies with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu at the same time?


    The cigarette in Lorraine''s hand is burning diligently...


    "How to fight back? You can''t just sit and wait to die..." Lorraine muttered to himself, "The Four Young Masters in Beijing are powerful, but their weakness is that the target is too big and the reputation is too high. If you fall from a high position If you do, it will be very painful. But if you really use such an inauthentic means to make the Fourth Young Masters of Beijing, then they will definitely retaliate by all means..."


    Lorraine knew very well the methods of the four masters of the capital.


    Especially Pan Jiajun, who is a standard ruthless character. In his eyes, all benevolence and morality are farts, of course, when he wants to eliminate the roots. He is a filial son, there is nothing wrong with it, but if his father dares not to hand over the family property to him in the future, he doesn''t mind playing some cruel tricks on his father.


    Pan Jiajun is such a hypocrite.


    And knowing that he is a hypocrite, there are not many in China. Lorraine is one of them.


    "It must be ruthless to deal with the Fourth Young Master in Beijing headed by Pan Jiajun, even more ruthless than them." After he died in Pan Jiajun''s hands once, Lorraine summed up such a conclusion deeply.


    However, he was a little worried about Kang Shaojie.


    Shen Zheyu had hidden strength, and Lorraine believed in this. And Kang Shaojie is obviously the weakest of the three, and he is also a collateral offspring of the Kang family. Now Kang Cheng is constrained by the goods, and it is not easy to play.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lorraine now needs to expand his contacts.


    If the three of them cultivate their own connections and finally gather together, the power will be huge, and I can''t always think about relying on Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu. ¡ª¡ªIt is ashamed that Lorraine is only now deeply aware of this.


    "So... this time I went to the Song family to pray for Father Song''s birthday, do I have to show off the scenery?" Lorraine frowned slightly, "But after his identity became clear, he was noticed by the Fourth Young Master. Isn¡¯t it dangerous if the target is too big?¡ª¡ªHey, mother, what are you doing with so much scruples? Now that the Chinese Supreme has faced their threats, there is no time for indecision!"


    Lorraine scolded himself secretly, and then made up his mind: Lu Bai, Lu Bai! The opponent is the Fourth Young Master in Beijing. If he doesn''t jump out, when will he wait?


    Lorraine, who was reborn once, was undoubtedly a very careful life. After he came to the capital, he had a certain foundation, and he deeply realized how deep the water in the capital was, so Lorraine appeared a little fearful. Case. This is not good, very bad!


    Thinking of this, Lorraine took a deep breath: "Song Xiaoniu''s grandfather should be the head of the Song family, that Song Zhihan''s grandfather... This time, the grandfather of Song Zhihan... Characters with brilliant backgrounds, this time I go to celebrate my birthday, you must be psychologically prepared, maybe you can meet some powerful young people. The four young masters of the capital are so powerful, and there should be many young talents who want to get them off the horse!"


    The capital city is a place where talents are produced in large numbers. Lorraine must make good use of this resource.


    And how should one be noticed by others?


    "Chinese Supreme!"


    The four words fluttered in Lorraine''s head, and then finally a smile appeared on his face: "Now, I know what birthday gift I should give to Mr. Song."


    Early the next morning.


    Song Family Mansion.


    Under the orders of the housekeeper, the servants and the nanny went in and out, busy living inside and out. Whether it was the huge living room, the dinner hall, the back garden, or even the parking lot, they were all carefully dressed up. The red "Shou" character is embedded in the high gate of the hall.


    This property is the largest mansion of the Song family, even if it can accommodate hundreds of people to attend the dinner, it is more than enough.


    Today is the 70th birthday of Song Laogui, Song Laogui, and it is a major event for the entire capital circle.


    Song Laogui is a resourceful figure who made his fortune through marriage. From being looked down and disdainful at first, to being accepted and admired by others now, it is truly unstoppable for him to come to this position now.


    The invitation letter has been sent out. The Pan family, the Xu family, the Kang family, the Ma family, the Han family, the Shen family... a series of large capital families will send representatives to participate.


    And the theme of tonight is undoubtedly two words: young.


    Yes, most of the young people in these wealthy families who came to the birthday dinner of Mr. Song. As we all know, because the Song family is a wealthy family that made their fortunes through marriage, they have a very wide network of people. In the third generation, there are many, many outstanding young talents and ladies. ¡ª¡ªThis is undoubtedly another batch of new "investment resources" of the Song family.


    And the big wealthy families also sold to the Song family''s face, tacitly dispatching their own young people, and they were handsome men and women.


    Therefore, Mr. Song''s birthday dinner today is ambiguously moving closer to the "blind date meeting."


    This fits the identity and heritage of the Song family, doesn''t it?


    "Miss, the old lady wants you to go to his study."


    In Song Meiyuan''s room, a servant respectfully opened the door, knowing everything.


    Song Meiyuan''s eyes were dull, with a look of helplessness and sorrow, she nodded gently: "Well, I see."


    With that said, put down the phone in his hand and went out to the old lady''s study.


    Pushing the door open, Song Meiyuan greeted respectfully: "Grandpa."


    "Girl, come in." Song Laogui wore a red festive Tang suit today and greeted Song Meiyuan with a beaming smile, "Come on, sit by Grandpa''s side."


    Song Meiyuan nodded: "Yeah."


    He closed the door and walked slowly towards Father Song.


    Grandpa Song looked at Song Meiyuan with a doting look-in fact, in the Song family, Song Meiyuan was still very pampered, especially Grandpa Song, the most beloved granddaughter, is this Meiyuan girl. If Song Meiyuan was not a woman, Mr. Song would definitely select her as the third-generation paternal backup candidate.


    But since Mr. Song spoils her so much, why would he force her to go on a blind date with someone who doesn''t like him?


    This is also no way, because the marriage policy is the tradition of the Song family, and even the foundation of the family. Every child born in the Song family will face this situation one day.


    In fact, Mr. Song has been looking at his granddaughter''s frown all day, and he is very heartbroken. During this time, he has been thinking, thinking...Is he right or wrong? Restricting the freedom of granddaughter is actually just another way of protection, but it is a bit extreme.


    Finally, today, taking advantage of her birthday, he called Song Meiyuan and made up his mind to tell Song Meiyuan something.


    "Girl, do you hate Grandpa?" Grandpa Song was full of love and patted Song Meiyuan''s head gently.


    Song Meiyuan bit her lip and shook her head: "Meiyuan doesn''t hate grandpa, she understands grandpa. This is the tradition of our Song family. I am too self-willed..."


    "No, it''s not you." Grandpa Song chuckles, "It''s grandpa being too self-willed. During this period of time, grandpa sees that you haven''t laughed every day, and it hurts very much. So, for my baby girl, grandpa made an important decision¡ª¡ª Cancel the Song family''s marriage policy!"


    This sentence is loud and loud!


    Song Meiyuan was taken aback when she heard the words, her eyes widened, and she looked at her grandpa''s loving smile in disbelief.

 v6 Chapter 343： Past events

    Chapter 343


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?-cancel... the family''s marriage policy??!"


    Song Meiyuan was stunned for a while, seeing that Grandpa still had a calm smile, not as if he was joking, and finally said in surprise.


    "Yeah." Old Ghost Song nodded slowly, the doting look in his eyes became more and more obvious, "When did Grandpa make a joke?-Hehe, I''m serious this time."


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    Song Meiyuan is not a silly girl, such a young girl who grew up next to her grandfather, it is impossible not to know her temper.


    Old man Song, old ghost Song, Song Jiang.


    A generation of ghost heroes in the capital.


    He is a character who has never been able to ridicule. Although he is not a monarch, he has no jokes.


    Relying on "marriage" to make a fortune is really a bit disagreeable. When Mr. Song gradually stepped into success, he was also suffering from the outside world. But later, his visionary style of doing things, as well as the style of one-character money, made him a big figure admired by everyone in the capital''s wealthy circle.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention the "Four Heavenly Kings" in Beijing.


    As mentioned before, among the four heavenly kings in the capital, there are the current Patriarch of the Pan Family "King Pan", the current Patriarch of the Xu Family "Xu Qiannian", and Han Zhennan, the third "Business King" of the Han Family.


    And the third place is the Song family''s old man.


    Father Song became famous late. After all, the family tradition and implementation policy of the marriage is a long-term plan and investment, and the results are relatively late. Therefore, he officially entered the top wealthy circle in Beijing when he was fifty. Then it took a few years to use his huge interpersonal relationship, unique vision and style of doing things, and gradually emerge in the circle of top wealthy talents, and then make everyone astonished.


    At that time, it was the era when King Pan, Qianqian Xu, and the youngest Han rose strongly.


    Therefore, in the ranks of the "Four Great Heavenly Kings", Mr. Song was naturally put in.


    Note that the last mention of Mr. Song Song Jiang does not mean that he is the end of these four heavenly kings. -But the first place!


    The head of the four heavenly kings, Song Jiang.


    No one knows the heirs of the capital''s wealthy families who were born and raised.


    Although the other three were in the wrong generation with him, no one ridiculed him.


    In other words, Mr. Song is a model of Chinese inspiration.


    Few people in the world know what Old Man Song did when he was young.


    He was born in the war era and his parents died. It is said that his ancestral home is in Foshan, a place where many heroes are born. Later, he was alone and alone, dragging his skinny body, and moved north to the Central Plains. At that time, he was only a teenager. To put it mildly, he inherited the belief in saving the country and the people, and his thin body. Carrying a tattered porcelain bowl picked up in a garbage dump, begging all the way to Nanjing.


    With bad luck, he caught up with the cruel Nanjing Massacre. He was alone, holding a pig-killing knife from the village butcher¡¯s house, and slaughtered more than twenty sleepy little devils overnight. . Then, when the enemy''s aid did not arrive, he took three households in a village who had not been killed, and fled the run-down village that was being mopped up.


    He was too young and too skinny to accept him in combat troops, so he made a handful of soil sprayers and followed the peasant guard from Nanjing to guerrilla warfare all the way to the north.


    In this way, after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, he did not sleep for days and nights in excitement.


    However, what followed was a problem in life.


    So he picked up the incomplete broken porcelain bowl and started begging. It was not until he arrived in the capital that he began to do coolies.


    Between the ages of 20 and 30, he has done everything, such as dock pullers, stevedores, textile factory workers, and spinning mill security. When a natural disaster happened, he even shaved bark and ate it. Go to dig out manure.


    Later, he finally found a stable job as a workshop worker in a machinery factory in Beijing. There, he met the important woman in his life, later his wife, Song Meiyuan, and Song Zhihan''s grandmother.


    After getting married, Song Jiang finally turned around. He followed a friend he met in the factory workshop and went to the south for business, where dragons and snakes were mixed. A few years later, he returned to the capital with hundreds of thousands of assets. Regrettably, the friends who went to the south with him to go to the sea were killed by a gang of robbers. And Song Jiang, almost confessed his life in the south, the scar on his back with the scar on the flowered iron hook is still on his back, lying quietly, and eternally telling the chaotic era of crazy and full of surprises. .


    The so-called not dying in catastrophe, there must be blessings.


    Song Jiang, who was in his prime of life, used his hundreds of thousands of assets to start his struggle for the capital city...


    After that, things went smoothly. Unlike the home-grown giants in the capital, Song Jiang killed devils and dealt with death. There was a blood in his bones that belonged to the Chinese nation. With his momentum, he could live with that. The unique insight that comes with it, and the scenery and beauty occupy a place in the upper class society of Beijing.


    In this way, it came to the present in an instant.


    Mr. Song is like a deity among the wealthy in the capital.


    The head of the four heavenly kings, for him who was born as a beggar, today''s glory is so precious! rare!


    Song Meiyuan heard the story about grandpa.


    To be honest, no more than three people, old and young, in the entire Song family knew about the arduous struggle of the Song family.


    Therefore, to his grandfather, Song Meiyuan, is the kind of respect and love that almost looks up.


    "Girl, grandpa knows that the marriage tradition of our family has made many people despise. But it is such a tradition that has allowed our family to grow rapidly from a small upstart to where it is today. On the first day when grandpa came to Beijing From now on, Grandpa knew that everything was done here. At that time, Grandpa was eager to revitalize the family, so he chose such a crooked way...hehe..." At this point, Grandpa Song gently shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Grandpa, Meiyuan understands you." Song Meiyuan looked at Grandpa Song with a firm gaze, "If it weren''t for the tradition set by Grandpa, our family would never have the status it is today."


    "But... now, this tradition is going to be changed." Having said that, Father Song stood up, turned slightly, and slowly walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking out at the tall and tall buildings, his face As if older, there was a faint smile on the wrinkled corners of his eyes, "Back then, our Song family was no better than now. As a nouveau riche, the delusion to enter the wealthy upper class circle is undoubtedly like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats.¡ª ¡ªNow it¡¯s different. We already have enough contacts. Although we can continue to expand, after decades or even hundreds of years, maybe our Song family will become the largest family in China. Grandpa thought, this has always been What I want most. But these days, Grandpa has figured out a lot of things, and Grandpa discovered... what Grandpa really wants is not this..."


    Song Meiyuan could hear that, although her grandfather''s favorite granddaughter, she rarely saw her grandfather showing such a sentimental melancholy appearance, and couldn''t help subconsciously asking: "Then... Grandpa, what do you really want?"


    Old Song Song suddenly smiled when he heard the words, his eyes filled with love, he recovered, and slowly walked to Song Meiyuan''s side to sit down again, and then gently stroked the head of his precious granddaughter, and said kindly: "What Grandpa wants most...Of course it is the smile of the baby girl."


    "Grandpa!" Hearing this, Song Meiyuan suddenly choked on her throat, feeling a burst of warmth in her chest. She was caught off guard, tears flowed in her beautiful eyes, and then burst into tears.


    Touched, she suddenly slipped into grandpa''s arms, just like when she was young, sniffing the smell of old tobacco on grandpa''s body, listening to his grandfather''s long history. At this moment, Song Meiyuan was no longer the heroine robber Song Xiaoniu, but a weak girl.


    Grandpa has spoken, the family wants to change the tradition, just to make her granddaughter smile.


    Song Meiyuan clearly felt this heavy father''s love from her grandfather. In fact, Song Meiyuan''s father treated his daughter well, but her father was just a mediocre mediocre under the brilliance of Song Jiang Song''s success. Naturally, he did not have the courage and power of his grandfather. It is true that Song Meiyuan''s father, not even the eldest son, is not a direct lineage, let alone the right to say something like "abolish the family marriage policy".


    This is the foundation of the Song family. It was founded by Song Meiyuan''s grandfather, Mr. Song, and it must be abolished through his own hands.


    "Our family status is already very high now, so we don''t need to do anything like marriage, which is too improvised. Grandpa has figured it out clearly. Any grand ambition is not as important as a family¡¯s happiness." Grandpa Song said with a smile. Lightly wiped away the tears from Song Meiyuan¡¯s face, "Little girl, such a big girl, why are you crying? Wipe it up. For today¡¯s dinner, my grandfather is expecting my beautiful baby and granddaughter to make our old Song family face up. It."


    "Grandpa, you said me again, your granddaughter is ugly..." Song Meiyuan burst into laughter when she heard grandpa''s praise, but her expression was a little sad.


    Mr. Song is a life-giving character, and the expression in his eyes is sharp, and you can see that Song Meiyuan''s eyes are profound. ¡ª¡ªThe girl showed this look, it is clear that her heart belongs to...


    "Oh?" Mr. Song smiled, "Girl, tell me, how is that young man?"


    "Huh??" Song Meiyuan was taken aback when she heard the words, then a shyness flashed across her face, Hong Xia flew on her cheek, and said coquettishly, "Grandpa~~What are you talking about?"

 v6 Chapter 344： Special man

    Chapter 344


    The smile on Father Song''s face became more and more obvious.


    He was thinking that maybe it was because of the tradition of the family marriage that he could not love freely for his precious granddaughter. Now, the little girl can open her heart to accept others. But of course... The man Song Meiyuan valued must be let Song Jiang pass a glance. The husband that Song Laogui''s most beloved granddaughter is looking for, shouldn''t he be a big man? At least, even if you don''t have a too prominent background, you must have an unlimited future!


    Mr. Song once planned the future for Song Meiyuan more than once.


    In his eyes, there are indeed a few good candidates for future grandson-in-laws¡ªfor example, Pan Jiajun of the Pan family, the head of the Four Young Masters in Beijing, for example, the eldest son of the Kang family, Kangcheng... These characters, although strict In a sense, they are not too honest people, but... they are smart enough and strong enough, at least, they will definitely protect their family. The stronger the person, the more he protects his shortcomings. This is a phenomenon that has almost become a theorem.


    Even if these people are the most selfish and conceited, who is not? ¡ª¡ª


    Here, the word "selfless" will only hide quietly in the "Bible".


    So... now this little girl, who is the one who is fancy?


    Although Mr. Song will no longer use the word "marriage" to restrict the freedom of his precious granddaughter, but... how do you say that your future grandson-in-law must also be a personal thing?


    "Little girl, don''t even think about lying to grandpa. Grandpa has watched you grow up, and you are so careful that you can''t escape Grandpa''s eyes.-Tell me, who is so blessed? My granddaughter of Song Jiang valued it? Are we from the capital?"


    When Song Meiyuan heard what Grandpa said, she no longer deliberately dodged it. Instead, she sighed and faced the question: "Now... I am a citizen of the capital... Alas, Grandpa, you think this is a blessing. I do not think so¡­¡­"


    Seeing Song Meiyuan''s sad eyes, there is no reason Song Meiyuan can''t see it. This is clearly his granddaughter''s unilateral lovesickness!


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Our girl is so good, is it possible that this little guy who doesn''t know what is good or bad still looks down on him?" When Mr. Song spoke, he could hear a hint of discomfort in his tone, but looking at the look in his eyes, But it didn''t show the slightest anger. ¡ª¡ªHe said so, just trying to get closer to Song Meiyuan''s mood. He wanted to know who this young man was. The old ghost Song, who is arrogant in the capital, will naturally not be angry because of such a thing.


    "Girl, is this little fellow the heir of a wealthy family?" Song Meiyuan asked with her head down without speaking.


    Song Meiyuan shook her head, bit her lip, and then positioned it for her: "His parents are wealthy people from other provinces. Grandpa, you know, many foreign wealthy people are just in the middle and lower reaches of the business world after they arrived in Yanjing. ...And his family is in such an embarrassing position..."


    Regarding Lorraine''s identity as the founder and controlling person of the Chinese Supreme, the entire capital, except for the insiders of the Luoshi Group, is only known to Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie. In order to hide the important position of the Rock Group in the Chinese supremacy, everyone is keeping the entire secret. This is a strategic defense. Therefore, even the closest person did not dare to tell. For example, Qin Wanshu did not tell Song Meiyuan that Lorraine was the leader of the Chinese supreme business philosophy.


    Naturally, Song Meiyuan didn''t know that Lorraine had already begun to develop rapidly in the capital business community.


    "Oh?" Mr. Song raised his gray brows when he heard the words, "Girl, did you tell him the status of our Song family?"


    "No!" Song Meiyuan shook her head without hesitation. Back then, in order to prevent Lorraine from alienating her distance, she specifically urged Qin Wanshu: Never tell Lorraine of her family status. And Qin Wanshu, who has always valued promises, promises to be tight-lipped.


    How can I think that Lorraine now has a certain degree of contacts and a certain degree of knowledge and experience in the capital. If you don''t even know the old Song family, then it would be really useless. Just like now, Lorraine can easily associate Song Meiyuan''s and Song Zhihan''s surnames together, and then they will be included in this special family that relies on the traditional family policy of "marriage".


    "No?" Father Song paused, "Girl, then you can try him and tell him the identity and status of our family. If his attitude towards you suddenly changes or becomes obviously enthusiastic, then Grandpa can tell you responsibly ...This kind of man is not worth paying attention to."


    "No." Song Meiyuan shook her head firmly, a smile similar to pride and confidence appeared on her face, "Grandpa, don''t worry, he is definitely not this kind of person." As she said, a strange expression in her eyes flashed. Then, a little lost, "He is the most special man I have ever seen...oh, no, no, grandpa is the most special man in the world, he is the second special man in the world ...Hehe."


    Speaking of later, Song Meiyuan stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    The old man Song still had that loving smile, looking at his granddaughter''s unpredictable expressions and emotions, and said in his heart: This little girl is not superficially poisoned...This young man is really like what the little girl said." Is it special?


    An heir of an outsider? An incompetent rich family?


    It is true that Mr. Song did not despise this status. But now... Today''s Yanjing is no longer the Yanjing he was when he went to sea to do business and struggle. After decades of development and consolidation, the pattern of the capital is now stable, and it is difficult to float again, unless there is another new type of industry. In this way, there may be a figure with great wisdom and great luck to seize this opportunity. Then soaring into the sky.


    Just like the sudden rise of the electronics industry that year, the Xu family seized this rare opportunity in a century, and through their resolute style and unique vision, the Xu family soared to the sky and directly jumped to the top of the capital. In its heyday, it even went hand in hand with the Pan family. However, with the rise of the Internet, a peerless ghost, Han Lao San, "Business King" Han Zhennan suddenly appeared. This is a big man. With his own strength, the four giants even have to join forces to finally get under his pressure. Luckily defended in the huge market annexation. At that time, he was a myth, an eternal myth...


    And so on, all kinds of pinnacles are so famous.


    They have one thing in common, that is, to seize a rare business opportunity in a century, and then quickly seize the market, thereby sweeping the market. It''s easy to say, but it''s actually difficult. People who stand out in business opportunities and cruel business competition have at least the following six points: reason, courage, perseverance, judgment, trickery, and luck! ¡ª¡ªThese six points are indispensable, but everyone who succeeds has achieved dazzling results, living at the peak, living in the legend of the capital!


    At least these necessary factors are needed for an outsider, an influential wealthy family, to soar in the capital. ¡ª¡ªSo, does this young man in Song Meiyuan''s mouth have these conditions?


    Let¡¯s not talk about it. First of all, the commercial market in the entire capital is now saturated. There are so many diversified industries in all aspects. How to seize a new and powerful business opportunity is not a problem, but a problem! An unsolvable problem!


    and so¡­¡­


    A trace of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the old man Song. If he promised the little girl to pursue his own happiness, then it would be tantamount to let his granddaughter marry the heir of a mere upstart, isn''t it?


    Because of habitual thinking, because Song Meiyuan is his favorite granddaughter of Song Laogui, and because Song Laogui is arrogant, she still feels a little uncomfortable.


    But what can I say about my granddaughter''s choice?


    If this young man is a plastic talent, then Old Ghost Song doesn''t mind the power to promote him! ¡ª¡ªThe premise is that this young man is really as "special" as Song Meiyuan described.


    "Well, grandpa believes in our girl''s eyes, when will I bring it back and let grandpa see you?-How about grandpa''s birthday banquet tonight?" Grandpa Song stepped forward and gently stroked Song Meiyuan''s head. "If you can, Grandpa is the master and directly decides your marriage!"


    Song Meiyuan''s heart trembled when she heard the words, and then she bit her red lips lightly, and said falteringly: "But...Grandpa, there are so many girls around him... so many women like him... Moreover, these women are excellent... "


    Speaking of this, Song Meiyuan felt a deep inferiority complex.


    The Song family is very powerful. With this, Song Meiyuan can walk sideways. But... what about Han Xuan, the only daughter of the Han family? How about Kang Mengmeng of the Kang family? ¡ª¡ªThey are not worse than Song Meiyuan''s background, or even better than her.


    "Nonsense! My Song Jiang''s granddaughter is the best girl in Beijing! Who would dare to **** my granddaughter? I was the first Song Jiang to get around him!" Song old man made an exaggeration to amuse Song Meiyuan.


    Song Meiyuan''s expression became more tangled: "But... what if my best friend likes him?..."


    Hearing this, Mr. Song was suddenly speechless...


    Who is this young man? ! ¡ª¡ªSo attractive? ! No, I must meet him, old man! If it''s the kind of **** who abducts women with bluffing words, I will knock off all his three legs!


    Song Meiyuan untied her knot, tonight, she can open her heart and happily attend grandpa''s birthday dinner.


    With a happy mood, soon it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    There are still two hours before the official start of the dinner.


    Those big family heirs who received the invitation letter are now on their way...

 v6 Chapter 345： Royal Card

    Chapter 345 Emperor Card


    At the same time, Lorraine had just come out of the inkjet street.


    He once again visited the store where he made the "Chinese Supreme" gold card last time. This time, he only made one card.


    A card made of pure gold.


    The gold was purchased by Lorraine through the staff of the group. It was of high purity and cost a lot of money, but in Lorraine''s eyes, this amount of money was nothing.


    The owner of this store has a good reputation and excellent craftsmanship. There are various cutting tools in the store¡¯s studio. Under Lorraine¡¯s supervision, the craftsman rushed to work overnight to create this pure gold supreme card come out.


    A veritable "Supreme Class".


    At least so far, the world, only this one!


    Lorraine put this supreme-level card made of pure gold in his wallet, then found a gift packaging shop and put the pure gold card in a beautiful frosted box.


    When the lid was closed, Lorraine glanced at the words on the card, and the corners of his mouth were curved inadvertently.


    ¡ª¡ªThe Chinese Supreme, Emperor Card.


    Looking at the words on it, Lorraine shook his head gently. It was really plans that couldn''t keep up with the changes. Originally, he planned to hype and launch the "Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card" with only ten Chinese Supreme Gold Cards after the normal mode of the Chinese Supreme Gold Card was successfully issued.


    However, due to the sudden antagonism of the four young masters in the capital, all the trees were left alone, so Lorraine had to temporarily postpone the implementation and sale of the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card indefinitely.


    Yesterday, Qin Wanshu received a call from Song Meiyuan that she was going to attend Song Meiyuan''s grandfather''s 70th birthday dinner with Qin Wanshu.


    He has been wondering, what kind of birthday gift is suitable for him?


    So, he had an idea and thought of a surefire plan that would kill many birds with one stone.


    Use "Chinese Supreme Card" as a birthday gift!


    This behavior is a bit risky, because I don''t know if it will be accepted by the old Song ghost of the Song family. But Lorraine thought for a while, even if he was not accepted, he would not lose anything. However, once successful, it will bring a series of unexpected benefits.


    First of all, Song Laogui accepted the Lorraine¡¯s Chinese Supreme Card, then the Chinese Supreme¡¯s reputation and popularity will be greatly improved; secondly, those who come to celebrate their birthday must be the heirs of some nobles in the wealthy circle. Song Laogui admits that the Chinese are supreme, so those who want to please Song Laogui will also accept this business idea in disguise. If they grasp it well, they will be able to obtain many negotiation partners with the intention of cooperation; furthermore, please Song Lao At the same time as ghosts, I can give them to the Four Young Masters in Beijing who want to fight against the Chinese Supreme, sounding the alarm, which means-our partners are getting stronger and stronger, and more and more people who accept it are people in the wealthy circle. If If you don¡¯t act, it may be too late!


    And this last one is likely to make the four young masters of the capital feel a little sense of urgency, which makes them a little messy. Once they make any movement, Lorraine can quickly analyze the opponent''s behavior and make a counterattack!


    On the one hand, it can disrupt the original plan of the Four Young Masters in Beijing. On the other hand, it can once again push the Chinese Supreme to the forefront-this is a free high-powered advertisement.


    Of course, if Lorraine did this, his identity would be exposed, and he would even collide head-on with the Fourth Young Master in Beijing! However, Lorraine is not willing to hide too much in the pursuit of wealth and insurance. It is obvious that the Chinese Supreme is a brand-new unknown industry with huge profit prospects that Lorraine has finally found. He knew very well that once he missed this opportunity, then he might never be able to encounter such a good opportunity again!


    This is like Song Laogui''s concept: In order to be successful, in addition to the six essential elements, it also has a huge potential business opportunity before it can take off.


    Lorraine''s goal is not to skyrocket, but to guard the sky!


    To become an existence like the four giants of the capital, perhaps in the decades of modern Kyoto''s history, there are still a few nouveau riche and dead people who have done it. But... Lorraine''s goal is not to become the existence of the four giants in the capital, but to surpass them fundamentally and in all aspects of comprehensive strength!


    No one has ever done this.


    Therefore, Lorraine must not let go of such a nearly perfect new business idea.


    Seek wealth and danger, if the enemy is strong, I am stronger.


    To put it in a very reckless and vulgar sentence: a broken head but a big scar, the ultimate winner in this world has always been a brave man, no coward.


    With this determination, Lorraine used his mobile phone to call Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu on the way back to the company.


    "What are you talking about? Royal Card? What is it?-Hold this card to enjoy the free treatment of all cooperative leisure and entertainment venues? And have the priority right to enjoy all optional services?! Overtake all types of premium gold cards Above the membership privileges? Lorraine, are you sure you didn''t joking with me?" Kang Shaojie couldn''t help but be surprised after hearing Lorraine''s description, but after thinking about it, Lorraine must have his reason for doing this, and he pondered for a long time. Then I realized, "Well, your decision, I have nothing to say. So... how much money do you need to buy this Emperor Card? One million?... Ten million??"


    Hearing Kang Shaojie''s tentative inquiry, Lorraine smiled, "Give it for free."


    "Give it for free?!!!¡ª¡ªLorraine, wait a minute!" Kang Shaojie calmed down quickly after a short surprise, and then threw such a word to Lorraine.


    "What''s wrong?" Lorraine asked innocently.


    "I''ll check things!" Kang Shaojie said more and more inexplicably.


    "Check things? Check what?" Lorraine was even more puzzled.


    "Check the calendar! See if today is April 1st April Fool''s Day!" Kang Shaojie was helpless, "Lorraine, this is not a joke, this joke is not funny at all."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Shaojie, don''t worry, I''ll explain it to you."


    Then, Lorraine explained his plan, his general planning direction, and the intention of this pure gold Chinese Supreme Emperor Card. After listening, Kang Shaojie on the phone pondered for a full minute, and finally took a deep breath and said, "Lorraine... buddy, I can''t admire you... OK..."


    "Oh?" Lorraine raised his brows, and faintly heard some other tricks, and couldn''t help asking, "How to say?"


    "Haha, this may be your fortune. Do you know which family members will go for the birthday of the Song family tonight?" Kang Shaojie continued without waiting for Lorraine to speak, "Pan family, Xu family The Ma family, our Kang family, and even the Han family will send representatives to attend... And this time, most of the people who attended the birthday dinner of Mr. Song are young people, that is, young talents about the same age as you and me. ¡ª -More importantly, our Kang family received an invitation letter today. We haven¡¯t decided who we want to send as a representative. Let me see, it¡¯s probably Cannes!"


    "Cannes?-will he go?" Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words, obviously a little unexpected.


    It stands to reason that although the Song family is already very powerful, it is still slightly lower than the four giants. It can also be said that there are only a few families in the top wealthy circle in the capital, while the Song family is It is ranked relatively low.


    Therefore, like this kind of 70th birthday banquet, those families that have a slightly higher status than the Song family will send some collateral members to represent them to show the status gap between the two sides. There is nothing wrong with this. In the hierarchical hidden rules of Beijing giants, this seems to be a law.


    Therefore, if the Kang family sends young people to attend Father Song¡¯s birthday tonight, it will probably be Kang Shaojie.


    But now Kang Shaojie said that it might be Cannes to attend the dinner.


    This is worth pondering.


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s doubtful rhetorical question, Kang Shaojie smiled bitterly: ¡°Could you forget that during the last ribbon-cutting ceremony at the service station, did my cousin Kang Cheng commit suicide to the scene? Originally, this time I went to the Song family¡¯s birthday party. It should be me, but this guy in Cannes wants to limit my development now, so even this place has to be grabbed with me."


    Lorraine felt disdainful when he heard this. Is this the quality and mind of one of the four young people in Beijing? It''s really narrow and sinister.


    "But...I hope he can participate. According to what you said, if you send these or other royal cards to Song Laogui as a gift, then you have undoubtedly exposed your identity. At least, everyone will Knowing that you are not only the identity of the Chinese supreme''collaborator''. And Cannes was also there at the time. Once Song Laogui accepts your gift, it is equivalent to accepting the Chinese supreme, but he can''t say anything, and after walking out from home, he... ¡­Will understand two issues. First, controlling my Kang Shaojie is not controlling the Chinese Supreme; second, he can¡¯t imitate copycats of the same philosophy! Because he was there at the time, and he didn¡¯t jump out to attack you at the time. Acknowledge the supremacy of the Chinese! So naturally, he can no longer slap himself in the face!"


    "Ok?!"


    Lorraine had a meal!


    Yes! good idea! Why didn''t I think of it!


    Experience... This is definitely experience! Kang Shaojie deserves to be a son of a wealthy family with more experience than himself, and his analysis is so thorough!


    "Well, Shaojie, wait for my good news, I hope this time, I can bet to win!"


    "Dude, good luck to you."


    Hanging up Kang Shaojie''s phone, Lorraine also notified Shen Zheyu about the issue of the Chinese Supreme Royal Card. Shen Zheyu also deeply agreed to Lorraine''s plan. Moreover, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu used the fastest speed to announce the existence of this "Chinese Supreme Emperor Card" to various related cooperation venues.


    When Lorraine returned to the company, he joined Qin Wanshu and asked the company''s driver to drive the two to the Song family mansion.


    "Xiao Lin, what is the gift in this small box?" Qin Wanshu couldn''t help asking when looking at the unique frosted box gift in Lorraine''s hand in the car.


    Lorraine smiled: "Golden."

 v6 Chapter 346： Luxury dinner

    Chapter 346: Luxurious Dinner


    "Gold?"


    Qin Wanshu smiled when she heard the words, and of course thought it was Lorraine who was joking, so she didn''t care, and followed his meaning with a smile: "Xiao Lin, your Aunt Song¡¯s grandfather is not an ordinary person, even if you really send a box of gold, Grandpa Song might not be able to see it."


    Lorraine shrugged casually: "Yes, gold has depreciated so badly recently, I''m afraid it will appear sincere to give diamonds."


    "Smelly boy, you are poor. ¡ª¡ª Now, I will remind you before I get to your Aunt Song''s house.... Actually, Mei Yuan¡¯s grandfather..." Qin Wanshu hesitated a bit after thinking about this. Then she bit her red lips and said, "In fact, Meiyuan has always let me keep one thing from you. That is...her family background."


    "Oh?" Lorraine raised her eyebrows and felt amused. On the surface, he pretended to be very interested, and asked knowingly, "Her family background? What happened?"


    "Before, Meiyuan never wanted me to tell you about her family because she was worried that you would be alienated from her subconsciously. But now you have officially begun to accept all kinds of affairs of the Rock Group. In the future, you will always face the entire capital. Rich circle, so I feel that there are some things, there is no need to hide it from you, because you will come into contact with this level immediately....Xiao Lin, do you know the Song family?¡ª¡ªThe Song family who is not inferior to the four giants in Beijing family."


    "Is that the Song family that made a fortune by marriage?" Lorraine still kept that playful smile.


    Qin Wanshu paused, then nodded.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Of course I know...hehe, in fact, I have already guessed it."


    "Already guessed it a long time ago?" Qin Wanshu was stunned, and then sighed softly, "Ghosts and ghosts! Little villain, since he knew it for a long time, he pretended to be ignorant. It was really bad, deliberately. Auntie, should I be entangled?"


    Lorraine hurriedly smirked when he heard the words: "Guess, guess...I''ve said it all, it was just a guess before."


    In such an atmosphere of chatting, laughing and chatting, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu came to the Song family mansion.


    When I got here, it was already seven. Oh, to be precise, it''s seven ten ten.


    At seven o''clock, the banquet room opened on time, and those who had come earlier were mostly chatting with each other under the doorway outside the hall. Now ten minutes have passed, and most of the guests are here.


    After Lorraine and Qin Wanshu got out of the car, the former followed the beautiful and charming Aunt Qin very low-key and honestly. Under the guidance of a doorman who received guests, he walked through the reception hall and walked into the lobby. The large banquet room that can accommodate hundreds of people, as soon as you walk in, you can see a variety of decorations and luxurious banquet facilities. The audience is dominated by red tones, and golden tones as embellishments. In a festive atmosphere, a hint of nobleness is faintly revealed.


    It can be seen that the layout of tonight was made by the old Song family.


    This is normal. The birthday of this kind of top wealthy family in Beijing, the old birthday star and the owner of the family, is naturally a big day to celebrate. Today¡¯s dinner arrangement is not surprising even if you spend a lot of money in favor of internationally renowned designers to plan it yourself.


    Because tonight is a formal occasion.


    Therefore, Lorraine wore a silver-gray suit very interestingly. Coincidentally, Lorraine, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu all like silver-gray suits. This may have something to do with their younger mental outlook. The silver-gray suits can not only highlight the formality and demeanor, but also show their fashion sense without exaggeration. It is really the style and color of choice for the rich and young. ¡ª¡ªHowever, Lorraine, who has always been very unique in taste, is not just a yard of silver-gray shrouded, but is embellished with a dark blue tie, and burgundy shirt cuffs and collar buttons, although it is only a sound The humble embellishments have played a finishing touch.


    To be honest, silver gray with dark blue, coupled with the embellishment of wine red, is a very dangerous combination.


    An internationally renowned model said that if you don¡¯t have enough Taoism, it¡¯s best not to dress in three or more colors on your body, because you may not be able to control it, and the most likely situation is that you see Going up will look like a turkey just running out of a circus.


    However, Lorraine matched the "dangerous" color of this body, giving it a unique charm. Besides, doesn''t the wine red match exactly fit today''s theme? Everything tonight should be red and festive.


    Coupled with Lorraine''s extraordinary temperament, young, and gentle, capable and steady aura, he looked like he was no less inferior to all the young guests present, including...any one of the forthcoming Beijing Four Young Masters.


    For this, Lorraine is still very confident.


    What''s more worth mentioning is that Qin Wanshu supervised him to match Lorraine''s outfit tonight. ¡ª¡ªAs for Qin Wanshu, her dress tonight is even more beautiful. She wore a burgundy evening dress with dark blue earrings hanging from her pink ears. There was a thread on her white neck. The slippery necklace, in the center of the necklace, is a low-key but not bright sapphire. In addition, the silver-gray wristband is a good embellishment.


    Two people walked into the dinner party side by side at this time, which will undoubtedly become the focus of everyone''s attention. Whether it is temperament, appearance, figure, or even clothing, they all look so well-matched and harmonious, and people who know the goods can see it at a glance.


    Good-looking men and beautiful girls have always been an eye-catching combination, and Lorraine and Qin Wanshu are definitely the best among good-looking men and beautiful women, at least, generally handsome men and two women with a shell, they don¡¯t have the same temperament of both of them. .


    And their figures and looks, even among the young guests who came to celebrate their birthday tonight, are outstanding.


    Lorraine, who always likes to be low-key, really doesn''t work if he wants to be low-key.


    Especially Qin Wanshu¡¯s bright and glamorous burgundy evening dress can dress at any time, but it can¡¯t conceal the white and slender legs that appear from time to time under the skirt bottom which sways with Yingying pace, smooth and delicate, in the gorgeous lighting of the banquet room Under, it seems particularly noble.


    This undoubtedly attracted the attention of more male compatriots, so from the first moment Lorraine and Qin Wanshu stepped here together, some people were a little surprised and began to speculate about the identity and background of Qin Wanshu and Lorraine.


    Some people with a cheerful personality or a more casual style have come together whisperingly and quietly discussing that speculation about the identity of Lorraine and Qin Wanshu has become a common topic among many people present.


    Therefore, due to the appearance of the two of them, the seemingly quiet banquet room was slightly lively.


    Since most of the guests present are familiar figures in the wealthy circle, even if they don''t know each other, don''t know their names, they are very familiar with each other. But Lorraine and Qin Wanshu are so face-to-face. It''s all about the face, but this pair of men and women are still so dazzling.


    At least, among all the guests present, Lorraine is the most handsome, most temperamental and the youngest, and Qin Wanshu is the most beautiful figure, the best and the most gentle temperament.


    "Who are these two guests? Which family? Or is it a representative sent by which chamber of commerce? They look good..." A man in an expensive suit wiped it with a tissue elegantly. The corners of his mouth were slightly moist after drinking, and his eyes were squinted together. Looking at Qin Wanshu, the words on the surface seemed normal, but the faint dark light in his eyes was undoubtedly exposed. His wretched and lecherous nature.


    "Yes, this beautiful lady, it seems to be the first time I have seen you? The temperament is outstanding, the appearance, the figure and the overall feeling are all my favorite types. Man, let me find out the identity of this lady, Let¡¯s talk first.¡± At this time, a wealthy son who had a more cheerful personality, although a bit lustful, but not hypocritical, smiled, turned and left the circle of men who gradually gathered together and discussed casually, not knowing where he went .


    On the other side, several beautifully dressed daughters gradually gathered together, smiling slightly and implicitly, but the light in their eyes faintly shone with some other looks, they, most of them noticed Qin Wanshu walked in with Lorraine side by side.


    "That little brother, it seems to be very young? I haven''t seen it before." A young lady said first.


    "Well, but since I can come to the birthday banquet of Mr. Song, the background should not be bad, at least, it will be a friend of the Song family." A daughter of about 27 or 28 years old, casually showing off with a frown and a smile With coquettish, a pair of charming eyes flicker and flicker, as if she can squeeze out the water, this kind of woman knows that she is the kind of stray type at a glance. At this time, she is undoubtedly targeting young, healthy, strong and handsome And without losing the masculine Lorraine.


    "Sisters, you can''t grab me for a while? After the banquet begins, I will go to meet this young man for a while. ¡ª¡ªI was the first to make an appointment." The woman took a sip of the scarlet drink, her eyes rippling blue. .


    It is not an exaggeration to come to the dinner of Mr. Song tonight. Many young people come with the mentality of looking for someone. Otherwise, the social activities in the wealthy circle have no other purpose except business and commercial contacts. Wouldn''t it be boring?


    What''s more, this is the Song family, the Song family that made a fortune by "marriage." Isn''t this more suitable for finding someone?


    However, these men and women who came with such thoughts didn''t know that tonight, Mr. Song, was about to announce a very important thing, and this incident would undoubtedly bring a shock to the wealthy circles of the capital.


    As time passed quietly, guests arrived one after another, and finally, from a section of the goat-horn-like spiral staircase at the end of the banquet room, slowly walked down a figure that looked quite noble. And the eyes of all guests are subconsciously focused on this person.

 v6 Chapter 347： Song Shichang

    Chapter 347: Song Shichang


    This is a man.


    A heroic middle-aged man, wearing a straight black suit, meticulously combed hair, radiant appearance, although he is not young, he looks so handsome.


    When Lorraine saw this man, he faintly felt a faint coercion, this coercion is not something ordinary people can have! At least, even the outstanding young people like the Four Young Masters in Beijing cannot have it. Who is this?


    A similar feeling...Lorraine was only in...Yes, only in the body of Han Zhennan who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Realizing this, Lorraine smiled slightly, he knew who it was.


    This person should be Song Shichang, the eldest son of the Song family.


    Regarding Song Shichang''s deeds, in the circle of the capital''s wealthy people, they are also legendary one by one. This is a talent. For his talent and brain, there is no doubt that he can be respected by his peers and younger generations, and even deeply appreciated by the elderly. But unfortunately...


    He is not an emperor''s talent, but the material of a complete military division.


    In layman''s terms, he does not have the ability to lead a family, but he has the ability to prosper a family. This is also the main reason why Mr. Song did not choose him as the second-generation Patriarch, but directly pre-selected the reserve personnel for the third-generation Patriarch.


    Mr. Song is a genius, almost everyone knows this in Beijing.


    But helplessly, the children under his knees did not have a few outstanding talents. Of course, as a resource for the marriage, everyone in the Song family did a great job. Take Song Meiyuan¡¯s father as an example. That guy is the second son of the second generation of the Song family. If you want to talk about skills, there is still a little bit, otherwise, how could it be possible to manage part of the family affairs? But that''s all. In the second generation, only the eldest son, Song Shichang, is a figure.


    So, he could not be the second-generation Patriarch of the Song family, and his son got on a sail boat.


    His son is Song Zhihan.


    There are many more about the Song family, so I won''t elaborate on them here.


    In short, whenever a large-scale Song family banquet invites the wealthy guests, it is usually Song Shichang who is the first to come forward to host, be active, and even speak.


    It is now around seven o''clock that the birthday party has begun, but the most important person, Mr. Song, naturally cannot show up so early in order to show his unique identity. After all, there are still many heirs of the big wealthy who are not present!


    At least, the representatives of the four giants in Beijing have not yet arrived.


    Song Shichang walked steadily down the spiral staircase in the shape of goat horns step by step, holding a goblet full of red wine in his hand, facing every guest in the banquet room, showing a hint of neither humble nor humble Smile, with majesty, and a touch of kindness.


    Only at the first glance, Lorraine could perceive: This Song Shichang, the real strength, is definitely his brain.


    This is a master of tricks.


    I am afraid that there will be more than 50 people present to celebrate the birthday, but only about forty people are present. It is obvious that some representatives sent by the larger families are not present. Song Shichang was not angry about this either. Because these people who have not yet arrived are definitely members of a wealthy family at the same level as the Song family or stronger than the Song family.


    For example, the four giants, such as the Han family, such as...


    As I said before, regarding the time of arrival, we are very particular about it. In the hierarchical capital circle, this is a means to show our status and an unspoken rule. If you don''t play cards according to this unspoken rule, you will be suspicious.


    For example, if it was Lorraine''s father who had his 50th birthday tonight.


    It is normal for people like that kind of high-level wealthy family to arrive within half an hour of the evening after the specific start time of the dinner party. But if a figure from a wealthy family, such as Shen Zheyu, is present on behalf of the Shen family to celebrate the birthday, if he arrives on time or early, it seems to be telling all the guests a message: The Luo Family is a close friend of my Shen family , Our Shen family values ??the relationship with the Luo family. In the future, we will definitely have a lot of close cooperation.


    Look, this is the seemingly boring, but in fact, very suggestive rules in the wealthy circle.


    If you don¡¯t understand these rules, then you are not qualified to enter a wealthy family. Even if you do, you will be regarded as an immature little hairy.


    But... Lorraine didn''t even disdain this **** unspoken rule. It''s not that he doesn''t understand, but he knows too deeply, which he hates. He thought that if one day, the Luo family became the top giant in the capital, he would not abide by this set of rules. Even if it is the birthday of an old birthday star from a foreign upstart family, as long as he wants to go, he will definitely arrive on time, or even early. If he didn''t bother to attend, even if the other party held a birthday dinner in Zhongnanhai, he would never go.


    This is Lorraine''s style of doing things.


    He felt that these rules of China over the giants were very boring, because...In his opinion, China had no real giants at all.


    Think about it for a moment. A country that has just gotten rid of feudal rule only a hundred years ago, a country that has just gotten rid of imperial aggression and wars, a country that was still engaged in cultural entrapment 30 years ago, and a country that has lived through eating bark and digging out dung. How many real giants can there be in a country that has only suffered from natural disasters for decades?


    Just cherish the broom!


    On the other hand, the capitalist countries in Europe and the United States are like the old America. Although they only have a history of more than 200 years, they have always been winners in the history of development. Other countries are fighting, but they are selling arms and making a fortune.


    After one or two hundred years or even four or five generations of inheritance and development, how strong will the wealth and power accumulated by their wealthy families? unimaginable! ¡ª¡ªIt is no joke at all for the rich family to invest in supporting the new president!


    And on the long journey of Lorraine in the future, one day, finally, can come into contact with the extremely large transcendent family strength at this level, and deeply realize their horror...


    Of course, this is something.


    Going back to the present, Lorraine wants to start with the next step from the bottom of his feet. First of all, he is just the heir of the upstart of a small foreign family. The capital used for struggle is just a brand new business idea.


    To quote a famous saying: This is to be a human being, to eat one bite at a time, and to walk step by step. The steps are too big and easy to pull eggs.


    And now, what Lorraine must do at present is to try his best to win over the ambiguous family power of the Song family, hoping to use this to contain the business invasion of the powerful four young masters in the capital.


    "Welcome everyone to attend the 70th birthday dinner of the Patriarch of the Song family, Mr. Song. I, Song Shichang, represent my father and represent the Song family. Thank you for coming and joining us. This cup is my respect!"


    Before he could say anything, Song Shichang, who had walked to the center of the dinner party at the end of the spiral staircase, smiled and drank all the drinks in his hand to pay his respects.


    All the wealthy guests present also smiled and raised their glasses, selling to Song Shichang''s face. Regardless of men and women, bring the glass to your lips. Men, regardless of whether they can drink or not, they all have at least half a cup. Even the ladies who can''t drink drink a sip of alcohol to show respect.


    "Everyone, Mr. Song is taking a break because he is unwell. It will take a while before he comes out to meet with you. ¡ª¡ªAfter this period of time, please feel free." At this point, the superficial form has been completed, and Song Shichang smiled. The wine in the full glass was placed on the wine table decorated with the long golden tablecloth, and he turned and left the banquet room.


    Everyone knows that the reason why Mr. Song really didn''t show up was that the guests on the scene hadn''t arrived yet, and some high-ranking family representatives hadn''t come to celebrate their birthday, so it seemed inappropriate for Mr. Song to come out to meet the guests. Everyone didn''t click to break, and smiled and nodded in greeting, sending Song Shichang back.


    Then, with the sound of music, the lights in the banquet room were faintly dimmed, which was mixed with a hint of golden flickering tones, matched with the main color of festive red at the scene, joyful, extravagant, romantic and dreamy.


    Knowing that most of the guests present tonight are young grandparents and daughters, so the atmosphere layout can be considered ingenious.


    With the atmosphere, everyone stopped standing or sitting. They gathered together one after another, chatting and laughing happily, and their voices could not help but increase a little. Some of them were cheerful, but the midrange was thick and loud. laugh it out. ¡ª¡ªAmong the heirs of wealthy families, there is no shortage of bold people, just like Han Zhennan, the third "business king" of the Han family, who is famous for his boldness. Even Mr. Song from the Song family always smiled boldly when he treated guests.


    "Xiao Lin, you just walk around here. If you can, chat with the guests present. Maybe there will be some speculation, right?" At this moment, Qin Wanshu put down the goblet in her hand, and then Smiling at Lorraine, "I will leave first and go upstairs to find you Aunt Song."


    "Hush." ??Lorraine reluctantly put his hand on his mouth when he heard the words, "Stop talking about''Auntie'', it made me very small. And, didn''t this make you old?"


    "Just what you can say. Okay, don''t say it, Xiaolin, see you later." Qin Wanshu chuckled lightly and turned to leave.


    After Qin Wanshu left, Lorraine was a little bored. He glanced at the guests at the scene with big eyes. He found that few could become friends, let alone allies. No wonder the families behind these characters can''t compare with the top giants in Beijing. There are many mediocrities in the families, and the prospects are worrying.


    Bored to take a sip of wine, Lorraine paced gently on the left side of the banquet room with an elegant posture and steady steps. The walls are covered with huge oil paintings, mostly fakes of famous European and American paintings from the literary and artistic era. In terms of means, the author''s accomplishments are definitely not low.


    However, at this moment, Lorraine suddenly heard a slight rush of footsteps behind him, and slowly approached him.


    "Huh?" Lorraine, with a sharp hearing, frowned slightly, and turned his head subconsciously.

 v6 Chapter 348： VIP is coming

    Chapter 348


    "This handsome guy, is he alone, isn''t it boring?"


    Before Lorraine turned his head, a delicate voice rang.


    At this time, Lorraine completely turned around, and in front of him... stood a beautifully dressed lady with a convex and concave body, especially the **** were obviously plump, and the face was beautiful.


    This person is not someone else...but, Kang Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng!" Lorraine couldn''t help but said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Kang Mengmeng smiled, blinked her eyes, and gently spit out her rosy tongue: "Hehe, why, can you come, can''t I come?" Xiao Nizi gently twisted the skirt, she This action undoubtedly attracted the attention of many male compatriots present. Of course, there were also the strange gazes of many wealthy daughters, mostly jealous and envy.


    All the guests here tonight, maybe Kang Mengmeng is the youngest?


    Moreover, her appearance is so cute and sweet, and her behavior is so lively and pleasing, this kind of innocent temperament cannot be imitated at all.


    Lorraine was a little surprised, and looked at Kang Mengmeng''s dress with big eyes. It was a cute pink evening dress. Pink, this color that highlights the cuteness and beauty of girls, if it is not well controlled, it will look very tacky, let alone a pink evening dress.


    However, the designer who created a pink evening dress for Kang Mengmeng is worthy of being a master of the capital''s wealthy family. The pink eye-catching feeling is hidden by the headgear of Kang Mengmeng''s head that resembles a princess crown. In the past, at the same time, with a pair of earrings and necklaces, all the attention was drawn away. Coupled with Kang Mengmeng''s cute pink and round baby face, the pink evening dress was cleverly used as the base , Highlighting the extravagance that belongs to a wealthy daughter and the ladies, and without losing a touch of matte and playful.


    Especially Kang Mengmeng''s pair of shiny silver princess high heels made her outfit a lot more colorful and made her temperament more outstanding.


    The skirt under this evening dress is slightly longer, filling with a kind of bubble feeling, coupled with Kang Mengmeng¡¯s slick bangs and the two curvy waves temporarily processed at the temples, dress her up Like a live-action Barbie doll.


    If it weren''t for the big bright black eyes, blinking playfully at Lorraine, I''m afraid the latter would think that he was standing in front of him and talking to him as a perfect porcelain doll.


    "Hey, big bad guy, what do you think? Hey?" Kang Mengmeng looked at Lorraine''s eyes with a pause. How could she not know that the other party was surprised because of her dress? When I was so proud, I didn''t forget to lift up my pink little hand and shook it before Lorraine''s eyes. He smiled and said, "Demented?"


    Lorraine was yelled to her by Kang Mengmeng¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but smiled awkwardly, and then his complexion became natural. He was not stingy with his words of praise, and said to Kang Mengmeng; Beautiful."


    "Cut! ~ What do you mean? You mean this lady was not pretty before?" Kang Mengmeng stood up and said proudly, proudly.


    "Haha, no, tonight you look a little more feminine." Lorraine nodded, complimenting him in a serious way.


    "That''s! ~~ Don''t look at who I am." Kang Mengmeng was even more proud of hearing this, and said with joy.


    At this moment, among the crowds gathered next to him, from time to time, some people looked in the direction of Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng. Some people even quietly pointed their fingers, most of them were asking: "What is that man? Who? If you read it right, it should be Kang Mengmeng, the lovely daughter of the Kang family who is talking to him now, right? ¡ª Two people look familiar! Shouldn''t it, this age is not too big Man, is it the noble son of some invisible giant?"


    "Oh, by the way, Mengmeng, are you coming tonight to represent the Kang family?" Lorraine ignored the strange gaze projected from the surroundings, and suddenly realized a problem, and asked immediately.


    Today, Kang Shaojie called herself and said that it was very likely that Cannes was on behalf of the Kang family to attend the birthday of Father Song. And if Cannes does not come, the other first candidate should be Kang Shaojie. How can Kang Mengmeng, an inexperienced daughter, come to the dinner party on behalf of the Kang family?


    Kang Mengmeng shrugged and curled her lips helplessly: "Don''t ask me~~ I don''t know... I said today that I was going to let my brother in the lobby come, but then my uncles and grandpa said they were wrong, and then they said they wanted Let the stinky fellow Kang Shaojie come to the dinner... But, my brother Kang Cheng strongly opposed it, saying that tonight''s occasion is not suitable for the Kang family male to participate, so... Finally, I will be sent... "


    Although Kang Mengmeng did not directly point out the doorway, Lorraine thought for a moment and suddenly realized: This Cannes is really not an ordinary fuck. I''d rather let Kang Mengmeng such a small daughter come to participate, and don''t let Kang Shaojie have this opportunity to have close contact with the Song family! It can be said to be well-intentioned!


    However...In this case, it would not be conducive to the smooth implementation of the plan that Lorraine had set before.


    If Cannes does not come, Lorraine will not be able to put pressure on the case of the four young people in the capital... Well, not afraid, the representatives of the four giants in Beijing and the other three have not come. I hope that there will be people who they want to appear. Come here, at least, one of the four young masters of the capital will come, right?


    "Strange, Sister Han Xuan started from home at about the same time as me. Why did I have arrived and she hasn''t arrived yet?" Kang Mengmeng''s thinking was more leaping, and when Lorraine was thinking about it, she couldn''t help it. He lightly bulged his pink face and looked at the time of Li Zhong.


    And just as Kang Mengmeng''s voice just fell, at the entrance of the hall not far away, a beautiful and noble woman in a dark blue evening dress appeared in the banquet hall! ¡ª¡ªAt this time, most people''s eyes were attracted by an inexplicable aura.


    Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng looked up subconsciously.


    "Yeah! I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here! ~~~ Sister Han Xuan!~~" Seeing Han Xuan''s arrival, Kang Mengmeng simply left Lorraine and walked quickly towards Han Xuan''s direction. When I walked, the voice in his mouth was still a little bit coquettish.


    "Mengmeng, have you forgotten what your sister said?... The more formal the occasion, the more you must pay attention to your image. You represent your entire Kang family tonight. Don''t show such a naive performance. Did you hear that? Be reserved and more expensive..." Han Xuan greeted Kang Mengmeng with a smile. Unlike the latter, Han Xuan showed endless noble temperament and even some arrogance in her gestures, but this is the feeling. Give her a lot of extra points. At this time, Han Xuan''s complexion did not change at all, but she reprimanded Kang Mengmeng a little while she was speaking. Of course, her tone was not heavy and her voice was not loud. Only the two of them could hear her.


    The rich daughter, the more she has an identity, the more agreeable she must have such a temperament.


    what! Isn''t that the only daughter of the Han family? ! Han Xuan...Yes, it''s Han Xuan!


    I heard that she is still a first-year university student, I really can''t tell, the feeling of gestures is not immature at all! And...this is too beautiful, right? ! At least so far, all the female guests present are not even half of her beauty! ¡ª¡ªOh, except for the daughter of the Kang family who took the cute route.


    Everyone said silently in their hearts.


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng walked together, just said a few words, and then they found Lorraine here and walked up with a smile, especially Han Xuan, every step, he walked very elegantly, if you say If Kang Mengmeng is a lovely and lively little princess, then Han Xuan is the eldest princess who is all over the country.


    "Lorraine, I didn''t expect you to come too." Today''s occasion was special. Han Xuan represented the Han family, so she was helpless not to appear too close to Lorraine. This was not because she was worried that getting too close to Lorraine would reduce her identity, on the contrary, she was worried that her intimacy would bring Lorraine some unnecessary enemies.


    She also knows very well that she is a popular "hunting target" for the descendants of many wealthy families.


    "I came with my Aunt Qin. Oh, it''s Qin Wanshu. She and the daughter of the Song family are very good friends..." Lorraine smiled politely.


    Han Xuan is so clever. With Lorraine''s simple sentence, she suddenly realized: "Could it be... Nurse Song?"


    Nurse Song?


    Lorraine was slightly stunned. He remembered that he had been hospitalized before, and the women had already known each other, including Song Meiyuan, who was a nurse in that hospital at that time.


    "Hehe, you are so smart." Lorraine nodded.


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, there was another commotion at the door. Lorraine, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng turned their heads subconsciously, and saw another familiar figure...a beautiful temperament, appearance and body. More outstanding, but handsome men with dark skin did appear in the banquet room.


    It''s Shen Zheyu! ¡ª¡ªHehe, this guy is here in person! He represents the Shen family at the banquet tonight, which seems to be no suspense.


    With a smile on Lorraine¡¯s face, he was about to go forward to meet Shen Zheyu. He saw a figure appearing behind him. Before Lorraine could react, one figure after another, one after another, appeared one after another. Individuals, both men and women, have absolute aura!


    Appearing right behind Shen Zheyu was a heroic and upright man. I don''t know who whispered: "It''s Xu Xiaoqiu! The third generation of the Xu family is outstanding. The family status is second only to Xu Tengfei, one of the four young people in Beijing. !"


    Then, behind him, another lady in a black evening dress walked in with a slouchy figure and a beautiful face, with a beautiful and friendly smile on her face, her eyes rippling with blue waves, but she seemed to be able to perceive everything. So sharp. ¡ª¡ªThis woman, Lorraine knows! It is the daughter of the Pan family, Pan Jiajun''s cousin, Pantene!


    Then... Behind the two of them, a man in a suit and leather shoes with a stronger aura appeared!


    When he saw the man''s appearance, Lorraine''s pupils suddenly shrank--haha! Mare, it''s really time for you to come!

 v6 Chapter 349： Marais attitude

    Chapter 349 Marley''s Attitude


    Originally, Lorraine thought that Cannes would come, but this guy did not come. It was Kang Mengmeng who represented the Kang family.


    This made Lorraine a little disappointed.


    It is a pity that Cannes cannot be directly deflated by Cannes. After all, Cannes and Kang Shaojie are in the same family. To frustrate Cannes''s spirit is to improve Kang Shaojie''s psychological status in the family in a disguised form.


    Forget it, the four young masters of the capital are one, and so is Marei!


    At this time, at the gate of the banquet room, Marley walked in with great momentum, strolling in the courtyard, majestic, and an arrogant smile hung on his handsome face. Although this arrogance was restrained by his efforts, it still came out naturally. .


    Full of arrogance.


    This is an apt description of Marley''s mental outlook at this time.


    But Lorraine''s eyes were sharp, and he could tell at a glance that Marley was an over-indulgent person. It can be seen from the slightly loose look in his eyes and the lack of breath frequency of the waist swing. Although Marai exercises regularly and maintains a fairly good line figure, it is just an empty shell.


    There is an old Chinese saying: "Inner emptiness is a vacuum."


    Visually, Marley continued this way and could only live to be sixty years old at most. This is still a conservative estimate.


    "Marley..." Lorraine''s mouth was slightly raised, looking at Marley who walked in proudly from the door from a distance, and felt a trace of hostility in his heart, but he was not obviously shocked. It stands to reason that with his current status, he cannot resist this level of coercion from the rich and young, not to mention, for a while, he will secretly target him.


    In the previous life, Lorraine¡¯s most intuitive feeling towards the Four Young Masters in Beijing was that they were powerful!


    From head to toe, powerful from the inside out! Including this Mare! The main reason why Lorraine of the previous life felt this way was because of the lack of psychological strength, lack of knowledge, and lack of courage.


    Now, Feibi is in previous years.


    Now Lorraine is not only not afraid of Marley, but unconsciously a trace of disdain in his heart.


    "Marei... the BMW car of the young master in the last life was broken by you. Now Han Xuan is my friend, then I don''t care, but if you anger me again.-Ha ha, then I''m sorry." Lorraine looked at Marley''s gaze, becoming more sharp, and gradually narrowed together, condensing a small gap.


    Marley is worthy of being one of the four young masters in the capital, the outstanding young generation. After feeling Lorraine¡¯s gaze, he almost subconsciously paused in his heart, following this slightly offensive look, and at this time, Lorraine naturally turned his gaze to the other side instead of looking at Marley.


    Looking at the figure of Lorraine not far away, a slight surprise flashed in Marley''s eyes: Who is this person...? Why haven''t you seen it?


    Marley basically knows all the rich and powerful, even if he doesn''t know him, he will be familiar with each other. This is a reason to survive in the rich circle. But Lorraine, for him, is indeed face-to-face...


    Therefore, his gaze stopped briefly on Lorraine''s body, and then moved away.


    "Hahaha! Young Master Ma! Welcome!" At this moment, a hearty voice came from the end of the crowd, and everyone looked over, it was Song Zhihan!


    I don''t know when this product appeared in the banquet room.


    Since most of the guests present were young wealthy heirs, Song Shichang retreated and let Song Zhihan receive it on behalf of the Song family.


    While speaking, Song Zhihan had walked to Marei''s body and shook hands respectfully with the other party.


    Ma Lei was also very generous, smiled and shook hands with Song Zhihan. When they first met, he felt that Song Zhihan was a very high-minded person. This can be seen from the brilliance in the eyes. At least, this Song Zhihan is more clever than Marley''s **** cousin.


    "Song Master, hello. I heard that there was a talent in the younger generation of the Song family. I saw it today and it was true." Ma Lei originally wanted to have a relationship with the Song family. It is normal to start from Song Zhishan, so , He is not stingy with his words of praise.


    As soon as Marais said these words, everyone around him felt a little tight, keenly aware of a message: okay! This time, the Ma family aimed their allies at the Song family!


    Almost subconsciously, the status of the Song family has risen slightly in the hearts of everyone. Song Zhihan has also become a candidate for promising young generations in Beijing. Seeing what Ma''s grandpa meant, it seemed that he wanted to make friends with Song Zhihan first?


    "Don''t dare to be it! Young Master Ma is serious! According to my age, I should call Young Master Ma a eldest brother! The gap between me and Brother Ma is more than two great mountains!" I made friends with myself, overjoyed in my heart, and said humbly with a red smile.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself, young man, work hard, there will always be a piece of sky for you in the future." And among all the guests present, Marley, who has the most say, also smiled and took out the appearance of an elder and gently patted Pat Song Zhihan on the shoulder.


    Incredible! ! Incredible!


    Marley''s words are more interesting! What is "work hard"? What is meant by "the future will always have your sky"? ¡ª¡ªIt is clear that I am telling everyone present in disguise: "Little brother, let''s go with elder brother in the future, my brother will cover you!"


    At this time, the representative sent by the Xu family, Xu Tengfei¡¯s cousin Xu Xiaoqiu, looked helplessly at the scene, and said in his heart: "The family has ordered to come over tonight and have to go with the Song family more. Knowing that the young and old of the Ravens and Horses came to celebrate their birthday in person? Did you take a woolen thread? I didn''t have the prestige and influence of the Ravens and Youngs at all. I had let my cousin Xu Teng fly over when I knew it..."


    As for the other representative of the Pan family, Pan Jiajun''s sister Pantene, who was born in different months of the same year, looked at Song Zhihan, Marei and Xu Xiaoqiu with smiles, with a hint of playfulness in her eyes. It is said that a woman is an extremely sensitive animal, this is true, at least, she now feels the subtle atmosphere of the three-person room.


    "Chuck, you are Song Zhihan? Young man, you look pretty." Pantene interrupted at this moment, and before Song Zhihan took the initiative to say hello, he smiled and stretched out a hand, "Acknowledge Don''t know your sister?"


    Song Zhihan turned his head subconsciously, and when he saw Pantene''s smile, he was accidentally dizzy. First, it was because Pantene''s outfit tonight was really seductive. Another point was that Pantene was on her. Rich perfume smell. This perfume is full of red dust, at least, a clean girl would not have it.


    Regarding the woman Pantene, I have to say that he is the only woman among the four giants in the capital who behaves badly. The definition of her is mostly from those rumors when she was studying at the University of California in the United States. ¡ª¡ªIt is said that while studying abroad, she was a promiscuous bus girl, a man who spent the night with her, regardless of nationality, race, skin color, status and age, there might be no one hundred or eighty in total. Sometimes it is even a "group" to fight.


    Of course, rumors are rumors after all.


    No one knows whether Pantene was so inexperienced when studying abroad. Although, California, the United States, is indeed a magical land that blooms all over the world. The most terrifying part of the rumors is that his spread speed is extremely wide, and there are many opportunities to add oil and vinegar. In the end, the person involved cannot be rehabilitated.


    And Pantene has no intention of rehabilitating herself at all. She seems to have said something: Hehe, my old lady is so popular abroad, which just proves that my charm is very international, doesn''t it?


    As a result, Pantene''s unruly and unrestrained image was deeply rooted throughout the capital.


    Fortunately, the Pan family''s power is so powerful that it has prevented the unlimited spread of this rumor for life. Since then, no one in China has dared to discuss Pantene''s gossip. But... these rumors about Pantene have always been in the hearts of most people.


    As for Pantene, it is quite open and bright, with an appearance of "My old lady is debauchery, debauchery, and saucy!", appearing on any occasion, it is not as expensive as a daughter.


    Just like now, Pantene didn''t even have the slightest reservedness. He first talked to Song Zhihan, and by the way teased the handsome Song Zhihan.


    "Miss Pan, it''s an honor!" Song Zhihan looked at the plump pair of roundness on Pantene''s chest, a fire quietly burning in his heart. This is a normal reaction. Although Pantene has a bad reputation, there is no one in the whole circle who wants to linger with her. In short, a woman like Pantene is a perfect lover! Stunner level! And Song Zhihan, who is only about the same age as Lorraine now, is naturally full of infinite desires for such a plump, seductive and **** woman!


    Pantene gave Song Zhihan a charming look, then stopped talking.


    "Master Xu! Hello! Welcome to join my grandfather''s birthday tonight!" Song Zhihan finally shook hands with Xu Xiaoqiu, who was still silent on the side, because he said hello late, so his tone was slightly I''m sorry, "I''m sorry! If there is anything I can''t entertain my little brother tonight, Dashao Xu can bring it up!"


    "Young Master Song, you are too polite." Xu Xiaoqiu shook hands with Song Zhihan and said lightly.


    "Shen Dashao! Hello, welcome!" Song Zhihan turned around, and Shen Zheyu stood calmly beside the wine table. The two looked at each other and shook hands. ¡ª¡ªBefore, Shen Zheyu and Song Zhihan had a deal. It was the time when Ma Chaoxian framed Lorraine. At that time, Shen Zheyu was very good at Lorraine. Therefore, the atmosphere between the two of them at this time is slightly subtle.

 v6 Chapter 350： The highlight is here!

    Chapter 350 The highlight, here comes!


    Others didn''t know the subtle relationship between Shen Zheyu and Song Zhihan, so naturally they didn''t notice any clues.


    In fact, Song Zhihan is a bit regretful now. Why did he want to help Ma Chaoxian do the kind of slander and blaming? Moreover, if it was not that he hadn''t done something too outrageous, and later, because of a word from Shen Zheyu, all the circumstances that night had not been passed on, then Song Zhihan''s face would be smeared now.


    Now it seems that the Ma family¡¯s Maremma, all have the intention to make friends with him, how could he be so stupid at the beginning to befriend Ma Chaoxian?


    And because of Ma Chaoxian, there is obviously some distance between Shen Zheyu and Shen Dashao now. This was something Song Zhihan didn''t want to see. He could clearly perceive that from Shen Zheyu''s slightly smiling and kind eyes, there was a faint sense of distance towards himself.


    It''s nothing, anyway, Shen Zheyu doesn''t know what to do with that Lorraine, and now that he has the Ma family behind him, he doesn''t have to think about making friends with Shen Zheyu.


    Thinking of this, Song Zhihan felt a little more comfortable in his heart. He tacitly met with Shen Zheyu, and he turned around to face all the big young men and daughters in the capital¡¯s top wealthy circles, including Shen Zheyu. : "Ladies and young ladies, the banquet will officially start after a while, please."


    Song Zhihan politely made a "please" gesture, Marley nodded first, then strode forward, passed Song Zhihan, and walked to the center of the dinner, and... his pair His eyes also looked casually at Shen Zheyu.


    And Shen Zheyu understood the content deeply: Ha ha, Master Ma, is it straightforward? Are you telling me "Chinese Supreme" again, are you determined to win? Okay, Lao Tzu will accompany you.


    It is no secret that Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie are both supreme Chinese executives. This is no secret in the entire capital circle and the business community.


    Xu Xiaoqiu and Pantene moved as Marley moved forward, one to the left and the other to the right, looking for acquaintances who were suitable for talking and chatting together.


    At this time, Shen Zheyu looked up at the ten o''clock position on his left hand, only to find that Lorraine, who was still not far away, was missing.


    Only two beautiful ladies, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, stood at the end of the long banquet together, each holding a goblet full of freshly squeezed juice, and sipping them in an elegant manner, as if Talking about something.


    Thinking about it, Shen Zheyu was ready to walk in the direction of two beauties of different styles, big and small, but before he could take a step, Song Zhihan beside him licked a face and smiled at Han Xuan. Go with Kang Mengmeng.


    "Ahahaha, isn''t this classmate Han?... Oh, sorry, a slip of the tongue, I should call you beautiful Miss Han on this occasion today!" With a hearty whisper, Song Zhihan moved forward quickly After walking a few steps, they came to the two women and shook hands with Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng.


    Kang Mengmeng obeyed Han Xuan''s instructions, and said hello uncomfortably. ¡ª¡ªAfter the last time he planted and blamed Song Zhihan, Kang Mengmeng was also quite disgusted with Song Zhihan.


    "Hello, Young Master Song." Han Xuan said with a rather official smile on her face, saying that she didn''t want to say anything to the other party.


    On this occasion today, as the eldest son of the Song family, he naturally couldn''t make himself boring, so he smiled with a wink, and walked away to other places to accompany the guests.


    Just after sending Song Zhihan away, Shen Zheyu walked to Han Xuan''s side in two steps.


    Seeing Shen Zheyu coming, the attitudes of Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng obviously became more enthusiastic, which made Song Zhihan, who hadn''t gone far, feel aggrieved.


    "Mengmeng, your dress tonight is very feminine." Shen Zheyu smiled heartily, and praised naturally.


    "That is!" Kang Mengmeng smiled and stuck out his tongue.


    "And beauty Han Xuan, you are still radiant, haha!" Shen Zheyu threw another unnutritious sentence.


    Han Xuan pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay, Shen Dashao, we are all old acquaintances, so don''t be so polite." She was right. When Lorraine was in a coma last time, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie were also Here, from this point, she can infer that the relationship between Lorraine and Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie is very iron! The relationship with Lorraine is iron, so to Han Xuan, he is his own, isn''t it?


    "Where is Lorraine? I saw him here just now." Shen Zheyu asked.


    "Go to the bathroom." Han Xuan naturally shrugged slightly gracefully, "Mengmeng and I don''t want to move around, so we just waited for him here."


    "Well, then I will wait with you."


    However, just before Shen Zheyu''s voice fell, a deep and magnetic voice came out with a smile: "Who are you waiting for?"


    The three of them turned their heads together, Lorraine was already smiling and walking.


    "Do you still need to ask?" Shen Zheyu saw Lorraine coming, stepped forward to the subject, and whispered, "Lorraine...Tonight, are you sure you want to use that emperor card as the birthday gift of Father Song?"


    Lorraine nodded without hesitation: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Zheyu paused for a moment, and then changed his mind: "Just now, I think Marei seemed to have a good relationship with Song Zhihan. And your act of clarifying your identity with the help of the opportunity to win over Mr. Song seems a bit risky. If... Because of Song Zhihan, what should the Song family plan to support the Fourth Young Master in Beijing?"


    Lorraine thought for a while, then smiled: "Don''t worry, you should believe in Song Laogui''s eyesight."


    "So confident?" Shen Zheyu also smiled.


    "Wait for a good show."


    Just now, Lorraine deliberately avoided Ma Lei and Song Zhihan, and took advantage of this moment to make a call with Qin Wanshu. The other party is with Song Meiyuan in her boudoir. Lorraine just asked a simple sentence: "Aunt Qin, do you admire Mr. Song? I want to be honest, this is very important to me."


    Qin Wanshu is Song Meiyuan''s closest girlfriend. Song Meiyuan''s views on his grandfather will directly affect Qin Wanshu. This is absolute.


    Although Qin Wanshu didn''t know what Lorraine asked for, she knew that the serious Lorraine would never aimlessly. So, after a short five-second silence, she said seriously: "I admire it very much."


    Three words are enough.


    Finally, after another half an hour, the long-overdue old birthday star, Song, finally appeared at the top of the high spiral staircase.


    An old but unusually tall posture stood on top of everyone''s heads. While watching, he slowly walked down the stairs, his steps were steady, and he could not see the old state at all. I don''t know what old ghost Song is using to keep healthy, but the 70-year-old man is so energetic and red.


    Behind him, Song Meiyuan followed closely, exquisitely tall, and wearing a red evening dress, like a beautiful rose blooming in the spring breeze. ¡ª¡ªAnd Lorraine captured the happy look in Song Meiyuan''s eyes.


    It is very rare that she even swept away the gloomy mood of the past, and she did not know why.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the body of Song Meiyuan and his most favored granddaughter Song Meiyuan behind him. They all sighed. One was because Song Meiyuan was impressed by the strong temperament of Song Meiyuan, and the other was for Song Meiyuan''s so beautiful face and I admire her body and temperament.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will soon become a bargaining chip for the marriage of the Song family.


    And some of the big and young were eager to try the moment they saw Song Meiyuan... Well, what a big beauty, I wonder if this young master can be appreciated by Mr. Song? ?


    Among these people, Marley is the most confident one.


    At this time, he was still smiling faintly, with a polite appearance. Since the first time Song Meiyuan appeared, his eyes have not been separated from the other''s beautiful figure and face, and he said in his heart: ah, yes, very good . ......My father''s suggestion will be carefully considered by this young master!


    "Welcome everyone to come, my old man, to be able to have today''s position, can not do without everyone''s care." A very official remark, from the mouth of Song Laozi, the gestures are full of deterrence without anger." Everyone, sit down."


    At this moment, he had reached the bottom of the stairs, and Song Meiyuan beside him had a beautiful smile on her face, and she was very considerate to help her grandfather.


    Everyone sat down, and then raised their glasses together to congratulate them.


    The moment the wine glass was put down, everyone tensed the chord in their hearts-tonight''s highlight, here comes!


    Lorraine, Shen Zheyu, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, as well as several elders and daughters, a total of eight people, sat at the banquet in a suitable position.


    "Zhe Yu, I would like to ask you. In the capital circle, is there any special attention to this birthday gift?" Lorraine asked Shen Zheyu in a low voice at this time.


    "Of course there are. But in general, there are two points-a good start and a happy finale." Shen Zheyu explained, "The good start means that those who think they have a high-end gift will give the gift first. As for the finale, it¡¯s almost the same as the opening ceremony. It is also necessary to have enough gifts before you dare to give it the last one. ¡ªIn general, the finale is better than A good start is a bit difficult and often fails to achieve the expected results. Therefore, people usually fight for this good start."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "I understand. But tonight, it seems that the door is going well, no one will fight."


    Shen Zheyu said: "Of course, the Ma family didn''t speak, no one would act rashly, including me."


    And at this moment, Marley stood up first, and saw him confidently walk in the direction of Mr. Song, and the two followers next to him were also pushed tightly behind his ass.


    "Master Song, Junior Mare, on behalf of our Ma family, I will send you a congratulatory gift, please smile!" Marley smiled confidently, snapped his fingers in a handsome gesture, and the two attendants behind him looked respectful. Each of them came up with a beautiful box.

 v6 Chapter 351： Happy finale!

    Chapter 351 Happy Finale!


    Father Song squinted his eyes and nodded faintly, without speaking.


    With Marley¡¯s permission, one of the attendants in a black suit carefully opened the brocade box in his hand. The next second, the brocade box revealed a golden Maitreya Buddha, the size of two palms. I don''t know why this Maitreya Buddha''s light is so dazzling. Maybe it''s because of texture, or maybe it''s because of lighting.


    In short, this golden Maitreya Buddha is exquisitely crafted, and even the very subtle parts are clearly carved out.


    This golden Buddha is expensive!


    All the guests present are people who know the goods. Naturally, they can measure the value of this golden Buddha more or less in their hearts.


    At this time, Ma Lei had the golden light of Maitreya Buddha on his face, and a smile was raised. He proudly said, "Master Song, this Maitreya Golden Buddha was requested by Majia specially from India. It was opened. A famous Buddhist temple in India is the treasure of the temple. Later, our Ma family was fortunate to have a glimpse of the Buddha¡¯s relationship and invited this Maitreya Buddha. Today, on behalf of the Ma family, I, Marai, gave this Maitreya golden Buddha as a birthday gift to Father Song , I hope that Mr. Song can be blessed by heaven and live longer than Nanshan."


    Shattering! !


    At Marley¡¯s remarks, the guests present all clapped noblely, and there was a clear sigh in their eyes: no one in the wealthy circle did not know that Ma Changfeng, the eldest son of the Ma family, used to be physically present. It''s not too good. I went to India three years ago. I got a buddha relationship there. I invited a Maitreya Golden Buddha and my body gradually recovered. Sometimes you have to believe in these superstitions.


    Today, the Ma family actually gave this golden Maitreya Buddha, which symbolizes health and longevity, as a birthday gift to Father Song, which is really a big deal.


    At this time, Mr. Song also had a smile on his face, he was very happy to give this generous gift, and then waved: "For such a heavy gift, I, Mr. Song, thank you Ma''s family!"


    Song Meiyuan took the birthday gift and handed it to the servant who was responsible for receiving the gift.


    Marley smiled now and snapped his fingers again.


    Another follower in a black suit took a step forward and opened the other brocade box in his hand. There were no heavy objects in it, just a thin sheet of paper covered in English and Chinese.


    "This is our second birthday gift from the Ma family for Father Song. It is a contract that states that our Ma family will unconditionally transfer some of the shares in the management rights of several regional leisure and entertainment venues to the Song family..." Marley said with a smile.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the guests present were in an uproar again.


    Unconditional transfer of some shares? ! ¡ª¡ªThis is the real masterpiece! It is well known that the leisure and entertainment industry of the Ma family in Beijing is the strongest, and this attitude of the Ma family undoubtedly brought a generous benefit to the Song family. At the same time, there was a message: The Ma family was determined to form an alliance with the Song family this time.


    When he saw this gift, a strange look flashed in his eyes, but he still had that smiling face on the surface, and he gladly accepted the generous gift.


    Regarding the hint of the Ma family''s alliance, Mr. Song did not reject it in the least, and cooperated with each other. But... cooperation does not mean control. If we want to restrict our Song family''s choices as an ally, it is impossible. Businessmen are always profit-oriented. If the cooperation plan is not in line with their own interests, then of course they must veto them without hesitation.


    However, the Ma family went very beautifully at this step, and they could advance or retreat. They did not force the Song family to form an alliance with their Ma family. They just came up with a little good intentions and meant it. The main purpose is to announce to everyone present: Our Ma family wants to form an alliance with the Song family, and other families with such illusions dispelled this idea as soon as possible. The Ma family had already made it clear, and the others naturally lost this opportunity.


    However... Lorraine didn''t care. He doesn''t care about the rules and ways of this wealthy circle, he wants to establish relationships with whoever he wants, ignoring any restrictions and hints.


    Marley won a good start. He retired with joy in his heart. When he sat back in his seat, he glanced at Song Meiyuan, his eyes filled with a "friendly" smile. If it were the usual, Song Meiyuan would be very upset when she saw the look Marei handed to her, but now she is not worried, because the Song family wants to cancel the traditional marriage policy, grandpa said, take advantage of this occasion to announce tonight give everyone.


    Marley offered great gifts, and most of the gifts from everyone were not too brilliant. Various birthday gifts, new imported cars, a certain summer resort property... In general, these wealthy sons and daughters, One shot is at least millions of gifts.


    Seventieth birthday, this is a big day, not ordinary.


    As for Qin Wanshu, she is not a wealthy daughter, and she doesn''t have much spare money in her hand. Therefore, the gift she gave to Song Meiyuan had already been handed over to Song Meiyuan before, and she waited for Song Meiyuan to hand it over to Song Meiyuan in private.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu came from the direction of Song Meiyuan''s boudoir, walked straight to the table in Lorraine, and then sat down.


    "Xiao Lin, have you offered your birthday gift?" Qin Wanshu asked as soon as she sat down.


    Before Lorraine could speak, Shen Zheyu smiled and said, "Lorraine''s gift, use it as the finale! The gift of all the guests present has already been given, I will give out my gift." He said, and stood up. He got up and walked towards Father Song politely.


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng both gave gifts just now, and sat quietly in the table, wondering in their hearts: What kind of gifts did Lorraine want to offer? Seeing Shen Zheyu''s appearance, he seems to know something? Want to let Lorraine offer the finale?


    At this time, Han Xuan had already walked up to Old Man Song, nodded respectfully, and then offered a sheet of paper by herself.


    "Huh?" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned-under what circumstances, the Shen family also gave a sheet of paper? Is it possible that you want to offer a cooperation contract like the Ma family? Isn''t it clear that you want to slap the horse''s face?


    At this time, Marley watched this scene not far away, his brows were also slightly frowned, and his expression was a bit unhappy.


    However, Shen Zheyu''s next sentence cleared everyone''s doubts.


    "Master Song, all members of the Shen family, entrust me to bring blessings. This is what my father entrusted me to give to you...This is a certificate of land transfer."


    Certificate of land transfer? !


    understood! The Shen family is a family of officials! And real estate development is undoubtedly a very profitable business. However, if some businesses want to develop real estate, they must get through some official relationships. Because the five certificates for real estate development must be completed. However, a lot of land is state-owned, or temporarily held by the state, and then auctioned on time... Therefore, some very good land can often make hundreds of real estate developers scramble for scalping.


    And if there is a certificate of approval of this country, it is undoubtedly equivalent to the emperor''s fate, even if other merchants are greedy, they will not be able to bid.


    It is indeed a family of officials and officials. Once the Shen family made a move, it was impossible for other wealthy families to make their fortunes in business.


    "Hehe, boy, you are Shen Zheyu? Old man, I heard that the young generation of the Shen family has a talent, not an official, but a business. Young man, so courageous." Song old ghost is very accurate, and Shen Zheyu just A simple face-to-face meeting clearly revealed the appreciation in my heart.


    "It''s just a little trouble, it''s not worth mentioning, the old man Song is serious." Shen Zheyu smiled, and his dark skin showed a hint of masculinity.


    When Marei saw this scene, he felt a little uncomfortable. You should know that although Mr. Song had a good attitude towards him just now, he didn''t give any praise. ¡ª¡ªTsk, I forgot this Shen Zheyu of the Shen family, accidentally, let him out of the limelight. It seems that this finale is happy, this Shen Zheyu did it very successfully.


    Other people next to me also think so...


    However, everyone ignored one person. After Shen Zheyu, there was another person who did not give a birthday gift, and that was Lorraine. The real finale is Lorraine.


    "Xiao Shen, I heard that you and the young man from the Kang family ran a new business concept called''Chinese Supreme'' together. Hehe, you did a great job. Even the old man I have to admire. At a young age, It opened up a brand-new business field and was able to have such a forward-looking vision. This is the second time I have seen it in decades."


    So who did you meet for the first time?


    Although Mr. Song didn''t specify it, everyone knew that the first person he meant was Han Lao San from the Han family.


    Shen Zheyu was slightly pleased when he heard the compliment of Mr. Song. He is here, waiting for your old words!


    "Master Song Liao praised it, in fact...this supreme Chinese concept is not my creativity, nor is it Kang Shaojie''s idea." Shen Zheyu paused for a while, then said with a smile, "Me and Kang Shaojie can only be regarded as the second stage at best. The executive director, in other words, there is a boss above us, and Shaojie and I, in the implementation and management of the Chinese Supreme Business Concept, will all obey his orders."


    Ok? ! ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    what? ! Shen Zheyu is not the biggest one, nor is Kang Shaojie? ! Is it possible that, like rumors, it is Cannes, one of the four youngest in Beijing? !


    Shen Zheyu''s seemingly plain words, but like a clear thunder, crashed down! And this thunder smashed straight on top of Marley''s head. Except for the person involved, perhaps only he knew that Cannes had nothing to do with the Chinese Supreme!


    "Actually, this person is about the same age as me, and is not a person in the current wealthy circle." Shen Zheyu continued to speak surprisingly.


    The audience was shocked!


    Not in the wealthy circle? ! That is to say, it is not Cannes! About his age? --Who is this guy? ! Could it be that there is another talent in the capital? !


    "Oh?" A hint of surprise flashed across the eyes of the old man Song, "Would it be convenient to tell the old man...Who is this talent?"


    Shen Zheyu''s mouth twitched: "He...today... also came to congratulate Mr. Song on your birthday."


    As soon as this was said, the audience was silent.


    Shen Zheyu was very satisfied with the atmosphere at the scene, turned his head and winked at Lorraine.


    Lorraine understood, and secretly said in his heart: Well, you Shen Zheyu, quite good at creating momentum for your buddies?


    Thinking about it, he has stood up.


    When Lorraine stood up, the focus of the audience''s attention was all on him!

 v6 Chapter 354： A status symbol!

    Chapter 353-354 A symbol of status!


    Who is this guy? ? ?


    Everyone looked at Lorraine, and there was such a doubt in their hearts.


    Very face-to-face, for Lorraine, everyone feels face-to-face, including Marley.


    Ma Lei''s expression was a bit sluggish at this time, as if he didn''t want to believe that the person before him would be the person Shen Zheyu said. He was more willing to believe that Lorraine stood up suddenly at this time, just a coincidence.


    However, Lorraine''s next behavior caused all the wealthy sons and daughters of Marais to be astonished...


    Lorraine smiled, nodded to all the guests who paid attention to him, and then adjusted his collar casually, moving slowly under his feet, and walked straight in the direction of Master Song.


    The air seemed to be freezing at this moment.


    "Hey, hey, are you kidding?... Is this guy walking in the direction of Old Master Song now? Don''t he really be the person that Shen Dashao said?"


    "Looking at his appearance, it seems that he is very young. At about 20 years old, he can have such a powerful business idea to create the Chinese supreme?! ¡ª Impossible, it is absolutely impossible! Maybe... maybe he is. An invisible heir of a wealthy family, well, it must be so!"


    "..."


    All the people present are engaged in intense psychological activities.


    Especially Marai, he was the most entangled in his heart. At this time, his eyes were staring at Lorraine, and his thoughts flew in his mind: "Who is this person?-Is the Chinese Supreme the one in charge?... Could it be we Are all inferences wrong? This behind-the-scenes boss is not one of Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu! Tsk, mistakes, mistakes. Keep your breath...Let¡¯s take a look at this guy first, what''s his identity..."


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, who were sitting in the dining room, were surprised to see Lorraine stand up and walk towards Father Song at this time: "The true behind-the-scenes boss of the Chinese Supreme?-Is it Lorraine?!!! God!"


    In fact, they should have guessed it a long time ago, since the last time Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu visited Lorraine who was in the hospital. But... it will only be the subconscious that is faintly aware of it. Now, Lorraine is really the most respected Chinese speaker. This is really shocking.


    Qin Wanshu watched this scene with a slight smile, cheering for Lorraine silently in her heart: "Xiao Lin, Marei is watching the scene, you must show your courage."


    Step by step, Lorraine finally stood by Shen Zheyu''s side.


    Everyone''s eyes finally stopped here as Lorraine moved.


    Father Song squinted his eyes and looked at Lorraine. His sharp eyes seemed to want to see Lorraine thoroughly, but he was surprised to find that Lorraine had always smiled at himself. The surface was full of respect and integrity, neither humble nor overbearing. In the introverted look, there seems to be a deep black hole hidden, endless, without the slightest real emotions!


    Father Song was taken aback for a moment. Although there was no expression floating on the surface, his heart suddenly raised his evaluation of Lorraine, who looked extremely young: This little guy is not easy!


    At this time, the most exciting expression is Song Meiyuan, who is behind Mr. Song. Her beautiful eyes are wide open. Looking at Lorraine, her small mouth opens slightly, as if she doesn''t believe that Lorraine is the "Supreme Chinese". The boss behind the scenes is general. Song Meiyuan is a wealthy daughter even if her freedom is restricted again. It is impossible not to know the "Chinese supreme"... People in the wealthy circle, regardless of age or seniority, praise this person who proposed the supreme Chinese business philosophy. Mouth...


    "Young man... are you the talent in Xiao Shen''s mouth?" Old Song''s voice seemed to be stern, low and neutral. It was only after Lorraine and Old Song were close that he could clearly feel it. ¡ª¡ªLorraine recognized at this moment that Grandpa Song was likely to practice some kind of inner martial arts. Of course, it''s not a very high-end kind, at most, it just has some kind of longevity effect...


    "The old man Song is serious, the junior is not a talent, but the two good friends Shen Dashao and Kang Dashao who were lucky enough to make me took a ride." Lorraine''s remarks are very modest, but they are hidden. Mystery. While showing his identity, he praised Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie. It made the people around him feel that this young man is incredible, he is really the boss behind the supreme Chinese, and he is not very happy, he is very righteous to his friends, he is indeed a talent!


    "Oh?" Old Song''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he looked at Lorraine in front of him, his eyes more interesting.


    This kid is not only a business wizard, but also a master of speech.


    "Master Song, his junior is named Lorraine, and his family is Luos in Jiangnan Province, China. Our family business can only be regarded as a foreigner in the capital and cannot stand on the table. Today I am fortunate to come to pray for the birthday of Master Song, because I and Ling''s daughter I''m familiar with it, and besides, I also have a small gift I want to offer to Mr. Song, please accept it."


    "Oh? You mean, you know Meiyuan?" Grandpa Song narrowed his eyes, looked at Lorraine and nodded for sure, then looked back at Song Meiyuan.


    Seeing Lorraine mentioning herself, Song Meiyuan felt sweet in her heart. Originally, she informed Qin Wanshu that she would bring Lorraine over, but just wanted to see Lorraine, because she had a hunch that after tonight, the family might arrange a marriage for herself.


    But now this level of concern is gone.


    With sweetness in her heart, Song Meiyuan bowed her head and said softly in the ear of the old man Song: "Grandpa, isn''t Qin Wanshu my little girl?-Lorraine and Qin Wanshu are... well, let''s put it this way, Lorraine , Is the only son of the Luo family where Wan Shu is located."


    Old man Song''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    From Song Meiyuan''s mouth, Mr. Song had heard of the Luo family where Qin Wanshu was located more than once. Qin Wanshu has a very good relationship with Song Meiyuan, so naturally she is familiar with Song Meiyuan. I have always heard of this Luo family, but I didn''t expect that a small Luo family, a small Luos group, would have such an incredible talent.


    As he said before, he deeply admires the man who created the Chinese supreme new business philosophy. This was not the kind words he just said to Shen Zheyu, but an admiration from the heart.


    "Your name is Lorraine, isn''t it?... Hehe, I once heard Meiyuan mentioned you." The old man Song still looked calm. In fact, there is a little deep meaning in his words... He had guessed that Song Meiyuan belongs to her heart before, and then Song Meiyuan said that her good friend also liked someone with her?


    At this time, contact Song Meiyuan''s Bibo look in her eyes, and then look at Lorraine...


    Isn¡¯t this stinky girl¡¯s sweetheart just the kid in front of you?


    Lorraine also kept a slight smile, and then took out the "great gift" he had prepared before.


    In the next second, Lorraine had a palm-sized brocade box in his hand, and... he opened the brocade box in full view.


    In the brocade box, a golden card was lying quietly.


    The four characters "Chinese Supreme" are branded with dragons and phoenixes. And under the four characters "Chinese Supreme", the three characters "Huangjue Card" are even more eye-catching.


    Mr. Song is a person who knows goods, and at a glance he can recognize that this card is made of high-purity gold, and he is naturally familiar with the title of "Chinese Supreme".


    "Master Song, this is a birthday gift that I specially prepared for your 70th birthday. ¡ª¡ªThe Chinese Supreme Emperor''s Card, the only one in the world, so this card represents the identity of Master Song. No matter you Whatever your needs in the future, as long as you are our supreme Chinese partner, you will enjoy super VIP treatment. Whether it is buying international brand clothing, whether it is for various leisure and entertainment venues, or buying cars, buying real estate-as long as It is our supreme Chinese cooperation point, you will have the privilege of free purchase! And, no one is eligible to bid with you! As long as you say a word, any product will be reserved for you for half a year."


    Wow!


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was stunned.


    With free purchase privileges, this includes not only various leisure and entertainment venues, but also international luxury brand clothing, cars, and real estate! ! As long as one sentence, any product will reserve half a year for it!


    In other words, even if Mr. Song wants to buy an out-of-print Rolls-Royce Silver Charm series touring car, just a word, this out-of-print car will not be sold within half a year! ¡ª¡ªThis is the real golden words! No one can bid with them because they are not eligible! ! Old man Song holds the Chinese Supreme Emperor Card! Does anyone else have it? ! Even if you waited in line all night to find someone for your relationship, it would not be enough for Old Song Song to come up with a whim!


    This may seem like a loss-making business on the surface, but it is not.


    First of all, there is only one Huangjue card in the world, and only Elder Song holds it alone. How much can he consume? Well, even if he is a shameless figure, he has nothing to do all day thinking about making some unreasonable requests, and booking a lot of expensive clothes, cars, and real estate. It doesn''t matter, the Chinese Supreme will purchase in advance first, and within half a year, as long as you don''t cancel, you must purchase it in half a year. If you cancel, then the Chinese Supreme can directly resell these products and industries from the agent.


    In fact, the Chinese Supreme still acts as an intermediary.


    It''s not about losing money.


    What''s more, Mr. Song is not that kind of **** character. Secondly, out-of-print RVs like the Rolls-Royce Silver Charm series are not sold every day.


    "The Chinese supreme, Huangjue card..." Father Song paused for a while, did not rush to give Lorraine''s gift, pondered carefully, and then asked Song Meiyuan thoughtlessly, "Girl, look at Grandpa Do you want to accept this boy''s gift?"


    Song Meiyuan was stunned by the question. Seeing the ambiguous look in her grandpa''s eyes, her face turned red, and she subconsciously said, "Grandpa...you, you make up your mind..."


    With just one eye exchange, Mr. Song already saw the message he wanted from Song Meiyuan''s face. Sure enough, the sweetheart of the stinky girl is this young man!


    So, he gladly accepted the gift, and snapped his fingers at the same time: "Young man, I like this old gift of you! Old man I admire your ability, so, as the first meeting gift, I will give it back to you. Something!" He said, winking at the housekeeper behind him.


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar again! !

 v6 Chapter 354： mind?

    Chapter 354


    Marley today can be regarded as irritated.


    I went to the banquet of Mr. Song with a bright face, but he was completely robbed of the limelight by a kid surnamed Luo who did not pass on his name. After a long time, this Luo family kid is the real boss of the supreme Chinese! !


    He **** up, their previous assumptions about being together with the Fourth Young Master in Beijing were all wrong!


    Although Lorraine didn''t do anything, Marley felt as if he had been tricked by him, and deeply hated Lorraine. On the way back, Ma Lei felt uneasy, silently recalling a series of questions about Lorraine he had heard from Ma Chaoxian.


    It turns out that the competitor Ma Chaoxian has always been worried about is this Lorraine...


    Damn, I didn''t expect it to be a tricky character! Regardless of whether Lorraine has a wealthy background or not, it is absolutely extraordinary to be able to conceive of such a brand-new business concept as the Chinese Supreme. At least, in Lorraine''s body, there is enough potential to be discovered. God knows if he is given a pair of wings, will he rush to heaven and fight with God?


    But... subconsciously, Marley didn''t want to admit Lorraine''s ability.


    This is his subconsciousness, who has been living in a respectable life at almost the top of the food chain in China.


    Therefore, even though he recalled Lorraine''s calm eyes when he looked at him before, he did not dare to underestimate him, but in his heart he comforted himself by using Lorraine as a foreign country boy.


    "In any case, you can''t make him succeed... The Chinese supreme must be strangled in the cradle!" After understanding this, Marley walked around the consterious maid under his feet, went upstairs, and walked to his bedroom. Secretly said in his heart, "Let''s tell a few of them about this first."


    At the same time, the servants of the Song family were cleaning up the dinner stalls of the guests.


    There are two people in the study on the second floor.


    Standing in front of the desk, Song Zhihan''s eyes were filled with incomprehension and resentment, even complaining. Elder Song, who was sitting quietly behind the desk in front of him, faintly flipping through the books in his hand, had a calm expression, as if he regarded Song Zhihan in front of the desk as air.


    "Grandpa...why did you mention this Lorraine? I admit that although he proposed and executed the Chinese Supreme Business Concept... However, the family behind him is simply a foreign upstart. Compared with Brother Ma, who is here to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday in person tonight, is a world of difference!" Although Song Zhihan''s words were full of irritation, his tone still seemed very respectful.


    In the Song family, Mr. Song is the oldest. If he is unhappy, even Song Zhihan''s father, Song Shichang, may be criticized in public.


    Therefore, in view of his grandfather''s majesty, Song Zhihan did not dare to give full play to his petty temper.


    For Song Zhihan, the eldest son and eldest grandson, Mr. Song''s attitude towards him has always been quite ambiguous. On the surface, it seems that he has acquiesced to let Song Zhihan succeed the Song family in the future and become the third-generation Patriarch. But in fact, he has never shown much appreciation for Song Zhihan.


    Although Song Zhihan did have some thoughts, and in the long run, he did have the potential to surpass his father Song Shichang one day, but the attitude of Mr. Song to him was not very much welcomed.


    There is a reason for this. In the eyes of Mr. Song, Song Zhihan is indeed a very smart, even very shrewd young man. At such a young age, it is really rare to have a certain vision, a wise mind, and a good ability to do things. It''s a pity... his mind is too narrow. Although the city mansion is not shallow, it is not open-minded, but gloomy.


    It is true that in such a circle of the wealthy and powerful in the capital, with a gloomy mind, it may be more powerful in everything. But this Song Zhihan is indeed not quite right to Song Old Man''s stomach.


    However, Song Zhihan is his grandson after all. If nothing else, he is very likely to become the Patriarch of the Song family in the future. Therefore, Mr. Song finally put down the books in his hand and looked a little lazy and raised his eyelids, and was indifferent to Song Zhihan. Asked: "My child, do you know what is most important as a family owner?"


    Song Zhihan was stunned by the old man''s question, and he didn''t understand why his grandfather asked another question so jumpy. So after a brief stupefaction, he suppressed his unhappiness and replied respectfully: "It''s leadership ability. ."


    "What does leadership include?"


    "Including the ability to do things, courage, eyesight, judgment, endurance... and the overall view!" Song Zhihan replied fluently. Regarding the family biography "five forces and one view", he is quite familiar with it, because he has been a child since he was young. His goal is to become the Patriarch of the Song Family, and since childhood, he has indeed been working hard. And the achievements have never let the family down. It is hard to imagine that a son of a wealthy and powerful family like him, who was admitted to Jinghua University entirely by virtue of his true strength.


    "You missed the same thing." Song Laozi slowly closed the book and glanced at Song Zhihan lightly, "Do you know what it is?"


    "Zhihan don''t know, please tell me, grandpa." Song Zhihan was taken aback, and still missed something? From small to large, this formula has been memorized in my heart, how can I miss it?


    Mr. Song does not intend to continue to let Song Zhihan realize this time. His attitude towards his children has always been to allow them to comprehend by themselves, because only what he realizes is the most suitable for his own situation. , No matter how much experience and style outsiders say, it is difficult to impose on others, and it is difficult to digest.


    And now, oh, to be precise, in the last few years, especially in the six months since he went to university, Mr. Song found that his grandson, instead of being enlightened, was heading in another wrong direction. Far away, getting deeper and deeper... He felt that it was time for him to give him a brick.


    "What you lack is the mind." Old Song Song said lightly, raising his hand and lightly nodding Song Zhihan.


    "Mind?..." Song Zhihan heard the words again, and at the same time a hint of uncomfortable faint in his heart... What does Grandpa mean? Does it mean that I am narrow-minded? This evaluation is not very good. But... what kind of mind do you need to be a Patriarch? Isn¡¯t it enough to have sufficient leadership skills? The most important thing is to promote the territory as much as possible while leading the family to occupy a space in the business world, right?


    mind? Is such an ethereal and unrealistic thing useful? !


    Tan Sitong has a mind, right? Liu Hulan has a mind, right? They are only revolutionary martyrs. Now is the 21st century, and everything is profit-oriented! In the business world, in the capital where the weak and strong, no matter how great the mind is, it can¡¯t be more penetrating than a cold arrow you put secretly! Good people don¡¯t live long, bad guys live for thousands of years. This has always been a famous saying that people don¡¯t want to be recognized. There are good people in the business world, but those who win in the end are often bad people! Because the bad guys are narrow-minded, they must be retributed, and there is no room for sand in their eyes. When encountering an enemy, they will try their best to kill the opponent. Only in this way can they finally rest assured and become the winner. ¡ª¡ªIs there anything wrong with this kind of thinking?


    Rende Liu Bei couldn''t beat the treacherous Cao Cao in the end, and the domineering Xiang Yu eventually lost to the scheming Liu Bang.


    For a long time, in Song Zhihan''s eyes, benevolence, justice and morality are nothing compared to interests.


    In fact, he is not to blame. In this black-hearted society and crazy world, this has indeed become the mainstream thinking.


    "It seems that you still haven''t opened up." Seeing the uncertain look in Song Zhihan''s eyes, Grandpa Song shook his head slightly disappointed, "Grandpa only tells you this last time, I hope you can realize the truth in the future.-Mind. It is not just concession or tolerance. What''s more, it tells you that everything must be viewed from a higher level. Don''t look upright, but look down. In this way, you can do a lot of things with ease. You don¡¯t have a broad mind. No matter how strong your ability, courage, eyesight, judgment and endurance are, no matter how good the overall situation is, there are only limitations.-So, do you understand?"


    Song Zhihan seemed to catch his words carefully when he heard his grandfather''s remarks, but the unwillingness in his eyes was still clearly seen by Mr. Song.


    "I don''t expect you to be able to digest it for a while, so slowly think about it after you go back. As for the Lorraine thing, don''t ask me again... When you truly have the mind of being a patriarch, these things can naturally be thought of OK. Okay, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s rest.¡± At this point, Mr. Song stood up, and then passed by Song Zhihan''s side without paying attention to him. He opened the door of the study and walked back. Own bedroom.


    After Mr. Song left, Song Zhihan was still pondering...


    mind?


    Is this thing really that important? I do not have? Is it possible that the nouveau riche outsider Lorraine has it? !


    Okay, grandpa, let me show you that Lorraine is definitely not your grandson''s opponent!


    Early the next morning, Lorraine took the contract drawn up by the lawyer, and then accompanied by Qin Wanshu, rushed to the company address of the Song Group.


    Yesterday, Mr. Song''s intention was very obvious, it was to cooperate with himself in business. If Lorraine hadn''t even noticed this, it would be a failure.


    When he arrived at the lobby on the first floor of the Song family group, Lorraine took out the business card given to him by Mr. Song. When it lit up at the front desk, the expression of the lady at the front desk changed drastically. The flattering voice whispered: "Sir, madam, please come with me~~~"

 v6 Chapter 355： Great Backer

    Chapter 355


    Mr. Song''s business card is the royal pass in the Song Group.


    Walked into the elevator, took the elevator, came to the top floor, walked through the long corridor, and came to an unsigned lounge at the door. Along the way, the staff member who was in charge of receiving Lorraine and Song Meiyuan never faded, making people feel that the smile was embedded in his face.


    Lorraine suspected that there are more than 20 floors here, and it will take a while to get here. This woman has kept this smile, is she tired? I guess my face is stiff...Look, this is the function of a business card.


    "Sir, ma''am, this is the lounge of our Song Group chairman." Then she knocked on the door of the lounge.


    A calm answer came from inside: "Please come in."


    "Kay."


    The door opened, and the female staff nodded respectfully to Lorraine and Qin Wanshu: "Sir, ma''am, please come in."


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu walked in, and then the female staff member helped bring the door and turned to leave.


    "Just sit down."


    As soon as the two entered the house, they saw an imposing old man sitting behind the desk.


    This old man is Song Jiang, the old man. Today, he is wearing a black Chinese tunic suit, his hair is neatly combed, a pair of reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, his face is red, and his expression is calm, his eyes are swept over Lorraine and Qin Wanshu, with a smile.


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu were sitting on the sofa in the office lounge. They knew that Mr. Song, a big man, had a weird temper. At least he had to understand a rule, that is, it is best not to speak actively when he did not answer. It''s very impolite. Maybe Mr. Song is thinking about a big case, and this case may involve up to 100 million yuan. This is not impossible.


    Finally, Father Song put down his work, then took off the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said straight to the point: "Luo family boy, come to see me today, what is the matter?"


    Lorraine wasn''t a procrastinator either. He immediately stood up and walked to the desk of the old man Song with respect but not humble. Qin Wanshu stood up behind him and took out a stack of contract agreements from his bag.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Knowing that Mr. Song you have precious time, the younger generation just said it directly. This is a contract I asked our company lawyers to carefully draft for Mr. Song. Please take the time to review it."


    Before Lorraine''s voice was over, Qin Wanshu had already handed the contract agreement in her hand to Mr. Song.


    Father Song stretched out a slightly old hand to accept the contract, then put on the reading glasses, and looked at it in silence.


    This year, Mr. Song is already 70 years old. He has been in the business world for decades and he has seen countless contracts. Therefore, it only took him more than ten minutes to grasp all the items of the contract clearly.


    Putting down the contract, he looked at Lorraine and Qin Wanshu''s expectant eyes, smiled slightly, and then nodded.


    "I promise you the Luoshi Group''s cooperation agreement." Before the words came out, he raised his hand with a pen and wrote the two characters "Song Jiang" on the contract.


    In the next second, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu laughed together.


    "Thank you, Mr. Song."


    In this way, due to the Lorraine relationship, the Rock Group successfully reached a cooperation agreement with the Song Group.


    The general content is as follows: On behalf of the Song Group, Mr. Song would like to sign the "Chinese Supreme" under the name of Luoshi Group as a permanent partner. All places in the leisure and entertainment industry under his name will be provided for the Chinese Supreme. service. But the prerequisite-15% of Chinese Supreme''s shares must be unconditionally transferred to the Song family.


    In a sense, Mr. Song may be moved by this one. He valued not only the potential of the young Lorraine, but also the supreme plasticity of the Chinese. According to his rough information, it took only one month from the launch to the release of Chinese Supreme, and it had already created revenue worth over 100 million yuan! This is undoubtedly a very fast concept of money grabbing! If Mr. Song is not moved by this, it is false.


    Compared with the value given by Lorraine, it is far more generous than the request he put forward. This is basically a willingness to fight, a willingness to endure, and a mutually beneficial cooperation contract. Why not sign it? What''s more, in this way, Mr. Song can be regarded as a disguised mention of Lorraine. Although he has gained a lot of benefits, it still seems that Lorraine has taken a big advantage and owes an adult.


    Therefore, now the Song Group has become a partner of the Rock Group.


    Become the real backer behind the Chinese Supreme!


    After Lorraine and Qin Wanshu left together, Mr. Song stood up and moved the somewhat sore legs that he was sitting on, and said in his heart: "Old man, my body is really not as good as one day...My little grandson, I don¡¯t know what to do... Worry about the fate of the Song family in the future..."


    In fact, there is one main reason why Mr. Song canceled the family marriage policy... because blind marriage is only a catalyst. The power that relies on external forces to boost the family¡¯s reputation is likely to end up Expediently hand over to others. Just imagine, if Song Zhihan is an unconvincing guy, then after the death of his old Song family with so many marriage partners, will he fight for the position of the Song family''s Patriarch? This is a question worth pondering.


    All of this depends on the future Patriarch of the Song family. If Song Zhihan, like his old ghost of Song, possesses extraordinary means, he can eliminate the unrealistic ideas of those who have bad intentions of family marriage. , That is naturally good. Unfortunately... Song Zhihan doesn''t have this qualification at all.


    It''s a pity... As a woman, Song Meiyuan, this little Nizi, can''t take up the role of the family.


    After finishing the work, Mr. Song had an idea in his mind, that is, to support the Luo Family Group strongly, and then one day, to bring Luo Lin and Song Meiyuan together, and finally let Luo Lin and Song Meiyuan marry. But the premise is...let Lorraine into the family.


    What is enthusiasm?


    It is that the children of the two of them will have the surname "Song"! To put it bluntly, Lorraine cut in.


    If they get married and have children, then with that Lorraine''s ability, they should be able to resist the malicious annexation and competition of foreign forces during the two decades when the children grow up. But this is basically a plan to break the boat, it is very dangerous.


    Obviously, this Lorraine is not an ordinary character, so hard...


    Lorraine, who had both left the Song family group and Qin Wanshu, naturally didn''t know the thoughts of Mr. Song.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but that he didn''t give him a chance to think deeply.


    because¡­¡­


    Just after he got in the car, Kang Shaojie called.


    "Hey, Lorraine, something has happened." Kang Shaojie''s tone was not too rush or panic, but he was serious and solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" Lorraine frowned slightly.


    "I''m at No. 0 Clubhouse at Laoshanjiao. Come here! It''s better to come by yourself. I suspect this incident is a commercial conspiracy. I need to tell you more about it."


    Lorraine pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll be there soon."


    Hang up the phone and say to the driver: "Stop the car."


    brake--


    When the car stopped, Qin Wanshu was surprised: "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lorraine opened the car door, and when she got out of the car, he waved his hand and said, "I''m not sure yet, Aunt Qin, you go back to the company first, and I''ll notify you later."


    After getting out of the car, Lorraine reached out and intercepted a taxi, then drove in the opposite direction.


    At the same time, a stylish bar.


    In the dim light, only three people sat together.


    "Marei, you said... The real boss behind the Chinese Supreme is the Rock Group?" Kang Cheng frowned and asked.


    Marei shook his head slightly: "To be precise, it is Lorraine, the only son of the Luo family. I checked, he is only a freshman, studying at Jinghua University, and is friends with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu. This The business philosophy of Chinese Supreme was proposed by him and presided over the launch of the business."


    "A freshman?..." Cannes shook his head in surprise, "You''re only twenty years old, can you conceive such a shocking business idea?-Are you sure it''s not his father or who it is? Pushed?"


    "No." Marley shook his head. "According to the data, before this Lorraine came to Beijing to study at Jinghua University, the Rock Group had been in a very awkward position in the capital, and could not even get a firm foothold. And since he came, everything has changed. Maybe I thought it was a coincidence before, but since I saw him with my own eyes last night, I knew that the gradual rise of the Rock Group is inseparable from him. Relationship."


    "..." Hearing this, Cannes and Xu Tengfei on the side were all silent.


    A student who is still in his freshman year can help an outside family gain a foothold in the capital, and there is a strong momentum of rising. This is really unheard of... You know, this is the capital! The capital where dragons and snakes are mixed, geniuses are everywhere!


    If this Chinese supreme is really what he proposed, then this Lorraine is definitely a potential enemy! What''s more, I just heard Marei say that he has now been appreciated by Mr. Song! And with the help of Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, his future is limitless!


    "Have you thought about it?" Kang Cheng asked suddenly.


    "Want to have a son?" Xu Tengfei, who has always been known for his arrogance and coldness, sneered. "I said you guys, is it too fussy? Even if Lorraine has the brain and is appreciated, it will be the four of us. Opponent? Old Song? To put it bluntly, even if Mr. Song personally challenged the four of our brothers, he might not get good fruit!"


    Marai also followed with a smile: "You have to think about it. The fleas are small, but they are tiring. Actually... I have just received a call from my little cousin. My plan... Let''s start! Let''s see how the second kid Lorraine accepts the trick!"

 v6 Chapter 356： Malicious smear

    Chapter 356


    Before Marai''s voice was over, his cell phone rang.


    It was the call from his little cousin Ma Chaoxian.


    Marley raised the phone and shook Xu Tengfei at Cannes. "Look, just come."


    Before the voice was over, he had already picked up the phone. The next second, his attitude towards the phone was significantly different from the attitude towards Xu Tengfei and Cannes just now. Marley changed into a stern look, and said in a majestic tone: "Say."


    "Big brother, good news, a boss named Zhu just now took a Chinese Supreme Gold Card to spend at a hotel in Laoshanjiao, and was severely despised by the staff in our hotel! Hey, don¡¯t you? Seeing the embarrassing appearance of the boss surnamed Zhu just now, he almost turned his face on the spot! Now this person is sitting in the lobby, saying that he has to explain, otherwise he will spread the Chinese supreme notoriety and threaten the hotel staff. If you don¡¯t give him an explanation, he will inform the media across the capital as soon as possible to expose the wicked fraudulent behavior of Chinese Supreme!"


    Ma Chaoxian''s flattering and owing voice came, and the words were full of excitement, as if he could immediately avenge Lorraine''s previous revenge.


    When Marley heard the news, he was also quite proud. He suppressed the joy in his heart, and still commanded in a majestic tone: "Okay, let him wait there and continue to laugh at him. All the staff in the hotel laughed at him collectively. Remember to highlight one important point and make him feel that buying the Chinese Supreme is really a very stupid act.... I say that, do you know what it means?"


    Ma Chaoxian excitedly practiced and answered: "Understand!"


    "Also..." After a while, Marley, who was obviously more intelligent than Ma Chaoxian, realized a problem and immediately ordered, "Now around Laoshanjiao, all hotels that have been faked for sale have all begun to invest in this plan. When consumers with Chinese Supreme Gold Cards appeared, all employees entered a state of pre-preparation and prepared them according to the law!¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t underestimate the kid named Lorraine. He must have received the news now. If he rushes past, Wan Once handled well, he will be prepared, and then he won''t be able to start again."


    "Yes, yes! Brother, I understand! Let''s do it!"


    "Ok."


    Marley nodded solemnly, then hung up.


    "What? Your little cousin has good news?" Xu Tengfei sipped his drink, his tone was neither salty nor light.


    "Hehe, wait for a good show..." Marley deliberately sold it off, seeming to be quite confident in his plan. After taking a sip of his drink, he suddenly said, "What about the boss? It''s not an important day now, why? not coming?"


    Kang Cheng smiled and said: "You don''t know what the boss looks like? A filial son, he will go golf with his father.-However, even if he doesn''t go golf, he won''t necessarily come. Don''t you guys? Come out, he is not interested in this kind of Chinese supreme for the time being? Naturally, he doesn''t catch a cold on our current topic."


    Xu Tengfei added on the side: "Correct a little, the boss is not interested in this Chinese supreme, but not interested in''temporary''."


    Marai laughed at himself: "The implication is that we want to let our brother toss and toss first?"


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled, then they toasted the wine tacitly, and then drank them.


    Among the Four Young Masters in Beijing, Pan Jiajun is always the most calm. But... the other three are not disgusted with Pan Jiajun''s behavior similar to reaping the benefits of fishermen. Because... a lot of things, in the end, Pan Jiajun will often come forward cleanly, and will always be the one who solves the most difficult problem in the end.


    The three admired Pan Jiajun''s point.


    This is the real big picture.


    Then at the moment when the enemy is about to run wild, find the enemy''s weakness and hit the heart with a single blow!


    "Don''t worry, the boss will take action sooner or later." At this moment, Xu Tengfei stood up, picked up a dart from the bar, and then hurriedly toward the target ahead with a "shoo!" Get out.


    "Boom."


    With a sound of solid wood, the darts unfortunately stabbed a little bit beside the red heart.


    "Tsk, it''s the Ninth Ring again, still not the opponent of the boss..."


    at the same time.


    Laoshanjiao, No. 0 clubhouse.


    VIP lounge.


    Lorraine came here under the guidance of the staff.


    Pushing the door open, Kang Shaojie was looking at the computer through the encrypted data from underneath.


    When the door was pushed open, Kang Shaojie looked up at Lorraine with a solemn expression, and then said, "Lorraine, come and take a look."


    Lorraine thought for a while. Today is not April Fool''s Day, so the worry in his heart is even more solemn.


    Without hesitation, Lorraine closed the door of the lounge, then locked it back, and walked towards Kang Shaojie quickly.


    "Look here." Kang Shaojie pointed to the dense row of cooperative leisure and entertainment venues signed on the computer screen these days, and pointed out a place called "Oriental Hotel".


    "It''s this Oriental Hotel. The address is located on the western border of Laoshanjiao. Just now, something went wrong here." At this point, Kang Shaojie put down the mouse in his hand and said with a more solemn expression, "A person who holds our Chinese Supreme Gold Card consumer customers came to this Oriental Hotel, but the staff there did not recognize the existence of our Chinese Supreme Gold Card, and their attitude was very bad..."


    "Very bad attitude?" Lorraine''s eyes became more solemn.


    "Well, it''s nothing more than ridicule, exclusion, and a certain malicious intention to smear our Chinese supreme reputation. So..."


    "So, you conclude that this matter was deliberately done by someone, and it may even be a commercial conspiracy by a competitor, right?" Before Kang Shaojie could finish speaking, Lorraine took over.


    Kang Shaojie nodded solemnly after hearing this.


    "Go." After figuring this out, Lorraine said immediately.


    "Go? Where are you going?"


    "Go to this Oriental Hotel to see the real situation."


    "No, there are definitely people behind this Oriental Hotel. We can''t act rashly before we have investigated the other party''s details. If this is done deliberately by someone behind, then the other party must have a back move."


    "It is precisely because of this that we have to react faster." Lorraine was anxious, but tried his best to analyze it patiently, "I was thinking, if I were the person behind this Oriental Hotel, I would definitely not Just set up this location, but will look for anecdotal locations again, in order to prevent the opponent from stifling the plan after responding."


    "You mean... not just the Eastern Hotel will have this situation?" Kang Shaojie paused in his heart. Obviously, he had not expected this before.


    "Yes, so we need to hurry! Now if we go fast, the customer should still be there, maybe there is a remedy. But if we are here to investigate the tricky behind the Oriental Hotel, time will Not enough. Let¡¯s set off now and call on the road to inform our people to investigate this matter."


    With that, Lorraine had pushed the door and walked out.


    Kang Shaojie followed out, but said in his mouth: "Lorraine, this matter is not trivial. Maybe it was done by a commercial espionage, so it is handed over to his subordinates to investigate. I am afraid that the news will be leaked."


    The two walked into the elevator, Lorraine took out the phone, quickly dialed a number, and pointed to the signature displayed on it: "We, can let Zhe Yu investigate."


    On the way to the Oriental Hotel, Lorraine and Kang Shaojie told Shen Zheyu the situation exactly.


    There is only one sentence from Shen Zheyu: "I will arrange personnel to investigate this matter as soon as possible. However, I have a possible solution. The cooperation contract has been signed before, so we can take this Oriental Hotel to court and let them give We compensate for the loss of the response."


    Lorraine vetoed it: "It''s useless. It is stated in the contract that if any cooperative venue fails to fulfill the obligation of cooperation, it will directly compensate 200,000 yuan. The price originally positioned is based on the Chinese Supreme Gold Card. On the basis of the sales price.-In addition, maybe the other party just wants us to fight with them, Zhe Yu, although we occupy the truth, and you may give some help in the network. But if the other party is not inferior to you and What about the characters from Shaojie''s background? In other words...what if the Fourth Young Master of Beijing is behind it?"


    Hearing this, Shen Zheyu was obviously taken aback, including Kang Shaojie who was on the side was also silent-indeed, this incident might really be a trick by the Fourth Young Master in Beijing. If this is the case, it will be completely troublesome!


    Lorraine continued to say to Shen Zheyu on the phone: "If this is the case, we would be very troublesome if we file a lawsuit. In the worst case, we will be caught in a stinky and long lawsuit. This will do us nothing. Yili! And during the lawsuit, if the other party uses media exposure to highly increase the attention of our lawsuit, and in the process, try to use various methods to discredit our supreme Chinese, then the impact will be very bad! In the end, it might even make our Chinese Supreme completely lose credibility! This is bad."


    There was a long silence on the phone, and finally, Shen Zheyu firmly said: "Okay, I understand. Now I will investigate this matter as soon as possible. ¡ª¡ªYou and Shaojie go to the Eastern Hotel, be careful not to hit each other Is trapped."


    "Do your best." Lorraine hung up as soon as the voice fell.


    About ten minutes later, Lorraine and Kang Shaojie arrived at the Oriental Hotel.


    As soon as they entered the hall, Lorraine and Kang Shaojie, who were a little rushed, saw a fat man in a suit sitting on the sofa in the hall with a very bad color. This...should be the supreme Chinese consumer user?


    Lorraine frowned slightly, walked directly to the front desk, and said coldly to the lady at the front desk: "We are representatives sent by the Chinese Supreme. I want to see your person in charge."

 v6 Chapter 357： Put down your body for the big picture

    Chapter 357


    At this time, the fat client sitting on the sofa in the lobby had very sharp ears and good eyesight. When even standing up, he walked quickly and pointed to the noses of Lorraine and Kang Shaojie and said: "You are the supreme Chinese. People?¡ªWell, I¡¯ll leave it here today. If you Chinese supreme cannot give me an explanation, I will sue you for bankruptcy!"


    Before he finished his words, he slapped the Chinese Supreme Gold Card on the marble counter at the front desk: "With these two hundred thousand, I''m really blind!"


    This time it was a bit embarrassing.


    How did Lorraine say, now his identity has been revealed. The entire business community in Beijing knows that the supreme Chinese speaker is actually the Rock Group, or to be precise, the upstart young master of the Rock Group. Although Lorraine didn''t reveal his identity, he still felt very strong, as if the fat man in front of him slapped his face.


    Lorraine is okay, because he is just a foreigner from Jiangnan Province to the capital, and he has eaten steamed buns for five yuan and knows the taste of pickles. However, Kang Shaojie next to him is different. This is a rich son who is born with a golden spoon in his hand. He had never felt such a shame.


    The fat boss surnamed Zhu in front of him looks like a nouveau riche, holding an estimated 8 million yuan in assets in his hand and spending 200,000 to buy a Chinese Supreme Gold Card to improve his identity. ¡ª¡ªLook, Lorraine is not wrong at all. One day the Chinese Supreme will still be divided into different categories. Otherwise, a top-notch man who spent 200,000 to buy an identity similar to that of a nouveau riche, would he still vomit blood?


    Realizing this again deeply, Lorraine decided that if this crisis is passed smoothly, then the Chinese Supreme will definitely carry out a new plan, the purpose is to distinguish the Chinese Supreme and noble status, and then distinguish the high and low. .


    And what makes this identity different is of course reflected in the purchase price.


    This matter must be done, but not now. The first thing Lorraine has to do now is to find out the person in charge of this Oriental Hotel and ask him a good question. And, to appease the emotions of this upstart, the fat boss named Zhu.


    A mouse spoils a pot of porridge. Even if this fat man is a very low-grade consumer, he is a Chinese supreme user after all. One of Chinese Supreme''s philosophy is to respect customers as God.


    Therefore, Lorraine, who is currently worth dozens or even hundreds of times higher than the fat man in front of him, has tolerated his temper, put down his figure, and said apologetically: "This gentleman, I''m sorry. We are representatives sent by the Chinese Supreme. The purpose of coming here is to solve the problem this time, rest assured, we will give you an explanation, please wait patiently, we now need to see the person in charge of this hotel to deal with related issues, okay?"


    The fat boss surnamed Zhu opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he had more or less eyesight, looked at the very noble Kang Shaojie behind Lorraine, and then looked at Lorraine¡¯s eyes. The introverted and implied calmness feels a little suffocating in my heart... These two people, I am afraid they are the supreme high-end leaders of the Chinese? Perhaps, he is much richer than himself! He knew how many catties this fat man had and how much water he had in his stomach, better than anyone else.


    Therefore, he nodded very cooperatively now, but his tone still seemed very tough: "I still have a big business of tens of millions to discuss today, hundreds of thousands in a second, I hope you can handle it as soon as possible. This matter. I¡¯ll give you... thirty minutes!¡± As he said, he rolled up his sleeves and looked at the golden and somewhat dazzling Rolex upstart watch on his wrist, and walked back to the sofa in the hall with a grin. Sitting there with his ass, Erlang''s legs were lifted, arrogantly.


    Lorraine frowned when he saw this scene, and said to the staff: "The customer is sitting in the lobby of your hotel, don''t you serve a cup of tea?"


    A female staff member at the front desk was cutting her nails lazily, and she said, "This person is a supreme Chinese customer, and not a customer of our Oriental Hotel. We are not obliged to entertain him. Speaking of which He is here now, and it has seriously affected the business of our hotel. We did not drive him away, it is already very much for him."


    The female staff member was clearly ordered by her superiors. She was deliberately full of irony and ridicule, and her voice was very high. She clearly wanted the fat nouveau riche to hear her.


    After hearing these words, the fat man stood up angrily, patted the table and said: "Your attitude! Really!...Okay! Do you think I like to stay here?! I go!"


    "Go slowly, don''t send it." The female staff member said with a smile of conspiracy on her face, not salty or indifferent.


    "..." The fat man suffocated his old face and flushed, and he stood up, and he was about to go out with the little purse of the upstart.


    But Lorraine who walked over quickly reached out and stopped, using skillfully, without appearing too rude.


    "Sir, I''m really sorry. In fact, this Oriental Hotel is our partner of the Chinese Supreme, and we have a contract. And their current behavior is obviously deliberately discrediting the Chinese Supreme and is a breach of contract. . We came this time to seek justice for you, sir. Sir, I saw that you are a big man who often signs contracts with big companies. You should know that breach of contract is severely punished in law.¡ª¡ªThis way ......" After speaking, Lorraine had already pulled out a check from his inner pocket, and then he quickly wrote a series of clear numbers with a pen, and put it in the fat man''s hand without any explanation.


    "Sir, here is one hundred thousand yuan. First, I will pay you a part of the compensation for the mental loss. After we negotiate and negotiate for a while, I will pay you two hundred thousand yuan, that is to say, your two hundred thousand yuan. Not only was there no white flower, but another one hundred thousand yuan in compensation was received. Moreover, we will not recycle your Chinese Supreme Gold Card. After all, this malicious smear commercial fraud is only a special case. You are still our Chinese Supreme Gold Card. Gold card holders are distinguished users, and they can still enjoy preferential treatment in other cooperative places."


    The fat man was taken aback by Lorraine''s remarks and behavior, and almost subconsciously took the one-hundred-thousand-yuan check in Lorraine''s hand. After seeing the digital amount on it, he quietly swallowed saliva. . ¡ª¡ªThis Chinese Supreme is really kind...Looking at this handwriting, what he said should be true. Maybe this is really a malicious business competition. Okay, look at... ahem, if you can earn 200,000 points for nothing in a while, just give him face!


    Thinking of this, the fat man¡¯s complexion is obviously much better, but he deliberately pinched and emphasized: "Young man, you are very good. Well, I am very satisfied with your Chinese supreme attitude towards customers. . Then I will make it convenient for you, I am here waiting for you, you go and ask for an explanation!"


    As he said, he sat down on the sofa again.


    The scene of this scene makes any onlookers around can''t help but want to go up and kick this stuff! ¡ª¡ªA nouveau riche, what kind of big brother? !


    Lorraine still kept a polite smile at him, showing no signs of anger. Seeing the fat man sitting down, Lorraine made a gesture to the private driver who had been waiting at the door.


    The personal driver who was not tall but had good eyesight pushed in and walked in quickly to Lorraine''s side.


    In the presence of the fat boss, Lorraine instructed the personal driver: "Go to the Starbucks opposite, and buy this gentleman a cup of hot coffee."-Do you not entertain the Eastern Hotel? OK, I will send someone to buy something to entertain myself.


    But who knew that the driver should be, before he turned around and left, he saw the fat boss waved his hand in an "atmospheric" appearance: "Give me more sugar."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly, you really have a lot of things, but I still have something urgent! But Lorraine knew very well that this customer¡¯s emotions must be taken care of, so he waved his hand and said to the driver: "Bring some more candy, oh, by the way, buy some afternoon tea for this gentleman.¡ª¡ª Move faster, don''t let our distinguished guests wait for a long time."


    As soon as this was said, the driver quickly walked towards the door.


    Lorraine turned his head, and nodded apologetically to the fat boss: "Mr. Labor is waiting again."


    The fat man surnamed Zhu seemed to wave his hand casually: "It''s okay, young man, you go, I''ll give you face, wait here."


    Lorraine nodded in gratitude again, turned around and walked quickly to the front desk. The smile that had just kept a slight smile froze for an instant, and said coldly: "I just notified you the person in charge here, did we come to him? "


    The lady at the front desk was still awaiting attention, and said lazily: "I''ve notified, go up the elevator, the VIP350 room on the third floor is our general manager''s room. The boss said he was there waiting for you to go up in person."


    "it is good."


    Lorraine nodded coldly, and then winked at Kang Shaojie. The latter had a somber face and walked into the elevator with Lorraine.


    Ascended from the first floor to the third floor, Kang Shaojie never spoke.


    It wasn''t until he got out of the elevator on the third floor that Kang Shaojie''s eyelids jumped fiercely: "Lorraine, I admire your temper. Let a nouveau riche scold you like that. Your stamina is really good. It''s me instead. , I ignored him a long time ago.¡± Of course, Kang Shaojie was just fighting for Lorraine. He is not a simple character. Naturally, I know that the emotion of the client just now must be taken care of. However, if you change to Kang Shaojie, your attitude is definitely not as humble as Lorraine.


    Lorraine''s tone was flat and could not hear the slightest emotion: "I can''t bear it, it''s a big plan. You have a fire in your heart, and I have it. But it''s not to that customer, but..."


    Before they could finish their words, the two had reached the door of VIP350''s room and stood still. Lorraine knocked on the door: "Send the anger on the person in charge of this Oriental Hotel."

 v6 Chapter 358： Ma Dasha

    Chapter 358


    "Come in."


    After Lorraine knocked on the door of the room, a very harsh sound came from inside.


    Hearing this sound, Lorraine''s expression stunned, and the hand that was about to open the door froze.


    "What''s the matter, Lorraine?" Kang Shaojie couldn''t help asking when he noticed Lorraine''s subtle movements and changes in expression.


    Lorraine shook his head lightly and said to Kang Shaojie: "Shaojie, I am basically certain now. The Fourth Young Master of Beijing is operating this matter behind the scenes. Or... it is Marley operating it."


    "Mari?" Kang Shaojie showed a look of astonishment, "How did you know? Could it be..."


    While Kang Shaojie was slightly puzzled, Lorraine opened the door.


    Behind the desks of Lorraine and Kang Shaojie, a man in suit and leather shoes leaned back on the chair with an arrogant look, his face was full of joking and mockery.


    Lorraine''s auditory recognition and memory are very good, so when he heard this person''s voice just now, he immediately recognized that this person is Ma Chaoxian. Thinking of Ma Chaoxian''s aura and brains, Lorraine could easily come to the conclusion just now.


    Although Kang Shaojie could not recognize Ma Chaoxian''s voice, he hesitated for a while when he saw Ma Chaoxian''s appearance, and found some memories of Ma Chaoxian in his mind. He suddenly realized: This person is Ma Chaoxian, the offspring of the Ma family!


    The position of this Ma Chaoxian in the Ma family is similar to that of Kang Shaojie in the Kang family, but Ma Chaoxian is different from him, this is a vain person who likes to hold Marei''s thigh. Therefore, it is easy to infer that it is most likely that Marley was operating behind the scenes!


    "Yo! Young Master Kang, Young Master Luo, it''s an honor! Come, come, sit down!"


    Ma Chaoxian didn''t mean to stand up at all, but put one of his hands on the back of his head, and looked at Lorraine and Kang Shaojie without a smile.


    "Pattern."


    Close the door.


    Kang Shaojie''s face was gloomy and water was about to drip, and a pair of cold eyes was waiting for Ma Chaoxian, but he did not speak.


    Lorraine expressionlessly patted Kang Shaojie''s shoulder gently, indicating not to be dazzled by the anger. In the next second, Lorraine walked up to Ma Chaoxian''s desk, with a very official smile on his face: "Young Master Ma, is this Oriental Hotel the property of your Ma Group?"


    Ma Chaoxian sneered when he heard the words, with a hint of pleasure and disdain in his eyes: "Master Luo, do you have a brain hole? Obviously, I am the biggest here."


    "Well, that''s it." Lorraine still had a constant smile on his face, but the hint of the forest in his eyes became more and more obvious, "In other words, this matter is your cousin. What Lei explained to you was a false sell-off phenomenon on the surface. In fact, your Ma Group is still the controller of this Oriental Hotel. Then after signing a partnership with our Chinese Supreme, you deliberately refused to admit it Our Chinese supreme existence, right?"


    Lorraine directly expressed the guess in his heart. He didn''t ask Ma Chaoxian to answer anything, but he could faintly detect the signs on Ma Chaoxian''s face. ¡ª¡ªHe is confident that Ma Chaoxian''s mind, the little cleverness in his eyes, can''t escape his capture.


    How can I think that this Ma Chaoxian is very frank, and he did not hide it at all. With an attitude of "What about our Ma family? Can you eat me?", the sneer at the corner of his mouth became more obvious: "The name Luo Boy, you guessed it a little wrong.¡ª¡ªThis Oriental Hotel is not the property of our Ma family, but the property of the Song Group."


    Song Group? !


    Lorraine was stunned when he heard the words. Is this Ma Chaoxian taking me to the point? ! This young master has just reached a cooperation agreement with the Song family of the Song family. Are you pushing the black pot to the Song family? Luckily you can figure it out!


    But when he turned to Lorraine, his expression was thoughtful, because... he couldn''t find the slightest trace of lying in Ma Chaoxian''s eyes.


    At this moment, Kang Shaojie suddenly thought of something. His face was uncertain, he walked up quickly, and said in Lorraine''s ear: "Lorraine, I don''t know if this Oriental Hotel is the property of the Song family, but I can be sure that this is definitely not the property of the Ma family. ¡ª¡ª When I was in this area to sign a cooperation partner, I noticed a phenomenon. The border around Laoshanjiao was once the hotel and property of Ma family¡¯s international name. The entertainment venues were suddenly transferred out, which made me feel that it might be tricky, so I did not choose to cooperate with these entertainment venues. But at the same time... I also found that two or three other hotels were not owned by the Ma family... So... "


    Having said that, Kang Shaojie''s complexion is not very good.


    Even if he reacts slowly now, he knows that this incident today was caused by his own negligence at the time! ¡ª¡ªYes, it is not the previous industry of the Ma family, and it is very likely an industry related to the Ma family¡¯s plan!


    Kang Shaojie looked at Lorraine with shame in his eyes, and Lorraine suddenly realized: It seems that this Marei has already planned this plan!


    Song Group? If this Oriental Hotel is really an industry under the name of the Song Group, then who gave Ma Chaoxian this privilege? Let him sit in the manager''s room? What looks like a boss? !


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly thought of Song Meiyuan, and now Song Xiaoniu is back to her free body, and the phone call can be said to be on the go.


    Therefore, Lorraine dialed Song Meiyuan''s mobile phone number without any hesitation, and the call was quickly connected.


    Song Meiyuan''s slightly surprised voice came over there: "Huh? Xiaolin, this is the first time you took the initiative to call me after you came to Beijing."


    Lorraine knows that this is not the time to flirt, he said cleanly: "Meiyuan, I have a very important thing now, I need to make sure, I think about it, and only you can help.¡ª¡ª Your Song family, in the Laoshanjiao area, do you have an industry called''Oriental Hotel''?"


    Song Meiyuan is a very sensible woman, although she has a temperament with some robbers. She didn''t know what Lorraine was doing at this time, but it didn''t seem to be a joke to know Lorraine''s serious tone. After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly said, "I remember, yes, there is an Oriental Hotel in the west of Laoshanjiao.-Well, because our Song family¡¯s property in the capital is already scattered, Laoshanjiao There are only two or three industries in the area, so now my cousin Song Zhihan takes care of this. ¡ª¡ªXiaolin, what happened?"


    Despite knowing that men do things and women try not to interrupt, Song Meiyuan couldn''t help asking one last question. She wasn''t worried about her family''s property, but... she didn''t know what Lorraine was doing and worried about his situation.


    "Let''s talk to you later, wait for my call." Before the voice fell, Lorraine hung up.


    At this time, he fully understood all the context of the matter.


    It turns out that the industry here is in the hands of Song Zhihan.


    Song Zhihan...


    This kid is the same as Ma Chaoxian. The difference is that Song Zhihan is much smarter than Ma Chaoxian. Just like now, Ma Chaoxian was so stupid that he showed up and waited for him to come over, just to see his flat expression in person. What a childish behavior...


    And Song Zhihan, I am afraid that Ma Chaoxian has been eliminated in his heart now? They have now succeeded in getting on the line with Marley, and have directly crossed your level of useless stumbling blocks, but you are still complacent here...


    Realizing this, Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief...


    In this way, this Oriental Hotel is actually the property of the Song Group, not the property of the Ma Group? In this case, it is much easier to solve. If these things happened yesterday, Lorraine would really have a headache. But now it''s different...because he just went to the Song Family Group to sign a cooperation agreement with Mr. Song. In other words, Mr. Song is now a grasshopper tied to a set of ropes with the Chinese Supreme.


    In order not to make the impact of this matter too bad, Mr. Song will take action to solve this matter, and Song Zhihan related to this matter, I am afraid that Mr. Song will be reprimanded! ¡ª¡ªAnd Lorraine, just need to inform Mr. Song of the news casually, and relay the matter as it is.


    Haha, Lorraine''s luck this time is really good.


    I thought I was trapped inside a besieged city, but I didn''t expect that the besieged city was wider and more beautiful than the outside world.


    Well, that''s how it feels.


    "Ma Chaoxian...Now I have to say, I really underestimated you, you are really a wizard of the world." Lorraine soon thought of a solution to these things in his heart, obviously a lot easier, facing Ma Chaoxian He stretched out a thumb, admiring it deliberately, but there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Ma Chaoxian was full of arrogance, thinking that Lorraine was about to die and wanted to indulge himself, and sneered: "I don''t know how great this young master is now? It''s too late!...Tell you, this is the end of my enemy Ma Chaoxian!"


    With that said, Ma Chaoxian made the action he had brewed in his heart for a long time and made it quite "handsome"-he quickly took out a check from his inner pocket, and quickly signed his name and a string of long numbers on it. Throw it to Lorraine: "I know that if you breach the contract, you need to pay compensation. This is one million. In addition to the original 200,000, this master will give you another 800,000, which will save you the pair of underwear you lost this time. Nothing left."


    Ma Chaoxian believes that as long as the plan is successful, the Chinese Supreme will collapse, and if the Chinese Supreme collapses, then the Rock Group will soon die! Therefore, his current behavior is like a benevolent gambling god. After winning all his opponent''s chips, he throws a chip back and gives his opponent a boat to go home.


    This kind of behavior is meaningless, even a bit stupid, but it can bring endless joy of victory to Ma Chaoxian!


    Lorraine was also not welcome, went up to collect the check, and suppressed a smile: "Young Master Ma, your shot is really extraordinary. Are you sure you give it to me?"


    Ma Chaoxian snorted coldly: "One million is not enough? Huh, I saw you are a hypocrite. I know, what you want the most for the nouveau riche in the outside world is money? Well, this young master has it!" At this time, Ma Chaoxian''s sense of superiority became stronger and stronger, his head was hot, and he was quite "handsome" and wrote a one million check and threw it to Lorraine!

 v6 Chapter 359： Turn danger into bargain

    Chapter 359


    At this time, Kang Shaojie was first dumbfounded.


    He had no idea why Lorraine suddenly changed from a state of nervous tension to a slightly ridiculous attitude now. But an intuition told him: The phone call Lorraine made just now seemed to have solved this very difficult problem? ?


    Lorraine now obviously doesn''t look like he was irritated before, otherwise it would be impossible to tease Ma Chaoxian with this leisure time.


    Perhaps due to Lorraine''s emotional influence, Kang Shaojie also quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, not rushing to urge, and stood watching quietly. He knew that Lorraine would never aimlessly, let alone fight uncertain battles in a hurry. After thinking about this, Kang Shaojie saw Ma Chaoxian''s generous appearance of a one-million cheque for a while. For some reason, there was a hint of funny in his heart, and the gloomy color on his face was gradually replaced by a slight smile.


    As for Lorraine at this time, he didn''t expect Ma Chaoxian to be so generous, and once again wrote a check for one million. After a short surprise, the joy in his heart!


    Lorraine suppressed a smile: "Ma''s Young Master, then I''m welcome!"


    Before he finished his words, he went up and drew the one million cheque and put it in his pocket. The action was quick and he did not give Ma Chaoxian any time to react. Adding the previous one million, it is actually two million. For Ma Chaoxian, that is one month''s pocket money. But don''t underestimate the top wealthy families in the capital. Their undisclosed wealth is at least tens of billions. Note that the tens of billions here are not renminbi, but US dollars. Moreover, this is only revealed property.


    Everyone knows that due to national conditions, laws, and other reasons, many family properties will not be announced.


    Therefore, a mere two million, in the eyes of Ma Chaoxian, is not money at all. If it was you, who had at least tens of billions of total family assets, would you care about two million? This is a bit difficult to convert, so convert like this. In comparison with the same value, it is equivalent to your family having hundreds of millions of assets, two hundred yuan. For you, is it not just thrown into the water to play?


    Lorraine naturally knew this. To Ma Chaoxian, two million was nothing, but Ma Chaoxian was a collateral heir of the Ma family. After all, this was his pocket money for a month. If Ma Chaoxian failed or failed in today''s affairs, then Marei would definitely spurn him in the future. In other words, these two million are also considered money for a young master who will soon become more humble in the family.


    Therefore, Lorraine''s eyes were full of sympathy for Ma Chaoxian at this time.


    Dude, what do you say b? Just throw me two million casually? Today, you have to deal with this matter without any doubt, and then I will spread this matter to the fanfare and pass it to your cousin Marais ears. Why not scold you to death? If this kind of thing is spread out again, because of your existence, wouldn''t your Ma family be reduced to the laughing stock of others again?


    This buddy actually likes to send money? And it seems that he enjoys this moment? Is it fun to be a fool? ¡ª¡ªHa ha smiled, Lorraine collected the two one million cheques, and then tapped the table lightly with his finger: "Master Ma, since we have cleared the two now, we will leave first, ha ha, See you."


    With that, Lorraine turned and walked towards the door, and Kang Shaojie and Lorraine also left.


    When Ma Chaoxian hesitated slightly, the two of them had disappeared.


    "Kay."


    With a sound, the door was hung.


    Only Ma Chaoxian was left in the room, his face was suspicious at this time, and his mind was full of the ridiculous and sneer expression before Lorraine turned around-it didn''t seem to be a frustrated expression at all! There was even a hint of pity and sympathy in those eyes!


    What does this Lorraine... mean?


    At this time, Ma Chaoxian''s feeling of superiority of victory that was very strong just now gradually evaporates, and the premonition that he doesn''t want is getting stronger and stronger... Although I can''t figure out why there is such an ominous premonition for the time being, I don''t think of myself before. He hesitantly took out two one million cheques and threw them to Lorraine, and couldn''t help cursing himself as a fool.


    At this time, as Lorraine and Kang Shaojie were walking towards the elevator, Shen Zheyu''s phone suddenly called.


    "Lorraine, I found it." Shen Zheyu''s tone was already calm.


    Lorraine said without hesitation: "It was Marley who ordered it?"


    "Huh? Do you know everything?"


    "Yes. This time, it is obvious that Marai, one of the four young people in the capital, can''t sit still at first. With my understanding of their style and personality, I should disdain to join forces with a character like me, so I should be able to work together one by one. Take turns in battle." Lorraine came to such a conclusion.


    "Huh?¡ªRelying on your understanding of their style and character? Lorraine, you know the Four Young Masters in Beijing very well? Is that so sure?" Shen Zheyu asked in surprise.


    Lorraine was a little bit cold when he heard the words, and didn''t know how to answer for a while. He couldn''t say: I died in the hands of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing in my previous life. Of course, I understand their style and methods. ¡ª¡ªSo, after a brief period of pondering, Lorraine said ambiguously: "This is a guess of mine. At least it seems that this guess is temporarily established."


    Shen Zheyu sighed lightly: "I can only think about it for the time being. If we take turns in battle, we may have a chance to defeat each one, but if we all go together, we will undoubtedly fall."


    "Zhe Yu, let''s not talk about it, I will go to you with Shaojie for a while and hang up."


    Suddenly a question came to mind, Lorraine quickly hung up, and then dialed Song Meiyuan''s number.


    "Hello? Xiaolin?" As soon as I thought of the connection, Song Meiyuan over there answered the phone and heard a voice of concern. This made Lorraine have to believe that this little girl Song must be waiting for her call by the phone.


    "Meiyuan, I have something to tell your grandfather... I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s inconvenient?-I know that Grandpa Song¡¯s identity is unusual. If I can¡¯t talk to him directly, then you can help me with the following Let the matter pass."


    Song Meiyuan thought for a while and said seriously: "Xiao Lin, tell me, I''ll pass it to Grandpa."


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded slightly, and told Song Meiyuan all the previous things, including some of his own guesses.


    After listening to Song Meiyuan, she suddenly realized that she said why Lorraine would suddenly ask such questions as the Eastern Hotel just now! It turned out... something happened in the middle! Song Zhihan, Song Zhihan, this unbelievable little cousin is clever and clever, but unfortunately he always stands on the wrong team!


    Of course Song Meiyuan knows that Lorraine has just signed a cooperative relationship with Mr. Song today, so in the future, the Chinese Supreme will be the main partner of the Song Group. There is a grasshopper on a rope. Father Song still wants to make money with the Chinese Supreme. Well, now Song Zhihan, as the eldest son and eldest grandson of the Song family, has torn down in this way. It is a bit ugly, and can even rise to the level of rebelliousness.


    Grandpa here just cooperated, but grandson over there tore down.


    Look at how uncoincidental this coincidence looks.


    "Xiao Lin, I know about this matter. I will respond to this matter to my grandpa as soon as possible, and solve this matter properly." Song Meiyuan knew that it was important, and she hung up the phone when she said this." I''ll call you back, goodbye."


    After the phone was hung up, Lorraine and Kang Shaojie had already taken the elevator to the lobby.


    I saw the fat boss surnamed Zhu, who had been sitting on the sofa in the lobby. This guy saw Lorraine and Kang Shaojie come down, and immediately stood up and waved to Lorraine: "Hey, hey, hurry up, this guy Twenty minutes, tut, Lao Tzu''s tens of millions of business will be wiped out later!"


    Characters who like to brag, always like to advocate for themselves at all times, and they have one thing in common, that is, they have never considered the truthfulness of their words.


    Lorraine didn''t care at all, smiled and walked forward, then appeared to naturally carry a check from his inner pocket, and handed it to the upstart owner of the upstart Fatty Huhu.


    "Sir, here is one million. Since you have been waiting for so long and believe so much in our Chinese Supreme, this million includes not only your spiritual loss expenses, but also some of our Chinese Supreme Company''s thanks to you. ."


    The fat boss looked at the number on the cheque and almost jumped up without excitement! ! ¡ª¡ªOne million! Wipe, this is one-fifth of his total assets! For him, it is definitely not a small sum!


    Forcibly suppressing the joy in his heart and the Harazi who almost came out of his mouth, he quickly received the check into the inner pocket of his suit and buttoned the button tightly, as if he was afraid that the check would slip away on his own. .


    "Sir, if you are satisfied with our handling this time, please continue to support our Chinese Supreme." Lorraine smiled.


    The fat nouveau riche boss can be regarded as a very high-minded person. At this time, his attitude has undergone a big change of 180 degrees. He smiled and said: "Haha, it must be! The Chinese Supreme is indeed our big company in Beijing. OK, OK! Then I''ll go first!"


    So the fat man left the Eastern Hotel happily.


    The staff on the side looked at Lorraine''s compensation of one million yuan, and they all slapped their tongues!


    The representative sent by the supreme Chinese is too generous, right? !


    At this moment, Lorraine stood in the lobby, glanced at the employees around him, shook his head lightly, and faintly put on a sentence: "When you have time now, hurry up and pack your own things and prepare to roll up. Let''s go."


    Before the words were over, they left the Oriental Hotel with Kang Shaojie.


    A bunch of staff members who looked at each other were thrown away. The sneered faces of these people froze, and a trace of anxiety rose in their hearts: Did he just say we were going to **** off?

 v6 Chapter 360： A farce

    Chapter 360: A Farce


    The so-called business war.


    It is nothing more than open and secret battles.


    Or large-scale annexation and aggression, or various forms of conspiracy and deception.


    This time, the Four Young Masters in Beijing did not actually target Lorraine in a real sense, but the Chinese Supreme.


    In other words, including Marley, Cannes, Xu Tengfei and Pan Jiajun did not feel Lorraine''s threat. But the coveting of a new business opportunity. The proposal of the new business concept of Chinese Supreme will undoubtedly bring a powerful impact to the business community.


    Therefore, they all want to profit from it.


    Since Marley had been in direct contact with Lorraine and had a hint of hostility towards Lorraine, he was the first one to take the shot. At the same time, he was still the least energetic of the four young masters in the capital, unable to sit still.


    This time, he was mainly involved in the planning of the malicious smear incident. If you shirk responsibility, Kang Cheng and Xu Tengfei can easily get out.


    Pan Jiajun was even more scheming, and he seemed to have a foresight to not intervene in this matter.


    The result now clearly ended in the collapse of Marley''s plan.


    Lorraine told Song Meiyuan the matter, and then Song Meiyuan relayed the matter to Elder Song.


    After Mr. Song learned of this, he suddenly felt a little angry. ¡ª¡ªI was angry with his unbelievable grandson.


    After just ten minutes, Mr. Song issued an order: ¡°Announce to the outside world the cooperative identity of the Song Group and the Chinese Supreme, and severely punish the Eastern Hotel¡¯s breach of contract this time!¡±


    The price of punishment is to replace all employees inside and outside the Oriental Hotel, re-recruit, or transfer employees from other places. ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the Oriental Hotel on the border of Laoshanjiao is just a drop in the bucket for the property under the name of the Song family. Even if Mr. Song is angry, closing the Oriental Hotel will not cause much Loss. He just needs to make an attitude clear.


    The reputation of the supreme Chinese is now closely related to his Song family.


    Therefore, he must be severely punished for this matter.


    On the other hand, Song Zhihan, under the orders of Mr. Song, handed over the agency management rights of the few hotels in his hand, and ordered: "Now, your task is to study at Jinghua University and reflect on your own Behavior, temporarily depriving you of your status as the third-generation Patriarch candidate of the Song family!"


    This news is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Song Zhihan.


    This time, from beginning to end, he also figured out what was going on, and he couldn''t help being extremely upset. He never expected that his grandfather would meet Lorraine himself, and confirmed a cooperative relationship with him! At the dinner that day, he thought that grandpa was just talking casually, but he didn''t expect it to be true!


    He would never guess the thoughts of the old man Song.


    Song Zhihan is still thinking about Grandpa''s words: Only when you understand what a "mind" is, it proves that you have the potential to be a master.


    mind¡­¡­


    This time, is he defeated by the "mind"?


    Or is it defeated by fortune?


    For Lorraine, he felt sick and couldn''t swallow it. That is...Han Xuan.


    However, Han Xuan doesn''t seem to have established a relationship with Lorraine, right? He also knew that the two kissing together was an accident.


    So, why did he pursue Lorraine so closely?


    Is it because of the hegemony complex of men, or... jealous?


    All...but the only thing that is certain is that when he was suddenly deprived of various family powers by his grandfather, Song Zhihan later realized that he didn''t seem to like Han Xuan as much as he thought. Maybe It''s just that I am unwilling to be won by such a foreign upstart as Lorraine.


    At this time, in Song Zhihan''s bedroom.


    He sat quietly in front of the computer with quiet piano music playing in the stereo. He slowly closed his eyes, and the hint of unrestrained and intrigue in his heart gradually calmed down. There was a smile on his face, and he suddenly felt that this time, he was too naive.


    Just because I didn''t accept Lorraine, I chose to target him. The result is not necessarily profitable.


    But what if Song Zhihan took the initiative to cooperate with Lorraine this time? And is it the Chinese Supreme Cooperation Agreement signed with Lorraine on behalf of the Song family? Today''s ending will undoubtedly be a different story, and grandpa will definitely appreciate it himself.


    In the long run, the Chinese supreme in Lorraine''s hands has unlimited prospects. Instead of trying every means to suppress him, it is better to cooperate with him! Otherwise, in the end, both sides will be hurt, and no one will be able to make money. Wouldn''t it be disgusting?


    At this time, Song Zhihan finally understood a little bit what grandpa had called "both".


    Only when you have a mind can you not be swayed by personal little emotions, you can have a sufficient view of the overall situation, you can see the essence through the phenomenon, and you can find the road that may eventually reach the end of the light. The heart is as broad as the sky is.


    Is this the truth?


    Song Zhihan smiled bitterly and shook his head mockingly.


    Song Zhihan is a talent, this is true. At least, after he failed, he had the courage to admit his mistakes, and first of all, he found mistakes in his own body and reflected on himself. This is a necessary qualification for a successful person.


    At this moment, he felt that it was really naive to target Lorraine as before.


    If you can become friends with a wizard like Lorraine, what will the future be like? It is impossible to imagine, but Song Zhihan understands at least one thing. Contact with the four young masters of the capital who has already formed an interest circle can not get any good fruits.


    At best, it will become a tool used by the other party.


    Sometimes, if you jump out and take a look, you will find something tricky, right?


    Song Zhihan took a sip of tea and muttered to himself: "Song Zhihan, Song Zhihan, you should grow up."


    At the same time, a separate courtyard of the Ma family.


    Maret took Ma Chaoxian to the gym and looked around, and then suddenly turned around, slapped Ma Chaoxian''s head with a beaten slap: "Nima''s egg! Ma Chaoxian, I said you are a trash Ah? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re as good as waste!! The plan I made this time was so precise that it ended up in your hands! You can go to death!!!"


    There was a red five-finger palm print on Ma Chaoxian''s face in an instant, and it was hot and painful.


    Suddenly slapped by Marley''s slap, Ma Chaoxian felt the infinite grievance in his heart, and even tears in his eyes, could not help but retort: ??"This can''t be blamed on me! I did exactly what you ordered! No one expected that Lorraine would reach an agreement with the Song family!"


    "Mom slammed and talked back!!" Marai slapped it again!


    In fact, how could Marai not know that it was his decision-making mistake? But the fire in his stomach doesn¡¯t know who to send it to, and now everyone knows the incident in Beijing. Knowing about the Eastern Hotel incident, someone is behind it. All public opinion is directed at the Ma family. Here.


    Marley didn''t want to carry such a **** pot on his back, so naturally he kept pacifying Ma Chaoxian.


    But a dog will jump over the wall when he is in a hurry, not to mention that Ma Chaoxian, who has already given out two million for nothing, is stupid, he doesn''t have the advantage of the old piracy. In normal times, although Ma Lei had a bad attitude towards Ma Chaoxian, he didn''t directly slap him in the face, so Ma Chaoxian couldn''t help it now!


    "Snapped!"


    Ma Chaoxian''s eyes were quick, and he raised his hand to block Marley''s slap, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction and resentment!


    "Huh?" Ma Lei saw that Ma Chaoxian dared to look at him with this kind of eyes. He immediately stared at him and cursed, "Smelly boy, are the wings stiff? Don''t forget, I have won for you. How much family affairs have you done! If you didn¡¯t have me, you would still be squatting in school, how can you have a chance to exercise?!"


    Ma Chaoxian''s eyes were full of humiliation, and he knew that this time Marley would definitely put the black pot on his body. His Ma Chaoxian was originally a collateral heir, and he didn''t have any major talents. After this incident, he would definitely be severely punished by the family. He has received news before that Song Zhihan has now been deprived of the right to manage some of the family affairs by his grandfather. The direct descendants are still being executed so severely, let alone himself?


    Thinking of this, Ma Chaoxian''s attitude immediately softened, and he said in an almost imploring tone: "Big brother...Then this time I will take the blame off for you, you can protect me..."


    "Because of the black pot on my back? Obviously you did it yourself and want to push it on me, right?" Marley''s eyes grew colder.


    Ma Chaoxian immediately changed his words: "No, no, no, it''s my own scapegoat... Brother, you have to protect me this time..."


    "Yeah." At this time, Marley finally nodded in satisfaction, "It seems that this slap is still useful! ... Well, this time I plead for you in front of the family elders, you will be able to do it yourself in the future. Stop doing this kind of dizzy thing."


    Ma Chaoxian had killed Marei a thousand times in his heart, but on the surface he had to bite the bullet and said, "Thank you, brother..."


    Two days later.


    In the evening, a soho style bar.


    Melodious music, an empty bar, a round wooden table in the distance, three people sitting together.


    "Isn''t the boss coming today?" Marley asked.


    Cannes looked at the time: "It should be almost here."


    At this time, a faint sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Xu Tengfei looked back and said faintly: "Hey, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there."


    At this time, Pan Jiajun was dressed in a silver-gray suit, and there was no lack of casual formality. He walked to the three of them with a smile on his face, sat down slowly, and patted Marley on the shoulder: "Brother, I have heard about it. Don''t be discouraged, that kid is just a small character, there is nothing to be discouraged."

 v6 Chapter 361： Suppress, or win-win?

    Chapter 361 Suppression, or a win-win situation?


    The sudden appearance of Pan Jiajun slightly eased the somewhat depressed atmosphere.


    "Boss, don''t comfort me. You lost the battle in the hands of a nouveau riche boy. You don''t panic for you?" Marley sighed and shook his head, raising the bottle in his hand and taking a sip Beer poured into the stomach.


    Pan Jiajun was still smiling and could not see the true emotions. After Marley put down the bottle in his hand, he slowly said: "If it were me, I would not be against the Chinese supreme at all, but would Choose cooperation. Such mutually beneficial development is the best way."


    "Cooperation?" Marley hadn''t swallowed the sip of the drink, and almost didn''t choke. "I said boss, can you stop joking, cooperate? Then why didn''t you express this opinion?"


    At this time, Kang Cheng and Xu Tengfei also looked at Pan Jiajun. Obviously, they also had this question in their hearts.


    Pan Jiajun opened the wine bottle in front of him, took a sip of the wine, and smiled: "This is just a theoretical choice of mine. But it''s not practical... Think about it. You learned about this. When the Chinese Supreme¡¯s business philosophy is concerned, the four of us are together, so if we want to cooperate with the Chinese Supreme, should all of us share a piece of the pie? Haha, the other party must not do it."


    Seeing the three of them thoughtfully, Pan Jiajun put down the bottle and continued: "Actually, before you propose to defeat this Chinese supreme, I have the intention of cooperating with this Chinese supreme. Individual individuals go to negotiate. Cooperation matters are very easy to succeed. You see, now Mr. Song, the Song family, he has a vision, and he has no hesitation in cooperating with the Chinese Supreme. I can assure you that within half a year, the Chinese Supreme will It will break through the 500 million mark."


    "In other words, as long as the four of us are one, I will not go alone to cooperate with your three opponents." Pan Jiajun finally put out this sentence.


    The other three people trembled together.


    Pan Jiajun''s meaning is obvious! He has long seen the value of the Chinese supreme, but just because of the three of them, he gave up a good business opportunity to make a fortune! For these three brothers, Pan Jiajun did his best in this matter!


    "This... Boss, you should have reminded us." Of the three, Marley was the youngest and the one who admired Pan Jiajun the most. He said with a little guilt in his heart at this time, "Actually, tell us. We will give up the original idea."


    Pan Jiajun shook his hand indifferently: "It''s fine, I said, you don''t need to care too much about an outsider. If you want to cooperate with them, there will be more opportunities in the future. What I care about has always been our four brothers. People must be hugged together. No amount of attractive interests can separate us. That''s it."


    This sentence was faintly spoken by Pan Jiajun, but it was full of inspiring feelings. If Cannes, Xu Tengfei and Marei said they were not moved, they were absolutely false.


    There is a reason why the Fourth Young Masters of the capital have been able to stand firm so far.


    Even if anyone is missing from the Fourth Young Masters in the capital, they can continue to exist, but if Pan Jiajun is missing, then the Fourth Major Generals in the capital will be completely disintegrated and nothing exists.


    ...Went three rounds of wine.


    Marley is still thinking about what he lost to a foreigner.


    At this time, Pan Jiajun taught him a lesson again. To be precise, he taught all three people present: "Remember, in the market, there is never winning or losing, there is no right or wrong, only the size of the benefits. First of all, You have chosen to work against the Chinese Supreme. This is the first wrong step, because even if you bring down the Chinese Supreme and then re-emerge a similar idea, everyone will question your emerging idea. After all, this is not Purely original, so, in a sense, the success of Chinese Supreme¡¯s current huge profits cannot be replicated."


    "So, first of all, we must make sure that cooperation is the most correct way. If you are too greedy, you must know that the Chinese Supreme is a piece of fat, and there are many people staring at it. What we need to do most is to show our sincerity and propose Cooperation. Believe me, no matter how much money you invest in Chinese Supreme, it will be doubled back in the end."


    "Now that the opportunity has been missed, I won''t say more. I hope that my brothers will have a better memory through this incident and don''t make similar mistakes again. ¡ª¡ªNow let¡¯s talk about you, Marley, why do you insist Do you want to work with the Chinese Supreme? Instead of working with them?"


    As he said, Pan Jiajun turned his eyes to Marley.


    Marley was a little surprised by this sentence, and then said: "I...actually, I want to..."


    Before Marley could finish speaking, Pan Jiajun interrupted him and said mercilessly: "Marley, I understand your character. The arrogance in your heart is too heavy. Sometimes it will blind your eyes and Judgment. When you learned that this Chinese supreme business idea was proposed by an upstart from outside, the arrogance in your bones made you subconsciously regard the Chinese supreme as an enemy. Later, you went to participate in Song Laozi¡¯s Dinner, at that time, you learned that the person who proposed this business idea was a nouveau riche younger than you. Therefore, the noble factor in your bones thinks that your identity has been violated and your excellence has been violated. I wanted to defeat the Chinese Supreme, by all means. ¡ª¡ªSo there was this incident. I said that, right?"


    When Pan Jiajun spoke, his speech was warm and firm, and there was a kind of indescribable magnetism, which made people reluctant to refuse and was willing to listen. At the very least, Marei, who has a strong temper, was listening to Pan Jiajun''s "instructions" at this time, and finally sighed lightly after a long while.


    "Boss, what you said... this time, I was too loyal."


    Pan Jiajun nodded and looked at Cannes again. A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Cannes, I won¡¯t talk about you. You agree with Marai¡¯s plan this time, and you decided to target the Chinese Supreme because you feel you That cousin of Kang Shaojie has the potential to rise, right? ¡ª Now you can rest assured, your cousin is not the supreme Chinese person."


    Cannes smiled awkwardly by Marley''s words, which was regarded as a default.


    "As for you, take off..." Pan Jiajun turned his head and looked at Xu Tengfei, who is the most grim-tempered. "I won''t comment on you anymore. You are just joining in the fun this time."


    Xu Tengfei smiled and touched his nose: "Every day is so boring. If you don''t have some fun, wouldn''t it be boring to die?" Before he could say anything, he stood with his hands behind his head, making a relaxed and contented look, doing his own way.


    After Pan Jiajun''s remarks, he smiled and concluded: "This time the incident is over, right should be a farce.-Now that the Chinese Supreme is on the back of the old Song family, the future prospects will be extraordinary. If you are If you think that you are still antagonizing the Chinese Supreme, it is tantamount to having trouble with Song Laogui. I think what is Song Laogui''s method, don''t I need to tell you one by one?"


    With that, he glanced at the three of them.


    At this moment, Kang Cheng suddenly said: "Then... just let this kid with the surname Luo grow up?"


    Before he finished his words, Marei immediately took the stubborn words: "Yes, this kid named Lorraine has a lot of skills. Although their Luo Family is only an outsider, it seems that the current rising momentum is in the Shen family and the Song family. With the help, they will definitely quickly become one of the richest companies.... If you want to suppress them in the future, it will be very difficult..."


    Pan Jiajun sighed: "Mare, Mare, what I said just now, it seems that you didn''t take it to heart. I said it, it doesn''t have to be suppressed, let me see, this Lorraine is an incredible talent. He is more time-saving, labor-saving and beneficial than suppressing him. ¡ª¡ª I ask you, you and this kid named Lorraine do not have any deep hatred, right?"


    In Ma Lei''s mind, Song Meiyuan''s beautiful figure at the dinner party that day flashed by, hesitated a little, and then shook her head: "No."


    "What about you?" Pan Jiajun looked at Kang Cheng and Xu Tengfei.


    The two shook their heads together.


    "That''s it." Pan Jiajun snapped his fingers with a smile, "Since there is no deep hatred, then it is possible to become friends in the future."


    "It''s possible to be friends?" The three of them all were taken aback. "Only this kid is qualified to be our friend?"


    Pan Jiajun smiled and said: "Of course, not for the time being, but once the Rock Group develops, we will not be sure. Next year, in 2008, we will hold an investment promotion conference in Beijing, and we will send invitation letters to the majority of enterprises. , If nothing happens, the Rockwell Group will definitely go to participate.-From that day, there will probably be more than a year. During this period, let¡¯s see how far Rockwell Group can develop! Speaking of it, I am also very curious about this kid named Lorraine. Unfortunately, it will take a year and a half before I can see it."


    With that said, Pan Jiajun raised his wine bottle with a confident smile, and said: "In short, I hope my brothers can understand one truth. The value of win-win is always greater than suppression and exclusion."


    "Fuck!" "Cheers!" "..."


    In this soho bar, the four people reached a consensus: not to suppress the Rock Group for the time being.


    However, Pan Jiajun didn''t know that his seemingly smart move made him regret a lifelong decision. In his opinion, Lorraine is a strange talent, but in the eyes of the reborn Lorraine, Pan Jiajun is an old enemy who has to get down!


    That''s it.


    The ignorant Beastmaster gave the Blue Water Dragon a chance to transform into a dragon... and once the Water Dragon was born, the Beast Master would fall.

 v6 Chapter 362： Grandpa, no!

    Chapter 362 Grandpa, No!


    The conspiracy war of the Chinese supreme ended in Marai''s defeat.


    In fact, this is not a failure, but a farce. Because this matter was resolved in private. Ma Chaoxian was regarded as the culprit and was punished by the family, ordering him not to participate in any affairs of the family for five years. This is undoubtedly fatal to a wealthy son who is growing up. Of course, Marei has also become a good person in front of the family elders, saying good things to Ma Chaoxian, otherwise, I am afraid this time limit will become ten years or more.


    Although Ma Lei is a character with a bit of a bad character, he still knows that he needs to appease Ma Chaoxian. As a consolation, Ma Chaoxian gave his new Ferrari sports car to Ma Chaoxian, and promised him that after five years, he will definitely pass himself His wrist pushed Ma Chaoxian to a not low family status.


    Will Ma Chaoxian still believe in this perfidious Marley? Of course not! But... he had to believe it again!


    When he chose to survive as Marley''s dog, his ending was already doomed. This is the end, he has no choice.


    On the other hand, Song Zhihan, who was temporarily deprived of the qualifications of the third-generation Patriarch of the Song family, has also disappeared. Some people say that his temperament is much less now, and the wealthy heirs and friends he used to know are also I haven''t seen him for a long time. Obviously, Song Zhihan has thought behind closed doors now, and cut off contact with those friends who used to be friends.


    The details of the incident did not spread to the outside world, but the Song family and the Ma family joined forces to stifle these rumors in the cradle.


    This is an apologetic statement of the Ma family on this matter, and at the same time, it is also the position of the Song family on this incident.


    People with a certain degree of vision have already noticed: Now that the Song family is about to rise strongly, from the day when Father Song abolished the family marriage policy, it has already foreshadowed that Old Song will also take his last breath and make something. cause.


    Business war, no matter how big or small, is always full of excitement, but at the same time boring.


    After the commercial war, it is undoubtedly exciting when the winner counts the benefits.


    Today, on the last day of the university winter vacation, Lorraine was personally invited by Mr. Song to sit in the Song family house.


    This really shocked Lorraine, and he agreed without hesitation.


    Now, around four o''clock in the afternoon.


    One of the best accurate time to visit and meet guests, Lorraine came to the Song Family Courtyard where he was celebrating his birthday.


    It is still that luxurious villa. The difference from the excitement of that day is that today''s Song Family Courtyard is very comfortable and quiet.


    "My name is Lorraine, and it was Mr. Song who asked me to come." When he reached the gate, Lorraine nodded in greeting to the security guard who was looking at the gate.


    The security personnel came over and found that Lorraine looked very young and looked suspicious. He knew that today the old lady was going to meet a guest named Lorraine, but he didn''t expect that she would be so young...Don''t it be a fake?


    However, before the security personnel came to ask questions, Lorraine had already taken out the golden business card that Old Man Song had given him from his clothes wallet.


    After seeing this golden business card, the security guard immediately changed his face and bowed respectfully to Lorraine: "Sir, please come in!"


    From the gate, into the garden, from the garden, to the hall, through the hall, to the back door, and then up the stairs, along the long corridor to the end, and finally to the study of Mr. Song, which is also the big man¡¯s Reception room.


    Levels of levels are led by different staff, showing security, then the housekeeper, then the servant...


    Along the way, Lorraine thoughtfully: Is this the real life of a wealthy family in Beijing? What a luxury. Originally, he thought that these staff would only be arranged on special occasions, but he did not expect it to be the same even in daily life.


    "Boom, boom, boom." The servant respectfully knocked on the door of Mr. Song''s study, "Old lady, Mr. Lorraine is here."


    "Let him in."


    There was a faint and deep voice from Old Man Song.


    "Crack it"


    Pushing the door open, Lorraine stepped in, and saw an old but full of vigorous old man facing him, smiling at himself, sitting on the sofa chair behind the desk like a rumbling.


    The servant brought the door and retreated respectfully.


    "Guy from the Luo family, just sit down." The old man Song said casually, and continued to read the book in his hand.


    Lorraine naturally knew that this kind of big man had a very big frame, and it was necessary and understandable to set himself up for such a hairy boy. So Lorraine nodded happily, and then sat on the long soft sofa on the side of the study. He noticed sharply that a cup full of tea was placed on a coffee table in front of the sofa. However, when he saw the color of the tea in the teacup, he was taken aback.


    The tea is light red.


    This tea is quite expensive!


    Just when Lorraine was surprised, Mr. Song did not raise his head, his voice was majestic but full of gentle and indifferent: "Young man, this is the superb red robe that I have specially purchased from Wuyi Mountain at a high price, specially prepared for you. Now Young people in China always drink coffee and foreign wine, how can this work?-taste, it tastes good.


    "Thank you, Mr. Song." Lorraine smiled and looked like a good junior.


    He took a sip of this so-called premium Dahongpao, carefully savoured it, and found that it tasted similar to coffee, but when the tea entered his stomach, the gurgling aftertaste gave Lorraine an endless aftertaste. This tea should be It is baked and has a strong fire smell. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of tea is the most nourishing old man like Song old man, no wonder, every time he meets, he always feels that his face is red.


    Father Song hasn''t spoken for a long time, so Lorraine naturally sat there wittily, tasting tea carefully, and asked without rudeness.


    Finally, Mr. Song finally finished reading the book in his hand and put it aside, and then looked at Lorraine with a serious look, and found that this young man looked so resolute in profile, with a sense of firmness in silhouette. Upper Lorraine has a slightly tolerant temperament, showing a different charm.


    Grandpa Song shook his head quietly in his heart again: Tsk, if this is my grandson, then it would be great... It''s a pity, Weiguo, this is your grandson... Bad old man, I don''t know how to cherish, you and you The daughter and son-in-law have been stunned for so many years, but they have not yet calmed down...If this kid has been developing in the capital, I am afraid that all the four young masters in the capital will be covered by his edge...


    What a great talent.


    Well, Weiguo, this grandson, let me cultivate and cultivate...


    At this time, Lorraine just put down the tea cup in his hand, and subconsciously raised his head to look at the old man Song. Suddenly he noticed that old man Song''s eyes were slightly bright, and he was taken aback, uh, what happened? This old man Song, don''t have any bad habits.


    These days, Mr. Song conducted a thorough investigation of Lorraine¡¯s identity and background. However, the result was shocking to him. This Lorraine turned out to be the grandson of one of his "old friends" Li Weiguo. ! And what was the relationship between Li Weiguo and Song Laogui?


    Thinking of some of the past, Mr. Song always smiles in his heart, and some of the past, just put it in his heart, right?


    Soon, the trace of Lorraine''s uncomfortable look in the eyes of Old Man Song disappeared for a moment, and replaced by a faint little face.


    "How is it, boy, how does this superb red robe taste?"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded: "It''s great." As he spoke, he said in his heart, aren''t you just asking nonsense? I can''t say bad, can I?


    "If you like, when you leave later, I will order the next person to bring you some for you to take away. This tea is so hot that it is not suitable for me as an old man to drink." Old man Song stood up, in front of Lorraine''s eyes, He stomped his legs lightly without concealment.


    Lorraine had sharp eyes, and asked tentatively, "Master Song, your legs are not very comfortable????"


    Mr. Song smiled and waved his hand: "I''m sick, sore, numb and painful, sometimes my legs are numb, I hurt my muscles and bones when I was young, and I didn''t pay attention to health maintenance. Now I have the root of old diseases."


    Hearing this, Lorraine had an idea and stood up: "Master Song, I might be able to show you."


    The root of old disease? I am afraid that this old man Song is a good face and is unwilling to discover his illness, but now that old man Song is willing to tell his illness in front of him, it shows that he appreciates himself very much. In fact, it wasn''t that Mr. Song was stubborn, but that the situation of the Song family was indeed not optimistic. Mrs. Song wouldn''t dare to disclose his physical condition, otherwise, those coveted generations would definitely fall into trouble.


    After several treatments, Lorraine had already felt that the internal aura in his body had become so strong, even after those treatments that were even nearly fatal, his mastery of aura became more profound. At least he knew that the old man¡¯s legs were sore, numb, swollen and painful, usually because of the backlog of Qi and blood unable to circulate to the maximum.


    Mr. Song sat on the seat subconsciously: "Young man, what are you?"


    "I will do a little TCM massage and see if Mr. Song can feel the effect?" As he said, Lorraine took the bench and sat down beside him, and then gently pressed his palm on Mr. Song''s knee. In due course, Song The old man suddenly felt a strong breath rushing into the smaller and more numb blood vessels in the legs that had long been degraded, and then the blood seemed to boil slightly at this moment, and the circulation was endless.


    "Huh?" This immediate effect made Old Man Song amazed, and he looked at Lorraine with admiration.


    "Young man, you are very good at it." Old Song Song said in surprise.


    Lorraine smiled modestly: "Master Song Liao praised it.-By the way, Master Song, what is it that you let the younger generation come?" This is Lorraine''s strategy, and I don''t understand the thoughts of such a big man like Master Song. When you do, you must first get in touch with the other party.


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "Well, I want you to come, mainly..."


    At this moment, before Father Song could finish speaking, the door of the study was opened, and the sound came first before anyone arrived.


    "Grandpa!~~ I heard Steward Pang say that you want to call Lorraine over and let him be married to me?!~~ Grandpa, it¡¯s too bad for you. Lorraine is a man who advocates freedom. I beg you to agree, that is not the feeling I desire!~~~Grandpa!~You...Yeah?!!! Luo...Lorraine?!!!"


    When she walked to the study, Song Meiyuan stopped her words suddenly, and she was dumbfounded, her blushing instantly covered her pretty and delicate face.

 v6 Chapter 363： not very good

    Chapter 363


    awkward.


    At this moment, only these two words can describe the atmosphere.


    Song Meiyuan opened her mouth slightly at this time, looking at her grandfather and then at Lorraine, her face flushed with shame, and her heart was anxious and said: "It''s broken, it''s broken... Why did she say it so anxiously?" ? Lorraine is here now, I am ashamed of myself... Now he already knows what I think... fixed marriage... the feelings I desire...


    Song Meiyuan can be sure of this series of words that Lorraine definitely heard it clearly.


    Because at this time, Lorraine was also obviously astonished.


    Originally, he was treating Mr. Song carefully, and he was about to take advantage of the old man¡¯s relationship with him a little bit closer to ask what happened, but before he waited for Mr. Song to speak, Song Xiaoniu suddenly appeared and replaced Mr. Song. Answered Lorraine''s question.


    engagement? ? ? ?


    Seriously, Lorraine was frightened.


    Even if he has a future, even if he is a wise martial artist, he won''t let the old man Song settle down so quickly that his granddaughter will marry him? Hmm...Although, the young master and Song Xiaoniu have been here for two centuries and kissed each other...cough cough, but it is still far from the point of making a marriage.


    At this time, a slight suspicion arose in Lorraine''s heart. What was the idea of ??this old man Song?


    Is there any potential value in yourself that you don''t know?


    The Chinese Supreme is now cooperating with the Song family. If the old man wants his granddaughter to be married to him, he will have another plan. Otherwise, Lorraine didn''t believe that Mr. Song could give him his granddaughter at will.


    Or, this is a Tai Chi played by Mr. Song, in short, it is by no means that simple.


    ¡­Actually, Lorraine thinks too much. The reason Song Grandpa wants his granddaughter to be married to Lorraine... is to repay an unfulfilled long-cherished wish, an agreement with Lorraine¡¯s grandfather "Li Weiguo". These past events are a long story.


    In short, it was definitely not what Lorraine was worried about.


    "Girl, there''s nothing to do with you here for now. Go out." Grandpa Song was a little bit surprised when his granddaughter bumped into him, but he was not angry. On the contrary, seeing Song Meiyuan''s shy expression, he smiled obviously, and he again Once I deeply knew that this little girl was very emotional with Lorraine...


    When Song Meiyuan heard this, she turned her head hurriedly and left the door as if she had received an amnesty.


    She can get through a crack in the ground now, of course she has to run away quickly.


    In fact, Song Meiyuan''s character belongs to the kind of strong outsider and middle-handed man. Lorraine, who had been in contact with her twice "negative distance", knows this. ¡ª¡ªWell, now Song Meiyuan is showing up too, let¡¯s see what Old Ghost Song says.


    I hope this old ghost will not play with himself. Lorraine hates people playing tricks on him most, no matter how powerful this person is or what identity he is.


    "Boy Luo family, do you like this granddaughter of mine?" The old man Song still looked calm at this time and did not see any emotional fluctuations, but after Song Meiyuan left, he suddenly said these words, let Lorraine Somewhat caught off guard.


    Lorraine was about to reply, but Elder Song seemed to see Lorraine''s meaning, and suddenly added another: "This is not a essay question, but a multiple choice question, like or dislike, choose one of the two. I don''t If you like that kind of ambiguous answer, it means there is no answer. Young man, answer me, like or dislike? Choose one, don''t lie, follow your own heart, prefer the one, choose which one. "


    Lorraine would naturally not lie about such things.


    But if it was a multiple-choice question, Lorraine had undoubtedly fallen into a seemingly casual trap of Mr. Song.


    There is no doubt that Lorraine is more inclined to "like".


    Originally wanted to give out a clever rhetoric, but when he heard the almost indisputable words of Song Laozi, Lorraine paused for a while, then nodded.


    After getting an affirmative answer, Mr. Song laughed and said, "Okay, I like it. If I like it, why not chase my baby granddaughter? Don''t say that my baby girl is not good for you, boy!"


    Lorraine hurriedly waved his hand: "Naturally not, no matter the appearance, figure, and temperament of an expensive daughter, there is no one in all. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Old Song''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he knew Lorraine''s answer a long time ago, but he wanted to ask the same.


    Lorraine answered honestly: "There are other people in my heart."


    Father Song smiled unchanged, "Then, why did you nod your head just now?"


    "I..." Lorraine frowned slightly, "Rong the younger generation offended, just now, the old man, you asked me to say you like or dislike, and in my heart the feeling of expensive daughters is undoubtedly more inclined to like."


    Father Song smiled and patted Lorraine, then took out two pens from the pen holder, and shook them in front of Lorraine: "Young man, look at these two pens, you can guess that they were different when I bought them. What price was it used for? And which pen first bought it?"


    Lorraine looked at the two fountain pens with obvious differences and shook his head gently.


    Father Song shrugged: "I don''t remember the old man, but I remember that when I write letters, I use this pen, but when I sign the contract, I use another pen, a thick and thick one. , A light and agile, each has its own advantages... I say that, can you understand?"


    Lorraine frowned visibly tighter, and shook his head again.


    Mr. Song chuckled lightly, put down the two pens, and continued: "Then...Do you know that Marshal Zhu, the founding general of China, and the beloved Mr. Runzhi, the first chairman of China, their lives? In, how many women are there in total?"


    Lorraine''s heart tightened, faintly guessing what Elder Song was about to say, but the more he was like this, the more suspicious in Lorraine''s heart, still shaking his head.


    "This allusion tells us that every man needs to experience many women in his life. The more successful a man is, the more women he will meet. In his life, there are many things that suit him. Take a pen for example. They are suitable for writing letters, and some are suitable for signing contracts. It is undeniable that they each have their own functions. This is like a man in his life, there are many women, although they have feelings, they should all have their own roles."


    Lorraine frowned.


    Mr. Song continued to publish his theory: ¡°In a man¡¯s heart, there is always a woman who is his first love. There will always be a woman who has taught you how to understand **** and love. There will always be a woman, so You experience the excitement and adventure of life. There will always be a woman, a lifelong regret. But there will always be a woman... who will eventually become your wife and the other half of your life. ¡ª¡ªYou see, man These women will always appear in your life, but they have different divisions of labor and play different roles in your life. Women are like angels, but for the sons of Tianjiao, God will always be more partial and will always send more The angels come down to accompany, and at this time, the important task of role assignment will be given to the person surrounded by angels. Right?"


    Lorraine heard this and finally couldn''t help but exclaim: "The junior is dull and doesn''t understand it. Please also Master Song to express it."


    "Old man, I won''t be sloppy, just say it." Father Song finally took the kind smile on his face and squinted at Lorraine. "I want you to be married to our girl, but there is one Conditions, in the future, your descendants must follow my Song family''s surname, that is to say, you are a member of our Song family. Of course, I will give you rich enough feedback, for example, I can promise you that in ten years Inside, your Luo family, with the support of my Song family, will inevitably grow into a top wealthy existence, even with our Song family.-Young man, what do you think?"


    how about it?


    These three words, Song Laozi was basically a modal particle, and did not mean to ask Lorraine''s opinion.


    It is true that this condition of Mr. Song is really tempting for a person like Lorraine! First of all, I will give you a glamorous and glamorous Beijing giant''s hot and scalp daughter as a wife. Secondly, I will give you enough room for development so that your foreign family can quickly grow into one in just ten years. The existence of the top giants... the only condition is to let the other party join the Song family, and the children in the future must be named Song.


    Look, how tempting is this? !


    I am afraid that any foreign merchant family will not refuse it? Because, since they have come to the capital, they will one day be able to rise to the top and become a family power in the capital''s wealthy circle. It does not matter even if they cling to high branches. Success is often unscrupulous. This is a truth.


    But Lorraine is unwilling to abide by this truth.


    This is the relationship of integrity.


    Perhaps, Lorraine''s measurement is very large, no matter what the conditions of cooperation, as long as there is no obvious threat to himself, he will agree. But... let his children not follow his own surname in the future?


    Damn it! This is absolutely impossible!


    Don''t care if you are Father Song or Lao Tzu, let me join Master Luo? Even if you are an American Rothschild family, it is useless! I won''t sell your account!


    Lorraine has no other shortcomings, but heavier machismo.


    Elder Song accidentally touched Lorraine''s inverse scale.


    "How is it?" Old Song''s phrase, which was not a problem at all, echoed in Lorraine''s ears.


    After groaning for three seconds, Lorraine''s smile was slightly reduced, and he said without giving any face: "Not very good."


    The four words, without warning, sounded loudly, and even without emotion.


    This made Old Song Song a little unprepared, thinking he had heard it wrong, his eyes narrowed: "Young man, what are you talking about?..."


    Lorraine''s expression remained unchanged, and he repeated word by word again: "The junior said, it''s not great."

 v6 Chapter 364： Little Business King

    Chapter 364


    "..." Father Song looked at Lorraine''s increasingly cold eyes, and his heart was slightly cold.


    At this time, Lorraine''s hand that was holding down for Mr. Song suddenly stopped. Before Mr. Song could react, Lorraine suddenly returned to his naive smile, stood up, and said in a gentle and respectful manner: "Master Song, your legs have been suppressed. It¡¯s almost there. I suggest that you walk more often and don¡¯t always sit in the house. This way the blood is easy to accumulate, and if you are active, you can keep the blood circulating."


    Father Song was stunned for a moment, and stood up subconsciously, then moved his legs. He was surprised to find that most of the previous soreness, numbness and pain had disappeared!


    Good guy, just a massage, so powerful?


    In fact, he didn''t know that Lorraine used inner breath to give him massage.


    "Master Song, if there is nothing else, the younger generation will leave." Lorraine bowed slightly and was about to leave.


    "Hey, wait, boy, are you sure you don''t think about it anymore?" Old Song yelled to Lorraine, still asking without giving up, and then even smiled, "If, now, I want to sign a deep cooperation contract with you. ?" With that, from the drawer, he pulled out a thick stack of contracts.


    deep cooperation? !


    Lorraine was slightly shocked when he saw the thick contract book in the hands of Old Man Song.


    In-depth cooperation is different from ordinary cooperation in the traditional sense.


    Let¡¯s make an analogy, some big families, from the beginning, are a few people, two generations, but after several generations of reproduction, there may be a big family with dozens of people, and at this time, the family tree is like A towering tree is the same, with the same root but different branches.


    Intertwined branches, direct line, direct line, collateral line, superfluous line... Each faction is different.


    Slowly develop, the family is getting bigger and bigger, but the distance is getting more and more distant. But if you go back, you will always find that they come from the same source.


    This is the case with the surnames of a hundred families. With a population of more than one billion in China, any person with the same surname is his own family. It is no exaggeration to say that five hundred years ago, it was really a family.


    So... deep cooperation.


    It is to connect two families that were originally not related in any way, and then develop in the same direction.


    In this way, it can be deduced in the opposite direction based on the family assignment just now, just like the development history of a big family in the opposite direction. From the branches, branches, and branches to the same goal step by step, and then move closer to the same main trunk, finally, the two are merged into one, which is a kind of homogenization.


    Therefore, in-depth cooperation is an assimilation process cooperation.


    If Lorraine accepts this in-depth cooperation contract, then the Luo family will benefit a lot in the future. Since it is assimilation, it is natural to neutralize the strength and influence of the two. In the early stage of cooperation, it will undoubtedly be the relatively weak Luo Family who has picked up a big deal!


    At this time, Lorraine was almost not dumbfounded in astonishment.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    What is this old man Song thinking? What is he plotting? Lorraine would never believe in the good things of pie-dropping in the sky. Besides, he really couldn''t figure out, what in their Luo family did Mr. Song value so much, just a Chinese supreme?


    Hehe, Lorraine is not so naive.


    But it didn''t matter anymore. Even if Mr. Song really wanted to cooperate deeply with the Luo family, Lorraine would not agree, because of that condition.


    "Master Song, thank you for your love. The younger generation is very honored for the in-depth cooperation intention of the Song family. But... the younger generation cannot agree to the proposal of the Song family. Please forgive me." Lorraine respectfully nodded slightly and apologized. .


    "Young man, do you know what you rejected just now?" Old Song''s eyes narrowed slightly, no happiness or anger could be seen. "You just rejected a shortcut to the top giants in Beijing."


    Lorraine nodded slightly and said nothing.


    To be honest, he really didn''t understand the thoughts of this old man Song, so he played the cards unreasonably.


    "So, if I say, if you refuse to cooperate, then the Song family will no longer cooperate with the Luoshi Group in the future, and you will still be like this?" The old man Song said slowly, his eyes fixed on Lorraine''s. Expression changes.


    Lorraine was taken aback for a moment, but the principle is the principle, the bottom line is the bottom line, and there is no room for infringement, whether you say intimidation or lure.


    So Lorraine raised his head, and unexpectedly met the eyes of Old Man Song, resolutely: "It''s still the same."


    Elder Song felt the gaze from Lorraine, and under the envelope of respectful spirit, there was a hint of evil spirit!


    "Boy Luo family, is it possible that my old ghost Song''s granddaughter is so unhelpful, so post it so that you still don''t want it?" Old Song Song made a sullen look.


    "Master Song, I think you have misunderstood. I do not agree to the old man''s proposal, and it has nothing to do with the daughter of the Ling family. It is only my principle. Therefore, no matter how you set the conditions, the bottom line of my principle is not Shaken. By the same token, if the younger generation is determined to marry the daughter of Ling''s family, then the younger generation will be as persistent as they are now. No matter what the condition is, it will not change my mind."


    Lorraine''s tone was flat, and he stated what was in his heart.


    As Lorraine finished speaking these words, Old Song''s complexion became more and more gloomy.


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Father Song''s eyes when looking at Lorraine suddenly condensed, like a pair of penetrating arrows, trying to stab Lorraine''s heart fiercely. At this time, Lorraine bit his head and stared at Old Man Song, and it was really uncomfortable.


    He feels a little helpless now, this is Mr. Song? Mr. Song that Qin Wanshu said "very admired"? Step by step from the bottom of the game to the current old ghost Song? ! Humph, it''s nothing more! It seems that in the big dyeing vat of Beijing, there will never be a real "person".


    However, just as Lorraine gradually felt a little disappointed in this old man Song, his gloomy face that was about to drip, suddenly changed, and instantly returned to the kind face that was just now, laughing: " Good! Good! Good!-There is an incredible little guy in the Luo family! Old man Li, I really envy you!"


    Hearing that Mr. Song suddenly laughed like this, and said something like "Old Man Li" in his mouth, some of Lorraine''s second-born monks were puzzled.


    "Young man, you are very good! Old man, I have not seen such a good young man in a long time! No matter from the mind, the mind, or the character, you are unique. Very good...very good ......" At Lorraine nodded unceasingly, Old Song''s eyes narrowed, "I just made a joke with you, old fellow, don''t mind."


    Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words, and then said: "Of course the juniors don''t mind."


    But I said in my heart: Do these big old men in the capital have a weird temper to test people? What you do is always confusing.


    However, it became clear in Lorraine''s mind.


    The Song family now chooses to cooperate with the Luoshi Group. In the future, the Luoshi Group will undoubtedly need him Lorraine to inherit. Father Song is now a seventy-year-old man. He does not know how many years he has to live, so he naturally wants to cooperate. The character and style of the partner have been assessed.


    Realizing this, Lorraine had to sigh for the old man Song again: Poor old man, the descendants of his knees are not competitive, Song Zhihan, I hope you can understand the hard work.


    "Okay, boy, the old man admitted that it was a joke to you just now, and it was also a test." Old man Song smiled kindly, "Now that the test has passed, I will ask you very seriously, do you want to, and Our family Meiyuan is set to kiss?"


    Lorraine shook his head again.


    Old man Song sighed: "Hehe, your temper, tell you..." As he said, he suddenly realized something and hurriedly turned the topic away, "In this case, old man, I won''t beg you anymore.-Then , Old man, I recognize you as a godson, do you recognize it?"


    Lorraine was shocked again when he heard this! This old man Song still looks at himself!


    But there is nothing to hesitate about this, Lorraine nodded immediately: "This is the honor of the younger generation! Thank you, Mr. Song for your love!"


    "Hehe, do you still call me Mr. Song?"


    Lorraine smirked: "Thank you, Grandpa Song, for showing your love."


    "Yeah." Old man Song nodded in satisfaction, "I asked you to come today, mainly for these things. In the future, if you are not too busy, come and chat with my old man more."


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Well, every week this afternoon, I will visit Grandpa Song."


    Since then, the alliance between the Rock Group and the Song Group has been officially formed.


    A few years later, the figures of the wealthy families who had come to know with hindsight were deeply impressed by the vision and overall situation of the old man Song. People say that forming an alliance with the Luo Family is one of the most important decisions in Song Laogui''s life.


    It was precisely because of the existence of the Luo Family that the Song family was not taken advantage of by those coveted generations after the death of the Song family. This cheap god-grandson, Old Ghost Song is quite worth it. Of course, these are things to follow.


    From this day on.


    It is the first time that the Rock Group has been well-known by business figures in the capital, and the concept of Chinese supremacy has spread throughout the capital circle at the same time, and there is another legend about the birth of young geeks. The protagonist is Lorraine.


    Everyone knows that the rapid rise of the Luo Family is inseparable from the young man of the Luo family who is only about 20 years old.


    In this way, with the support of the Song family, the Rock Group has made rapid progress, and the Chinese Supreme is making rapid progress with a 2% income growth rate every month. As of June 2007, the revenue of Chinese Supreme has exceeded the 1 billion mark!


    Earn 1 billion assets with zero investment in half a year!


    Lorraine, the supreme Chinese operator, didn''t know it, but was given a nickname by some people, called "Little Business King". The implication is that there may be another Han Zhennan in the capital!

 v6 Chapter 365： Take a big holiday

    Chapter 365


    Sometimes, time is always fast.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    Now that the weather is getting hot, the air in Yanjing starts to become sultry when the first rays of summer sun shines on the ground. This is how it is here, in winter, it is annoying cold, and in summer, it is annoying hot.


    For those of the "Beijing Piao family" who come from other places, it is also really enjoyable to live in a rented two-bedroom with second-hand air-conditioning, and eat a bowl of cold skin in a dining room with fluctuating noise and no sunlight. Up.


    It is also an outsider.


    The Rock Group is different now.


    In just half a year, from the initial unsteady foothold, he became the leader of the families outside Beijing! It is undeniable that the biggest contributor to the Luo family''s wireless beauty in just six months is the son of the Luo family "Lorraine".


    In the past six months, a lot of things have happened, but for the Luo family, it was basically smooth sailing.


    After cooperating with the Song family, the Luoshi Group is not only the supreme Chinese prosperous, but also drives the physical industry, especially Luoshui International, which has become the most lively clubhouse at the junction of Kaiyuan District, Jialing District, and the open-air Caesar Palace behind it. The entertainment area was successfully constructed and put into business.


    Not only that, the Luoshui International Club No. 2 and No. 3 Club have been put into construction, and they are both lively places in a certain area. When purchasing the land, Shen Zheyu helped the Luo family a lot. Because of the Shen family''s special family background and power, it was easy to get through the network.


    It is worth mentioning that, while the Luoshi Group has been developing rapidly in the past six months, the Fourth Young Master in Beijing has not come to trouble Lorraine.


    At first, Lorraine was very puzzled. He felt that the Fourth Young Master in Beijing was not the kind of generous person. In the first month, Lorraine was ready to prepare for battle at any time, but the Fourth Young Master in the capital did not see any movement.


    Over time, Lorraine gradually figured out the reason for this. Yeah, the Fourth Young Master of the Capital didn''t have any deep hatred with him, right?


    And the reason why I regarded the Fourth Young Master of the Capital as an enemy in my heart was because of the old enemies that were still fresh in my memory. But the four young masters of the capital today do not think Lorraine is their enemy.


    When this point was figured out, Lorraine finally breathed a sigh of relief: Hehe, maybe this is his advantage, and he still has room and time to grow!


    Today''s Luo Family is indeed a small celebrity, but compared with the capital''s wealthy, it is still a considerable distance away! The income of one billion in half a year is a lot, but what about the existence of the four giants in Beijing? Probably more than ten times!


    Therefore, Lorraine was not proud and impetuous, but seriously assessing the situation.


    He knew that it was time for the Chinese Supreme to implement the next step. But before that, he needs to do one very important thing, which is to plump his wings.


    Nowadays, the current employees of the Luo Family Group, except for a few high-level employees who accompanied the Luo Family from Jiangnan Province, the rest are mostly locals from Beijing or Beijing Piao, who are not loyal enough. What''s more, Lorraine knows that if a company wants to grow bigger, it needs to form a complete system. At least, when which company dares to maliciously compete with you, you can also use similar methods to make color?


    Therefore, Lorraine needed his cronies and decided to return to Jiangnan Province.


    When going back this time, there are three things to do:


    First, Sister Yan told herself that her quota for job transfer had already come down, and she could report to the Beijing management department at any time this month! Therefore, Lorraine went back to pick up Jiang Yan.


    Second, through the relationship, Lorraine got a few special recruitment quotas from Yenching Normal University. After returning, let¡¯s see if the five brothers Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong had any interest in coming to Beijing to mix with them.


    Third, at the order of my parents, I will inspect the current situation of some companies in Jiangnan Province and transfer the head office to Beijing.


    Mainly these three items.


    Of course, if Lorraine has plenty of time, he can still go to Lan Lan''s house to see this little girl. Yenching Normal University is already in the summer vacation. This little Nizi has already gone home. I heard that she now lives in a three-bedroom and one living room. Although the decoration is not luxurious, it is definitely better than the old family home she lived in before.


    Lorraine has always had an inexplicable feeling for Lan Lan, just wanting her to live a good life, but can''t do too obvious, I am afraid it will hurt the self-esteem of this little girl. Lorraine knew very well that Lan Lan looked weak on the surface, but in fact she had very heavy self-esteem.


    It is worth mentioning that in just six months, Lan Lan has become a big girl in full length, and her **** have begun to plump even after she developed late. It''s just a pity that when he was in the capital, Lorraine was really busy every day, and there was no chance to get along with Lan Lan much. Take advantage of this time back to Zhengzhou City, get together more!


    Anyway, the relationship between Sister Yan and Lan Lan is very good! ¡ª¡ªThis is true.


    Lorraine called Jiang Yan several times, but Lan Lan picked it up, and then I heard Lan Lan¡¯s cute and pleasant voice: "Hey, Lorraine, wait a minute, Sister Yan will take a bath. La¡­¡­"


    Later, Lorraine learned that Jiang Yan and Lan Lan like to go shopping, shopping, karaoke, spa together when they are all right now... Sister Yan, Sister Yan, don''t take the simple and well-behaved Lan Lan away! In fact, Lorraine understood quite well. The characters of Jiang Yan and Lan Lan are complementary, one is active and the other is quiet. In many cases, the more such a character, the easier it is to become friends.


    Lorraine couldn''t even think of how many heads, these two women, big and small, could become "friends"?


    In this regard, Lorraine could only respond with a wry smile. To be honest, he really wanted to know how Sister Yan viewed his relationship with Lan Lan. Lan Lan has love for herself, and Lorraine has an inexplicable affection for Lan Lan. Jiang Yan can definitely see this.


    Hey, don''t think about it, don''t think about it, a woman''s mind is really hard to guess.


    Just thinking hard, Lorraine put headphones in his ears and spent hours on the plane.


    Say go back, just go back.


    Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. At least, I have helped the Luo family temporarily gain a foothold in the capital. In any case, it is a new milestone! Therefore, Lorraine has a reason to give himself a big holiday! Take a break, even Superman will be tired, let alone the flesh and blood of Lorraine?


    It is true that if Lorraine hadn''t had such a good physique, he would have fallen on the ground if he were replaced by someone else, who worked hard for the family business like him.


    The plane is on track.


    Lorraine took a deep breath, looked at the airport in his hometown, and felt full of emotion for a moment.


    If nothing happens, I might settle down in the capital in the future, and Zhengzhou will become my hometown. But for Lorraine, who has the whole world in his mind, this distance is not a distance. He just couldn''t tell the truth from the fake for a while, looking through the window of the machine, the fast-moving ground was dreamlike, just like his own life. After decades of unconsciousness, an accident brought me back in time and returned to my young self.


    Two years.


    It has been two years since I returned from rebirth.


    Lorraine has done a lot of things. So far, the only thing that makes him a little regretful is...too many regrets in the previous life. In order to make up for those mistakes, this life... accidentally and debts.


    Lorraine once thought about her feelings. First of all, Qin Wanshu must become her own wife. This was what she owed her in her previous life. Jiang Yan, although she did not have any intersection with herself in her previous life, she was the first woman to "possess" herself in this life, which was of great significance. Han Xuan is also the goddess of dreams that she has been pursuing hard in her previous life. Lanlan...


    and also¡­¡­


    Lorraine thought about this more than once, and almost lost his mind when thinking about it, but couldn''t think of a result.


    He couldn''t bear to hurt anyone, but he accidentally hurt some people... However, the only thing worthy of Lorraine''s gratification is... these women who have appeared in their lives and played a very important role in each other''s relationship. it is good! This is something that Lorraine did not expect.


    Everyone has contact information and is commensurate with sisters. What¡¯s more terrible is...Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan are best friends; Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng are best friends; Jiang Yan and Lan Lan are now best friends... ¡­


    Well, in such a moment, Lorraine seemed to see through Sister Yan''s mind...


    "Uh, don''t think about it, my brain exploded." Lorraine rolled his eyes, took a deep breath, and said casually, "Mother, they are all married! Later, I emigrated to Marshall Island, and he was very polygamous. normal!"


    Of course, Lorraine was only thinking about this idea, purely to let the entangled mood a little relieved. However, Lorraine did not expect that this was just a random thought of him, in the future...


    Bring your own luggage.


    Lorraine slowly walked out of the exit of the Zhengzhou New District Airport, and looked up. There were cars coming and going. Not far away, there was a black car of the same model as Qin Wanshu''s BMW x-series sedan.


    "Hehe, I''m worth a billion now, but I haven''t even bought the trolley yet. It''s a failure." Lorraine laughed at himself and walked forward.


    Lorraine dressed casually today, like a college student, wearing a toad mirror, and walking in the sun.


    "Huh?" Lorraine stood by the side of the temporary parking lot where the traffic came and said in surprise, "These five brats, didn''t they say to pick me up? People?"


    Just thinking about it, Lorraine took out his mobile phone and put down his luggage. However, before he could dial the number, he accidentally let the luggage rub off the black paint on the headlight of the BMW x series car behind him.


    "***! Brat! You **** don''t have eyes, do you?! I scratched my car!!!"


    Without waiting for Lorraine''s reaction, a rough shout came from the two BMW x-series cars.

 v6 Chapter 366： unlucky!

    Chapter 366 Unlucky!


    Lorraine was helpless immediately.


    Turning his head subconsciously, Lorraine discovered that the button of his suitcase had accidentally rubbed the front face of this X-series BMW.


    An inconspicuous scratch fell into Lorraine''s eyes.


    Originally, Lorraine wanted to say sorry, but he didn''t want to drive suddenly, so he yelled. The phrase "sorry" was swallowed by Lorraine as soon as he reached the lips. But there was no way. For this kind of person, Lorraine didn''t want to be entangled. Apart from anything else, he immediately took out his wallet from his inner pocket.


    "Sir, one thousand should be enough, right?"


    Lorraine inspected it visually. The price of this BMW is not too cheap. It may cost more to touch up the paint, but it will cost a few hundred yuan. Lorraine took out the ten-long old man''s head without saying a word, which was a shame to him.


    Sure enough, seeing Lorraine Huchi took out ten old people''s tickets, the people in the car put on sunglasses and opened the door.


    In the next second, Lorraine stood in front of a sturdy man with a sturdy figure, fat head and big ears, and a fierce knife scar on his face. This guy has a bad look on his face, and he has a typical Laogai hairstyle. It seems that wherever he goes, the word "fierce" is engraved on his forehead.


    This kind of person again...


    Lorraine smiled bitterly, his hometown has always had the most such people.


    By comparison, I haven''t seen such a person in Beijing. In Beijing, there are few ordinary people who dare to be arrogant unless they are those with a solid foundation. Everyone knows that the water in the capital is too deep. At least, you can have a registered permanent residence in the capital, with a net worth of at least one million. This is not a joke. The housing prices in the capital are not as high as you like. Two or three million are needed.


    Therefore, in Beijing, unless you have a strong foundation, you generally don''t dare to be too arrogant. Because you don''t know, if an unbelievable guy in front of you is a relative of someone.


    The capital is just that big, and there are officials everywhere, just talk about it, you can have a relationship with someone, if you are not careful, you beat the granddaughter of the second uncle of the cousin of a certain director. A fiance''s front tooth, then you are miserable, at least it is a minor injury, you are indispensable for several years of criminal responsibility labor reform.


    However, in Zhengzhou City, Jiangnan Province, there is not so much attention.


    The entire Zhengzhou City, once said that in the past, there were only a few awesome people. If you are an official, one is late and the other is Wu. These two people are the least to provoke; if you are in business, as long as you don¡¯t provoke or have anything to do with the Luo surname, you can basically solve it; Hey, ask if it''s Big Brother''s person, whether he is doing things with the name of Jiang Bang Xinyuetang on his head, if not, then there is no need to be afraid.


    Of course, these situations only appeared when Lorraine left Zhengzhou for the capital.


    Lorraine didn''t know how earth-shaking changes had taken place in Zhengzhou during the time he was away.


    "Hey! Brat, what do you mean? I''m not even sorry. Give me a thousand dollars as a beg?! Open your eyes and see clearly! Your grandpa, my car is a BMW x3! I''m going to make up for it. Lacquer, at least ten thousand dollars!" This fierce face of the labor reformer is also a master with good eyesight. Seeing that Lorraine didn''t hesitate to take out a thousand dollars, he thought about it. This is supposed to be a *** college student with a little money at home, what he is ruling is the money of such a person!


    Lorraine looked up at this guy impatiently. His heart was so **** unhappy. When he got home, he met such a person. No wonder, people from outside the country said that Jiangnan people are so bad. Broken the image of Jiangnan people! Think about it, when a foreigner encounters this kind of **** when he just leaves the airport, he will definitely no longer have a good impression of the province and city. This is the subconscious that everyone will have.


    "My friend also has a car like this. Just touch up the paint. A few hundred at best. Do you want me for this one thousand?" Anyway, before the five stinky boys came to pick him up, Lorraine suddenly raised a little jokingly. In the mood, I want to play around with this guy.


    The sturdy man''s eyes kept staring, making a fierce expression, and his voice said viciously: "One thousand is not enough, at least five thousand! Also, you must honestly say sorry to Lao Tzu! "


    Lorraine shrugged helplessly: "That''s no way, I don''t have five thousand."


    "Then I will take out as much as you have in your wallet!"


    "There are two thousand in total, but I don''t want to give it to you."


    "Yo? I scolded the next door, your kid is very tough! I asked you to pay or not?! ¡ª Tell you, I am from the backstreet of the old lamp market, nicknamed Bulb Dog. If you provoke me to Grandpa, then I can''t guarantee that you can leave Zhengzhou in a sound manner!"


    At this time, Lorraine suddenly felt nauseous...what time is this, why is there such a fool? ! All underworlds are deceiving ghosts, these **** who think they are very hungry have the two words "***" on their heads. Because the people behind the manipulation of the underworld are all businessmen, but some of their businesses need to be deceived. This is the case with Hu Yidao. In addition, when Lorraine left Jiangnan Province, he repeatedly told Daqiang and the wolf dog A Yao that we must do business. We are not a gangster.


    I don¡¯t know if they did.


    Seeing that Lorraine didn''t answer her own words, the big guy was anxious: "Damn, are you paying or not?!"


    Lorraine was also bored: "Answer me, this thousand, do you want it or not? Give you three seconds. Three, two..."


    "Huh? Wait!"


    "One. Okay, that means you don''t want it anymore." Before Lorraine finished speaking, he turned and left, slipped a thousand yuan into his wallet and put it in his inner pocket.


    The sturdy man is tall, slow in reaction, and even more sluggish in his brain. When he saw his blackmailing behavior, he knew that it was a simple-minded man out of stock, and he didn''t know whether his BMW car was his own. Seeing Lorraine was about to leave, he was in a hurry, so he had to come up and grab Lorraine.


    But I don¡¯t know that Lorraine looks a little thin, but it contains a deep and deep ingenuity. When the sturdy man stretched out a sturdy arm, Lorraine''s steps suddenly withdrew, and the super side flashed slightly. , And then raised both hands, following the sturdy man¡¯s stretching momentum, holding his elbow in one hand, and around his shoulders in the other, then Lorraine¡¯s feet rotated slightly, and his body tilted 360 degrees. At ten degrees, the posture is very elegant, as if he was turning in a circle casually, and in the blink of an eye, he heard only a "click".


    "Oh! ¡ª¡ª" The sturdy man''s face turned pale instantly, and he shouted!


    Dislocated, Lorraine dislocated his arm.


    "Ah! I wiped your scolding! Dare to move me! Don''t **** want to run! I''ll call someone, don''t think about leaving!"


    With a cold snort, Lorraine ignored the present ***, picked up his luggage, and walked lightly towards the north. However... he just took two steps, and suddenly found a black Porsche Cayenne. And visually, it''s still top matching! At least two million! ...This Cayenne stopped in front of Lorraine with a "brake!"


    Lorraine was taken aback immediately: Huh? How? The reinforcements came so soon? How about the relationship between the gang and China?


    But in the next second, when Lorraine saw the figures coming down from this top Porsche Cayenne, his expression gradually turned cloudy, but before Lorraine could speak, the one behind him clutched his arm and shouted loudly. The screaming big guy suddenly yelled as if he had met his father, "Ah! Brother Wolfdog!!! Brother Wolfdog!!! What a coincidence?!¡ª¡ªBrother Wolfdog, this kid was very arrogant just now! I reported. Brother Wolfgou, your name, he didn''t give any face, and he dislocated my arm!!"


    There is only one wolf dog in Zhengzhou City, and that is Zhao Yao.


    Lorraine''s brother.


    Brother Daqiang''s right and left hand, and at the same time, the five brothers Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong also followed him for a while.


    And at this time, the wolfdog brother who was shouting by the big man with dislocated arm... was indeed Ah Yaoqi.


    On the other hand, the wolf dog brother A Yao''s side.


    When the wolf dog drove, Li Chenggong, Li Nan, Lin Jiadong, Liangzi, a total of five people took this Porsche Cayenne to pick up Brother Lin.


    The road was very congested, so I arrived a while late. Unexpectedly, the five people saw Brother Lin as soon as they arrived. They just stopped the car, and before they waited to say hello to Brother Lin and give him a warm hug, they watched. He ran up to an obstructive labor camp and yelled a bunch of words.


    At this time, the wolf dog was standing in the forefront, Lin Jiadong was standing on his right, Liangzi was standing on his left, Li Nan and Li Chenggong were standing behind Liangzi and Lin Jiadong respectively. A group of five people, when they saw Lorraine, the smiles on their faces just raised, but they were emotionally disturbed by a word from the guy behind them.


    Especially the wolf dog, his brow furrowed deeply.


    At this time, the sturdy man behind Lorraine secretly said in his heart: "Haha! Great! I didn''t expect Brother Wolfdog to pass by here! Oh, are the four behind him not the characters in the''Five Tigers''?! Haha, hit It''s the color head! Elder wolf dog, give a sigh of relief to the little brother!"


    "Hehe, why, haven''t seen each other for so long, do you have to suffer from a face when you see me for the first time?" Lorraine smiled as he looked at the five people. Obviously, he didn''t even touch the Garbage is one thing.


    The five people are in a bad mood now. First, they were late to pick up Brother Lin in a traffic jam. Second, they encountered this kind of unhealthy incident as soon as Brother Lin got out of the airport. Moreover, the other party revealed the name of his wolf dog brother A Yao... ¡­


    "Don''t move, I''ll come." The wolf dog went up and gave Lorraine a warm hug, then took his luggage and handed it to the hands of Liangzi behind him. Lorraine said sincerely apologetic, "Gor Lin, Just when we met, it brought you bad luck, sorry, let me explain to you!"


    Before he could say anything, the wolf dog turned his body sideways, raised his hand, and tore the collar of the sturdy man, and slammed it to the ground!

 v6 Chapter 367： Changes in hometown

    Chapter 367


    The wolfdog''s sudden attack made this sturdy man caught off guard.


    To be honest, this guy is a whole taller than a wolfdog! He was a whole lap bigger than the wolf dog, but he was repaired by the wolf dog at once. Because he was not prepared, did not expect, because he was afraid of wolf dogs.


    The wolf dog, now in Zhengzhou City, is the second person behind Daqiang, very fierce!


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, this big man was suddenly pushed to the ground by the wolfdog, with his hands on the ground and knees on his knees, but his head was very stubborn, and he suddenly asked injustice, "Brother Wolfdog! I am a light bulb. You don¡¯t recognize me?! Brother Daqiang¡¯s brother-in-law, A Gang, is the one who worships me!"


    "A Gang... is your worship?" The wolf dog frowned, and he was about to put away the kicking motion.


    The big guy hugged his head for fear of being beaten, and when he heard the name of Brother Wolfdog, he hurriedly said: "Yes! Tsuna is busy today. Let me pick him up with his girlfriend, Brother Wolfdog, or look at it. A BMW x3, isn¡¯t it A Gang¡¯s car? He asked me to drive this car today!"


    As he said, the sturdy man pointed to the BMW x3 behind him.


    Brother Wolfgou looked a little bad, and looked up at the license plate number of the BMW x3 behind him. It was really the one that Brother Daqiang gave to his brother-in-law A Gang. It seems that this brawny man did not lie... But even if this person is A Tsun¡¯s worshipper, can he let him go?


    The wolf dog A Yao''s face is too ugly. Now, what he wants to save is the scene of Brother Lin! To put it bluntly, if it were not for Lorraine''s help, he would not have the status of today''s big brother and his wolf dog! All my life will always be just a little scorpion!


    "Damn, let A Gang come over and tell me in person, I believe you!" The wolf dog yelled and kicked the big man''s head fiercely. There was an extra shoe on his tiger face. Printed. Don''t think that the wolf dog is not as strong as this guy, but in terms of ruthlessness, this guy is far from it!


    The sturdy man was kicked and knelt on the ground. From Lorraine''s point of view, it was as if this guy bowed down to himself.


    "Damn it, kowtow!" The wolf dog kicked up again.


    This big guy was beaten up and dared not resist. He shuddered, and he was about to knock Lorraine his head.


    Seeing this, Lorraine stepped forward to block it, frowning: "The airport gate, the influence is not good. Forget it. You get up, it''s all right."


    Hearing the words, the sturdy man hurriedly stood up, turned his head and got into the BMW x3 car, and quickly reversed, turned around, and changed to a parking lot.


    After watching the sturdy man leave, Lorraine''s unpleasant complexion turned enthusiasm, turned his head and smiled at the wolf dog: "Haha, Brother Ayao, you are still so powerful."


    After what happened just now, including the wolf dog A Yao, they were very aggrieved, as if they were ashamed of Lorraine.


    "Okay, you guys! I didn''t look at your bitter faces when I came back! Why, I won''t see you in a year, do you want to cry when you see me again?" Lorraine still smiled.


    Upon hearing this, everyone finally had a smiling face, and the wolf dog smiled bitterly: "Brother, I''m sorry, I just came back to let you encounter this."


    "Okay, it''s all my own brothers, don''t say this!-Liangzi, Jiadong, Li Nan, success! Come, let Brother Lin see if you are growing strong?!" Little Lorraine rubbed shoulders with the wolfdog. Passed by, and then hugged warmly with the other four.


    Lorraine looked at it. These four stinky boys have already begun to behave like adults. At least, after years of baptism, the childishness on their faces has faded a lot. Among the four, especially Jiadong, they have Junyi''s outline became more obvious, and his head grew taller, only one tip shorter than Lorraine. This feels like Liu Wanchuan after the transformation a year ago. As for Liangzi, he is no longer a fat man. Because of his strong foundation, after a year of tempering, his body looks a little developed and sturdy. Looking at his slightly thick arms, there is no doubt that he can punch. Punch the reinforced toughened car door.


    The Li''s two brothers, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, still seemed relatively taciturn, but after a year, Lorraine finally faintly unearthed an incredible potential from the two of them-that is insight. Although Li Nan and Li Chenggong are plain-looking, the expressions in their eyes are implicitly sharp! If they were to serve in the army, these two men might also be special forces, such as the sniper special brigade, such as the secret investigation brigade...


    Hehe, a year is not long, but it is not short.


    But it was enough for the young man to move closer to the young man.


    "Brothers, the changes are quite big. It''s really good for three days." Lorraine said with a smile.


    But in fact, five people, including the wolf dog, felt that this sentence should be more appropriate for them. Lorraine sees that they have changed a lot, so why don''t they see Lorraine?


    After a year of mixed traces and experience in the capital, Lorraine has obviously changed a person now! You must know that the business community in the capital cannot be established by anyone. Not only did Lorraine support the family industry, it also made the Luo family leap a thousand miles, and in just six months it produced a billion yuan worth of income. Can the aura on his body be comparable to those of them?


    Lorraine''s body has taken away a lot of fierceness and hostility. Instead, he is very gentle and tolerant, even a little gentle. Perhaps he walks a lot among the capital''s giants. Between gestures, there is a hint of concealment. Without giving up the extravagance.


    Of course, more, it was Lorraine''s domineering body.


    Not angry with himself, Lorraine, who is only twenty years old, has such a temperament, it is really terrible.


    The four brothers looked dumbfounded at Lorraine''s entire transformational temperament, and said in amazement: What has Brother Lin done in Beijing this year?


    Temperament is a very mysterious thing. For example, if you went to a junior high school reunion when you graduated from college, would you suddenly find an old classmate who has now become tall, handsome and talented, and his gestures are full of gentlemanship. And when he was in junior high school, he was still a waste of his nose and his hair could not be cleaned and his head was oily?


    This is time, the added value to a person.


    Sacrifice some in exchange for some.


    This is the years.


    After Lorraine hugged everyone warmly, he got into the car.


    This top-of-the-line Porsche Cayenne drove to the home that Lorraine hadn¡¯t been back to for a year. The home where Qin Wanshu was humming a song to cook when I went back. The one who had grown up for 18 years and was born again Home.


    Time flies, when I suddenly think of this, Lorraine has an inexplicable discomfort in his heart. People have feelings. Everyone has a nostalgic feeling for the old house at home, and Lorraine is no exception.


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine sitting in the car suddenly asked: "Huh? Why didn''t you see Brother Daqiang? Where''s Xiaochuan? Why didn''t you come?"


    Lin Jiadong put a cigarette on Lorraine, respectfully but not lacking in the enthusiasm of a long-lost reunion: "Brother Lin, you came back suddenly. Brother Xiaochuan and Brother Daqiang just went to Siyang City this morning. I heard you are back. , Rush home right away, I guess it¡¯s almost there now, but unfortunately I can¡¯t catch you up.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "It''s okay.-Oh, yes, a few brothers, they have been mixed up very well this year! This Porsche Cayenne belongs to you, Brother Ayao?"


    The wolf dog laughed: "I think, this car belongs to Xiaochuan''er!"


    Ogawa''s? !


    Lorraine was surprised when he heard the words, and Liangzi next to him smiled: "Brother Lin, don''t doubt, this car really belongs to Ogawa!"


    A top-of-the-line Porsche Cayenne with more than two million dollars, turned out to be Ogawa''s car, ***, these little guys, have you made a fortune this year?


    ... Counting it up, it has been a year since Lorraine left Zhengzhou. Now Zhengzhou City is no longer the world of Li, Luo and Qian.


    The so-called Li, Luo, and Qian were when Lorraine''s uncle Li Baoshan became the municipal party committee. Li refers to Li Baoshan, an official. Luo, naturally refers to the Luo family, a wealthy business man. As for money, this is obvious, referring to the millions of money that was so famous in Zhengzhou City that it was called the No. 1 brother of the rivers and lakes, which belonged to the underworld.


    Today''s Old Huangli in Zhengzhou City has long since turned over.


    Let¡¯s talk about the officialdom. Since Li Baoshan was transferred to the provincial capital, the deputy mayor was promoted to the deputy *** of the municipal party committee. The municipal party committee on his head has been emptied by his "Weixian Gang", so , Behind a step now seems to be the top official in Zhengzhou City. But... After Li Baoshan left, he promoted his former right-hand secretary Wu to the position of deputy mayor where Chi Shi was originally. As Li Baoshan watched from above, I dared not take Wu Jinrong a step further. On the contrary, Wu Jinrong was not a good crop. He even started to cultivate his own cronies. Most of these cronies were the old team that followed the Municipal Party Committee Li***. , Li Baoshan left, they naturally surrendered to Wu Jinrong''s dispatch.


    Therefore, in the officialdom, there is a situation of one late and one Wu. In the shopping mall, Zhengzhou is still the dominant one of the Luos Group. This has long been a sure thing.


    However, on the underworld, the loudest flag now is the Crescent Hall where the strong son waved the flag. In fact, in this society, there is no so-called underworld. Xinyuetang is just a gimmick. The big strong son is now, but a thorough businessman, in the year he left Lorraine, a shop Next to a shop, there are six restaurants in my hand now!


    However, this is not the biggest change.


    The real change is that of the five brothers Liu Wanchuan...


    When Lorraine left, he left several bars, several ktv and several Internet cafes for the brothers.


    In just one year, under the leadership of Liu Wanchuan, a few little guys have already...cough cough, almost defying the sky.

 v6 Chapter 368： The temptation to go home

    Chapter 368


    As for how to guard against the sky?


    This is about to ask Liu Wanchuan.


    Liu Wanchuan is the little brother who has seen the most scenes with Lorraine. He still remembers that Lorraine once went to Siyang City and later reached an agreement with Jiang Gang boss Hu Yidao. Liu Wanchuan followed him. Followed Lin Ge to shoot, followed Lin Ge to kill.


    Liu Wanchuan has seen the unknown side of Brother Lin.


    Even the strong brother could not imagine Lorraine''s resolute appearance when he murdered.


    Therefore, Liu Wanchuan, who has strong learning ability and good character, lived up to Lorraine¡¯s expectations. In just one year, he took the four little brothers and followed Daqiang to fight hard in Zhengzhou. world. Five Tiger Generals is a title that came out this year.


    The five brothers headed by Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, have all become incredible figures.


    When Lorraine left, those not too big industries left behind, under the management of a few little brothers, turned out to be very profitable. One store became two stores, and two stores became four stores. At the end of the street, from the beginning of the year-end dividend of 50,000 yuan in everyone¡¯s hands, to now...well, at least 30,000 yuan in share income every quarter.


    Liu Wanchuan is different from everyone else. When Lorraine first divided the shares, it was 5% of everyone. Later, Lorraine gave Liu Wanchuan a 5% equity, which is 10%, so his income It is the most, and sometimes even 200,000 can be allocated in a quarter.


    In other words, these industries that were left by Lorraine have now been developed and operated to earn two million in one quarter, or eight million in a year, fluctuating up and down, basically showing an upward trend. And in the middle, I really want to thank Mr. Zhou, the regional general manager of Luoche Group Jiangnan Province. To put it bluntly, the reason why these industries can develop smoothly depends mainly on his support.


    However, these were not ordered by Lorraine, but Zhou Zong consciously did it.


    From this point, we can see Zhou Zong''s vision and sense of measure. Although there is some suspicion of flattering, this flattering is very comfortable. At least, when Lorraine knew about this, he immediately improved Zhou Zong''s favor.


    Earnings of 8 million a year.


    This is really nothing to Lorraine, who has created a market value of 1 billion in half a year. What''s more, the income of 8 million refers to the amount of income of one idea, not pure income, and does not exclude various year-end Excessive taxes and so on.


    Therefore, President Zhou inferred that the group of brothers that Lorrain had left behind this batch of industries to him was to train them.


    Therefore, in this year''s time, Mr. Zhou has been able to help these five brothers with a moderate grasp. In fact, in Zhengzhou City, whether it is the industries of Daqiang Brother and Wolfdog, or the industries of these five brothers, they are all assets under the name of the Rock Group. This is absolutely understandable.


    On the way to the Luo family¡¯s old house, Lorraine listened to the four brothers talking about the major events that had happened this year. There were also many thrilling things. For example, a murderer in Jiangdong Province next door came to Zhengzhou City, Jiangnan Province. The "Killer King" who took refuge from the wind, legend has it that a man once cut and wounded a hundred people in one night and escaped from the river of blood.


    This guy who claimed to be the King of Murders had been lurking in Zhengzhou City for half a year. After the limelight passed, he started his old line of drug trafficking again.


    Before leaving Zhengzhou City, Lorraine used the names of Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog to eliminate the so-called underworld forces in Zhengzhou City, and then urged his brothers not to touch drugs in Zhengzhou City. , It is absolutely not allowed to circulate drugs. This is done very well.


    But the guy nicknamed Killer King actually sold drugs on the site of Zhengzhou City. This clearly shows that he is not giving face to Big Qiang and is kicking the field. Afterwards, Brother Daqiang didn''t find anyone to settle accounts with him. He did it well, let out his words, and wanted to support the underworld in Zhengzhou, and then led a bunch of desperadoes under his hand to smash three places.


    Brother Daqiang was furious when he heard about this. Liu Wanchuan pleased him. He took Liangzi and a few brothers to see the situation. He didn¡¯t think that Jiangdong Murder King was quite clever and set a trap. As a result, Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi With a few brothers from the siege of more than a dozen people, took down the Jiangdong Murder King.


    After that time, both Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi had color hanging on their bodies. Liu Wanchuan had a hole in the tiger''s mouth, and Liangzi had a hole in his belly.


    In the car, when Liangzi talked about the matter here, Lorraine had a pause in his heart, and he couldn''t help but pull his heart.


    Ryoko lifted his belly, there was no heavy color on his face, but still a bold smile, pointing to the scar on the belly and saying: "The Jiangdong Murder King hit my stomach with a knife. I stabbed here. Fortunately, Ogawa didn''t say anything else and just grabbed it with one hand on the blade. Otherwise, the knife might have killed me. Later, when I went to the hospital, the doctor said that I was lucky, and the knife went deep. Half an inch, my intestines have to hang out."


    Don''t look at Liangzi''s expression as usual. Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, Li Chenggong, including the look of the wolf dog in the driver''s seat are all a little afraid. They were not there at the time, but when they rushed to the hospital and heard the words from the hospital, they all had lingering fears.


    If Liangzi had confessed his life there, their brothers would have no face to see Lorraine!


    Lorraine looked at the scar on Liangzi''s belly, and felt a faint pain in his heart. The reason why he didn''t want his brothers to touch the underworld was because of this. With a knife all day long, what can I do in this life. But there was no way to do this, because it was the Jiangdong Murder King who took the initiative to find fault.


    Everyone knows that Liu Wanchuan saved the life of Liangzi.


    After a year of development, the brothers'' feelings have grown deeper.


    Zhengzhou is not very big. In about twenty minutes, everyone came to Lorraine''s old house, and the wolf dog and four brothers also followed Lorraine.


    "I haven''t come back for more than a year, and I haven''t cleaned it. I''m afraid the dust is a foot thick..." Lorraine took out the key and jokingly said to the brothers behind him, "The room is dirty. Put the luggage back and go out to the restaurant."


    However, Liangzi rolled up his sleeves and went behind Lorraine, with a carefree look: "What kind of restaurant! Brother Lin will help us clean up the house first! How else can we live at night?"


    Ryoko called, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong responded one after another, pulling up their cuffs together, looking eager to try.


    Lorraine saw the brothers look like this, smiled knowingly, and put the key in the keyhole.


    But the wolf dog said: "I said Brother Lin, you can''t stay in a hotel tonight? In our Zhengzhou city, there are no homes everywhere?"


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head: "I still like to live here, I am used to it." As he said, his wrist was turned slightly, the key was twisted, and the next second, with a click, the door was opened.


    Pushing the door open, Lorraine had already covered his mouth and nose, ready for dust to blow on his face.


    However... what Lorraine didn''t expect was...


    The room was spotless and tidy, as if it had been carefully arranged every day. Moreover, not only is there no dusty smell in the air, there is also a strong fragrance...this feeling is familiar.


    At this moment, Lorraine''s heart throbbed.


    This feeling is as if I used to be in middle school, and I can smell Aunt Qin''s cooking every time I come home.


    This is how it feels to be home!


    But now...Is it possible that I have hallucinated because I miss that feeling too much?


    But as soon as he thought of this, Liangzi who was next to him suddenly slapped his lips and said, "Ha! It smells so good!"


    Then he felt wrong and was taken aback. He looked at Lorraine differently and blurted out, "Huh?-Brother Lin, is there anyone in the family?"


    The others also turned their heads to look at Lorraine. Lorraine also looked horrified: ***! Is the house unoccupied for so long, is it haunted? !


    But just when Lorraine suddenly thought so, under the eyes of everyone, suddenly came out from the kitchen a well-behaved girl surrounded by an apron, with a slender figure and a nice face...


    Lorraine''s eyes stared: I was right...Is this, Lan Lan? ! !


    That''s right, this girl is Lan Lan. When she saw Lorraine coming back, she was suddenly overjoyed. A seductive blush rose on her pretty white face, and she walked towards Lorraine quickly: "Hey Lorraine...you are back!~~Everyone, come in and sit down!~~" He looked like a mistress in the house.


    Today''s Lan Lan has become more and more charming, and her femininity has gradually become more obvious. Today, she is combing her beautiful black hair, pure ponytails tied behind her head, simple and pure blue t-shirt, *** wearing a pair of dark blue tie-fit cropped jeans, very cleverly wrapped her slim However, she has a lovely figure without losing its elasticity, and a fresh girlish breath rushes into her face.


    Lan Lan was wink, recognized the people behind Lorraine, smiled at everyone, and put the luggage aside from Lorraine''s hand to welcome everyone in.


    "Lorraine, come in and sit down and rest. So are everyone. They are preparing dinner. It''s very hearty! ~ You can have dinner in a while!~~"


    At this time, without asking the reason, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong and Li Nanli succeeded in the four stinky boys. They caught a good opportunity to hold Brother Lin¡¯s thigh. The four followed Lorraine into the house, and then lined up in a row. Bowed together and said loudly: "Hello my sister-in-law!!¡ª¡ª"


    Lan Lan was jolted by the horror of these animals, but after reacting, her complexion suddenly became red, and she waved her hands and hesitated, as if trying to explain something.


    The wolf dog Ayao looked at everyone¡¯s greetings. It would be inappropriate for him not to speak. He suddenly laughed, and put one hand affectionately on Lorraine¡¯s shoulder, trying to lively and joking loudly: "Brothers and sisters! Brothers are not counted. Humiliating your mission and escorting Brother Xiaolin back!"

 v6 Chapter 369： Two sisters-in-law

    Chapter 369


    A good "younger sister" choked into his stomach what Lan Lan was about to explain.


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    At least, this misunderstanding caused Lan Lan''s flower-like smiling face to bloom in an instant, and his blushing face was embarrassing and throbbing.


    However, it was not without reason that Liangzi and the four brothers called Lanlan''s sister-in-law. I still remember when Lorraine was still in high school, these stinky boys called Lan Lan this way! Especially Ryoko, who has a simple thinking, has always thought that Lan Lan is Lin Ge''s woman.


    In fact, everyone knows that Jiang Yan is actually Lorraine''s true girlfriend now, but in the eyes of Lorraine''s little brothers, Lan Lan is the best match for Lin Ge. This is easy to understand. The student''s psychology, classmates, and the same table, the cognition in the heart is somewhat preconceived.


    Therefore, this loud voice of sister-in-law, the boys are shouting very sincerely!


    Lan Lan also heard the sincere heartfelt voices of the people, which made her heart warmer.


    As for the wolfdog''s "younger and sister", it was purely following the crowd.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly at this time, did not know how to explain, nor could he explain, this kind of thing was originally intended to cover up, let alone, Lorraine was a guilty conscience.


    And just when everyone got used to this atmosphere and prepared for the next dinner time, they all used the titles of "sister-in-law" and "younger sister" to enjoy the delicious food with Lorraine and Lanlan. At the kitchen door, a pretty girl appeared again. Silhouette.


    This figure is different from Lan Lan''s pretty.


    It''s the kind of mature, **** and beautiful with a touch of capable.


    Lorraine reacted the fastest. When he felt a figure suddenly appeared in the kitchen, he felt tight and turned his head subconsciously. The next second, when he saw this beauty''s face, he was dumbfounded again.


    This pretty beauty... turned out to be Sister Huayan, the policeman! !


    Today''s sister Yan is also wearing a scarf, and behind the scarf, there is a hidden mystery. The upper body is a light blue shirt with half sleeves. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or unintentional. This light blue shirt with half sleeves turned out to have some style of police uniform. It clearly wanted to evoke the immortality of Lorraine that night. Isn''t it an indelible memory? Sister Yan, Sister Yan, you are too evil!


    Looking at the lower body, Sister Yan is still a little conservative. At least, it will not evoke some "bad" fantasy of Lorraine. A dark blue denim shorts, tall, slender, plump, white and elastic legs. Wrapped in black stockings, the dark high-heeled shoes on his feet are not exaggerated. They are just right to embellish the **** Yujie route that Sister Yan is going to take today. It looks a little hot, but not excessive.


    Lorraine looked at Sister Yan''s chest, the pair of white rabbits hiding behind the tall aprons, the plump round shape, supporting two peaks.


    Even Lorraine, who is used to seeing Sister Yan, quietly swallowed a mouthful of water at this time. Since Jiang Yan gave her body and **** to Lorraine, she has completely transformed from an older girl into a charming woman. The transformation of her temperament can only be understood and cannot be said...


    "Yeah! Xiaolin! You are back! ~~ Hehe, everyone is here, hard work! Just sit down..." Sister Yan said hello to everyone, and then quietly squeezed a wink at Lorraine. In an instant, the electric current hit Lorraine''s whole body-so you Yanyan, dare to stimulate me in public, be careful of me at night...


    An unhealthy thought came to Lorraine''s heart spontaneously, but after another thought, the heat that was gradually rising in his heart cooled down...Uh, it''s a pity that Lan Lan is still there, it seems that it can only be changed.


    Jiang Yan winked at Lorraine, and it was still a little afterthought. At least, it hurt the four innocent brothers next to him. Although these four guys also lined up one by one this year to pick off virgin hats, but... ¡­How many women like Jiang Yan can have in Zhengzhou?


    Although Jiang Yan is their sister-in-law, she can''t give birth to a little bit of blasphemy. But helplessly, these guys were not determined enough, and they were stunned, their minds trembled, and they all envied: Wow... Brother Lin is so blessed... Girlfriends are better than the best... Of course, it''s just envy, no The slightest blasphemous heart.


    The wolfdog was the oldest. At this time, he suddenly found that the four stinky boys behind Lorraine were showing envy. Apart from anything else, "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" Four slapped four people. Back of the head!


    "A few brats, what are you stupefied?! Don''t you hurry to say hello?!"


    A word from the wolf dog called these stinky boys back to their senses.


    The four of them shook their heads together, and they had a very tacit understanding, straightened their backs, and then bowed, saying loudly: "Good Sister-in-law!!¡ª¡ª"


    Come on, this is another sister-in-law.


    However, these four guys are quite clever, they tacitly added a "big" before the word "sister". In other words, they are unwilling to admit that they were wrong. Jiang Yan is the older sister-in-law, Lan Lan is the younger sister-in-law, so it''s not wrong to call her sister-in-law.


    Jiang Yan was startled by the group of little guys'' loud hellos like the slogan during military training, and then patted her plump chest lightly, smiled awkwardly, very gentle and enthusiastic like a normal room. Said: "Haha, good brothers, good brothers..."


    The wolf dog, the only big brother present, naturally couldn''t stop talking. He immediately went up and put a big hand affectionately on Lorraine''s shoulder, joking boldly: "Haha! Big brother and sister! Brothers do not humiliate. Brother Xiaolin is escorting back!!¡ª¡ª"


    This time is good, the wolf dog Ayao shook his mind for a while, and was circumvented by Liangzi''s brats.


    They changed "sister-in-law" to "sister-in-law", and the wolf dog also subconsciously changed "younger and sister" to "big brother and sister"...


    So, after a hello with laughter, the audience was silent.


    The wolf dog suddenly smiled stiffly and realized that he had made a mistake. Looking at the stinky boys of Ryoko, they turned their heads aside, tightening their mouths to prevent themselves from laughing, especially Ryoko, his face flushed.


    Lorraine also had three black lines on his forehead at this time, slowly turned his head away, and looked at the wolfdog with a very "tusky" look. The implication was: brother, what do you want to make?


    Jiang Yan was stunned for a short while, and glanced at Lan Lan, who was standing beside Lorraine with an awkward expression. She instantly understood what was going on, and she shook the spatula in her hands in a considerate way. Xiaolin, sit down with your brothers, and you will be able to have dinner in a while." With that, he gave Lanlan a color, "Lanlan, come, come and help sister."


    Lan Lan nodded as if she had received a pardon, and walked quickly into the kitchen.


    Jiang Yan waved everyone again, then went into the kitchen and closed the kitchen door. As he entered, he blinked beautiful eyes at Lorraine''s side again, quite meaningful, making Lorraine a little confused for a while.


    The episode ends here.


    Although Lorraine was very confused about how Jiang Yan and Lan Lan came into her own home, she knew that it was meaningless to ask these questions now. After the brothers had enough food and drink, Lorraine would talk to Jiang Yan "privately". talk.


    Everyone is sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Lorraine sat alone on the sofa in the east position. This was almost a subconscious behavior. Everyone subconsciously left this position to Lorraine and no one went to sit.


    Just sitting down, Lorraine raised his eyes to look at the closed kitchen door, snapped his fingers, and said in a low voice: "Brothers, I''ll ask you something."


    When everyone heard that Lorraine was about to speak, they all cheered up and listened respectfully.


    "After I got out of the airport today, the big man I met, what did he say? Gang... That Gang is the brother-in-law of Brother Qiangzi? Is this the matter?" Lorraine asked with a smile on his face. , Could not hear the real emotions after his words.


    When everyone heard this, they knew that Lorraine was serious, and the smile on his face was just a normal state.


    The wolf dog was even more shocked, Xiao Lin has really grown up! These things should be what he wanted to ask us in the car, right? It wasn''t until this time that he asked, he was really able to tolerate things, and his belly was different from that of the city.


    "That''s it." The wolf dog is the oldest, and he has been with Daqiang for the longest time, and has the most say. "Just one month after you left, Daqiang had a girlfriend named Wang Ran, aged Not too young, about twenty-five or sixty years old, with a pitiful background. His mother died early, and his father was a gambler. He was killed by a loan shark two years ago. Only she and her twenty-four-year-old brother depended on each other. That day, Daqiang and our brothers went to KTV to sing and play late, and saw a few drunk guys molesting the female cashier at the bar, and I didn¡¯t know what kind of fire was going on, so he went up and hit a few people. In the hospital, if it wasn''t for the brothers to stay in, it would have been fatal that night."


    "Later, Brother Daqiang told me that it was love at first sight. In this way, the hero saves the United States, an old and classic bridge segment, so that this pair of idiotic men and women will look right, and it will be better." The brothers have a good relationship. Normally there is no distinction between generations, so the wolfdog talks a little bit ridiculously, "Don''t tell me, Qiangzi''s vision is really good, this woman suffers from snacks, can do everything, can go out of the hall, enter the kitchen, how to make up socks Knitting, cross-stitching, everything. It¡¯s a blessing that Qiangzi can walk with this woman. We all call her "strong" sister-in-law. To put it bluntly, this strong sister-in-law, all of our brothers I admit, there is no objection, it''s a pity..."


    After a short pause, the wolf dog sighed: "It''s the oil bottle that this strong sister-in-law is carrying behind her. It''s not a **** fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Lorraine frowned slightly and said nothing.


    Originally, Lorraine thought that the so-called brother-in-law of Brother Daqiang was a ignorant little guy, but now I look at the slightly heavy expressions of my brothers, and the secret in my heart is not good... It depends on the situation. My brother-in-law, maybe he''s still a tricky person... It doesn''t matter if you are a curse, but you must not harm our brothers'' feelings. This is what Lorraine hates most!

 v6 Chapter 370： Hidden danger

    Chapter 370


    Just as Lorraine frowned slightly and thought secretly, Lin Jiadong took the stubborn words from the wolf dog A Yao:


    "Brother Lin, let me do it.... Qiang''s sister-in-law''s younger brother, named Wang Gang, nicknamed Gangzi. He dropped out before he finished junior high school. He has been in the society for almost ten years and hasn''t been mixed up. Been beaten all day long. It¡¯s good now, his sister is getting better with Qiangzi, and he feels like he is awesome in an instant. Under the name of Big Qiang, he makes trouble outside and looks everywhere for bullying him before. I wanted to take revenge on the elder brothers at the time. After all, this is not good for our reputation. But the strong brother said that this child suffers and suffers a lot of grievances. Now that he is his own, let him treat the previous The grievances are compensated back.


    "So, brothers were thinking about the face of big brother, the injustice of this world, and they ignored so much. ¡ª¡ªUntil, afterwards, the enemy was also found, and the revenge this guy should avenge was also avenged. The elder brothers wondered, this guy should stop, but then..."


    Before Lin Jiadong could finish speaking, Liangzi finally couldn''t help it. Suddenly, she slapped her slap on the table severely, stood up and took the stubbornness: "But then, the sling started to get worse, shit, now it¡¯s arrogant. At that time, I didn¡¯t even give Xiaochuan any face. Damn, I wanted to beat him! Now you are back, Brother Lin, that''s right! Brother Lin, you are in charge, our brothers clean up the door and give this to his mother. !!!"


    Liangzi had the straightest temperament and was the most indifferent among the brothers. He was also the most grumpy. He almost got up with this *** Wang Gang several times. ¡ª¡ªThere is no way. Although Wang Gang¡¯s qualifications are low, the five brothers Liu Wanchuan are too young. Wang Gang doesn¡¯t give them any face, but in front of the big brother, he laughs like a good old man all day long. , As soon as Brother Daqiang was not present, Wang Gang immediately changed someone.


    The wolf dog also knows this.


    But no one told Brother Daqiang that this is tantamount to stab someone in the backbone. What''s more, this Wang Gang did a set of kung fu face to face, and did a very beautiful job. Even when it comes to Brother Daqiang, Brother Daqiang does not I must believe it¡ªbecause beside him, there is another woman who gets along with him day and night and embraces him day and night. That is Wang Gang''s relatives, she must be helping his younger brother to speak!


    "Brother Liangzi!" Seeing Wang Liang''s anger, the three brothers Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong hurriedly stood up to dissuade them.


    "Now Brother Lin is back! If you don''t teach this stuff again, do you still have our brothers in his eyes?" Liangzi was full of enthusiasm. He started to get angry, and no one could stop him. At this time, he let go Arm, a posture of going to fight Wang Gang soon!


    "Kay."


    However, at this moment, the kitchen door suddenly opened.


    Jiang Yan heard some noisy noises, she pointed out her pretty face, and said in surprise: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Sister-in-law" suddenly came up to ask questions. Everyone was agitated. The movements of Ryoko''s arms that had just been thrown off couldn''t help but froze there. After swaying for a long time, she suddenly had an idea and used an excuse to make everyone vomit blood--" Ah! Sister-in-law! I...I am practicing Tai Chi!"


    He said, as if afraid that Jiang Yan would not believe it, Liangzi even shook his arm deliberately. He is such a big man. He was stunned by the action in the TV series of the scholar''s Tai Chi master. He made two slaps and almost slapped him. Lin Jiadong''s face behind him.


    "Oh, it''s fine." Jiang Yan smiled, then went back to the kitchen and closed the door.


    After the trouble just now, the slightly unhappy atmosphere before has eased a lot.


    "Ryoko, sit down." Lorraine finally spoke and waved his hand.


    Liangzi took a deep breath and sat down on the sofa. Everyone beside him looked at Lorraine, knowing that he was about to speak.


    "I probably know what''s going on. This Wang Gang is a sinister and stubborn person. He does it face to face and does it behind his back. Now he is using his sister''s convenience to deceive Brother Qiangzi. You don''t want to take it lightly. Tell Brother Daqiang about these things in person, worrying that doubts will breed, and you are worried that this will destroy the relationship between the brothers. Right?" Lorraine asked.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and nodded very tacitly.


    "Well, I understand." Lorraine groaned for a moment, secretly thinking about the order in his heart, then changed his mind to the order, "About this Wang Gang, don''t tell Daqiang brother for the time being. I may have to stay at home for a while. Time, during this period, I take the time to spend a while with this Wang Gang to see what deeper calculations he has. If he is just a stubborn guy, it doesn¡¯t matter, he can always be restrained. But if... he has other things. The purpose is a different matter."


    Lorraine''s words were very relaxed, but the faint meaning in the words seemed to grasp Wang Gangzi in the applause, as if he could control his life and death with the movement of his heart! The five people were also shocked to discover that Lorraine still kept his normal smile on his face at this time.


    It was this calm majesty that made them deeply feel the amazing changes in Lorraine!


    "Brother Lin, we understand." Lin Jiadong took a deep breath and nodded. Li Nan and Li Chenggong also nodded.


    As for Liangzi, he hesitated for a while, and then said angrily: "Well, listen to Brother Lin."


    Lorraine nodded in satisfaction, and at this moment, the wolf dog''s phone rang suddenly.


    Looking at the phone display, the wolf dog suddenly got excited, put his finger to his mouth, winked at everyone, and then shook the phone screen in front of Lorraine''s eyes. The caller ID showed the name "Xiaochuan".


    Lorraine frowned and asked, "Xiaochuan, now with Brother Daqiang, right?"


    The wolf dog nodded seriously.


    "Yeah." Lorraine ordered seriously, "Brothers, remember, these things must not be mentioned in front of Brother Daqiang? Have you heard? After Daqiang comes for a while, what you must do It didn''t happen, you know? The thing I encountered when I got out of the airport, I didn''t think it happened."


    Everyone nodded quickly.


    Lorraine nodded to the wolf dog at this time, indicating that he could answer the phone.


    At the right time, the wolf dog presses the connection button.


    "Hey, Ogawa! Oh! Are you and Qiangzi here?!" said to the phone in a hearty tone, the wolf dog stood up, opened the living room lamp window, and waved downstairs, Luo Lin also squatted on the window platform and shook his hand.


    Seeing the black Land Rover off-road that was docking downstairs, Lorraine took the mobile phone from the wolf dog A Yao and said, "Hey, Xiaochuan, I am your Brother Lin!-I will go down to pick you up!"


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s voice, Liu Wanchuan on the other side of the phone was obviously excited, suppressing a trace of excitement in his heart and said: "Brother Lin, don''t come down, I will go upstairs with Qiangzi! Which room number are you in?"


    Lorraine was not wordy, and immediately said: "Building No. 3, Unit 1, Floor 12, No. 1220."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    About five minutes later, Lorraine went to open the door in person, and two long-lost faces appeared in front of him. ¡ª¡ªLiu Wanchuan, and Daqiang brother.


    Brother Daqiang hasn''t changed much from a year ago. The only difference is that his sharp short inches have been slightly longer, at least, it doesn''t look so aggressive anymore. In addition, I don''t know if it was an illusion. The iconic fierce look in his eyes was completely absent, and his face was full of smiles. This was not something he had deliberately restrained for Lorraine, but that his temperament had changed somewhat. -Is it possible that this is the magic of love?


    What kind of strong sister-in-law... Is that really capable? Let our famous underworld brother in Zhengzhou, a godlike big strong brother become this gentle and watery appearance?


    But on the whole, the changes in Daqiang are not too obvious. Except for the brothers like Lorraine who haven''t seen him for the first time in a year, they can find out that the wolfdogs who are with Daqiang brother day and night will not notice this subtle change. But Lorraine cared very much... and even suddenly felt that the big brother in front of him seemed to be a different person, a little strange...


    Of course, that kind of absurd feeling is fleeting.


    When Brother Daqiang and Lorraine laughed and embraced together, Lorraine could still feel the kind enthusiasm.


    "Haha, my young master Luo! Brother Xiaolin! You can be regarded as coming back!! I want to die a few brothers!!" Da Qiang said enthusiastically.


    Lorraine also smiled enthusiastically: "Brother Daqiang, sit down first and have dinner later. Let''s have more drinks tonight!"


    Brother Daqiang patted his chest: "It is necessary, not drunk or return!"


    Brother Daqiang sat down, and Lorraine turned to look at Liu Wanchuan.


    Today''s Liu Wanchuan has completely changed a person! ¡ª¡ªYes, you can imagine that a high school student who was hiding in the corner of the playground on a rainy day and wiping his tears secretly because he failed in all subjects, suddenly turned into an extraordinary aura who seems to be able to affect the surrounding atmosphere with his gestures. person?


    Liu Wanchuan now has such a feeling for Lorraine.


    It is true that Lorraine felt that among the people around him, Liu Wanchuan had grown the fastest. This feeling of growth is about to catch up with Lorraine''s abnormal growth rate!


    In the hot summer, Liu Wanchuan only wore a simple black T-shirt, a pair of dark blue jeans, and a pair of turned leather platform boots.


    Simple, casual, calm and atmospheric.


    "Brother Lin, you are finally back." Liu Wanchuan is not good at expressing, a greeting is enough to show his brotherhood and loyalty to Lorraine.


    "Of course I''m coming back, look at my grown-up brothers." Lorraine smiled, and when he said Liu Wanchuan, he took the other four brothers with him, so that Liangzi, Jiadong, Li Nan, and Chenggong on the side were moved by the sound. .


    "Everyone~~~Waiting for a long time~~~~" A sweet voice came. First, Jiang Yan came out of the kitchen with a hearty meal, and then Lan Lan came out with a plate of delicious food. .


    When Lorraine¡¯s brothers looked at them, they all had their eyesight and energy. They rushed to meet them and said in unison: "Sister-in-law (younger and sister)! Hurry up, don¡¯t burn, let us come!"

 v6 Chapter 371： Intoxicated

    Chapter 371


    The meal was very enjoyable.


    Brother Xiao Lin came back, the excitement of the five little brothers, even more happy than winning the lottery. Even the wolf dog and the big strong brother, they all let go of the obstacles of their age, like a young child, opened their belly to drink, Lorraine arrived in Zhengzhou at 5 or 6 o''clock in the afternoon, came home, and then Talking and laughing, when I started eating, it was just seven o''clock.


    But this meal, I was stunned to eat more than eleven o''clock.


    In addition to Lorraine, each of the "Five Tigers" in Zhengzhou has also been able to drink, and he and the wolf dog have big brothers, five or six cases of beer, and four or five bottles of liquor. When it was almost time to leave, everyone was dizzy. Even the massive amount of Lorraine couldn''t hold it.


    Actually, it''s not that he can''t drink.


    Now he has a very good grasp of internal breath. The so-called drunkenness of alcohol is because the alcohol concentration volatilizes in the body, and then penetrates into the blood veins, and gradually flows throughout the body, thereby paralyzing the brain, which makes it drunk. If Lorraine doesn''t want to get drunk, grasp the flow of internal breath throughout the process, slow down the blood circulation, and then use the flow of breath in the body to dilute and volatilize the alcohol concentration bit by bit.


    But Lorraine did not do so.


    Drinking with your brothers, there is no need to play this hand, just enjoy it.


    Just imagine, if a person can''t even drink alcohol, wouldn''t life be less fun? Especially men.


    So, Lorraine was a little dizzy and slightly stunned, and waved his hand: "I see that a few brothers are almost drinking, Xiaochuan... call the driver to pick him up, and send the strong brother Wolfgou back to the hotel. ."


    What surprised Lorraine a bit was that among the people present, except for Lorraine, it was Liu Wanchuan who had the best drinker. At this time, he was just a little drunk.


    "Yes, Brother Lin."


    Nodded and obeyed, Liu Wanchuan got through the driver''s phone.


    So, twenty minutes later, the brothers put the big strong brother who was a little drunk into the car. The wolf dog was okay. Although the pace was a bit unstable, the consciousness was still relatively clear.


    After Daqiang got into the car, Lorraine patted the wolf dog Ayao on the shoulder.


    What a shrewd person the wolfdog Ayao is, he immediately understood what was going on. Looking at the five little brothers behind Lorraine, he knew that Young Master Luo was going to talk about today¡¯s thing, and the wolfdog couldn¡¯t help. Stay here, because he has to send Big Qiang back, otherwise it will make people suspicious. Although the current big brother is not clear about his consciousness, he will still be able to detect something wrong after waking up tomorrow.


    "Brother Xiaolin, look at the arrangements for this matter. I will send Brother Daqiang back. ¡ª¡ªYou give your orders. Just call me back and let me know. I will send Brother Daqiang back.


    Lorraine nodded and patted the wolf dog Ayao on the shoulder: "Okay, Ayao, slow down the road."


    And just as Brother Ayao was about to get in the car, Brother Daqiang suddenly poked his head out and smiled at Lorraine with a drunk expression: "Young Master Luo! Brother, I will withdraw first! Live!-Ah, sorry, I didn''t let you see your sister-in-law today!! Another day! Let you see your sister-in-law another day! Be virtuous, haha!..."


    Lorraine kept smiling, and soon the car left.


    Lorraine''s complexion gradually became serious as he watched the taillights of the car drifting away.


    The current big brother has really changed! At least...In the past, Lorraine had never seen Brother Daqiang drinking so drunk, because the characters who came out of the rivers and lakes must at least be clear about one thing, that is, to stay awake all the time, even if No matter how much alcohol you drink, you must keep a certain nerve clear. This has nothing to do with who you are drinking with. It is a subconscious behavior and basic common sense.


    But now...


    Lorraine was thinking, maybe it was because after Big Qiang went back, he thought that there was a woman serving him, and he treated that woman like a relative, so he no longer thought about what to watch out for in the future. At least, he didn''t. Be vigilant again, because he thinks that even if he is drunk and not even aware, he will have his own wife to serve him.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with this idea and subconsciousness. After Lorraine gets married, he will have such an idea.


    But... this is not a good phenomenon.


    First of all, Brother Daqiang has only known his sister-in-law for less than a year. Secondly, Brother Daqiang is now the leader of everyone. Although the brothers all know that everyone has their current status and they all rely on him Lorraine to take care of him, but after all, Lorraine has to spend his time in the capital, Jiangnan Province, and rely on an experienced figure like Daqiang to take care of him. point. ¡ª¡ªAnd now, from the attitude of the brothers, Lorraine knows that there are some things that everyone is afraid to tell Big Qiang.


    On the surface, it seems that everyone does not want to affect the feelings of the brothers, but another hidden danger is-today''s big brother is no longer the previous big brother, at least everyone tacitly discovered that the big brother is no longer No matter how wise and wise, there are signs of faintness.


    And this, maybe it is the magic of love? Maybe, this is the hero sad beauty off? With love, tough guys will become weak?


    Haha, Lorraine still doesn''t know who that strong sister-in-law is. He silently decided in his heart to meet Wang Gang first, and then look at how Qiang''s sister-in-law is. It''s hard to start from the strong brother now, but from the strong sister-in-law. If Qiang''s sister-in-law is a sensible person, then let Qiang''s sister-in-law work harder to discipline and discipline this younger brother.


    In fact, the reason why Big Qiang is kind to Wang Gang is not because of Qiang''s sister-in-law?


    Therefore, talking to Qiang''s sister-in-law is the best way.


    Silently made up his mind, Lorraine took a deep breath, then turned around.


    At this time, Lorraine was stunned to discover that... the five brothers stood in a row without talking, looking at him respectfully and quietly. The drunken appearance just now was not very obvious.


    This scene made Lorraine very pleased and warm!


    The five little brothers are all sensible... This is Lorraine''s most gratifying point!


    Just now, they all knew that Lorraine was thinking about things, so no one dared to disturb them and just waited quietly.


    There is a kind of brother who is silently standing behind you, and there is a kind of affection who is silently watching you.


    "Hehe." Lorraine suddenly laughed, smiling very happy, "You five, really grown up."


    The five people had a meal together. Ling Ge''s words may be very casual, but for them, it is the greatest encouragement and the best reward. Undeniably, in their eyes, Lorraine is still a transcendent existence, and they still look up at Lorraine in their hearts. Because of Brother Lin, let these stupid students, suddenly become a big figure in the thunderous younger generation of Zhengzhou City. They knew that all of this was given to them by Brother Lin.


    Therefore, Lin Ge''s sentence "You really grow up" is no less than any reward!


    This is like an Olympic gold medal in the eyes of an athlete, it is a recognition and a recognition.


    At this moment, Lan Lan suddenly came down from the entrance of the building.


    Everyone was taken aback and turned their heads. When they saw Lan Lan, the five brothers almost blurted out and shouted, "Little sister-in-law."


    Without waiting for Lan Lan to react, Lorraine asked: "Lan Lan, why are you down?"


    Lan Lan blushed slightly, and said for a moment: "Oh... Sister Yan is cooking sour noodle soup, talking about the hangover, if you can''t go up, let me come down and call you..."


    Lorraine chuckled, then took a step forward and gently touched Lan Lan''s cute and well-behaved head, his actions even felt a little spoiled. Then he said: "Haha, five tigers, come upstairs, your sister-in-law has cooked sour noodles, why do you have to eat some noodles?"


    With that, Lan Lan, who was holding her delicate body, walked into the building. ¡ª¡ªThis movement was very natural. Lan Lan was also very naturally hugged by Lorraine. Neither of them felt anything wrong. If you are willing to understand, it can be understood as a hug between lovers, as a hug between brothers and sisters, or as a light hug between friends.


    The animals all smiled and said: "The sour noodles that my sister-in-law cooks herself, must be tasted!"


    Back in the house, Lorraine and the five brothers continued to eat, drink, smoke, and talk.


    At this time, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan were also sitting in the banquet. They did not sit tightly. The five brothers continued to drink, and began to toast the "sister-in-law" and "little sister-in-law". Lorraine said he would replace it, but Jiang Yan said boldly: "Xiao Lin, don''t tell me, brothers respect sister-in-law''s wine, sister-in-law must give face!"


    With that said, I would drink wine with the five brothers one by one.


    Then... "Guru!" "Guru!" "Guru!" "Guru!" "Guru!" Five glasses of wine.


    For a moment, really, only for a moment, Jiang Yan''s pretty blushing face was covered with Hongxia, and she was a little drunk in her words, and said very grandiosely: "Okay, brothers!-Sister-in-law is over. Hurry up and respect your sister-in-law!"


    ***, Sister Yan is indeed Sister Yan! As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, Lorraine was holding peanut chopsticks, one of them trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Thanks to the five brothers, they reacted quickly and went up to toast Lan Lan. Lan Lan was flattered. Before the reaction was too late, he was also "Guru!" "Guru!" "Guru!" "Guru!" "Guru!" Five glasses of wine. .


    She was even worse, just after the fifth cup of wine, her well-behaved and innocent face turned red in an instant, her hand swayed, the cup almost fell to the ground...


    I don¡¯t know if she was directly drunk, or because of the phrase "little sister-in-law" that Sister Yan just said...


    Of course, Jiang Yan''s remark was a bit of a joke, and it was also said while drunk, not necessarily true...


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly spoke and waved his hand: "It''s all right, brat, I won''t take you guys like this."


    The five brothers looked at each other and smiled, and immediately raised their wine glasses and touched Lorraine one by one: "Brother Lin, brother respects you!¡ª"


    "Uh..." Lorraine saw the five wine glasses raised in front of him instantly, and honestly closed his mouth.

 v6 Chapter 372： Lin Ges anger

    Chapter 372 Lin Ge''s Rage


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Yan was okay. After all, she had drunk a few times, and she had drunk red wine. She was a little drunk, and it didn''t matter.


    But Lan Lan was not working. Everyone was drinking. This little Nizi dangled and dangled the melon seeds. Finally, with a "puff", she fell.


    Lorraine had quick eyes and quick hands, and suddenly stood up and held Lan Lan in his arms.


    "Tsk, take a look, Lan Lan is drunk, right?... A few brats, owe a beating." Lorraine smiled and cursed to the five brothers.


    The five brothers stood up with a smile and gestured to help, but Jiang Yan took Lan Lan from Lorraine''s arms with a wink, smiled and said: "Okay, I will send Lan Lan back to the bedroom to rest, and I will take care of her... ¡­Brothers, my sister-in-law won¡¯t accompany you anymore, Kobayashi, you''re a big brother, so let your brothers drink less."


    Tsk tsk, it¡¯s good to have a girlfriend. This is so sweet. Lorraine nodded and waved his hand in a masculine manner. He looked like the head of the household: "Well, go in."


    Jiang Yan raised her eyebrows, and said in her heart: Huh? Okay, little villain, you look so airy! --Hmph, wait until your brothers are gone, see how your sister punishes you!


    After Jiang Yan and Lan Lan left.


    Lorraine... finally started the topic.


    "Brothers, do you know what I want to tell you?" Lorraine each delivered a cigarette, paused slightly, and then took a deep breath.


    The five brothers nodded.


    "Wang Gang, who of you has the most contact?"


    Everyone paused for a while, and then looked at Liu Wanchuan together.


    Liu Wanchuan did not hesitate and said respectfully to Lorraine: "Then I... This guy is a smart person. Otherwise, he won''t live so long. I feel that this person is an ambitious person... He may be I want to take the place of the strong brother one day. Of course, we will not take extraordinary measures. Instead, we will raise the strong brother and slowly penetrate our own strength. As far as I know, many brothers under our hands are very supportive. he."


    "It''s not because of anything else, but because this guy is very generous and does whatever he wants. Brother Lin, you know, many punks are willing to follow us because we are the biggest in Zhengzhou. They want to be prestigious, but Brother Lin, you I have explained that it is best not to go to the underworld, even if the foundation is a little dark, then you have to slowly wash the bottom and use influence and connections to do business. But these people are not willing to behave properly. And this Wang Gang''s appearance is undoubtedly for some people Provides a hotbed for dominance."


    "So... now following his hands, most of them are arrogant temperaments, and even fight for people with knives if they don''t agree. It is difficult to do ideological work.-Of course, these people are just fighting together. Adorable, there is no real ability."


    Hearing this, Lorraine frowned deeper, but he was still a little relieved, because now Liu Wanchuan looked at the problem more deeply and thoroughly.


    "Xiaochuan, I heard that Wang Gang didn''t even sell your face, and he almost **** with you once. Is there anything like this?" Lorraine asked suddenly.


    Liu Wanchuan nodded: "Yes, that time in our place, a brother on the road packed a box to play there. Suddenly, Wang Gang took the man and the guy, rushed in and beat him up. . I happened to go there to check the accounts, so I just went over and have a look.¡± At this point, Liu Wanchuan paused, his complexion a little bad, ¡°I arrived in the box and found that the guest¡¯s arm was cut off, so I asked Wang Gang to stop. At that time, Wang Gang cut his red eyes and turned his head to throw the knife at me. I was fateful and hid, and then kicked the Wang Gang.... Wang Gang felt that there was no light on his face, so he pointed to my nose. , Scolded me, and threatened to hack that guest to death. I didn''t think I could stop him, so I called Daqiang."


    "Later... After Brother Daqiang arrived, he just cursed Wang Gang and sent him to the hospital. He paid hundreds of thousands of dollars to settle the matter. Fortunately, that guest was a regular visitor, and he gave it to our brothers. Because of the face, it didn''t make things worse, and the hundreds of thousands should be calmed down."


    Hearing this, the surrounding four brothers looked very ugly. After listening to Liu Wanchuan again, they still felt furious about these things, but now they have become mature, knowing that it is not time for the guys to start doing things badly. Besides...Now that Brother Lin is back, are you afraid that you can''t stop that **** Wang Gang?


    At this time, Lorraine furrowed his brows deeply, his face was uncertain, and he did not say a word for a long time.


    For a long time, he squeezed out the cigarette **** in his hand, and asked in a cold tone: "This Wang Gang, throwing a knife at you? ... Just doing it, or has no scruples?"


    Liu Wanchuan originally wanted to say "behave", but after a moment, he decided to tell the truth and nodded affirmatively: "I have no scruples. I clearly remember that if I hadn''t dodged in time, I might have been recruited."


    "You said he still pointed to his nose to scold you, what did he scold you?" Lorraine''s expression was still cold, but the look in his eyes became more and more terrifying.


    "Nothing..." Liu Wanchuan blurted out.


    Lorraine didn''t wait for Liu Wanchuan''s voice to fall, and coldly ordered: "Tell the truth."


    Liu Wanchuan was taken aback, and then the words lingering in his ear for a long time, said to Lorraine honestly: "...he said, let me not be arrogant, and sooner or later let us five tigers will get out of Zhengzhou. Except for Daqiang, he is the biggest city in the city."


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound!


    The wine glass that Lorraine had just raised suddenly shattered.


    The drink sputtered and spilled on the ground. And because of Lorraine''s unremitting exercise, a thick cocoon had formed on his palm. Therefore, only a few pieces of glass could not get into Lorraine''s flesh, only a little broken skin, and only a little blood overflowed.


    "Brother Lin..." The five brothers were stunned, but only yelled softly, no one dared to speak loudly.


    They knew that Brother Lin was angry! !


    "In other words, he can basically be convicted as having killed you, right?" Lorraine''s words had a questioning tone, but they were more like a statement of self-talk.


    "Brother Lin, your hand!" Liu Wanchuan did not answer Lorraine''s words at this time. Seeing the blood spilling from Lorraine''s hand, he hurriedly stood up, "I''m going to look for gauze."


    But at this moment, the bedroom door suddenly opened, Jiang Yan exclaimed "Ah", and her face faded in an instant, but she didn''t even ask a word, and quickly brought a family fund for emergency medical treatment. The box came out, and then gently knelt beside the single sofa where Lorraine was sitting, and took out the alcohol, potion and gauze from the emergency medical box. Without saying a word, Lorraine wrapped his **** right hand, although not Speaking, but there was a clear distress in his eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Yan, there is not the slightest demeanor of a hot policewoman, and the whole body is attached to the good wife who is serving her husband.


    She quickly bandaged Lorraine. During this period, including Lorraine, everyone had a tacit understanding and did not speak. ¡ª¡ªAs for Lorraine, Jiang Yan could clearly feel a strong anger and evil spirit emanating from him, and she was also a little scared in her heart. She knew that now, she had better not say a word. Only then did she truly understand the profound meaning of "a man speaks, a woman don''t interrupt".


    So, after bandaging Lorraine, Jiang Yan quickly put away the medicine box and returned to the bedroom.


    The whole process was not at all muddle-headed, and he deserved to be an excellent police officer with all the techniques of the Interpol Battalion seriously up to standard.


    After Jiang Yan went back to the bedroom, Lorraine finally spoke again: "Now...I already know the general situation. After you go back, don''t act rashly. Let everything be arranged by me. If you don''t get my instructions, just assume that nothing has happened. . Especially you, Ryoko, your temper is the hottest, you have to restrain yourself these days. No matter what happens, as long as I don¡¯t speak, I can¡¯t act rashly, understand?"


    Everyone knows that Brother Lin already has a score in his heart, so he nodded.


    "Well, brothers, let''s stop here today." As he said, stood up, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Don''t worry about a face and laugh.... Remember, as long as I am Lorraine When we come back, our brethren will no longer be aggrieved. Just Wang Gang, it¡¯s not a problem at all!"


    One day at these words, the five brothers Qi Qixi smiled. Yeah, Brother Lin is back. What''s wrong? !


    As a result, everyone got up one after another: "Then Brother Lin, take a rest early! Our brothers are gone!"


    "When you leave, don''t drive and take a taxi! Leave your car here and drive away when you come to me the next day."


    "Okay!... Brother Lin, if you have anything to do these days, call us more!"


    "Row."


    At this moment, Jiang Yan suddenly walked out, seeing everyone smiling, she also smiled, acting like a hostess sending off the guests, and said to the five brothers: "Brothers, walk slowly on the road, come whenever you have time. Sister-in-law will make you some good food."


    "Haha! Definitely!" "Sister-in-law! Rest early!" "Yes, don''t give it away, Brother Lin, sister-in-law, go home soon!"


    Liangzi drank a lot today. He who walked at the bottom didn''t know what was wrong. He said with a grin, "Haha! Brother Lin, go back! Stay with our brothers all night." It¡¯s time to accompany my sister-in-law and sister-in-law! The spring night is worth a thousand dollars!" Huaxia culture is profound and profound. Does Guan Liangzi¡¯s sentence mean that? Anyway, anyone who listens to it will feel that meaning. Very literary use of an idiom...


    "Smelly boy! What is the blind match!" Liu Wanchuan slapped Liangzi on the head.


    The five brothers walked into the elevator smiling and cursing.


    In this way, the five brothers left.


    Lorraine sat in the living room, narrowed his smile, and became silent.


    And Jiang Yan, at this time, became a five-good wife. She wiped the table and mopped the floor. With her round buttocks and tall and **** long legs, in front of Lorraine...dangling, shaking... ¡­


    Ever since, when Jiang Yan passed in front of Lorraine, Lorraine backhanded and hugged Jiang Yan directly. Jiang Yan lost her weight and sat down in Lorraine''s arms...

 v6 Chapter 373： Turn off the lights

    Chapter 373


    "Oh, little badass, what are you doing!"


    Jiang Yan''s complexion was instantly red.


    Because, when she lost her center of gravity and fell into Lorraine''s arms, she was sitting in the hard center of Lorraine...


    The soft and elastic buttocks were held up by Lorraine¡¯s tough little brother. Since the place he was holding was close to Jiang Yan¡¯s sensitive area, a strange feeling suddenly struck her heart, Jiang Yan''s face flushed and light. With a soft snort, a scent came out of the rosy and tender mouth, and it happened to blow towards Lorraine...


    Today Lorraine drinks a lot of alcohol, and many people know the effects of alcohol, so I won¡¯t explain much here.


    At this time, he only felt a fiery burning in his heart,


    "Just... you heard all of them?" Lorraine asked with a smirk when Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine''s hot gaze and was ready to meet Lorraine''s love.


    Jiang Yan shook her mind, blushing and said, "I heard all of them? What?"


    "I talked with my brothers just now." Lorraine still had a smirk on his face, very close to Jiang Yan''s pink and pretty face.


    "What conversation... I didn''t hear..." Jiang Yan pretended to be blank.


    "Hehe, it''s not a good habit to lie." Lorraine smiled, and one hand slowly reached Jiang Yan''s plump thighs tightly wrapped in black stockings, just a little bit. Go deep, group, bottom...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, i admit that i heard..." Jiang Yan''s complexion became flushed, maybe because of alcohol, she also drank a lot of alcohol today, and her desire Strong, and her posture of wanting to talk and rest is deliberately made, she knows deeply, the more this is, the more able to touch the touching heartstring in Lorraine''s heart...


    "Little bastard, don''t think that sister I am a fool... Your little bit of trouble, sister, I know better than anyone. When you were in Siyang City, you were in contact with the Jiang Gang''s Hu Yidao, and you didn''t know it was What bad things were you planning to do. Later, when you returned to Zhengzhou City, you mixed up with those people on the road....Frankly confess, what kind of Jiang Gang¡¯s Xinyuetang was made by you and your good brothers? Humph, even if you don¡¯t tell me, sister, I know..."


    There was a smug smile on Jiang Yan''s face, and the eyes flowing with Yingying Bibo seemed to tell Lorraine: Hmph, sister, am I good? Don''t think that others don''t know what you are doing. Sister, I have hands and eyes open to the sky!


    Lorraine smiled. He had already guessed that Jiang Yan might know what she was doing. After all, the excellent police officers of the Criminal Police Brigade weren''t the ones to eat. Of course, the reason why Jiang Yan knows is that there is some meaning that Jishui Tower will get the moon first. After all, she is the woman of Lorraine, the woman of the big brothers.


    "Hehe, Sister Jinghua, do you want to consider copying me up and twisting to the police station?" Lorraine said jokingly.


    Jiang Yan smiled, raised a slender hand, and lightly nodded the tip of Lorraine''s nose: "Little villain, do you think you can escape from my sister''s Wuzhishan now?"


    Without waiting for Lorraine to speak, Jiang Yan seemed to deliberately try to tease Lorraine¡¯s desire nerves. Her round and plump buttocks deliberately rubbed a few times in the center of Lorraine, and then a pair of slender arms hooked Lorraine¡¯s neck, eloquently. Xianglan breathed softly: "Also, sister, I also know...you have some evil thoughts about Lanlan, right?..."


    "Uh!"


    At this moment, Lorraine was asked by Jiang Yan, the question was too sudden.


    Sister Yeon, Sister Yeon, how can I answer this question?


    So Lorraine slapped a sloppy look, pretending to suddenly realize: "That''s right! ... Lan Lan hasn''t returned home so late, her family must be anxious!"


    Jiang Yan smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. Now, the relationship between Lan Lan and my sister is not so good. Lan Lan''s parents like me very much! Lan Lan drank alcohol today, so she definitely can''t let her return. Home, otherwise I¡¯ll be scolded, so I¡¯ve called my uncle and aunt just now. Lan Lan¡¯s parents immediately relieved a hundred hearts when they heard that Lan Lan was with me. Now, how? Isn¡¯t his personality attractive?"


    Lorraine curled his lips, and suddenly remembered another question, and immediately asked: "By the way, how do you have the key to my house?? Or...you sneaked in? Yes, sister Yan, you do The great people''s policeman, actually do these sly things!"


    "You''re just stealing a chicken and a dog! It''s terrible to say something!" Jiang Yan gave Lorraine a charming white look. "My, when I came back to Zhengzhou, I had a few meals with your Aunt Qin..."


    "Aunt Qin?" Lorraine was taken aback suddenly, subconsciously.


    "Yes...Xiaolin, you Auntie Qin is really considerate to you! She gave me the keys of your house privately, saying that you might come back to Zhengzhou in a while. She is not in Zhengzhou right now. , I happen to be coming back, so I asked you to help you clean up the house from time to time, so that when you come home one day, you find that your house is covered with dust and feel uncomfortable. I think about it, wait until I come back After that, I won¡¯t see you for a long time. I have the keys to your house. I¡¯m fine. Come here to sleep. I can still find your taste to relieve my sister¡¯s lovesickness... So, I took your house. The key to... During this time, I will come here to see if I have anything to do. It just so happens that when you come back today, I will cook you a sumptuous dinner with Lan Lan and give you a surprise...."


    Lorraine suddenly realized: "Oh, I said I''m coming back, how can you avoid saying that you are busy and not picking me up? It turns out that this is the case. It made me feel lost for a while..."


    "Come on, you can say it with just one mouth...Look at how many girls around you care about you, do you still care about me as a wretched wife like this? Wu Wu..." At this time, Jiang Yan was actually ancient The spirit and spirit pretended to sob, and the Hot Hand Police Flower suddenly made this gesture, which really had a special flavor. This spoiled act made Lorraine''s heat even more intense.


    Jiang Yan smiled sweetly when she saw it, a pair of white and slender palms held Lorraine Junyi¡¯s face, with a scent in her mouth, and gradually approached Lorraine¡¯s lips, and said in a temptation: "Master Luo, today I¡¯m a big sister. To save your face, it''s the older sister-in-law and the younger sister-in-law again, so majestic..."


    Lorraine gave a smirk and didn''t answer this at all, and went up to hold Jiang Yan''s soft earlobes behind her temples.


    At the right time, Jiang Yan suddenly felt like an electric shock, her body stiffened, "Ah", her hands could not help grasping, and she tore Lorraine''s collar.


    Oh?


    Lorraine was taken aback, ha ha, didn''t find it! Sister Yan''s most sensitive part turned out to be her ears! ...Failure, failure, I have been dealing with sister Yan for so long, but today I found out that sister Yan¡¯s weakness is really a failure for my boyfriend.


    Actually, Lorraine is not to blame. Although I have been with Sister Yan for so long, I can only do some things I love to do with Sister Yan only twice.


    Well, in the future, you must run in with Sister Yan a lot to increase your experience.


    At the moment of the attack, Lorraine did not forget to stretch out a hand and turn off the headlights in the living room.


    In an instant, the entire living room plunged into darkness.


    In this darkness, the excitement of the two of them did not diminish. On the contrary, they became more intense. The sound of "Papa Papa" was endless. One can imagine how "violent" this battle was. ...


    I don''t know how long I slept, when Lan Lan opened her eyes, she found that she was already lying on the bed in the bedroom.


    Sniffing the d¨¦j¨¤ vu on the bed, Lan Lan suddenly remembered that she was in Lorraine''s house, and the second before she fell asleep, she seemed to have drunk a lot of beer in one breath and then became drunk...


    Lan Lan lowered her head and looked at it, and found that she had already put on her pajamas. She felt a little confused in her confusion, as if Sister Yan had put it on herself, right?


    Sit up, maybe because of the beer, Lan Lan suddenly felt a little eager to pee.


    Ever since, she put on and took off, and got out of bed, moving slowly in the dark...

 v6 Chapter 374： Embarrassing, super embarrassing!

    Chapter 374 Embarrassing, super embarrassing!


    Because Lan Lan has never lived in a very good house.


    Even the current three-bedroom and one living room in her house does not have a separate bathroom for the bedroom, so she instinctively walked to the door in the dark.


    "Huh? Why does it sound strange?" Lan Lan just put her little hand on the doorknob, and suddenly stopped, stopping her steps.


    Outside the living room, there were faint sounds of "Hmm", "Ahhh" and "Papa Papa"...


    The pure Lan Lan didn''t even want to be crooked at all, but said in fear, "It shouldn''t be...haunted, right? Ah, yeah, it shouldn''t. What do you think, how can there be ghosts in this world? What? When I was drunk, I should have been around 12 o''clock, right? I took a nap, but now I have to say a little bit more? Maybe it was Sister Yan who slept? Lorraine... also slept? "


    In fact, it is not that Lan Lan doesn''t know about men and women. She is 20 years old this year. As a college student, it is too unreasonable if she doesn''t know what love between men and women is. Various novels, TV dramas, movies and even some sensational jokes in the end of magazines all have a bit of lust. Therefore, Lan Lan will not naively think that men and women will get pregnant when kissing, but know that one The birth of life requires such a complicated process of mating and gestation to be natural.


    And she didn¡¯t think about that now, because she had never seen anything like this. Just like, every Chinese person, even if he hadn¡¯t been to the United States, had not seen dollar bills with his own eyes, could be described by others. I guessed the appearance of the U.S. dollar bills when I was using the renminbi. But when I received the U.S. bills, I couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a U.S. dollar bill, a pound sterling, or a euro...that¡¯s the truth. .


    Therefore, Lan Lan only has vague guesses and imaginations about what men and women love to do before, only knowing that two people need to be hugged together, and then lingering and fascinating. I don¡¯t know that when they love, they will send out. Sounds like "Papa Papa"...


    So Lan Lan took the courage and warned herself, "Not haunted, not haunted...", and then opened the bedroom door.


    Because the bedroom and the living room are all dark.


    Therefore, after opening the door, Lan Lan didn''t adapt to the darkness quickly, so she didn''t see the scene in the dark that would make her unforgettable after five seconds.


    "Crack it."


    There was a slight noise.


    Lorraine, who was doing strenuous exercise, had extremely sensitive hearing. He paused for an instant, then stopped the violent sprint, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the bedroom door. However... it was very unfortunate for him... to meet Lan Lan''s shocked eyes that gradually adapted to the dark light! !


    However, when Jiang Yan stopped, she later realized that something was wrong...


    "Tick..." "Tick..."


    Jiang Yan''s beautiful figure showed an extremely seductive line in the dark, and the moonlight projected from the window made the crystal clear fragrance of her sweat beaded transparent... However, she didn''t know it was herself. The body still dripped from Lorraine''s masculine body...


    In due course, Jiang Yan also turned her head away...


    At this moment, she also collided with Lan Lan''s shocked eyes who stood at the door of the bedroom...


    In an instant, the air seemed to freeze.


    In the huge living room, only the air-conditioning "whooping" sound made a slight movement...


    "Hello, Lan Lan, you are awake..."


    After holding back for a long time, Lorraine finally broke into a speechless cold sweat on his forehead, and said hello to Lan Lan very unnourished and very eggy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The quality and kind-hearted girl, at least, she knows that it is late at night now, loud noises may wake up the neighbor next door. Therefore, the volume of her exclamation was very small, almost as loud as Jiang Yan''s excitement just now.


    Of course, the mood is completely different.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    At this time, Lorraine had already mounted the beautiful Jiang Yan under him. The two of them maintained a very, very unsuitable posture, watching Lan Lan quickly turn around, and ran towards the bathroom with speed, and their mouths were still quite similar. He deceived himself: "I didn''t see anything! I didn''t see anything..."


    Who can understand the feelings of Lorraine and Jiang Yan at this time?


    After Lan Lan went to the bathroom, she might not know how to face Lorraine and Jiang Yan, so she didn''t come out for a long time.


    In the living room, Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine who was still panting, flushed her face and patted Lorraine on the chest, and said, "Smelly bastard, what else are you stunned? Put on your clothes!..."


    "...But, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet..."


    "Ah..." Feeling a strange feeling, Jiang Yan whispered in excitement, then she gave Lorraine a charming look, "Smelly bastard, another day, another day, sister will definitely satisfy you... but today is true You have to know that Lan Lan is still a simple little girl. There is nothing in this respect. You go to bed now. I have to talk to Lan Lan in a moment. Don''t be contaminated by this simple little girl~~ "


    Lorraine doesn''t like to listen to these words. What is pollution... How normal is it for men to love women? Is it sacred? Sooner or later, Lan Lan, a simple little girl, will also try...


    Muttering quietly in his heart, Lorraine put on his clothes with some meaning.


    "Xiao Lin, go, you go to the guest bedroom to sleep... tonight I will accompany Lan Lan to sleep in your room." Jiang Yan also put on a nightgown at this time, and tied her into the chaos after the fierce resistance. With her hair, combing her hair casually, and putting on her nightgown, Sister Yan, after a moment of moisturization, under the darkness, reveals a slack and charming **** posture, full of seductive femininity, making Lorraine I almost couldn''t help but go up again and hug Jiang Yan''s heartfelt love...


    "Be obedient, dear husband...?" Jiang Yanjiao kissed Lorraine''s cheek, and then patted Lorraine''s little brother with a slender hand, "Take a rest tonight and keep your spirits up , Sister will satisfy you another day...Go to bed~~"


    ...So Lorraine walked into the guest bedroom very cooperatively.


    He took a shower and then lay on the bed. After the tossing about him just now, plus the fact that he drank a lot of alcohol today, he fell asleep in a short while.


    At the same time, Jiang Yan had already entered the bedroom, taking a hot shower in the separate bathroom, quietly waiting for Lan Lan to return.


    In the bathroom of the living room.


    At this time, Lan Lan was wearing pajamas, with a natural dull look, sitting on the toilet lid stupidly, not dare to do anything, just so dazed, her eyes were empty. But no matter what she did, her head seemed to have followed a demon at this time. Lorraine struggled to conquer Sister Yan just now, and the scene where Sister Yan was also excitedly swinging her waist in response, in her mind, it was like an engraving. , Lingering for a long time...


    "Just now... did Lorraine and Sister Yan... do that kind of thing?..." Despite the subtle psychological activity, Lan Lan still struggled to suppress this idea a little bit. Just thinking about it makes my heart beat faster and blush.


    "What does it feel like to do that kind of thing?... It seems very interesting..." Lan Lan suddenly thought a little curiously, and in this curiosity, even revealed a hint of expectation.


    Gradually, Lan Lan, under the blushing "pressure", tried to recall the scene she had just seen. Slowly, in the dark, Lorraine''s strong, sturdy and masculine body without a trace of wildness, Lan Lan''s eyes are wandering...


    Regardless of whether boys or girls, the opposite **** has a natural attraction to them, which is human nature. Regardless of whether this person is a person who knows the taste very well, or a simple girl like Lan Lan.


    But at this time, Lan Lan unexpectedly accidentally, in imagination, the ghost and the gods exchanged her identity with Jiang Yan: "If... the woman under Lorraine... is me, it will be. What kind of a feeling?...Um...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Thinking of this, Lan Lan''s face suddenly turned red, as if blood was dripping out, her hands quickly covered her face and kept shaking her head to shake off such shameless thoughts, she was ashamed...

 v6 Chapter 375： Sister Yeons education class

    Chapter 375 Sister Yan''s Education Class


    It is strange that Lan Lan did not feel any hostility towards Sister Yan at all.


    Of course, there is still little envy. This is not to say that she has no longing for Lorraine. On the contrary, after the scene just now, Lan Lan suddenly realized that as a girl, one day she would do that with the opposite sex.


    So, almost subconsciously, Lan Lan positioned this fantasy object of the opposite **** as Lorraine.


    There is no other way around this. Who makes her only Lorraine in her heart?


    Anyway, the scene has been engraved in her mind anyway.


    Then, after another ten minutes of stunned, she finally came back to her senses, stood up, stood on tiptoes, moved slightly, opened the bathroom door carefully, and quietly listened to the movement in the living room.


    When it was finally confirmed that there was no one in the living room, Lan Lan finally opened the door and ran out of the bathroom. Regardless of whether there is anyone in the living room, he walked quickly into the bedroom door where he had slept in.


    "Crack it."


    With a soft opening and closing sound, Lan Lan stood in the bedroom.


    But at this moment, she found the dim light was shining in the bedroom. She followed the light and found that sister Yan was wearing a **** nightgown, lying on her side on the soft big bed, with white and smooth tall and long legs. Slightly close together, quite eye-catching.


    "Yan...Sister Yan..." Lan Lan''s delicate little face blushed slightly, and greeted Jiang Yan, as if she had deliberately pretended that she hadn''t seen anything just now, "That...I I went to the bathroom just now..."


    Jiang Yan naturally knew why Lan Lan looked so cramped at this time, it was obvious that she was a little "scared" just now.


    With a sweet smile, Jiang Yan shook her soft hair naturally in a **** posture, then sat up, leaned on the head of the bed, and gently patted the position beside her on the bed: "Come on, Lan Lan, sister with you say something."


    Now, now Sister Yan is going to give Lan Lan a class on physiological hygiene.


    Lan Lan nodded in a daze, then walked to the bed obediently, took off her slippers, her slender legs curled up on the bed, and a pair of white tender and flawless small feet got into the bed, very natural Yes, he leaned against Jiang Yan, and the melon seeds of the small head tilted slightly on Jiang Yan''s plump and elastic breasts.


    "Xiao Nizi, did you see it just now?" Sister Yan gently patted Lan Lan''s small melon seeds, and said straight to the point.


    After Lan Lan heard the words, her complexion turned red in an instant, and the lingering picture in her mind jumped out in an instant. She hasn''t spoken for a long time, hesitated about whether to admit it or not, and wanted to nod, but she couldn''t help but shook her head.


    Jiang Yan smiled again: "If you don''t speak, your sister will treat you as confessing... Now, tell you, Lan Lan, you must not think too badly about things like men and women. Two people Falling in love should be such a fusion of water, right? For a man, possessing the body of a woman in his heart will bring him the pleasure of conquering. For men, they are all kind of machismo. Can satisfy their sense of accomplishment. And as women, we should satisfy the possessiveness of men and make the one we love happy, and we will be happy. Isn¡¯t it?... Moreover, the feeling of dedication is very exciting... ¡­"


    It''s broken, and letting Sister Yan give Lan Lan this kind of education is definitely going to teach Lan Lan.


    stimulate¡­¡­


    Dedicated...


    These words were spoken from Jiang Yan''s mouth and entered Lan Lan''s ears.


    Lan Lan was a little girl listening with gusto.


    And just under these private conversations, the two beauties, big and small, gradually became sleepy. Finally, they fell asleep unconsciously...


    Early the next morning, Lorraine opened his eyes at six o''clock on time.


    Pulling open the curtains and opening the window, the fresh summer air hits his face, took a deep breath, and suddenly felt refreshed.


    However, the only thing that made Lorraine upset was that the fire in his heart hadn''t fully vented yet. Hey, I can only enjoy my private life with Sister Yan next time...


    After washing up, Lorraine put on sports clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    Standing in the living room, with extremely sensitive auditory nerves, he faintly listened to two evenly subtle breathing sounds coming from the next bedroom.


    Haha, these two sisters, they slept soundly.


    Gently shook his head and smiled. Lorraine almost subconsciously walked to the shoe cabinet according to the memory of the middle school, opened the cabinet, took out a pair of sneakers, put it on, put on the wallet, if he opened the door, put it on Earphones, bring the door, walk briskly towards the stairs.


    Lorraine doesn''t use the elevator every morning during morning exercises.


    Life lies in movement.


    More than six o''clock early in the morning.


    Lorraine still followed the old route and ran in the direction of Central Park.


    Early in the morning, it was refreshing and refreshing. It was different from the hustle and bustle of the crowd at noon. At this time, there were only some sanitation workers on the street, and some white-collar workers and students waiting at the bus stop. Everyone took breakfast, soy milk fritters, and started a new life all day.


    Lorraine''s footsteps are brisk and rhythmic, and follow the rhythm of the music in the headphones.


    Sometimes he was thinking, this person, he doesn''t know what he is doing in this world, he is bound by the same life every day, and he has no time to think about life. Maybe the only joy in life is the male molesting beauty, the female sugar daddy? Or a group of people gathered together at intervals, eat and drink, laugh and laugh, no more, have a big vacation twice a year, when the weather is warm, they will go to the beach to swim and surf, and when it is cold, they will go skiing in the northern region.


    Then, like this, decades passed. In the end, greet death, stop breathing, forget the heartbeat, throw away everything, a fire burns, and then the dust is swept away, settled, eternal life, disappearing into nothingness, for a lifetime, like a mirror flower, a drop of sigh sinks into it, and then swings Can not afford the slightest ripple. It''s as if... you never existed.


    Hey, being a human...I am helpless.


    From the day you came into this world, you are doomed to die, so you must remind yourself at all times to cherish this short process. Cherish your inexplicable life without beginning and end, cherish every second of your life, everyone around you.


    Even Lorraine, who has been reborn once, dare not say that if he is dead now, he will be reborn once again...


    With a thousand emotions in his heart, Lorraine gently exhaled the breath from his lungs. During the exercise, he slowly settled the breath, and then cruised to the pubic area. In this way, the cycle repeated.


    At this moment, Lorraine, who was jogging, passed an area that would be more lively at night.


    Looking to the left, there are just a few men dressed up and sullen, as if the word "rogue" is engraved on their foreheads, drinking drunk, and walking out of the Tang hui with a smile, on the sidewalk that is fairly spacious, horizontally. go.


    Seeing this head-on, Lorraine smiled bitterly and shook his head: In my previous life, it seemed that I lived the life of these people, right? Soaked in the bar for a whole night, and then polluted the human environment early in the morning and swaggered through the city.


    "Haha! Brother Chrysanthemum! You''re so **** embarrassed that you didn''t even catch a *** in one night!!"


    A man with a short head and a relatively sturdy figure, with a short head on his head, but on the back of his head, the barber has made a "chrysanthemum"-style notch. This person is the so-called "Brother Chrysanthemum".


    He kicked the **** of this friend who was laughing at him, and said with a smile: "It''s not that I can''t catch it. The main reason is that those ***s are all in groups. I want to go in deeply. There is no chance! A woman of, no matter where it is, I can catch it even if it happens on the street!"


    "Yo? You said that?" The man laughed, and happened to see a beautiful woman with a decent figure walking alone on the sidewalk holding bread. She should be an ordinary office worker, walking. Go to the company.


    "Hey, this little beauty, do you dare to fish? Brother Juhua, would you be a role model with Brother?"


    "This?" Brother Chrysanthemum asked when he saw this beauty too.


    "Yeah, why, dare not? Not confident?"


    "Bird hair! Don''t look at my brother Juhua? On the ability to make girls, except for Brother Tsunko, who has me awesome?" Brother Juhua couldn''t wipe his face, he laughed, and walked forward. Go, walk in front of the beauty in two or three steps, and blow a whistle full of drunkenness: "Oh! Beauty, **** ***ha! Make a friend?"


    "Ah?... First, sir... I''m sorry, I don''t know you, I have to go to work..." The beauty was startled, her face pale.


    "Haha! Brother Chrysanthemum! Get on her! Get on her!" Perhaps a few people on the side made a booze while drinking!


    Brother Chrysanthemum smiled wretchedly: "Little beauty, give me some face, and go play with my brother? Na! Brother has money in his pocket! Got a fart class?" Then, Brother Chrysanthemum moved closer to the beauty.


    The beauty became more and more frightened: "Don''t come here, in broad daylight... I, I called!...Help..."


    However, before the beauty had yelled out, behind her, a figure in sportswear suddenly appeared. Without a word, he flew fiercely and kicked the chrysanthemum brother with a "bang"!


    "Brother Chrysanthemum?!" The few hooligans who were onlookers were startled, and went up to look at Brother Chrysanthemum who was kicked lying on the ground.


    Brother Chrysanthemum was holding his stomach, his face pale: "Damn!...***! Dare to beat Laozi?! Do you know who Laozi is?!!!"


    At this time, it was Lorraine who stood beside this beautiful woman.

 v6 Chapter 376： Remember, my name is Lorraine

    Chapter 376 Remember, I''m Lorraine


    The beauty did not expect that there would be someone who would meet righteousness this year. Looking at Lorraine Junyi¡¯s face from the side, the stars shined in her eyes...


    "Thanks...thank you!" the beauty thanked.


    Lorraine faintly waved his hand: "For your help, you can go."


    Originally, the beauty thought this was the Prince Charming of her dreams, and she would have a great encounter, but Lorraine''s reaction did not seem to give her this opportunity.


    Furthermore, this more realistic beauty turned her head and ran away when she realized that there was only Lorraine here.


    However, before she left, she also lost a "thank you", which was kind.


    These years, if you act bravely when you see righteousness, it really doesn''t necessarily make a profit.


    "Damn! Let that little lady run away!"


    "Fuck! That girl ran away, it''s okay for this kid to run!"


    The friends of Brother Chrysanthemum turned their angry eyes at Lorraine at this time. You look at me, I look at you, and found this guy is very face-to-face! Who is so awesome? ! The foundation is very hard? Dare to touch our Chrysanthemum brother in Zhengzhou? ! You know, these brothers are all mixed with Xinyuetang Tsunako! Who is Tsunako? ! He is the famous brother-in-law of Zhengzhou City, who is carrying the handle and Daqiang brother! ! In Zhengzhou, who didn''t know, Daqiang screamed, and the director had to shake? !


    Tsunako Kobaiba four people, known as the four heavenly kings, this chrysanthemum brother is one of Tsunako brothers worship!


    "***?!" "Who is this?!" "So awesome?!"...


    As a result, the gang pointed and cursed at Lorraine.


    Brother Chrysanthemum yelled: "Don''t you **** scold, give me this stuff out of it!!!"


    Upon receiving the order, several people rushed towards Lorraine.


    But Lorraine had long expected that watching a few people rush up quickly, in his eyes, it was as slow as a snail.


    Caught off guard, when these people just rushed in front of Lorraine before they had time to shake their fists, Lorraine "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A few simple muffled noises, a few feet gave all these people. Kick flying.


    Several people planted on the ground in embarrassment, looking at each other! ¡ª¡ªThis young guy is so awesome? ! Lianjiazi? !


    At this time Lorraine walked towards Brother Chrysanthemum blankly, then pointed at him, and said coldly: "Don''t stare at me like this, remember my name. My name is Lorraine."


    Just finished speaking, turned around and left.


    Putting on the earphones and jogging in the original direction again, as if nothing happened just now, very calmly.


    But here, the Chrysanthemum brother who watched Lorraine leave, it took a long time to come back to his senses, and the fire in his heart burst into flames, itchy with hatred, and scolded the next door! ! I must take revenge for this grudge!


    His name is Lorraine, right? ! Damn, it''s so **** kind, dare to report your way! When I find you, I won''t kill you! !


    So, Brother Juhua clutched his stomach, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and quickly dialed a call.


    Before he could speak, he yelled: "He scolded the next door! Who?! I don''t know if I don''t bother when I sleep?!"


    "Brother Tsunko! I''m Chrysanthemum!"


    "Chrysanthemum, you scolded the flower next door!" The other side of the phone scolded fiercely, "This is the **** not until 7 o''clock early in the morning, you **** take dog medicine?!-Come on, if it''s you I¡¯m not satisfied with his answer, I''m taking your skin off!"


    "Brother Tsunko! I was beaten! And our brothers were beaten!"


    "What?!" Tsunko on the phone was taken aback, ***, who is so awesome? Don''t even dare to beat my Tsunako''s worship handle? ! ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, yesterday I worshipped the light bulb dog to pick up his horse. It seemed that he was beaten up too? ! It seems that the little Lin who is called Lorraine is back? ! That kid seems to be favored by Daqiang, and is called a good brother by Daqiang? ...


    In fact, this Wang Gang didn¡¯t know what Lorraine meant to Daqiang and the entire Xinyuetang. He didn¡¯t know that without Lorraine, now Zhengzhou City would definitely not be Daqiang Brother Wolfgou. The world of tiger generals.


    He simply thought that this Lorraine was just the youngest brother of the Luoshi Group, so Big Qiang might treat him in particular, not a character, I''m afraid it''s the one used by Big Qiang. With the help of the bulging pockets of the upper ranks, that''s it!


    Originally, the beating of the bulb dog had already made Wang Gang very aggrieved, and he had not waited to settle the account. It''s good today, I''ve also been beaten by another worshiper!


    As a result, Wang Gang''s entire complexion changed, and his temperament was not slapped, and he said angrily: "Damn! This is the **** Zhengzhou city!-Tell me, you know this beats you up! Who is the person?"


    Brother Chrysanthemum gritted his teeth fiercely: "I know. He just reported to his family that he was called Lorraine!"


    "Who?! Lorraine?!" Wang Gang''s heart trembled, and he jumped up from the bed suddenly, "Which Lorraine?! Is it the Lorraine of the Rock Group?!"


    "...Lorraine of the Rockwell Group?...I don''t know about this. Anyway, he said his name is Lorraine."


    Hearing this, Wang Gang frowned fiercely, groaned, and then said: "Damn, I know, that''s it. If there is an occasion today, I will call you and you will come over. Also, call on that dull light bulb dog! You two are so **** embarrassing to our brothers, he was beaten yesterday, and you were beaten today!"


    After speaking, without waiting for Brother Juhua to reply, he hung up the phone with a "pop"!


    "Oh, brother Tsunko, what''s the matter? There was such a big fire in the morning?"


    Seeing Wang Gang hung up the phone, a beautiful girl sleeping beside him patted Wang Gang''s arm charmingly, his voice said with a grumpy voice.


    "Fuck! Don''t be **** troublesome!" Wang Gang didn''t mean to pity Xiangyu at all. He shook off the woman''s hand fiercely, sat up angrily, leaned on the bedside, lit a cigarette, forcefully He took a deep breath, and then a puff of white smoke came out of his mouth.


    The woman was scolded to be honest, and no longer ***, hiding in the bedding, she did not dare to let a fart.


    A cigarette made Wang Gang calm down gradually, and his thoughts turned: Lorraine...Lorraine yesterday, today it is Lorraine again...Is he alone?


    Intuition tells Wang Gang that it is probably the same person!


    Although Wang Gang''s style is very bad, he is not a fool. He can eat so well under Brother Daqiang now, which fully shows that his IQ is not low.


    "If... these two Lorraine are the same person, then this matter is worth thinking about..." Wang Gang finally made a conclusion in his heart, a puff of smoke stood out again, and his face grinned, "Hehe, what? This legendary Brother Lin came back and wanted to give me a prestige? It''s very targeted! Dare to be... what kind of five tiger generals, what kind of **** Brother Lin, right? Huh! Good! Damn, really kind , Come on! I care what you are the noble son of the Luoshi Group or who! I have all kinds of daring to fight and kill, hacking you to death, no matter how much money you have to use?! Milky smell If you are a kid, I can''t play with you?!"


    At the same time, Lorraine had finished her morning exercise and returned home with breakfast.


    As soon as he opened the door, Lorraine saw Lan Lan and Jiang Yan wearing night gowns, walking between the bedroom and the bathroom, with a trace of sleepiness, seeing Lorraine coming back, they greeted them one after another.


    "Hey, Xiaolin, did you go to the morning exercise again? Did you bring breakfast? How sweet, good husband." Jiang Yan walked over, and the plump **** that had not been restrained by the bra were accidentally accumulated on Lorraine''s arm. Then, with her little ruddy and tender mouth, she put a sweet kiss on Lorraine''s cheek.


    "Lorraine, are you back?" Lan Lan had finished washing and tied her hair at this time, and said with a smile when she saw Lorraine.


    Yo? This little girl is quite energetic? Is it possible that she really didn''t see the scene last night, or did she have selective amnesia?


    Seeing Lorraine''s slightly surprised expression, Jiang Yan turned her back to Lan Lan and blinked ambiguously at Lorraine''s watery eyes.


    Lorraine suddenly realized: Oh, the feeling is sister Yan, your thoughts and work are in place! Well, there are skills and means.


    So, this morning meal, the three of them ended happily.


    Then, Jiang Yan said that she would accompany Lan Lan back to her home to report her safety, and then the two of them would go shopping.


    Lorraine naturally knew that Jiang Yan knew that she still had something to do and didn''t want to disturb. While feeling relieved, Lorraine greeted the two of them, changed his clothes and left the house.


    When Lorraine walked out of the house, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, the street has gradually become lively, but most of the night owls who are used to living in the dark have not yet woken up.


    But... Lorraine knew that his five little brothers must have been awake.


    Because, after he left, he inexplicably gave the five brothers a death order: "No matter how late every day you go to bed, you must get up before nine o''clock the next day!"


    The five brothers naturally have to abide by Brother Lin''s instructions. They know that often sleeping late can still have a certain impact on health, so Lin Ge''s instructions naturally have his reason in it.


    When getting off the elevator, Lorraine first called Daqiang.


    "Hey, Master Luo, is it so early?" There was a pleasant voice over the phone.


    The secret of Daqiang brother''s health is to never sleep in, even if he sleeps much later, Lorraine has always been very clear about this.


    It seems that this habit is still being maintained by Brother Daqiang.


    "Brother Daqiang, are you busy today?"


    "Not busy! Young Master Luo just tell me if you have anything! Brother Xiao Lin has a greeting, we must be free!"


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Well, that''s it. I haven''t come back for a year. I don''t know much about our brothers'' industries. I don''t know how it is developing. So, I want to hold a meeting today. , Summon all the important people who have some real power under our hands now. ¡ª¡ªThis matter, look at the big brother, is it convenient?"


    "Convenient! Must be convenient!" Brother Daqiang laughed and responded simply!

 v6 Chapter 377： No one is allowed to be late!

    Chapter 377 No one is allowed to be late!


    "Brother Daqiang, the meeting place is set at our first store in the commercial pedestrian street."


    Lorraine asked with a casual smile.


    "...There is nothing wrong with that store, right?"


    "No, no, I have handed over the management of the store to my brother-in-law, and the business is booming!" Brother Daqiang laughed and said, "This meeting, my brother-in-law will also go over. I have to give you a good introduction. It''s a talent!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine narrowed his eyes slightly, but still smiled gently on his mouth: "Well, Brother Daqiang, everyone must be there before ten o''clock. I will notify the others.-Shop Over there, you look at the arrangement and get a wine table. Brothers can''t sit in a meeting together."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to your big brother and I will arrange it, it''s done!"


    Hanging up, Lorraine had walked out of the elevator.


    Walking slowly on the streets of the community, Lorraine thoughtfully.


    The store in the commercial pedestrian street has been handed over to his brother-in-law to take care of it? Haha, Brother Daqiang, you really trust me...


    At this time, Lorraine had to make a somewhat arbitrary conclusion: Brother Daqiang, now he is a little confused. I don''t know what kind of character the strong sister-in-law is, who can actually hold the big strong brother''s mind so firmly?


    Maybe the brothers did not notice this problem.


    But Lorraine knew very well that now that the brother-in-law of Brother Daqiang is so rampant, there must be many reasons for this strong sister-in-law''s indulgence.


    Hey, I didn''t expect that the first wave of problems encountered by the brothers turned out to be internal problems.


    Lorraine put his hands in his pockets, walked out of the community, looked at the familiar street, and said silently: "It''s time to rectify...It''s only been a year, and this is not a small thing happening here in Zhengzhou, no Means of manifestation, after that, will it be irresistible?"


    Soon, Lorraine dialed Liu Wanchuan''s number.


    "Hey, Xiaochuan, are you awake?" Lorraine asked.


    Liu Wanchuan on the phone smiled and said, "Hehe, of course I woke up. Brother Lin, what''s the order?"


    "The shop in the commercial pedestrian street, go to the place before ten o''clock, today is a meeting, everyone will go... you, do you understand what I mean?" Lorraine said with deep meaning.


    Liu Wanchuan''s head reaction speed is so fast, he immediately nodded: "I understand Brother Lin, I now inform Liangzi them, five of us, we will definitely be there before ten o''clock, and we will set off now!"


    "Ok."


    Hanging up, Lorraine intercepted a taxi and ran towards the commercial pedestrian street.


    "Hey, fuck, a phone call at seven o''clock, another call at nine o''clock, why the **** keep people from sleeping?!"


    The phone rang again, and Wang Gang, who had just regained sleep and hadn''t enjoyed himself, didn''t care who was on the phone, he just answered the phone and opened his mouth to curse!


    "You fucking, brat, who are you scolding?" A very majestic voice came over the phone.


    "Oh! ***...Brother-in-law!" As soon as he heard the voice on the other side of the phone, Wang Gang immediately slapped his head and sat up, immediately refreshed, and hurriedly made a smile, "Brother-in-law calmed down, brother-in-law. Quit my anger... Hey, my brother, I was yelled by a harassing phone call at 7 o''clock in the morning. I didn''t sleep well, and I got up a little bit. I didn¡¯t see my brother-in-law¡¯s call just now, so I just... don¡¯t be surprised. Don''t be surprised..."


    "Forget it, it''s not a problem. I''ll call you, mainly to inform you that we are going to have a meeting in front of the hall today, and we will be there before ten o''clock. It''s in the commercial pedestrian street I gave you. In the hotel, I will arrange related matters, so you don''t have to be late for me, are you clear?" Brother Daqiang ordered.


    Wang Gang was stunned when he heard the words: "Brother Daqiang, it''s already around nine o''clock now. I get up to wash and rinse, and then set off. The face that arrives before ten o''clock is not big, or... I''ll go there for a while. Go to the place around eleven o¡¯clock, okay? I¡¯ll contact me by the way. You know, they are all night owls. They won¡¯t get up until they are in the sun, and they have to give them time to clean up. pack¡­¡­"


    Wang Gang said the flower almost casually, and he didn''t worry that Daqiang brother would be angry. He knew that his brother-in-law, but loved his sister very much, loved the house and Wu, and he was very fond of his brother-in-law. Usually don''t care about big things and small things, as long as it is not an important event that sees blood, Wang Gang will always bargain, and he is lazy, slowing down, and he has to do something special. Regarding this point, Brother Daqiang always talked about him at most every time, and didn''t care about him. He mostly compromised. Then he said don''t go too late. Anyway, don''t be late for more than an hour.


    Brother Daqiang may not think so much, but Wang Gang feels that-other people, including Brother Wolfgou, and other **** five tiger generals must be on time, but he is always late, and he doesn¡¯t get scolded too much. A small means to improve one''s identity in disguise. It seems to be saying: Look, in our Xinyuetang, I am still awesome, right? If you all arrive on time, I can be late, which is enough to see that I have a higher status than you.


    In fact, in many cases, the inflated arrogance is mostly caused by inferiority complex.


    This is the case for this Wang Gang. Before, when his sister didn''t get along well with Daqiang brother, she was bullied all day long. Now, he can finally exhale, always wanting to be big brother everywhere.


    But... this time is different.


    Wang Gang was about to listen to Daqiang''s words: "Don''t be late for more than an hour." When Daqiang went against "normal", he cursed: "Nonsense! Everyone is there on time, so you can be special. Don''t bargain with me, come here quickly! And your few sorrows, hold on to me too! Tonight''s meeting, no one can be late, if you are a minute late, see if I won¡¯t pick it up Your skin!"


    Before the voice was over, he hung up the phone "pop" and no longer gave Wang Gang the opportunity to continue bargaining.


    "Yo?"


    Listening to the "beep beep" on the phone, Wang Gang was taken aback. What''s the matter today? Brother-in-law is so generous?


    Thinking about it, gradually frowned, always feeling a little uncomfortable, and the right eyelid jumped involuntarily, always feeling that something bad would happen.


    "What kind of meeting are you going to have? Toss people, don''t it have anything to do with that little Lin brother coming back?" Thinking of this, Wang Gang had a heartbreak, let alone, it''s really **** possible!


    Realizing this, Wang Gang immediately cheered up and made a posture ready to do it at any time. The phone in his hand quickly dialed out the three phone calls, basically the same sentence: "Brothers, give me Get your energy up, go to the restaurant on the commercial pedestrian street before ten o''clock, and have a meeting! No one can be late, be late, I can''t kill him!"


    Therefore, Wang Gang quickly got dressed, ignored the sorrowful lady next to him, took the mobile wallet and car keys, and went out.


    At the same time, Brother Daqiang.


    He is sitting in the office lounge of the hotel on the commercial pedestrian street.


    Beside him, there was a woman who was of medium to upper body and appearance, but in her eyes was full of a charming look. This woman is his girlfriend, Wang Gang''s sister, Wang Ran. The legendary "strong sister-in-law".


    If it is a hexagram person who understands the face, she must be able to see that this woman is the face of the "disaster", which is different from the "Kev''s phase" and the "Red apricot phase". This kind of "misfortune" aspect, when you don''t have a boyfriend, you have a heart, but you don''t mess around. After you have a boyfriend, you will serve your man wholeheartedly. Since ancient times, Kefu''s phase will not be explained. The red apricot phase is like Pan Jinlian. As for the troubles and waters, it is like the Daji of the Shang Dynasty and later praise.


    This kind of woman is not profligate, nor is it a kef, but it is a disaster.


    This is the reason why a confidant is a disaster.


    Although this strong sister-in-law may not be regarded as an overwhelming country, she has this evil aspect. On the surface, she is very considerate to Daqiang, but in fact, she seems to be a vampire, so that Daqiang''s personality will slowly change...


    "Husband... in the morning, did you quarrel with Tsunko?" Qiang''s sister-in-law asked in surprise, a little reluctant. "In the past, I never saw you treat Tsunako like this... Why this time this young master Luo came back to say In a meeting, you become this kind of anxious..."


    "Ran Ran, don''t you know, this Young Master Luo is different..." Da Qiang said with deep meaning.


    What he meant was that Lorraine, for all of their brothers, was of extraordinary significance and affection, and no one could replace it.


    Sister-in-law Qiang made a mistake. She thought that Brother Daqiang was saying: This Young Master Luo is the eldest young master of the Rock Group. His identity is not ordinary. In the future, he will have to use his identity to facilitate more money for us...


    It''s nine forty.


    Lorraine got off the taxi and appeared at the big hotel on the corner of the commercial pedestrian street.


    Since it is not a meal at this time, there are not many customers in the store.


    "Brother Lin!" "Brother!" "So fast!"...


    At this moment, suddenly saw a few taxis parked behind him, Lorraine turned his head and saw that it was Liu Wanchuan''s five brothers. The five of them greeted themselves with great vigor. Lorraine laughed and said, "They are all very energetic. , It seems that during the year when I was away, you all remembered my words."


    "That must be dripped!" Liangzi patted her chest, "Get up before nine o''clock! No matter how late, you have to get up early. If Lin arranges, the brothers must listen!"


    "Okay, brothers, let''s go in." Lorraine smiled and nodded, waved his hand without anger and prestige, and walked forward indifferently.


    Five brothers, Qi Qi followed behind.


    At this time, the wolf dog also happened to arrive at the place, smiled and said hello, and walked into the hotel together.


    "Young Master Luo, a few brothers, are all here?!" In the restaurant, Brother Daqiang walked down the stairs with a smile. Behind him, he followed another woman. This woman is naturally the so-called "strong Sister-in-law".


    Stride Meteor, Brother Daqiang took Qiang''s sister-in-law, and quickly walked to Lorraine: "Come! Young Master Luo, I will introduce you to you first!"

 v6 Chapter 378： Meet up

    Chapter 378


    "Hey! This is your sister-in-law! Ayao and Xiaochuan are used to calling Qiang''s sister-in-law, if you don''t mind, please follow along!"


    The relationship between Lorraine and Daqiang is there, so he speaks casually.


    At this time, Lorraine laughed when he heard the words of Daqiang, and then shook hands with Qiang''s sister-in-law: "Sister-in-law, meet for the first time, take care!"


    "This is Brother Lorraine? Young Master Luo, you are too polite." Qiang''s sister-in-law smiled affectionately, "Brother Qiang often mentions you! He said that you are very righteous to friends..."


    Sister-in-law Qiang came up with a lot of top hats to bring to Lorraine. She did her homework. She still had a smug smile on her face. The corners of her eyes did not look in the direction of the five tigers, and even the wolf dogs were not. How was she in her eyes.


    The faint meaning seems to say: Hehe, help our brother Qiang, this young master Luo is good. People who have money and have a good relationship are better than anyone who is good!


    I have to say that this woman is very powerful, very realistic, and at the same time a figure who is very good at instigating separation. Although she has not done anything to instigate separation, Lorraine is just a simple face to see and sees This bad factor in her bones.


    Haha, sure enough, this so-called strong sister-in-law is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Earlier, Xiaochuan and Wolfdog had a good opinion of this strong sister-in-law. They probably just simply said that she was good to Daqiang, but in fact, they had a very bad mind. At least, they weren''t as childish as they seemed on the surface.


    Okay, let me see how good you are.


    What Lorraine hates most is those who instigate his brotherhood, no matter who this person is. ¡ª¡ªOf course, Lorraine will not turn his face on the spot now. He has made up his mind. Today, he must stand up so that this strong sister-in-law and that Gangzi will know who is in charge of the world in Zhengzhou. .


    Brother Daqiang and Lorraine are close brothers, this is a must.


    But... if you are not polite, if Lorraine orders anything, even Big Qiang will not even dare to let go!


    You know, the person who contacted Hu Yidao in Siyang City, Jiangnan Province, was Lorraine! The commercial development in Zhengzhou is also supported by the Rock Group!


    Several people, talking and laughing, came to the second floor and walked into one of the most luxurious Tianzi box.


    Everyone sat down.


    "Master Luo, you are sitting here." Brother Daqiang pointed to the seat facing the door, and said to Lorraine with a smile.


    Lorraine smiled and waved his hand: "Brother Daqiang, sit there, I''ll just sit next to you."


    Whether it''s on the road or in normal social situations, when it comes to a meal, anyone who knows a little bit of the rules knows that the meal has a guest seat and a main seat.


    The position facing the gate must be seated by the biggest person, or the person presiding over the scene.


    Brother Daqiang asked Lorraine to sit here, naturally knowing that, in fact, the real boss among the crowd was Lorraine. And his strong son, at best, can only be regarded as an acting big brother.


    Lorraine waved his hand and rejected the intention of Brother Daqiang. The implication was that our own brothers did not pay so much attention to it. We respected Brother Daqiang because of your seniority, your age, and the friendship between our brothers.


    At this time, the sister-in-law, who was sitting on the other side of Brother Qiang, saw this scene, and secretly said in surprise: This Young Master Luo in Brother Qiang''s heart, his status is not generally high, so he gave up his seat.


    Although I think so in my heart, but Qiang''s sister-in-law still can''t think of it at all. In fact, Daqiang brother really wants to give up his seat, not that this Qiang''s sister-in-law subconsciously thinks that it''s just "a courtesy."


    Everyone sat down.


    Brother Daqiang sat in the main seat.


    Lorraine and Qiang''s sister-in-law are sitting on the left and right sides of Brother Daqiang. The wolf dog sat on the left hand side of Lorraine, and then clockwise, arranged in rows according to seniority, Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, Li Chenggong.


    By this time, it was already over nine and fifty, and it was only two or three minutes before ten o''clock was exactly.


    While everyone was talking and laughing, Lorraine didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He looked at the wall clock on the wall. This behavior undoubtedly reminded everyone present¡ªthe meeting was about to begin! Who else is not there?


    Obviously, Brother Daqiang''s brother-in-law Wang Gang has not yet arrived, and his three worshippers who are also known as the four kings of Zhengzhou City.


    "Brother Daqiang, what did you tell me about your talented brother-in-law?" Lorraine always had a smile on his face, without any emotions, as if he spoke this sentence to Brother Daqiang naturally.


    Upon hearing this, Brother Daqiang, Wolfdog, five brothers, and even Qiang''s sister-in-law all had a heartfelt heart.


    Brother Lin''s words clearly point to something!


    Let''s start, Brother Lin is going to start showing off, right? ¡ª¡ªThink of the five brothers.


    "Yeah, this stinky boy, why haven''t you come here yet! It''s too shameful!" Da Qiang screamed and turned to look at Qiang''s sister-in-law, "Ran Ran, please call Tsunko and ask him what he did Yes, is it possible to make everyone wait here?!"


    Seeing Brother Qiang talking like this, sister-in-law Qiang was also stunned. Seeing her husband like this, she seemed to be really angry?


    Maybe, today¡¯s meeting is really extraordinary!


    As a result, Qiang''s sister-in-law has dialed the phone number quickly. However, the call has just been connected, but no one answered... After a while, at the door of the box, a vulgar ringing tone came from the door: dear, You fly slowly, watch out for the spiny tortoise in front of you, my dear, come and fight the tiger, the spring of love will never get dark...


    Upon hearing the ringing tone of the phone, everyone turned their eyes to the door.


    Everyone knows that the legendary Gangzi brother has reached the door, right?


    So, in the next second, with a "bang", the door was opened, and the four people pulled in and walked in with their heads upright, especially the one leading the front, with a labor correction head against his short hair. The notch seems very fashionable, and the most striking thing on his face is the mighty and majestic knife scar on his left cheek...


    At first glance at this scar, everyone might think that this scar is awesome! Is a brother! It must have been scratched while hacking people desperately! ¡ª¡ªActually... This scar is a shameless one that was scratched by a broken wine bottle when this guy had tried to be a female adult.


    This majestic and domineering buddy is naturally the most prestigious brother Gangzi in Zhengzhou today!


    This is a character with a good-looking face, but his blackened Yintang and flowing expression make him look very disgusting.


    In short, for people like Wang Gang, everyone''s first impression will definitely be disgusting.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, brother-in-law! Today, I heard that Young Master Luo was coming, so he made a special trip to the gold store and bought a meeting ceremony, so I wasted some time!" As soon as Brother Gangzi came in, he didn''t even look at the presence. Everyone laughed and put a beautiful golden ceremony box on the table, and sat beside his old sister, and then the three worship handles that followed him also sat down.


    Lorraine smiled when he saw Tsunko''s three worshiping handles.


    Haha, what a coincidence! Of the three people, two of them knew each other. One is a light bulb dog with a furious look, and the other is a brother Chrysanthemum with a furious look. When the two men followed Wang Gang in again, they both looked in Lorraine''s direction. Their eyes contained resentment, but of course, the emotions flashed by. Tsunako told them to look at the situation first. , Don¡¯t rush to find out, there is always a chance for revenge.


    At this moment, Tsunako was sitting there, raising Erlang''s legs, looking at Lorraine.


    Suddenly, a trace of disdain and ridiculous flashed in his eyes-as expected, this Luo Da Shao Lorraine was a young guy. Ever since, the idea that Lorraine is a princely character used by the strong brother to make money is more deeply ingrained in his heart.


    Young guy, he''s in his early twenties, shit, Xiaobi Dan, I don''t want to play with you? ! !


    "This is Master Luo, right?! Disrespectful and disrespectful!" Wang Gang smiled and hugged Lorraine, his face was awkward. As he said, he put the golden ceremony box in his hand on the disc on the dining table and turned it around. In the past, when the golden ceremony box earned Lorraine''s eyes, Wang Gang stopped the turntable.


    "Hey! Master Luo, when we meet for the first time, send a meeting gift, open it and see, the 24k gold a is absolutely superb! Quan is my brother''s wish!" This sentence, Wang Gang really did not To hurt Lorraine, in his opinion, Lorraine was younger than him. He called himself a brother, and Lorraine did not suffer.


    however¡­¡­


    Wang Gang, who is used to domineering and arrogant, didn¡¯t notice it. At this time, the audience fell silent...


    Yes, the audience is silent! !


    The three worshippers beside him didn''t speak because they didn''t know what to say. And her sister Wang Ran also knows about men, so it''s better for women not to interrupt in public.


    However, the other people fell silent because of... a puff of anger hit their chests.


    Angry, speechless.


    anger! anger! The five brothers were sitting there, clenching their fists under the table one after another, they felt...Today was greatly insulted! ! Who does this Wang Gang think of Brother Lin? ! He dare to call himself "brother"... Wang Gang, really has enough! !


    But Lorraine had said before, don''t act rashly, and follow his arrangements. Therefore, everyone is tolerating, and they come to the wolf dog. At this time, there is also the urge to rush to beat Wang Gang fiercely! !


    At this time, Lorraine was also silenced by Wang Gang''s behavior, but he did not show the slightest anger on his face, but... smiled.


    Smile from beginning to end.


    A pair of eyes looked at Wang Gang faintly, and gradually narrowed, looking at it playfully.


    At this moment, even the strong brother beside him held his breath! ! ¡ª¡ªHe knows very well that Lorraine is different from others. Sometimes, the calmer he is, the bigger things get! ! Damn, Wang Gang, an unconvincing kid, annoyed Brother Xiaolin when he came up! !

 v6 Chapter 379： Get off the horse

    Chapter 379


    then¡­¡­


    "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the big strong brother caught Wang Gang''s head with a slap and slapped him off guard, yelling: "You **** bastard!! Have you taken a **** drug?! Are you here? Youngest, dare you **** call yourself the big brother?!"


    Before he finished his words, there was another crisp sound of "pop!", slapped Wang Gang''s face with a slap: "*** Damn! Put this garbage box away and get out!"


    In an instant, a red palm print appeared on Wang Gang''s face!


    He was stunned! shocked!


    Brother Daqiang has never beaten him! --What a joke! Just because of this, even slapped him twice? !


    Among the people present, except the wolf dog, the five tiger generals and Lorraine, everyone else was shocked! Especially Wang Gang''s three chins, which were even more surprised, were about to fall: I wiped it! ! What happened to Daqiang today? ! In the past, isn''t he the most spoiled and indulgent Tsunako brother? ! Even if he accidentally killed someone on the court, Brother Daqiang would be finished in two sentences at most, but he has never done anything! !


    Wang Gang covered his swollen face with one hand, looked at Brother Daqiang in shock, and did not hold back a word for a while.


    It was the pain in her heart that Qiang''s sister-in-law saw. She went up and quickly rubbed Wang Gang''s face, then suppressed the anger in her heart, and said to Daqiang in a sullen tone: "Brother Qiang, you...Takuko is also kind. The first time I saw Master Luo, I wanted to show some sincerity. Didn''t you do anything wrong? But why are you..."


    "Shut up!" Brother Daqiang looked ugly, and said this to Qiang''s sister-in-law for the first time.


    The sister-in-law who made it strong was stunned again, and her heart was aggrieved.


    Wang Gang had been spoiled a long time ago. At this time, he was suddenly slapped twice by Daqiang brother. After a brief stupor, his eyes became angry. Of course... he didn''t dare to show the feeling of anger towards Big Qiang, he just turned his eyes to Lorraine and the five brothers Liu Wanchuan.


    He believes that these talents are the culprit.


    In his heart, he firmly believed that before he came, they must have said something to Big Qiang.


    However, at this moment, Lorraine spoke with a very calm voice, as if what happened just now seemed to him as ordinary as drinking cold water: "Big brother, the junior is not sensible, and he can''t fight like this. After all. Such a big person still cares about shame." In this sentence, there is something in the words, which is to scold Wang Gang for shame.


    Wang Gang''s eyes were more ferocious: What the **** did you say? ! ...I''m a junior? ! !


    Lorraine patted Brother Daqiang lightly: "Forget it."


    Brother Daqiang felt slightly better when he heard Lorraine''s words, and immediately said: "Tangko, Master Luo doesn''t care anymore, don''t you apologize quickly?!"


    Tsunako''s eyes were faintly filled with bloodshot eyes at this time, and her mouth was tight. It took a long time before she said angrily: "I did not do anything wrong, why apologize?!"


    "You!" Brother Daqiang glared!


    Lorraine hurriedly "finished the field": "Brother Daqiang, forget it....You are called Tsunko, right? Ha ha, I heard Daqiang talk about you, saying that you are a talented person, and I saw it today. Although the temper is a bit stubborn, only a man with a stubborn temper and a temperament can do big things. One day in the future, maybe he will be able to take your brother-in-law¡¯s class, right?"


    Brother Daqiang was secretly delighted when he heard this: Well, it seems that Young Master Luo is not angry, and he still appreciates him.


    But in fact... In Lorraine''s words, there is a secret.


    "One day in the future, maybe you will be able to pick up your brother-in-law''s class", what does it mean? Obviously.


    Just tell Wang Gang, I know your thoughts and intentions. However, even if Wang Gang reacted slowly and could not hear the mysterious words in Lorraine¡¯s words, he could be caught off guard and sounded a wake-up call. His momentary changes in expression would not escape Lorraine¡¯s observation, just a glance. Lorraine was able to determine whether this Wang Gang really had any intentions in that regard.


    This is the mind-attack method.


    However, Wang Gang did not disappoint Lorraine.


    With a slightly angry expression, some slight changes appeared.


    Haha, sure enough, this Wang Gang spotted the position of Brother Daqiang. Damn, those who mess with my brother must be rectified!


    Lorraine''s heart suddenly stunned, but on the surface he did not show any expressions.


    "Tangko, don''t be angry with your brother-in-law. It may be that we are in a meeting today, and the atmosphere is a bit tense." Lorraine smiled and continued to make rounds, and then threw the golden ceremony box in front of him in the trash can behind him.


    "I''ll just throw away this kind of thing that destroys the atmosphere, Tsuniko shouldn''t mind it."


    After all, Wang Gang is still a kind of heart-warming character, he can see that Lorraine wants to play heart-warming with him, okay, I play with you! Even though you are so powerful now, after you leave here today, Lao Tzu will arrange manpower to kill you! !


    "do not mind!"


    As a result, Wang Gang suddenly laughed quite "magnanimously", "Young Master Luo is also happy! Today I don''t understand etiquette, I should fight! Brother-in-law, good fight!"


    Seeing Wang Gang''s sudden look like this, everyone was taken aback! Except for Brother Daqiang, everyone knew - Wang Gang had already written down Lorraine''s hatred in his heart.


    But Brother Daqiang breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Wang Gang was aware of his mistake.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Big Qiang couldn''t see it, but... he believed in Wang Gang too much. I didn''t think about other aspects.


    "Well, that''s all right." Brother Daqiang finally said, "Ran Ran, you should go out first. Our brothers are going to have a meeting."


    "Ah? Oh... oh!" Sister-in-law Qiang was taken aback for a moment, nodded reluctantly, and stood up, then looked at Tsunko with some worry, and finally walked out of the box.


    ...So, the atmosphere on the scene has become "harmonious" in a subtle way.


    All the people present, except Big Qiang, hadn''t realized the seriousness of the problem, everyone else was thoughtful, thinking quietly, and each had a ghost.


    "I have two main points for this meeting today."


    At this time, Lorraine unceremoniously made a boss look, and said in a majestic but calm voice: "First, let''s not take the dark road. I know, among our brothers, maybe some people want to eat this bowl of rice. There may be some dominance on weekdays, but this situation must be resolutely eliminated. Once again, we are businessmen, not bandits. Making money is our goal. We make money in harmony. The brothers can make money safely. Related departments, It''s also practical and has the best of both worlds."


    Hearing these words, Wang Gang''s heart sank. He knew that Lorraine was aimed at him! As we all know, he is the most arrogant in the entire Xinyuetang now. In the venues under the name of Xinyuetang, all the circulating fans are basically from his Wang Gang. In fact, he is not selling, but like having fun. In the past when Liu Wanchuan or whoever managed the venue, these drugs such as K powder would never appear, but after Wang Gang appeared, these drugs were in circulation. rampant.


    Therefore, he is gradually turning the white Crescent Hall into black again...


    Seeing the quiet and uncertain look in Wang Gang''s eyes, Lorraine pretended not to notice, and continued calmly: "Secondly, we must have our own rules. Although, we don''t take the dark road, New Moon Tang is just a name, but I still agree with the door rules.¡ª¡ªAs long as it is the person who made a mistake, no matter who it is, he will be punished as long as he is one of us. We must abide by our rules one day. There is no objection to this, right?"


    Everyone nodded, including Brother Daqiang, also nodded and said: "Well, this proposal is also very good. It can improve the cohesion of the people under our hands. Discipline is the only way to make money. I agree, no matter who it is. , As long as you make a mistake, you must be punished. I am no exception."


    As soon as Brother Daqiang said this, Lorraine was determined.


    Well, Brother Daqiang took the lead to make a statement, which is better.


    However, everyone also knows...


    This rule Lorraine set was also aimed at Wang Gang! ¡ª¡ªIn this way, Wang Gang would dare to do anything wrong in the future, then it would be justifiable to deal with him!


    "Mom, this **** boy, the abacus is so loud! It is clear that you are going to play the dead man?!" Wang Gang''s face was already gloomy at this time, and water was about to drip. What a joke, he is holding four or five places, ktv, and bars under his hand. The K fans circulating in them are not sold by him, but those who sell K fans will definitely pay Wang Gang''s taxes! With this income alone, Wang Gang can make more than one hundred thousand benefits every month!


    Because of Lorraine''s words, he will lose such a way of making money every month from now on? !


    Damn, firmly disagree!


    "I don''t feel right." Wang Gang said at this time, "Brother-in-law, you know, many brothers under our hands are so cohesive because they feel following us. If there are rules, they are not allowed. If you go in the dark, who would be willing to sell your life? What if someone crashes the place? Is it possible to call the police?...What''s a joke? Our Xinyuetang is the entrance of the Jiang Gang, and we call the police when something goes wrong. Don¡¯t make people laugh out loud?"


    The few worshippers beside him nodded in agreement, and then responded.


    Hearing this sentence, Lorraine felt even more transparent. It turned out that this Wang Gang just wanted to be a gangster... The little guy is a little guy. A stupid underworld is very prestigious, but he doesn¡¯t know that he really makes money. Businessmen, however, regard underworld figures as stupid.


    "You don''t have the right to speak!" Brother Daqiang coldly rejected Wang Gang''s statement. He knew that every word Lorraine said was carefully thought out, so he unswervingly supported Lorraine." That''s it. Master Luo, what else do you want to say?"


    Lorraine smiled: "No, that''s it, the meeting is over, let the waiter serve."


    Wang Gang was frustrated by the meal.


    Around twelve o''clock, everyone left the meeting.


    Wang Gang angrily took his three worship handles, left the hotel, got in the car, activated the accelerator, and after leaving the commercial pedestrian street, he finally shouted out what he had been holding back for a long time: "*** fuck! This Luo Lin is too arrogant! One sentence cut off Lao Tzu''s hundreds of thousands of money! Play him to death! Must play him to death!!"


    "Om!¡ª"


    Step on the accelerator, this BMW x3 whizzes across the road...

 v6 Chapter 380： start to act!

    Chapter 380 Start Acting!


    This meeting today.


    Basically, it developed according to Lorraine''s ideas and expectations.


    First of all, when Wang Gang saw himself, he first gave himself a "meeting ceremony." At that time, this meeting ceremony, although it was a so-called "24k gold", seemed very precious. In fact, he slapped Lorraine in the face. Because, at that time, he looked very carefree and had a strong anti-object-oriented energy. If Lorraine accepted this gift, it would be equivalent to acknowledging his strength in disguise.


    But Wang Gang did not expect that before Lorraine could speak, Brother Daqiang would get angry first.


    The head of Wang Gang is relatively agile. From this point, it is not difficult to see that this Luo Dashao is far higher than he imagined. At least, in the heart of Daqiang, the status of Lorraine is so high that it is not even lost to the wolf dog Ayao.


    As a result, Lorraine''s first goal has been achieved, that is, to give Wang Gang a prestige and let Wang Gang know that he is not the kid in the other party''s imagination.


    When Wang Gang realized this, it would undoubtedly arouse his hostility. Before, Lorraine had roughly inferred the character and temper of Wang Gang from the description of the five brothers. Therefore, this Wang Gang was irritated without suspense. However, he was relatively calm, at least he did not lift the table on the spot. From this we can see that he is not a pure reckless person, at least he knows that he cannot Annoyed big brother.


    There is a saying that goes like this: If God wants to destroy a person, he must first make it crazy.


    Lorraine wanted to make Wang Gang "crazy" first, waiting for his eyes blinded by anger and hatred, Lorraine... and then brutally attack him!


    Because the strong brother is now with the strong sister-in-law, Lorraine has no way to do things unscrupulously. His purpose this time is to use the ¡°door rules¡± just made to punish him with justification and evidence. He remembered to beat him up all at once!


    This is Lorraine''s second purpose, to prepare for the remediation of Wang Gang.


    Sitting in the car, Brother Wolfdog drove, and the five brothers and Lorraine were all in the car. As for Brother Daqiang, he was watching in the hotel.


    "Brother Lin, where are we going? What do we do next?" The wolf dog couldn''t help but turn around as he drove the car.


    The five brothers also turned their eyes to Lorraine.


    Lorraine thought for a while and said, "How many places are you looking at under Wang Gang now?"


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan quickly replied: "There are probably two KTVs, two bars, and a *** center..."


    "Well, one by one, first go to the KTV closest to here." Lorraine nodded lightly, no happiness or anger on his face, his expression was very indifferent.


    When the wolf dog Ayao heard these words, he slammed on the accelerator and couldn''t help speeding up.


    "Xiaochuan, take advantage of this time to tell me, what are Wang Gang''s earning businesses?"


    Liu Wanchuan thought for a while, and said seriously: "There are basically three types. The first is to circulate K fans in the entertainment venues under his hands. He does not sell them, but is a middleman, even in each entertainment venue. , There is a special place for inventory. You know, the entertainment venues under our hands are getting bigger and bigger, and the relevant departments have not been upset for us. Therefore, nothing happened, but if Wang Gang did too much If it is rampant, sooner or later, it will lead to the ***.-But this K-fan makes a lot of money, but it is not stable. When it is young, there are three to four hundred thousand per month. If there is more, even ninety. It¡¯s almost a million."


    "The second kind is to collect protection fees. Of course, he does not collect it himself, but the little brothers he collects under his hands. They collect protection fees in some amusement halls, billiards halls, Internet cafes and even universities. These little brothers hand in the money to him, and draw some out in the middle, as a reward for the little brothers. Because they are doing things under the banner of our Xinyuetang, the impact is very bad. As far as I know, some schools even It is to contact the relevant departments and organize the law enforcement brigade to carry out the crackdown at the school gate every three to five. It is not difficult to see from this point that now the police have gradually begun to pay attention to the black problem, and if it continues to ramp up, our Xinyuetang will be planted sooner or later. -But in this business, the right to be a small mess, can come in hundreds of thousands every month, but this is not a money for Wang Gang, these money, basically he came to support the group of boys under his hands. "


    Liu Wanchuan sighed at this time, and the brothers were also helpless in this situation. This Wang Gang is now a big celebrity in front of Brother Daqiang, and he is deeply trusted. Now that Wang Gang¡¯s power and position in his hands are getting greater and greater, it is not easy for them to go directly to Brother Daqiang to deal with this matter, so they have been Enduring, silently thinking about strategies.


    But now it''s alright, Brother Lin is back.


    The man who is bigger than Daqiang came back.


    After a short pause, Liu Wanchuan continued: "This Wang Gang has a third profitable business, which is... dry chicken head. The *** center under his hand provides some''massage'' services. Holding about twenty technicians, each of them is doing very well. Most of them are elites who have worked in a street in the night market before, and there are a few that he dug from the hotel. The most There are two or three top cards for making money. If this business is done every month, it can give him hundreds of thousands, which is fierce."


    After listening to these narrations by Liu Wanchuan, Lorraine took a deep breath...


    What a Wang Gang, he holds it in his own hand every moonlight, no less than a million, hehe, no wonder he is so arrogant. It seemed that he thought it was his own wings that had stiffened and dared to challenge. No hurry, my master will play with you from store to store!


    "So, the two KTVs, the two bars, and the *** center under his hands are not clean?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s easier. Starting from the first store to find his foundation." Lorraine''s order came down, and everyone''s hearts were tight!


    Finally waited! Everyone has been waiting for this day for a long time! !


    Soon, Lorraine and others have already arrived at the door of a famous KTV that is "like the flow of water". The decoration of the door of this ktv is pretty good, and it can be regarded as a good entertainment place in Zhengzhou. Lorraine once asked the origins of these ktv and bars.


    Liu Wanchuan told Brother Lin: ¡°It was a joint venture with a few brothers. Brother Lin, you know, some of our brothers run the Internet cafes, bars, and small KTVs you left us with a little money in hand. It just so happens that Brother Daqiang With a lot of money in hand, we simply joined the joint venture, opened branches and expanded the scale. In fact, the five of our brothers and the wolfdogs together accounted for 70% of the shares, but it was divided into six It¡¯s not too much if it¡¯s worth it. So, the big brother, who owns 30% of the shares, was promoted to the position of manager."


    "And now... Brother Daqiang actually handed over most of the property in his hands to Wang Gang for management. I don''t know what magic Qiang''s sister-in-law used to make these decisions made by Brother Daqiang... In short, our brothers It''s hard to say anything..."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine nodded silently, expressing his understanding.


    "Okay, I understand the situation, get out of the car."


    "All down?"


    "Go down." Lorraine nodded firmly.


    "Wow! ¡ª Pop! ¡ª"


    Open the door, close the door, and seven people walked down.


    Lorraine walked to the front, the wolf dog followed Lorraine, and the other five brothers followed Lorraine.


    "Welcome!" The two welcoming women in red uniforms bowed together, their voices were crisp and sweet.


    So, a few *** looks walked in.


    Walking to the front desk, Lorraine said, "Let your lobby manager come out."


    The lady at the front desk saw Lorraine''s handsome face, her face turned red, and she said: "First... Sir, our lobby manager, you don''t want to see guests casually..."


    Lorraine smiled and winked at the wolf dog.


    The wolf dog Ayao stepped up and said, "Miss, just say that the wolf dog Ayao is looking for him."


    When the receptionist saw the ferocious appearance of the wolf dog, she was so scared that she quickly picked up the phone, and then informed the lobby manager: "Through...Manager, several people are coming to you, one of whom said he is the wolf dog brother A Yao ..."


    The lobby manager on the other side of the phone immediately made a sensation: "Hurry up and ask them to go to my office, I''ll rush over!"


    So, less than ten minutes.


    In the lobby manager''s office.


    Lorraine, Ayao, Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong sat on the sofa.


    The lobby manager did not sit alone in the office boss chair. Because... it''s impossible for him not to know the other six people besides Lorraine! These six people are all the bosses of this ktv and one of the shareholders!


    However, he himself didn''t dare to be a boss chair, and he didn''t know who should be invited to sit, because... he didn''t know who was the biggest, and besides, he didn''t know what these big brothers did?


    At this moment, Lorraine stood up and stepped forward and gently patted the lobby manager on the shoulder: "Hehe, I''m very dedicated, go out at work during working hours."


    With a smile, Lorraine bypassed the lobby manager and sat down on the boss chair behind the desk.


    How smart is the lobby manager? From this one move, it was inferred that Lorraine was the largest among the crowd.


    But... I look so young!


    However, young is young. The moment when the lobby manager and Lorraine had close eye contact, my heart trembled slightly, and I felt that this young man was definitely not easy!


    "This gentleman, haven''t consulted yet..." the lobby manager bit his head and said respectfully.


    But the wolf dog said in the back: "You can call him Mr. Luo. In addition, to remind you, he is older than any of the six of us."


    I have Cao Cao Liu Bei and Sun Shangxiang''s!


    This young guy is really the biggest person present? !


    So, the lobby manager hurriedly bowed: "Sorry, Mr. Luo, I was out to pick up the goods just now!"


    "Pick up the goods?" Lorraine narrowed his eyes when he heard that, playing with a pen in his hand, and smiled, "Are you going to pick up some fans?"


    Upon hearing this, the lobby manager turned pale in fright!

 v6 Chapter 381： Resolutely!

    Chapter 381 Resolute and Resolute!


    Don''t say, just now the lobby manager really didn''t go to raise fans.


    Just go for some drinks and snacks.


    However, the words Lorraine said at this time really shocked the lobby manager.


    This shows a problem, and that is that today, seven people came to this thriller, and they came to this matter.


    The circulation of K fans in the ktv store was ordered by Brother Tsuna, and in the store, Brother Tsuna arranged it not to spread it out, including Brother Daqiang. Among them, of course, it also includes Brother Wolfgou and the five generals.


    Therefore, the current situation is clearly telling him that the circulation of K fans in the store may have been exposed!


    Brother Wang Gang repeatedly warned: This matter must not be spread.


    As a result, things must have been revealed now, and he, the lobby manager, can''t afford it!


    So... he must not admit it, he must be calm, he must be calm. These people should have no evidence...


    "Why? Why didn''t you speak?" Lorraine looked at the lobby manager with a smile, put down the pen in his hand.


    At this time, the lobby manager recovered and hurriedly shook his head: "Mr. Luo, you can really be joking."


    Upon hearing this, everyone laughed and sneered.


    Hehe, okay, this guy is quite a fan.


    Lorraine also smiled: "It seems that you are going to keep a secret?-You are thinking, anyway, we don''t have any evidence, nothing to prove, right? If you are holding this idea, I advise you to dismiss it as soon as possible, I Very busy, since I¡¯m here today, even if I go through the KTV, I have to find some clues. Anyway... this KTV is the property of the people we are present, not the property of Wang Gang, we have the right Feel free to handle it, right? And you, the lobby manager, can fire you at will."


    Upon hearing this, the lobby manager was taken aback, knowing that these people were determined to engage Wang Gang!


    The wolf dog Ayao, including those five tiger generals, he couldn''t afford to offend him. But... that Wang Gang, he also can''t afford to offend him! Who doesn''t know that Wang Gang is a bad person? ! If you say you play to death, you play to death!


    Therefore, the lobby manager quickly made a decision: "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo, and big brothers. I really can''t say, you know, some people I can''t afford to offend, and you and I can''t afford to offend either... So, Dismiss me!"


    Having said that, he nodded very sincerely!


    What is a district manager position at this time? Life is important!


    Brother Wolfgou and five brothers sat there without saying a word, silently looking at Lorraine and the lobby manager. They knew that Brother Lin was present and he could only speak. In this matter, try to talk to the lobby manager in a friendly way, because once he feels threatened, in order to seek protection, he may pass the news to Wang Gang. In that case, Lorraine will be a little passive. In case Wang Gang is prepared to dispose of all the K powder goods, Lorraine will be empty, you know, the other four stores have not gone. check.


    "I can see that you are afraid of Wang Gang. You are worried that he will threaten your safety, don''t you?" Lorraine''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the lobby manager''s thoughts at a glance, and said immediately, "In this case, you''d better Still work with me. Let me put it this way, let me protect you, you will be truly safe, let Wang Gang protect you, sooner or later you are in danger. Because, this time I am here, specifically for Wang Gang. Do you understand?... ¡­First of all, you have to figure out, Wang Gang, we are the boss only if we have the right to manage this ktv store."


    As he said, Lorraine pointed to himself, and the five brothers sitting on the sofa and the wolf dog Ayao.


    The lobby manager frowned, what should I do! Both sides can''t afford to offend! Wang Gang''s methods are very vicious, he knows, but these people are all big brother-level figures of Xinyuetang. Although they have not seen their methods with their own eyes, they will definitely not be good!


    Seeing the hesitation of the lobby manager, Lorraine said nothing, took out a check from his inner pocket, and slapped a series of numbers on it with a pen.


    "I know, you are doubting my strength." After speaking, Lorraine put down the pen, tore off the check, and handed it to the lobby manager. "This is 200,000 yuan. If you are willing to cooperate, accept it. , If you don¡¯t want to..."


    After a short pause, Lorraine looked at the lobby manager''s eyes severely: "You will never be at peace forever. Understand?"


    Suddenly, the cheerful Lorraine suddenly showed this expression. The lobby manager leaped fiercely in his heart and hesitated for a while. He hurriedly accepted the check from Lorraine and swept his eyes to the six-digit row. My heart beats again.


    As a result, his monthly salary was only three thousand yuan, and he, who was able to get seven or eight thousand dividends a month at most, agreed to Lorraine very happily: "Okay! Mr. Luo, I will cooperate with you! But... you must protect me. Safe! You know, Wang Gang is a very cruel figure!"


    When speaking, his eyelids twitched unconsciously, which was obviously afraid of Wang Gang.


    Lorraine finally showed a smile, stood up, and patted on the shoulder of the lobby manager: "Don''t worry, since you are so obedient, I will protect you. ¡ª¡ªGo, take me to find the stock of K powder goods come out."


    "Mr. Luo, no need!" The lobby manager took a step forward, stopped Lorraine, and then quickly walked to the side of the bookshelf, gently pushing, pushing the bookshelf aside, and in the next second, a safe appeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned: OK! There are still a lot of goods!


    I''m afraid this Wang Gang is really starting a drug trafficking business! It is estimated that this business is making a lot of money, and then became greedy!


    Damn, if the anti-narcotics brigade finds out here, wouldn''t all the brothers have to be implicated? !


    As a result, all the faces are not so good. If these stores were to be managed by Wang Gang, it would definitely be a problem! Lorraine and a gang of brothers helped to set off a small world that was hard-fought, and he must be over!


    "Crack."


    Twist the password gear, the lobby manager opened the safe, and then brought out a box, with a "bang", put it on the table, and opened the lid...


    In the next second, Lorraine''s face turned green.


    In the box, there are more than K powder... It seems that there are other goods! It''s fun!


    The lobby manager said respectfully at this time: "Mr. Luo, all the k powder, ecstasy, morphine...all in stock in the store are here."


    "Is all here?" Lorraine looked very bad and said coldly.


    "Yes, all."


    "Are there any other stores?"


    "I''m not sure. After all, I only manage this shop. But there should be... As far as I know, Wang Gang is now connected with drug dealers in Jiangdong Province. These goods are all brought from there. "


    Jiangdong Province?


    Lorraine frowned again, and a faint speculation and premonition hit his mind.


    Didn¡¯t Ogawa tell himself before...


    Thinking of this, Lorrain turned around and asked Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi: "Xiaochuan, Liangzi. A year ago, was the Jiangdong Murder King from Zhengzhou City a drug dealer?"


    Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi were stunned together: "Yes, Brother Lin, what''s wrong?"


    Lorraine was shocked secretly in her heart, and shook her head slightly: "It''s okay, just ask." After that, he turned his head and said to the lobby manager, "Give me these goods. You must not leak this matter. At the slightest, otherwise, I will overthrow all of these goods. You should know that our country''s punishment for drug trafficking is very strict."


    The lobby manager shuddered suddenly, with cold sweat from behind: "Yes! Mr. Luo, I understand!"


    "Go." As he said, Lorraine put these drugs in the box, and then found a suitcase in the office, put it in, took it, and said to the six brothers, "Let''s go, go to another store."


    "Young Master Luo, you are carrying drugs like this, what if you encounter a note?" Brother Wolfgou was very experienced and immediately surprised.


    Lorraine waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, I have my own measures. Now we have to act quickly, and strive to check all the stores before it gets dark!"


    Everyone groaned for a while, and then they all said: "Okay!"


    As a result, everyone stood up one after another, handed a "attention" look to the lobby manager, and followed Lorraine away.


    In the following time, some are busy.


    Lorraine took the brothers with him, without hesitation, without stopping at all, one shop after another, and they checked thoroughly. Of course, the old method was used. Lorraine is also very generous. The lobby manager of each store used a price of 200,000 yuan.


    None of the group of people raised by Wang Gang is a good breed, the hardest, one must count a young man who works as a manager in a bar. He is about twenty-three or four years old. I heard that Lorraine wants to be a king. Tsun, this guy also vowed to impassionedly: "Lao Tzu''s life was saved by Brother Gang! I will never betray him!!"


    However, when Lorraine swiped and took out the 200,000 check, the goods were directly Spartan. After half a minute, he patted his chest again and said, "Brother Luo! Just look good, this I will never say anything about it! Although Gangzi has a very good relationship with me, I don''t want to watch him go wrong like this! After all, drug trafficking is the most harmful, right?"


    that''s it¡­¡­


    The whole afternoon of turning the bottom up was unexpectedly easy and thorough.


    This time, Lorraine found out all kinds of drugs weighing several tens of kilograms... Damn, this Wang Gang really brought them, if these drugs are found by the anti-drug team, they must be shot!


    After finding these drugs, Lorraine and the others didn''t mean to stay in the slightest, and rushed back to the shop in the commercial pedestrian street without stopping.


    In the office, Brother Daqiang is still sitting.


    Opening the door, Lorraine walked in with six brothers.


    Looking at the situation, Daqiang asked wonderingly: "Huh? What happened to the few brothers? What happened?"


    Without saying anything, Lorraine put the leather suitcase on the desk, and then opened it with a "pop", and the dazzling array of "private goods" caught the eyes of Daqiang.


    "Brother Daqiang, these are the masterpieces of your brother-in-law."

 v6 Chapter 382： On the verge of

    Chapter 382


    Drugs like k powder, ecstasy, morphine.


    "Dazzling" in front of Big Qiang.


    Brother Daqiang has been on the road for so many years, how could he not even recognize these drugs? You know, when he first started to mix with him, he was hanging out with the old man bald in a street in the night market. At that time, the bald man was selling drugs. Later, it was also because of drug trafficking.


    Therefore, any drug can be instantly recognized in front of Daqiang, even methamphetamine.


    "What are you talking about... Master Luo, are you sure, you are not kidding?..."


    After a short period of hesitation, Brother Daqiang looked at Lorraine¡¯s seriousness and the appearance of the six brothers behind Lorraine, and knew that there was absolutely no possibility of joking about this matter, but he subconsciously asked if such a Nutritional discourse.


    Lorraine nodded firmly: "Brother Daqiang, I will not lie to you, and there is no need to lie to you. If I can, I can now invite the lobby managers of the five stores currently under management under Wang Gang. Bathing center Arrange a technician, I don¡¯t say anything about this, but... Drugs are very serious. Before I went to Yanjing, I had already ordered death with our brothers. I must not touch drugs. Now Wang Gang has made a mistake. I can punish him according to my method. But... Brother Daqiang, he is the brother-in-law, so I decided to leave it to you to decide."


    After speaking, Lorraine turned around and sat on the sofa, not in a hurry, he had already said what he should say. The six brothers didn''t sit down, and stood aside, panicking in their hearts. After all, no one wanted to see this scene today. Hope...Big Brother can make a right decision.


    Brother Daqiang was completely stunned. When he lost his mind, he knew that this matter would never be false.


    Compared to Wang Gang, he certainly believes in his brothers. The seven brothers are undoubtedly the figures who disclosed this to him. Therefore, he has no reason to choose to believe in Wang Gang instead of the seven brothers!


    Regarding Wang Gang, although Da Qiang had unconditional trust, he seemed to treat his younger brother, but... he did know that Wang Gang was a bad person, which was understandable. This is like, no matter how bad his own brother is, he wants to help him all the time, hoping that he can wake up one day, and maybe even make an excuse for himself, that is: "He hasn''t grown up yet and is ignorant."


    And Daqiang''s attitude towards Wang Gang now is almost like this.


    So, although he couldn''t accept it at this time, but... there was no doubt.


    "Brother Daqiang, you can figure it out, no matter what you do this time, my brothers will support you." Lorraine said seriously at this time.


    Brother Daqiang took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "I understand. Hey, unsatisfactory boy, the mud can''t support the wall. This time it was searched by our own people. If it is searched by a note, I am afraid the impact is extremely bad..."


    After speaking, he picked up the phone...


    The other side.


    A teahouse gathering place.


    This is the place where Wang Gang usually meets with a gang of worshippers.


    Because the field under his hand contains something invisible, so he is very smart not in the field. Because, once those things are exposed, he still has room to shirk his responsibilities, and his calculations are very loud.


    What''s more, he doesn''t touch those things.


    This just confirms the sentence: "Drug traffickers are the least likely to touch drugs, because they know the harm of drugs better than anyone else."


    Several people were sitting in a box.


    Pai Gow is being pushed.


    Wang Gang was sitting in the village, and in front of him, placed a pile of red-flowered old man''s head money. They played a lot.


    "Damn! Close ten! This round is really back!" When he saw the points in his hand, Wang Gang angrily photographed Pai Gow.


    However, when others put down the Pai Gow in his hand, he smiled again...


    Everyone is closed ten!


    "Haha! The dealer takes all! I wipe it, and you can win if you close ten! I''m so happy to have ideas!" Wang Gang laughed loudly and put a bunch of money into his pocket.


    "My dear, fly slowly, watch out for the spiny tortoise in front of you, my dear, come to fly a plane, the spring of love will never get dark..."


    At this moment, the phone bell sounded in Wang Gang''s pocket.


    Looking at the number, Wang Gang squinted his eyes and connected to the phone: "Hey, how about it, Mazi, Tricky got it?"


    "That must be done! The things that our brother Tsunako ordered, we must do things quickly! ¡ª¡ªIt is a soil spray, with average lethality, but it can make a living. Brother Tsunako, you know it, now we are The city, the goods are not so easy to pick up, and you just told me about it today, so you don¡¯t have time to find it. So, you can only use the dirt."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to use a soil sprayer! It''s okay to kill someone!" Wang Gang didn''t mind at all, "What? I''ll go and get the goods now. You wait for me in the old place. Be careful. ?"


    "Okay Brother Tsunako, I''m waiting for you! The price is definitely the cheapest for you!" Mazi on the phone answered readily.


    So, Gangzi brought a few brothers to the agreed place at the fastest speed.


    It is an abandoned building.


    "Mazi!" Wang Gang greeted when he saw the person waiting.


    "Yo! Brother Gangzi! You are here!" Mazi turned around and saw Wang Gang greeted with a smile, and handed an iron box to Wang Gang. "Now, Brother Gangzi, this is what you want. . You see if there are any problems."


    Wang Gang took the iron box, opened it, and took out a lacquer black spray with a good color from it. He touched it in his hand and played with it, and then slightly picked the corner of his mouth and said: "Mazi, this soil spray will not get stuck and dumb. Play it?"


    "No, of course not! I''m Mazi, don''t you worry about me, Brother Tsuna? If you can''t use it! You can just shoot me at that time!" Mazi smiled.


    "Haha, I''m relieved if you say that!" Wang Gang smiled and patted Mazi on the shoulder, and took out a stack of cash from his inner pocket, "Hey, I just won a lot of Pai Gow, and I will give you one thousand more. , You click, right?"


    Mazi Lian is quite good at being a human being. He didn''t check it at all. He took the cash from Wang Gang''s hand and stuffed it into his inner pocket: "You Gangzi, can I still believe it? You don''t need to check, it must be enough. Up!"


    "Haha! Mazi, Wang Gang just likes your temper. Let''s go and have a meal. I''ll be the villager!"


    "Good! Respectful!" Mazi readily agreed.


    So, a group of people went out of the abandoned building, got in the car, and drove in the direction of the commercial pedestrian street.


    For dinner, of course I am going to my own place! And now Wang Gang has a gun on him, and he is eating out in a restaurant, not at ease.


    In the car.


    "Brother Tsunzi, what''s the urgency for you to let me get rid of him in such a hurry? Who is so unlucky that you provoke your old man?" Mazi''s flattering skills are really superb. There was a scent of flattery.


    "You shouldn''t ask, or don''t ask." Wang Gang was a little more cautious at this time, his expression paused, and said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, look at my mouth, it''s really talkative!" Mazi laughed when he heard the words, and patted his mouth a few times.


    "My dear, you blow slowly, be careful of the thorny turtle in front of you, my dear, come and fly, the spring of love will never get dark..."


    At this moment, Wang Gang''s cell phone rang.


    When he took out his cell phone and looked at his cell phone number, Wang Gang was taken aback.


    "Brother Daqiang? Brother-in-law? What did he call suddenly?"


    Usually, unless there is something, Da Qiang would not take the initiative to call Wang Gang. Is it possible...to have a meeting again? What kind of tricks does Lorraine want to do? ¡ª¡ªFuck, I can''t take it anymore, I will do him tonight! Save nights and dreams!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Gang still picked up Brother Daqiang''s call. Before Daqiang could speak, he flatly said, "Brother-in-law? What''s your order?"


    However, the big strong brother over there is extremely cold voice: "Where are you."


    Wang Gang was taken aback, and the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger. He still bit his head and said: "I...ah, I''m on my way back to the commercial pedestrian street shop...what''s the matter, brother-in-law? What happened?"


    "On the way back? Just so, I limit you to the place within ten minutes, otherwise you will be at your own risk!"


    With a cold sentence, Brother Daqiang hung up Wang Gang''s phone.


    At this moment, Wang Gang''s heart beat suddenly, and the ominous premonition grew stronger! ¡ª¡ªIs it possible, what tricks did that Lorrain do? ! Now that my brother-in-law talks to me like this, it looks like this must be a big deal! ! What made him so cold? !


    Although he couldn''t figure it out even if he wanted to break his scalp, Wang Gang still knew that he had to be fully prepared.


    So, lacking in confidence, he dialed his sister''s phone: "Hey, sister, something has happened!"


    Wang Ran was taken aback: "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother-in-law called me just now and told me to rush back to the hotel within ten minutes, otherwise I will be at my own risk and don''t know what''s going on, but I have an ominous premonition..."


    Before Wang Gang finished speaking, Wang Ran understood what his brother meant, and immediately said: "Okay, I will pass now. Before I pass, don''t get angry, no matter what happens, you hear?"


    "Got it." Wang Gang''s expression was uncertain when he hung up.


    "Brother Tsunko, what''s wrong? What''s the matter?" the brothers on the side could not help asking.


    Wang Gang did not speak, but opened the iron box, then took out the dirt spray inside without saying a word and put it into his inner pocket.


    When everyone saw it, they suddenly choked!


    What, what is the situation? ! Is this... ready to do it? !

 v6 Chapter 383： Door rules, one severed hand!

    Chapter 383 Door Rules, One Severe Hand!


    Soon, Wang Gang came to the door of the hotel.


    "You guys don''t come in with me, just wait here, I''ll call you if I have anything to do."


    Having said that, Wang Gang opened the door and made a gesture to get out of the car.


    "Brother Tsunko, be careful about everything!" His brothers are quite loyal, at least this time they know how to say hello.


    In this way, Wang Gang strode into the hotel, and then went straight to the office lounge on the second floor.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was taken aback.


    At this time, there were a total of eight people in the room. Brother Daqiang was sitting behind the desk with a pale face. Brothers Lorraine, Wolfdog, and Liu Wanchuan were sitting aside. Everyone turned their heads and looked blankly. Wang Gang.


    Wang Gang''s complexion immediately changed, and he secretly said that it was not good.


    But he still bite the bullet and walked up, feeling anxious. When he arrived in front of Brother Daqiang, he bit the bullet and smiled: "Brother-in-law...you are looking for me, what''s the matter?"


    Brother Daqiang immediately slapped the table fiercely, then turned the suitcase on the table, opened it to Wang Gang, and cursed: "You **** take a good look at these things, are you familiar with these things?! "


    In the next second, a dazzling array of goods dazzled in Wang Gang''s eyes. At this moment, Wang Gang almost freaked out!


    I''m a Tathagata grandpa! ! How is this going? ! ! Why are these things here? Mother, needless to say, watching the battle, that **** Lorraine definitely took the lead! ! --How to do how to do? ! My own drug use has been exposed, so the strong brother hasn''t skinned me? !


    Although Wang Gang always felt that it would be a big loss if he did not engage in drug trafficking when he was a gangster, but... he clearly remembered that Da Qiang once strictly prohibited the people under his hands from selling drugs, although he did not He knew the reason, but he had no doubt that once this kind of thing was known by the strong brother, his fate would be very broken.


    But now, he knew that he could never admit it all at once. Wouldn''t that mean he was going to die?


    "Brother-in-law! What...what is this? Drugs!? Oh my god, how come there are so many drugs? Brother-in-law, where did you get this from?!-Didn¡¯t you mean we can¡¯t touch drugs?" , Wang Gang gave full play to his acting skills.


    But there is no way, his level is really too low, even if he goes to the studio to be an extra actor, the kind of role that falls to the ground without a line and is shot by random guns is not necessarily good. Act well.


    His reaction now is so false that after seeing Wang Gang''s reaction, Brother Daqiang became even more angry!


    "He scolded me! Don''t make me confused!... Wang Gang, I''m asking you seriously now, did you make these things?! If you tell me honestly now, I might still treat you leniently. ! But if you have been reluctant to admit it, then I will trace it to the end, let me know that these things are really yours, you be careful of the consequences!" Brother Daqiang patted the table again, angrily.


    Wang Gang had never seen Brother Daqiang in such a state. There was a sudden tremor in his heart and he almost confessed, but after another thought, there were still a few Lorraine present at this time. Now that he confessed it, it was tantamount to confessing himself. Put in a completely disadvantaged position, so I can''t admit it!


    "Brother-in-law, how could I do it?" Brother-in-law, you said that our people must never touch drugs, so how can I touch them? There is absolutely a misunderstanding in this... By the way, brother-in-law, who told you You got these goods from me?" Wang Gang started to play a rogue at this time, and wanted to move the subject of the topic to another place. By coincidence, Lorraine was sitting on the one closest to him. On the sofa, "Master Luo, isn''t it you?"


    Unexpectedly, Lorraine smiled suddenly, and answered quite simply and calmly: "It''s me."


    "I said Master Luo, Wang Gang didn''t offend you, did I? How can I be against me everywhere?" He kept talking, and Wang Gang was praying for his sister to come over soon. Because he knew that in this situation, only the older sister could help him stop. The status of the older sister in the heart of Daqiang was obvious to all. Let¡¯s put it this way, if Wang Gang is likely to be expelled from Xinyuetang this time, then as soon as his sister said that she would probably be exempted from this catastrophe, but simply handed over the management rights of the five entertainment venues. That''s it.


    "Smelly boy, do you know who you are talking to? Is it necessary for Master Luo to frame you?!" Brother Daqiang said angrily. At this moment, he stood up, not wanting to watch the farce go on, and was about to shoot the table down. child.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    A woman walked in quickly from outside.


    And this woman is no one else, but the "strong sister-in-law"!


    "Sister!" Wang Gang looked back and was overjoyed. He quickly rushed to Qiang''s sister-in-law, and then said, "Sister, you have to call the shots for me. Now it is obvious that someone is trying to mess with me. I got a bunch of drugs and told my brother-in-law that I got it. Sister, you know, I will never touch these things!"


    Seeing Qiang''s sister-in-law suddenly killed him, everyone except Lorraine was taken aback! ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s not easy now. You all know that Brother Daqiang is now focused on this strong sister-in-law. What she said is important to Brother Daqiang! I don''t know what Xiaolin should do now?


    "Ran Ran, why are you here?" Brother Daqiang was also taken aback at this time, surprised.


    Wang Ran is a clever woman. In just a moment, she can figure out what''s going on right now. Seeing the appearance of Young Master Luo, Wolf Dogs, and the Five Tiger Generals, she must have her own younger brother, and then look at Brother Daqiang. The box of drugs on the desk, the heart was on the throat in an instant!


    Her brother sells drugs, can she not know? She knows better than anyone! !


    In fact, everyone present, only Brother Daqiang knows last. Among them, it is natural that Wang Ran has been confused with Brother Daqiang, which affects Brother Daqiang''s judgment. Otherwise, with so many years of experience in Daqiang''s mixed trail, I must have known it a long time ago!


    "Brother Qiang, what''s the matter? What did Tsunko do that made everyone so excited?" Sister-in-law Qiang tried her best to show a calm demeanor at this time. The eldest sister is full of demeanor, let alone, there is really a trace of "sister-in-law". Style.


    However, she didn''t know that the biggest person here was actually not Big Qiang... but Lorraine.


    "Well, you have to ask this brat!" Brother Daqiang was taken aback for a while when he saw his girlfriend coming, and then returned to his previous serious appearance.


    This matter is not trivial, he knows it must be dealt with seriously.


    Young Master Luo stood beside him, and he was the one who really made the decision. Lorraine handed this matter to his strong son to make a decision, and he had already given enough face to his big brother!


    "Tangko, what''s the matter?" Qiang''s sister-in-law Wang Ran asked knowingly.


    So Tsunako briefly described the situation just now.


    Sister-in-law Qiang pretended to be silent for a long time at this time, and then said seriously: "Brother Qiang, I don''t think that this is really the work done by Tsunako. ¡ª¡ªYoung Master Luo, it''s actually not my sister-in-law. I doubt you... It¡¯s just that when Tsunko and you first met at the dinner table today, it seemed to offend you a bit. I was thinking, could it be you who framed Tsunko? If my sister-in-law is wrong, you too Don''t be offended... After all, Tsunako is my younger brother. I understand his temperament. Although he has a fiery temper, he will never do this kind of activity.


    At this time, Qiang''s sister-in-law actually began to do ideological work for Lorraine, in an attempt to bring Lorraine to the army.


    Who is Lorraine? He had anticipated this scene a long time ago, and he had already calculated that this strong sister-in-law was very likely to be involved.


    "Hehe, since my sister-in-law said so, I can''t really justify it unless I produce some stronger evidence." As he said, Lorraine winked at Liu Wanchuan.


    Liu Wanchuan understood, took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a number: "You can come up now."


    Before the voice was over, he hung up.


    Wang Gang and Wang Ran''s sister and brother were taken aback. Can you come up now? you guys? who is it? ?


    However, three minutes later, the door of the office opened, and the five people who walked in gave the siblings the answer!


    "You?!" Wang Gang almost broke his liver when he saw the five people walking in! ¡ª¡ªWho can these five people be? ! Not the lobby manager of the five stores under his hand? ! What''s the situation, these few goods have all sold themselves? !


    After seeing the five people, Wang Gang already knew it was not good, and his face instantly turned pale!


    Lorraine saw five lobby managers coming in and said with a smile: "Brother Daqiang, sister-in-law, you should all know that these five gentlemen are the lobby managers of our store, right? Usual business affairs in the store, They know best, let them say, in the end, did I frame Wang Gang."


    The five lobby managers saw Tsunko¡¯s white and fierce eyes, and their hearts trembled. But looking at the scene in front of them, it was obvious that Lorraine had the advantage, so they didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and they all knew what they knew. Wang Gang¡¯s evil deeds, one to five to ten.


    And when the truth finally came to light, Wang Ran''s complexion turned pale!


    Brother Daqiang was already red-orange-yellow-green-blue-purple with anger. After a long silence, he finally took a deep breath, suppressing his anger as much as possible and said: "During the meeting, we have already determined The door rules, now that you have violated the door rules, Wang Gang, you must accept the punishment!¡ª¡ªRelease all positions in your hands, expel from the court, and..."


    After a short pause, Brother Daqiang seemed to have made a lot of determination, gritted his teeth, and said fiercely: "One broken hand!"

 v6 Chapter 384： Facing each other!

    Chapter 384: Confrontation!


    This set of door rules.


    It was directly inherited from Hu Yidao''s Jiang Gang.


    Strictly speaking, it is a kind of family law of the underworld, so punishment like this kind of "breaking one hand" is still normal. Moreover, this is not the most serious. In the domestic law, breaking a leg, "inserting incense," "food burning," and so on are more tragic punishments.


    Therefore, Brother Daqiang said the punishment of "breaking one hand" at this time, from a general perspective, it can be regarded as a light punishment after all.


    But even so... it was really **** and cruel.


    Otherwise, Brother Daqiang would not make such a big determination and bite the bullet and say this sentence.


    When he heard the sentence "a broken hand", Wang Gang suddenly felt a sudden tightening in his heart, and his complexion became pale...Compared to what exempted all duties from his hand, expelled from the hall, this punishment for severed hand , It is too heavy!


    However, Brother Daqiang said this angrily at this time. Although determined, he still didn''t want Wang Gang to see blood. After all, this is his brother-in-law.


    At this time, Lorraine was naturally going to speak.


    He wouldn''t let Wang Gang break off. What Lorraine expected was to deprive Wang Gang of all the duties. It''s a bit too much if you have broken hands and feet. After all, it makes no one''s face look good.


    Therefore, he should stand up and say something at this time.


    But... the sisters Wang Ran and Wang Gang obviously didn''t give Lorraine this opportunity.


    After Wang Ran heard Daqiang¡¯s final words, his face suddenly froze, and the next second he hurriedly stopped in front of Wang Gang: "Brother Qiang, no! Wang Gang is still young, ignorant, can¡¯t be right. He punishes so severely! At most, I won''t let Tsunko touch any affairs in the future, okay?"


    Wang Gang also stood up at this time, almost bowing his waist and hurried to Daqiang''s side: "Brother-in-law! Please! Let me go this time, okay?! Brother, I''m not sensible, I will never Did you commit another crime? Can you? I swear that if I touch drugs again in the future, I will cut off both hands and kneel in front of your brother-in-law to apologize!!!"


    Brother Daqiang''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and he felt a little comfort in his heart.


    Almost, this time Wang Gang has realized his mistake, so let him go.


    In fact, before Wang Gang and Wang Ran came over, Lorraine had already told Brother Daqiang that he was just reprimanding him. He verbally said that there would be punishment for breaking the hand, but in fact there would be no punishment, as long as he confessed his guilt. A good attitude is fine. After all, they are from their own family and cannot see blood. The so-called gate rules are just a blinding method used by Lorraine, and it only serves as a deterrent to Wang Gang.


    At this time, Brother Daqiang turned his head, looked at Lorraine, winked at Lorraine, as if saying: "Master Luo, please spare Tsunko this time, he has now pleaded guilty."


    Of course Lorraine wouldn''t say anything, and he nodded to Daqiang without hesitation, indicating that it was okay.


    At this time, Brother Daqiang breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, and was about to speak.


    But Wang Gang''s figure suddenly stiffened. He naturally noticed the eye contact between Daqiang and Lorraine just now, thinking that they had reached a consensus now that they must destroy themselves, and now they are about to implement the family law. ! and so¡­¡­


    His head suddenly heated up, adhering to the principle of resolutely not letting himself lose a vellus hair, and his heart was fierce. When everyone hadn''t recovered, he rushed to the back of Daqiang extremely quickly, without any muddy water. With his action, a hand was inserted into his inner pocket, and he quickly pulled out a handful of dark soil sprays. In the next second, he had already put the muzzle against Brother Daqiang''s temple! ! !


    "Fuck me! Damn, want Lao Tzu''s life?!!!"


    With a loud roar, Wang Gang strangled Brother Daqiang''s neck with one hand, and once again slammed the muzzle toward Brother Daqiang''s temple. Seeing that posture, he seemed to dare to shoot at will!


    "Ah?!!!-Tsunko! What are you doing!? You... don''t mess around!!!" Wang Ran first yelled out. She knew that Tsunko had a bad temper, and she would never be patient and follow the overall situation. To analyze, so he knew that Tsunko''s emotions might be out of control for a moment.


    But I didn''t expect...this kid, unexpectedly...holding a sprayer to hold Daqiang brother! !


    At this moment, everyone present was shocked!


    Including Lorraine, Wolf Dog, Liu Wanchuan and several other brothers, Qi Qi said his heart to his throat, looking at the dark muzzle that was firmly in the temple of Daqiang, everyone did not dare to act rashly. They just tried to use dialogue to eliminate Wang Gang''s impulsive actions...


    "Wang Gang, do you know what you are doing now?-Hurry up! Put down your gun! Our own brothers come like this. If they spread out, they will only make outsiders laugh!" The wolf dog followed Daqiang for so many years. The one who was worried took a step forward cautiously, dissuading him, cold sweat on his forehead came out, and his feet moved slowly... He knew that Wang Gang was the kind of bad guy who wouldn''t talk about benevolence, justice and morality, so, He doesn''t believe that a word of his own will make Wang Gang stop. Therefore, he is looking for a chance to rush to save Big Brother...


    "I''m **** you! Who is your brother?!!!" Wang Gang had completely torn his hypocritical face at this time, his eyes were scarlet, and he yelled at his throat. You are a brother!! And you, Liu Wanchuan, and you miscellaneous things!! Little kid, how dare you call yourself a Five Tiger General?! I **** your ancestor, are you worthy?! Ah?!¡ª¡ª Lao Tzu is four or five years older than you! Why is it not as powerful as yours?! Why?! Ah?! Tell you, Lao Tzu, I just refuse to accept it!!!"


    With that said, Wang Gang pushed the spray in his hand on Brother Daqiang''s temple again fiercely.


    "Tangko! Are you crazy?!" At this time, Brother Daqiang was pointed at his head with a gun by Wang Gang, a little frightened in his heart, but when he changed his mind, he was blown away by his wind and frost baptism, "Hurry up and put down your gun. !"


    "Oh? What? Brother Daqiang, I respect my great brother-in-law... Are you scared?" Wang Gang smiled distortedly.


    After changing his thoughts, his complexion sank, and Wang Gang continued: "Brother Yingming Shenwu, as your brother-in-law, I think it is necessary to remind you.... Don''t make a fake face of benevolence, justice and morality all day long, I see. It''s clear! In your heart, you don''t take me seriously, and you have never considered me!!! On the surface, giving me the management rights of five stores seems to be reusing me, but in fact?!¡ª¡ª How much money can fall into Lao Tzu''s hands?! Oh! By the way, you give me 5% of the stocks of each store, right? Haha! 5% of the stocks, Brother Daqiang, Zhengzhou Xinyue Don¡¯t take care of it, you¡¯re so embarrassed to take it out!! Are you begging for your **** me?!!! Ah?!!!¡ª"


    At this time, Wang Gang''s fierce state was fully exposed, his eyes were scarlet, and his anger was full of anger, and a strong twisted aura called "psychological abnormality" was emitted from his body! !


    He is like this, in fact, it was not everyone who forced him, but he himself. Because he has been bullied since he was a child, he has a deep inferiority complex already planted in his body. Then he posted it, he began to seek revenge, and then that huge self-confidence began to swell, and it was out of control, but it could not hide the inferiority deep in his heart.


    He is now completely distorted. In his opinion, he is now awesome, so no one else can hurt him anymore, and no one dares to threaten him again...


    But today, he discovered that this is not the case.


    The Lorraine who suddenly returned to Zhengzhou City did nothing after he returned. He first took out all his old foundations. He didn''t even have time to prepare himself, so he would be stripped of his post and expelled from the hall. Mouth, and cut off a hand. You know, the night before Lorraine came back, Wang Gang was still playing Shuangfei at the majestic bag shop xxoo! ¡ª¡ªThis kind of gap is too big, so Wang Gang, whose psychology is slightly distorted, is unacceptable!


    "I ask you, my great brother-in-law! What do I want these empty shells for?! You give me those places, if I don''t engage in other''projects'', where will I make money?! Ah?!-So, Don''t blame me for not observing your instructions and selling drugs without authorization...because you forced all of this!¡ª"


    As he said, Wang Gang took a deep breath, held the thumb of the hand of the sprayer, and pulled the safety of the bolt away. He glared at Lorraine, the wolf dog, and the five tigers. He unexpectedly showed a grim smile. : "It''s all...you forced it!!"


    Everyone trembled!


    What does he want to do? ! ¡ª¡ªReady to shoot? !


    At this moment, everyone tightened the nerve in their head...


    "Patter!"


    The wolf dog was ready to pounce on it just now, and at this moment, he finally couldn''t help it, his steps suddenly accelerated.


    I didn''t think that Wang Gang immediately turned around, pointed the gun at the wolf dog, and yelled: "The wolf dog! You **** put me on the rules!!! Otherwise, your big brother will have a head immediately!!!"


    This roar was very useful, and the wolf dog stopped instantly! My heart throbbed suddenly!


    "It''s now!"


    At this moment, Lorraine, who had been brewing for a long time, lit up! Seeing that Wang Gang did not point his pistol at Brother Daqiang''s head due to the moment Wang Gang was shaking his hand, he did not hesitate to stop at his feet, and rushed towards Wang Gang! !


    "what?!"


    Wang Gang was shocked! ! Lorraine is too fast! When he accelerates to the extreme, the moving figure looks like an arrow from the string, thunder and swift! ! ...But I don''t know that Wang Gang reacted very quickly. At this time, he had already opened the safety bolt of the pistol. Although he could not capture the exact position of Lorraine, he knew that he had to shoot! Therefore, he almost subconsciously shook his pistol out!


    "Boom!"


    A gunshot!


    The tongue of fire erupted from the muzzle, and everyone was shocked to the extreme! !

 v6 Chapter 385： Self-inflicted

    Chapter 385


    "Brother Daqiang!!!" "Brother Lin!!!" "Tsunko!!!"


    The brothers shouted in unison, and even Qiang''s sister-in-law was also shouting, with mixed voices, but they broke out at the same time.


    When everyone exclaimed...


    Lorraine¡¯s rapidly approaching figure gave a sudden pause. He looked at the bullets that were blurry to clear, from far to near, from small to large, while he was pleasantly surprised, but at the same time he felt extremely shocked! !


    This is the first time he has intersected with the bullet trajectory!


    He can actually see the trajectory of the bullet! In addition, he can faintly see the trajectory of the bullet in the air due to its extreme speed! This is too exaggerated! You know, it''s impossible for any normal person to see this moving ballistic!


    Lorraine knew that his current dynamic visual ability had reached a very powerful level! If this fits into one''s own body skills, it will definitely be even more powerful!


    However, apart from the surprise, Lorraine was also a little bit frightened.


    because¡­¡­


    The visual ability is enhanced, but Lorraine''s speed has now been urged to the extreme, while the bullet''s speed is a bit outrageous. Fortunately, the pistol used by Wang Gang is a soil spray. If he uses a medium-caliber sand eagle with amazing destructive power, I am afraid that even the super athletic Lorraine will not escape the bad luck of being shot!


    At least for now, Lorraine feels a touch of crisis!


    "Can''t push hard! Flash past!!!"


    Lorraine secretly stunned. At the moment of the moment, Lorraine''s footsteps quickly adjusted, his figure suddenly twisted into an incredible arc, and flashed toward an inclination angle of forty-five degrees! However, even so, Lorraine still did not escape the trajectory of this bullet! ...


    "Oops!!"


    In the subconscious, Lorraine''s thinking was extremely active, and his conscious reaction speed was even faster than the speed of material movement. From the bullet shot, to this time, it was only a few tenths of a second, but Lorraine''s mind was flying.


    At this time the bullet had reached the tip of Lorraine''s nose! ¡ª¡ªLorraine leaned hard to the side and back at this time, but still did not completely hide!


    Wipe, the bullet is about to hit the bridge of the nose, is it possible to break the picture? !


    At this time, I don¡¯t know what happened. Lorraine followed the movements of his dumping, and under his dynamic visual gaze, the scene at this time became slow. At this moment, Lorraine seemed to accidentally enter a bright spot. In the state of enlightenment, it seems that everyone''s movements have slowed down, and his own movements have also slowed down, even... the speed of the bullet has also become slower.


    The bullet burst out of a ballistic air current, which was clearly visible in front of Lorraine''s eyes, as if it were a long jet of rocket exhaust!


    With a movement of mind, almost subconsciously, the two extreme auras of Yin and Yang in Lorraine suddenly started to work! I don''t know if it is an illusion. In Lorraine''s ears, it seems that I can hear a buzzing in the body! With this buzzing sound, Lorraine felt that the pores all over his body seemed to be transparent, and the huge internal energy merged and merged together, which was transmitted to every vein, muscle, and even skin all over the body! The faint breath is sprayed out from the surface of the skin, yes, it is sprayed out! The impact is extremely powerful, because the pores on the body are dense, so, at this moment, Lorraine is enveloped by an invisible transparent breath film!


    In Lorraine''s sharp eyes, he clearly saw that his whole body was filled with a hazy breath film!


    At this time, a miracle happened.


    The bullet that was about to hit the bridge of Lorraine¡¯s nose, because the aura suddenly emanating from the body on the epidermis of Lorraine was strongly propped up, allowing the bullet¡¯s orbit to touch the breath that enveloped Lorraine¡¯s body. At the same time, the track changed instantly! !


    Although the magnitude of the change in this trajectory is not large, it has sufficiently saved Lorraine from the danger of being "disfigured"! !


    Others don''t have such powerful dynamic visual ability as Lorraine, so naturally they can''t see this subtle ballistic change, but Lorraine is shocked to the extreme! !


    How is this going? ! !


    Due to his own breath, the trajectory has changed slightly! Fuck me! What kind of ability is this, it is amazing!


    For an instant, a series of words similar to "super power" and "superman" appeared in Lorraine''s mind, but he knew clearly in his heart. It is the reason why I have insisted on practicing the inner family skills for a long time. Ancient Taiji, coupled with the practice method of the mysterious skills on the ancient jade slips, gave Lorraine a powerful control over the breath. Coupled with the dangerous treatment of Lorraine by Senior Sister Tianya, a blessing in disguise, the two resisting breaths showed signs of fusion. Later, the two breaths calmed down, and Lorraine had no chance to display it. Therefore, no more powerful value has been discovered from it.


    But today, this chance of choosing a day is not as good as hitting the sun, unexpectedly Lorraine accidentally hit the critical point of breath, let the breath be released from the whole body, and reached the realm of breath release.


    This situation, in the jargon of the internal kung fu practice, is: "Heaven and man are one."


    Everything in the world is transformed into vitality, and breath is the foundation of everything. Only when you can control your breath can you develop yourself and sense nature. In Lorraine''s situation today, it was the first time that he released his internal energy to the outside, and there was a qualitative leap.


    This is a bottleneck, Lorraine broke through at the cost of almost losing his life that time.


    It is conceivable that in this world, there are only a few practitioners of internal martial arts, why are they only mediocre, and there are only a few great masters of internal martial arts who have become masters in the real sense of the world. People are hidden deep, or hidden in the city.


    At this time, Lorraine escaped the bullet.


    Only he knew what wonderful things happened just now, and other people might just evade the past as lucky in a simple sense.


    However, before everyone can react to the changes in this scene, the bullet changed its direction due to the slight collision of the Lorraine breath and hit the corner of the wall. As we all know, the penetration power of the bullet is not enough. But it is full of momentum, so when it hits the corner of the wall, it will splash to other locations.


    But, even more unfortunately, the bullet splashed to the corner on the other side, so it splashed again!


    Therefore, in the office, there were several broken sounds of "Boom", "Boom" and "Boom".


    Finally, there is a subtle "pounce" sound...


    Afterwards, everyone came back to their senses. Although they didn''t have Lorraine''s dynamic vision ability, they also knew that a bullet spatter had just happened.


    But fortunately, no one was shot, just a false alarm. But... the last sound, who was shot? !


    As a result, everyone, Wolf Dog, Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, Li Chenggong, and Qiang''s sister-in-law "Wang Ran", and...Lorraine almost subconsciously turned their eyes to the positions of Big Qiang and Wang Gang.


    From the location where the sparks sputtered, they probably inferred where the bullet fired from the gun just spattered...


    "..."


    Brother Daqiang noticed the gaze that everyone projected towards him, and he paused in his heart-he didn''t feel any pain on his body... In other words, this bullet did not hit him. that¡­¡­


    Realizing this problem, Daqiang''s heart suddenly trembled!


    In the next second, he felt that the arm behind his neck was faintly losing strength... Almost conditioned reflex came out of Wang Gang¡¯s hold, turned around, and looked at himself with the same astonishment. Wang Gang.


    At this moment, the audience was silent.


    Wang Gang¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, unwillingness, shock, stupidity, and other emotions, which were completely and vividly expressed at this time...He was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then followed. Just like people who are okay, they naturally use their other hand that is not holding a gun and wipe it towards the back of their head...


    In an instant, a sticky sensation of blood stained his hands.


    Then, Wang Gang put one of his own hands in front of his eyes, a piece of red, full of his eyes...


    At this time, Wang Gang, who was a little back to light, opened his eyes wide, and said with confidence and joy: "Fuck me..."


    Before the words fell, there was a "click" and the pistol fell.


    Then... With a "bang", Wang Gang directly planted his head straight on the floor. Unconscious and unconscious!


    While lying on the ground, he exposed the back of his head to everyone''s eyes. A shocking gunshot wound, unbiasedly touched between the back of his head and neck. The blood, from the gun wound, gurgled. The blood flowed out, and soon, the red blood soaked the blanket on the floor...


    "Tsunako!!!"


    The Qiang sister-in-law, who realized afterwards, finally recovered, her eyes were filled with grief, and she screamed and rushed to Wang Gang!


    Brother Daqiang also blinked his eyes at this time, and then rushed forward, putting his hands on the wound on the back of Wang Gang''s head: "Tannako! Tsunako... hold on, Tsunako!"


    Lorraine did not expect that at this time, the situation would develop in this direction. This Wang Gang shot himself and killed himself. ¡ª¡ªNo, not necessarily dead, now it may be too late to save!


    Realizing this, Lorraine quickly told Liu Wanchuan: "Quick! Xiaochuan, get down and pick up the car!!"


    Liu Wanchuan rushed out with a sharp spirit! The reason why it is not called an ambulance is because... someone¡¯s attendance rate is really unflattering. No way, this is the status quo of society.


    Lorraine didn''t care about that much, so he went up and hugged Wang Gang, and he was still the princess. This, for Wang Gang, who had thought of killing Big Qiang with a single shot, and even nearly killed Lorraine, and has always done everything, Lorraine has been very righteous to him.


    Just imagine, if Lorraine was lying on the ground at this time, would Wang Gang do this?


    Twenty minutes later.


    Outside the emergency room.


    Surrounded by a group of people, Lorraine was leaning against the wall at this time, and it was obvious that he was sitting on the chair opposite, and with a pair of scarlet eyes that seemed to swallow Lorraine... Qiang sister-in-law.


    Wang Ran, now... I really want to kill Lorraine, the kind of dead body.

 v6 Chapter 386： Unpredictable people

    Chapter 386 People''s Hearts, Unpredictable


    Time passed by every minute.


    There was still no news from the emergency room. Lorraine shook his head faintly as he watched Qiang''s sister-in-law staring at him.


    There is no doubt that this strong sister-in-law will hate herself.


    But Lorraine doesn''t care, hate yourself if you hate yourself, he doesn''t expect this strong sister-in-law to forgive himself. Although, Wang Gang is more like suicide this time. In addition-Lorraine had some faint speculation in his heart, he felt that this Wang Ran and Wang Gang sister and brother appeared too suddenly.


    As we all know, the source of drugs is difficult to obtain, and even if it is obtained, the credibility is not enough. In Jiangnan Province, there are still a few drug suppliers. This Wang Gang started to deal in drugs at the beginning. Why didn''t he get the goods from the several drug suppliers in Jiangnan Province, but instead wanted to find a business in Jiangdong Province. ? This is not only difficult to take care of, it is more likely to be swallowed up and not get the goods.


    If it was just that, Lorraine could say that he was suspicious.


    But I heard from Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi that a Jiangdong Murder King once came to Jiangnan Province. He brought a ticket under his hand and started a drug trafficking business. He was later taken down and cleared by his brothers. Liangzi returned Almost put his life in it.


    "If Wang Gang has something to do with that Jiangdong Murder King... This Wang Ran can''t get rid of the relationship..." Lorraine thought silently.


    In fact, he did not use his intuition to speculate this way. First of all, the accents of Wang Gang and Wang Ran were similar to those of Jiangnan Province, but they were somewhat different. Listening carefully, you can find that it seems that the dialect of Jiangdong Province has a stronger flavor. As Jiangdong Province and Jiangnan Province are relatively close, the accents between the two provinces are very similar, but there are some differences.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lorraine had to doubt.


    I thought about it silently, and it took a few hours.


    The doctor in the emergency room finally came out.


    Everyone walked at the forefront one after another.


    Brother Daqiang and Wang Ran rushed to the doctor''s side and asked, "Doctor, how is it?"


    The doctor took off the mask and said solemnly: "The patient has finished the operation and is not life-threatening for the time being, but still has not passed the critical period. Now he must be transferred to the intensive care unit. ¡ª¡ªBecause the bullet from the back of the patient''s head shot into the neck Although the impact force is not enough to connect with the back of the brain, it does not penetrate the brain center, but it is suppressed on the edge of the center and damages some nerves. Even after the patient wakes up, there may be partial paralysis of the body, or even There may be some behavioral cramps. Please be prepared for the patient¡¯s family members."


    After speaking, the doctor strode away.


    The people around him sighed in relief, but when they heard that they might be paralyzed, they sighed together.


    At this time, Wang Ran had tears in his eyes, but he didn''t cry. Yes, no tears flowed out. Instead, he stood there quietly, his face uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. The strong son patted Wang Ran on the shoulder lightly, and said in his heart, "Ran Ran...this time..."


    Wang Ran shook his head at this time, suppressing the emotion in his heart: "Brother Qiang, you are not to blame for this matter, and you are not to blame."


    As he said, Wang Ranchao said to the people standing around: "This time, Tsunko was too impulsive. This is his own fruit. Don''t blame yourself. For what happened today, I apologize for Tsunko, my brother. , Too ignorant."


    "Sister-in-law! Don''t say that!"


    "Sister-in-law, we also had a mistake first, but we pressed too hard."


    "Yes, strong sister-in-law..."


    A group of people apologized, including Wolf Dog, Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong. They don''t have the foresight of Lorraine, so at this time, they also feel that Qiang''s sister-in-law is very pitiful, and at this time, they are looking for reasons on themselves. What a good woman!


    Hearing these words from Qiang''s sister-in-law, Da Qiang was obviously moved in his heart, and he gently hugged Wang Ran in his arms: "Ran Ran, Tsunako must be fine this time. I will definitely ask the best of Jiangnan Province. Doctor, cured him..."


    "Thank you, Brother Qiang." Wang Ran said sensationally. At this time, her tears flowed out, which was a real expression of emotion. But...is it really moved? Is there no hate?


    Lorraine, who had been standing aside, watching this scene silently, the emotion in his eyes became more and more condensed...The worries in his heart became deeper and deeper. At this time, this Wang Ran could still have such a reaction? This is exactly the same as the way she stared at her fiercely just now, totally two people!


    In other words, her behavior at this time is definitely pretended!


    This Wang Ran is definitely not simple!


    Identity, purpose, and mind are definitely not simple! ...... In a year''s time, "serving" Big Qiang into such a stupid person, for this woman, the cautious Lorraine had to doubt her! However, he naturally can''t speak out now, because everything is just speculation for the time being, and there is no evidence. In addition, Lorraine didn''t want this Wang Ran to have some terrible purposes, otherwise Da Qiang would be very sad.


    Just like now, you can see the position of this woman in the heart of Daqiang.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctors and nurses pushed the mobile bed and walked steadily and quickly in one direction.


    It''s Wang Gang!


    At this time, Wang Gang was lying quietly on the hospital bed, closing his eyes tightly. He was no longer life-threatening, and he was still in danger. Looking at the expression on his face, the stunned emotions are still beyond words, it is conceivable that he was broken and unwilling just a second before he fell into a coma...


    Everyone rushed up.


    "Get out, get out, the patient needs to rest, please don''t disturb!" The doctor said coldly, pushing everyone away.


    Soon, he entered the intensive care unit.


    "Snapped."


    The door closed, everyone sat down, and their hearts gradually eased a lot.


    It¡¯s good to be able to stay alive, but to be alive...


    "Which of you is the patient''s family?"


    Soon, the doctor in the ward came out and asked.


    Brother Daqiang and Wang Ran stepped forward.


    "I have told you the patient¡¯s condition just now. Now he needs rest and needs intensive care, but now you can go in and see him. Remember, you must not disturb the patient¡¯s rest. Although he is in a coma, he still cannot Was stimulated by all kinds of sounds. Do you understand?"


    "Understood, doctor, thank you!" Brother Daqiang said.


    The doctor nodded: "This is our duty." He said, and left.


    So, Brother Daqiang and Wang Ran walked into the intensive care unit, the others also walked in, and Lorraine also walked in.


    In the ward, Wang Gang, with an infusion tube, lay quietly, his ECG beating regularly on the ECG screen accompanied by the sound of "drip, drip, drip".


    "Brother Qiang, go back with you and your brothers. I just need to stay here." It was already late at night, and Wang Ran whispered softly.


    Brother Daqiang shook his head: "No, I will watch the night with you. ¡ª¡ªLuo Dashao, Ah Yao, Xiao Chuan...You can go back, and I and your sister-in-law will be here to watch."


    The brothers looked at each other and knew in their hearts that Brother Daqiang didn''t want to be disturbed now, and Qiang''s sister-in-law might be unstable and needed to be quiet. Therefore, everyone nodded and walked out of the intensive care unit.


    Out the door.


    Lorraine suddenly turned around and ordered: "Ogawa, Ryoko, you are guarding at the door. If you have anything, please inform me in time. I will go out first, and when things are arranged, I will come back to you and bring you supper by the way. "


    Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi were taken aback together, then nodded respectfully: "Yes, Brother Lin."


    They didn''t ask Lorraine what he was going to do on a trip, but they vaguely realized that what Lorraine said should mean something else?


    The wolf dog and Lin Jiadong did not ask much, and went to the elevator with Lorraine Qiqi, went down, and then left the hospital.


    When he reached the door, the wolf dog suddenly turned around and said to Lorraine: "Master Luo, have you noticed something?"


    Lorraine was taken aback, frowned slightly, and asked, "Brother Ah Yao, what do you mean?"


    The wolf dog paused for a moment, and then shook his head: "It''s okay, if you don''t notice it, just forget it, haha, maybe I''m suspicious. Then what, brothers, I''ll go back first, if there is something to summon me."


    As he said, he intercepted a taxi.


    "Brother Ayao, you can just drive away. This car is also left here. We won''t drive."


    "It''s okay, put it here, I''ll take a taxi to go." The wolf dog Ayao waved his hand and was already sitting in the car.


    Soon, the wolf dog left.


    Lorraine frowned slightly at this time. Brother Wolfdog just said... Did you notice anything? what is this about? Could it be... he had already doubted the identity and purpose of Qiang''s sister-in-law?


    In the taxi, the wolf dog Ayao was also silently pondering. He was also analyzing the behavior of Qiang''s sister-in-law... When he was following Lorraine to sweep the field during the day, Lorraine suddenly asked Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi, what about "Jiangdong killing The matter of "Wang" is related to the fact that Wang Gang''s goods were brought from Jiangdong...He had a vague premonition in his heart. Think about it again. Over the past year, Sister-in-law Qiang suddenly seems to have emerged out of thin air. In this regard, there is really something strange...


    The day when Daqiang brother and Qiang sister-in-law got together was exactly the second day when Jiangdong Murder King was shot and executed, right?


    At that time, the wolf dog also went to the store to check it. Qiang''s sister-in-law went to apply for the reception desk. The day when Daqiang and Wang Ran first met, it happened to be Wang Ran''s first day of work.


    Is this... just a coincidence?


    The wolf dog Ayao took a deep breath and said in his heart: "I hope...this situation will not happen to your own person...if it is true...Little Lin brother, you seem to have noticed it? How should you solve it?... Brother Daqiang is standing there, brothers, it''s not easy to investigate..."

 v6 Chapter 387： Black market trading

    Chapter 387 Black Market Trading


    After the wolf dog left, Lorraine stood there thoughtfully looking at the taillights of the car going away.


    "Brother Lin, what did Ayao say just now? Did you notice something?" Li Nan and Li Chenggong first walked to Lorraine at this time and asked.


    Before Lorraine could speak, Lin Jiadong waved his hand and motioned not to let the two brothers in.


    Now, Lorraine is thinking that although Lin Jiadong is younger than Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi, it is still very unusual when it comes to mind. Among the five brothers, with the exception of Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong has the greatest training potential. Very good leadership skills, if carefully cultivated, although it may not be as good as Liu Wanchuan, but it is definitely not bad.


    It can be seen from this moment that Lin Jiadong is very clever, and it is also a skill to observe words and colors, and this is true.


    Finally, after a long silence, Lorraine said: "Jiadong, Li Nan, success, let''s go have a snack."


    After speaking, he took the lead and walked to the front.


    Soon, four people sat down in a small restaurant, each ordered a bowl of beef mixed noodles, and ate.


    "Jiadong, is there any smoke?" Lorraine asked after wiping his mouth.


    Lin Jiadong took out a packet of Hongtashan from his pocket, took out one, and smiled and handed it to Lorraine: "Brother Lin, Hongtashan, it''s not a good smoke. Let''s smoke it alive."


    Lorraine was taken aback for a moment: "Jiadong, now my brother''s pockets are bulging, why are you still smoking this cigarette?"


    When Lin Jiadong heard this, he looked at Li Nan and Li Chenggong and smiled: "Brother Lin, we feel that Hongta Mountain is the most flavorful. So Su Yan, Zhonghua, and so on, brothers are not used to it. Hey, in this life I just smoked my life."


    Lorraine was also amused when he heard this, he really liked Lin Jiadong''s seemingly cynical character. Behind the slightly frivolous demeanor, Lin Jiadong undoubtedly has an unusual mind.


    "Oh? That''s right, Hongtashan, the taste is the most positive." Lorraine smiled, lit a cigarette, and said with deep meaning.


    In the fog, Lorraine glanced at no one around them paying attention to them, and gradually his complexion fell, and said: "Jiadong, Li Nan, success, do you know why I called out the three of you alone?"


    The three of them were taken aback, then shook their heads.


    Lorraine said: "You are the youngest, and there are some things, it will be more convenient for you to investigate with me. Unlike Ogawa and Ryoko, wherever you go, it is easy to expose your target."


    Lin Jiadong and other brothers nodded when they heard the words. Lorraine was right. Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi had much more exposure in Zhengzhou than Lin Jiadong. Perhaps because of Lin Jiadong and their age, Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi are like big brothers. Small things take them to the scene, and big things are basically solved by themselves.


    Therefore, Lin Jiadong and the others, although they are also members of the Five Tigers, are of the kind that are unknown.


    To put it more directly, Liangzi and Liu Wanchuan are familiar with their faces on many occasions. Relatively speaking, Lin Jiadong and the others are much more convenient, at least not recognized by most people.


    In fact, Lorraine could let others do it, but he wouldn''t make such arrangements.


    Because...this matter is related to family ugliness, and the situation is serious, it is easy to get out of control, and I must not spread it outside.


    At this time, the three brothers had already pricked their ears, earnestly waiting for Brother Lin to speak.


    "I want you to investigate the supply of goods with me."


    What about the supply? !


    Does it mean... the source of the goods that Wang Gang ever took?


    As expected!


    Lin Jiadong woke up first! Now, Brother Lin also doubted this aspect! When Brother Lin asked Brother Xiaochuan and Brother Liangzi about the Jiangdong Murder King''s drug trafficking in Zhengzhou, he was really aware of it!


    "I haven''t returned to Zhengzhou for a year. In many respects, I am a fresh face. This time, I will be suspicious if I act alone. The three of you, act with me and pretend to be a rich addiction to purchasing goods. Gentleman, are there any questions?"


    No matter where they are, there are also many wealthy children and daughters who like kk fans, skating, and have a lot of money in their pockets. They like to play and excite. They will contact drug dealers through some channels, and then personally trade.


    The three brothers had a meal in their hearts, and they understood what Brother Lin meant.


    This is to find out the head of the supply.


    "Brother Lin, we understand."


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded, "Let''s go now."


    He said, turned around and shouted to the boss: "Boss, here are four boxes of lunch, take it away!"


    "Huh? Brother Lin, shall we go with lunch?" Li Chenggong asked nonchalantly.


    Lorraine smiled silently: "Hehe, I brought it for you, Brother Xiaochuan and Liangzi."


    After sending the night away to Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, and Daqiang brother and sister-in-law, they left.


    Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi winked, Lorraine said they were going out for a little bit of business, they were very tacitly asked about anything.


    After leaving the hospital, Lorraine directly dialed the phone number of a ktv lobby manager and asked him where he used to pick up the goods and the contact information of the other party, and he got through the phone.


    "Hey, is it an old horse?"


    "Who are you?" There was a sound of rubbing mahjong and eating Hu on the phone, and a lazy voice came.


    "I was introduced by Mr. Zhang and want to get some ice."


    "Mr. Zhang? Which Mr. Zhang?" The voice over there was obviously cautious at this time, and asked suspiciously.


    "President Zhang, who is like a fleeting year, don''t worry, Brother Ma, your own person, if you don''t believe it, I will ask Mr. Zhang to call you?" Lorraine tried to use a scornful voice.


    "That''s okay, you ask someone to call me." Before the voice fell, the person over there hung up.


    Yo? Is this kind of cautious?


    It is good to be cautious. The more cautious the drug dealer, the more afraid of death. If you find him today, you are not afraid that he will not recruit.


    So, Lorraine cooperated so that Mr. Zhang called the old horse.


    Soon, the old Ma returned the phone in person: "It turned out to be Young Master Lin, disrespectful and disrespectful, how many goods are you going to want?"


    Lorraine smiled, Mr. Zhang is quite clever, not only has he rounded up his lie, but he has also helped him establish himself as a young Lin.


    "Brothers like to play. I have made an appointment to come to see me for skating in a few days. People in Jiangnan Province who have not known the goods are not at ease. Therefore, I will find you brother Ma!-or more, two How about a dollar bill?"


    "Two dollars?" This is the jargon, that is, the goods of two boards. Lao Ma immediately shines. The price of methamphetamine is very expensive, and the profit is very high, so it is very profitable, so Lao Ma''s tone immediately became flattering. Up.


    "Young Master Lin, you have a good appetite, two dollars, can you swallow it?"


    "My friends like to play, of course they can swallow it. Why, isn''t it because the supply is not enough?"


    "How can this be?! I''ll prepare it for Young Master Lin right away. As for the price, Mr. Zhang has told you about it? It''s the first time that Young Master Lin patronizes my brother. It counts as your 10% discount. !"


    Lorraine smiled secretly in his heart, hehe, this old horse is really a business man.


    "That''s OK, I''ll rush over now, right? North Yunnan City? Where do you meet?"


    "You come to the exit of the North Yunnan Railway Station, I will send someone to pick you up, Young Master Lin!"


    "it is good."


    Hanging up the phone, Lorrain snapped his fingers, and said to Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong: "Let''s go, let''s go to the station and take a bus."


    "What car?"


    "Hold a long-distance taxi."


    "Otherwise, I''ll pick up the car, and then a driver will be enough?" Lin Jiadong said.


    Lorraine shook his head: "We''d better act on this matter ourselves, the less people know, the better."


    With that, Lorraine suddenly flashed a smile in his eyes, turned his head and cast, and suddenly said to the three Lin Jiadong brothers: "Brothers, have you seen blood?"


    The three of them all startled and nodded.


    Of course, these three little brothers have never done anything less about blood and hacking.


    "So...Have you killed anyone?" Lorraine narrowed his eyes and smiled deeper.


    The three of them were startled again, and shook their heads together... Brother Lin, is this going to kill someone? ! !


    "Haha, are you afraid?" Lorraine smiled.


    The three brothers didn''t even hesitate at all, and simply shook their heads: "Don''t be afraid, follow Brother Lin, there is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Lin Jiadong patted his chest even more: "Follow Brother Lin and walk all the way to the dark. I know that these years of **** loyalty is worthless, but if you do things with Brother Lin, I will not ask a word for my brother. What I do, I will do it!"


    Lorraine was slightly moved, huh, is this unconditional trust?


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t know how much shock his appearance had brought these little brothers who had not yet set foot in society. Including now, they are young, and each person has a monthly income of tens of thousands. This is all given to them by Brother Lin!


    "Let''s go, see the blood in a while, don''t call mother." Lorraine made a small joke, and the three brothers laughed together.


    Four people set off.


    Dianbei City is located on the border of Jiangdong Province, and is closer to Zhengzhou City, even closer than Silk City. From Zhengzhou City to Dianbei City, it is estimated that it will take more than an hour to take a taxi.


    Under the leadership of Lorraine, everyone found a taxi and hurried to North Yunnan.


    When they arrived at the train station, the four of them got off the train. Lin Jiadong was winking and lit a cigarette for Lorraine. He smiled and said, "This person is quite smart. You come to the train station to meet you, I''m afraid it''s a warning note? If it¡¯s a note, the train station is rather chaotic, and you just ran away."


    Looking at the bustling crowd, Lorraine nodded faintly, and quickly locked a target in the crowd: "He is here."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Jiadong and the others looked together.


    A middle-aged man with a short head but a very hard-covered figure came over. His line of sight was very unusual, and he found Lorraine with exceptional temperament at a glance. So he walked over slowly and asked tentatively: "Young Master Lin?"


    Lorraine grinned, patted his bulging pockets, and pretended to be carefree: "Brother Ma? Fortunately meeting. Now, the money is here, how about the goods?"

 v6 Chapter 388： Black eat black?

    Chapter 388


    "You are Young Master Lin?" The short middle-aged man looked up and down Lorraine, then nodded and said, "I''m not an old horse, come with me."


    With that said, this person has turned and walked in one direction.


    Lorraine exchanged glances with the three brothers Lin Jiadong beside him, and then followed.


    A few people got in a van.


    At the same time, in Zhengzhou City Hospital.


    Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi were sitting at the door of the intensive care unit.


    "Liangzi, are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, go to the empty bed in the next ward and rest. We will pay the hospital according to the price." Liu Wanchuan saw Liangzi''s eyes gradually starting to fight and said.


    Upon hearing this, Ryoko shook his head hurriedly, "I''m not sleepy! Xiaochuan, are you sleepy? Hey, go to sleep, just have me here to watch."


    These two brothers are more in love than Jin Jian, and even the opportunity to rest for a while pushed back and forth.


    At this moment, the door of the intensive care unit was suddenly opened.


    "Huh? Strong sister-in-law?" "Sister-in-law, where are you going so late?"


    As soon as they turned their heads, Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi saw Qiang''s sister-in-law Wang Ran walking out of the ward carrying a bag.


    When Wang Ran saw the two brothers, he was taken aback: "You...brothers, why haven''t you left?"


    "Hehe, don''t you worry about you and Brother Daqiang? Besides, if you want something to eat, Liangzi and I will go out to take you out." Liu Wanchuan said respectfully with a childish smile.


    Liu Wanchuan is very good at talking. When it comes to this, Wang Ran is naturally hard to say: "Well, thanks for your hard work. ¡ª¡ªI''ll go to rest later, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, he walked towards the toilet.


    When Wang Ran turned around, Liu Wanchuan frowned slightly. Seeing Wang Ran walk into the bathroom, Liu Wanchuan said to Liangzi next to him: "Liangzi, you are waiting for me here, and I will go to the bathroom."


    "Good." The pure-thinking Ryoko didn''t say anything, and waved his hand.


    Soon, Liu Wanchuan went to the bathroom. The male and female public toilets in the hospital were adjacent to each other, and because the hospital was relatively empty and had a louder echo, it was easiest to do some stealing and listening tasks. At this time, Liu Wanchuan walked into a partition door regardless of whether it was dirty or not. However, he pressed his ear to the wall and listened carefully to the movement in the women''s bathroom.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s not that he is abnormal, but that he intuitively told him that Qiang''s sister-in-law was probably going to talk on the phone.


    Just now, he clearly saw Qiang''s sister-in-law holding a mobile phone in her hand.


    He suddenly remembered what Brother Lin said when he patted his shoulder lightly before leaving: "Stay well here. If you have any situation, let me know in time."


    At that time, Lin Ge''s slightly profound eyes, he never understood what was going on. Just now when he saw that Qiang''s sister-in-law''s expression was slightly unnatural, Liu Wanchuan immediately remembered the slightly profound words of Lin Ge. .


    "Hey... I am... uh... old horse... I... obliterate... personally..."


    Across the wall, the sound of a faint telephone call came.


    When Liu Wanchuan heard this, the premonition of anxiety in his heart became stronger. When the voice next door calmed down, Liu Wanchuan hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed out Brother Lin''s number. Although he didn''t hear clearly, he could roughly pass these keywords to Brother Lin. Maybe, Brother Lin, who was doing business outside, could be wary.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off."


    "Huh?!" Liu Wanchuan''s heart shuddered, and he has shut down? ! what''s the situation? ?


    After thinking about it, Liu Wanchuan dialed Lin Jiadong''s cell phone again.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off."


    Shut down too? !


    Then, Liu Wanchuan quickly dialed the mobile phones of Li Nan and Li Chenggong, and they were all turned off!


    "What''s the matter?... Why are they all turned off?"


    Liu Wanchuan kept playing drums in his heart, but don''t do anything...


    When Brother Lin left, he didn''t tell him where he was going, so the worry in his heart was naturally very strong. However, he believes that Brother Lin is a man of great fortune, and no matter what, he should be able to turn danger into a breeze...


    Could it be related to the phone call with sister-in-law Qiang earlier? ?


    "Tsk, don''t think about it! It depends on the situation! Brother Lin will definitely be fine!" Liu Wanchuan comforted himself in his heart.


    At the same time, the other side.


    North Yunnan City.


    In less than twenty minutes, the van that Lorraine and others were riding in had already arrived at a remote factory area a little farther from the center.


    "I said this big brother is just here to buy some ice, not to confiscated our mobile phones and turn them off?"


    Lorraine said slightly ridiculously, a little unhappy in his heart.


    "Young Master Lin, this is our rule. When the transaction is over, I will naturally return the phone to you. For now, I will keep it for the time being."


    "Okay." Lorraine shrugged, spreading his hands, and curled his lips. "Just follow your rules."


    Soon, when he came to the greenhouse of No.3 factory, Lorraine was taken in by the middle-aged man.


    "Crunch!¡ª"


    With a rusty harsh sound, the door was pushed open, and Lorraine and Lin Jiadong walked in.


    "Wait."


    At this time, two strong men in black T-shirts suddenly stopped Lorraine and Lin Jiadong and said coldly.


    Regardless of the answers from Lorraine and others, they had already started a body search.


    Lorraine was still looking scornful at this time, did a lot of play, and said with a hippie smile: "I said you guys, it''s too fussy, right? This phone has been confiscated, and a body search is still on me? Bring a gun?"


    The two ignored Lorraine at all, but searched for themselves.


    At this time, Lin Jiadong was also very clever, and learned from Lorraine the feeling of being dignified and broad-minded: "Two eldest brothers, be careful when searching your body. Don''t touch the guy who eats this young master."


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong on the side had a meal together, okay, Brother Lin, Brother Jiadong, you guys are good at acting!


    Not to be outdone, the two brothers also said happily, "Big Brother, where do you touch?-If you touch it again, it will be hard!"


    "..."


    In an instant, three black lines crossed the foreheads of Lorraine and Lin Jiadong... It was true, and it was really enough.


    Soon after the body search was over, the two men winked with the person who brought Lorraine and the others, and said to Lorraine and the others: "Several young and old, follow along."


    So everyone walked forward.


    At this time, the dim lights of the factory''s exhaust gas plant were turned on one by one, and following the dim light, several people walked to a small room extending from the plant.


    "Hehe, brothers, you guys are really interesting... isn''t it just buying some ice? It''s so complicated." Lorraine jokingly said, but he faintly increased his vigilance in his heart. A pair of hands in his trouser pockets gradually clenched, ready to open at any time.


    The atmosphere... not quite right.


    Why do these people all have a face? This is how the people on Jiangdong Provincial Road treat guests?


    Hehe, maybe, I hope nothing goes wrong, maybe I am suspicious.


    Soon, a few people brought Lorraine and Lin Jiadong to this small house.


    "Crunch."


    Pushing open the iron door, Lorraine saw four people sitting around the mahjong table. The room was messy, smoky, and uncomfortable.


    "Brother Marco, people have brought it."


    Several people who had brought Lorraine there said in unison.


    At this time, a long face turned his head, looked at Lorraine and Lin Jiadong, and nodded, then waved his hand and said, "Well, who of you is Young Master Lin?"


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes and looked at this old horse''s long face that really resembles a horse. He laughed and said: "I am, you are the old brother?-how about my goods?"


    At this moment, Lao Ma suddenly smiled, and everyone at the mahjong table stopped their movements and looked at Lorraine, Lin Jiadong and others.


    "Crack."


    Suddenly, the iron door of the small room was suddenly closed.


    Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong had a hearty meal! --what''s the situation? !


    A hint of ominous premonition rushed to everyone''s hearts.


    Lorraine''s complexion changed, and he smiled and said, "I said Brother Ma? What do you mean? Close the door?... Is it possible that you want to play a battle of trapped beasts?" Looking back at the tightly closed iron door, Luo Lin put his hands in his trouser pockets, quietly turning his vigor.


    "Haha, Young Master Lin has good eyesight, you can see it!" Old Ma laughed and clapped his hands "Papa", Lorraine''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    At this time, all the old horses in the hut stood up, each with strong muscles, and one of them even clenched their fists.


    The room was full of mist, and everyone''s complexion was condensed.


    Lorraine picked up his eyelids. This old horse didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Can I ask...why?"


    "Hehe, of course, you can die, and you will die clearly." Old Ma drew a long saber from under the mahjong table, shining coldly, "I said Master Luo, in order to find us, even the last name It¡¯s all changed, it¡¯s pretty okay?... You asked Mr. Zhang to call me. Do you think my old horse is stupid? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about those things in Jiangnan Province. Brother Tsunko, you should It¡¯s you who caused it, right? You came here this time, and you said what you are playing on ice. In fact, you want to investigate something from me? It doesn¡¯t matter, **** people, there is no way to leak the news. Then I will tell the truth. You said it, just now Sister Ran called me and asked me to detain you. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die right away, Sister Ran said, tie you up, wait for Sister Ran to come, and then A good''reward'' you,''reward'' you, Master Luo..."


    Hearing this, how can Lorraine still not understand the truth?


    Sister Ran? It should be Wang Ran, Qiang''s sister-in-law?


    Haha, okay, what I inferred is right, so... do I need to keep my hands?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine''s eyes suddenly drenched without waiting for Lao Ma to do it, and he said coldly: "Lao Ma, I like your frankness."


    Before he finished his words, his body rushed towards the old horse! ! The speed is extremely fast, and a sharp afterimage condenses! !

 v6 Chapter 389： Ran?

    Chapter 389


    The speed is so fast that everyone can''t react!


    While breathing, Lorraine rushed to the front of the old horse, and before the old horse came back to his senses, the saber in his hand suddenly disappeared!


    In the next second, all of a sudden, I just heard "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" Four terrifying meat sounds.


    The tendons and hamstrings of Lao Ma''s hands and feet have been picked off by Lorraine!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Even Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong were all stupidly there!


    They have never seen a human being with such fast speed and responsiveness! They had seen Lorraine before, but this time, it was definitely another level!


    This is of course, after the last experience of dodging bullets, Lorraine has more control over his breath. He can even manipulate the fine air flow around him, accelerating inside and out, making himself move faster!


    This sounds so outrageous, but Lorraine seems to have done it easily! !


    Three minutes later.


    In the hut, everyone was broken by Lorraine''s tendons and hamstrings, lying on the ground in pain.


    Blood ran all over the place, full of the smell of blood in the room.


    At this time, Lorraine stood there quietly, then dropped the saber casually, without looking back, and said faintly: "Jiadong, give me a cigarette."


    Lin Jiadong shook his head and lit a cigarette for Lorraine.


    He took a deep breath and exhaled smoke.


    Lorraine pulled a bench, sat on it, leaned forward slightly, and said to the old horse who was lying on the ground with pain but unable to move at all, "Tell me, what is the relationship between you and Jiangdong Murder King? And... ¡­Wang Ran, is that the sister Ran you just mentioned? What is the relationship between her and Jiangdong Murder King?"


    As he spoke, he spit out a thick smoke, blowing in front of the old horse.


    At this time, the face turned pale, and the old horse who pulled out a little, coughed violently, and stared at Lorraine.


    Hehe, pretty stiff?


    Lorraine smiled in his heart, kid, you can''t help me. You were so careful before. This shows that you are a cautious and afraid of death.


    "I used a saber just now. It doesn''t feel very neat. In other words, if this saber is cut on the head, it may not be cut off directly, but it will leave a deep and deep mark." Lorraine said slowly. And with a creepy feeling, at least, the old horse who was pretending to be calm at this moment trembled fiercely in his heart.


    "I heard that when there is still a broken connection between the neck and the head, people will not die. There is an interesting scientific research showing that the time between suspended animation and real death is about three. Ten seconds, to three minutes. I don¡¯t know if the scientific research submitted data is true or not. I really want to verify it..." Lorraine smiled faintly from the corner of his mouth. , So terrible.


    "Please don''t test my patience. Now that I have dropped the knife, don''t force me to pick it up again."


    Lorraine''s voice became smaller and smaller, but it became more frightening.


    "I said...I said all..." After experiencing a fierce mental struggle, Lao Ma finally decided to abandon the big self and preserve the individual.


    After listening to the narration for nearly ten minutes, Lorraine, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong were silent.


    Good news: Lorraine¡¯s guess is right, Wang Ran¡¯s foundation is quite unclean, and his purpose is very outrageous!


    The bad news: Daqiang''s illusion of happiness is about to die.


    There is also a very interesting joke: Wang Gang turned out to be innocent. At most, he was just a useless rascal, but as for her sister''s purpose and plan, he didn''t know at all. Of course, although Wang Gang didn''t know it, he still played an important role.


    It turned out that the woman of Brother Daqiang, the woman known as Qiang''s sister-in-law, Wang Ran, turned out to be... once the horse of Jiangdong Murder King! Moreover, it is the kind of affectionate horse! ! Unfortunately, the Jiangdong Murder King later committed a major incident in Jiangdong Province and ran to Zhengzhou City, Jiangnan Province. At that time, Wang Ran wanted to come with Jiangdong Murder King, but he was rejected. It seemed that he did not hurt Wang Ran.


    Later, Jiangdong Murder King escaped the limelight in Zhengzhou City and began to play drug trafficking. Later, when Wang Ran received the limelight, he came to Zhengzhou City. Unexpectedly, he learned that Jiangdong Murder King was killed by the strong brother. The person was taken care of, then sent to the legal department, and finally sent to be executed.


    In fact, Wang Ran is really an affectionate woman, at least, she has a deep affection for Jiangdong Murder King. It is a pity that Jiangdong Murder King has too many horses, but Wang Ran is regarded as one of the many horses.


    But despite this, after knowing the bad news of his man, Wang Ran was determined to take revenge.


    As a result, she had a plan to hang onto Brother Daqiang, or any brother under Brother Daqiang. Originally, she focused her attention on Liu Wanchuan, who was relatively young and had a certain amount of power, but she did not expect that she had good luck and was directly favored by Big Qiang.


    Then, her trash brother Wang Gang, who never knew her past, followed her to enjoy the blessing.


    With the help of Daqiang brother, Wang Gang began to rise rapidly.


    At this time, Wang Ran had a new plan, that is, let Wang Gang gradually replace the position of Big Brother. As a result, Wang Ran began to secretly help Wang Gang to lead the line, looking for old acquaintances from Jiangdong Province to lead Wang Gang on the line to do drug dealing. In Wang Ran''s view, the drug trade is very profitable, and the fastest way to grow your reputation and strength is to make money first and raise the people under your hands. She knew her brother''s temperament, and she was sure that her brother would not be able to bear the temptation of money to take over these businesses.


    To put it simply, Wang Gang was also part of Wang Ran''s plan, and it was just a **** that was used.


    And Wang Ran, just wanted to hide behind the scenes, watching the power of Big Qiang, a little bit of it was disintegrated from the inside.


    It''s a pity... Lorraine''s return has shattered her wishful thinking. She didn''t know who Lorraine was before, so she miscalculated, and the most important step was Lorraine. Now... it''s time for her to pay the price!


    "Are you sure, that''s all?"


    After a long silence, Lorraine said to the old horse coldly.


    Ma nodded solemnly.


    Lorraine took a deep breath and turned back to the three brothers Lin Jiadong and said: "We can''t tell Brother Daqiang about these things for the time being. The ups and downs are too great. We have to wait for Wang Gang''s injury to be confirmed before telling this matter. He. At least, let¡¯s go over tonight first, Brother Daqiang¡¯s mood is not stable yet, and I¡¯m worried that he will not be able to accept it for a while. ¡ª¡ªAs for these people, please control them temporarily."


    After thinking about it, Lorraine said: "Old Ma, my method is beyond your imagination. In order to avoid being suspected by the outside world, you can move around freely, and your brothers, I will not be held hostage. But... premise Yes, you have to follow me in your free activities. ¡ª¡ª Don¡¯t worry, follow me back to Zhengzhou City, where you can eat and live the best, and perform better. I can also arrange a good technician for you. How about the treatment? Right?"


    Without waiting for Lorraine to answer, Lorraine took back the mobile phones of himself and the three brothers Lin Jiadong from the other''s hands.


    However, as soon as he turned on the phone, Lorraine saw a call from Liu Wanchuan.


    "..." Lorraine frowned and connected.


    "Hey, Brother Lin, are you okay??..." Liu Wanchuan told Lorraine what he had heard before.


    Lorraine snorted coldly: "It''s okay, this Wang Ran is very cunning." After a short pause, Lorraine asked, "Is Brother Daqiang in a better mood?"


    "It''s better." Liu Wanchuan said, "But I see that Wang Ran... doesn''t seem to be honest... He has been wandering around in the hospital, saying that he is ventilating, and he is going to the toilet. He always holds one in his hand. The phone, looking at her eyes, seemed to have some conspiracy..."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine had a heartbreak.


    This Wang Ran... is really not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "Xiaochuan, be optimistic about her. This time, things are very troublesome and I can''t wait. After I go back in a while, I will tell Daqiang these things." This Wang Ran is very cunning. Lorraine temporarily changed his mind and didn''t want to wait any longer. . After speaking, Lorraine grabbed the collar of the old horse and said to the people under him, "After I leave, you had better not spread the news, otherwise, your boss will die!"


    In the car, Lorraine used hemostatic medicine and gauze to simply treat the injury of the old horse. Lorraine''s previous behavior of breaking the tendons and hamstrings was not very thorough. It only temporarily disabled the opponent''s ability to move. After the wound has healed automatically, it will be active as before, but it is slightly unnatural.


    In fact, he is not afraid that his subordinates will tell the matter, because after Lorraine returns, this matter will be ended...Sorry, Brother Daqiang, I can''t let you continue to fall into the quagmire...


    More than an hour later.


    hospital.


    Lorraine, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong appeared at the door of the intensive care unit with their old horses.


    "Brother Lin!" "Brother Lin! Are you back?!"


    When Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi saw Lorraine, they stood up quickly and said together.


    "Who is this?¡­¡­"


    Lorraine said: "The key to making Wang Ran''s abacus broken!"


    Before speaking, Lorraine opened the door directly, and several brothers walked in.


    "Huh?...Brother Daqiang? Wang...Where''s Wang Ran?" Lorraine asked nervously after a pause in his heart.


    In the ward, except for Wang Gang, who was lying quietly on the bed, only the big brother sitting alone by the bed was left.


    Brother Daqiang saw the battle and couldn''t help but stunned: "You mean your sister-in-law?-She ??is too sleepy, so I told her to go back to sleep, I''m here to watch. Why...what''s wrong? What''s wrong? Now? And, who is this person...?"


    Lorraine looked at the innocent look of the strong brother, and sighed deeply in his heart: Ha ha, what a cunning woman, in the end, let her... run away?

 v6 Chapter 390： Come to an end

    Chapter 390


    This woman is so cruel that she even left her brother alone.


    After a pause, Lorraine looked at Brother Daqiang¡¯s questioning eyes, and finally said: "Brother Daqiang, she¡¯s not here. It¡¯s better. I think you have the right to know. Of course, you can choose not to listen, because Some things may be difficult for you to accept."


    Brother Daqiang cheered up at this moment, and his puzzled expression became more obvious.


    Master Luo, what''s wrong?


    Looking at the stranger brought by Master Luo, the doubts in Brother Daqiang''s heart became deeper and deeper.


    "Master Luo, tell me what''s the matter, there is nothing you can''t say between us. I don''t care about anything, I will listen."


    Lorraine nodded, simply and profoundly telling Brother Daqiang all the inside stories and even conspiracies he knew. And, several times let the insider Lao Ma personally show up.


    After Lorraine presented all kinds of evidence, after 80% to 90% were convinced that it was true, Brother Daqiang was dumbfounded.


    His expression at this moment cannot be accurately described in words.


    Everyone can understand his mood at the moment, but...but he can''t appreciate...


    It was a feeling close to broken dreams, waking up from a beautiful dream, and quickly entering a nightmare.


    The facts have been put before us.


    He has no choice but to accept, must accept it with difficulty. Although, he is unwilling to accept.


    But in his bones, Big Qiang is a tough guy. He knows that facts are facts, and no matter how cruel they are, they are also facts. Escaping is the act of a coward, and acceptance is the only way to continue living, although it feels like marching with scars in a wind knife.


    Maybe now we can use "broken love" to describe the big brother.


    But the current situation is even more distressing, because he was deceived by the first woman in his life who valued him so much. He was deceived severely. From beginning to end, he played the role of being taken advantage of.


    "Haha..." Brother Daqiang leaned on the seat with a blank face and smiled coldly.


    The strong brother who has experienced the baptism of wind and frost is finally planted on the word "love".


    "Brother, give me a cigarette..." Finally, Daqiang opened his mouth slightly and squeezed out this sentence.


    Lorraine lit a cigarette and handed it to Brother Daqiang.


    "Big Brother, there are some things, you..." Lorraine tried to comfort him.


    Brother Daqiang waved his hand gently, his eyes full of bitterness: "Haha, don''t say anything, I understand.-Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just being deceived. Fortunately, brothers haven''t had any trouble. . This incident has dealt a great blow to me. I don¡¯t deny it. I am also very sad now. But I believe that there is no hurdle to get through... Maybe, these days I will be sluggish and look down, but it¡¯s too late. Day, I¡¯ll cheer up again, it¡¯s that simple."


    Although Brother Daqiang seems to be in a bad state of mind at this time, he can still hear a tinge of men from his words. At least, he knows his current situation, and he also knows his feelings, even though he cannot control them. But through the washing of time, it will always be diluted.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off, please call again later." Brother Daqiang picked up the phone and called Wang Ran, only to find that the other party was turned off.


    Haha, Wang Ran, who used to be, never shut down, and he said sweetly that he should be able to find her all the time. So now... is it obvious? Haha, it must have been discovered that something was revealed, and ran away, right?


    "As for Wang Ran...brothers don''t bother with her, she runs away, it''s best..." Brother Daqiang suddenly said after thinking for a long time.


    This may be the last tolerant decision he made for Wang Ran, a woman he once and even now has love for.


    Lorraine nodded resolutely when he heard the words. He understood the feelings of Brother Daqiang at this time: "Okay, Brother Daqiang. We will not investigate her and find her. Now, since she chooses to escape, then... we I won¡¯t be held accountable anymore. After all, we are not killed. It¡¯s just...this Wang Gang..."


    With that, Lorraine looked at Wang Gang who was still in a coma while lying on the hospital bed, and couldn''t help asking.


    "When he wakes up, I will tell him these things as they were, and then let him leave..." Brother Daqiang said tiredly, "Spare him, after all, he is also a used person... "


    Lorraine nodded.


    The brothers looked silent and solemn.


    One night, passed quietly, silently, even the sound of heartbreaking, carefully.


    In this way, the matter was declared over.


    The hidden danger of civil strife was solved very tangledly due to Lorraine''s sudden return.


    As for the creator and mastermind of the conspiracy, Wang Ran, the former strong sister-in-law, has disappeared. I don''t know where I went, everyone is hoping that this woman will stop appearing in front of my brothers, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that she will save her life.


    Just like the big brother said, she ran away, maybe it''s the best ending...


    A blink of an eye¡­¡­


    This crisis has been resolved and a week has passed.


    Lorraine''s hometown trip in Zhengzhou City will also be declared over. Originally, his purpose of coming to the house was to come back to see the family¡¯s property and brothers. He is doing well now, but he did not expect that he happened to encounter this potential hidden danger and solve it. Fortunately, he came back in time, if he came back later. A year and a half, I don¡¯t know what will happen!


    In Zhengzhou, it has stabilized.


    However, that Wang Gang has not yet woken up, and has a tendency to become a vegetable. That''s okay, maybe, when he hears the truth about all these things after waking up, he will not accept the reality of being used by his own sister for a while, right?


    "Hey, Sister Yeon, are you awake?"


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Lorraine finished the morning exercise, had breakfast, and was online for more than an hour, so he called Jiang Yan.


    During this period, Lorraine was exhausted in order to rectify part of the industries in Zhengzhou. It was rare to have time to rest, and Lorraine felt it was time to accompany sister Yan.


    "Hey, Lorraine?... I''m Lan Lan..." A sweet voice came from over the phone.


    Come on, Lan Lan must have lived with Sister Yan again last night, Sister Yan, Sister Yan, don¡¯t take away the simple Lan Lan sister paper...


    "Lan Lan? What are you doing?..."


    "Hehe, me, I woke up in the morning and had nothing to do, so I came to see Sister Yan, we have arranged to go shopping together today..."


    Oh, it turns out that Lan Lan and Jiang Yan didn''t stay together and didn''t spend the night. Well, it''s a risk, a risk.


    "Then, where''s your sister Yeon?"


    "She went to wash... Yeah, she''s back, I''ll let her tell you."


    As he said, there was a sound of handing over the phone, and in the next second, Jiang Yan''s slightly bitterly complaining words came: "Master Luo...you know that you call my sister? I thought you accounted for it. After taking advantage of others, I forgot about them..."


    This sentence has profound connotations.


    Lorraine instantly understood what it meant... Sister Yan, don¡¯t, don¡¯t forget that there is Lan Lan next to you, what is cheap or not... By the way, Lan Lan seems to have seen something that shouldn¡¯t be seen that night Something... I hope you don''t pollute people''s minds...


    After a few casual chats, Lorraine made a courageous decision: "I will go shopping with you!"


    Go shopping with women...


    Well, this is indeed a very courageous decision, and it is to go shopping with two women.


    As we all know, shopping with a beautiful lady is not only a physical task, but also a mental task. Not only is it necessary to allow one''s feet and arms to fully enjoy high-load exercise, but also to say some compliments when it is suitable...


    After half an hour.


    Lorraine appeared in Central Plaza.


    Since it is summer, there are fewer people shopping in the commercial pedestrian street, and they usually choose to shop in the mall.


    At the gate of the shopping mall, one can see from a distance, one high and one low, one plump, one exquisite, one mature and one pure beauty...slowly walking in his direction. These two little fairies, in the process of walking, attracted many people to look back.


    "Sister Yan, Lan Lan, you are here." Lorraine smiled and said hello.


    Jiang Yan and Lan Lan ignored Lorraine, instead they glanced at each other, greeted them smilingly, and then...


    "Let''s go, little villain."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    At this time, Lorraine''s two arms were held by Lan Lan and Jiang Yan at the same time. Although knowing that this is just a sign that the three of them have a good relationship, Sister Yan and Lan Lan have a good relationship. In this regard, I don''t really care about it.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    At this moment, the eyes projected from all directions...that kind of hot, jealous, envy, and even resentful eyes...make Lorraine''s heart tighten.


    Lorraine choked speechlessly, shopping with the beautiful women, not only physical work but also mental work...Additionally, it is still a very inspirational story. I looked at my two arms that were held, if I walked this posture all day, would I be killed by all kinds of eyes? ? ...


    One morning.


    The three of them all spent time in a large shopping mall. Fortunately, Lorraine survived until noon in all eyes that could kill people.


    Several people sat in a fast food restaurant in the mall and ordered some lunch snacks.


    "Where are you going this afternoon?" Lorraine drank the juice and said casually.


    Jiang Yan and Lan Lan smiled, and then Lan Lan said, "Sister Yan and I want to go to the amusement park... Sister Yan said, take me to ride a roller coaster and bungee jumping..."


    "What?"


    Lorraine was taken aback: "Lan Lan...you...roller coaster, bungee jumping?..."


    Lan Lan blinked her big, obedient eyes: "What''s wrong? Sister Yan said... it''s fun... it''s exciting..."


    "Very exciting..."


    Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan and made an expression as if I had convinced you: Oh, sister Yan, with your education, now the well-behaved Lan Lan also began to yearn for excitement...

 v6 Chapter 391： Angry, extremely angry!

    Chapter 391 Anger, Extremely Angry!


    Had dinner at noon.


    Lorraine accompanied Jiang Yan and Lan Lan to the amusement park.


    I have to say that Zhengzhou¡¯s amusement parks are still good, at least close to the level of amusement parks in first-tier cities. It is worth mentioning that there is also a part of the Luoshi Group¡¯s investment in this amusement park.


    Although, the amount of shares is not much.


    "There are a lot of people today..."


    Looking at the lively scene of people coming and going in the amusement park, Lorraine couldn''t help feeling: "Summer vacation is the peak business period of the amusement park, and this is not a holiday at all."


    "Wow! Sister Yan! That''s a roller coaster, huh?... It looks terrifying..." At this moment, Lan Lan suddenly heard screams coming from a short distance away, turning her head and looking around, she found the long dragon. The roller coaster winding and speeding, startled, excited and palpitated.


    "Hey, Lan Lan, are you afraid?" Jiang Yan smiled.


    Lan Lan nodded: "A little bit..."


    "Then you dare to sit down?"


    "Well... it seems to be fun, although I am a little scared... but I still want to try..." Lan Lan said expectantly.


    "Lorraine, are you waiting for us or are you with us?" Jiang Yan smiled at Lorraine at this time.


    Lorraine was stunned for a moment: "Uh, good. I''ll go with you."


    "Huh? Lorraine? What''s the matter?" Jiang Yan was surprised when she saw Lorraine suddenly stunned.


    Lorraine shook his head: "Hehe, it''s okay, let''s go."


    With that, he helped the toad mirror used to shade the bridge of his nose, and walked forward first.


    Just now... what happened to that inexplicable and ominous premonition?


    Lorraine was astonished. At the moment just now, Lorraine''s heart beat unexplainably and fiercely. This intuition was a subconscious normal reaction that Lorraine had experienced after many things. There was no reason to do so. Follow is just intuition.


    Why is there such an intuition?


    Lorraine walked between Jiang Yan and Lan Lan very uneasy, feeling very worried.


    The three people walked side by side, slowly approaching the roller coaster...


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly felt a murderous intent invading the crowd not far away.


    Subconsciously, Lorraine turned to look.


    A short man wearing a black suit and black sunglasses put his hand into his inner pocket, then quickly took out a dark pistol, and pointed it in the direction of Lorraine... Lorraine''s face instantly turned big. He was about to evade, but he judged from the angle... This man seemed to be... aimed at Jiang Yan! ! ! !


    "Sister Yan!!!"


    Immediately, Lorraine yelled.


    Jiang Yan turned her head in surprise and was about to ask what''s wrong, but suddenly she saw a man not far away took out a dark pistol and pointed it towards her. At this time...the insurance has been opened, and it will be required at any time. Pull the trigger! !


    Without waiting for Jiang Yan to speak, Lorraine had already pounced on Jiang Yan.


    Lan Lan turned her head at this moment, and when she found a man in black not far away was pointing a gun at Jiang Yan, her face instantly turned pale! !


    Almost subconsciously, she also blocked Lorraine''s direction: "Lorraine!!!--"


    "Boom!!"


    A burst of gunfire broke the hot summer! !


    "what!!--"


    Everyone screamed, and when one of the people in the crowd was found holding a gun, the crowd broke up, holding their heads rushing, screaming one after another!


    "Luo...Lorraine..."


    At this moment, after the gun shot, Lan Lan fell into Lorraine''s arms, still faintly calling Lorraine''s name.


    "Lan Lan..." Lorraine''s eyes widened. When Jiang Yan on the side recovered her senses, she was also shocked. Looking at Lan Lan, tears burst into her eyes! !


    Lorraine hugged Lan Lan with his hands, put one hand behind Lan Lan, and when he touched it, the blood in his hand...


    At this time, Lan Lan closed her beautiful eyes. Maybe she saw that Lorraine and Sister Yan were okay, so... when she closed her eyes, there was a smile on her pale face...


    "Lan Lan? Lan Lan?!..." Lorraine called out several times, but Lan Lan didn''t react at all! !


    "Asshole!!! I killed you!!!" For a moment, Lorraine''s eyes were scarlet! !


    Looking up, the black-clothed man who took the gun and shot just now saw that he had succeeded in the blow, and he was ready to leave! Seeing Lorraine roaring, he was also shocked. Apart from anything else, he quickly put away his pistol and ran towards the distance! !


    "Sister Yan..." Lorraine''s voice trembled. At this time, his eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes. For a moment, he no longer looked like a human being, just like a wild beast that broke free from hell, staring firmly in the distance. The person who flees, "Take Lan Lan...to the hospital, now, right away!!!¡ª"


    Sister Yan was deeply saddened, but she didn''t go to her head, knowing what Lorraine wanted to do: "Xiao Lin, he has a gun!--"


    "Go to the hospital!!!!!"


    Lorraine yelled again. This was the first time he spoke loudly to Jiang Yan, his eyes were so terrifying.


    But Jiang Yan was not afraid. On the contrary, she knew she couldn''t stop Lorraine, nodded quickly, then took off her high heels, carried Lan Lan on her back, and rushed towards the gate of the amusement park. Thanks to her being an excellent and capable police officer, so she has very good physical fitness. At least, she runs faster than some men!


    "call!!--"


    After Jiang Yan left Lan Lan with the blood flowing on her back, Lorraine suddenly stood up, and quickly exerted force under her feet, and the whole person rushed towards this person at an incredible speed! ! ¡ª¡ª


    And the person who committed the crime just now ran ahead, thinking that he was running very fast. At this moment, he was slightly tired and glanced back subconsciously.


    However, the picture in the next second will make him unforgettable for life.


    To be precise, it was the last picture of his life.


    Lorraine''s legs ran fast, like a rapidly rotating pendulum. Afterimages, rolling up high sand on the ground, Lorraine''s figure is at least five times faster than this person. Coming madly! !


    Therefore, what caught his eyes was Lorraine''s hideous face that was already very close! !


    And, those beast-like eyes that are not human at all! !


    "Asshole! Go to hell!!!"


    With a roar, Lorraine punched the man''s abdomen fiercely!


    "Punch!!"


    With a terrifying sound, the man took a whole body and looked at Lorraine in horror, then lowered his head and saw Lorraine... the arm that had been submerged in his body.


    Penetrated! !


    Lorraine''s punch exhausted all his strength and penetrated his abdomen fiercely! !


    "Puff!!" A mouthful of smelly blood came out of the black man''s mouth, nostrils, and ears! !


    However, Lorraine did not stop, but...


    "Pump!"


    "Pump!"


    "Pump!"


    One punch, then another punch; a punch is heavier than a punch! !


    One punch, punch through this man''s body!


    At the end, it penetrated directly from the person''s abdomen to the back! !


    "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Under the fierce fist, the backbone of this man was all shattered!


    And this person, at this time, has no sound, it seems... has died.


    Lorraine was like a bloodthirsty beast, without any intention of stopping...At this moment, Lorraine¡¯s brain was completely replaced by anger. There was nothing in his eyes, only, Hatred! !


    This person, just shot... killed Lan Lan! !


    I want to kill him! !


    Wrong... Lan Lan doesn''t necessarily die! Just hit the back! Now if we rush to the hospital in time, there is still help!


    And it was such a sudden thought that caused a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in Lorraine''s eyes blinded by hatred.


    At this time, he suddenly woke up.


    At this time, his body was gradually stained with red blood, and the person in his hand had become a **** corpse. His sunglasses were off, and his eyes were horribly open, as if he was terrified to the extreme. By the time he died, he did not understand how a human being could have such a fast speed, how could a human being have the power of a punch through the body...


    Raising his head, Lorraine noticed the crowds around, staring one by one, or covering their mouths, looking at the **** Lorraine, all were frightened.


    This time... I killed someone in the public...


    Lorraine figured out the seriousness of this matter in an instant!


    Fortunately, he is now wearing a pair of sunglasses, and others cannot see exactly what he looks like.


    No...It is not suitable to stay here for long!


    Lorraine put the body on the ground, and suddenly realized a problem, this person...why suddenly wanted to kill me?


    Is it possible? ! ...


    Apart from anything else, Lorraine quickly put his hand into the pocket of the man''s clothes and found a mobile phone.


    At this time, Lorraine didn''t care about so many, holding this phone, he started to run wildly, running at an extremely terrifying speed! ! When a wind blows up, it is no longer visible!


    Soon, Lorraine ran to a remote wooded area not far from the amusement park.


    At this moment, he stopped, took out the phone that he had searched from the man in black just now, and opened the recent call log.


    In the next second, "Sister Ran" suddenly jumped into Lorraine''s eyes! ! ¡ª¡ªThis is a very unprofessional killer. He even carried his mobile phone and kept call records when he acted. However, it is more helpful to Lorraine''s investigation!


    Sister Ran...Wang Ran? !


    Fuck! ! ! It really is this bitch! ! !


    Kill her, I must kill her! ! !


    Lorraine''s body was trembling. He took out his cell phone again and dialed Jiang Yan''s number: "Hey, how is Lan Lan?"


    A choked voice came from Jiang Yan: "Lan Lan is still bleeding, bleeding ceaselessly..."


    "Sister Yan, don''t panic! Are you in the car now, which hospital to go to?!"


    "The nearest...Zhengzhou Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital..."


    "I''ll rush over!!" Hanging up the phone, Lorraine changed direction, took off his blood-stained coat, and wore a black vest, rushing towards the border of the forest area!

 v6 Chapter 392： Good luck

    Chapter 392


    On the way to the hospital.


    Lorraine called Mr. Zhou.


    "Hello? Master Luo, what''s your order?" Mr. Zhou was surprised when he received a call from Lorraine. How could Master Luo suddenly call himself? It''s really rare.


    "Ms. Zhou, I need your help." Lorraine''s voice was a bit solemn and spoke very fast, but he didn''t hear any signs of losing his sense. It was just that there were some faint... Worry.


    "Master Luo, just say it." Mr. Zhou is absolutely loyal to the Luo family. As long as he is not allowed to do murder and arson, then he will definitely agree.


    What''s more, now it is Lorraine calling and telling himself. This is his future chairman of the board. You must know that Lorraine¡¯s pioneering work on the supreme Chinese business philosophy in Yanjing is almost an incredible thing in the business community of China. Maybe I don¡¯t know, let alone, he is the main figure in the Rock Group.


    Therefore, for this young, infinitely creative and potential future chairman, Zhou always respects him very much.


    Good birds choose wood to live.


    Zhou is always a great horse. He discovered Lorraine, a powerful Bole.


    This sentence is very happy, but it is exactly the case.


    However, when Lorraine called him at this time, it was not to tell him any good news, or that the news shocked Mr. Zhou.


    "Zhou, I killed someone. Look, is it easy to settle?"


    Lorraine''s words seemed to be very plain, but Zhou always felt his heart twitch violently.


    Kill...killed? !


    Master Luo, why did you commit a crime when you came back? It''s still such a serious matter as murder! He didn''t think that Lorraine was the kind of idle joke who called himself to make jokes.


    At this time, Lorraine''s serious tone was telling him Zhou Dong that Young Master Luo... indeed murdered!


    It stands to reason that Mr. Zhou, a shrewd person, should have put aside the matter for the first time, and told Lorraine: "What you just said, I can''t hear clearly, the phone signal is not good." Hung up.


    But... the person who called himself was Lorraine, his future boss.


    Moreover, in his impression, Lorraine was definitely not the kind of foolish fool.


    "Master Luo, I need to know more details, such as the reason, location, and the person involved. By the way, one more thing... Did anyone see you commit the crime?"


    "The reason is that someone wanted to kill me, but a very important friend of mine blocked this shot for me." At this point, Lorraine felt a sudden suffocation in his heart, suppressing the sadness in his heart, and he continued Said, "The location is in Dadu Amusement Park. The person involved is the assassin, a very unprofessional assassin. ¡ª¡ªAs for the witnesses, there are many, but they didn''t see me. I was wearing sunglasses."


    After listening to Lorraine¡¯s narration, Mr. Zhou was silent for a long time. At this time, his shrewd and wise mind was further confirmed: "This matter is basically easier to handle. I will find someone to clean the scene first. Zhengzhou City, Toro¡¯s Group¡¯s blessing, I still have a certain amount of weight in my words. All kinds of tedious investigation steps can be skipped directly, which can be generally characterized as legitimate defense, even if it is not economical, it can also be characterized as excessive defense. , And the other party is a killer, so Master Luo, you are not even responsible for civil liability."


    "So...what about the witnesses?" This is Lorraine''s most worrying issue. If it weren''t for too many witnesses at the time, Lorraine could solve it by himself. After all, the killer must be unclean. I am afraid that he is a black house. , Obliterate it without knowing it.


    "Absolutely rest assured, Master Luo, you must not overestimate the moral sentiments of most Chinese people. It is too late for them to separate the relationship."


    Hearing this sentence, Lorraine didn''t understand the truth, and immediately said: "Well, Mr. Zhou, you have worked hard this time.-In addition, my very important friend is going to Zhengzhou City now. First aid in the Chinese Medicine Hospital, I hope to get the best treatment!"


    Mr. Zhou knew it in his heart, and said: "Okay, I will do it now, Master Luo, wait for my news."


    "Ok."


    Hanging up the phone, Lorraine did not breathe a sigh of relief, because... Now Lan Lan is unpredictable and he can''t calm down!


    Finally, Lorraine came to Zhengzhou Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    Knowing the specific location from Jiang Yan, Lorraine rushed over.


    Soon, at the door of the emergency room, I saw Jiang Yan sitting on a bench and hiding her face helplessly.


    This is the first time Lorraine saw the hot-handed policeman Huayan showing this attitude. It is conceivable that Lan Lan¡¯s situation is not very optimistic, or... Lan Lan is indeed a very good thing for Jiang Yan. Important sister.


    "Sister Yan."


    As a man, Lorraine suppressed the pain in his heart at this moment, sat down, gently hugged Jiang Yan, and said slowly, "Don''t worry, Lan Lan will be fine."


    "Xiao Lin..." Jiang Yan raised her head and looked at Lorraine with red and swollen eyes, her complexion still not getting better, "I think...I killed Lan Lan... She is such a kind girl, she must be fine. ...If something happens to her this time, I will be..."


    Before Jiang Yan could finish, Lorraine interrupted Jiang Yan''s words: "No if, this time, Lan Lan will definitely be fine. Believe me, Lan Lan is so kind... She had an accident..."


    In fact, at this time, who has Lorraine''s mind more upset?


    But... what can he say?


    At this time, he was also silently praying for Lan Lan in his heart. If Lan Lan really has some shortcomings, let alone Jiang Yan, I am afraid Lorraine himself will never be able to get out of the haze...


    You know, Lan Lan... is because she saved herself, and rushed to block the bullet... Even though, with Lorraine''s body style, she could completely dodge bullets from such a long distance.


    It''s a pity... Lan Lan didn''t know Lorraine''s true strength.


    At that moment, Lan Lan didn''t think much at all, but instinctively blocked Lorraine.


    This requires...how much courage, determination, and even...love?


    Lorraine didn''t say anything, but tears of moving and heartache almost flooded his eyes a few times...No one could imagine these. No one can imagine Lorraine''s complicated mood.


    In any case, he just wants Lan Lan to be fine now.


    As long as she can be okay... Lorraine will agree to any request from this distressed little Nizi.


    With a silent determination in his heart, Lorraine put his arms around Jiang Yan and looked straight ahead, a little lost.


    After half an hour.


    The door of the emergency room opened.


    The doctor came out, and Lorraine flew over: "Doctor, how is the patient?!"


    The doctor took off the mask and obviously heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Fortunately, although the patient was hit by a bullet, it was a penetrating injury. There was no internal organ injury, but the muscle and skin were traumatized. The only regret, do For a girl, it may leave scars, which would be a bit regrettable...Due to excessive blood loss, the patient is still in a weak coma and needs a short rest and a long period of recuperation.¡ª¡ªboy, be a man My friend, you have to have more snacks. I regret the robbery you have encountered."


    Mr. Zhou had already greeted the hospital before, saying that the injured were due to a sudden robbery and shooting incident. Otherwise, an ordinary citizen who was shot and passed to the police would definitely make a fuss.


    You must know that in China, citizens do not have a gun license and have gunshot wounds, but there are no capitalist countries, such as the old and the United States.


    "Wow..."


    The doctors pushed Lan Lan out of the emergency room, and quickly and smoothly transferred Lan Lan to the intensive care unit-it is a first-class ward, and usually only those big people in Zhengzhou are eligible to stay.


    Mr. Zhou''s arrangements are the best, at least, he must properly handle Master Luo''s orders.


    Lorraine and Jiang Yan quickly followed and walked into the ward.


    The doctor explained again: "You can stay here, but you must keep quiet. The patient needs to rest."


    "Doctor, has the patient passed the critical period??" At this time, Lorraine and Jiang Yan hurriedly asked.


    The doctor nodded: "It''s already over, it''s only a matter of waking up sooner or later. If you have anything, you just need to press the red button on the front of the bed. Also, when the patient wakes up, he must be notified as soon as possible nurse."


    Before he could speak, he left the ward.


    At this time, Lorraine and Jiang Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief...


    Jiang Yan slumped on the sofa, her pale face finally recovered her blood, adjusted her mood briefly, she stood up, walked to Lan Lan''s bed and sat down.


    She looked at Lan Lan as if she was looking at her own sister, with various emotions such as doting, distress, and pain in her eyes. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked Lan Lan¡¯s forehead, carefully closing Lan Lan tightly. The bangs on the delicate and pale little face with both eyes opened slightly...


    "Lan Lan... it''s okay, just get a good night''s sleep, that''s it..." Jiang Yan''s tears rolled in her eyes.


    Women are always such easily emotional animals.


    Lorraine watched this scene and took a deep breath. The big rock in his heart was finally put down.


    However, before he came forward, he suddenly heard the door of the ward being pushed open.


    Turning around, Liu Wanchuan poked his head and beckoned to Lorraine.


    Lorraine said to Jiang Yan: "Sister Yan, let me go out."


    As he said, he pushed the door and walked out of the ward, and saw...All the five brothers Liu Wanchuan are here, even the wolf dog...and Brother Daqiang are here.


    "Young Master Luo! How are the younger siblings? Are you okay?" Before others could speak, Brother Daqiang greeted him nervously.


    Lorraine nodded: "It''s okay...make my brothers worried..."


    Upon hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Brother Daqiang changed his words and said: "Sor Luo, this matter... Just now you called and said it was Ran... that woman did it, are you sure?"


    Lorraine nodded, took the killer''s phone from his pocket and handed it to Brother Daqiang.


    Brother Daqiang opened the call log and SMS box of the phone and flipped through it. In an instant, his face turned pale!


    "This...femme woman!"

 v6 Chapter 393： Love, hate

    Chapter 393: Love, Hate


    This time, Wang Ran will undoubtedly be planted.


    Because Big Qiang had already expressed his opinion, he would not let this woman hurt him emotionally.


    It''s okay to hurt his feelings, and it''s okay to deceive him, but... it will bring harm to the family. Brother Daqiang did not intend to embarrass Wang Ran''s younger brother Wang Gang, but still provided him with the best treatment in the hospital. But what about Wang Ran...


    Not only was she not moved by Da Qiang''s magnanimity, but on the contrary, she actually avenged her gratitude. ...... To find a killer to do Lorraine.


    And the one who was shot was... the woman of Master Luo.


    The plot is serious!


    When Brother Daqiang received Lorraine''s call at that time, he could clearly hear that there was a hint of strong killing intent in Lorraine''s words.


    He had never seen Master Luo like this, or in other words, had never seen him show such obvious killing intent to a person.


    "Sao Luo...I know that this matter will not end well, but I have a request." Brother Daqiang said to Lorraine like this, "This woman... let me handle it at last. Let me... come and send her the last One ride."


    Lorraine was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Perhaps, this is the beginning and the end.


    The curse was planted beside Daqiang, should he... let him make the final memorial service for this fate?


    That day.


    Most amusement parks.


    As expected, Mr. Zhou did not insult Master Luo''s mission, and arranged some related personnel to handle the scene.


    When looking for witnesses, some staff members were specially arranged to clearly speak loudly: "This case is simple, but not simple. Let me see, everyone who was present at the time of the crime was suspected, everyone, everyone Please go back to the bureau and investigate it carefully."


    Of course, this news spread quickly among the witnesses who were present at the time. Those who were not repellent to police-civilian cooperation in the first place suddenly lost their hearts. what does it mean? Anyone who claims to be an eyewitness may be included in the scope of the investigation? ?


    Don''t tell me! Who wants to go to such a muddy water?


    As a result, everyone who witnessed the incident at the scene of the crime had no relationship with this incident, and no one went to make confessions and transcripts. At that time, there was no surveillance video at the location of the crime, so this became a case without witnesses.


    Actually... There are some advantages to this treatment.


    Otherwise, how can those who claim to be witnesses get into the bureau?


    Could it be said that I saw a man running faster than a cheetah, tens of meters away, rushed up in the blink of an eye, and then killed the gangster holding a gun with my bare hands, and punched that person''s body through Up!


    Damn, who believes it?


    Think this is a movie?


    So... this case was solved easily.


    on the other hand.


    Lorraine led everyone to conduct a large-scale investigation in Zhengzhou.


    In the end... Finally, on the black road from Zhengzhou City to North Yunnan City, the woman who was driving a black car trying to escape for her life was blocked... The culprit of all this, Wang Ran.


    Under the night.


    A car was crossing a narrow black road, with wild jungles on both sides, and occasionally a bat would pass overhead. The sky was so cloudy that even a star could not be seen.


    Only that round of the roaring moon hung fiercely in the sky, like the minions of a vampire, trying to swallow everything in this world.


    Eight figures stood in front of the black car in a herringbone shape.


    Moonlight stretched the figure of eight people.


    At the forefront, Lorraine.


    Next to him are Brother Daqiang and Wolfdog, and behind him are the five brothers Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong.


    The leaders of the underworld in Zhengzhou City gathered.


    Just to hunt down this woman.


    Just to...recover a dignity.


    "Hehe, Master Luo, I look down on you too much."


    A woman walked out of the black car indifferently. She was Wang Ran.


    She was calm, as if death was not a trace of fear for her. She glanced coldly at the eight people in front of her, and there was a slightly mocking smile on the corner of her mouth: "Eight lords, chasing all the way from afar, just to kill me such a woman who has no power to hold a chicken. Huh?¡ªOkay, yes, I¡¯m right here, I want to kill or cut, whatever you like.


    Wang Ran threw the bag in his hand to the ground, with his hands behind his back, making an air of listening respectfully.


    "Brother Daqiang." Lorraine did not speak, frowned, and looked back at Brother Daqiang with a complicated mood, and motioned for him to speak.


    Brother Daqiang buried the sadness in his heart at this moment, walked forward slowly, and looked at Wang Ran quietly.


    Seeing Brother Daqiang walking up, Wang Ran''s heart trembled slightly, but the mocking smile on the surface became stronger.


    It''s just... this smile seems to be not aimed at the eight people in front of you, nor is it aimed at the big brother... but, it seems to be aimed at yourself, or in other words, aimed at this already crazy world?


    "Brother Qiang, are you okay these days?" Wang Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he greeted him with a greeting.


    There was a trace of sadness in Daqiang''s eyes, and he shook his head with a heavy heart: "No. It''s not good at all. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, when you die, I will be free..."


    Love, hate.


    These two diametrically opposed emotions intensified to the extreme in Daqiang''s heart.


    Looking at this strange and familiar woman in front of him, Brother Daqiang''s heart was trembling and trembling. Under the silent night sky, he could even hear his heartbeat clearly.


    The one I love deeply is right in front of my eyes, but... it seems to be out of reach and can no longer be touched...


    "Hehe, if you let me die and the farce can be calmed down, Brother Qiang...you do it..." Wang Ran''s expression remained as usual, and he said this calmly and almost coldly.


    Brother Daqiang''s brows were deeply condensed, and his mouth was difficult to squeeze out the question he always wanted to ask: "Why do you want to do this?... Ran, I now know your past, but... because of those pasts, I and that man The grievances between you, must you kill me? Must kill my brother?!-Isn¡¯t I good enough for you?! Or, that man is too good for you?... If... I mean if... ¡­When you come to me, you will live with me, and we will support each other and grow old slowly. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡­"


    Everyone, had never seen such an expression of Big Qiang.


    At this time, his expression was painful, not knowing if it was an illusion, judging from his voice, Brother Daqiang... seemed to cry.


    In this world, the most worthy of love is the kind of man who only knows how to bleed, but only shed tears to you.


    Brother Daqiang is a man worth entrusting for life.


    At this moment, Lorraine and the others suddenly wanted to hear Wang Ran''s answer-why? Why should such a good man treat Big Qiang like that? !


    Hearing these words, Wang Ran suddenly laughed, but tears fell in his eyes: "Brother Qiang, you are wrong, that man is not good to me at all... and you... I have to admit that it is in this world To my best man, with you, I have experienced happiness and happiness that I have never had before...and the feeling of being held in the palm of my hand as a woman..."


    "Then you... why do you want to do this?!" Daqiang''s eyes were moist, more puzzled, more painful and entangled.


    "Because, I am a bad woman, I...not good enough for you." Wang Ran smiled thicker, but her smile at this time was like a withered petal, shattered to the ground, bleak and desperate, "That man, Although it¡¯s not good for me...but my first time gave him...all the first time...the first time holding hands, the first kiss, the first drinking, the first time I sang k, the first time The first time I went to the beach, the first time I was taken off my clothes, the first time...to go to bed....I know that he is not only me a woman, but he possesses me too much. The first time I can''t forget, I will never forget Can''t drop..."


    As he said, the tears in Wang Ran''s eyes were left behind, tilted like a spring, unable to restrain it.


    "My heart has already been invaded by that person, and it was completely dedicated to him. He died and took my heart away.... I can''t... and don''t have the strength to love another person... ¡­Brother Qiang, you are a good man, but I have let you down. You see, I¡¯m so bad, so bad, that I left my brother and find someone to kill your brother..." Wang Ran had already cried and turned into a tearful person, but still stood pretending to be strong. This is a complicated woman... but also a simple enough woman.


    Hearing this, Lorraine and the others were also deeply moved...for a moment, they were already ruthless to kill her.


    "Wow."


    In the moment of silence, Wang Ran suddenly took out a pistol from behind, and with a "click", he pulled off the safety latch.


    Everyone was shocked!


    But Wang Ran didn''t point the pistol at anyone, but... slowly moved it to his temple, his face... suddenly raised a bright smile.


    Yes, a bright smile is as beautiful as a soul after salvation.


    It seems that the full moon in my hometown is like the happy dream of the sleeping woman who once nestled in the arms of Brother Daqiang...


    "Brother Qiang, I''m sorry.-If there is an afterlife, I will come to you with a clean body, and spend my whole life, to love you, even if... I am a slave."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone was shocked!


    Brother Daqiang suddenly changed his face, and shouted: "Ran Ran, don''t!!"


    Before the words fell, a loud "bang!" loud noise resounded through the night!


    The roaring moon in the sky was concealed by the dark clouds of that cruel light. In the dark night, a migratory bird flew by, not knowing where it was going.


    A narrow, dark road.


    A quiet car.


    Seven shocked souls.


    A man kneeling down and shouting in pain.


    A smilingly lying on the icy ground, blood is like a beautiful flower bud, blooming in full bloom, gradually dying life.


    And... a true heart that is drifting away, unable to love anymore.

 v6 Chapter 394： Lala Homely

    Chapter 394


    some things.


    What happened is what happened, which cannot be forgotten, but it cannot be changed.


    At this time, what people should do is try to bury that thing deep in their hearts, and quietly suppress it, wait for a certain moment in the dead of night, and then carefully turn it out to heal themselves.


    Brother Daqiang is a man who is about to enter the age of confidence.


    This incident has caused him a great blow, but he knows that there is still a way to go in life.


    Wang Ran is destined to be the eternal wound in his heart.


    But what can it do?


    As a human being, as long as he is still alive, he can''t get rid of Lazard. Injury is always an injury. Time does not stop. With the years, this scar will eventually become a mottled and weak memory.


    Brother Daqiang decided that for the second half of Wang Gang''s life, he would not let go. Even if he was always lying in a coma in the hospital bed, Brother Daqiang would always provide him with the best treatment.


    If Wang Gang wakes up, Brother Daqiang will not tell him about Wang Ran, which of course requires a new lie to fill this loophole. As for what the lie is, Brother Daqiang hasn¡¯t figured it out yet. Hopefully, Wang Gang won¡¯t wake up...


    This is not selfish.


    Perhaps Wang Gang, who is now in a coma, is the luckiest one?


    There is no pain, not even consciousness.


    Otherwise, after he wakes up, if he knows the truth, how can he accept everything? Or, he thought it was the strong brother who killed his sister. I am afraid it would be another tragedy...No one would want to see a tragedy happen again.


    According to the original plan, Lorraine had decided to go back to Yanjing City early.


    Because in the capital, there are still many things waiting for him to do. For example, he once promised Old Man Song that he would visit once a week. This is similar to a form of communication. After all, the Song family is currently the largest backer of the Luo Family in Beijing. This relationship must be maintained.


    But it doesn''t work now... No one would have expected that after returning to Zhengzhou, so many things would happen one after another. First, there was the hidden danger of civil unrest, then Lan Lan had an accident, and in the end, Da Qiang was hit.


    These kinds of things make people feel extremely depressed.


    But time is really a grandson. When you hate him, he is passing by stubbornly. When you need him, he is still passing by.


    Therefore, under the rush of time, the hazy emotions that had previously enveloped the brothers disappeared quietly and unknowingly.


    At least, it dilutes a lot.


    During this period, with the help of Mr. Zhou, Lorraine personally spoke and misappropriated part of the Luoshi Group''s resources in Zhengzhou City and opened a stylish bar. This bar is the eighth property delivered to the five brothers including Liu Wanchuan through the hands of Lorraine.


    At the same time, Lan Lan''s situation has improved significantly, and she has already woke up long ago, but because she was shot, from a certain aspect, she was venting her vitality, so she needs to be treated properly. Therefore, they are still living in the hospital so far. As for the Lanlan family, they were also told that they had suffered a gun robbery in broad daylight. The family members heard that it was Jiang Yan who sent Lan Lan to the hospital the first time, and they all expressed their gratitude.


    Later, it was natural that the one who took care of Lan Lan in the hospital was naturally Lan Lan''s parents, but Jiang Yan now has no business in Zhengzhou, so she has nothing to do, and basically comes to accompany Lan Lan every day. As for Lorraine...Of course he came often.


    However, Lan Lan''s parents didn''t know the relationship between Lorraine and Jiang Yan, but in their hearts, they naturally moved Lorraine to the identity of Lan Lan''s "boyfriend" with wishful thinking. You know, the old residents of Lanlan''s family had to take care of Bailuo to get a lot of compensation and live in big houses as they wished. Lan Lan''s parents have always liked Lorraine, this young man. Now it seems that Lorraine and Lan Lan have become boy and girl friends, so they are naturally happier.


    What''s more interesting is that the two elders seemed to not infringe on their daughter''s privacy and did not ask directly. But... the attitude towards Lorraine completely exposed their true thoughts.


    Just like today.


    As usual, Lorraine brought some supplements to the hospital to see Lan Lan. Lan Lan''s parents were in the hospital. What''s more, Jiang Yan was also there today.


    "Ginseng... the best Guiling paste... bird''s nest..." As Lorraine took out the pack of supplements from her handbag, Lan Lan''s parents muttered in dazzling silence.


    The price of these supplements, in the eyes of their honest couple, is undoubtedly expensive.


    "Xiao Lin, every time you come to visit Lan Lan, you have to bring so many valuable supplements. I really don''t know how to thank you as a husband and I!" Lan Lan''s mother''s love for Lorraine is almost ready. The degree of her son-in-law was so relieved in her heart at this time, but her mouth was polite.


    Before Lorraine could speak, Jiang Yan smiled and said, "Uncles and aunts, don''t be polite to Xiaolin. Speaking of which, Xiaolin and Lanlan have been at the same table since middle school, and now they are both at the same table. Going to university in Beijing is almost a childhood sweetheart."


    The two elders did not know the relationship between Jiang Yan and Lorraine.


    In their opinion, Jiang Yan is a little older, more like Lorraine''s sister, and Jiang Yan''s usual performance is indeed easy to misunderstand them.


    Lorraine took the conversation and smiled at this time: "Yes, uncles and aunts, you are welcome. It doesn''t cost much to bring these supplements in normal times. Now Lanlan is in a critical period of physical recovery. These supplements are It¡¯s indispensable. Otherwise, the root of the disease will easily fall down in the future, which is not good."


    "Yes, yes." Lan Lan''s father said with a smile at this time, "Xiao Lin''s kindness, Lan Lan, his mother, don''t be too polite, it''s all a family, a family, haha."


    "Smelly old man, I''m talking to Xiao Lin, so how can you interrupt?" Lan Lan''s mother said half-jokingly without showing any face to Lan Lan''s father. This also shows that these two men did not regard Lorraine as an outsider.


    "Yes, yes, I talk a lot.-Haha, Xiaolin, look, Lan Lan''s **** temper is very stinky. Thanks to our family Lan Lan is imitating my gentle temper, if we imitate her mother''s temper, It will be difficult to marry in the future..."


    "Lao Lan, what are you talking nonsense!" Lan Lan''s mother went up and screwed it on Lan Lan''s father''s arm.


    "Ouch... Give me some face in front of Xiaolin''s face."


    The couple sang and made peace at this time, and the scene was full of joy.


    Even the pale and weak blue orchid narrowed his large eyes into a crescent shape, with a smile on his face.


    In order not to delay Lan Lan, continue to rest.


    Lan Lan''s parents dragged Lorraine to the outside of this first-class nursing ward, casually dragging home.


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that you are now studying at Jinghua University in Beijing. The young man is awesome. He can study in such a good institution of higher learning and his future must be limitless! Uncle is optimistic about you!" Lan Lan''s father is at this time. Raised his hand and patted Lorraine on the shoulder.


    On the side, Lan Lan¡¯s mother started to sneer, "Come on, Lao Lan! Don¡¯t forget, Xiaolin is the young master of the famous Luoshi Group in Jiangnan Province. The future is limitless. Are you optimistic?"


    "I... stinky old lady, your mouth is really poisonous. If you don''t pick my thorn for a while, it will be uncomfortable?"


    "I am telling the truth¡­¡­"


    Lorraine kept smiling at this time, and did not speak for a long time. Seeing Lan Lan''s father and mother quarreling so cheerfully, I felt that this was plain happiness.


    "By the way, Xiaolin, did you meet Lan Lan when you usually go to school in Beijing?" Lan Lan''s mother asked.


    Lorraine nodded: "I meet occasionally. If it''s a holiday, I sometimes go to Laoshanjiao to see Lanlan at Yanjing Normal University."


    "Haha, well, when I go out, it¡¯s good to have an old classmate who can take care of each other." Lan Lan¡¯s mother nodded vigorously and smiled openly, "Our Lan Lan is honest and friendly, and has never been defensive. She was kind-hearted. When she was admitted to Yanjing Normal University, I was happy and worried about your aunt. The happy one was my daughter''s loyalty. Our old Lan family had a college student, and what I was worried about was... Lan Lan''s temperament It¡¯s too easy to suffer, for fear of being deceived outside..."


    "Auntie, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Lan Lan if I am in the capital. If something happens to Lan Lan, even if I am the only one to ask!" Lorrain patted his chest and vowed. Tao. ¡ª¡ªAfter Lan Lan blocked his gun for Lorraine, his feelings for Lan Lan definitely rose to a whole level. Even if he was to be held responsible for Lan Lan¡¯s life, he would not hesitate at all. Promised. ¡ª¡ªOf course, there are many forms of responsibility.


    "Haha! I said it was right, Xiaolin, what a man! With your words, my uncle is relieved!" Hearing Lorraine''s words, Lan Lan''s father laughed happily, again. The palm slapped Lorraine''s shoulder.


    "Old Lan, you interrupted again!"


    At the same time, only Lan Lan lying on the bed and Jiang Yan in the ward.


    Made a bowl of superb Guiling paste for Lan Lan, Jiang Yan spooned it to Lan Lan¡¯s mouth, and Lan Lan was eating bite by bite like a well-behaved little sister.


    Jiang Yan looked at the innocent and kind Lan Lan in front of her with a thought in her heart. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally decided to speak out.


    "Drink water?"


    Lan Lan nodded.


    Jiang Yan brought the water to Lan Lan''s mouth, and fed her.


    After a pause, Jiang Yan finally stepped into the subject, straight to the point.


    "Lan Lan... tell Sister Yan honestly, do you... love Lorraine?"

 v7 Chapter 395： Goal, capital!

    Chapter 395 Goal, Capital!


    When I heard Sister Yan''s words.


    Lan Lan was taken aback for a moment, and a hint of ruddy rose from her pale little face.


    She was almost choked while drinking water.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    "Sister Yan...cough cough cough...what are you talking about?...I...how could I...love...Lorraine?..." Lan Lan didn''t know how to answer at all, and she vacillated. . When the word "love" was spoken, her heart beat suddenly...


    Seeing Lan Lan hesitating in front of her, Jiang Yan always smiled.


    These days, she figured out many things.


    That day, the sun was very bright, Jiang Yan clearly remembered Lorraine¡¯s cry in her ear...The next second, Jiang Yan, whose mental reaction speed was still relatively keen, clearly saw Lorraine flying towards him. At that time, the camera was very slow, as if everything was about to stand still. She saw the assassin who took out a pistol and fired bullets in the distance, and she almost broke down in her heart. She knew that if Lorraine had an accident to block his gun, she would not be able to get out of the haze in her life.


    But... to her surprise, Lan Lan swooped over without hesitation.


    When the gunfire sounded, the sudden bullet shot straight into Lan Lan''s back.


    When the blood was splashing, Jiang Yan was stunned.


    The situation is obvious.


    Lorraine wanted to block the gun for Jiang Yan, but Lan Lan blocked the shot for Lorraine.


    In other words, Lan Lan saved Jiang Yan''s life.


    To put it bluntly, Jiang Yan owed Lan Lan his life, and more importantly, the connection between the two people was linked by Lorraine.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two of them seemed very delicate.


    Jiang Yan is not a fool, she knows that this little girl likes Lorraine. No... I love Lorraine, otherwise, what kind of motivation is there to drive her to block the gun for Lorraine without hesitation? You know, Lan Lan is just an ordinary girl, and her mental reaction speed is far worse than that of Jiang Yan. Being able to block the gun at that moment shows that she did not think about it at all, and did it subconsciously.


    This is enough to illustrate the weight of Lorraine in Lan Lan''s heart.


    That''s the price of life...


    Reminiscing about the relationship between herself and Lan Lan, and even the name of Lorraine¡¯s brothers as their "big sisters", she was thinking, why not... let the name become true...


    Jiang Yan is a maverick woman. At the same time, she is also a broad-minded woman. What''s more, the woman in front of her is Lan Lan, her savior, or the two of her and Lorraine. Savior.


    If Lan Lan loves Lorraine so deeply forever, and can never accept Lorraine''s love, then... what kind of pain will it be?


    Therefore, the crazy idea in Jiang Yan''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Although, this idea is really crazy.


    "Hehe, Xiao Nizi, don''t explain, sister, I don''t know you anymore? You have already told me the answer for your appearance." Jiang Yan smiled, "If you love Xiaolin, sister, I don''t mind you. Express your thoughts...Well, Xiao Lin¡¯s character sister I know best. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me~~~"


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Lan Lan suddenly had a thought of surprise in her heart, but... the expression on her face was obviously full of worry.


    "Of course, if you don''t mind my sister, I also love Lorraine..."


    Lan Lan was shocked and speechless.


    "Hey... if you don''t speak, I will treat my sister as agreeing..." Jiang Yan cut off the apple that had been cut in her hand and stuffed it into Lan Lan''s mouth.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    Come out of the hospital.


    Lorraine drove to the restaurant on the commercial pedestrian street.


    Everyone is here.


    Opening the door of the office lounge, Lorraine found that Brother Daqiang was playing cards with a few little brothers, while Brother Ayao, the wolf dog, was watching movies online.


    Haha, not bad, this scene is very harmonious, it seems that Brother Daqiang has recovered really well.


    Well, that''s fine, no matter how much the scar in Big Qiang''s heart is healed, at least, he has already begun to smile. Of course, no matter what kind of hurt heart is hidden under this smiling face, this short smile is true.


    "Young Master Luo, here comes!" Brother Daqiang saw Lorraine pushing the door in, the first one said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin!" "Brother Lin!" "Brother!" "Brother Lin, here comes!"...


    Several little brothers stood up to say hello to Lorraine, even the wolf dog Ayao also sat up, smiled at Lorraine and waved.


    "Well, brothers, sit down."


    Lorraine smiled, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Several people also knew that Lorraine had something to say this time, and they all faced Lorraine with the things in their hands.


    "I''m here this time, mainly to talk about going to the capital... That''s it, I want the five of you to go to the capital with me. Here, it should be done to Brother Daqiang and Ayao "Lorraine said to the five brothers Liu Wanchuan, "I know, although you are currently high school students, you haven''t been back to school for a long time, right?"


    The five brothers looked at each other together, smiled awkwardly, this is true, they had long-term leave. ¡ª¡ªAs for how to issue a fake slip, it''s simple. If you spend a little money to get a sick leave certificate in the hospital, you can stay away from school for a few months.


    It''s not that they agree not to go to school, it''s just that... They are each of them at the worst and earn tens of thousands of accounts every month, and they are very busy, so what kind of school are they going to?


    In fact, everyone has a thirst for knowledge and hope. It¡¯s just that China¡¯s exam-oriented education system is really not flattering. Under this kind of exam-oriented education, the talents that appear are really pitiful. Of course, many bookworms are true. , The four words "high score but low energy" are most commonly used in China. Only theory without practice is not enough.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine didn''t want these little brothers to give up their studies just because of that one month''s income. At least, they couldn''t give up seeking knowledge.


    Because it is true that a person''s cultural level determines the person''s conversation and knowledge.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lorraine took out five red admission notices from the handbag he brought.


    "Uh!-this is..." The five brothers were all startled, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t help being speechless when looking at the five red-flowered university admission notices in front of them.


    Before they could ask questions, Lorraine smiled and opened the admission notices one by one, and introduced them to the five brothers one by one.


    "Li Nan, success, your two brothers are more taciturn, but I know that your introverted personality is because your mind is more delicate. In my opinion, you have a military quality, that is, keen observation and intuition." Lorraine Smiled.


    The two brothers Li Nan and Li Chenggong were taken aback. They have military qualities? Have keen observation and intuition? ! Why don''t they know?


    However, Lorraine never missed anyone. At least, the potential of the two of them. Lorraine was deeply aware of this after coming back this time.


    "So... I want you to enter this school. This is a military academy." Lorraine pushed the two red-flowered college admission notices to the two brothers.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong opened together, and a few words came into view: Huaxia Military University of Science and Technology? ! ¡ª¡ªI gave it a go. This is the premier military school in China! When they looked at the two names of "Li Nan" and "Li Chenggong", their hearts flashed with infinite emotion.


    For the hard-working middle school students, the university campus and life are undoubtedly very desirable.


    Even the two brothers Li Nan and Li Chenggong, who can earn tens of thousands of dollars every month, want to experience college life.


    And...Heaven and Earth Conscience, this military academy is the ideal academy that their two brothers dream of!


    I didn''t expect Brother Lin to go with them!


    Seeing how happy Li Nan and Li Chenggong were, Lorraine nodded knowingly, and then pushed the other two university admission notices to Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan.


    The two also opened the notice in front of them.


    "Jinghua University?!" These two words basically shouted at the same time!


    I wiped it! Are you kidding me? ! Jinghua University, one of the most powerful institutions of higher learning in China! ! The top 100 universities in the world? ! More importantly... isn''t this the university Lin is currently studying at? !


    Seeing the shock and surprise of the two of them, Lorraine smiled and said, "I feel that you two are the most capable of leadership among your five brothers... I say that, don''t you mind?" Then he watched. Look at everyone.


    No one said "no" and nodded in agreement.


    Lorraine continued: "So, let you follow me in order to get the greatest exercise, but... don''t think too well, following me may be very tired, maybe more than Li Nan and Chenggong in the military academy. tired."


    "Haha, I''m not afraid of being tired!" "Yeah, Brother Lin, follow you, you will recognize it no matter how tired!"


    Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan said with joy.


    Lorraine nodded in satisfaction.


    While everyone was smiling happily, Liangzi was a little dissatisfied: "Brother Lin, you are all together, then which school am I in?"


    Lorraine smiled and handed a safflower university admission notice to Liangzi.


    Liangzi opened it in a hurry and couldn''t help but muttered: "Yanjing... Normal University?-Normal University?! Brother Lin, is it possible that you want me to be a teacher?!"


    Lin Jiadong on the side laughed when he heard it: "Haha, fat man, you forgot, our sister-in-law Lan Lan is in this school. Brother Lin asked you to go to school here, obviously entrusting you with a heavy responsibility! You can do well. To protect the safety of our sister-in-law!!"

 v7 Chapter 396： Development focus, shift!

    Chapter 396 Development Focus, Transfer!


    Liangzi patted his head: "Yes! My sister-in-law is also at Yanjing Normal University!-Brother Lin, don''t worry, I must protect my sister-in-law''s safety!"


    With that, Ryoko patted her strong chest.


    Ryoko is not something that ordinary people can train. He was called Fatty because he was really fat before, but during the year when Lorraine was not in Zhengzhou, Liangzi had developed a lot of courage.


    In fact, Lorraine asked Liangzi to go to Yenching Normal University not to protect Lan Lan, but...


    "Actually, Liangzi, I asked you to go to Yenching Normal University because that place is Laoshanjiao. I have a very good friend. Now I mainly stay at Laoshanjiao. I want you to be fine with him. Exchange." Lorraine said with a smile.


    The person he was talking about was Kang Shaojie.


    Kang Shaojie is a very open-minded and open-minded man. Liangzi is a straightforward person. If he follows Lorraine like Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan, he may not get the most exercise. At least, Lorraine''s energy is very limited. The reason why Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan both follow him is because their personalities and characteristics are very close. As for Ryoko, it is completely different.


    So Lorraine thought of Kang Shaojie.


    Kang Shaojie is a hospitable person and a very righteous person. This is very similar to Ryoko. However, more importantly, Kang Shaojie is undoubtedly an incredible talent. If Liangzi could get closer to Kang Shaojie while he was studying in Beijing, he would definitely learn a lot of experience and ways of doing things.


    Therefore, Lorraine arranged this.


    "Brother Lin, a friend of yours?...who? Can you be good?" Liangzi was still a little dissatisfied. After all, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong followed Brother Lin, and although Li Nan and Li Chenggong could not be with Brother Lin every day, But at any rate there is a companion, just his Liangzi, alone.


    Although he and his sister-in-law are in the same school, but... the sister-in-law is a sister-in-law after all, and certainly not as casual and open as communicating with his brothers.


    "Of course it''s better than me." Lorraine did not hesitate, smiled and nodded.


    In a certain way, Lorraine did not tell lies. At least, from the family background, Kang Shaojie is definitely much better than Lorraine. In addition, Kang Shaojie is indeed farsighted than Lorraine in terms of business vision. Everyone has something they are good at.


    "Are you better than Brother Lin?" As soon as he heard this, the straight-headed Liangzi instantly brightened his eyes and began to look forward to it again.


    "Brother Lin, these admission notices...how did you get them?" At this moment, Liu Wanchuan finally asked a question that everyone wanted to ask.


    Lorraine smiled: "In the material society, are there things that cannot be done with money?"


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Lorraine continued: "Although you have not graduated from high school yet, it is easy to operate your files. You should not go to high school for the next one or two years. It will be useless to go on. Exam-oriented education will ruin people. Tireless. When you get to the capital and choose your counterpart, you will be much faster. Anyway, you won¡¯t be allowed to learn high maths. You can learn the others easily."


    When the five brothers heard that Lin Ge even thought about these things for them, they were moved one after another.


    The strong brother on the side seemed to be recovering really well, and he even started to complain at this time: "Haha, it¡¯s great to be young. Look at your five brothers. They said that they went to the capital and went to college. I missed me. Qiangzi, but he never went to college in his entire life!... Young Master Luo, can you see if you can also get me a college admission letter?"


    Lorraine smiled: "If Brother Daqiang wants to be an instructor in the university, I can naturally arrange it!"


    The joke ends here.


    "The five of you will collect this university admission notice. In a few days, we will go to the capital. After returning home, tell your family about these things and say that you took the university special admission exam and passed.... ¡­For the school, it¡¯s easy to say hello. After all, your admission notices are not fake." Lorraine ordered.


    The five brothers nodded together.


    "Then Brother Lin, when should we leave?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll book the air tickets at that time, and we will withdraw together." As he said, Lorraine turned his head and said to Daqiang and Wolfdog Ayao: "Bigqiang, Ayao Brother, from now on in Zhengzhou, I will hand it over to you for now..."


    Upon hearing this, Brother Daqiang and Brother Wolfdog Ayao laughed one after another: "No problem. We will definitely manage well here. In addition, the shares of brothers are all in it, and they can''t fly. Let''s talk about it. Now, in the capital, it¡¯s only an hour away from us by plane, and you don¡¯t have to travel across oceans. If you say you meet, you will meet. How simple is it?"


    With that said, Brother Daqiang looked at the five young brothers who had grown astonishingly within a year, and felt a lot of emotion in his heart, and he was still a little bit sad...


    "You five, after you go to the capital, don''t embarrass you Xiaolin! The capital is no better than here, there are everyone there, everything is low-key, if you don''t understand, just ask Luo Shao! ¡ª Following Luo Shao in Beijing is more powerful than following me in Jiangnan Province!"


    Brother Daqiang has been easily moved by words recently because of those things.


    But at this time, his somewhat sensational words made the five brothers moved in their hearts and nodded one after another.


    Lorraine saw this, but smiled at this moment: "Brother Daqiang, okay, don''t say it''s like parting life and death... I mean, you and Brother Ayao are watching here for the time being. Wait a minute. After the slow development, you may also want to go to the capital! You know, the development focus of the Roche Group has gradually moved to the capital, and the corresponding forces need to be moved... In this way, there is a response. Well¡­¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Daqiang was taken aback, and even the wolf dog Ayao showed a surprised expression on his face.


    There is a hint of implicit meaning in Lorraine''s words, "corresponding subordinate forces", how many meanings? To put it bluntly, black and white depend on each other. In the capital, one must have one''s own strength and a backer, and what is needed more is the power of his subordinates.


    This time Lorraine came back to Zhengzhou City to bring the five brothers to Yanjing. It was obvious. It is to develop the local forces under one''s own hands!


    Take care of yourself, this is the kingly way!


    Lorraine clearly realized that it was not enough to just have a backing behind him. In that case, he would always be a vassal!


    and so¡­¡­


    He wants to bring his gang of brothers steadily to the capital, and then take root there and build power there!


    This is the most correct way!


    In the capital, there is still a behemoth like the Fourth Young Master in Beijing waiting for him, Lorraine needs to improve his strength and influence as soon as possible! Whether it is white or black!


    Just like the four giants in Beijing, there must be a bunch of shameless forces under their hands who are willing to sacrifice their lives for them! This can be thought of with ass!


    Brothers, all understand the grand ambition in Lin Ge.


    His goal is in the capital!


    So, brothers are all people who want to do something big, so what else do they need to hesitate? Slowly wait for Master Luo''s arrangements and plans. One day, they will have a place in the capital! In Zhengzhou City, Brother Daqiang has reached its peak.


    But in the capital, I am afraid it is just an ant-like existence!


    take it easy! How can people sleep peacefully without a fight in the world? !


    However... they didn''t know that Lorraine''s ambitions were far more than these.


    The next few days.


    Lan Lan had basically recovered completely, but unfortunately, a scar was left on her back.


    And she just had an operation, so there is no way, she can''t fly.


    In the end Lorraine decided temporarily to take the train to the capital! On the same day, I ordered eight EMU tickets to Beijing.


    The gunshot scar on Lan Lan''s back can only be eliminated after arriving in the capital, Lorraine think of a way to eliminate her... By the way, isn''t Senior Sister Tianya a master of Chinese medicine? ! I don¡¯t know, Senior Sister Tian, ??do you have a secret recipe for removing scars?


    ... On the other hand, Jiang Yan has already greeted the police department in the capital, and will report in the past two days.


    The summer vacation is about to end in more than half a month. After arriving in Beijing, I can rest and adjust for a period of time. This is good for anyone.


    then¡­¡­


    The large army set foot on the train heading to the capital.


    Lorraine, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan... Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, Li Chenggong.


    There were eight people, Lorraine walking left and right, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan, two big beauties.


    The five brothers followed.


    This time I was fine. I took my little brother when I went out, so Lorraine didn''t need to carry a bag at all. The five little brothers scrambled to carry packages for their elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Thus, at the entrance of the train station, a scene of extremely bunker appeared.


    Lorraine was like a triad boss, hugging left and right, followed by five loyal little brothers.


    This scene, but envious of others.


    At least... Jiang Yan and Lan Lan are both first-class beauties!


    The current time is 3:20 pm.


    Eight people boarded the train.


    Laugh and talk all the way.


    Around eight o''clock in the evening, eight people got off the train.


    As soon as the five brothers came out of the train station, they looked up at the sky in the capital, the noise of the people coming and going, and... the sense of prosperity that was lined with tall buildings, they all felt emotion.


    Capital...


    we are coming! We...follow Brother Lin!


    Be sure to follow Brother Lin to make a name for himself in the capital! must!


    Several people sighed silently, but Liangzi suddenly put down the luggage in his hands nervously, and said with emotion, "Ah!" , They looked weird.


    "Boom!" "Boom!"...


    As soon as the emotions were over, the four brothers slapped their hands and took pictures: "Fatty man, are you embarrassed?!"


    Lan Lan, Jiang Yan, and Lorraine all smiled happily watching this scene.


    "The days in Beijing...will definitely be more interesting!"

 v7 Chapter 397： Wind up

    Chapter 397


    Lorraine returned to the capital, said hello to his parents, and refused their parents'' offer to send a driver.


    because¡­¡­


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, a pair of good friends, had to spare time to catch the wind.


    They heard that Lorraine came back this time and brought five very powerful little brothers, so of course they had to meet. Lorraine''s vision is very high, and he shouldn''t be wrong. The characters he can admire are either those with good abilities or...they have unlimited potential.


    The sky has dimmed.


    Summer nights always come late, and sometimes, the moon can even be seen in the afterglow.


    Just like now.


    At eight o''clock, it was officially dark.


    Eight people stood at the gate of the station, scanning towards the brightly lit front. People came and went, dragons and snakes mixed, and there were all kinds of people.


    "Brother Lin, what about the two friends you are talking about? Didn''t you say that you are coming to catch the wind? People?..." Liangzi glanced east and west, and at a glance, there was no one walking in their direction.


    And just when his words fell, Lorraine smiled: "They''re here."


    When everyone heard the words and looked at it, they saw a Mercedes-Benz extended commercial vehicle, slowly drove into the parking lot and stopped.


    Then, two well-dressed men came down from inside.


    That''s right, the clothes are well-dressed, and there is no irony here.


    The two men were about the same height, but one was slightly whiter and slightly thinner, while the other had darker skin, and was relatively strong compared to the other. Although both of them are wearing casual clothes, they can''t conceal the extravagance on them.


    Yes, it is not an exaggeration at all. It is a noble temperament that is simply unattainable in a second and third-tier city like Zhengzhou City in Jiangnan Province.


    The breath of nobility belongs to the breath of nobles in China.


    These two people are exactly those good friends of Lorraine-Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    "Hi, Master Luo, you can count as coming back."


    "Shao Luo, you are not in the capital during this time, and Zhe Yu and I are boring. The Chinese Supreme gave us such a big stall. It will take you a month after you go, but I feel relieved." Kang Shaojie is a little cheerful Some, so more words, with a hint of joking.


    Lorraine smiled happily. He didn''t expect that two friends and allies, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, were in the capital. After letting him come back, he would feel like he was home.


    Naturally and kindly hugged Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    "By the way, Luo Shao, haven''t you introduced it yet?" Kang Shaojie looked at the five brothers behind Luo Lin.


    Lorraine nodded. Jiang Yan and Lan Lan had already known Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu for a long time, so naturally there was no need to introduce them. What Kang Shaojie was referring to was naturally the five brothers Liu Wanchuan.


    "Now, this one is called Liu Wanchuan. Among them, he is the oldest." Lorraine smiled and patted Liu Wanchuan on the shoulder.


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu glanced at Liu Wanchuan, and they could see that this little brother was not very old, even younger than Lorraine. But... this Liu Wanchuan didn''t make people feel immature at all. On the contrary, there was a calm and introverted light in his eyes.


    Liu Wanchuan smiled: "Master Kang, Master Shen, it''s the first time to meet each other, so lucky to meet!"


    Big or young? !


    Lorraine was taken aback for a moment. Before that, he didn''t tell the five brothers the identity of Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu! This Ogawa really has eyesight, knowing that the two in front of him are rich and young. ¡ª¡ª Liu Wanchuan''s eyes are still very sharp, at least, at a glance, you can infer the approximate identity of the two from their temperament and conversation.


    Haha, this year, Liu Wanchuan has grown rapidly!


    After seeing Liu Wanchuan shaking hands with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, the other''s eyes were very appreciative. Lorraine, the big brother, smiled knowingly.


    "This is Lin Jiadong, just call him Jiadong. I''m back this time, I want him and Xiaochuan to study with me at Jinghua University, and be a college student with excellent academic performance." Lorraine joked.


    Compared to Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong is a bit more immature, but he also performed very well, with a smile that is neither humble nor overbearing, and shook hands with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    "The two brothers, this is Li Nan, and this is Li Chenggong. They are the youngest two here. This time, I want them to enter the Huaxia State Military Institute of Science and Technology. This is because I have especially considered him. Seeing that they look imaginary, in fact, they have the qualities to be an excellent soldier." Lorraine was like introducing his own younger brother, praising them high. This is human nature. After all, the five brothers will follow him in the capital, Xiao Lin, and they will definitely have to deal with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    Even... it may become a very close relationship in the future.


    There is nothing impossible.


    Because, there was him Lorraine standing here, because...Lorraine''s eyes never missed it.


    "Brother Lin... why didn''t you introduce me?" Liangzi had been standing behind the crowd. Because it was far away from Lorraine, he hadn''t waited for Lorraine to introduce him. This guy couldn''t wait. He stepped forward to tell Kang Shaojie. Shen Zheyu said, "My name is Wang Liang. Just call me Liangzi. Brother Lin''s most powerful fighter can beat a bull with a punch!"


    "puff--"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yan laughed first, and Lan Lan also laughed.


    Several people had chatted all the way on the train coming to the capital with a smile. Liangzi was just a joke, and he said that "one cow can be hit in a circle", he said many times.


    But of course, everyone knows this is a joke.


    Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie also felt very close to Liangzi''s cheerful personality. At least, they couldn''t be disgusted at all.


    For the overall impression of the five little brothers in Lorraine, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu generally feel very good.


    "Okay, with so much luggage, let''s get in the car quickly." Kang Shaojie laughed and took a suitcase from Liangzi''s hand, and Shen Zheyu also picked up a handbag from his feet.


    Let the two elders of the Kang family and the Shen family come to pick up the wind at the same time, and willingly make this act of carrying luggage. So far, only Lorraine has such an honor.


    After getting in the car, everyone began to talk cheerfully and laughingly.


    This car was specially drove by Shen Zheyu in order to catch the wind for Lorraine and his little brothers and girlfriends. Mercedes-Benz extended the business so that so many people did not appear to be crowded.


    "Master Luo, where are we going?"


    "Go to Jinghua University, the front garden of the mansion." Lorraine thought for a while, and decided to go back to his apartment first. It is relatively spacious. After going back, I can clean up a lot of people. What a big deal, Lorraine and Five brothers, every three people live in a room, and then let Jiang Yan and Lan Lan live in the same room.


    There is a set of duplex attic that can''t live, isn''t it a violent thing? What''s more, this is the real estate given to him by Kang Shaojie!


    "Okay." Shen Zheyu happily played the role of a driver today.


    In the month that Lorraine left, the performance of the Chinese Supreme in the capital was still rising steadily, but before leaving the capital, Lorraine told them that it was almost time to implement the next step, but he hadn¡¯t waited for it to be implemented. Master Wei Luo disappeared.


    Now that he is finally back, he can''t easily let him go. Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie are looking forward to the so-called "next plan" that Lorraine said!


    "In the future, Xiaochuan and Jiadong will follow me at Jinghua University. I don''t worry about that." In the car, Lorraine said casually, "But... As for Liangzi, I put him at Yanjing Normal University, Shaojie, Laoshanjiao is your land boundary, so I will trouble you to help with it in the future."


    Kang Shaojie sat in the passenger seat, looked back at Liangzi''s honest and straightforward smile, and promised, "Of course it''s okay. I like the character of Brother Liangzi better."


    What does it mean in Lorraine''s words? Of course, Kang Shaojie understands. Maybe he wants Kang Shaojie to bring a bright child?


    "Ryoko, you just said...you can punch a cow, right?" Kang Shaojie asked half-jokingly.


    Liangzi laughed and said: "It was a joke just now, but it''s true that I can fight this very well. ¡ª¡ªThis is not counted, I know, in the capital, everything must be mindful and cannot rely on brute force! "


    Upon hearing this, everyone was a little shocked, oh, fresh, this was actually said from Liangzi.


    Kang Shaojie shook his head and smiled: "Brother Liang, you are wrong. Although everything is mindful, your fists are still very useful in Beijing... In this way, I think you are a good man. You have a chance to find me in the future. A friend named Ah Hei has a good skill, maybe you can learn from him."


    Liangzi had always liked fist kungfu, and when he heard that he wanted to learn from each other, his eyes suddenly brightened: "Haha, that''s naturally good."


    Lorraine was embarrassed... "Ahei"? Isn''t it Kang Shaojie, the super bodyguard with secret skills? Okay, Shaojie, you''re quite willing to let Liangzi and Ahei "combine each other". It''s not at the same level at all, but you can think of it.


    But of course Lorraine knew that this was Kang Shaojie''s kindness, so he glanced at Kang Shaojie and didn''t say a word.


    On the other side, Lorraine said to Shen Zheyu who was driving: "Zheyu, I, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, two brothers, this is going to the Huaxia State Military Institute of Science and Technology for further study... I may go on the military road in the future, please take care of me. care."


    Shen Zheyu agreed in one fell swoop: "Of course there is no problem. Luo Shao, your brother is my brother.... But, my ability may not be ideal. ¡ª¡ªOur family is mainly an official who works in the military area. Not much. Speaking of which, there is another person who can better help you."


    "Huh? Who is it?" Lorraine asked subconsciously.


    Shen Zheyu smiled: "Haha, Master Luo, you know this person... or a big beauty!"

 v7 Chapter 398： Plan, the second step!

    Chapter 398 Plan, the second step!


    "Huh? Big beauty?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    However, the most obvious reactions are Jiang Yan and Lan Lan.


    You know, Lorraine now has a very important position in their hearts, so they are very concerned about Shen Zheyu''s seemingly ambiguous name.


    "Shen Dashao, you don''t want to sell it...who is it?" Lorraine smiled.


    "God." Shen Zheyu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Don''t tell me, you don''t know her identity."


    Before Shen Zheyu finished speaking, Lan Lan chuckled in her heart, thinking who it was, it turned out to be the heaven. ¡ª¡ªAt the time Lorraine was hospitalized due to a ¡°medical accident¡±, it was the hospital arranged by Tian Gu, which was in a military hospital.


    Lan Lan also went to visit Lorraine and spent a lot of time there. Naturally, she was more familiar with this Tianyou. To be precise, it could be considered as having an intersection with this Tianyou. At least, in her mobile phone, Also remember the contact information of Tian Gu.


    "Huh? Who is this god?" Jiang Yan asked in surprise at this time.


    It was then that Lan Lan suddenly remembered that Sister Yan didn''t know this god, and had never met before. Jiang Yan didn''t know the last time Lorraine was hospitalized. Later, when Jiang Yan came to the capital to celebrate the Chinese New Year, she never saw Tian Gu.


    "Sister Yan, this god, it''s Lorraine''s senior sister, and a master of Chinese medicine... She seems to be from a military area..." Lan Lan thought for a while, based on her own impression, and said this.


    "Oh... Lorraine, is what Lan Lan said true?" Jiang Yan''s eyes looked at Lorraine with profound meaning.


    Lorraine couldn''t help smiling wryly. Seeing Sister Yan''s expression, she must have misunderstood something.


    Lorraine nodded: "This god, it''s a senior sister from Jinghua University. Lan Lan is right. She is a master of Chinese medicine. Moreover, the family seems to have something to do with the military area... just... I Not so sure, she didn''t tell me."


    With that, Lorraine looked at Shen Zheyu and asked, "Zheyu, although this Tianya knows me, I don''t know much about her family background."


    Shen Zheyu smiled: "Hehe, you only need to know that she has a military background in her family. Don''t ask more about other things. But I can tell you that this day, it''s definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface... at least If you two little brothers want to arrange for certain duty units in the military area in the future, you can ask this **** for help. It is absolutely correct."


    Just kidding, in front of so many people, how could Shen Zheyu tell Tian Gu''s wealth background? Although there are no outsiders, Shen Zheyu still cannot say.


    You know, Tian Gu''s grandfather is the former leader of the Sky Eye organization, and Tian Gu''s family is a major force in the capital. Of course, when it comes to popularity, it is slightly weaker than those who started out on business, but this does not mean that Tianjia is an ordinary existence, on the contrary, it is a fairly strong family.


    After all, business has nothing to hide, and what ordinary people care about is basically rich people and families. Therefore, the existence of the four giants is even more familiar.


    As for the super-large families who are official and military, they are relatively less concerned.


    It is like the Shen family behind Shen Zheyu and the Tian family behind Senior Sister Tian.


    Although the public is not well-known, the Shen family and the Tian family are definitely two well-known families in the upper class and wealthy circles.


    Even compared with the Shen family, the Tian family is more mysterious.


    Junmen, what is this concept?


    If you think about it with your feet, you can also guess the power and influence of this family in China!


    Seeing Shen Zheyu''s reluctance to say, Lorraine was also very cooperative. He closed his mouth and stopped questioning. He thought to himself: It seems that the background of this senior sister Tianya is really quite shocking! I have guessed about her family background, but in fact, I am afraid that the real family background of Senior Sister Tianya is stronger than Lorraine''s maximum imagination!


    Along the way, a group of people babbled and babbled.


    Soon, he came to Lorraine''s Fuqian Garden duplex loft-style mansion next to Jinghua University.


    "Wow!-Brother Lin! Is this where you live?! It''s so luxurious!"


    "What a big house! Haha, Brother Lin, don''t you feel lonely if you live alone?!-Well, we will live here with you brothers from now on! You will never be lonely anymore!"


    "You fat man, what are you talking about? Do you have any brains? With our sister-in-law following, does Brother Lin need us to accompany you?"


    "Hmm...Perhaps, Brother Lin''s house was originally shared with some''good'' friends!"


    The five brothers were in a particularly happy mood at this time, and they joked as soon as they entered Lorraine''s house. While talking, he put down the important luggage that he had taken all the way.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "You are like me. There is about half a month before the start of school. During this time, you will live here. It is good to go around the capital and get acquainted with the rhythm of life here. In addition... I have already paved the way for you. During this time, I should go to my school to take a look. You are such a big person. You don''t need my brother and I to accompany you again, right?"


    When the brothers heard this, they waved their hands: "Haha, of course not. I have delayed a lot of time in Zhengzhou City, knowing that Brother Lin, you still have a lot of things to deal with. As for the matter of our school registration, it is very simple, we ourselves Just do it!"


    "Well, brothers, take a shower and wash the dust. Tonight, I will take you out to play." Lorraine smiled and waved his hands.


    When the brothers heard this, they all responded, and then a few people started scrambling to find the bathroom.


    Since this loft house is next to Jinghua University, the original landlord, for the convenience of renting, basically installed a separate bathroom in each bedroom. So... the five brothers can each find a bathroom to take a bath.


    As for Jiang Yan and Lan Lan...


    Lorraine said, "Sister Yan, Lan Lan, you can go to this room for a bath." As he said, Lorraine reached out and pointed at Han Xuan''s room and Kang Mengmeng''s room.


    The two women also rushed all the way, naturally without saying anything, they nodded one after another, and then went to wash the dust after talking and laughing.


    Finally, there were only three people left in the living room.


    Lorraine, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled and sat on the long soft sofa in the living room in a tacit understanding.


    "Luo Dashao, it''s okay, sister flower, one person can take care of two beauties, so good!" As soon as he sat down, Kang Shaojie couldn''t help but joke Lorraine, and the words were full of ridicule.


    Lorraine was preparing to speak, but he did not expect that Shen Zheyu, who had always been calm and restrained, would also follow suit. He nodded and agreed with him: "This is the strength, Master Luo, when our business is finished during this time, you have to Give me and Shaojie a good lesson and teach a couple of tricks."


    Lorraine was speechless: "You two guys, don''t talk nonsense, Jiang Yan is indeed my girlfriend. But Lan Lan..." With that, Lorraine obviously twitched in his heart, and his mind quickly flashed across Zhengzhou. In Dadu Amusement Park in the city, Lan Lan struggled to block the gun for herself, her nose was slightly sour.


    The words were so stagnant here, Lorraine hurriedly changed the subject: "That...no joke....Zhe Yu, Shaojie, how is our company''s situation during this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie also stopped joking and showed a trace of serious expressions.


    First of all, Kang Shaojie said: "I came to pick you up today and did not get the report. I will tell you verbally..." After a short pause, he continued, "In general, the sales of our Chinese Supreme is still rising slowly. This is a good situation, but... there is another situation that we cannot ignore, that is, the popularity of our Chinese Supreme is slowly decreasing... No, to be precise, it is dropping very quickly. "


    Hearing this, Lorraine frowned slightly.


    The hot agenda is declining...In other words, consumers'' enthusiasm for the Chinese Supreme is cooling.


    This... is not a good phenomenon.


    You know, when Lorraine started to launch this Chinese Supreme, what a big movement it made, and finally screamed this new consumption concept. If the popularity decreases, the impact on the Chinese Supreme will be very bad.


    "We can continue to expose the media, Shaojie, your family is not the best in the media industry..." Lorraine said, suddenly taken aback, and then when he saw Kang Shaojie''s wry smile, he figured out what was going on!


    Yes, Kang Shaojie is very embarrassed by the Kang family now! There is Cannes, the lobby brother standing there, it must have been hindered a lot! And before the Four Young Masters in Beijing had hostility towards the Chinese Supreme, it was true, even if the meaning of targeting gradually faded, but... it is not a problem to add a little bit of blockage to us.


    For example, for media exposure, Cannes only needs one sentence or some arrangements: "Reports about the Chinese Supreme, please stop following up."


    Look, just one sentence, the exposure of the Chinese Supreme has dropped rapidly. What''s more, Beijing is a very fast-paced city, and... this is a crazy world where everyone is forgetful. I would definitely forget the concept of Chinese supremacy.


    In addition, there is indeed nothing newer to attract the attention of the Chinese Supreme. In other words, isn''t it just such a Chinese Supreme Gold Card worth 200,000. After the news spreads, those who cannot afford it still cannot afford it, and those who can afford it already have it. So...is there any value in continuing the discussion?


    As for the psychology of the public and consumers, Lorraine is quite accurate. In fact, Lorraine has already prepared for this situation. So, after a short period of silence, he finally made a decision.


    "Shaojie, Zhe Yu, it is time for us... to start the second step of my entire Chinese Supreme Development Plan!"

 v7 Chapter 399： Luo Shaozhen

    Chapter 399


    Half a year ago, the Chinese Supreme was born, and got huge benefits as he wished.


    Oh, to be precise, it made a lot of people admire.


    The Luo family has become a leader among the families outside Beijing, and has established a good cooperative relationship with the Song family.


    With this, all members of the Luo family can walk sideways in the capital.


    At least, in many social occasions, Lorraine''s parents Luo Jianrong and Li Hong will be invited to attend.


    As for Lorraine, he hasn''t appeared too much in the social occasions of these business celebrities. Because of this, the young master of the Rock Group has become a more mysterious figure.


    Everyone knows that the business philosophy of Chinese Supreme was proposed by the young master of the Luo family. Everyone knows that this young guy has an unlimited future. So there is a very interesting situation, that is, many big families in Beijing go to the Luo Family to speak for the matchmaking, this feeling is more like pushing their own daughters.


    Of course, Luo Jianrong, the father, declined one by one.


    The reason is very simple. The reputation that Rock Group has gained today can basically be said to be made by Lorraine''s hands. If it weren¡¯t for the brand-new business concept of Chinese Supreme, if it wasn¡¯t for Lorraine to have some relationship with the elders of the Kang family, the elders of the Shen family, or even the Song family of the Song family, today¡¯s Luoshi Group would be early I couldn''t survive in the capital, and I went back to Zhengzhou City in Jiangnan Province to be the rich man over there.


    Therefore, at least for the freedom of marriage, Luo Jianrong will never interfere with his son.


    As long as the son likes it, even if he marries seven or eight wives in one go, he will not say anything when he is a father.


    This is the basic situation of the Rock Group.


    But it was a bit embarrassing.


    Because... the 200,000 Chinese Supreme Gold Card is more like a new gimmick. When this gimmick is not so new to everyone, it will look a bit boring. That¡¯s right, the appearance of the Chinese Supreme is indeed similar to grabbing money. In just six months, it has made more than 800 million. The nearly 10,000 Chinese gold cards issued by Lorraine have sold nearly half. There are only so many consumers who have this level of consumption and reach this consumption concept.


    The Chinese supreme concept is a concept that is close to grabbing money, but it seems that it is difficult to last. It belongs to the kind that has no momentum after grabbing money.


    Therefore, in the past two months, some financial economists in China have been suspicious of the Chinese Supreme. They agreed that the Chinese supreme earning money is only short-lived, and when it comes to long-term development, it will appear to be a bit weak and has no potential for continuous operation.


    However, as the initiator of the Chinese supreme, Lorraine naturally expected this scene of today.


    And, be prepared.


    The night after arriving in the capital, Lorraine refused to talk about official affairs. The point was to accompany these little brothers.


    As women, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan, very interesting and did not disturb these elders, so they took the initiative to go for a walk.


    Lorraine proudly threw out a bank card that he usually uses for daily consumption, and handed it to Jiang Yan: "Sister Yan, there are two million in this card. You and Lan Lan can go shopping, although Lan Lan The time in the capital is longer than you, but in fact there is not as much shopping as you do. If you want to buy what you want, if it is not enough, call me again and I will call you right away."


    However, for Lorraine¡¯s behavior that is similar to the ¡°bringing and raising¡± of the rich, Jiang Yan curled her lips in disdain. Of course, it was a joke: "Cut, Xiaolin, you think two million will be enough. Send your sister Yan to me? Lan Lan and I don''t care about your stinky money."


    Unexpectedly, Lan Lan, who has always been honest and well-behaved, deliberately showed a "contempt" expression, and spit out his tongue at Lorraine: "It''s ~~ Sister Yan and I don¡¯t want your money~~ We have money. ~~"


    As a result, the two beauties, both big and small, happily embarked on the "journey" of shopping together after despising Lorraine.


    After the two beauties left, the brothers who had been witnessing the incident nearby laughed together.


    With the five brothers Liu Wanchuan, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu''s responsibility for complaining was naturally handed over to them.


    Liangzi laughed first: "Haha, Brother Lin, it seems that money is not everything."


    Lin Jiadong nodded approvingly: "It seems that Brother Lin is really making money. Many girls would rather cry on BMW cars, but you have found someone who is willing to laugh on bicycles. Hehe..."


    "Smelly boy." Lorraine touched his nose, smiled and cursed, then waved his hand, "Zhe Yu, let''s go have a meal and sit in your car."


    Shen Zheyu nodded: "No problem."


    "Where shall we go?"


    "Food stall." Lorraine said without hesitation after getting in the car.


    "Huh? The food stall?!" Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu were taken aback, uh, they had never been to a food stall before. Actually... it''s not that they look down on the consumption places like food stalls, but... they haven''t tried it.


    This is like a foreigner who has always used forks since he was a child, and suddenly he will be very unaccustomed to using chopsticks.


    Lorraine smiled: "The food stalls are very atmospheric, let''s give it a try.... It''s hardly possible that you are still worried that the reporter will photograph you, but that''s okay. Think about it the next day, the cover of Gossip Magazine Weekly. The title is-Kang Da Shao Shen Da Shao Ji is full of affection, the street stall eats a lot of affection, the affection is full of water, the wealthy love is long live... You see, how valuable is the hype, needless to say, the next day Kang The stock must rise by two percentage points again!"


    "Well, you Lorraine!" The two youngsters looked at each other, smiled and cursed and patted Lorraine.


    The five brothers watched this scene and smiled knowingly. ¡ª¡ªBefore, they thought that the wealthy eldest sons are very pretentious, but Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu are not at all prestigious, which eliminated the preconceived worries in their hearts, and the distance between them and the two big and young Closed a lot.


    And the reason why Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu were able to joke with Lorraine in front of their five brothers was because of Lorraine''s relationship here.


    ¡­In short, tonight is very harmonious.


    The eight big masters are having a great time eating at the street food stalls. Their dining place is relatively remote, so naturally there is no such situation as the gossip magazine weekly.


    This evening, the five little brothers, under Lorraine''s consciously or unconsciously recommendation, became more familiar with Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie.


    And the two elders who have never been drunk basically have almost drunk tonight.


    For Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, this experience is really the first time in their lives.


    In the future, no matter what the relationship between Lorraine and them will become, once they see the food stalls and the three-dollar bottle of domestic beer, they will think of today''s scene. For their big brother, so Experience is unforgettable in a lifetime.


    the next day.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, Lorraine arrived at the headquarters of the Rock Group in Beijing alone.


    Today, he ordered them to let their five brothers go to the capital city by themselves. They can do whatever they want, climb the Great Wall, go around Houhai, and go to the seafood city or something. The hard high school life has almost suppressed people''s problems. Lorraine allowed them to walk directly into the gate of the university. They were relaxed and naturally willing to play.


    And Jiang Yan, the sister-in-law, was very considerate and went to the travel agency to get some travel brochures and hand them to the five brothers.


    Therefore, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan are having fun together every day, and the five brothers are having fun together every day.


    Lorraine will be busy during this time.


    It has been a while since leaving the capital, and many things need to be dealt with. At least, he must implement the plan in his hand as soon as possible.


    "Crunch."


    Push open the door to the office of the chairman of the Rock Group¡¯s Beijing headquarters.


    Lorraine saw the smiling faces of his father and mother.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Lorraine laughed and greeted.


    "Xiao Lin, you can count as coming back!" Mother Li Hong walked over quickly, hugged her son gently, and said with a smile.


    Luo Jianrong also asked with concern: "How is it? Is there a big change in your hometown? I heard that you let Xiao Zhou open a bar in Zhengzhou again, and start construction when you say it starts. Hehe, son, be vigorous and vigorous."


    The bar my father said was the eighth property opened for the five brothers only when Lorraine returned to Zhengzhou this time.


    In this industry, Lorraine specifically transferred 49% of the shares to the five brothers, and this bar is a bar with a lot of investment. In other words, the monthly income of the five brothers Liu Wanchuan is basically It is about to double.


    It can be considered a gift from Lorraine.


    Although Luo Jianrong didn''t know his son''s main purpose of opening this bar, the decision made by his son, as the father, was basically not blocked now. After all, Lorraine''s strength and mind are there, so what can''t you worry about?


    After a few casual conversations, parents happened to be going to a meeting, so Lorraine went back to his independent office lounge.


    Turned on the computer, picked up the phone, called his assistant, and said with a smile: "Hey, Assistant Qin, I now need the latest month''s income data map of the Rockwell Group and send it to me through a secret mailbox. In addition, ...Before I leave, bring the key to the safe that I handed over to you."


    There was a gentle watery voice over the phone: "Okay, yes, yes~~ my beloved Master Luo."


    After a while, the door of Lorraine''s office was pushed open, and a **** beauty with a plump body and a pair of delicate glasses appeared in the office, holding documents in her hand, and said with a smile: "Ha ha, okay, Master Luo I haven¡¯t seen you for a month, the shelf is much bigger~~"

 v7 Chapter 400： Glow in the second spring

    Chapter 400


    "Auntie Qin, I haven''t seen each other for a month, and my figure has improved again..."


    Lorraine said with a smile.


    The beauty who appeared at the door of the office at this time was exactly Qin Wanshu.


    Today¡¯s Qin Wanshu, dressed as an urban white-collar beauty, a short black suit jacket, a white lace-rim shirt, a knee-length skirt, and delicate silk stockings, tightly wrap her tall and slender legs. A seductive line.


    I don¡¯t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The first moment Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine, she seemed to be quite a bit of her plump breasts. The white lace-rim shirt was slightly transparent. Moreover, Qin Wanshu was obviously wearing a dark color inside Bra. Therefore, such a strong color contrast still made Lorraine''s blood swell.


    It is different from Jiang Yan''s skillful and hot, and Lan Lan''s well-behaved.


    Qin Wanshu is a kind of gentle and graceful beauty, beautiful and gentle, without any offensiveness. If unfortunately seen by her smiling eyes, the latter will probably feel her heart melt immediately.


    This is exactly why Qin Wanshu has always been in Lorraine''s heart.


    Of course, the unforgettable entanglements of the previous life, and the company that was almost childhood sweetheart since childhood, are the reasons why Lorraine was moved.


    Although... he still calls Qin Wanshu...


    "Aunt Qin." Lorraine smiled, "Did you send me the information? And...the key to my safe."


    With that, Lorraine hooked his finger.


    Qin Wanshu smiled, and put a handful of data in front of Lorraine: "Now, these are the financial statements for the past month. They have been statistically summarized. They are simple and clear. Take a look."


    Lorraine nodded, took the information, and then looked at it roughly. Now regarding the daily income of the Rock Group, not only the Chinese Supreme, but also Luoshui International. Lorraine is a little surprised that the development of the Luoshui International Leisure Club has far exceeded his original expectations. Now, every month, it has continued to grow steadily by ten percentage points, and it is in a superimposed and increasing trend. The company¡¯s revenue percentage points are formulated annually. However, the growth rate of Luoshui International has broken this usual precedent. Basically, the percentage points template must be replaced every quarter, so that it can be better, faster and more accurate. The average monthly growth rate of adhesion is one percentage point.


    Of course, Lorraine is still very clear that the increase in Luoshui International''s income is also accompanied by the gradual growth of the reputation of Luoshui Group. Among them, the Chinese supreme has contributed a lot, and Lorraine has contributed a lot.


    Most people with identities who come to Luoshui International to consume have Chinese Supreme Gold Cards. They want to feel what kind of grade the industry under the name of the Luos Group, the parent company of Chinese Supreme, will be. However, At the beginning, Lorraine decided to let the Rockwell Group invest all funds in one industry. Therefore, Luoshui International has created a first-class clubhouse in the middle and upper reaches of Luoshui International. It seems that this decision is still correct.


    At least, those who are rich are willing to come here to consume.


    Before, Lorraine had expected that Luoshui International would increase part of its revenue due to the popularity of the Chinese Supreme and the emergence of the Rockwell Group, but he did not imagine that there would be such a big jump in revenue. Amount growth!


    After a brief indulgence, Lorraine finally came to the conclusion that on the border between Kaiyuan District and Jialing District, there are mostly foreign companies, but there are not many clubs that are really upscale. Indeed, some clubs opened by foreign nouveau riche may seem luxurious at first glance, but...always nouveau riche are nouveau riche, without the introverted extravagance of the capital''s wealthy family, so whether it comes from decoration or internal service Look, it is full of a kind of nouveau riche, this is what those rich and powerful people born and raised in Beijing do not want to see.


    The Lorraine Group is different. First of all, Lorraine was very foresighted. At that time, he encouraged his father to invest more money in decoration design and invited good designers. Later, the famous French designer did not humiliate. The mission is to design Luoshui International into a very high-end consumer place. Perhaps, Luoshui International is not the largest or the best in the capital, but it is unique. Designed by internationally renowned designers. The idea is certainly worthy of such admiration.


    The design concept of combining Chinese and Western styles was not uncommon in the world before, but... the romance of the French and the classics of the Chinese are well integrated, but it is rare, at least in the Kaiyuan District of Beijing And the junction of Jialing District is unique.


    Therefore, the wealthy people living nearby are naturally willing to come here to consume. The point is that they have a good style and can reflect their identity.


    Therefore, in the last month, the attention of Chinese Supreme has declined, but the popularity of Luoshui International has increased, and it has become the first choice for high-end leisure places at the junction of Kaiyuan District and Jialing District.


    "Unexpectedly, the current popularity of Luoshui International has been punched out...hehe, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the centralized development path I chose at the beginning." Lorraine put down the report data in his hand and smiled lightly." Now that the funds in hand are sufficient, there is absolutely no problem in opening a branch or doing some business expansion. However, the current focus is to complete the supreme Chinese supremacy first. Otherwise, all plans will fail. on."


    Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine''s confident smiling face and couldn''t help but smiled: "Ha ha, Xiao Lin, could it be your plan...Is it in this safe?"


    Before he finished speaking, he took out a palm-sized key from his body: "Here, this is the key to your safe... I really don''t understand you, what kind of valuables, must be locked in the safe. And ah, If you give me the key, don¡¯t you be afraid that Auntie, I will open it for you and look it out?"


    Qin Wanshu handed the key to Lorraine with a smile.


    Lorraine smiled mysteriously: "Hehe, it is precisely because of the preciousness that I have to give it to Aunt Qin for your safekeeping..."


    With these remarks, Qin Wanshu''s face blushed slightly, and immediately said, "Cut, ghosts believe you!~~"


    With a smirk, Lorraine opened the safe behind the bookcase and carried a box out of it.


    Qin Wanshu was stunned when she saw it.


    What is the situation, there is a cardboard box hidden in the safe?


    And this carton has three **** fonts "Kang Shuaifu" printed very powerfully on it! !


    Qin Wanshu was speechless, what is this Xiaolin doing? Did you lock a box of instant noodles in the safe? ?


    Without waiting for Qin Wanshu''s question, Lorraine moved the box of "valuables" to the desk with a bang.


    And at this time...Qin Wanshu clearly saw that in this instant noodle box,... are rows of neatly cut cards.


    "Here, Aunt Qin, these are my next plans, the key to our Chinese Supreme''s second spring." As he said, Lorraine grinned.


    In fact, Lorraine didn¡¯t want to put these cards in boxes of "Kang Shuaifu" counterfeit brand instant noodles, but there was no better carrier for the cards in the shop where the cards were cut and printed, so they had to use this to make a living. Now, although the price is a bit lower, but... the cards in this box are indeed expensive!


    Qin Wanshu saw the cards that were all swiped, and knew that what Lorraine said was not a joke.


    Subconsciously drew a card out of it, held it in delicate hands, and Qin Wanshu looked at it carefully.


    This is a full-body painted black card, full of fashion and modernity. The font on it is spray-painted and shaped with the current advanced thick three-dimensional effect. The word "Chinese" is quite eye-catching, but not tacky. However, under the word Chinese, there are no signs such as "Emperor", "Supreme", "Black Diamond" or "Gold Card".


    It''s... simply "Members" in two words.


    Chinese membership card?


    Is this name not loud enough? Immediately, this thought came to Qin Wanshu''s heart.


    Lorraine smiled, naturally seeing some clues from Qin Wanshu''s puzzled expression, and immediately said: "I know, this name is not very loud, but it is precisely because of this that it is easy to operate....Because these Chinese people The membership card is only for low-end consumption."


    Looking at Qin Wanshu¡¯s winking doubtful eyes, Lorraine continued: ¡°Allow the general public in the capital to be eligible to hold this card. Of course, after purchasing this card, they will not be able to enjoy the services of the Chinese Supreme Gold Card. For example, Kang Shaojie¡¯s big hotel holds a Chinese Supreme Gold Card. Not only does he have the priority to book a table and box, but he can also enjoy the lowest discount of 65%. The Chinese membership card is different. For this, I use consumption points and There are two upgrade modes for recharge points."


    "Huh? What do you mean?" Qin Wanshu became interested when she heard Lorraine.


    "Let''s put it this way, the initial price of this Chinese membership card was very cheap, only 10,000 yuan. According to the current consumption level in the capital, as long as it can afford restaurants, all have the ability to buy this card. But enjoy the discount. Very low, just like the hotel where the Chinese Supreme Card can enjoy a 65% discount. The first-level Chinese member card can only enjoy a 9.5% discount. But you can spend a long time with points or recharge points, which is slow Slowly upgrade the membership points, and the discount points will gradually decrease. Aunt Qin, do you understand what I said?"


    Hearing this, Qin Wanshu finally showed an expression of enlightenment, and nodded: "Okay, this is indeed a good way! After all, there are only a limited number of people with high consumption levels in Beijing. Now is the time to open up the low-end consumer market!-Then, Xiaolin , When are you going to issue and sell?"


    "Don''t worry." Lorraine smiled, and from the corner of the box, he pulled out ten gold and black texture cards. "Before launching the Chinese membership card, we must first put these ten black diamond cards out. Get out!"

 v7 Chapter 401： Four hours, 60 million

    Chapter 401 Four Hours, Sixty Million


    These ten black diamond cards were prepared by Lorraine at the beginning.


    They were all serial numbers or serial numbers, which were originally planned to be officially issued a short time after the issuance of the Chinese Supreme Card. However, at that time, due to the four young masters in the capital, they were all involved, and they did not dare to act rashly. They are still on the sidelines, so these black diamond cards have not been issued until today.


    This time Lorraine¡¯s intention was very clear, that is to officially issue the black diamond card, and then create momentum for the issuance of the Chinese membership card.


    "Black diamond card?" Qin Wanshu took the black diamond card in Lorraine''s hand and looked at it carefully. "Xiaolin, how much do you decide on the price?"


    "Hmm..." Lorraine thought about it for a while, then suddenly smiled, "6 million six hundred and sixty six million."


    Six million six hundred and sixty thousand? ! There are still zeros. It seems that this price has been carefully considered by Lorraine!


    However, Qin Wanshu was still taken aback at this moment: "Will the price be too high?"


    Lorraine shook his head: "No, this black diamond card more represents an identity."


    "So... how much discount will this black diamond card offer? As far as I know, the Chinese Supreme Gold Card has generally enjoyed the lowest discount so far. How far can the black diamond card go?" Qin Wanshu thought carefully. I thought, I found that the Chinese Supreme Gold Card has reached the minimum level. How far can this black diamond card reach?


    It¡¯s 6.66 million, my God, the whole is 33 times more expensive than the previous Chinese Supreme Card!


    If there is no good gimmick, who wants to spend thirty-three times the price to be taken advantage of?


    But... Lorraine had a clear mind, and concisely resolved Qin Wanshu''s entire doubts.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t think about it too complicated. In fact, the China Supreme Black Diamond Card enjoys the same store discounts as the Chinese Supreme Gold Card. The only difference is... the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card has more priority than the latter. , In addition, enjoy the super premium service treatment. For example, if I hold this black diamond card, you hold the gold card, and we go to the same hotel to book the only remaining suite at the same time, then, I am a black diamond The card¡¯s identity will be fully utilized."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Qin Wanshu pondered for a moment, and then said: "In other words, just such a priority is worth 6.66 million... Well, it should be 6.46 million?... ¡­"


    "Yes." Lorraine smiled very confidently, "Aunt Qin, you must not underestimate this priority. For those truly rich, even if they spend 60 million to buy an identity, it is also a A worthwhile transaction. Of course, the Chinese Supreme has not yet reached such a high gold content, so my price is only 6.66 million."


    For Lorraine''s view, Aunt Qin, who had always agreed with him, was a little hesitant at this time, wondering if it was really feasible as Lorraine said.


    However, Qin Wanshu trusts him very much. He knows that truth is often in the hands of a few people, and in her heart, Lorraine is obviously one of these few people.


    "Xiao Lin, although I am not sure if this is a feasible plan, since it is your proposal, go ahead and implement it. Auntie will definitely support you..." Qin Wanshu actually made a "fitting" action .


    Lorraine smirked, then looked at the card in his hand. ¡ª¡ªNow, it¡¯s time to inform Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu to start taking action!


    the next day.


    With the news that the Chinese Supreme has launched the second phase, the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card is officially on sale!


    In the past six months, thanks to the efforts of Lorraine, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, a total of ten Chinese Supreme Service Stations have been completed, covering various areas of the capital. Although it seems that there are few service stations, the operation is really not easy. After all, in a way, the Chinese Supreme is robbing many business colleagues for money, so no matter where they go, they are not very popular. Of course, if there are enemies, there are allies.


    In the past six months, many retail companies want to cooperate with the Chinese Supreme under the name of the Rock Group. Therefore, under the contract of the Chinese Supreme, there are more hotels and restaurants of low-end consumption level. Hotels, and leisure and entertainment venues.


    This is an inevitable trend.


    Because, if you want to implement a concept to a certain extent, you must open up the market at all levels. The Chinese Supreme must more or less start to involve the low-end consumer field.


    When Lorraine decided to sign some cooperation contracts for low-end consumer sites, Kang Shaojie had objections, saying this would reduce the Chinese Supreme to the concept of mass consumer products. Lorraine¡¯s words at the time made Kang Shaojie wake up in an instant: ¡°You¡¯re right, I just want to move closer to the concept of Chinese supremacy toward mass consumption. It¡¯s just a matter of dividing into three, six or nine stages. At that time, this kind of leveling of three, six, nine, etc., will bring consumers'' comparison psychology, so that it will stimulate the vanity of consumers to the greatest extent, and at that time... will be a new way for us to completely control the market Realm. The prerequisite for all this is to make the Chinese supreme, from the concept of aristocratic consumption to the concept of mass consumption."


    At that time, Kang Shaojie, who heard Lorraine''s remarks, was a little dissatisfied, but after pondering for a while, he found a shining point. From the initial opposition to the later complete support, it was only less than an interval. minute.


    However, this is not to say that Kang Shaojie is a person without a backbone. On the contrary, he is a fairly qualified decision-maker, able to accept a theory that is almost completely contrary to his opinion at the beginning of the period in the least amount of time. This is not easy, you know, the more noble a person, the more shameless.


    From this point, it can be seen that Lorraine''s choice to cooperate with Kang Shaojie is an exceptionally correct choice.


    As for Shen Zheyu, he is an extremely introverted person. When Lorraine spoke out the ideas of mass consumption concepts, he was only silent. After Lorraine explained in detail, he was regarded as expressing his own views. Support Lorraine.


    Although this is a trivial matter, it suffices to explain that Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu are both incredible figures. ¡ª¡ªThis is also one of the reasons why the Big Three in Beijing will be so strong in the future. Of course, these are all things to follow, so I won''t mention it for now.


    Back to now.


    The Chinese membership card that Lorraine will launch is so ordinary, but it is for the general public. In other words, the amount of income in this area will be impossible to estimate. Just ask, an adult who lives in Beijing and pays a little attention to the quality of life, can''t he even get 10,000 yuan?


    The answer is obvious.


    What''s more, if you continue to use it, the discounted price and convenience you can enjoy will easily exceed the original investment of 10,000 yuan.


    When facing the general public, the estimated amount of revenue cannot be grasped. After all, the rich are a minority, and there are more ordinary people. Huaxia is the most populous country in the world, and Yanjing is the capital of Huaxia. The flow of people here is naturally inestimable.


    Today is a clear day.


    There are ten Chinese supreme service stations set up in various areas of the capital.


    Coincidentally, it happened to be successfully matched with those ten Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Cards.


    And the slogan displayed on the electronic scrolling data screen at the entrance of the service station is just a simple and clear sentence: "Chinese Supreme, Black Diamond Card. Huaxia Kingdom, a limited edition of ten copies.-6.66 million, one An eminent identity surpassing the Supreme."


    then¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, it happened in Lorraine''s expectation.


    At twelve o''clock at noon, ten Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Cards lay quietly in the delicate glass cabinets in the center of the halls of the ten service stations, as if they were an art exhibition. Every pedestrian passing by the Chinese Supreme Service Station can''t help but walk in and take a look.


    However, when these ordinary pedestrians saw the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card, the high price of 6.66 million, they were all daunted.


    Don''t talk about the black diamond card, even the 200,000 Supreme Card can''t afford it.


    At this time, some ordinary people who did not realize the business philosophy of the Chinese Supreme finally realized the charm of the Chinese Supreme. Because... They also began to look forward to this status symbol. Therefore, in less than three o''clock, many ordinary people have entered and exited the service station, but in the end they have no choice but to leave.


    The news came from the service station. Lorraine sat in the office lounge as steady as Mount Tai, squeezing the superb red robe he brought from Mr. Song, savoring the rich fragrance, and said in his heart: "Haha, friends, don¡¯t worry. ...Surprise, coming soon..."


    Four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The scorching sun just seemed a little warmer, and all the service stations heard the news-the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card, all sold!


    Upon hearing this news, Lorraine finally smiled, and then ordered: "The implementation of the first step is over, now the second step of promotion notice will be implemented."


    At the same time, in less than four hours, the news of the Mayor''s Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card worth 6.66 million spread across the entire capital business community in an instant! !


    All the businessmen who received the whole news basically showed shocked expressions! ¡ª¡ªIt''s just one more priority than the Chinese Supreme Gold Card, so it can be sold at such a high price? ! ! My God, Chinese Supreme is really a business idea to grab money! In less than four hours, it was almost zero investment, and I made... a full 66.6 million profit! ! !


    On the other side, the Chinese Supreme Service Station removed the slogan of the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card and replaced it with a "Chinese Member" promotional banner.


    It is clearly marked with a price of "10,000 yuan", and through various publicity channels, we are telling everyone that starting from 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, a new sales channel for the "Chinese membership card" for mid-end consumption will be open to the whole city!


    As soon as the news came out, cheers came!


    Many working-class young people who are pursuing consumer ideas and fashion are the first to agree: "Finally... we can also hold the status of''Chinese''! Rock Group, you finally consider most of our non-rich people!"

 v7 Chapter 402： Legend, from now on

    Chapter 402: Legend, From Now On


    "Chinese membership card?"


    In the office of the chief executive officer of a certain company, a handsome, handsome man shook his head slightly, looking at the information coming from his subordinates.


    There is always a smile on his face, no happiness or anger can be seen, more of an emotion is playful.


    "Chinese supreme, from high-end consumption, to the masses, this decision, I should say that this decision is wise? Or is it hasty?"


    Gently tapped his finger, the man''s eyes turned a thoughtful look, as if he was speculating about the planner behind the Chinese Supreme.


    "This Lorraine is really not easy..." Finally, the man came to a conclusion, "In this way, Old Ghost Song has a foresight, and he has formed a cooperative relationship with the Luo family young master in the Luo Family in advance. The rise of the Chinese Supreme has brought a lot of benefits and even prestige to the Song Group, right?"


    This handsome man is the eldest son of the Pan family and the head of the Four Young Masters in Beijing-Pan Jiajun.


    Of course, he has another identity, that is, the old enemy that Lorraine vowed to be destroyed one day after being reborn. It''s just that he didn''t know this secret. To be precise, only Lorraine knew it, and Pan Jiajun and Lorraine had no cooperation at all.


    It''s a pity that Pan Jiajun now has a vague idea of ??wooing Lorraine.


    In this world, no matter what field or industry, there will always be two identities: Bole and Maxima.


    At this time, Pan Jiajun clearly positioned himself in the role of Bole, and Lorraine was the Maxima with the strongest potential in his heart and the most worthy of promotion and exploration.


    "However, the current Chinese Supreme, although full of enthusiasm, has not yet shown another level of expansion." Pan Jiajun thought silently, "Now the second issue of the Chinese Supreme should be the issuance of this Chinese membership card. To be precise, it is still in this form, and there is no significant shift to other market strategies."


    Pan Jiajun¡¯s so-called other marketing strategies are that in addition to the form of identity cards, there are other expansion situations. For example, relying on the huge source of customers from the Chinese Supreme to carry out brand-new business expansion. As for how to use these huge passenger flows Resources, it depends on how Lorraine operates.


    Right now, the Rock Group has such a powerful partner as the Song family. If Pan Jiajun is at this juncture and talks about cooperation with the Rock Group, it will undoubtedly be annoying the Song family, obviously not giving the opposite party, dismantling the opponent¡¯s desk . Therefore, Pan Jiajun is not currently planning to directly discuss cooperation with Lorraine.


    But...waiting for Lorraine''s next market strategy.


    Yes, he is still waiting and watching. He always has the idea that the more lofty his identity, the more he has to wait until later, so that he can reflect his nobleness and difference. This is also his motto and in principle.


    "If... this Lorraine is really as capable as I thought before... the next phase of market strategy will definitely be another great undertaking. At that time, I will discuss cooperation with this Lorraine again, the timing is just right. It does not appear that the Pan family has fallen in price, and to a certain extent it gave the green light to the Luo Family¡¯s plan. You know... our Pan family is stronger than the Song family in many ways."


    After thinking about this, Pan Jiajun raised a confident smile on his face.


    "And during this period... whether it''s Cannes, Mare, or Xu Tengfei, if you want to be hostile to Lorraine... I still don''t want to get along." A sly color flashed in Pan Jiajun''s eyes.


    In fact, the other three of the Fourth Young Masters in Beijing didn''t know that Pan Jiajun was a very noble decision maker on the surface, but in fact, he had a treacherous heart in his heart. To put it bluntly, if Lorraine forms an alliance with the Song family, the Shen family and even some forces in the hands of Kang Shaojie in the future, it is likely to conflict with the interests of the Fourth Young Master and the Third Young Master in Beijing. At that time, when the two parties engage in a certain degree of commercial confrontation, they will definitely fall into a losing ground. At least, there will be a situation of mutual restraint.


    And that situation is what Pan Jiajun is most willing to see.


    Imagine that Pan Jiajun saw the development of the situation clearly, got out, and watched with cold eyes, watching the two sides fighting each other hard, recharging his energy, waiting for the best opportunity, and carrying out a support behavior similar to sending charcoal in the snow. The other party will not listen to his own words honestly.


    His idea, no matter where it is placed, is a very clever strategy.


    Give a real example.


    During the Second World War, one side was a few centralized states flooded with Nazism and Nazism, and the other side was an anti-Nazi alliance. At that time, powerful countries such as Britain and France, and even China, which was in a bad situation, participated in the anti-Nazi war.


    At that time, the United States maintained its neutrality. During the war, it began to frantically develop and manufacture arms, and then offered to sell it to the Nazi country and the anti-Nazi coalition. It earned considerable wealth from both sides. The money transferred is used for the development of the country.


    In the end, Lao Mei saw the situation clearly, suddenly declared the end of neutrality, and went to war. It was precisely because of the participation of the United States at the time that the Second World War, which had lasted for many years, ended.


    When the smoke died down, the countries such as Britain, France and Germany, which were originally quite powerful, suddenly woke up...It turned out that this old beauty has always chosen to make a fortune in silence and take advantage of the role of the fisherman!


    Since then, the United States has undoubtedly become the world''s premier superpower.


    Look, this is the benefit of neutrality, and this is the feedback brought by the early wait and see!


    And Pan Jiajun has the essentials.


    He has now decided that he will not take action against the Luos Group anyway. Even if the other three young masters want to fight against the Luos Group in the future, he doesn''t mind making trouble in the middle. , In the future, he will get more benefits.


    Don''t look at his Pan family behind the scenes as one of the four giants, but who said that there is no stake between the four giants?


    They are only temporarily forming a superficial alliance, they are all waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that can weaken the other three parties, so as to make themselves the highest power!


    And the emergence of the Luoshi Group, the emergence of Lorraine, a talented person, gave Pan Jiajun an opportunity! ¡ª¡ªOf course, to achieve the situation that Pan Jiajun hopes to see, first of all, Lorraine must be a decent figure, at least, he must be able to bear the title of "Little Business King"!


    "Hehe, the kid surnamed Luo, don''t let this young master me down..." Pan Jiajun gently lifted the goblet on the table, sipped his mouth and tasted the sweet red wine, and narrowed his eyes slightly. , Swaying, the scarlet wine, shaking irregularly under his sight...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    In the morning, the Chinese membership card is officially on sale throughout Beijing!


    The pre-sale of the Chinese membership card has reached an unprecedented level!


    Since seven in the morning, there have been people queuing at the gate of the service station. Not because of anything else, because Lorraine ordered the following to send a message that the Chinese Supreme, every month, only the first week, will be on sale. Each week, there is a limited sale of 7,000 copies, and a daily limit of 1,000 copies, and this 1,000 copies will be evenly distributed to ten regional service stations.


    In other words, each service station only sells a hundred copies a day in the first week of a month!


    Calculating this way, in one year and December, there are only 7,000 copies sold each month, and only 84,000 copies in one year! !


    Eighty-four thousand may be a lot, but first of all, we must consider the total population of the capital at present-since this is the capital of China, the population far exceeds that of other cities. Here, there is a population of more than 15 million!


    What kind of data is this?


    Suppose, out of 15 million people, one million is the home of the rich; four million are the bottom people. Among the remaining 10 million people, half, that is, 5 million people, belong to the well-off or sub-well-off level in Beijing.


    So... the sale of more than 80,000 copies only accounts for... 6% of the 5 million people who are enough to consume!


    In other words, only 6% of people are likely to snap up this Chinese membership card for only 10,000 yuan! If other actions are slow, then I''m sorry, but I have to wait until next month.


    Many people in the Rock Group have objections to this limited sale. They feel that if this is the case, the income will be very low. Only 84,000 copies will be sold a year. Why bother?


    But Lorraine vetoed everyone''s opposition.


    From today''s point of view, his decision is correct.


    This is the reason why strange goods are scarce. Lorraine precisely grasped the supreme nature of the Chinese and the mentality of consumers.


    In fact, from the development of the situation in the next week, Lorraine''s decision is simply horribly wise!


    On the first day, one thousand Chinese membership cards were sold hot. Ten service stations were blocked by the crowd. The record on the day was 10:30 in the morning. It took less than two and a half hours to sell each. One hundred Chinese membership cards at the service station were all sold out!


    The next day, one thousand Chinese membership cards were sold out. The time was nine o''clock in the morning.


    The third day... 8:46 am.


    The fourth day... nine ten in the morning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the seventh day... at 8:25, the sale was sold out.


    At this moment, it was also announced that this month''s limited sale of Chinese membership cards is over!


    Accompanied by some regretful sighs, and the madness of the residual heat.


    Lorraine¡¯s name made the headlines of the Beijing Business Times! !


    "Business ghost, Lorraine-young legend, from now on."

 v7 Chapter 403： Gimmicks and hype

    Chapter 403


    "Lorraine."


    "The Rockwell Group."


    "Business ghost?"


    "Young... legendary?"


    Haha...At this moment, many business figures laughed.


    But the content of laughter is different. There are wry smiles, ridicules, admiring smiles, admiring smiles, gloating smiles, and... knowing smiles.


    The penetration rate of the Beijing Business Times is still very high. In Beijing, whether it is a real business person or some young white-collar workers in order to catch up with the tail of the society, they will subscribe to the Beijing Business Times.


    The headline on the front page used Lorraine¡¯s name, but did not include his photo.


    It was a black shadow with a big question mark on it, followed by: a mysterious man.


    This gimmick was not made by Lorraine to change the newspaper to such a gimmick through ties, but...in order to make a difference, the newspaper made such a gimmick.


    It''s not just the Beijing Business Times.


    Many newspapers, magazines, and even gossip weekly magazines have also started to use Lorraine as a gimmick.


    There are all kinds of slogans.


    for example--


    "Little business king Lorraine, take the mantle of Han Lao San."


    "Those things in business: the struggle history of a rich foreigner."


    "Only twenty years old? Real or gimmicky?"


    "Lorraine, a character who doesn''t exist, a false concept that is out there."


    "On the three reasons for the success of the Chinese Supreme, on the future direction of the Luo Shi Group, and on the business acumen of Lorraine, the king of small businessmen."


    Of course, there are even some rather nonsense lace scandals.


    like--


    "Three love histories of the Luo family elder master."


    "The shocking inside story! Lorraine turned out to be the illegitimate son of a Hong Kong-based tycoon!!"


    "Ashelly, the young model of the treasure island, came to the capital by wading through the mountains and rivers, and the helpless and infatuated girl burst into tears on the spot: Lorraine, you are a heartbreaker!"


    Well, everyone has to admit that the media industry is strong. In just two or three days, Lorraine has become a hotly debated figure.


    Fortunately, Lorraine once left only one smiling photo from the ribbon-cutting ceremony in public, and the original data of the magazine was not preserved. Later, in various magazines, newspapers or gossip weekly, there was only one photo of Lorraine. Blurred image.


    It is difficult for everyone to accurately record Lorraine''s appearance, and it will not reach the level of how many gossip paparazzi will follow when walking on the street.


    At this time, Lorraine was sitting in the independent rest office of the Lockheed Group¡¯s capital headquarters, reluctantly putting down these gossip weekly and newspapers, smiling wryly-now, he finally knew the pain of those public figures.


    But on second thought, didn''t Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu also once published the pages of some magazines and newspapers and gossip weekly? They didn''t seem to be bothered.


    But later Kang Shaojie called Lorraine to tell him the words that made him suddenly realize: "Lorraine, you are different from us. Shen Zheyu and I were originally the heirs of the capital''s giants. Behind me is one of the four giants. Behind the Kang family, Zhe Yu is a well-known official family home in Beijing. We were born with a golden spoon. Even if magazines and weekly magazines report to us, they are just such things. There is no news value to dig, and the public I don''t care too much about those things in our wealthy circle... But you are different."


    "First of all, you are not a person from the capital. To put it ugly, you are regarded as a nouveau riche in the eyes of the capital''s giants. Therefore, your Rock Group can only be regarded as a grassroots existence in the capital business. Secondly, you are young enough, only twenty years old. Years old, although Zhe Yu and I are not a few years older than you, we have completely opposite backgrounds. In other words, your success is inspiring enough. Everyone knows that a nouveau riche family wants to break through the strong siege in the capital business. It¡¯s amazing, and you, not only led the Rockwell Group to become a leader among outsiders, but also achieved results that make local business figures in Beijing jealous."


    "Finally, and the most important point... The Chinese Supreme is a huge gimmick. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can tell you about the amazing data that our Chinese Supreme has obtained. Well, for example-one month, Two hundred million. Oh, and this, four hours, sixty million?... Oh, I almost forgot, the sales record of the last day of the first month of the first month of the Chinese membership card, twenty-five minutes, ten million... Then, these data are connected with the identity of your nouveau riche and the age of twenty, um..."


    Kang Shaojie fell silent for a while, then changed his mind and suddenly laughed and cursed: "Nima feels that she is not sharp enough?!!! You said those newspapers and magazines, if you don''t report on you, who else can you report? Report on those entertainment stars? Can you have you? Has report value?-Do you think that Daniel Wu and you will be the future husband candidates, who will those girls choose? Of course it is you, because you can make money, a lot of money. A actor, a business king, it is easy to choose What''s more, I don¡¯t think Yanzu Wu is more handsome than you, Luo Daxiao! Handsome, young and more golden, um, it should be said that he is very handsome, very young, and a lot of money-haha, Luo Daxiao, let¡¯s accept my fate, if I were an entertainment media The editor-in-chief of, will let my men do their best to dig out your news!"


    Kang Shaojie is a well-mannered rich man, and very mature. In public, he doesn''t talk much, but the order is good enough. But when Kang Shaojie faced Lorraine, he was completely let go, just like two brothers, laughing and joking, not going right. Of course, Kang Shaojie''s analysis of Lorraine''s situation is quite adequate.


    However, in the middle, Kang Shaojie praised Lorraine very high.


    So much so that after hearing Kang Shaojie''s words, Lorraine almost thought it was the guy who ordered people to report and dig into him. If it weren''t for Kang Shaojie who didn''t hold the Kang family''s media resources, Lorraine could really think about this.


    "Uh...this situation is really a headache." Lorraine didn''t like high-profile, muffled voices to make a fortune.


    Kang Shaojie laughed and said: "Ah, Lorraine, think about it, why are the four giants so well-known in the capital? It is because the media regards the''four giants'' as a concept. In addition, why do you think the Four Young Masters in Beijing? Most people know it? It¡¯s also because of hype. In fact, the business community, like the entertainment industry, needs hype. If you make your own company¡¯s name, then the industry under your name will naturally follow. In the era of information explosion, propaganda and hype are always the most effective plan. For example...Hilton in the United States and Prince William in the United Kingdom. Although one of them is a business community and the other is a royal family, due to hype and popularity, They have extremely high feedback, whether this feedback is fame or support."


    Hearing this, Lorraine suddenly realized that the lump in his heart was also solved.


    Sometimes, I really have to ask Kang Shaojie for advice. When it comes to business acumen and methods, Lorraine is very smart. But when it comes to the usual routines of the business and even the upper class, Lorraine is far behind Kang Shaojie.


    hang up the phone.


    Lorraine sat in the boss chair, quietly pondered for a while, and straightened out the thoughts in his heart, and then planned to call Jiang Yan, Lan Lan, and Liu Wanchuan to see how they are doing these days. During this period of time, Lorraine was too busy to accompany them out.


    However, busy people always have to stay busy.


    Just when Lorraine was about to call them, the office door opened and Qin Wanshu appeared in the office, dressed in a beautiful ol costume with a smile on her face.


    "Xiao Lin, there is an important thing that I want to report to you."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine took away the hand on the phone and nodded: "Aunt Qin, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this." Qin Wanshu closed the office door, then walked quickly to Lorraine''s desk, and placed the pile of copywriting she was holding on her plump chest in front of Lorraine''s eyes, "These are the capital. Huasheng Advertising Company¡¯s proposal."


    Jingcheng Huasheng Advertising Co., Ltd. is one of the best advertising companies in the entire China Mainland. During this period of time, Lorraine saw all aspects of the Chinese Supreme''s philosophy and enthusiasm, and has reached a very high level, so he has to start the third step of his entire second phase of plan-advertising, publicity.


    Yes, as a new and strong business idea, although it is only a concept, it has become a commodity. As for products, promotion and publicity are needed. In Lorraine''s view, advertising is the best way.


    just¡­¡­


    Do you need to tell yourself about this small advertising project? Lorraine had already arranged for his people to do it. It was just an advertisement. You don''t need to speak in person, the Chinese supreme CEO?


    "Aunt Qin, is this advertisement proposal very special?" Lorraine began to read the advertisement proposal in his hand and said lightly.


    Qin Wanshu chuckled slightly: "It''s indeed a bit special, at least, you have to look at it yourself."


    However, before the voice was over, Lorraine was taken aback, holding the copy in his hand, and paused for a while... At the endorsement candidate, no famous movie star or well-known singer''s name was filled in, but... he was filled in. Own name, Lorraine.


    "Huh? Aunt Qin, is this... the same name?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    Qin Wanshu smiled and shook her head: "This person is you. ¡ª¡ªHuasheng Advertising Co., Ltd. means roughly this. In view of your current reputation, they think that if you want this advertisement to get the greatest response, it is best. The way to do this is to let you, the supreme Chinese CEO and the mysterious little businessman Lorraine, play the leading role in the commercial."


    Qin Wanshu''s eyes showed a playful smile.

 v7 Chapter 404： Go for things and work hard!

    Chapter 404 Go to each other and work hard!


    "Let me be... the starring role in the commercial?"


    Lorraine was speechless, what international joke? Let him be a businessman to shoot commercials?


    But... if this advertisement can raise the Chinese supreme popularity to a new height, then he can still make a sacrifice and let his screen show dedicated to his own industry. It''s just... he has never had this experience, and he doesn''t think he will be a qualified actor.


    He has no talent for this...


    Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine''s hesitation and suddenly pursed her lips and smiled: "Xiao Lin, you hesitated, that is, you don''t reject it? In this case, I will agree to this advertising company..." she said. Qin Wanshu narrowed her eyes with a moist smile, stretched out her slender fingers, and lightly tapped the tip of Lorraine''s nose.


    "Ah?...No, I haven''t figured it out yet. Aunt Qin...If this is for the benefit of our Chinese supreme, I must have nothing to say, but...I don''t think I''m this stuff..." Lorraine With a wry smile, my mind realized the appearance of myself in front of the camera, and I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, you usually see you very resolutely and resolutely, why do you hesitate about such a thing?" Qin Wanshu smiled sweetly, sorted out the pile of materials in front of Lorraine, and then hugged it in her arms, "Now, I will now return this copy to the Huasheng Advertising Company, tell their person in charge, that you have agreed to star in the endorsement, and then let them choose the director and screenwriter... Well, I think it won¡¯t be long before they can The lines and script are handed over to you. Well, that¡¯s it, Director Luo, keep busy, Auntie, I¡¯ll go now~~~"


    With that, Qin Wanshu swayed her hips and left the office lightly.


    "Crack."


    The office door closed, and Lorraine instantly crossed three black lines on his forehead.


    "Okay... if that''s the case, I have to accept it. Uh, for the commercials, how does the young master, as the supreme Chinese CEO, calculate the pay? It should be a lot? Ha ha..." Lorraine thought to himself in his heart.


    "What... Lorraine, do you want to shoot an ad?"


    "Protagonist?...Well, is there a heroine?"


    "Wow, Brother Lin, do you think you would become popular because of an advertisement and then go to make a movie?"


    "That''s for sure, our brother Lin is so handsome and compelling, so many movie stars I watch are not as good as our brother Lin''s temperament!"


    "Hey, Ryoko, you don''t flatter yourself. Well, but Brother Lin, I think you really have the potential to be a big fire!"


    "Brother Lin, if you become popular and don''t want to go to the entertainment circle, say hello to your brothers, you can see that our five tigers will revitalize each heroic figure, whether it is a romance movie or an action movie, or a love action movie, we absolutely can competent!"


    Lorraine was helpless when he heard these guys twittering in front of him. He really regretted telling them about this.


    The current Lorraine was in the Fuqian Garden Apartment next to Jinghua University. It was nine o''clock in the evening.


    After dinner, everyone sat around in the living room and started the topic. Well, to be precise, when Lorraine told everyone the news, everyone immediately exploded, and Lorraine had the opportunity to interject. nothing.


    The five brothers, Liu Wanchuan, are now gradually mature and have a relationship with Lorraine as iron brothers, so they started to play Lorraine jokes. But... Jiang Yan and Lan Lan were also smiling and yelling at this time, which made Lorrain somewhat helpless.


    In fact, it was enough to be ridiculed by Sister Yan, but Lan Lan was also very interested.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Lorraine closed his mouth honestly, smiled helplessly, and sat in the middle of the sofa with his arms folded.


    "Hey, Xiaolin, what do you think? Is it really interesting to enter the entertainment industry?" Jiang Yan and Lan Lan were sitting on both sides of Lorraine, and Jiang Yan was holding Lorraine with one arm at this time. The arms, inadvertently rubbed against a pair of plump and round tightly wrapped.


    Hearing these words, everyone turned their heads one after another, looking at Lorraine, it seemed that they really looked forward to Lorraine''s answer.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly: "Sister Yan, and brothers, can''t you be kidding me? How could I enter some show business circle... This time the commercial is just a gimmick of a ticketing nature. This is the meaning of the advertising company. It will enable our industries to gain more visibility and create more profits."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine was taken aback for a moment. At this time... he suddenly realized that he, as if he hadn''t told Liu Wanchuan what he was doing in the capital, had no brother, right? In other words, they did not know that the Chinese Supreme, which is currently very popular in Beijing, was his property under the name of Lorraine, or even if they knew, they did not know the powerful benefits brought by the Chinese Supreme.


    So... take this opportunity to tell them, right?


    Well, no!


    Suddenly, Lorraine felt firm in his mind. Now Liu Wanchuan and the others have just arrived in the capital, and they have not yet formally integrated into the dire capital life, letting them know too many business matters and no time to digest, and the concept of Chinese supremacy is not easy to explain. Also, it''s useless to say it now, and let the five brothers slowly develop according to Lorraine''s arrangement in the future...


    These five potential stocks, but Lorraine started investing soon after he came back from rebirth. I hope these five brothers can become their most advantageous right-hand man!


    However, Lorraine is not letting them know too much now, and more is to protect them. In the capital, it is no better than Zhengzhou in Jiangnan Province. The less you know, the better. Some consciousness needs to be gradually digested in the process of accumulating.


    Just like that, after chatting casually, Lorraine asked everyone to go to sleep: "Xiaochuan, Liangzi, Jiadong, Li Nan, success... You five remember, there are three days to start school, these days, Don¡¯t run too far. If the school matters have not been completed by yourself, do it as soon as possible. After the formal start of school, you must take care of yourself. Remember, in college, what you learn is not just the knowledge in the books. . So, can you understand?"


    When the five brothers heard the words, they immediately put aside their previous smiles, and nodded earnestly: "I know Brother Lin, we understand."


    Lorraine smiled and nodded: "Well, let¡¯s take a break earlier. These days I will continue to be busy in the company. Xiaochuan and Jiadong are at the same school with me, so we will meet often. But Liangzi, Li Nan, succeed. , Let¡¯s meet, but it will take at least a week."


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong looked at each other and smiled helplessly: "Brother Lin, we went to the Huaxia University of Science and Technology to report two days ago. After checking the curriculum and the school''s management system, we found helplessly... There is a semi-closed management. In other words, only one day of vacation is allowed for one month."


    Lorraine was stunned when he heard this, and then smiled and nodded: "Haha, this is good. For you, it might be a good system."


    Talking, everyone went back to their room.


    What made Lorraine very helpless was that Sister Yan had been with Lan Lan these days, and she insisted on staying in the same room even for sleeping at night, so...Lorraine still had to stay alone tonight as usual.


    I have a girlfriend, but I still can¡¯t get rid of the fate of lying alone in the double bed, sad reminder...


    Just like that, it was three days later.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong had already rushed to China Academy of Science and Technology one day in advance. Since this school¡¯s site is relatively remote, outside the sixth ring of Beijing, they set off early in order to cater to the traffic situation in this **** Yanjing city. Up. In fact, Lorraine said that he wanted to drive them away, but they refused. The two brothers said that they were very men: Brother Lin, our two brothers, start to be independent now, we will not let you down!


    In this way, the two men set off.


    With the precedents of Li Nan and Li Chenggong, Liangzi, who was actually not far away, patted his chest: "Brother Lin, you don¡¯t have to send it. I promise to send the sister-in-law to the place. In school, who dares Saying that my sister-in-law is not the one, I Liangzi was the first to **** with him with his head on his head, and beat his parents to the point that he couldn''t recognize him! Hehe!"


    Hearing this, Lan Lan''s cheeks suddenly turned red, and she bowed her head shyly, not daring to look at Lorraine. ¡ª¡ª During this period of time, Liangzi and the others called Lanlan sister-in-law, Jiang Yan sister-in-law, and most importantly, Jiang Yan didn''t care.


    Moreover, there are some things that only Lan Lan knows, that is... Jiang Yan does not oppose Lan Lan''s love for Lorraine, even...


    Ahem, in short, Lan Lan now feels very subtle in her heart. She has been hesitating whether or not to tell Lorraine clearly, but... she is worried that Lorraine will refuse, and, is that really good? Will it really destroy the relationship between Lorraine and Yeon?


    In fact, Lan Lan didn''t know that Jiang Yan had already regarded Lan Lan as her own sister, even worse! Nothing else, just because she fought against the shot she blocked.


    Looking at Lan Lan¡¯s embarrassed face, Lorraine didn¡¯t know what to say. He just said, "Lan Lan, when I get there, take good care of myself. By the way, give me a good voice for Xiao Min and say I have a chance. Will teach her kung fu."


    "Yeah~~" Lan Lan lowered her head, nodded ruddy.


    "Okay, get in the car." Lorraine pointed to the special car sent by the company. Liangzi and Lan Lan got into the car separately, but what Lorrain didn''t expect was... Jiang Yan also got into the car. in.


    "Huh?" Lorraine was taken aback, "Sister Yan, where are you going?"


    What are you kidding me? Everyone finally withdrew, but you left, my dear wife. You can finally get a chance to be alone. Don''t you want to compensate me?


    Jiang Yan naturally knew Lorraine''s thoughts, and a smug smile appeared on her face: "Little badass, what do you think?... Sister, I also left, just to go to Yanjing Normal University to see my little cousin. , You, be honest with the company~~"


    Before the voice was over, the door closed with a sound of "Boom!"


    Before Lorraine recovered, the driver stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    Looking at the **** of the car driving away fast, Lorraine was speechless--Uh, who hired the driver, so lacking eyesight? Jia Minger resigned from him...

 v7 Chapter 405： Advertising filming

    Chapter 405


    Li Nan and Li successfully left, Liangzi, Lan Lan, and even sister Yan also left...


    Lorraine turned around helplessly and looked at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong behind him.


    These two guys didn''t go anywhere, they went to school at Jinghua University, but Lorraine couldn''t go to class with them. During this period of time, the company''s business hasn''t been finished yet, Lorraine can''t be like other college students and go to college life with ease.


    But... Since I have nothing to do today, let''s follow the time of giving away and send Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan to the school.


    "Xiaochuan, Jiadong, I have to be busy in the company during this time, and I am not sure when I will be able to go back to school. So... I decided to take you to meet some friends who are not familiar with life in school in the future. , You can ask them."


    Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan were overjoyed upon hearing the words: Oh, know a few friends, will they be friends like Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu again?


    There was some expectation in their hearts. This is not to say that they are snobbish, but... they know that they are in a place like the capital. It is best to know more about people like Kang Shaojie. They don''t expect the other party to help themselves, just hope to learn from the other party to survive in the capital. reason.


    Seeing the look of Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan slightly expectant, how could Lorraine fail to see their thoughts, and smiled and said, "Hehe, what do you think? The people I want to introduce to you are just the ones I met during my university. Roommates, ordinary students, I will introduce them to you, mainly when I am away, they will tell you about daily life and school schedules... nothing more."


    Lorraine was right. He didn''t expect the buddies in his dormitory to teach Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong other things.


    Just as pure as he said. ¡ª¡ªHowever, looking at the look they were looking forward to just now, it seemed that they wanted to meet some big people like Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu? This idea is not very good.


    "Xiaochuan, Jiadong. Do you know why I singled out you to follow me?" Lorraine asked.


    The two nodded and said, "Brother Lin, you said we...have leadership skills..."


    "Yes, you do have leadership skills, but for the moment, you still owe some heat, so... your idea is not right." For these two younger brothers with good understanding, Lorraine has always said straightforwardly." I asked Liangzi to go to Yanjing Normal University, where is Kang Shaojie¡¯s territory. He can ask Kang Shaojie occasionally. This is because I consider Liangzi¡¯s character. In addition, he is not suitable for other things. And you are different. You know, at Jinghua University, there are many people with strong backgrounds, including Shen Zheyu, who is a student of Jinghua University. Oh, just graduated this year. So... do you know why I asked you to come to Jinghua University?"


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong suddenly realized what they said, Liu Wanchuan immediately said: "I understand, Brother Lin, you let us come to Jinghua University, so that we can get to know more people with unusual identities and backgrounds. The resources of classmates in the university cannot be ignored. "


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, talking to the smart man without any effort.


    Lin Jiadong said at this time: "Brother Lin, the few of your roommates you let us get to know are also people with unusual backgrounds?"


    Lorraine shook his head: "Very ordinary."


    "Then why?..." Lin Jiadong was a little puzzled. Just now he said that we should meet some people with unusual identities and backgrounds, but now he takes us to meet ordinary people. Isn''t this a contradiction?


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan was slightly better than Lin Jiadong¡¯s savvy, and he showed it to the fullest at this time. I saw him walking over with a smile, patted Lin Jiadong¡¯s shoulder and said: "Jiadong, pay attention, we are talking about leadership. Talent'', the so-called leadership, there is diplomacy, and management is indispensable..."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Jiadong suddenly realized.


    He understands that a person with real leadership skills, a qualified decision-maker, has a set of rules both externally and internally. At least, he must be able to make the best use of his people.


    Lorraine suddenly smiled and said: "I will give you a task.-Within one year, you have to enter the Jinghua University Student Union. Within two years, you will become the administrator of the Student Union, no matter what your position. In the third year, you must Arrange all these roommates of mine into the student union. These...are there any problems?"


    Uh... How can the student union of Jinghua University be so close?


    However, the two of them had a meal immediately and nodded seriously: "No problem!"


    In less than twenty minutes, Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong arrived at Jinghua University, Lorraine''s former dormitory.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a scene as expected...


    A few big gents, surrounded in front of the computer screen, watching love action movies...


    When Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong saw this scene, they couldn''t help being stunned--this...is it Tai Chi? Want to give this group of people to the student union of Jinghua University, which has a great deal of talents in security and safety? Nonsense! But after all, it is the characters photographed by Brother Lin, so it can''t be too simple as an assessment of their abilities.


    "Hey, brothers, I''m back." Lorraine smiled and said suddenly.


    When they heard this, they turned around and found that Lorraine had two buddies with him. They couldn''t help but stunned: "These two are?..."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "I''ll introduce you." As he said, he took Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong into the bedroom.


    After coming out of Jinghua University, Lorraine returned to the apartment and drove an Audi a4. This was the company''s car. Lorraine has been using this car to travel this time.


    As for the driver''s license issue, he has already solved it in the past six months, but he hasn''t specifically set aside time to buy a car exclusively for himself.


    After this time is over, go buy a car. ¡ª¡ªLorraine thinks so.


    Along the way, Lorraine gradually cleared his thoughts. Everyone was busy doing things independently, and now he must concentrate on the company''s construction. The Chinese Supreme is now glowing with its second spring, and the next step is to carry out his plan drastically!


    Oh, of course, before that...Lorraine will first star in...that commercial...


    The thought of this made Lorraine cry without tears, really wondering what he could act like.


    Various thoughts flashed through his mind, and soon Lorraine returned to the company.


    Unexpectedly, he just sat down in the independent office lounge when there was a knock on the door.


    "Please come in."


    "Crack it."


    The door was pushed open, Lorraine raised his head, and smiled as he looked at the person who came - besides his Aunt Qin and Assistant Qin, who else would there be?


    "What''s wrong, Aunt Qin?" Lorrain asked lightly, flipping through yesterday''s income situation.


    Today¡¯s Qin Wanshu is still in the ol costume of an urban white-collar beauty. She gently supported the spectacle frame in front of Xiaoqiong¡¯s nose, and placed a stack of small notebooks on the table in front of Lorraine: "Now, The advertising company has finalized the director, editor, and... script. This is your script. Pick it up and take a look and get familiar with it."


    "The script, it''s done so soon?..." Lorraine was taken aback, took a look at the script, and roughly flipped through it. There was not much content. Before reading the lines carefully, he asked, "Then when will we start work? ?"


    "Look at you." Qin Wanshu smiled, "The advertising company means that when you become familiar with the script, you can act immediately."


    Hearing this, Lorraine lowered his head and looked at the content of the script with confidence, looking at it carefully.


    However... after five minutes, the look on Lorraine''s face became more and more weird, and finally said: "Aunt Qin, I want to ask...Is it because you doubt my IQ or the advertisers doubt my IQ?? ¡ª¡ªThis whole article does not have a line from me, what else should I prepare?"


    Qin Wanshu "chuckled" and laughed: "Xiao Lin, the director said, a performance without lines is the most challenging one."


    Lorraine was speechless. He pointed to some sections in the script and said, "I see, this script is undoubtedly let me do different things on different occasions! Now, have a glass of red wine in the palace of XX, Looking up at the starry sky in a sea-view villa...it...it''s not difficult at all, right? Uh, this director is really making a fuss, so, Aunt Qin, where we are going to start, I will go now."


    "In Shajiaotou Studio 3, let''s set off now." Qin Wanshu blinked her eyes.


    "Ok."


    Lorraine nodded, picked up the script, and the two walked out of the office together.


    Soon, the two came to the so-called Shajiaotou No. 3 Studio. In fact, it can be seen from this point that this Huasheng advertisement is still very powerful. Normal commercials don''t use this kind of professional studio. Basically, they use green scenery to build a temporary studio. And this Shajiaotou No. 3 studio has a lot of settings, all of which are very detailed, and most of the famous directors of China use it here.


    As soon as he walked into the studio, Lorraine saw the field workers sitting there discussing something, and he could tell that these people were professional.


    "Director Feng." Qin Wanshu immediately shouted when she saw the person in front of the crowd who was guiding the placement of the seats.


    This man, known as Dao Feng, has a big beard and a peaked cap. His posture is a little blessed. He is dressed casually. He turns out to be just a white vest, a pair of big pants and a flip-flop.


    Director Feng stood up lazily, walked in front of Qin Wanshu, and looked at Lorraine: "This... is Master Luo? Well, the image is very good, there is a typhoon, all right, it''s him, who, and that Who, come, change the costumes of the actors and put on a photogenic makeup!"


    Before he finished speaking, this guy turned his head and said to Lorraine: "Master Luo, I know you are a big man, but in the process of filming, I ask you to obey my instructions. This is to make the work even better. ,any questions?"

 v7 Chapter 406： Heroine!

    Chapter 406 Heroine!


    It can be seen that this director Feng is a very tough director.


    At least, he dared to speak this to Lorraine. Everyone knows that Lorraine is the chief ceo of the supreme Chinese. In other words, if Lorraine is unhappy, the boss who pays can fire him as a director at any time!


    However, Lorraine was not angry, on the contrary, he admired the director.


    "Haha, Director Feng, as long as I don''t let me do too much performance." Lorraine said casually, which was quite a face to him.


    At this time, the field staff and photographers, who were gradually gathering around him, were also surprised at Lorraine''s gentle temper. In their expectation, this legendary mysterious business wizard must be a very strange-tempered, or a very proud person. Unexpectedly, the legendary little merchant king Lorraine is not only lacking in airs, but The young and handsome they imagined are much more handsome. At this time, they even looked like a big boy next door.


    Of course, this is Lorraine''s intentional aura at this moment. If he wants to, he can radiate the killing spirit from himself everywhere, so that everyone will be in awe of him. But he doesn''t have this need, because everyone will work together for at least a few hours in the future, so they must get along well.


    Lorraine has always been dissatisfied with the kind of wealthy children who deliberately put on his own status. Even if Lorraine has enough assets to watch all of China in the future, he will never do that kind of lonely and proud appearance, it is unnecessary.


    "Maybe, if I''m not satisfied during the shooting process, as a director, I can request a script change at any time." When Director Feng heard Lorraine''s words, not only did he not show joy, but he retorted like this. He looked lazy, as if he didn''t pay much attention to Lorraine.


    As a result, Qin Wanshu was also a little unhappy when Director Feng turned around.


    It¡¯s not that Qin Wanshu feels that Lorraine¡¯s status is noble, but... even in daily life, when two people sitting on an equal footing are talking, if one of them is in this way, it will make people unhappy. of.


    But... Lorraine''s smile became stronger: "This Director Feng is very interesting."


    He could see that the director Feng did not deliberately make that lazy expression with him just now, but by nature. A literary and art worker who likes to act rashly in his work, the work he produced should be unique. .


    As the supreme Chinese boss, Lorraine naturally hopes to make the advertisements of his own products sufficiently gimmick, creative and styled.


    "Come here, all units pay attention, we are about to start shooting."


    Twenty minutes later, Lorraine finally went into battle with makeup, dressed in a well-prepared but expensive black suit, and appeared under the camera from all angles.


    According to the director''s request, he sat beside a desk in a classic study room made of sandalwood, leaning on the boss chair lightly, swaying the goblet in his hand thoughtfully, his eyes swaying gently with the wine in the cup. And the first scene is to shoot Lorraine looking at the wine at this time.


    Due to the props in the studio, Lorraine felt that he had returned to the old Shanghai beach of the last century in an instant. The only difference was that Lorraine did not wear a shiny big back. At this moment, his eyes lightly looked at Qin Wanshu who was out of the spotlight, casting a look of helplessness.


    Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine in a playful manner, and seemed to appreciate Lorraine''s handsome appearance with a little nostalgia.


    In fact, Lorraine did seem to be very flavorful due to the atmosphere at this time.


    Seeing that Lorraine was ready, Director Feng finally gave orders and yelled: "Everyone is in place, three, two, one, action!"


    Before the voice was over, each camera position began to focus on close-ups and the distance of the rolling track, Lorraine also bite the bullet and played the image of himself as an "elegant gentleman". Gently swaying the wine glass in his hand and staring at the scarlet in the wine glass, Lorraine couldn''t help screaming disgustingly in his heart because of this posture of pretending to be 13, pray to end this commercial soon!


    "Cut!" When the filming of each unit was in the air, the director Feng suddenly shouted lazily, and then stood up, "Stop, stop, don''t shoot!...Who wrote this script? A successful man living in the old Shanghai beach background would sway red wine in his study, and then squint his eyes to stare at it? To show his taste? Too naive! Does the level of the screenwriter stay in the freshman year of university? Class level?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone stopped their work.


    And Lorraine was even more in agreement. This kind of pretentious taste made him feel exhausted. If shooting a commercial is so exhausting, then he really has to pay tribute to the actors. At this time, he put down the wine glass in his hand, then looked towards Director Feng, and asked, "Director Feng, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "The screenwriter is not here, then I will change the script, I hope Mr. Luo will not mind." Director Feng waved to Lorraine lazily, and then threw the original script directly into the trash can, resting his chin in thought. He walked around, and finally just walked to Lorraine''s side, and looked around Lorraine carefully.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but smile at this moment: "Director Feng, what do you think?"


    "Mr. Luo, I''m going to be straightforward. The feeling you created just now is a bit blunt. Of course, it''s not to blame you, but because the script is too illogical. It is difficult for a man to stare at red wine and show the smile of a successful person. This is not an implicit literary film, but a straightforward commercial. We are advertising for the Chinese supreme of your company. As a "Chinese", a successful Chinese, first of all, we must have the characteristics of a successful person. Mr. Luo, what successful man do you think does not go out to spend a lot of time, do not go out to socialize, but takes advantage of the only free time to look at the wine glass 13?-So, I decided to change the perspective."


    "Change the perspective?" Lorraine smiled. He admired the character and temper of Director Feng, he was bold to speak out, and his level was quite high.


    "Well, the original perspective was that the protagonist Lonely appreciated herself, but my current perspective is... a woman. Yes, the key to a man''s success lies in a woman!" Director Feng''s eyes lit up, obviously , This idea also came up in his mind for the first time.


    "Woman?" Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, this is an abstract expression in disguise. A nearly perfect woman must have perfect body and appearance, and she must have the personality and behavior that men expect an ideal partner to possess... This also implies that the superiority of the Chinese Supreme, the almost perfect consumption concept, and the wonderful identity characteristics! The Chinese Supreme can bring such an ideal life state to the holder!" Director Feng was still sullen just now. I''m lazy, but at this time I suddenly become excited, like a kindergarten kid who has been rewarded with a big red flower!


    Lorraine looked at Director Feng, who was glowing with the hot light in front of him, and couldn''t speak.


    "Well! It was such a happy decision!" Director Feng laughed, but then frowned, "No... we didn''t prepare actresses..."


    Hearing this, a field worker hurried over: "Director Feng, I will go outside the studio to find extras."


    "Wait!" Upon hearing this, Director Feng became depressed. "Do you think this is a stand-in? Any extra actor can send it away?-What I want is a nearly perfect heroine, yes ..."


    Director Feng was gesticulating and chattering, and at this moment, when he swept his gaze outside the camera position, he finally noticed the beautiful woman who should have been watching more than half an hour ago-with Lorraine. Here comes Qin Wanshu.


    "Oh, what am I thinking! Isn''t there a ready-made one here?!" Director Feng immediately slapped his head, and almost stared at Qin Wanshu''s eyes. This director Feng is definitely an artist who is number one in art and second in all other characters. Even beautiful women cannot enter his eyes when he starts working. He will naturally ignore the beauty of the other party.


    At this time, he was surprised to discover the great beauty Qin Wanshu.


    First-class looks, first-class figure, and...first-class temperament. ¡ª¡ªThis is very close to the heroine I expected!


    At this time, he also remembered Qin Wanshu''s identity, and saw him rushing to Qin Wanshu''s front in two steps.


    "Miss Qin, it''s great that you are here. I now need you to play the heroine in this commercial. I don''t know if you have any opinions?" Director Feng said with an eager look, completely different from the laziness before. Of course, his enthusiasm is not a desire for Qin Wanshu, but an eagerness for an ideal and proud work soon to appear under his hands.


    "Uh... Me?" Qin Wanshu was taken aback, she never expected that she would be involved in this commercial?


    Before he could say, Lorraine, who was not far away, suddenly showed a smug smile, hehe, Aunt Qin, let you watch my jokes before, this time, it happened to also pull you into the water. Thinking about it, Lorraine walked over quickly and said to Director Feng: "Director Feng, I fully support your creativity. As for Miss Qin, who is my secretary and assistant, of course I need to obey my instructions. "


    Upon hearing this, Director Feng didn''t understand the truth, and immediately nodded happily, and beckoned: "Who, take Miss Qin to a photogenic makeup, um... I want to go to the beach nightclub. It feels, but the rouge smell should not be too strong. You are a professional makeup artist. I don¡¯t need me to teach you too much detail, right? ¡ª Oh, yes, before Ms. Qin puts on makeup, take her to change a dress. As for what to change I don¡¯t need to teach you the costumes of yours, right?"


    Therefore, Qin Wanshu was not given a chance to prevaricate, after all she was taken to the dressing room...


    Lorraine smiled and waved to Qin Wanshu: "Aunt Qin, don''t worry, I''m waiting for you here..."

 v7 Chapter 407： intimate?

    Chapter 407


    "Mr. Luo, taking advantage of Miss Qin''s opportunity to change clothes and make-up, let me tell you about my idea."


    At this time, Director Feng, who had a new idea in his heart, felt that he was no longer lazy, but said to Lorraine very excitedly and politely.


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, sitting behind the props table, quietly listening to the director.


    About twenty minutes later, a staff member over there finally said to the director: "Director Feng, the actor is ready, do you want to start shooting now!"


    "Start shooting!" Director Feng shouted, "Everyone is in position, let''s cut the scene first!"


    When Qin Wanshu was putting on makeup just now, she simply listened to the staff to clarify the scenes she took. It was actually very easy. Just listen to the director''s arrangements. As a temporary heroine with no lines, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Where is the heroine?" Director Feng quickly returned to his position, only to find that Lorraine was sitting there alone under the camera. "Why doesn''t the heroine play?"


    Lorraine was also a little surprised, watching the direction of the dressing room and dressing room, waiting intently, why didn''t Qin Wanshu show up?


    At the same time, in the dressing room, Qin Wanshu looked at her dress in the mirror, her face flushed red, and said to the female staff around her in embarrassment: "I...really dressed like this and walked out?...I feel, so weird¡­¡­"


    The female staff was dumbfounded at this time, however, it was not because of what Qin Wanshu said was strange...but because of the beauty that was already amazing! !


    She couldn''t help exclaiming in her heart: The same is a woman! ! Why is the gap so big! ? !


    For a moment, the female staff member heard Qin Wanshu''s words and shook her head hurriedly: "Miss Qin, are you kidding me? Did you know... you are beautiful now! Even me, this woman is fascinated? Live, let alone men! Get out soon... the director is already urging!"


    Qin Wanshu looked ruddy, lowered her head and looked at this outfit again, feeling very unsure...Is the old Shanghai beach woman in the last century really dressed like this? Too exposed...


    "The heroine? Where''s the heroine?¡ª"


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu heard a urge from outside again, and finally, her heart blew up and gritted her teeth: That''s it! Isn''t it just making a commercial? Even if it''s exposed again, it''s...it''s like wearing a bikini! Besides, there is no bikini exposure...


    By the way, I remember Kobayashi said before... I wear a bikini, it must look good... Don''t know, is he telling the truth?


    With this series of uneasy emotions in her heart, Qin Wanshu finally stepped out of the dressing room with her beautiful feet in high heels.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? I said... uh, ah-" Director Feng was about to shout, but when he looked at the figure that suddenly appeared gracefully at the entrance of the dressing room, he instantly... held his breath. ! The rhythm of the heartbeat paused just now! Really, no exaggeration at all!


    At this moment, the entire set was almost suffocated, and even a silver needle dropped from the ground¡ªperhaps, it had something to do with the majority of men on the set.


    Lorraine''s originally calm expression, after seeing the beautiful figure suddenly appearing at the entrance of the dressing room, suddenly became calm! ¡ª¡ª My heart suddenly tightened, and my pupils shrank! This...Aunt Qin''s appearance...is...qi...qipao! ¡ª¡ªGosh...too, so beautiful! !


    cheongsam.


    An oriental talent with only yellow skin, black hair and black glasses can wear traditional Chinese costumes with charm.


    The standard dress of a beautiful woman in the old Shanghai beach legend.


    At this moment...I was wearing Qin Wanshu''s body.


    Of course, this cheongsam has undergone a certain degree of artistic processing, which makes modern people look more receptive and does not appear to be negligent. On the contrary, it is very fashionable.


    This piece of Qin Wanshu''s body is a set of sapphire blue cheongsam with fine patterns, which tightly wraps Qin Wanshu¡¯s convex and concave figure to be round and tight. Obviously, the size of this cheongsam is slightly smaller for Qin Wanshu. Some are small, at least, the pair on the chest is rounded, with a feeling of being restrained. On the whole, this cheongsam still fits well, because it almost perfectly shows Qin Wanshu''s breathtaking body curve.


    And this cheongsam is short, and the hem of the skirt is slightly wide with slits... Therefore, Qin Wanshu¡¯s delicate and smooth thighs are exposed and exposed a lot. What happened today is that Qin Wanshu wore a black one. The silk stockings, otherwise, it will really be exposed...


    Qin Wanshu is a conservative or even traditional woman in her heart. Although she usually wears sexy, she is not exposed.


    So, in the eyes of many people, this may not be too violent and revealing cheongsam, but in her opinion, it is a bit too much.


    Qin Wanshu was tall, and at this time slowly pacing towards Lorraine, her hips gently swayed subconsciously, her pair of tall and long legs moved evenly, and the s-shaped curve made Lorraine feel as if she had been caught by a cat. Moreover, due to the credit of the makeup artist, Qin Wanshu''s face at this time looks very retro and elegant.


    The red and rouge feeling, showing the color of ***, the originally very white and tender face of melon seeds, looks even more attractive. The hair bun was rolled up high, and the slightly curly hair tip fell down naturally, with a trace of charm in the maturity, and in the charm, it looked gentle and water...


    Looking at Qin Wanshu wearing a jewel blue cheongsam in front of him, Lorraine thought evilly in his heart: Maybe...this is also a kind of uniform and temptation?


    Perhaps, those classic ladies in old Shanghai are at best this degree of beauty, right? Overwhelmingly beautiful, suffocating beauty...


    A scent drifted, and Qin Wanshu walked to Lorraine when everyone hadn''t recovered.


    Qin Wanshu''s voice was a little shy, and he kept silent: "Xiao Lin...look at auntie...is it too revealing?...It feels weird..." She said, her eyes were shy. With moisturizing, as if gently squeezing, her blushing pretty face can squeeze out water...


    Lorraine shook his head, still a glimmer of surprise in his eyes, and said honestly: "Aunt Qin...I swear to God, you are so beautiful now...I dare not breathe if you are so beautiful... "


    "Ah...Xiaolin, what are you talking nonsense?" Qin Wanshu''s heart trembled suddenly when she heard the words, her complexion became more ruddy, and a hint of crimson glow filled her ears. She said timidly, "This is not at home, there are people all around... ¡­Don¡¯t babble..."


    Lorraine waved his hand very innocently: "I don''t have a tongue, it''s true, what I say is true."


    "Ignore you!~~" Qin Wanshu gave Lorraine a blank look. Now she wanted to end the dress quickly, so she bit her head and looked at Director Feng and asked, "Director, can you start?"


    When Qin Wanshu said this, Director Feng also recovered, and immediately said: "Ah, oh! It''s okay! What...Attention to all units, now start walking again! Everyone try to cheer up, everything Very precious, we can fight for it again and again!"


    Director Feng was quite resolute and resolute. He recovered and waved his hand hurriedly: "Everyone is in place!-Three, two, one...start!"


    The background music sounded, Lorraine quickly entered the state, sitting at the desk, thoughtfully playing with the "Chinese Supreme" card in his hand. Qin Wanshu, in accordance with the script, twisted her buttocks gracefully, with two smooth and tall legs exposed in the split hem of the skirt, gently close together, leaning on Lorraine¡¯s side, revealing a touch of sweetness. With a smile, he looked at the Chinese Supreme Card in Lorraine''s hand.


    Then... Lorraine turned her head, glanced at Qin Wanshu, and smiled.


    Hold on... three, two, one.


    "Cut!" Director Feng shouted, and everyone was suddenly relieved!


    call! The shots were very good just now, and Lorraine and Qin Wanshu performed perfectly, basically without any flaws.


    just¡­¡­


    Director Feng did not look relaxed.


    At this moment Lorraine and Qin Wanshu breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Director Feng, and asked, "Director Feng, how is it?"


    Director Feng paused when he heard the words, and shook his head lightly: "Not ideal...I feel like something vital is missing..."


    What is the crucial thing missing?


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu glanced at each other, and questioned together: "What''s missing?"


    Seeing the action of Lorraine and Qin Wanshu looking at each other, Director Feng suddenly brightened his eyes: "Ah! I see, it is intimacy! Yes, it is intimacy! A pair of loving men and women always rely on eye contact is not enough. Although your eye contact just now is already in place, it gives people an invisible sense of distance. Tsk, how can we solve this problem?"


    Director Feng dragged his chin to himself, rubbing his beard, frowning, as if thinking about something.


    Everyone is watching him, looking forward to his new ideas...


    But Qin Wanshu was complaining in her heart at this time. She always felt uncomfortable wearing this cheongsam. She just wanted to end the shooting quickly...


    After a long period of silence, the light bulb above the head Feng finally lit up! Clap your hands! Overjoyed: "Haha, I know! ¡ª I am going to... add a kiss scene to you! Happiness, love, sweetness! This is the eternal theme! And a kiss can surpass any language modification! Silence is better than sound Yes! It''s the kiss scene! Haha, I''m such a genius... Oh, yes, Mr. Luo, Miss Qin... Do you mind?"


    Um, don''t mind... don''t mind your sister! ! --what did he say? -Kiss, kiss scene? ! !


    Nima is making an international joke? !


    In any case, at least, now Lorraine has been calling Qin Wanshu-"Auntie".


    Lorraine looked at Qin Wanshu subconsciously, and saw that Qin Wanshu had already lowered her head deeply at this time, her face flushed...

 v7 Chapter 408： Kiss scene

    Chapter 408


    In fact, Lorraine was wrong.


    Qin Wanshu was not as repulsive as he thought, no matter whether she was willing to accept this practice in her heart, at least, she did not reject it.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu''s shy and silent appearance has fully explained this point.


    "Uh...this, Director Feng, the kiss scene? It''s just a commercial, doesn''t it need to be so true?" Lorraine looked at Qin Wanshu beside her and lowered her head silently, thinking she was embarrassed, so he hurried to Feng. Guide.


    Director Feng has fully demonstrated his serious attitude towards work at this time: "What does it mean to not be so true? The film I made in old Feng''s hands must be nearly perfect!-Besides, for the sake of art, this is very Normally, if it''s a movie, maybe I have to ask for **** scenes!"


    Sex scene? !


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine felt tight again, and smiled bitterly: "Director Feng, I appreciate what you said about your dedication to art and your attitude towards art, but..."


    Originally, Lorraine wanted to say that this Miss Qin was actually his aunt, but suddenly felt that his arm was slightly pulled.


    Lorraine turned her head subconsciously, and saw Qin Wanshu biting her lip, looking at herself with a bright red face, her eyes flowed with terrible electricity, and after a pause, Qin Wanshu seemed to have plucked up all her courage, suddenly Turning his head to calmly said to Director Feng: "Director, no problem, we will cooperate well!"


    "Ok!! That''s right!" Director Feng nodded happily, and then raised his hand with a wave, "Director Zhang, go and tell the actor about his position!"


    A short man walked towards Lorraine and Qin Wanshu after hearing this.


    Lorraine was shocked at this time, turned his head and hurriedly asked: "Aunt Qin..."


    Before he could speak, Qin Wanshu blushed and bit her lip, and whispered to Lorraine, "Xiao Lin... we should listen to the director... Think about it, this is a commercial for our China Supreme. If If this commercial film is perfect enough, the publicity has achieved the effect, and it will be good for us..."


    "But, Aunt Qin...this..." Lorraine''s heart was pounding, looking at Qin Wanshu''s soft and crystal-clear **** lips, the gods could not help but want to kiss and taste the taste of this superb ***... but¡­¡­


    "Xiaolin...what are you hesitating? I even wore such a blatant cheongsam costume... Do you feel that you have suffered a loss..." Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine hesitantly and deliberately pretended to be a little sullen Look, Jiao said, "I don''t care, do you still care? Oh, I know, you must think that Auntie I am ugly, not comparable to your dazzling female friends?..."


    "No, no! Absolutely not!" Lorraine hurriedly shook his hand, "Actually, I want to kiss you too, but... uh!"


    Lorraine suddenly stiffened when he accidentally said that he had missed his mouth, his breath stopped, and his expression was embarrassing.


    When Qin Wanshu heard these words, she was a little unhappy just now, and she showed a bright smile in an instant, but the two blushes on her cheeks became even more obvious: "Hmm...really? Well, auntie satisfied. you¡­¡­"


    Lorraine felt dizzy for a while, what the **** is this! I kept saying "Auntie pleases you"... How does it feel like **** and relationship... Although the two are really not related by blood, and, for the two of them who were basically childhood sweethearts, even if they came together one day There is nothing wrong.


    But it feels very weird, and of course, there is also a suffocating sense of ambiguity.


    And... a sense of excitement to break through a certain imprisonment.


    In short, now Lorraine and Qin Wanshu both feel very strange in their hearts.


    When the two were silent, the deputy director Zhang had already walked up to them.


    "Xiaolin, don''t run away, people are talking about the drama, listen carefully~" At this time, Qin Wanshu immediately brought out a frame of elders and patted Lorraine''s arm gently.


    "Well, that''s basically the case, two people, are there any problems?" After 20 minutes, the deputy director Zhang explained some scenes as quickly as possible. It is simple and easy to understand, in short. It means sticking to the face first, then touching the forehead, looking at each other affectionately, and finally, giving a light kiss.


    After all, this is a commercial, which needs to be broadcast on TV. Since China''s Radio, Film and Television and the State Administration of Radio, Film and Television are quite fucking, so you can''t go too far. A soft kiss is already the maximum.


    "No problem, thank you, Deputy Director Zhang, you can start." Without giving Lorraine a chance to speak, Qin Wanshu nodded with a smile.


    Deputy Director Zhang gave an "um", then walked to Director Feng and said: "Director, can you start?"


    Director Feng waved his hand: "Wait a minute." As he said, he stood up and said to Lorraine, "Mr. Luo, I want you to change your hairstyle. Is there any problem?"


    "Change hairstyle?" Lorraine was stunned when he heard the words. It happened that the atmosphere was a bit awkward at this time. He immediately responded, and followed Director Feng into the dressing room.


    However, only five minutes later, Lorraine appeared again under the studio lights.


    The difference is that he...changes to a classic hairstyle that shocks the world-a big back! !


    That''s right, it''s the big back of Ding Li and Xu Wenqiang during the old Shanghai Tang era in the last century.


    However... when I saw Lorraine with this big back hair, no one felt thunder, but... amazing! At least, it shines!


    Since Lorraine''s facial features are very standard, and the skin is very good, there are no blemishes on the face. And it is precisely because of the hairstyle with the big back that all the advantages of Lorraine¡¯s face are displayed to the greatest possible extent-sword eyebrows, star eyes, high nose bridge, lips with a slightly evil smile, and the heroic middle ground The perfect male face between Guazi and Guozi face...


    Lorraine didn''t notice the gazes of everyone around him, but walked towards Qin Wanshu and smiled bitterly: "Uh, I really combed a big back, I almost thought I had crossed back to Lao Shanghai Beach."


    For the first time Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine showing his forehead, paired it with his current expensive suit, and the background props on the set, Qin Wanshu thought for an instant that she had really returned to Shanghai. She knew that this was Lorraine''s temperament...a fascinating temperament!


    A man with this kind of temperament can really only be described as an evildoer!


    However, this kind of temperament was faintly exuded in his gestures. Lorraine himself didn''t know how amazing his temperament was at this time.


    This is a kind of low-key gorgeousness!


    Director Feng looked at Lorraine and Qin Wanshu standing under the light. He was overjoyed and almost cried happily. He shouted in his heart: His mother! After so many years of filming, this is the first time I have seen such a breathtaking picture! The men and women in front of them are like eternal classics in nostalgic oil paintings!


    What kind of actor is this!


    The whole is Xu Wenqiang and Feng Chengcheng! Qu Cai is Qu Cai! This Mr. Luo turned out to be a businessman. If he were to act in a movie, he would be the first Chinese actor to hit the podium of the Oscars!


    "Two! That''s the feeling! Grab this feeling! Let''s not talk nonsense...Come on, everyone is ready, start shooting!" Director Feng suddenly clapped his hands.


    "Okay!... Attention to each machine position, prepare, three, two, one... start!"


    "Snapped."


    The scene notes suddenly closed the scene board, and in the next second, all the photographers and lighting engineers started to play.


    "Tick tick..." The melodious music of the beautiful guzheng-piano mashup sounded, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu adjusted their state as soon as possible.


    "Let''s get started." Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine whose aura in front of him made any woman feel dizzy, smiled happily, and turned and walked away.


    Lorraine nodded and sat behind the desk as requested by the director.


    The director gave a gesture and Qin Wanshu appeared on the screen. In the next second, a beautiful cheongsam lady walked behind Lorraine in a suffocating pose, and then gently leaned forward and watched with Lorraine. The Chinese Supreme Card in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, the two people gently pressed their cheeks to the music, and then Lorraine gently twisted around, gently pressed against Qin Wanshu¡¯s smooth and white forehead, and then... the tip of his nose pressed against it. Tip of nose, eyes facing each other...


    "Looking at each other affectionately! Looking at each other affectionately!" Director Feng stood up at this moment and shouted loudly, "You must be affectionate, you have me in you, I have you in me! There is no room for anything else in your eyes. That kind! The only thing left in the whole world is that of each other! ¡ª Yes, yes, yes! That''s the feeling! A little more affectionate! The touch of love, the affection of desire, fire, burning, and body! The more intense the more it is good!"


    After the film is shot, there will be post-stage noise reduction processing, so the director''s voice will not affect anything.


    As for Lorraine and Qin Wanshu, they were completely involved in the play at this time, and they were not scared by the director¡¯s loud shouts. Instead, following the director¡¯s words, the eyes that the two were watching became more affectionate and deeper. trap¡­¡­


    Whether it is Qin Wanshu or Lorraine, they are all the best among men and women.


    In addition, the two people originally had an unspeakable and deep affection for each other, so... the deep affection between the two at this time is true.


    Lorraine saw his affectionate appearance through Qin Wanshu''s bright eyes. At this moment, he felt that he was electrocuted, and his whole body was numb and numb... And Qin Wanshu, why not? The tips of the two people''s noses are facing the tips of their noses, and the hot breath blends with each other, and there is only a millimetre between the lips...


    "It''s okay...just now, kiss..." Director Feng was excited to give orders when he saw the two people''s natural performance. But before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw...


    Qin Wanshu took a look at her figure and snorted softly, holding Lorraine Junyi''s face in both hands, and kissing Lorraine''s lips with those soft and moist **** lips...

 v7 Chapter 409： Freshly baked

    Chapter 409


    For a moment, the feeling of electric shock turned into a gurgling stream of warm water, sweetly moisturizing the hearts of Lorraine and Qin Wanshu.


    The picture freezes.


    Qin Wanshu leaned down on her curvaceous body, and was wrapped in a tight arc by the **** cheongsam, especially her slightly puckered and round buttocks, and...slightly curved tall and delicate legs, elegantly outlined Out of Qin Wanshu''s almost perfect figure.


    Lorraine gently leaned his body, and kissed Qin Wanshu''s lips gently.


    It''s light, quiet, and the sky is spinning.


    The heart is throbbing, as if under the mild sunlight, on the hot earth, the gurgling cool stream makes people feel so moving and so beautiful.


    "Very good!...Hold it!...Listen to my command...Three, two, one!-cut!!!"


    When Director Feng called out the last "cut", all the staff cheered! Thunderous applause!


    The shot is great!


    Everyone had never expected that Lorraine and Qin Wanshu, who were definitely not professional actors, would actually perform clips that were far beyond the level of most actors!


    However, they didn''t know that in this film, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu acted true love. The true feelings are true enough to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Was awakened by the warm applause.


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu split lips.


    But at this time, the two people did not stand up in a hurry, and seemed to enter the characters deeply.


    Qin Wanshu gently held Lorraine''s face with a pair of slender hands, her eyes were filled with a happy smile, her face flushed, her mouth breathed out fragrance, and she stared at Lorraine''s deep eyes, sinking deeply, unable to extricate herself.


    The feeling at this moment was so breathtaking, Lorraine also looked at Qin Wanshu disappointedly.


    It was a light kiss just now, but it was deep and deeply imprinted into each other''s hearts.


    I''m afraid... the two of them will never forget the feeling in that moment.


    Filming this time.


    It took Lorraine and Qin Wanshu more than three hours.


    It happened to be noon when I left the set.


    Both of them didn''t even eat breakfast. Lorraine was okay. After all, his physique was different from ordinary people, and Qin Wanshu was obviously not good.


    On the way back to the company, Lorraine heard Qin Wanshu''s stomach in the passenger seat of the car, groaning, expressing dissatisfaction.


    "Uh... shall we go to dinner?" Lorraine wanted to call Qin Wanshu "Aunt Qin", but when he spoke, he didn''t say these three words, but it was not appropriate to call Qin Wanshu directly. There is no title at all.


    "Okay...Xiaolin, what do you want to eat?" What surprised Lorraine was that Qin Wanshu, who is usually gentle and graceful, was not embarrassed at this time. On the contrary, it seemed that nothing worth embarrassing had happened before. In general, said with a smile.


    This made Lorraine a little embarrassed, as if he was guilty of guilty conscience.


    Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine''s somewhat surprised expression, made a helpless expression, and patted Lorraine''s head lightly, seemingly doting, and said: "Xiao Lin, what are you thinking about? Couldn''t it be the shooting of the previous set? Don¡¯t you worry about kissing scenes?...Okay, you~~ As a woman, I¡¯m not like you... I¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s just filming. It doesn¡¯t matter if you sacrifice for art and sacrifice... And, You know, that was my first kiss!~"


    Nani? !


    First kiss? ! ¡ª¡ªMy Tathagata Grandpa!


    Yes, this is Qin Wanshu''s first kiss! Lorraine almost forgot about this incident! For women, all the first time is important, including the first time holding hands, the first time kissing!


    What should Lorraine say now? It should be said-well, I will be responsible?


    Without waiting for Lorraine to speak, Qin Wanshu said with a surprising smile: "But my first kissing experience was pretty good, at least, it was dedicated to art, it''s very special! Besides, I also kissed you. "The so-called fertile water does not flow into the field of outsiders, Kobayashi, this time it will be cheaper~~"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine''s heart tightened. Is this still my gentle and graceful aunt Qin? It turns out...Every woman has such a strong side. This is the first time Lorraine heard Qin Wanshu''s powerful logic.


    His heart was beating, Lorraine''s mind was full of scenes of kissing Qin Wanshu affectionately, and the soft and sweet touch that was still not enough.


    And in Qin Wanshu''s heart, why not linger like this?


    No matter what, the relationship and relationship between the two people are quietly changing...


    These days, Lorraine has been sitting in the Rock Group, personally directing all aspects of the operations of the Chinese Supreme.


    Due to the implementation of Lorraine''s plan a few days ago, the originally sluggish Chinese Supreme has been pushed back to a new high point of attention. And with the brand-new concept product derived from the second phase of the Chinese Supreme-Chinese membership card, within a week, a full 7,000 pieces were sold, creating news worth 70 million yuan, almost spread to every In the ears of a character living in the capital. Even college students from various universities know this Chinese supreme.


    From this point of view, the implementation of Lorraine''s concept of earning from high-end consumption to mass consumption is still quite forward-looking and predictable.


    During this period of time, Lorraine ordered the people below the company to conduct investigations in various white-collar groups and student groups. The data obtained at the end is quite interesting. Eighty percent of those who want to have the status of "Chinese", but only 50% really intend to apply for a Chinese membership card. Regarding this point, the investigator also asked why, and the answer was: because...they want to apply for the Chinese Supreme Gold Card.


    Everyone knows that the Chinese Supreme Gold Card is far more noble than the Chinese membership card.


    For this survey, Lorraine had long anticipated that in the future, these college students, or white-collar workers, might grow into a rich man who can one day afford the Chinese Supreme Gold Card. There are definitely not a few. Therefore, on the surface, the Chinese membership card is just making a momentary profit, but in fact... it is cultivating a group of potential customers! The upgrade system in the Chinese membership card is to stimulate the self-motivatedness of these potential consumers, and the sense of subconscious identity difference!


    This is the perfect combination of economics and psychology! This is the brand new business idea of ??Lorraine, a half-student of the Department of Economics and Trade who rarely attends classes since the beginning of school! ¡ª¡ªAnd the true intention behind Lorraine''s, I am afraid that few people have guessed it!


    on the other hand.


    The commercial has entered the post-production stage. I originally wanted to shoot some beach scenes and change the background of a few more times to shoot a few more, but the director Feng rejected them one by one. He believes that the effect he wants to shoot has been perfectly presented in this clip of the Shanghai beach version. A good commercial is not too much, but refined! He is not willing to do superfluous things.


    And just the post-production of a commercial, it took a full week, which is still the efficiency of concentrated work, one can imagine how much thought was spent on this commercial. Director Feng supervised the production throughout the entire process until... the final commercial was released.


    On the day when the commercial was released, Huasheng Advertising Company invited Lorraine and Qin Wanshu to review it.


    Later when they saw themselves in the commercial, the two were shocked!


    It is indeed a professional advertising company.


    The setting and props in the screen, after adjusting the light and color in the later stage, appear nostalgic, elegant, and noble... and the entire commercial is played in a semi-silent film, full of black and white. The reason why it is a semi-silent film situation is because...behind it is playing quiet and elegant music, like gurgling water. The processing on the film effect is even more ingenious.


    Because Lorraine was wearing a black suit and a sapphire blue bow tie, it happened to correspond to the sapphire blue cheongsam that Qin Wanshu wore that day. Therefore, in terms of the effect of the black and white film, the original sapphire blue object was specially processed ingeniously.


    As a result, three colors appeared in the picture, monotonous black and white, and dazzling sapphire blue!


    This is a very bold attempt, very creative, and what is more worth mentioning is that when Lorraine and Qin Wanshu kissed together in the final picture, the picture suddenly became all black, just like an old diaphragm. In the black, a line of sapphire blue subtitles slowly appeared¡ª¡ª


    "Be a''Chinese'', and be a''Chinese'' woman."


    With the appearance of the sapphire blue subtitles, a thick baritone pronounced the line very tastefully.


    Immediately afterwards, in the lower right corner of the black screen, a white logo resembling a seal appeared, and the vigorous baritone uttered these four words-Rockwell International.


    Then... the commercial ends!


    When the screen was black and the lights in the theater turned on again, Director Feng chased Lorraine and Qin Wanshu and grinned, "How about? Mr. Luo, Ms. Qin, are you satisfied?"


    Lorraine recalled the feeling of seeing the ad just now, shook his head slightly, and smiled: "Of course not...this ad is perfect."


    Qin Wanshu also nodded very pleasedly.


    They did not disobey their intentions at all, but the commercial shot was really good, full of fashion, topical, strong colors, and memorable. What is even more rare is-you see who can shoot a commercial with a miniature Like Hollywood mv? !


    Lorraine went up and shook hands with the senior staff of Huasheng Advertising Company and Director Feng one by one: "It''s really great....Haha, Director Feng, if I decide to invest in a movie in the future, I must ask you to be the director!"


    Director Feng is refreshed on happy occasions, stroked his beard and laughed: "Well, as long as it is invited by Mr. Luo, I must show my face!"


    With a smile, Lorraine asked the person in charge of Huasheng Advertising: "Has the relevant departments passed the review?"


    "No problem." The person in charge of advertising production laughed. "It has passed the review. If Mr. Luo nods, tomorrow morning, this blockbuster commercial will fill the streets and alleys!"

 v7 Chapter 410： Extraordinary September

    Chapter 410: An Extraordinary September


    The person in charge of advertising production is right.


    After two days, this commercial has been in talks with many TV stations and online media companies, and it has been in prime time.


    However, this has cost the Rockwell Group a lot of funds. The cost of advertising in prime time is much more expensive than other times. But Lorraine cares about this little money too. Since he wants to do advertising, he must do the best.


    Not only television media, or online media, but even many real-life advertising spaces, Lorraine also rents. For example, subway stations, bus stations, movie theaters, etc., a series of public places, so that the Chinese Supreme can be popularized to the greatest extent.


    During this time, the streets and alleys were all discussing the topic of Chinese supremacy.


    "Hey, do you know this Chinese supreme?"


    "Of course I know, 200,000 yuan, buy a''Chinese'' identity, right?"


    "It''s not just 200,000 yuan... I heard that their Chinese Supreme has launched another Chinese membership card, which can be processed for only 10,000 yuan."


    "Ten thousand yuan, that''s not expensive?!-Do you know where to go to apply?"


    "I know, every region has this supreme Chinese service station. It''s just... I heard that this Chinese membership card is sold in limited quantities, only 7,000 per month, only for the first week, only 1,000 per day. , And each service station can only sell 100 copies a day. I heard my brother say that he got up early in the morning to get the Chinese membership card and went to the service station to line up. The official sale began at eight o¡¯clock. It was sold out in ten minutes! My brother was lucky, he bought the last one, and he almost waited for nothing. That¡¯s the effect of going there early in the line at six in the morning!"


    "Oh my god... is this Chinese supreme really so hot? Ten thousand yuan... buy a''Chinese'' identity, whether it is supreme or a member, at least we have this name!"


    In addition to the discussion about the Chinese Supreme, after a period of time after the commercial was broadcast, it caused a new wave of heated discussions.


    Regarding this hot discussion, Lorraine had expected, but never expected such a precise situation.


    "Wow, the male protagonist of this commercial is so handsome!!" A certain **** pointed at the billboard of the subway station.


    "That woman is so beautiful... Oh my god, it''s so tempting, so perfect..." a man said.


    So the couple turned their heads, glanced at each other, and then began to quarrel with each other...


    For a time, the phrase "being a Chinese, being a Chinese woman" became a familiar advertising slogan, which was almost as popular as "good teeth, good appetite". But the only difference is that the former is more advanced, tasteful and tasteful than the latter...


    The design of this advertisement is also profound.


    Being a Chinese, being a Chinese woman, seems to be telling women, look, find a man, it is best to find a card with Chinese identity. As for the man, a little bit of psychology has quietly risen in his heart, as if he has not applied for the Chinese Supreme or Chinese membership card, and he is not "Chinese".


    The Chinese people have a strong national complex, and this "Chinese" is also a very good gimmick.


    And the combination of these series of factors has created the trend of Chinese supremacy...


    Although in the next three weeks of this month, the sale of Chinese membership cards has been stopped, it is logically impossible to collect them. But... some economists who are good at analysis have neglected the "Chinese Supreme Gold Card" which is really promoted by the Chinese Supreme.


    Yes, the Chinese membership card is not for sale.


    Those people who are relatively rich at home and can get 200,000 but hesitate no longer. Perhaps because of the relationship between the junior, perhaps because of the relationship between his girlfriend, or perhaps because he wanted to be a high profile in the circle of friends, he gritted his teeth and spent 200,000 yuan to obtain the Chinese Supreme Gold Card.


    At the beginning, many people in the Lockheed Group opposed the issue of the limited sale of Chinese membership cards, saying that only 7,000 copies per month would only earn 70 million yuan. According to the estimation of the potential consumer groups of the Chinese membership card, it should be possible to create a profit of less than 100 million a month.


    But Lorraine knew that even if it reached 100 million in the first month, it would definitely decline in the second month. In that case, it cannot last. Only 7,000 copies are sold every month. This is to create the highest value while further enthusiasm for the concept of Chinese supremacy.


    Because... Lorraine knew that this would bring a second spring to the sales of the Chinese Supreme Gold Card.


    With detailed statistics, in the next three weeks.


    In the first week, a total of 328 Chinese Supreme Gold Cards were sold, and each service station sold an average of 33 cards per week. Looking at this data, it seems to be quite small... But if it is connected with the value of the Chinese Supreme Gold Card, it is incredible! ! ¡ª¡ªIn the first week, the total income was 65.6 million yuan.


    In the second week, the Chinese Supreme Gold Card broke the monthly sales record and reached 430 sales! ! On average, each service station sold 43 copies every week! On average, about six copies are sold every day! ¡ª¡ªThe total income in the second week is 86 million yuan!


    In the last week of the month, which is the third week, as Lorraine expected, sales fell sharply. But even so, they still sold a full one hundred and ninety! On average, each service station sells two to three tickets per day. ¡ª¡ªIn the third week, the total income is 38 million!


    Recall that the self-righteous "talents" in the company who opposed Lorraine''s limited issuance and sales of membership cards in the company expected how much profit the Chinese Supreme could make a month? Oh... It''s 100 million profit.


    At the beginning, these people also presented a series of dialectics, trying to make Lorraine understand how Chinese membership cards could be sold in unlimited quantities, and how they could earn 100 million yuan.


    At that time Lorraine smiled at it, and didn''t pay much attention to it. For this reason, there are still many left-leaning arrogant people in the company, secretly mocking Lorraine as a mediocre decision maker, how about he is creative? I don''t know how to use marketing strategies at all.


    But now, Lorraine''s achievements have made those people shut their mouths!


    100 million? Count it!


    In the first week of September, seven thousand Chinese membership cards earned 70 million yuan in income!


    In the second week, the Chinese Supreme Gold Card made 65 million in income!


    In the third week, 86 million yuan!


    In the fourth week, 38 million yuan!


    Taken together, this month under the operation of Lorraine''s perfect marketing strategy, he has made a huge fortune of 259 million yuan! ! ! !


    More than that **** 100 million marketing strategy, 159 million extra profitable income!


    There is also a very important point. The marketing strategy planned by the group of self-proclaimed financial talents did not take into account the continuous development of the Chinese Supreme. An embarrassing scene of diminished popularity and heated discussion.


    Lorraine¡¯s plan is completely different. After the fourth week of sales ends, there will be another month of sales, and the first week will be a limited sale of Chinese membership cards. ¡ª¡ªLook at, after this stimulus, the new month¡¯s income will definitely create a lot of value, although it will be somewhat down from the first month. But this method can last at least half a year!


    In the next six months, it is still very possible to earn nearly one billion in income!


    Uninterrupted, perfect connection.


    This is the true core meaning of Lorraine''s sales method, which is a little cyclical and exciting!


    This time... Lorraine has undoubtedly become the cusp of the storm again.


    A month ago, Lorraine had just cooled off from people''s heated discussions, and now, he has once again helplessly become that public figure with a high degree of attention!


    Business newspapers, magazines, and weekly magazines once again reported on the eldest of the Rock Group, the young ceo behind the Chinese Supreme, Lorraine...


    "A new miracle, 250 million in one month!"


    "Legend creator, young challenger!"


    "Lorraine: I''m not a genius, I''m just trying to surpass myself."


    Of course, the gossip news in the Gossip Weekly is indispensable, but this time it is even more explosive...


    Just like this: "Boom!-Business wizards or business founders? The things Luo Family Master and Kang Family Master have to say."


    But this gossip weekly was risky enough. In short, on the second day when he issued this gossip news, Kang Shaojie angrily sued the newspaper with a lawyer, and in the future it will take a month to sue this gossip weekly for bankruptcy. .


    In any case, the Chinese Supreme is really red and purple this time.


    Coupled with the promotion of the commercial, the name "Lorraine" is well known by almost everyone who follows the news. Everyone knows that this is a very inspirational genius, a very handsome and tasteful man.


    Knowing that the actor in the commercial was actually Lorraine himself, most of the young women were almost crazy... young, super handsome, super rich! ! This is simply the Prince Charming that most women dream of day and night!


    What''s even more funny is that with the broadcast of the commercial, Lorraine''s big back has become a look that many young white-collar workers and even young gold-collar workers are trying to imitate. It''s a pity...Almost no one can have half of Lorraine''s charm.


    Lorraine spent September non-stop in the midst of hectic and heated discussions.


    After the National Day on October 1st, Lorraine was finally ready to... report to school!


    I don¡¯t know, how did Xiaochuan and Jiadong live during this more than a month?

 v7 Chapter 411： Kimiko Xu

    Chapter 411


    Jinghua University.


    The third floor in a library.


    Two freshman male students and two sophomore female students came across.


    "Huh?...Xue, Senior Sister?" Liu Wanchuan couldn''t help but froze when he saw the beautiful girl next to her, but he hesitated for a while, but couldn''t remember her name, so he called "Senior Sister" Come and call this very beautiful girl in front of you.


    Han Xuan was taken aback, looked at this boy, and felt very familiar. Where did he see it? Searching for the impression in her mind, Han Xuan suddenly remembered...this, isn''t this the lower-grade schoolboy who used to take leave of Lorraine when he was in high school? At that time, I seemed to have learned Lorraine''s mobile phone number from this schoolboy.


    In fact, it was not Han Xuan''s good memory, but bit by bit about Lorraine, which she remembered very clearly.


    "Ah, I remember you...you are...Lorraine''s...little brother?" Han Xuan paused, and finally had to use this word to call her.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong looked at each other and smiled: "Yes, Senior Sister, I heard Brother Lin said that you were also admitted to Jinghua University. I didn''t expect to meet here. It was a coincidence."


    As long as it is someone who has a relationship with Lorraine, Han Xuan always has a slight affection in her heart. She, a rich lady who usually doesn''t like to communicate with strangers too much, actually smiled at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong: "It''s a coincidence. Ah...you have also been admitted to Jinghua University, which is really amazing."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong''s faces flushed with embarrassment: "Hehe, in fact...we came here, it was Brother Lin who helped us..."


    There are some words that can be clearly expressed by saying them once. Upon hearing these words, Han Xuan suddenly realized: "Oh, that''s it... By the way, since you are all in school, what about Lorraine?... This is all started. It¡¯s been a month, why didn¡¯t I see him? Are you still busy in the company?"


    During this period of time, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng lived in the apartment in the front garden of the house, and Lorraine had never come back because of the busy affairs in the company. Basically, he lived with his parents. Before that, Han Xuan was very concerned about calling Lorraine and learned that Lorraine had been busy in the company.


    In addition, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng have very unusual family backgrounds. Naturally, they know Lorraine''s impressive record in the implementation of the Chinese Supreme!


    In a month, 259 million.


    Hmm, and it is zero investment in the traditional sense, the empty glove white wolf...Stunned, hundreds of millions of assets have been collected!


    And looking at this momentum, it is still singing and singing!


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng felt deeply proud of Lorraine in their hearts. In school, many students are talking about this Chinese supreme, and many others are talking about Lorraine, how good the Chinese supreme is, how handsome Lorraine is, and when everyone knows that Lorraine is in Jinghua University Economics and Trade When the department was studying, the whole school was blown up!


    During this period of time, some students who were not young girls ran to Lorraine''s class to find the Prince Charming, the diamond celebrity and Edward in their minds... It''s a pity that Lorraine never returned to school.


    However, what made Han Xuan''s heart even more happy was...In their Han family, those uncles had also expressed a compliment to Lorraine. But...Han Xuan''s brothers and brothers were a little unhappy. On the surface it was just saying Lorraine was lucky, or just having a good idea. Not willing to admit Lorraine''s talent at all, Han Xuan knew that they were jealous and hated.


    Looking at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong in front of him...Han Xuan suddenly thought: Lorraine arranged for them to come to Jinghua University. Is it possible that Lorraine wanted to start training his confidants in Beijing?


    Thinking of this, Han Xuan once again sighed in her heart for Lorraine''s ambition and the city.


    The ambitious man is undoubtedly the most charming.


    "Senior sister, I don''t know too well, Lin said that he will come back to school in the next few days, but he won''t stay long." Liu Wanchuan smiled.


    Han Xuan nodded: "Hehe, express understanding." In her heart, she thought to herself that Lorraine basically doesn''t hang around in school anymore. He is busy in the company every day, watching Lorraine making the Chinese Supreme in his hands so powerful. To the point, Han Xuan, a young female genius who is very optimistic about Han Dingtian, was also a little eager in her heart, and she really couldn''t stay in school anymore. But Han Xuan asked herself, if the Chinese Supreme is such a good idea and put it in her own hands, can she operate it so hot?


    The answer is obvious. Moreover, the idea of ??Chinese Supreme was originally a highly difficult finished product. In addition, the Rock Group is not a big family. On the contrary, Han Xuan is behind the Han family. Therefore, Han Xuan naturally thinks of her third uncle...Shang Wang, Han Zhennan!


    And Lorraine, known as the "Little Business King", is undoubtedly compared with his third uncle who is habitually together by many people in the industry.


    If... this Chinese supreme is placed in the hands of his third uncle, can this effect be achieved?


    Han Xuan, who had always admired the strength of the third uncle, was silent at this time, and for a while, she could not get an answer.


    "Sister Han Xuan, these two guys who seem to be thin, are they really friends of Lorraine?" At this time, Kang Mengmeng, who had been silent next to him, finally spoke. I saw that she innocently blinked her eyes at this time, tilted her head thoughtfully and looked at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong for a few minutes, then pouted, "Hey, what do you think of Lorraine during this time? Don¡¯t you come to school? I keep saying that I¡¯m busy in the company, but I must be playing with other girls, right?...Really, this big villain, leaving sister Han Xuan and me there is no shadow..."


    As he said, Kang Mengmeng stuck out his tongue, somewhat complaining.


    Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan just noticed this cute girl with a round baby face and a *** face, and they were thinking: this girl is so cute! Staying quietly and obediently, pouting his mouth, his eyes are bright and full of curiosity, just like an impeccable porcelain doll, shocked by heaven.


    But I don''t want to... This cute girl is actually a blockbuster.


    First he opened his mouth and said that he and Lin Jiadong had lost weight, and then speculated about Lorraine''s "whereabouts"... well, it should be summarized in the column of Princess Diaoman. However, it can be seen that this girl and Han Xuan have a good relationship with Brother Lin!


    "This little sister, Brother Lin is really busy with work..." Lin Jiadong smiled helplessly at this time.


    Kang Mengmeng gave Lin Jiadong a white look and snorted: "Who is your little sister, Lorraine has to call Master Mengmeng when I see me!"


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong looked at each other, then laughed, feeling that Kang Mengmeng''s character is quite interesting.


    Han Xuan also smiled and said, "Mengmeng is like this, Lorraine knows, don''t mind."


    "No way!...Huh?" Liu Wanchuan waved his hand, suddenly, his smile stiffened, and he looked at a person who was walking here not far away.


    A boy.


    A boy with a bad face and an arrogant look, judging from his dress, Liu Wanchuan easily came to a conclusion! ¡ª¡ªThis person is rich! No, to be precise, it is his family, either rich or expensive!


    "Senior Sister, is that person...is here to find you?" Liu Wanchuan looked at Han Xuan when he saw the man''s gaze, and was slightly hostile to him and Lin Jiadong, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Huh?" Han Xuan heard the words and turned her head away. When she saw the boy, her brows wrinkled.


    Before she could speak, the boy had already come to Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, with a smiling and harmless face raised up on his face: "Han Xuan, Mengmeng, are you here? What a coincidence... ¡­The last time my third sister had her birthday, why didn¡¯t I see you there? It¡¯s a shame."


    Even though she didn''t have a good feeling or even disliked this boy, Han Xuan still tried her best to make a smiling face, because...this boy''s identity is very unusual.


    "Haha, Young Master Xu, I happened to have something very important last time, so I didn''t have time to attend Sister Xu''s birthday party, forgive me." Han Xuan laughed officially.


    Kang Mengmeng is the kind of girl who doesn''t know how to conceal her preferences. Don''t turn your head at this time, and don''t even look at this Young Master Xu. In fact, this can be regarded as a kind of progress, at least not as coldly mocking Ma Chaoxian and Song Zhihan.


    And this Young Master Xu obviously didn''t care about Kang Mengmeng''s performance. He only cared about Han Xuan''s attitude.


    "These two are?..." At this time, Young Master Xu looked at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong naturally, pretending to be surprised, and then smiled politely.


    "Oh, these two are my friends." Han Xuan smiled faintly.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong looked at the slightly hostile eyes of this Young Master Xu when they faced them, and they understood them clearly, but they didn''t make any unpleasant expressions on the surface, but rather generously said: "My dear Liu Wanchuan."


    "Lin Jiadong."


    The two smiled confidently, and one after another stretched out a hand to hold Master Xu.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Mr. Xu changed his mind and said to Han Xuan, "Han Xuan, tomorrow I am going to have a picnic at Dongming Lake with a few friends. Would you like to come?... Mengmeng can also come together." Then he turned to look at Kang Mengmeng, with a flattering smile.


    "Sorry, I happen to have something to do tomorrow." Han Xuan refused lukewarmly, and then turned to leave with Kang Mengmeng, "Xu Gongzi, let''s stop talking, I have something to do, so I''ll leave."


    Then he smiled slightly at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong: "Then I will go first. If you need help in the future, you can come to the sophomore economics and trade department to find me."


    After speaking, he left the library straight away.


    After Han Xuan left, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong thought they were all right, and they were ready to leave, but they didn''t want to be blocked by this young master Xu.


    I saw this guy with an arrogant smile on his face, looking at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong contemptuously, and said coldly: "I don''t care what your status is, let me remember, and stay away from Han Xuan in the future! Otherwise...you will regret it. !"

 v7 Chapter 412： Kick hall

    Chapter 412


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were speechless!


    What to do!


    It seems that Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong are the rivals of this stuff!


    This son of Xu is obviously interesting to Han Xuan. Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong are not willing to pay attention to him. He is too arrogant. For people who are too arrogant, if this is in Zhengzhou City, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong would be the same. Slap and fan up. But they know that the person in front of them must have a little background and they can''t come like this.


    Forget it, anyway, I haven''t suffered any loss on my own right now, so I can just treat it as a dog barking.


    Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan didn''t reply at all, and turned around and left.


    "Uh..." Young Master Xu was taken aback.


    Although Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong did not refute as he imagined, they seemed to be very indifferent, as if they didn''t put him in their eyes, which made him very unhappy. However, this Young Master Xu still has a bit of brains, knowing that it will be insulting him to continue speaking, but he hummed coldly at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong: "You are acquainted!"


    After giving myself a step down, I turned around and left, thinking that if I had a chance, I would definitely try to give these two defiant little characters a little bit of color and let them know how many eyes Ma Wangye has!


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, who came from the library management, walked towards the campus gymnasium. Lin Jiadong said silently: "This son of Xu is really boring, is it because the rich people in Beijing are so boring?"


    Liu Wanchuan smiled: "I think the background of this son of Xu must be extraordinary! At least, he is definitely not a heir of an ordinary family."


    "I feel so." Lin Jiadong nodded in agreement, then looked at his watch, "Brother Xiaochuan, it''s almost twelve now, didn''t Hao Dapeng say that we should go to the Taekwondo Club to find them in the afternoon?"


    "Yeah...what did he say today is Muay Thai and go to the Taekwondo Club to challenge...Let''s go too...Wu Di and Gao Ren will go too! I am afraid they are already there! Hehe, these three friends are very interesting, When Brother Lin asked us to get closer to them, it seems right. At least, they are all simple-minded students." Liu Wanchuan said as he walked.


    "Well, they are quite interesting. Hey, let''s go... Who told us to agree to Hao Dapeng to join the Taekwondo Club in the first place!-Brother Xiaochuan, you are now the supporter of the Taekwondo Club of Jinghua University!" Lin Jiadong said Yes, when he was in Zhengzhou City, Liu Wanchuan did not fight less. Don¡¯t look at him thin, but he has gained a lot of experience in fighting. After only mixing in Taekwondo for more than a month, he has become a figure supporting the scene, even The president of the Taekwondo Club is not at the same level as him.


    This is of course, you know... Liu Wanchuan, followed Lorraine to kill people and saw blood.


    On the other side, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, who had already left the campus, walked on the road leading to the front garden.


    "Sister Han Xuan, that Xu Qiang is too annoying. Even though you didn''t refuse him, he can tell that you hate him? It''s been more than a month since school started. I can see this guy almost every day. Let''s go to the cafeteria. I can meet him, go to the gym, I can meet him, even go to a library! I think he made it clear to follow!... Well, that Song Zhihan stopped, but Xu Qiang started again. It''s really annoying!~" Along the way, Kang Mengmeng has been talking endlessly, obviously he hates Xu Qiang very much.


    Han Xuan was also helpless: "Mengmeng, you don''t understand. This Xu Qiang is the son of the Xu family. I heard that he has a good relationship with Xu Tengfei. The relationship between their cousins ??is very strong, far from that of the Ma family. Ma Lei and Ma Chaoxian¡¯s feelings are comparable....In other words, to offend this Xu Qiang, it is to change the direction and offend Xu Tengfei. It''s just forbearance, as long as he is not too excessive."


    "But... Sister Han Xuan, didn''t we refuse the previous Song Zhihan without hesitation? There is no scruples about what''s wrong?" Kang Mengmeng said.


    Han Xuan shook her head: "The Song family is not the same as the Xu family. Now the Xu family is our partner in a certain project of the Han family. If I have trouble with their children, it will be no good to anyone. As for the Song family...I am I didn¡¯t know the identity of Song Zhihan at first. Also, Mengmeng, didn¡¯t you find out that Song Zhihan has changed now? Not only did he not harass us, but when he saw us, he just smiled, maybe, Song Zhi The letter is not bad in nature."


    Kang Mengmeng curled her lips: "Maybe it was pretend~~"


    The two women returned to the apartment soon.


    When the door opened, Kang Mengmeng was still muttering: "Sister Han Xuan, why did you say that Lorraine is a big bad guy, why hasn''t he been here... I haven''t seen him for so long, I really miss him~~~"


    "Haha? Mengmeng, what do you think?" Han Xuan suddenly became interested and couldn''t help joking.


    "...Just, just think about it..." Han Xuan said that her face suddenly reddened, Kang Mengmeng had a clever move, and she blinked weirdly, and said playfully, "Anyway, with your sister. I think it''s different..."


    "Smelly Nizi, what do you mean?" Han Xuan paused, feeling shy in her heart, and gently squeezed Kang Mengmeng''s round cheek. At the same time, the key turned and the door opened.


    The two women walked into the hall with a smile.


    As soon as they put on their shoes, the two of them smelled a strong scent...It came from the kitchen! !


    "Huh? Lorraine?!" A thought suddenly stirred in the hearts of the two women, and they couldn''t help but walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    "Boom."


    Opening the door of the kitchen, the two of them finally saw a familiar and reliable back figure that was abnormally missed.


    "Haha, I''m back? Long time no see...If you haven''t eaten yet..." Lorraine heard the movement behind his back, smiled, turned his head, and gently shook the spatula in his hand, "You have Good fortune. Now, authentic Jiangnan cuisine."


    "Yeah! Lorraine! You are finally back!" The moment Kang Mengmeng saw Lorraine, his eyes burst with excitement. He ran forward, stopped Lorraine''s arm, and hugged tightly. In his arms, fortunately, Lorraine''s arms didn''t need to breathe, otherwise, she would definitely be squeezed out of breath by Kang Mengmeng''s plump and elastic chest.


    "Alright, Mengmeng, don''t make trouble, I''m still cooking!" Lorraine looked at Mengmeng''s cute appearance, and there was a sweet warmth in his heart, feeling that this little girl was getting more and more attractive. Loved it.


    However, at this time Han Xuan was even more excited than Kang Mengmeng, but she did not express it like Kang Mengmeng.


    Speaking of it, she and Lorraine hadn''t seen each other for three or four months. At this time, it was really not short.


    "Lorraine, is this time going well?" Han Xuan blushed and greeted with a gentle smile.


    Lorraine smiled and shrugged: "Well, it''s okay.... But I suggest that the two beauties avoid it first. The oil fume is very harmful to girls'' skin."


    Upon hearing this, Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan laughed together, no longer pestering Lorraine, went to the lobby, turned on the TV, and waited for their handsome chef Lorraine''s delicious food!


    "Hello?" The phone rang suddenly, Lorraine turned the pot with one hand and answered the phone with the other.


    "Hey, Brother Lin, I am Jiadong, I am with Brother Xiaochuan, when will you be back?"


    "Oh, I will go back to school this afternoon!" Lorraine smiled, "I will go to your class to find you at that time."


    "Really?" Lin Jiadong was overjoyed when he heard the words, but then said, "Farewell, Brother Lin, we will not go to class in the afternoon. If you want to find us, go to the Taekwondo club on the second floor of the gymnasium!"


    "Oh? You joined the Taekwondo club?"


    "Yeah...and, at two this afternoon, someone is coming to challenge Xiaochuan! Brother Lin, you must come and see!"


    "Haha, it''s good to dare, well, I try not to be late. Go and shout to you."


    At noon, I had a casual meal in the school cafeteria. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong arrived at the gymnasium on time.


    The gymnasium of Jinghua University has five floors, and each floor is well decorated. The first floor is the registration hall, ordinary indoor basketball court, indoor tennis court, and indoor sports and fitness facilities such as table tennis. On the second floor, there are Taekwondo clubs, Muay Thai clubs, Sanda clubs, free fighting clubs, etc.... On the third floor, there are street dance clubs, ethnic dance clubs, etc.... The fourth floor is the gymnastics club established by the school. It is said that Jinghua University gymnastics is still very good, at least, it has cultivated many gold medal champions of the Universiade. As for the fifth floor...Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the Guoshu Society.


    Hearing this, maybe everyone thinks that this national martial arts society is actually on the fifth floor. It must be the most powerful, right?


    Actually otherwise... the more popular the society, the closer it is to the first floor. In other words, the national martial arts club is set up on the fifth floor. It can only be said that this national martial arts community is really unpopular. In fact, this year''s national martial arts society only expropriated seven or eight members. It can be regarded as the most unpopular society in Jinghua University except for the ancient culture research society that Lorraine participated in.


    Walking down the stairs to the second floor, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong turned into the Taekwondo Club.


    On the face, I saw two groups of people wearing white shirts and naked upper bodies wearing big pants, standing in serious opposition.


    Hehe, looking at the battle, it really looks like a kick! Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were shocked and walked forward, but...when they got closer, they were shocked to find that...the leader of the Muay Thai club turned out to be...the Xu Gongzi who had been seen in the library before. ! !


    Before Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong could react, Hao Dapeng, Wu Di, and Gao Ren found them both, and immediately reached out and greeted them: "Xiaochuan! Jiadong! You are finally here!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked over.


    Some members of the Taekwondo Club cheered in their hearts: They are here to support the scene! Brother Xiaochuan is very awesome, once within five strokes, the head of the club was steadfast! There is no doubt that Liu Wanchuan is now the number one person in their Taekwondo club!


    Other Muay Thai clubs come to play in the gym, how can there be no brother Xiaochuan sitting here? !


    However... the son of Xu, who took the lead in the line of Muay Thai members, was taken aback for a moment, and then he showed a playful smile on his face. Haha, what a coincidence! I only met in the morning for a few days, and I actually saw it here. Well, it happened to take this opportunity to beat up this stuff! The little character who is defiant, the young master wants him to taste the sweetness!


    At this time, Xu Qiang, naked and naked with a sturdy upper body and wearing big pants, flexed his hands, secretly thinking in his heart.

 v7 Chapter 413： Invincible!

    Chapter 413: Lost!


    Muay Thai is a sport known for its strength and agility. It mainly uses eight kinds of weapons including fists, legs, knees, elbows and limbs of the human body to attack. abundant. The attack power is sharp.


    Taekwondo mainly focuses on footwork, but there are many routines, including various techniques such as grappling, throwing, locking, and splitting.


    It stands to reason that Taekwondo and Muay Thai have completely different fighting skills, and they rarely compete on the same fighting platform. But in the face of contradictions and interests, everything impossible will become possible.


    Although Xu Qiang is a son of a wealthy family, he likes to participate in some entertainment activities and clubs in school. He is also a fighter sports enthusiast. Therefore, at Jinghua University, he did not hesitate to join XunMeng. A unique Muay Thai club.


    In addition, he has a foundation in free fighting since he was a child, so he has now been promoted to the president of the Muay Thai club!


    Today, he is going to challenge the Taekwondo Club, mainly because when recruiting members this year, the Taekwondo Club robbed a lot of students! Therefore, he made a very boring proposal, to visit the Taekwondo Club in person, and invite the masters of the Taekwondo Club to have a try and compare whether Taekwondo is more powerful or... Muay Thai is more sharp!


    "You Taekwondo Club, who is the best, it is best to take the initiative to stand up!-See if you can catch my fist!" Xu Qiang sneered and stood back.


    In fact, his figure is very good. Due to long-term exercise, the size of his body is very explained. Although the six-pack abs and two chest muscles are not very strong, they are also prominent enough. At first glance, they can really bluff a few people.


    As soon as he said this, the others drew away, the Muay Thai club stood back, and the Taekwondo club also stood back.


    "Brother Xiaochuan, it''s up to you!"


    Lin Jiadong looked at the arrogant Xu Qiang in front of him, and whispered to Liu Wanchuan, ¡°I wanted to beat him this morning, but because of his identity and background, I didn¡¯t do anything to him. Now I can just repair him, Brother Xiaochuan, Don¡¯t be ashamed of our Taekwondo Club, oh, yes, I called Brother Lin today, and he said he would come and shout for you~!"


    "Uh...really?" Liu Wanchuan smiled in disbelief and turned his attention to Xu Qiang.


    At this time, the members of the two sides had retreated to the back to watch the battle. Only Liu Wanchuan and Xu Qiang were in the center of the Taekwondo Hall.


    "You... are the master of the Taekwondo Club?" Xu Qiang raised a fist with a fingerless glove, stretched it towards Liu Wanchuan, and sneered provocatively.


    Liu Wanchuan shrugged, put on a white taekwondo shirt, and smiled casually: "I don''t dare to be a master, but you are... more than enough."


    "Wow!¡ª"


    Upon hearing this, the members of the Taekwondo Club behind Liu Wanchuan whistled and shouted. Obviously, the sense of collective honor made them feel that Liu Wanchuan''s ruthless words were very exciting.


    "Yo? Quite stiff?" Xu Qiang''s eyelids twitched fiercely, "Well... you''d better pray that you have bought accident insurance, otherwise, we are playing a fair game, and we have a broken arm and a leg. Don''t come to me for a claim... Although, the young master doesn''t care about this little money."


    Upon hearing Xu Qiang''s cruel words, the members behind him also cheered and roared.


    At the end of the harsh words, the two looked at each other, and then they did a battle ritual one after another, and then...


    Xu Qiang moved suddenly! !


    His Muay Thai Kungfu has been practiced to a certain extent, at least, fast, accurate and ruthless. He has done it very well! In just a moment of effort, his sturdy body slammed into the past, and the body pulled out an oblique arc, and a straight fist hit Liu Wanchuan!


    Seeing this, Liu Wanchuan had a heartbreak! So fast! Awesome!


    Although I hate Xu Qiang, I have to admit that this product is indeed a master! At this moment, his straight fist struck, like a murderous snake! There was even a faint sound of wind!


    "Boom!!"


    Liu Wanchuan, who was too late to dodge, had to cross his hands in front of his eyes, clenched his fists hard, and burst out strong muscles on his arms to cushion the blow!


    But even so, Liu Wanchuan was shocked to his arms!


    Xu Qiang was overjoyed when he saw a blow succeeded! The whole person spins suddenly, who is a side kick in a roundabout! "Bang!" once again, it was firmly on Liu Wanchuan''s arm!


    "hiss!"


    This kick is very powerful! !


    Liu Wanchuan gritted his teeth in pain, his complexion changed a little, and he hurriedly stepped back!


    "..." Standing still, Liu Wanchuan endured the pain in his arm, raised his head, and re-examined Xu Qiang...


    He still looked frivolous, but at this time Liu Wanchuan didn''t dare to look down on him... No, to be precise, from just now, Liu Wanchuan has never looked down upon him at all! ! In other words... this Xu Qiang is really strong!


    This was unexpected by Liu Wanchuan!


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t someone like Xu Qiang be the kind of half-hearted person?


    However, the facts tell Liu Wanchuan that that kind of situation will only appear in the plot of the novel. In fact, even a villain who is not a strong character may have a strong skill.


    In fact, Liu Wanchuan did not lose money.


    In all fairness, taekwondo stage competition means more intense, otherwise, it will not be moved to the Olympic arena. And Muay Thai is the killer boxing from Thailand! Although he is reluctant to take advantage of this, in general, Muay Thai is relatively sharp in actual combat. Of course, if the masters of the two sides competed together, it was impossible to say.


    Moreover, the reason why Liu Wanchuan could not do this Xu Qiang was also because Liu Wanchuan''s foundation was not good enough. Although he relied on his physique and quality to cleverly integrate his wild ways into taekwondo, but when he meets a real master, it won¡¯t work. ... And this Xu Qiang is obviously a master.


    "..."


    At this time, the members of the Taekwondo Club behind Liu Wanchuan also grew their mouths. They looked at this scene in disbelief and felt very uncomfortable.


    What''s happening here? ......The number one master of their Taekwondo Club, can''t beat each other unexpectedly? ! Is it possible that Taekwondo Club is really not as strong as Muay Thai? !


    "Brother Xiaochuan! Can you do it? If you don''t do it? Just give up!" Lin Jiadong saw that just now, the kick hit Liu Wanchuan''s arm fiercely. It might just be a bit painful now, but if you come again A few times, I''m afraid my arm will be broken! They are not kids anymore, and they know the truth not to be aggressive! Therefore, Lin Jiadong hurriedly greeted Liu Wanchuan and said, "Change to another member of the society!"


    "Haha! Your friend is right! Hurry up! Otherwise... I can''t guarantee that I will break your arms and legs!" At this time, Xu Qiang laughed and said, "Hey, if you want to follow If I fight, I won''t keep my hand. We Muay Thai, we are particular about... just ruthless!! One hit will kill!!"


    "Alas!!!!--"


    For the members of the Muay Thai club, today is their day of excitement, and their leader has given them too much face! When the two face each other tightly, they will fight each other out of nowhere!


    "I''m fine!" As a man, Liu Wanchuan would not be willing to admit defeat so easily. He stood up straight and frowned, "Let me continue fighting with him... Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. If it doesn''t work, I I will give up."


    "But... Tsk, okay! Brother Xiaochuan, be careful!" Lin Jiadong knew that he didn''t understand Liu Wanchuan, gritted his teeth.


    "Haha! Okay! It''s a man! Come on!!!" Xu Qiang smiled arrogantly at this time, waved his fist, and said provocatively.


    His eyes were dazzling, Liu Wanchuan took a deep breath... His observer Xu Qiang''s walking routines, and he thought... He must be able to grasp the opponent''s weakness. Can¡¯t head-to-head, but can you win by cleverness?


    Thinking about it, Liu Wanchuan flickered and took the initiative! !


    "Boom!"


    Caught off guard! There was another muffled noise!


    However, the person who was kicked... was actually Liu Wanchuan! ! ¡ª¡ªIdeal is full, but reality is often very skinny.


    Liu Wanchuan really can''t beat Xu Qiang!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Under the fist and feet. Liu Wanchuan feels that he is less and less able to resist!


    But... Liu Wanchuan, who refused to admit defeat, was very unwilling. He was not willing to lose to such a person! As a result, he carried it hard, and occasionally returned a punch, but he couldn''t really turn defeat into victory at all. On the contrary, it inspired Xu Qiang''s fighting spirit even more!


    At the same time, there are three figures in the school, one man and two women, walking slowly.


    Many classmates around looked back, and the girls who recognized Lorraine screamed. When seeing Lorraine, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng walking together with two beauties of different styles, many boys showed expressions of envy and hatred.


    For these gazes, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, as school-level beauties, have long been used to them. As for Lorraine, it is naturally easier to ignore them.


    "Lorraine, you said your brother is playing against others? Isn''t it fun? Hey, I like watching games the most!" Kang Mengmeng said excitedly.


    Lorraine was speechless, and then said to Han Xuan, "Han Xuan, did you say the two brothers who saw me in the library this morning?"


    "Yeah...but later it was a little unpleasant..." Han Xuan said, her expression dimmed.


    "What''s wrong?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, I just met a boring person." Han Xuan prevarication.


    However, Lorraine''s eyes dazzled, and he immediately noticed the helplessness in Han Xuan''s expression. Ha ha... I guess, that''s the kind of boring suitor again.


    then¡­¡­


    The three people came to the second floor of the gymnasium, Taekwondo Club.


    However, when the three of them just walked into the hall, a scene suddenly changed their expressions!


    Especially Lorraine, his heart suddenly tightened!

 v7 Chapter 414： Absolute strength!

    Chapter 414 Absolute Strength!


    The picture that fell into Lorraine''s eyes at this time shocked him! !


    Liu Wanchuan was lying on the ground at this time, with an obvious bruise on his face. It was definitely the consequence of being hit hard! He was on his knees, one leg stretched out.


    And another naked man with a sturdy upper body raised a leg high, his eyes were sulking, seeing his posture, he obviously wanted to break Liu Wanchuan''s leg with one foot!


    Oh shit! Who is this guy? ! How can you do it this way? ! Isn¡¯t it just a discussion between the community and the community? !


    In an instant, a trace of killing intent flashed through Lorraine''s eyes unexpectedly! ¡ª¡ªDare to move my brother of Lorraine? ! court death! !


    Almost subconsciously, the violent aura on his body condensed and burst out! The speed under his feet suddenly increased, and the whole person was like a phantom, swept away with a trace of terrifying violence! In the blink of an eye, no, to be precise, without even blinking an eye, Lorraine would have swept between Liu Wanchuan and Xu Qiang.


    Everyone was looking at Xu Qiang¡¯s about to step on the foot and was worried about Liu Wanchuan¡¯s danger. The inverted image that suddenly appeared was about to quickly choke Xu Qiang¡¯s neck, and then whizzed towards him at a swift speed. The direction of the wall mirror smashed hard! !


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise!


    The two figures smashed the wall mirror fiercely!


    Accompanied by the violent sound and the cracking sound of the wall mirror, everyone''s eyes are fixed on these two people, and the audience is quiet!


    At this time, Xu Qiang was strangled tightly by Lorraine''s neck, and his eyes looked at this unfamiliar face in horror. His mind was full of Lorraine so strange that it seemed that it was not the speed and strength that humans should have. Feeling the sharp pain in his neck and the hot back because of the collision, his heart beats fiercely, and he, who has always been arrogant and domineering, has a strong sense of fear!


    This is not because of succumbing to Lorraine''s powerful strength, but more of... being frightened by the violent and terrifying aura emanating from Lorraine!


    Especially Lorraine''s pair of eyes that seemed to be looking at the four people, terrifying as if death.


    At the door, Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan, who had just reacted to what was going back home, paled in an instant, Han Xuan reacted quickly and hurriedly hugged Kang Mengmeng in his arms. At this time, this violent scene is not suitable for children!


    Finally, when the audience was dead silent, Lorraine spoke.


    The cold, seemingly non-emotional voice rang in Xu Qiang''s ears and reached the hearts of everyone present.


    "Do you want to die."


    Before he finished his words, it was like throwing a little chicken. He lifted Xu Qiang''s neck fiercely and lifted it so high. As Xu Qiang''s back was broken glass, his back was splashed with a trace of blood. With the ticking sound of blood falling to the ground, Xu Qiang was lifted a little bit by Lorraine.


    "You...who are you?!" Xu Qiang said it was also from the Xu family, people who had seen the scene. At this time, he was not peeing his pants, his face was scared and pale, but his mouth was hard.


    Lorraine didn''t pay attention to him at all, but a hand grabbed one of his legs from the sky.


    As soon as the calf was caught, Xu Qiang really almost peeed his pants. Feeling Lorraine''s powerful hand holding his leg, his a little bit of prestige disappeared, and he panicked and threatened: "You...what do you want to do!? I warn you, don''t mess around!...I, I am a member of the Xu family!! If you dare to hurt me, there is absolutely no fruit for you!¡ª¡ªMy brother ......My brother is Xu Tengfei!!"


    How can Lorraine at this time listen to him letting go? It doesn''t matter whether he threatens or begs for mercy, it''s useless!


    Lorraine held an arm of his calf, his muscles tightened, his breath condensed, and he was about to twist severely, but suddenly heard a shout from behind: "Brother Lin! Don''t!-we are just discussing! "


    This is... Liu Wanchuan''s voice?


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine was stunned. The movement on his hand stopped, and immediately turned his head. He saw Liu Wanchuan running over with half of his face a little forceful, and said to Lorraine: "Brother Lin, Let him go, we just learn from each other."


    Learn from each other! Liu Wanchuan thought.


    Just now Xu Qiang obviously wanted to crush his leg with one foot! He also wanted to kill this **** who just wanted to destroy him, but... Liu Wanchuan knew that Xu Qiang¡¯s identity was unusual. Just now, when Xu Qiang called out that his brother is Xu Tengfei, what about Liu Wanchuan? Still don¡¯t understand the truth? !


    But don¡¯t think that Liu Wanchuan has been in Yanjing for a month or two and don¡¯t know anything. In fact, he has already learned some knowledge about some big powers and big families in Beijing. I don¡¯t know, besides that, he is also very aware of the four famous and talented young people of the capital''s richest generation-the four young masters of the capital!


    And one of the four young masters of the capital is an heir of the Xu family, named Xu Tengfei!


    Before Xu Qiang said that he was Xu''s family, Liu Wanchuan was already skeptical. Just now I heard him call out Xu Tengfei''s name and he was sure of a million!


    Therefore, he knows...this character in front of him is absolutely not hurt! ! ! In that case, it was against the Xu family! Forget it by myself, it''s just a small shrimp, but Lin Ge is different. The Rock Group is now in the development stage in the capital. If a huge enemy is erected, it will definitely not be able to incur good fruits! ¡ª¡ªOf course, Liu Wanchuan has not yet connected the Chinese Supreme and Lorraine. The main reason is that he has not thought about it or paid attention to the current business news. During this time, he has mainly found out the local giants and figures in the capital. .


    Therefore, he, the younger brother, must not allow Brother Lin to establish a hostile relationship with these behemoth forces. Even if... he really suffers, he will swallow his grievances and pains alone! In short, you must not harm Brother Lin! It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. He believes that with his own assistance, the future brother Lin will certainly not be inferior to these so-called capital giants! At that time, it was time for him to follow Brother Lin and exhale!


    "Brother Lin! ... We are really discussing." Liu Wanchuan looked at Lorraine''s suspicious expression and repeated it seriously.


    Seeing Liu Wanchuan''s "sincere" expression, Lorraine also showed a hint of hesitation. He was not sure whether what Liu Wanchuan was saying was true or false. At the time of hesitation, the wind of profiteering in his heart has also been suppressed a lot, and the beating heart has gradually calmed down.


    Seeing Liu Wanchuan coming over to explain for himself, Xu Qiang was secretly relieved! Of course, I was also very contented in my heart, knowing that Liu Wanchuan must be afraid of his identity, so I came to plead and dare not make things go wrong. Of course... he was still a little scared, after all, he was still strangled by Lorraine''s neck and was not put down.


    "Brother Lin, yes, Brother Xiaochuan just discussed with him, formally discussed with him, and agreed to a fair game!" At this time, Lin Jiadong also ran over to "clarify" for Xu Qiang. He also quickly analyzed the stakes in his heart, knowing that it was really not a wise move to offend the Xu family because of this! Although... he was also gritted his teeth angrily about the brutal beating of Brother Xiaochuan! !


    "This classmate... what he said is true, can you put me down?" Xu Qiang no longer prestige, watching Lorraine''s movement, his tone softened. He just wanted to quickly get out of the clutches of this guy and say, this person is too powerful! Is this someone in school? Brother Lin? I haven''t heard of this person before! ¡ª¡ªWait, Brother Lin? Is there a "Lin" in the name? ...Look at Lorraine''s appearance again, he''s very familiar... Seems like I''ve seen him somewhere... What is his last name? Last name Lin? Shouldn''t it? ...


    When Xu Qiang was worried, Lorraine held his hand tightly and gradually drew his strength, but he did not let go.


    Everyone present was silent, afraid to say anything, because Lorraine''s aura was too domineering! He did not speak, not many people dared to speak!


    Finally, Lorraine took a deep breath, looked at Liu Wanchuan¡¯s purple left face, his eyes drenched, and stared at Xu Qiang¡¯s eyes and said: "Since you are playing a fair game, then I will not pursue it, but I am very dissatisfied with you. That kind of bad behavior just now. My brother has fallen, but you are about to break his leg. Your heart is too vicious!"


    Xu Qiang took a breath and hurriedly said, "No, no, this classmate, I was just doing something at the time, please let me down...I, I''m almost out of breath."


    Lorraine ignored him and continued coldly: "However, the death penalty is inevitable, and the living sin cannot escape. Do not hit someone in the face. The scar on my brother''s face is too ugly, so... you''d better pray that you haven''t appointment!"


    Before Xu Qiang could figure out what Lorraine''s words meant, Lorraine suddenly raised his other hand and slapped Xu Qiang''s left face with only 10% of his strength! !


    "Plap!!!" A clear and sweet sound!


    An anthurium print appeared on Xu Qiang''s face instantly, and in the blink of an eye, the anthurium print swelled high.


    The head of this guy was slapped in a daze! He has never been slapped! ! I wanted to subconsciously yelled at him, but he really didn''t have the slightest ability to resist in Lorraine''s hands...Moreover, he was really afraid of Lorraine''s eyes, and he hardly dared to face it!


    Lorraine said coldly: "The left and right faces are different, I will flatten you!"


    Before he finished his words, he raised a hand again, "Papa!!!" With a crisp sound, Xu Qiang''s right cheek was also swollen by the fan!


    "The right side is a little higher, so make up."


    "Snapped!!"


    "Still uneven."


    "Snapped!!!"


    "Tsk, you''d better not hide, or you will always be slapped, I will feel very discouraged."


    "Snapped!!!"


    "Well, that''s right, straighten your head, it''s time to right cheek."


    "Snapped!!!"


    "I appreciate your docile character."


    "Snapped!!"


    "My hands are numb, is your face numb?"


    "Snapped!!"¡­¡­

 v7 Chapter 415： Cause big trouble

    Chapter 415


    The sound of the slap is endless on the scene.


    The audience was dumbfounded, and almost everyone at the scene knew the identity of Xu Qiang! Even if they didn''t know it before, they knew everything well when Xu Qiang called out his brother''s name!


    The Xu family, one of the four giants in Beijing! For these proud children of Jinghua University, this is definitely a monster-level existence! To put it ugly, part of the future ideals of these Jinghua University students is to become a member of the companies under the names of these big families. Although these companies are not state-owned enterprises, everyone knows that they are super-large companies that even surpass state-owned enterprises. They choose to mix in these large-family companies. If they can be promoted several times, they will be very successful in this life.


    Therefore, most of the people who knew Xu Qiang in Jinghua University were infatuated with him. In fact, Xu Qiang is still very good at handling things in other areas besides being strong and rogue in the pursuit of Han Xuan. For example, he knows that he doesn''t need to put on a solemn face to anyone. On the contrary, he knows that he is The more noble the status and the lower the shelf, the more respected and admired by everyone.


    Coupled with Xu Qiang''s identity as the president of the Muay Thai club, he has many admirers and followers in the school.


    Therefore, Lorraine''s slap and slap at this time was undoubtedly shocking to everyone, and no one would doubt the tragic consequences that caused the Xu family.


    At this time, Xu Qiang was not put down for a long time, was slapped, and the blood on his back dripped down his spine.


    His face was already red and swollen, and it rose up high. The face that was originally a relatively handsome face turned into a pig''s head in an instant. With Lorraine''s slap and slap movement, Xu Qiang was already numb by the fan. Later, he no longer felt any pain. But... a kind of humiliation that rises in my heart! !


    At this moment, he swears that after leaving here today, he will do everything possible to kill the person in front of him! !


    No matter who this person is! !


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, standing behind Lorraine, were also dumbfounded. ... They originally didn''t want the conflict to intensify, so they told Brother Lin that it was just a fair discussion. But... now Lorraine has almost fanned Xu Qiang into a pig''s head. This ruthlessness has shocked everyone present, let alone Xu Qiang himself!


    In other words, the contradictions are still unstoppable intensified! However, for Xu Qiang, a wealthy son born with a golden spoon in his hands, sometimes his face is more valuable than a leg and a life! ! Lorraine slapped him in the face, and slapped his face in front of so many people, it was tantamount to killing him! !


    In fact, at this moment, the onlookers looked at Xu Qiang''s swelling as if it were a pig''s head. They were still a little funny in their hearts, but they just didn''t laugh. This kind of gloating smile is understandable, and it is also one of the roots of the Chinese nation''s inferiority, that is, hatred of the rich. Everyone is thinking, why do you have everything since you were born, and you can be domineering, but I have to be born in a rural family, and I have to sacrifice my youth and years, study hard for more than ten years, and enter the so-called prestigious university. , And then work hard to apply for a certain company, and finally may be one of your thousands of employees.


    This kind of inherent gap is so obvious that most people will feel unbalanced.


    Therefore, most people in the scene are secretly applauding Lorraine, and at the same time, they are also worried about his future fate...


    "Hehe, it''s all right now, the faces on both sides are the same height." Looking at Xu Qiang''s pig''s head raised high by his neck, Lorraine nodded in satisfaction. Finally, Xu Qiang''s hand shrugged and Xu Qiang fell down. He kneeled in front of Lorraine, paralyzed.


    However, driven by his strong self-esteem, Xu Qiang still endured the soreness and swelling on his face and the humiliation in his heart, and stood up forcibly...then, only two thin pieces were left due to the swelling of his face. Sewing eyes, staring at Lorraine closely, for a long while, without a word.


    "Brother Qiang!"


    "Master Xu!"


    "President!"


    Only then did the members of the Muay Thai club who had come to realize that they rushed towards Xu Qiang one after another, and two of them took the lead in supporting Xu Qiang who was dangling.


    Lorraine gently shook the hand that slapped Xu Qiang just now, and faintly said to the people behind Xu Qiang: "Take him to the infirmary. His back was scratched by glass shards. It may need to be disinfected. "


    As soon as they heard this, everyone did not dare to say more, hurriedly fleeing Lorraine''s sight with Xu Qiang.


    They looked at Lorraine''s eyes as if they were looking at a fierce evil spirit! In fact, among them, there are still people who cast admiring eyes on Lorraine. Most of the boys who like to fight and fight are those who admire the strong. Lorraine''s ghost-like strength just now is deeply imprinted in their hearts like a thick brushstroke!


    With the support and support of a group of Muay Thai club members, Xu Qiang slowly walked to the door of the Taekwondo club.


    What surprised Xu Qiang was that...in front of him, there were two familiar girls, and one of them...was actually Han Xuan! ! ¡ª¡ªIt was in his heart that he vowed to pursue Han Xuan!


    She just... saw that she was being slapped without dignity? ? ! Then, doesn''t his image completely fall into the eighteenth abyss? !


    His heart was beating violently, and Xu Qiang''s eyes were filled with extreme anger! ! He really wants to turn around and rush to fight Lorraine right now. If he has a pistol in his hand, he will pull the trigger without hesitation, even if he kills this bastard, and then spend a little more money through his family relationship. It''s okay, even if you squat into the trumpet for two years to behave, you can do it at all! He really wants to give Lorraine to pieces!


    But the only trace of reason in his mind tells him...it can''t be this way, this bastard... really has the strength he can''t compete! At least, in an empty-handed battle!


    He also couldn''t shout for the general Lorraine from the crowd in his club to take it down.


    I said before that he Xu Qiang is the heir of the Xu family, and he cares more about face. Now he has been disgraced, if he tries to cheat more with less, his reputation will be even worse! So... he has to endure, after leaving here today, he will start planning, and must kill Lorraine!


    Yes, kill it!


    It was the kind of kill that made him completely disappear in this world!


    Only a life, in the capital, Xu Qiang still can afford it, can afford it!


    "..."


    Qiang suppressed the rapidly rising anger, Xu Qiang closed his lips tightly, and walked around Han Xuan embarrassedly. When he met Han Xuan''s eyes just now, he felt as if his face was torn off and stomped on the ground!


    This hatred...he must avenge it!


    After Xu Qiang and the members of the Muay Thai Club left, the Taekwondo Club recovered calm.


    But in this calm, there is still a weird atmosphere.


    Everyone looked at Lorraine with the look of monsters. Lorraine provoke Xu Qiang today, and I am afraid that the future will be difficult. This stuff is really kind...Who is he? What did Brother Xiaochuan call him just now? Brother Lin? ¡­Which Brother Lin is not familiar with¡­


    But Lorraine''s appearance is still very familiar, I always think I have seen it somewhere. Where is it?


    These people began to search for memories in their minds, but they couldn''t remember them. ¡ª¡ªActually, even the male compatriots of Jinghua University have seen the supreme Chinese advertisement. The handsome male protagonist in the advertisement left a deep impression on them, especially the big back image of Lorraine. , Is even more coquettish.


    Perhaps it is precisely because Lorraine¡¯s usual hairstyle is different from that in the commercials that everyone only feels familiar with it, but is delayed in recognizing it.


    "Xiaochuan, are you okay? Come back to the apartment with me. I have ice cubes there and apply it for you." At this time, Lorraine calmed down and restrained the horrible wind of profit. Liu Wanchuan said with a cheek, "Don''t just agree to such boring challenges in the future. I asked you and Jiadong to''study'' in school, and it didn''t make you conflict."


    When people around heard this, they were speechless. Don''t conflicts? ¡­Brother, you just caused a big trouble!


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong wanted to say something, but after thinking about it for a while, they realized that this is not the place to talk, and they nodded and said: "Well, Brother Lin, let''s go first."


    Lorraine nodded, and then to Hao Dapeng, who was already dumbfounded by the side, and three other talents: "Dapeng, Wu Di, Gao Ren...you guys, in the future, you will not participate in this kind of harsh competition, in case something happens. , How does it end?"


    The three of Hao Dapeng had already been shocked by Lorraine''s horrifying strength just now, and their heads were a little unresponsive. After a long time, they were silly and nodded.


    "Dear students, I''m sorry, I''m showing everyone a joke today." Lorraine apologized to everyone, and pointed at the broken wall mirror. "Tomorrow I will find someone to install a new wall mirror. Sorry, please forgive me."


    With that, he took the lead in going to the exit.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong followed Lorraine in a tacit understanding.


    Han Xuan held Kang Mengmeng and saw Lorraine coming, knowing that they shouldn''t stay here for a long time now, and didn''t speak, so she kept up with Lorraine''s footsteps. It was Kang Mengmeng who saw Lorraine''s somewhat gloomy look and wanted to go up for questioning, but was blocked by Han Xuan.


    In this way, everyone left in a "watching ceremony".


    Ten minutes of time.


    Everyone has returned to Lorraine''s apartment in the front garden of the mansion.


    "Han Xuan, can you get me some ice and a medicine kit." Lorraine smiled at Han Xuan.


    Han Xuan nodded hurriedly, and rushed into the room just like the obedient little wife. And Kang Mengmeng also left the living room winkingly at this time.


    "Okay. Now there are three of our brothers, Xiaochuan, Jiadong, what do you want to tell me." Lorraine took out a pack of cigarettes, took out three cigarettes from it, and threw them to each of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong. One, then lit it silently, and said lightly.

 v7 Chapter 416： Big plan

    Chapter 416


    When Brother Lin said this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong looked at each other.


    What does Brother Lin mean?


    What shall we say?


    Looking at Lorraine''s faint expression, Liu Wanchuan secretly said what he thought in his heart!


    After a pause, Liu Wanchuan took a deep breath and said, "Brother Lin...today''s matter. At first, it was just a simple fight. But that person...I was talking to Senior Sister Han Xuan in the library before. That person said a bunch of inexplicable things..."


    "Okay, I know."


    Lorraine waved her hand, and before combining it, Han Xuan told herself that the "boring person" she met today knew that it was Xu Qiang.


    "Brother Lin... the person we provoked today is Xu Qiang... he is the Xu family..."


    "Hehe, although I was late, I am not deaf. I heard everything that Xu Qiang said today." Lorraine even chuckled lightly at this time and lightly brushed the cigarette in his hand, "Xu As for the family, his brother is Xu Tengfei, one of the four young masters in Beijing. And I also know very well that he will certainly hold a grudge when I treat him the way I treat him today, and he will continue to trouble me in the future, oh, to be precise , I have the heart to kill me. Moreover, as a son of the Xu family, there is still that energy to kill someone without knowing it."


    When Lorraine said this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong had a meal together!


    Brother Lin... know everything? ! Know that Xu Qiang is from the Xu family? How come you still humiliate Xu Qiang so sparingly? ! Now that all the bad consequences have been considered, why did Brother Lin still do that? ! After spending so many years with Brother Lin, relying on their understanding of Lorraine, they don''t think Lorraine is the kind of person who does not care about the consequences!


    The two personally looked at Lorraine in amazement. Rao had been with Lorraine for years, but they still couldn''t understand what Brother Lin was thinking and what was in his mind.


    Actually... they complicated Lorraine''s style.


    At least, in this matter, Lorraine has no other ideas or strategies at all, just pure...


    "I just won''t let my brother suffer." Lorraine said such a reason that was not a reason. Obviously, Lorraine did not hesitate to offend the Xu family for such a reason. But to be honest, only Lorraine knew... it only provokes a Xu Qiang, not the Xu family.


    According to his previous homework, Xu Qiang has a very good relationship with Xu Tengfei, one of the four young people in the capital, and Xu Tengfei is an extremely short-term person. If you learn that Xu Qiang was slapped in the face, you will definitely be very angry. Due to Lorraine, Xu Tengfei is not a reckless person, so Lorraine inferred...If Xu Qiang told Xu Tengfei about this matter, Xu Tengfei would first send someone to investigate his identity, and then it would be easy to get it. One conclusion-I am the only one of the Rock Group, Lorraine.


    The name Lorraine is not an unfamiliar word in Beijing now.


    And when Xu Tengfei knew that Lorraine had beaten his brother, he would definitely not act rashly for the time being!


    You know, the current Lorraine, the current Rock Group... is no longer what it was when it entered the capital at the beginning of the year.


    "But... Brother Lin, if Xu Qiang starts to use the energy of their family to treat you..." Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong are most worried about this problem.


    "No." Lorraine smiled lightly when he heard the words, and waved his hand, "Xu Qiang dared to move me, but the Xu family might not dare to move me."


    "Huh?" Looking at Lorraine''s confident smile, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan were even more puzzled.


    Lorraine looked at the expressions of the two younger brothers and wondered, today, is it possible to tell them...the development of the Rock Group in Beijing and...what achievements he has achieved in the past year or so Up?


    After nearly ten months of development and implementation, Chinese Supreme has achieved brilliant results in the business community of Beijing, and the Rock Group has also grown from an unnamed foreign merchant, and has been promoted to become the leader and leader of foreign companies in Beijing. Signature power! Although it is temporarily unable to join the social circle of the top wealthy circles in Beijing, it has also gained a lot of prestige in various pseudo-rich gatherings around the top wealthy circles.


    First of all, the Song family of the Song family and the Luo Family have a cooperative relationship. Secondly, everyone knows that Lorraine, the eldest son of the Luo Family, and Shen Zheyu, a direct descendant of the Shen family, and Kang Shaojie, a potential offspring of the Kang family, have a very close cooperation in the iron triangle.


    So... Today''s Rock Group, strictly speaking, is already a second-degree family in the capital circle.


    The reason why it is not very strong is just because the Luo family is not thriving, and the seniority is not enough. But judging from the current network and achievements, it is definitely not to be underestimated.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lorraine dared to beat Xu Qiang without hesitation today! ¡ª¡ª Xu Tengfei would definitely be angry about this matter, but Lorraine also dared to say that Xu Tengfei would never dare to move himself in a big way!


    And... Lorraine had another idea, a plan that was based on offense as defense.


    This plan has gradually taken shape in Lorraine¡¯s mind in the past two days, but it has not been implemented for the time being, and after such an incident today, Lorraine decided that it must be done, and it must be done as soon as possible¡ªthat is, For the next thing that Rock Group Chinese Supreme wants to open up the market in neighboring cities around Beijing.


    Lorraine wants to announce in these days that the Chinese Supreme will officially jump out of the capital and begin to distribute in other provinces and cities. First, it can start from the neighboring cities around the capital, and then spread, and gradually expand the business scope of the Chinese Supreme. Expand, operate, and even prevail.


    As for such a huge structure, the Rock Group can never do it personally.


    As for the one who can help Lorraine, it seems that only Father Song is the only one. The industries that Kang Shaojie can manage are only in certain areas of the capital, and Shen Zheyu, not from a merchant family, can help with the procedures. If you want to get out of the capital, you will undoubtedly need the local industries of other provinces and cities. Jiangnan Province is too far away. Although the reputation of the supreme Chinese has passed, it has not yet reached the influence. Therefore, we must proceed gradually and start shortly.


    At this time, it is necessary to attract investment, oh, to be precise, to find partners for business development.


    Note that the business development partners are not the partners of the entire industry chain, and are different from Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu and Song Laozi. Only in a certain link of business development, looking for a pure business partner, even if the benefits are divided, the other party will only get feedback in this pure business development aspect.


    For example, if the Chinese Supreme is introduced to Jinhe City on the edge of the capital, the local industries are scattered, but there are some second- and third-tier wealthy families in the capital that own relatively high-end industries, so Lorraine can negotiate with the characters of this family , To carry out business expansion cooperation, that is, the business integration of this city, and leave it to you. If you successfully promote the Chinese Supreme to the local area, then you must establish service stations as soon as possible, the number of service stations and the size , Depending on the local city. Then, 5 to 10% of the income earned in the service station each year is allocated as dividends.


    Maybe this percentage seems to be very small, but...everyone knows that this is the supreme dividend for the Chinese!


    For example, in the month of September alone, the Chinese Supreme made a huge profit of 259 million just within the capital! Five to ten percent of the income is equivalent to 12.95 million to 25.9 million dividends in a month...well, for those second- and third-tier families in the capital, one month It''s quite impressive to be able to make so much money in addition! Besides, they can also give full play to their public relations and networking abilities in this matter. If they fully mobilize their energy and can''t decide, they can stop the entire province''s business development execution right!


    Imagine that the capital city is a municipality directly under the central government. Next to it is Huai''an Province. There are ten cities in Huai''an Province. Because they are close to the capital, all of them are second-tier cities, and the provincial capitals are even first-tier cities! If the Chinese Supreme is issued here, even if the circulation in each city is only one-fifth of the circulation in the capital, that would be a lot! The issuance volume has been reduced by five times, but the issuance scope is a full ten locations. In this case, the efficiency has been increased by 50%!


    And the more Chinese Supreme sells, the more these business partners earn! ! However, no one will doubt the future prospects and prosperity of the Rock Group, which holds the Chinese Supreme, a big money cow! ! Choosing to cooperate with the Rock Group early, maybe after the Rock Group''s rise in the future, I will be able to win the title of "old friend".


    ... Lorraine is very confident that as long as the Chinese Supreme announces this plan, it will immediately attract a bunch of collaborators! Even... he doesn''t doubt that even the smart people among the top giants might want to come to talk about cooperation with him, and want to get a piece of the Chinese supremacy.


    Once this happens, Lorraine will have many, many partners! The network will swell in an instant, so the Rock Group''s presence in the capital''s giants will be higher and its status will be higher! No one dared to act rashly to move the Luoshi Group, because once that happens, maybe they will offend a lot of the Chinese supreme collaborators of the Luoshi Group! I thought, this caused them to lose a lot of money!


    I have to say, this plan is really wonderful! ! !


    ¡­Lorraine brought out all these pallets, including the rise of the Chinese Supreme, the current development, the concepts in it, and the next step in the plan to grab money and contain and upgrade with one stone¡­all told Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan!


    The two listening... dumbfounded! !


    "So... Xiaochuan, Jiadong, you don''t have to worry about my brother. Now even the figures of the four big giants in the capital, some of them, I can afford them! No matter who they are, no one can touch my brother. ! It''s that simple." Lorraine squeezed out the cigarette butt, smiled lightly, his eyes flashed with vastness!

 v7 Chapter 417： Bite you!

    Chapter 417 Bite You!


    Hearing these words, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were shocked. After being moved, they looked at Lorrain firmly without speaking.


    "Lorraine, I finished the ice pack, and the medical kit." At this moment, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng came out of the room.


    "Well, trouble you Han Xuan." Lorraine returned to normal and smiled at Han Xuan.


    Kang Mengmeng was dissatisfied and snorted: "Big bad guy, why don''t you thank me? These ice cubes, but I am going to make mango smoothie at night!~~~"


    Lorraine laughed at the words: "Yes, yes, thank you, Miss Mengmeng!"


    An ice pack was put on Liu Wanchuan''s face, he lightly "hissed", and said to Lorraine with a wry smile: "Brother Lin...whatever, the trouble this time is because of me..."


    Lorraine frowned slightly: "If you still say that, I will be angry."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wanchuan was honest, and nodded, except for the warmth in his heart, it was guilt, and then... it was a strong unwillingness!


    Yes, not reconciled!


    He knew that if he was strong enough today and wouldn''t be defeated by that Xu Qiang, Brother Lin would definitely not do it himself, and would not provoke the Xu family. Even if...like Lin Ge said, the Xu family didn''t dare to do anything to him, but it was definitely unavoidable to some extent. For those behemoth wealthy families, it is naturally better to please them than to make enemies.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth in his heart at this time and decided: he must become stronger! As the most trusted brother of Brother Lin, as the brother who was most importantly cultivated by Brother Lin, as the oldest of the five brothers, he must not drag Brother Lin! He must become stronger! Whether it is psychological quality or physical quality! !


    At this time, not only Liu Wanchuan, but even Lin Jiadong was thoughtful. He knew that these brothers, who were brought to the capital by Brother Lin, hoped that they could gain something, so that they can better assist. Brother Lin! Therefore, each of them must become stronger! Liangzi is in Laoshanjiao, and Kang Shaojie is watching. Li Nan and Li Chenggong are in the military academy. All aspects of their qualities will be exercised to the utmost extent. He and Xiaochuan followed Lin to the Jinghua University. Naturally, they couldn''t live up to Lin. His high hopes must become stronger! At least, we must be alone!


    "Lorraine... I have something to tell you."


    At this time, Han Xuan''s expression suddenly became a little dignified, and at Lorraine, at the same time, she winked at Lorraine.


    Lorraine talked about how clever, he naturally knew what Han Xuan meant, and smiled: "Han Xuan, it''s okay... Xiaochuan and Jiadong are brothers I trust very much, and they will play with me in the capital. So, just say something."


    Han Xuan understood it, nodded, and said directly: "Lorraine, the Xu Qiang you provoked today has an unusual identity."


    As soon as these words came out, Lorraine glanced at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, and chuckled: "Hehe, heir of the Xu family, the young master of one of the four giants in Beijing.-I know."


    "You all know?" Han Xuan was taken aback, and she understood Lorraine''s meaning after a wise thought. There was a hint of worry and expectation in her eyes, and said, "Then...what are you going to do next? "


    Lorraine took a deep breath. He felt that the current Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng were very close to him. Sincerely, he could feel it, so he had nothing to hide.


    "Han Xuan, let me be honest with you, our house... is actually the Luoshi Group."


    "I know." Han Xuan nodded.


    "Chinese Supreme...I founded it."


    "I know that too."


    Lorraine looked at Han Xuan with a little surprise. This little Nizi knew everything, but she was so calm.


    "Hehe... I''m not too good to say in detail, anyway, I''m not afraid of the Xu family."


    Hearing this, Han Xuan frowned, not afraid of the Xu family? Isn''t it, some are too arrogant? ¡ª¡ªBut looking at Lorraine¡¯s confident smile, it seems to be confident? And Lorraine is not the kind of person who talks big.


    "Lorraine...actually, there is one thing that I haven''t told you. But I think you are very smart, you should have guessed it?" Han Xuan said sincerely to Lorraine, "I am... Han The person at home, my grandfather, is Han Dingtian."


    Lorraine''s expression paused slightly.


    If he hadn''t guessed it, it would be absolutely impossible, but he was a little surprised that Han Xuan would tell herself personally, and she really told herself in front of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong. He knew that Han Xuan was a very careful woman and would never reveal her identity easily.


    In any case, Han Xuan''s confession now shows her trust in Lorraine.


    "Although our Han family is not the four big giants in Beijing, our Han family is not weaker than the four big giants in Beijing, and even in many aspects, it is worse than the others. I think you know all this." Han Xuan continued. Said, "Lorraine, I said these have no other meaning, just want to tell you...If you have any problems in the future, please tell me... OK?"


    As she said, Han Xuan gently pierced her big beautiful eyes. She knew that Lorraine was the kind of masculine man who didn¡¯t want to rely on a woman, but she still had to say this. , Because the wealthy heirs Lorraine provoked this time belonged to the Xu family, which was no small matter.


    Looking at Han Xuan¡¯s really worried eyes, Lorraine pondered for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath, and looked at Han Xuan¡¯s pretty and beautiful face with a pair of eyes, and said moved: "Thank you. , Han Xuan."


    As soon as she said this, Han Xuan''s face immediately turned red, and for the first time she faced Lorraine at such a close distance, and was staring at him so affectionately by his scorching gaze, it made her suddenly feel a burning hot on her cheeks, and instantly in her heart The little deer rammed around and hurriedly concealed and smiled: "Haha! Thanks for what...I...we are good friends!"


    I really don''t know what to say, Han Xuan said embarrassedly: "Oh, yes, you are hungry, I will cook some food!" She said, she stood up.


    Kang Mengmeng stood there, pouting her mouth to look at Lorraine, and then at Han Xuan who blushed and walked into the kitchen quickly, blinked thoughtfully, then smiled and leaned on Lorraine¡¯s ear. He whispered and playfully said: "Hey, badass, this is the first time that Sister Han Xuan has admitted her identity in public~~~ If you dare to apologize to Sister Han Xuan in the future, see if I don''t bite your ears!


    With that said, before Lorraine could react, this little Nizi opened her soft red mouth and bit on Lorraine''s ear directly!


    "Hey! Mengmeng, what are you doing?!" Lorraine was surprised and shouted in pain.


    Kang Mengmeng wiped her small mouth triumphantly, and said with a grin: "I''ll give you a slap, so that you don''t dare to bite the lady!-Okay, big bad guy, and big bad guys brothers , This lady won¡¯t accompany you anymore, I¡¯m going to help Sister Han Xuan cook... Hee hee, yes, badass, let me tell you one more thing. Sister Han Xuan only cooked for you~~ You guys Two, with this big bad guy surnamed Luo, it''s a blessing~~ The coke chicken wings made by sister Han Xuan are delicious~~"


    With that, the cute little mouth smashed, almost drooling, turned around and jumped into the kitchen.


    Lorraine looked at Kang Mengmeng''s active back, covering the painful ears that had just been bitten, and screamed in his heart-the techniques I practiced didn''t strengthen my ears at all! It hurts... Mengmeng, this stinky girl, really has to go...


    This peaceful day passed so unsteadily.


    Lorraine successfully provoked Xu Qiang. Through this incident, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong seriously realized that they must become stronger! Han Xuan, on the other hand, expressed her attitude to Lorraine very gently and sincerely. She believed in Lorraine, and she was worried about Lorraine. As for Kang Mengmeng, this little girl... is purely naive, as if what happened today is as simple as playing a house for her.


    And Lorraine... is still focusing on his plan.


    Now that October 1st has just passed, when the season is changing, Lorraine will take this opportunity to announce the next plan of the Chinese Supreme, and stimulate those companies or consortia that are impetuous or jealous of the achievements of the Chinese Supreme. It just so happens that it can be regarded as steadily picking up the heat that the Chinese Supreme has not yet receded.


    Therefore, Lorraine only stayed at school for just two days before returning to the company.


    When he originally went to school, he wanted to go to Senior Sister Tianma and ask her to give himself another acupuncture to see if the current situation is stable, but once he considered that Xu Qiang, he temporarily gave up this idea. During this period of time, the fewer people who have contact with him, the better. The province is out of the question. After Xu Qiang returns and tells Xu Tengfei of the situation, he should be stopped and signaled not to be reckless, but Xu Qiang will definitely not give up. It is still possible to engage in small conspiracies.


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng have outstanding backgrounds, so don''t worry.


    As for Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan, Lorraine had already given instructions, and taught them what they needed to pay attention to and what to do. This is a rare exercise opportunity. If there is a problem that Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong can''t handle, it will not be too late for Lorraine to appear again.


    If Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan were really the talents in Lorraine''s heart, they wouldn''t be better than Xu Qiang, who couldn''t use his family power!


    Back to the company.


    "Auntie Qin, this is my plan this time. You help me pass one copy to each of Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu... Then, at twelve o''clock, spread the news." Lorraine held his hands. The new business proposal on the business scope expansion was sorted out and handed over to Qin Wanshu, earnestly.


    Qin Wanshu took the project case, and at a glance, a little admiration flashed in her eyes, and her beautiful face smiled: "Haha, Xiaolin, this is a great way, three birds with one arrow~~~"


    Lorraine touched his nose and said with a smile: "While the iron is hot."

 v7 Chapter 418： Life is like chess

    Chapter 418


    This day is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    Huaren Zhizun announced an incredible news to the outside world-preparing to expand business to provinces and cities outside the capital!


    The bidding news has just been released. In just one day, more than a dozen companies called or even visited in person to show their sincerity.


    Among them, the strength is also different.


    There are some bottom-placed foreign households in Beijing, and there are also groups under the names of local wealthy families in Beijing.


    However, they all have one thing in common, that is, they have good contacts in some provinces and cities outside the capital, or directly affiliated industries. Of course, the highest grade, estimated to be the second-rate giants in Beijing, cannot be compared with the existence of top giants.


    In fact, those from the top wealthy families in Beijing would not be willing to condescend to cooperate with Rock Group''s Chinese supreme business development. People have a big appetite and they must be actual joint ventures if they want to cooperate. However, Lorraine also doesn''t need those noble giants, and cooperating with these forces is not necessarily a good thing for the current Rock Group, because it is not conducive to control. Lorraine''s goal is to reach cooperation with those sub-rich or powerful emerging groups.


    The scattered forces, gathered together and tied to the same rope of interest, will condense into a force that cannot be underestimated. Even the Big Four in Beijing dare not look down upon it!


    This is Lorraine''s real purpose.


    Besides... At present, Lorraine has such a big backing as the Song family, it is enough.


    At this time, the plan of the Chinese Supreme has been spreading in the capital business community, but Lorraine is playing chess calmly.


    Play chess with Song Jiang, the owner of the Song family.


    Go.


    In the Song family home, in the study of Mr. Song.


    "Xiao Luo, be careful, I want to get rid of your piece." The old man Song put down a white piece with a smile, and then smoothly removed Lorraine''s wave of chess sets.


    Lorraine faintly smiled: "Grandpa Song, you are careless.-May Fourth!"


    Before he finished his words, he put down a chess piece, which happened to be caught in the eyes of the chess game set by Mr. Song. This really made Mr. Song startled!


    It took a while before he suddenly said: "A coup! A coup! A good one to enter the May 4th Movement! On the surface, it looks like a self-inflicted snare, but in fact it has broken through a gap. If I keep the old man, I will fall into your trap. If you don''t keep it, you have to give you a child!"


    Lorraine smiled modestly and said lightly: "Grandpa Song, it''s not the case. This step, but I just sacrificed some kids to succeed."


    "Abandoning a piece, a common thing. Playing chess, the focus is on a particular strategy, advancing and retreating, offensive and defensive, false and real, undefeated! ¡ª Xiao Luo, you have a high level of understanding in chess! The competitive grandson is much more transparent! Playing chess with you is really a kind of enjoyment. I haven''t played chess with such a well-qualified young man in a long time."


    Lorraine smiled lightly: "Grandpa Song Liao praised it."


    Father Song chuckled, and gently stroked his chin, which was not a long beard, and held up his teacup, saying, "Let me think twice about the danger of your move." As he said, he took a sip of tea. He squinted his eyes and looked at the chess game. Suddenly, it seemed that he had thought of something, so he changed his mind and said, "By the way, Xiao Luo, haven''t you put out the bidding plan of the Chinese Supreme? It has been so long? , There are already many companies bidding, right?"


    Lorraine also temporarily got out of the chess game, picked up the tea cup and sipped tea, nodded and replied: "Yes, Grandpa Song. These days, about a dozen companies and consortia have expressed their intention to cooperate."


    "Hehe, don''t you have to make a final conclusion? You are calm. It is good to put a long line to catch big fish, but if you put it too long and wait too long, it will make all the fish run away. Maybe, It will also make your bait wasted in vain." Father Song took a sip of his tea and pointed with profound meaning.


    Lorraine nodded and learned: "What Grandpa Song said is, but...I''m still not satisfied. There are more than a dozen companies, and there are too few. This time, going to other provinces to expand business is an easy task. If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s wilting and I¡¯m in a hurry, so I want to find all the agency partners in all provinces and cities in one go.


    "The appetite is not small." Song Jiang chuckled lightly and squinted his eyes. "I thought you were knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, deliberately selling it."


    Lorraine was taken aback, and said in amazement: "Should I be stupid, what does Grandpa Song mean?"


    "Didn''t you provoke the Xu family some time ago? Haha, the little guy named Xiaoqiangzi from the Xu family has a look on his face that can be ruined." The old man Song said indifferently, with a smile on his face. He disappeared, the emotion in his eyes did not fluctuate at all, and he could not see his true thoughts.


    "Grandpa Song, how did you know?" Luo Lin just asked this sentence in surprise, and then he called himself too stupid. What kind of joke, what level of figure is Grandpa Song? That is the head of the four kings of the capital with hands and eyes open to the sky! If he wants to know, there is still nothing he can find out?


    Mr. Song put down the tea cup, and his old hand gently picked up a white warm jade chess piece from the chess bowl, and smiled at Lorraine: "The matter about you at Jinghua University has been spread throughout your school. My unbelievable grandson was in the same school as you, so he accidentally told me about it. Xiao Luo, you know, social gatherings in our big families are very frequent. So, stay with them For young people¡¯s meeting opportunities, I ordered the letter to convey the meaning to the Xu family, saying that you are my god-grandson, don¡¯t embarrass you, the friction in the children¡¯s school is inevitable.-So, they will not look for you for the time being Trouble, oh, to be precise, let alone trouble your friends."


    The so-called "your friends" that Mr. Song said at this time naturally referred to Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, oh, and Hao Dapeng, Wu Di and Gao Ren.


    Hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback! ¡ª¡ªThe people of the Xu family did not find their faults. Isn''t it because they are afraid of the potential and influence of the current Chinese supreme, but... they sold it to the old man Song? ! No wonder! If he is simply afraid of the Chinese supreme, and if he does not trouble Lorraine, then Xu Qiang will definitely go to Xiaochuan and Jiadong for trouble! But these days, there is no movement at all in the school! Obviously, this Xu Qiang was blocked and banned by his family!


    "That''s it! Thank you, Grandpa Song!" While Lorraine was grateful, he felt a little bit awe-inspiring... So, if it weren''t for Grandpa Song this time, the Xu family might really make trouble for themselves! It seems that this time I made a mistake in my judgment on the situation! It just so happens that Lorraine is so loved by the old man Song and has become the other''s godson. Otherwise, it will really confront the Xu family, and the Luo Group will ultimately suffer!


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s rapidly changing expression, Old Man Song shook his head gently, and said with a meaningful smile: ¡°Xiao Luo, sometimes, don¡¯t have too obvious intentions. If you want to be a hunter, it¡¯s a matter of time before you hit the mountain and shake the tiger. , You have to prepare the crossbow and arrows together and occupy a good terrain before you can try to conflict. Otherwise, you will hit the stone with an egg and be reckless. ¡ª Now, Pingba Er, Xiao Luo, sorry, old man, let me go first City, you lose."


    Hearing this, Lorraine looked down!


    Realizing that he hadn''t considered it at all just now, he unexpectedly caused Old Song to perform a big killer move weirdly, so that he didn''t have the power to fight back! Seeing that he has already laid out the game perfectly, even a few steps away from the opponent''s chess game, he couldn''t help but sighed, and said in secret: "How subtle is the plan? As long as you miss a step, you will lose all the games!"


    "Grandpa Song, Xiao Luoqi missed a move, and the loss should be taken care of." Lorraine shook his head lightly and smiled bitterly.


    Father Song squinted his eyes and looked at Lorraine, and continued to use his connotative style to say meaningfully: "Don''t be afraid of losing once. The important thing is to draw lessons from losing. This is going to play Go. If you are leading a war, but The head has fallen to the ground. This chess game is the same as life. One step is wrong and wrong step. You must not be complacent, and you must not be too murderous. Even if the plan is perfect, you must always consider your weaknesses. You must know , The capacity of a wooden barrel depends on its shortest piece of wood. It is undeniable that there are many strong people in the world, but the reason why the strong lose is basically the same, that is, they only consider their strong side, but ignore I lost my weak link, and my weakest link happens to be the opponent''s most powerful offensive weapon. ¡ª¡ªSo, can you understand?"


    Lorraine was flexible in thinking, and was inspired by Mr. Song''s remarks. He immediately gratefully said: "Grandpa Song, Xiao Luo understands, I''m really too complacent."


    Father Song smiled and took a sip of his tea, without speaking, looking at Lorraine quietly.


    "It''s okay to pay more attention to it in the future, and always remember that life is like chess, but if you lose chess, you can come back, and if you die, you will be wiped out." Father Song said softly, after a pause, he said again, "Yes. Now, Xiao Luo, what do you think of that little girl Meiyuan?"


    Uh! Here comes again!


    Lorraine¡¯s most worried thing was that Mr. Song would ask this question, making it clear that he wanted to give himself his precious granddaughter! Although...Although, Lorraine had actually kissed Song Xiaoniu once or twice.


    "Very good... Sister Meiyuan is beautiful, she has a good body, and the most important thing is her kind heart. You are so filial to Grandpa Song, you can be considered a blessing. Haha..." Lorraine wiped her nose and bit her scalp. With a dry smile, Lorraine felt very embarrassed to smile as he looked at the narrowing eyes of Old Man Song.

 v7 Chapter 419： Recognizing

    Chapter 419


    Looking at Lorraine''s increasingly unassuming smile, Old Man Song shook his head gently, without any anger, and said with a smile: "Xiao Luo, you don''t have to give the old man a sloppy look. I am. I know that there are many female friends around you, and there are many even better than Meiyuan. I¡¯m not trying to force you. Now my Song family has abolished the marriage tradition. Naturally, I will not force anyone, but I just Think, in the next five years, if you want to start a family, I hope you can consider the little girl Meiyuan."


    Lorraine listened attentively, watching the polite manner and tone of Song Old Man treating himself. In fact, Lorraine knew that a very important part of it was because of Xiao Niu Song. Otherwise, Mr. Song would not treat himself so favorably, and even regarded him as a godson.


    "This little girl, Meiyuan, has a strong personality since she was a child, and she refuses to admit defeat. Since she was a child, other girls only know how to play around and spend money to buy things, but Meiyuan is studying seriously, and even told me that she finished her master degree two days ago. , I¡¯m going to the Harvard Business School to study for a Ph.D. Ha ha...¡± At this point, Mr. Song shook his head gently, and a doting and helpless smile filled his old but red face. ¡°In the past, she had never I haven''t spent any thoughts on the personal relationship between my children, but I can see... She has your position in her heart. It is not easy."


    Before he finished his words, Mr. Song raised his hand and pointed to Lorraine gently: "Although you are not very old, you have a bright future... To be honest, among the young people of your age, I have not been the old man for a long time. I have seen a business wizard as innocent as you! Before you, only one person had given me this feeling."


    Hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback for a moment...who?


    Father Song naturally saw the doubt under Lorraine''s expression, and gently stroked the beard on his chin, squinting his eyes like a smile, and said, "Not too much difference from your age, but only twenty-five and sixty-seven. Years old. His name, I think you are not unfamiliar... this young man, his last name is Pan."


    "Pan?!" Lorraine had a heartbreak!


    "Grandpa Song, do you mean... Pan Jiajun?" Lorraine said the name reluctantly, but it is undeniable that among the young people whose surname is Pan in Beijing and that fits the description of Mr. Song, there is only Pan Jiajun!


    "Oh?" Father Song was noncommittal, seeing Lorraine''s slightly uncomfortable expression, and said meaningfully, "What? Xiao Luo, looking at you, this person doesn''t seem to have a cold... before you, with him Are there any personal grievances?"


    "Oh, of course not!" Lorraine shook his head immediately, and then explained with a smile, "Actually... it''s just my friend Kang Shaojie''s cousin, Kang Cheng, who secretly blocked Shaojie''s growth, so... I am right The impression of the Four Young Masters in Beijing is not very good. I heard that this Pan Jiajun is the first of the Four Young Masters in Beijing, so he has no good impression of him preconceived."


    This explanation was reasonable, and Lorraine appeared to say it naturally.


    Otherwise, he can''t say he was born again, he was killed by Pan Jiajun in his previous life, right?


    "Haha, Xiao Luo, you must always believe that old man, I will never be optimistic about a person casually. I said this Pan family boy has the ability, then he must be worthy of our appreciation." The old man Song took a sip of tea. "Although he is also one of the four young masters in Beijing, his style of work is a level higher than the other three children. So, have you ever thought about it, after the implementation of your Chinese Supreme, Haven''t the four young masters of the capital, Kangcheng and Mare, made some actions to stop you?"


    Lorraine nodded: "Yes, Cannes started from Shaojie''s side, and Marley used his little cousin to do some secret smearing."


    "Well... Xiao Luo, don''t you wonder why they attacked fiercely at first, but then suddenly stopped?" Old man Song put down the teacup, the calm smile on his face made Lorraine more and more aware of it. Unpredictable.


    Hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback!


    Yeah...Why haven''t you wondered? Although I had considered this issue before, I just felt that in this life I didn''t have any deep hatred with the Fourth Young Master in the capital, and the other party didn''t have to rush to kill. But... I missed one point.


    That is, they have already shown signs that they are going to get rid of the supremacy of the Chinese people. They just used two or three random methods, and they stopped abruptly... This makes no sense...


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think about it in such detail before?" Lorraine frowned slightly at this time, and then contacted Pan Jiajun, who was in the mouth of Mr. Song now, and he suddenly stopped in his heart, and said in surprise, "Grandpa Song, what do you mean? , The Fourth Young Masters in Beijing gave up their offensive against the Chinese Supreme because of...Pan Jiajun?"


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s appearance, Mr. Song laughed and said, ¡°This is just my guess of the old man. According to my analysis of the Pan¡¯s psyche, if I were him, I would not rush to such a new business idea. Start early, and you will not foolishly think that you can make another virtual concept product that replaces this new business idea. This is very risky, because the absorption of fresh business ideas and consumer acceptance are often just One-off. And the most important point is that this business idea is the other party''s idea. After you take it, you may not be able to think of the next business routine. So... instead of destroying it, it is better to seek cooperation."


    "..." After hearing these words, Lorraine was silent for a long time, and then said with a slight surprise, "Grandpa Song, you mean... The Fourth Young Master in Beijing stopped taking off the offensive of the Chinese Supreme, it was Pan Jiajun''s words. And he wants to cooperate with me?"


    "I said, it''s just my guess of the old man." Mr. Song continued, "But I think, even if he wants to cooperate with your Chinese supreme, it will not be now, because your current market planning steps are not available for the time being. It is an unwise choice to choose to cooperate with you at this time to expand in new areas. There is also a very important point. At present, your Rock Group has the cooperation of our Song family, and the support of the Shen family and the Kang family. It won''t be profitable to insert a kick now."


    These words came out plainly from the mouth of Old Man Song, but Lorraine''s heart trembled.


    First of all, he was shocked by the powerful analysis ability and sharp insight of Mr. Song, and secondly...that Pan Jiajun was such a tricky figure! If he really described it like the old man Song, then his method is definitely not what the young master of the Ma family can compare to, it is more than a level higher!


    Lorraine... still underestimated the enemy...


    You know, his impression of Pan Jiajun is limited to his previous life. But Lorraine in the previous life was far worse than now, no matter in terms of character, ideology, or vision. As the saying goes, the frog at the bottom of the well, sitting on the well and watching the sky, naturally does not know how magnificent the world outside the well head is. The reason why a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers is because it does not know how strong a tiger is. After it gradually grows up, it will realize the fear of the other side.


    Lorraine feels this way now.


    In his previous life, he was not afraid of Pan Jiajun because he didn''t know how much energy Pan Jiajun had. But now, Lorraine can be regarded as fully aware of Pan Jiajun''s background, at least, a young person who can be so valued by Mr. Song is no worse than himself.


    However, Lorraine still doesn''t fear him, not because he doesn''t know Pan Jiajun''s energy, but...now Lorraine has grown into a wild beast with full lethality! Of course, the current situation is still very satisfactory to Lorraine. At least, Pan Jiajun did not realize that he is such a potentially powerful enemy Lorraine! But Lorraine has enough time to calculate the opponent! This is the advantage of Lorraine!


    Pan Jiajun is thinking about cooperating with Chinese Supreme in the future? Haha, dare to be good... If you want to cooperate with me, it¡¯s not impossible. At that time, the young master will have to see the young master Pan Jiajun, the head of the four giants in the capital, and Pan Jiajun, the head of the four young masters in the capital. What kind of price will be paid for the talents who value, and what kind of methods can be used for this young master! !


    Thinking of this, the corners of Lorraine''s mouth inadvertently raised slightly, and his eyes narrowed, not knowing what he was calculating.


    Father Song noticed Lorraine''s expression and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Luo, what''s the matter? What horrible idea did you think of?"


    Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he came back to his senses and scratched his head awkwardly: "Uh, Grandpa Song, it''s nothing, I''m just very curious about the person in your mouth, and he can be considered so worthy of you."


    "Haha, no hurry..." Old Song Song gently shook his cuff, put the chess pieces on the chessboard into the chess bowl one by one, smiled faintly, "You guys will definitely have a chance to meet in the future... Yes. I¡¯m afraid, you will see the same things as the heroes, and you will be sympathetic to each other!¡ª¡ªCome on, Xiao Luo, take another game and see if the chess skills have improved after the previous game."


    Lorraine laughed a few times, and followed the old man Song to play chess pieces.


    The heroes see a little the same, sympathize with each other? ...Hehe, this is Lorraine''s first time to hear Old Man Song tell a joke...


    The most ridiculous joke.


    Pan Jiajun, do you really want to be as godly as Mr. Song said? This young master, I am looking forward to it. When we meet in the future, don''t let me down.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lorraine returned to the company. When he left, he said that he would let the driver come and pick him up, but Father Song said that there was no trouble, so he sent someone to send Lorraine.


    Lorraine naturally did not refuse the kindness of his grandfather, but he just didn''t expect... the driver who sent himself back to the company, the driving skills of the driver can be really flattering.


    What''s more, when the driver was driving, his eyes would look at him from time to time, especially when he turned the steering wheel, there was always a pair of trembling waves on his chest that made Lorraine''s eyes hurt.


    Lorraine hugged his arms and was silent all the way, and finally couldn''t help but speak: "I said Song Xiaoniu, driving a car is rough, don''t you wear a bra?"

 v7 Chapter 420： Long-lost ease

    Chapter 420


    "Smelly badass! Shut up!~"


    When Song Meiyuan heard this, her pretty face suddenly blushed, and she groaned, "Your sister, I, oh, no, you Aunt Song, I''m driving! Don''t disturb my thinking! Otherwise, one of us will count as one, and all of us will be killed. On the way."


    As soon as Song Meiyuan said such sturdy words, Lorraine didn''t say anything honestly.


    Since the last time Song Meiyuan¡¯s birthday, Song Meiyuan has gradually recovered her qualities as a heroine robber, but then there was something that Song Xiaoniu happened to hear when Song Meiyuan asked Lorraine if she wanted to marry Song Meiyuan. Song Meiyuan was embarrassed and did not contact Lorraine for a long time.


    Today, Lorraine came to the Song Family House to play chess with Old Man Song, and Song Meiyuan finally met this man who held a very important position in her heart.


    At this time, she seemed to have returned to normal, no longer the embarrassment of the last time.


    Just like now, those who open their mouths and shut their mouths "bad guys" and "bad guys" naturally follow Lorraine''s words and dramas, without any embarrassment.


    Haha, that''s right, this is the character that my dear heroine robber Song Xiaoniu should have!


    Lorraine thought so.


    Gradually, Song Meiyuan got used to Lorraine''s hot eyes staring at herself, she couldn''t help but blush, and said, "Hey, little villain, don''t be too indifferent. Although this lady knows that I am very beautiful, but I will not take you. Looking at it this way, there is still a very important point...you can see it, but can you stop looking at my breasts?"


    At this time, Lorraine recalled the relaxed years of quarreling with Song Meiyuan in Zhengzhou two years ago. He was intrigued and said: "I said, did you really not wear it? It was trembling and scary. , I didn¡¯t know that you thought you had two water bags hidden inside."


    "Ah! Brat! You''re endless!" Song Meiyuan''s face was red, and she gritted her silver teeth. "Besides, I really drove the car to the side of the road! We hit a tree and we all came together. It happened, too. Let you leave your girlfriends and have a romantic affair with me."


    Lorraine shrugged his shoulders with a smirk, and said, "Okay, I have no problem, wait for me to fasten the seat belt." As he said, he began to fiddle with the seat belt, and then pretended to be like discovering a new world, staring. Pointing to Song Meiyuan''s chest, "Ah, Aunt Song, I found out that you didn''t wear a seat belt! ... Oh, I see, it must be because you don''t wear a bra, and your **** are too big, so it''s not easy to buckle it? "


    "Dead Xiaolin!!!~~You are dead!!!~~~" Rao is the savvy Song Meiyuan, and is also blushing as Lorraine said!


    This stinky boy, who has only been in his situation for two years, has become so eloquent. The skill of running the train with his mouth has improved a lot! God, I don''t know how many little girls have planted on his flower mouth. Thinking back to the last time Lorraine was hospitalized, I saw so many beauties in the hospital, it must have been the irresponsible rhetoric of this guy Kobayashi who had coaxed him... Hmph, brat, the wings are really hard! Now you Aunt Song, I am back to my freedom. I can¡¯t obey you as a punishment, and I will never dare to be so frivolous again~


    In fact, Song Meiyuan really wronged Lorraine. Apart from joking about her, Lorraine was really serious to other people.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you~~" Lorraine looked at Song Meiyuan''s red face and waved her hand, "I haven''t quarreled with you for such a long time. I want to review it."


    Upon hearing this, Song Meiyuan''s heart warmed slightly, her face flushed, but her mouth groaned: "Who wants to relive with you, a little bitch, a little kid, not even the hair is neat, and she feels old-fashioned when she talks all day long. !~~"


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing the words: "If you didn''t want to relive with me, then why would you drive me specially?"


    Song Meiyuan gave Lorraine a blank look, and curled her lips: "You are the most narcissistic~~Who said I drove you for you?...I want to go to your company with you, and see Wanshu... I have been so long. I haven¡¯t seen her anymore. I¡¯ve been busy all day long~~ I blame you. You said that Wanshu is also your aunt. Since I became your assistant and secretary, I haven¡¯t seen her free... and you Well, there is still time to come and play chess with my grandpa!~~"


    As soon as he said this, Lorraine was taken aback, and was speechless...


    Khan, what Song Xiaoniu said is still true, not rough. But... it''s not Lorraine''s fault. In fact, going to Song''s house to find Mr. Song is also a kind of business negotiation, which can''t be considered leisurely. As for many matters of public relations and management, I was really inferior to Qin Wanshu, and of course it was left to her.


    But in spite of this, Lorraine felt that Qin Wanshu was too laborious when she was told by Xiao Niu Song... After all, Qin Wanshu hasn''t taken a vacation for a long time, right?


    Today Song Meiyuan happened to come to see Qin Wanshu, so let Aunt Qin take a day off!


    Thinking about this in his mind, Lorraine still chatted with Song Meiyuan without a word. Through more and more casual chatting, the remaining unnatural embarrassment between the two finally disappeared completely. As for Mr. Song''s marriage marriage... ahem, this, time can prove everything.


    After about ten minutes, the two finally arrived at the headquarters of the Rock Group''s Beijing company.


    Take the elevator to the independent office lounge in Lorraine.


    Opening the door, Lorraine turned around and smiled at Song Meiyuan: "Meiyuan, sit down."


    "Hey, brat, don''t call me Meiyuan, call me Aunt Song! It''s not big or small~~~" Song Meiyuan shook her powder fist in demonstration, "Okay, just sit down, right?... I''ll sit here." As he said, he walked straight to Lorraine''s boss chair and sat down on it.


    "Wow... I feel like being a boss? This chair is very comfortable~~"


    At this time, Lorraine began to look closely at Song Meiyuan''s dress today.


    It is a beige short-sleeved shirt. The neckline is decorated with lace, and it is casually embellished. A black and white texture women¡¯s casual tie is hung. It is spacious and casual without losing a trace of elegant decoration. Below the waistband is a black one. Harlan pants, a combination of fluffy and tightness, set off Song Meiyuan''s figure that does not belong to Qin Wanshu. Half-height summer high-heeled boots are just right for embellishment, giving people a dazzling and beautiful temperament.


    Fashionable, beautiful, beautiful, fair, and... a trace of heroism.


    This is the overall feeling that Song Meiyuan gives to others, especially her smile, which is her logo, with the kind of magic that people can remember when they meet. Looking at the beautiful Song Meiyuan, Lorraine unexpectedly remembered the two feelings of kissing her, Song Meiyuan''s soft, ruddy, smooth mouth and fragrant tongue...Uh, cough.


    Lorraine hurriedly dispelled the strange thoughts that came out of his mind for no reason. At this moment, the office door was pushed open.


    Walked in...a equally beautiful and moving woman, the difference is that this woman is wearing a work ol outfit, but it has a special flavor, especially the tall and slender pair of flesh-colored silk stockings under the knee-length skirt Beautiful legs can always attract the attention of men at all times. Lorraine is no exception.


    "Yeah! ~~ Meiyuan! You are here!" Qin Wanshu saw Song Meiyuan sitting behind Lorraine''s desk, and was immediately overjoyed, and walked up happily, leaving a cheerful and rhythmic high heels on the office carpet." "Knocking" softly.


    "Hee hee! Of course I want to see you girl~~" Song Meiyuan happily held hands with Qin Wanshu, but then turned to Lorraine and hummed, "I heard that your old man is always an iron-faced badass. I won¡¯t give you a holiday at all, so I have to come to the company to find you~~"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Wanshu was taken aback for a moment, then turned her head to Lorraine with a smile, blinked her eyes, and meant: Xiaolin, when you came just now, did Meiyuan get angry?


    Lorraine shrugged innocently, spread his hands, as if saying: It¡¯s none of my business, this little girl always likes to target me, don¡¯t you know...


    "Haha, Meiyuan, you misunderstood Xiaolin..." Qin Wanshu smiled at this moment, and patiently explained to Song Meiyuan, "Actually, the company is at a critical stage now, and there are many things that cannot go away. You know, Chinese Supreme How popular is in Beijing now, there are many media companies coming to interview every day, consumers also have a lot of feedback, and the expansion project is still being carried out, the partners have not yet determined, there are a lot of things to do~~"


    Song Meiyuan looked at Qin Wanshu''s so good temper, and said unwillingly: "But... so many things are left to you, this guy is fine! Do nothing, there is still time to go to our house to find my grandfather to play chess today !~~" He said, pointing to Lorraine angrily.


    Lorraine immediately raised his hands and surrendered, his face was innocent, and his face was full of helplessness.


    Qin Wanshu still didn''t change her face and smiled softly: "Hehe, didn''t he go to your house and bring you?... Xiaolin knew that I was too busy, so he made a special trip to pick you up and meet me!... Now, isn''t it Xiaolin?" As he said, he turned to Lorraine Yanran and blinked.


    Lorraine was moved in a mess, and nodded vigorously-um! Aunt Qin is better! Gentle, considerate and considerate, I love you to death! If it wasn''t for Song Meiyuan''s big light bulb to stand here, Lorraine would not hesitate to go up and give Qin Wanshu a bite.


    "Wan, Wanshu...you are too used to him!~~" Song Meiyuan was completely defeated by Qin Wanshu''s good temper, and she glared at Lorraine with a blushing face, "Huh! Little villain, you don''t need to be proud!" It¡¯s just that Wanshu¡¯s character makes you so...If it was me, I would have quit my job a long time ago...Well, as compensation, today you have to give Wanshu a day off!"


    Of course this is fine! Give our dear Aunt Qin a holiday, do you still use Song Xiaoniu to remind you?


    Lorraine simply nodded in agreement: "It is necessary! ... As compensation, Aunt Qin, I will treat you to a big meal tonight!"

 v7 Chapter 421： Sky garden

    Chapter 421


    "Well, let''s go to the sky garden, this meal is less than 100,000, we are not going!"


    Song Meiyuan thought for a while and said jokingly.


    The Hanging Garden is a well-known high-end catering club in Beijing. To be precise, it is a high-end club with mainly catering. In there, I often encounter a top star in the film and television industry, a top wealthy daughter or big or young, it is nothing more commonplace.


    Just like Mare, one of the four youngest in Beijing, he likes to go there often. Of course, Xu Tengfei and Cannes have not been there too often. As for Pan Jiajun, he comes here whenever he is free. You know, you can see many elite-level figures from all sides. For the heir of a wealthy family and the successor of the future chairman of a large consortium, developing his own interpersonal circle and cultivating his personal connections all the time is the theme that will never change.


    As for the first-line superstars in the film and television industry, there are even more. International Kung Fu superstars and well-known directors of China often go there. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because there are all high-class people, the paparazzi can''t get in at all.


    These big people, whether they are in the wealthy circle or in the entertainment industry, don''t like to be disturbed.


    The Hanging Garden satisfies this point very well.


    The sky garden is located near the city center and does not occupy a large area, oh, to be precise, it does not occupy an area. Because... this restaurant is built in the middle of the Daming Lake (don''t even think of Xia Yuhe, who was pushed by Qianlong hundreds of years ago). I heard that the investors of this sky garden back then spent a lot of money just to lay the foundation, and hired a very skilled building structural engineer from abroad to solve this problem. Then, such a high-end restaurant with a high reputation in Beijing appeared.


    The area of ??the restaurant is not large, only more than 500 square meters, but the decoration is elegant, every detail is carved and jade, just like the sky garden palace in the dream, when people enter, It feels different immediately. To use the most intuitive analogy, if you are not a person who has lived in the upper class since childhood, after entering, he will obviously feel uncomfortable, feel at a loss, and even feel complacent. Although no one pays attention to him, he will still feel a lot of double Looking at myself with contemptuous eyes, a subconscious voice will remind myself all the time: I don''t belong here.


    This is not an exaggeration. People who have experienced a similar gap can understand the mood.


    It is such a place, there is no minimum consumption, but every customer who comes here to consume, a meal, rarely less than one hundred thousand yuan. This custom, which is not a custom, has gradually become an unwritten rule under the tacit insistence of many wealthy people. So, if you spend less than 100,000 yuan here, I am really embarrassed to get out of this door.


    In fact, 100,000 yuan is indeed a small amount of money for the big names in the entertainment industry and wealthy young masters.


    Especially like the Four Young Masters in Beijing, it is estimated that they can make a hundred thousand million in the blink of an eye, which is not an exaggeration.


    "Okay, just the Hanging Garden, how many they call, I will book a channel now." Although Song Meiyuan was just a casual joke, Lorraine quickly took out the phone and asked.


    Qin Wanshu was taken aback: "Uh, Meiyuan was kidding, we don''t have to go to such an expensive place, just find a place to eat something."


    Song Meiyuan curled her lips slightly and shook Qin Wanshu''s arm: "Halo, Wanshu, it''s not that I said you, you are too protective of this little villain, right? ... It''s not for us to spend money, you have to know, now Lorraine is the future chairman of the Rockwell Group and the chief CEO of the famous Chinese supreme in Beijing. He can make more than 200 million super big money in just one month! Does anyone care about that mere 100,000 yuan?"


    Qin Wanshu originally wanted to say something, but Lorraine smiled and waved his hand: "Invite two beautiful women to dinner, let alone one hundred thousand yuan, even one million yuan does not matter."


    "Well, this is almost the same! This is what you said." Song Meiyuan finally showed a satisfied smile, "Well, no delay, let''s go."


    Qin Wanshu was taken aback for a moment: "Don''t panic...I will give the copywriting that I have at hand to the people below..."


    "Oh, I''ve done Wanshu. Let Lorraine give these instructions. Let''s go out of the company and wait!" Before Qin Wanshu could say more, Song Meiyuan pulled Qin Wanshu out of the office and said to Lorraine before she left the house. "Hey, big boss, give you ten minutes, hurry up and arrange things for today. Wanshu and I are waiting for you downstairs. Do you recognize my car?"


    Before the words were over, the two walked out of the office.


    Lorraine shook his head lightly, smiled helplessly and picked up the copy that Qin Wanshu had hurriedly placed on the desk, then flipped through it slightly, and then called the deputy assistant...


    "Here is the sky garden?"


    When the car drove to the shore of Daming Lake, Lorraine looked at the gorgeous and kind Sky Garden restaurant in the middle of the lake and couldn''t help but slapped his lips and praised: "It is as gorgeous as the rumor has it. It is really enjoyable to eat here. The air is good and the scenery is good. Well, the most important thing is... this wonderful feeling of standing in the middle of the lake."


    "Hey, hey, I said Boss Luo, why don''t you be so boring?-After all, you are also the chief ceo of the most famous Chinese supreme, like a marketer who has never seen the world." Song Meiyuan, who was quite upset because of driving all the way, curled her lips and said to Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled awkwardly, and reached out to touch his nose.


    It was really the first time for him to come to this sky garden. He had only heard from some students from Jinghua University before, but he never had time to experience sitting. In fact, Lorraine¡¯s praise at this time was not that he had never seen the world, but... he was amazed by the architectural design of this restaurant. At the first moment, Lorraine was thinking... if in the future, he could own one. Such a high-end top restaurant, then, can it achieve such a high reputation like this sky garden?


    "Xiao Lin, are we really going to eat here? ... I think, let''s go to other places?" Qin Wanshu is still struggling with the consumption problem of the sky garden at this time.


    Actually, she is not to blame. Although she grew up under the care of the Luo family, she is not her home after all. Lorraine can make hundreds of millions a month now, that''s his business, but Qin Wanshu is still an honest and honest professional.


    Although... As early as half a year ago, under Lorraine''s insistence, Qin Wanshu had already received a contract with an annual salary of one million.


    However, for a place where this meal would cost more than 100,000 yuan, she was still reluctant to accept it. Because, if this meal were invited by her, it would cost more than one-tenth of her total annual income.


    Although she was not invited for this meal, she was also a little repulsive instinctively.


    Unexpectedly, Song Meiyuan said nonchalantly: "Oh, Wanshu, the boss of Luo is a big celebrity in the capital. He always pays attention to integrity. Since he agreed to bring us here, we must implement it. Boss Luo?"


    Lorraine had long been accustomed to Song Meiyuan¡¯s style of discourse, and shrugged indifferently, and said casually: "I said Song Damei, hurry up and drive the car into the parking lot..."


    The main reason why the Hanging Garden Restaurant is able to eliminate paparazzi... is because it is located in the middle of the lake, and if you want to reach the restaurant in the middle of the lake through the lake, you must take the small motorboat arranged by the Hanging Garden Restaurant.


    This is also one of the characteristic concepts of the sky garden. It could have been built for a bridge, but in that case, it would not be able to reflect the concept of the restaurant''s "sky".


    On the shore of the lake near the sky garden, many facilities have been built, such as parking lots, a short section of elevated roads, and even open-air gates, which look like city gates, decorated with various colored lights. It looks golden, especially dazzling, and looks extraordinary. Many welcoming guests and staff generally wait for customers here, and then take them to the sky garden in the middle of the lake in a small motorboat.


    From this point, we can see that the boss of this sky garden is a very unusual character.


    At least, he has a lot of wealth and considerable connections. Even if he didn''t have one, he doesn''t need to worry about interpersonal relations anymore after opening this sky garden.


    Soon, the three of them stopped the car and sat down with the arrangement of the staff.


    "Om--" Stingy started steadily, and then went straight to the center of the Daming Lake. Looking at the sky garden restaurant that was getting closer, Lorraine exclaimed more and more.


    The exquisite decoration and exquisite design are indeed quite popular, and more importantly... he has now seen the position next to the window, sitting on a Chinese superstar that every Chinese person knows-"jackiechan"! In front of him, there was still a **** man. Lorraine squinted his eyes and took a closer look and recognized the black man''s identity! Turns out to be the famous black superstar, Will Smith!


    I have long heard that Jackie and Will Smith are close friends, but I didn''t expect it to be true!


    And the neighboring tables around them are some elegant young men or elegant daughters, who didn''t care much about these two superstars at all, but tasted the dinner in front of them for themselves.


    Haha... I have to say that the boss of this sky garden is not an ordinary person!


    You know, some big people are willing to come here to consume, first of all, it is for the reputation and personality of the boss.


    "By the way, Song Damei, do you know who the owner of this sky garden is? Men and women?" Lorraine suddenly turned his head and asked. As soon as he said these words, he was quietly despised by the staff who accompanied them on the small motorboat.


    Song Meiyuan had no choice but to do something to help her forehead: "Uh...you, a pseudo-rich, don''t even know this. Don''t say you know me after you go out.... This sky garden is the property of the Pan family. To be precise, it is Pan Jiajun¡¯s property."


    "Huh?!" Lorraine was taken aback after hearing this!


    Pan and Pan Jiajun¡¯s industry? !

 v7 Chapter 422： International superstar

    Chapter 422: International Superstar


    This is the second time Lorraine heard Pan Jiajun''s name in this day.


    The first time was from Song Old Man''s mouth, the second time was from Song Xiaoniu''s slightly appreciative and admiring words.


    I don¡¯t know why, Lorraine¡¯s heart is still a little uncomfortable. He is not a god, but a mortal with a stinky skin. Even if he is calm, he will have seven passions and six desires. Lin must be more or less uncomfortable.


    But I have to admit that this Pan Jiajun is really no ordinary person. The more you understand his deeds, the more you feel that this person is unfathomable.


    After thinking about it, Lorraine, Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu have already arrived at the Hanging Garden restaurant in the middle of Daming Lake.


    "Welcome, sir, madam... please here."


    At the door, two glamorous and smiling beauties greeted the guests, bowed respectfully, and introduced the three of them.


    Sure enough, just after Lorraine walked in, he could feel a noble aura surging on his face...Every table with a unique decoration was seated with elegant or atmospheric figures, chatting and laughing. There are also a few familiar faces that Lorraine recognizes. These are the ones he has seen in some small gatherings of wealthy circles that he once attended occasionally, and many of them were the characters he saw at the birthday dinner of Mr. Song. .


    "Sir, this is the No. 33 table you booked in advance. It has reserved three seats. Excuse me, two ladies and this gentleman, what do you order?" The waiter is a tall beauty with a warm smile , His beauty level is enough to be a stewardess. I heard that the waiters working here even have a basic salary of 10,000 yuan a month, and there are three insurances and one housing fund. The most important thing is that what they consume here every day is a real big money, just casual Give a tip, none of which is less than one thousand yuan.


    Of course, it''s not cash, but every waiter will carry a wireless credit card machine with him, so he can swipe his card to pay the tip.


    This is an unwritten custom here, and everyone is willing to follow it.


    Therefore, the waiters who apply here are scalping the scalp. The most important thing is... If it is an ordinary girl with good looks and build, maybe I can meet some celebrities here, and I¡¯m lucky. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you can make "friends" with those big people.


    This is not a question of who is right or who is wrong, nor is it a matter of morality. It is just a matter of willingness to fight and willingness to suffer.


    In this magical country, there is no one who is absolutely wrong, but the world is wrong.


    Lorraine closed the menu, then handed it to the waiter with an elegant smile.


    The waitress saw Lorraine''s handsome smile and the superior temperament that naturally exudes from her body, and she was cautious and fluttered, and she slapped her eyes at Lorraine. It''s a pity... When she saw Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu''s looks that were more than a grade higher than hers, she felt inferiority complex spontaneously, and honestly took the menu and said: "Sir, madam, please Wait a moment, and the dishes will come soon."


    Then he left.


    Seeing the slender figure of the waiter drifting away, and the big people talking and laughing around, listening to the elegant music played by a group of foreign condensed elegant orchestras on the small music stage, Lorraine secretly shook his head: point casual After some meals, I easily went to 100,000 yuan... No wonder the minimum consumption is 100,000 yuan. This is the life of the upper class...Although Lorraine is now regarded as a character of the upper class, the most real blood has been flowing in his blood. At least, most of the rich and powerful figures are hypocritical and vanity from the inside to the outside. , I haven''t seen it on him.


    "Hey, Meiyuan... Look, it''s Jackie and Will!" Strictly speaking, Qin Wanshu is not a wealthy daughter, although she and the real wealthy daughter Song Meiyuan are girlfriends. When she saw Jackie and Will Smith dining not far away, she couldn''t help showing a slight surprise.


    "Oh, you say them..." Song Meiyuan looked indifferent, took a bite of the peas on the plate, chewed lightly and glanced at the two superstars not far away, "I''m in our Song family now. They lived in the Hausen Hotel in Beijing. When the two of them came to the capital two days ago, they called the manager of the hotel and said they wanted to book a presidential suite. Unfortunately, the presidential suite had already been booked, so the manager called Where is my uncle..."


    Qin Wanshu heard this and asked casually: "What then?"


    "Then my uncle asked the manager to tell them that the presidential suite of the Hausen Hotel has already been booked. You can try to book a table in another hotel. But they don¡¯t agree. They say what is a public figure, worried about the paparazzi, and don¡¯t want to be disturbed. The hotel is not at ease, just don¡¯t worry about our Hausen Hotel. Then..." After that, Song Meiyuan smiled and gave Lorraine a meaningful look. "My uncle asked the manager to tell them that if you want to book the presidential suite of Hausen Hotel It¡¯s not impossible, but... you need to apply for a Chinese Supreme Gold Card."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine finally became interested, and couldn''t help but smile: "Then...they did it?"


    "Of course not." Song Meiyuan shrugged her white scented shoulders slightly, "Mr. Jackie said happily... He happened to have a friend who held your Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card, and then borrowed that card. He booked a presidential suite."


    Lorraine chuckled and asked, "That''s it?"


    "If it''s just this, what am I talking about?" Song Meiyuan gave Lorraine a blank look and curled her lips. "Later... Mr. Smith showed considerable interest in this Chinese Supreme Gold Card. , I have to hold a Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card, but it''s a pity..."


    Qin Wanshu smiled upon hearing this: "It''s a pity...there are only ten Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Cards, and they are issued in limited quantities. Now there are no markets, and you can''t buy them if you want, right?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Lorraine''s face became more playful: "I said Song Damei, what do you want to tell me when you say this?"


    Song Meiyuan said: "Obviously... I just want to tell you that your Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card has only issued a mere ten, obviously in short supply. I suggest that you better issue a few more, no, not a few. It is dozens of hundreds of cards. Or, what green diamond cards, red diamond cards, purple diamond cards, yellow diamond cards, etc. do you issue again... Doesn¡¯t Tencent do it like this? Look at the president of Renma How much did it cost."


    Lorraine heard this and made a speechless statement: "I said Song Damei, you really think that this Chinese supreme black diamond card is sold in the vegetable market? The scarcity is more expensive, and if it is too much, it is worthless."


    Qin Wanshu looked thoughtful. After pondering for a long time, she said to Lorraine earnestly: "Xiao Lin, Meiyuan''s question is indeed worth noting. Should we plan an alternative and continue? Connecting to this demand vacancy. Otherwise, if someone is aware of this market vacancy, isn¡¯t it just giving them an opportunity to interfere with our Chinese supremacy? Therefore, we should act first and consider it in advance. The problem in this area."


    Qin Wanshu''s words were quite reasonable. After listening to these words, Lorraine also paused for a while, thinking about it.


    Yes, this is indeed a vacancy. However, the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card has been released. If the second phase of the card is sold, it will show its relatively cheap type. The high-end superiority created by the rich consumers before will be weakened. Although this is a good money-making plan, it is not feasible from the overall situation.


    Looking for a substitute? Connect to this vacancy? ¡ª¡ªWell, this is indeed a question worth pondering.


    After having dinner and going back today, think about it! Of course, there is no rush to implement. The first task is to promote the Chinese Supreme to provinces and cities outside the capital. When the influence further expands, we will consider these!


    The dinner was very enjoyable.


    Lorraine relied on his three-inch tongue to quarrel with Song Meiyuan for a while, praise Qin Wanshu for a while, talk jokingly, and enjoy the food happily.


    At this moment, a beautiful waitress walked by Lorraine''s side. The waitress put a bottle of 1994 red wine on the plate on the table of Lorraine.


    "Sir, this 1994 red wine was ordered by the two gentlemen over there. They said, I wish Mr. Luo and two beautiful ladies a happy meal. Besides, if Mr. Luo you prefer movies, They want to invite you to visit Hollywood in the United States in a few days."


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback, and looked a little surprised in the direction the waitress was pointing, and found that Jackie and Will Smith were smiling to themselves. The smiles of the two were very friendly, especially the one. Mr. Smith, the black superstar, grinned with white teeth, and extended two thumbs to Lorraine, a typical New York chocolate-style greeting.


    Do they know my last name is Luo?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly realized: He has been on the cover of many magazines and weekly magazines, maybe they recognized me. Oh, even if Mr. Smith does not read the magazine weekly in Beijing, he will listen to Mr. Jackie''s account.


    "Haha, Kobayashi, yes, you really have become a celebrity. Even international superstars have taken the initiative to show you courtesy. Well, I think you look good. If it doesn''t work, just follow them to Hollywood to make a movie in two days. "Song Meiyuan couldn''t help but joked.


    Lorraine smiled lightly and nodded in the direction of Jackie and Will Smith. He said hello, and then took out a business card and handed it to the waiter: "Send this business card to the two gentlemen. Besides, help me Serve these two gentlemen with two servings of the best Australian caviar, and count them on my account."


    "Yes, sir." The waitress gave Lorraine red wine with a beautiful smile, took the business card from Lorraine, bowed respectfully, and walked away.


    After the waiter walked away, Lorraine showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    Mr. Jackie''s influence in the Chinese world is quite huge. Associating with him is beneficial but not harmful. In the future, there will definitely be places where he can be used.

 v7 Chapter 423： Manager Pan

    Chapter 423


    Through the waiter, Lorraine successfully handed the business card to Mr. Jackie.


    The other party also felt the sincerity of Lorraine''s willingness to make friends from this move, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. Although Lorraine did not agree to their invitation to go to Hollywood, but at least he gave a business card, even as a kind of recognition.


    Mr. Jackie is a hugely influential star in the Chinese world. Every move has attracted the attention of the media from all walks of life. As for the giants in the capital, he also knows a lot. Although he is just an actor, he has reached his status and influence, and many giants. People would sell him face, even when Marley from the Fourth Young Master in Beijing had met him, he took the initiative to talk to him a few words. This kind of glory is not something that any star can have.


    Of course, Mr. Jackie is also a very principled person in choosing friends. It is said that he hates the gnawing old people among the wealthy. Before that, he only admired one of the young people in the wealthy circle, that is, Pan Jiajun. , Because Pan Jiajun¡¯s methods and vision are not worse than those old monsters in the business world. What¡¯s more important is that Pan Jiajun¡¯s ability, even if he doesn¡¯t rely on his family, can still achieve results. For a rich young master, it is indeed rare.


    Compared with Pan Jiajun, the other three people in the Fourth Master of Beijing are slightly weaker. No matter how many stars are in the sky, people only want to pay attention to the brightest one. This is the reason.


    However, during this period of time, Mr. Jackie, who likes to read all kinds of times, suddenly found a talent against the sky, that is, Lorraine, the chief CEO of the Chinese supreme. This young master of a family from outside Beijing who is still studying at university, has achieved such dazzling results with his powerful creativity and eclectic style! With a monthly income of 259 million, this is not something anyone can do.


    More importantly, before success, Lorraine¡¯s status was not considered noble, just the young master of a small group of foreign households, thrown into the big circle of the capital, he was able to break through the water, and the clouds went straight up, which was full of legends. Inspirational colors.


    And Mr. Jackie is a living example of inspiration. Chinese people all over the world know that when Mr. Jackie was young, he was just an extreme stand-in for dealing with the gods of death every day. After decades of consistent persistence, never giving up, with a little progress, he can achieve today''s achievements, can he not win everyone''s respect?


    Lorraine also thinks that Mr. Jackie is a very worthy person, and Mr. Jackie also thinks so.


    It took about half an hour.


    Mr. Jackie and Mr. Smith over there were going to leave, then stood up and walked in the direction of Lorraine.


    "Mr. Luo, I am honored to be able to get acquainted with you here today. If I have the opportunity in the future, I hope to get in touch and move around more. This is my business card." Mr. Jackie took out a black business card from him and handed it to Lorraine''s. Then the two smiled and shook hands with each other.


    The black superstar Will Smith on the side was also quite gentleman smiling and shaking hands with Lorraine, and said in suffocated Chinese language: "Mr. Luo...I admire you very much. If I have the opportunity, I can come to New York to play. I represent Hollywood. Mr. Luo is welcome at any time. Of course, if Mr. Luo will invest in Hollywood''s film business, it will be even more welcome."


    The standard American humor of Will Smith made everyone laugh.


    Lorraine nodded and smiled: "If there is a chance, for sure."


    "Well, don''t delay Mr. Luo and two beautiful ladies, we will leave first."


    "See you next time, go slowly."


    After the two left the sky garden, Lorraine sat down and said jokingly to Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu: "Mr. Jackie''s hands are really strong. Just shook hands just now, and he felt heavy calluses on his hands. And heaviness."


    Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu didn¡¯t answer Lorraine¡¯s words. They changed the subject and asked: "Wow, Lorraine, you don¡¯t really want to befriend a Hollywood person? Why? Are you really interested in investing in the film industry?" Song Meiyuan blinked. I took a look at my beautiful eyes, and thought about it for a while, "Don''t even mention it, there are so many big families in Beijing, and there are really very few people who invest in the film business. It is clearly a very lucrative industry, and according to the data. Now, with the increasing living standards of the people of China, the film industry is still on a rapid upward trend!"


    "But the point is that the film industry is also risky. For example, why do you think the four giants don¡¯t invest in the film industry? First, because they have their own special fields, there is no need to take a trip to this unknown muddy water. Second, our China has only a few large professional film companies with limited resources. We are not like Hollywood in the United States. The film industry there is so developed because of the abundant resources and high level of consumption. Although some films After the release, the box office was also hundreds of millions, but the box office was US dollars, which was six or seven or eight times ours."


    Lorraine stated his point of view objectively: "Finally, and the most important point... No one dares to say that the movie he made will be popular! Even Mr. Jackie, with his strong box office appeal, can To ensure a smooth premiere, but if the film is not good, the cumulative box office will not be too high."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine took a faint sip of the 94-year-old dry red, and suddenly a powerful thought came to his mind: Wait! No one dares to say that the movies they make will be popular? ¡ª¡ªNot necessarily! He Lorraine dare to say!


    Because...because he is a transcender!


    He was dead when he was forty years old, and now he is only 20 years old, that is to say... in the next 20 years, those hot movies have achieved super high box office gods that are enough to outstrip the world. All works are engraved on Lorraine''s head. It just so happens that in his previous life, he often went to the cinema to watch movies in mm!


    Wipe! Fortune! This is all wealth!


    Damn, Lorraine could not help but secretly scolded himself for being stupid in his heart. Even though his rebirth caused the subtle butterfly effect in the life around him, there was still no error in the general development direction of the whole world! At least, people''s aesthetic point of view does not show much deviation, right? Then, those movies with strong box office that were popular in the last life, in this life, should also be the most warm welcome, right? !


    Thinking of this, on Lorraine''s faint expression, a pair of eyes tried to conceal the gleaming look.


    Seeing Lorraine suddenly not speaking, her face looked a little weird with a smile, Song Meiyuan couldn''t help but wondered: "Hey, bastard, the brain is broken? What do you think? Don''t tell me you really want to invest in the film business, right?"


    Qin Wanshu also blinked and looked at Lorraine strangely.


    Lorraine recovered and chuckled, "Haha, this, maybe."


    This idea was temporarily buried in the bottom of my heart by Lorraine. For many things, don¡¯t think about eating into a big fat man, especially the development of business. Today, Lorraine has two plans to consider, but the steps are still a little bit. Proceed safely.


    "Two big beauties, are you full? Shall we go?"


    Lorraine wiped his mouth lightly and asked with a smile.


    Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu knew that Lorraine must have some thoughts again. If you don''t say it, it''s fine. When the time comes, he will naturally say it. The two women nodded their heads, and stood up together. Lorraine also gently adjusted the collars and stood up gracefully.


    However, before everyone moved their steps, behind Lorraine, a waitress suddenly walked quickly, the same one just now.


    "Sir, please stay."


    Lorraine took a halt, turned his head and asked in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    The waitress respectfully took out a pink business card and handed it to Lorraine''s hand: "This is what the manager of our Hanging Garden Store asked me to give you. Please accept it."


    "Manager?" Lorraine frowned in confusion, isn''t it Pan Jiajun? !


    Probably not. Even if Pan Jiajun is the boss here, he doesn''t necessarily have the time to look at the store here. How could it be so coincidental that the big boss Pan Jiajun came here for the first time to inspect? Therefore, the manager should be someone else.


    "Yes, our manager Pan welcomes Mr. Luo to come here to join us. If you have the opportunity in the future, please come and sit more. In addition, all your spending in our store tonight, the financial department of our store has just returned to you, Mr. On his bank account.¡ªThese are all accounted by our Manager Pan."


    Manager Pan? !


    Lorraine had a meal in his heart! I rub, is it really Pan Jiajun? ! How could it be such a coincidence!


    Hehe, okay, this kid actually got into the mind of wanting to associate with this young master. This is what surprised Lorraine. In his opinion, Pan Jiajun is a relatively high person. Even if he wants to associate with himself, he should be able to After Lorraine has achieved more dazzling results in the future, he will take the initiative to contact himself.


    Subconsciously, Lorraine set his sights on the pink business card that the waitress handed to him. Before he could see the signature on it, he smiled secretly: This Pan Jiajun is so good, dignified gentlemen, actually used pink Make the background color of the business card?


    However, when he saw the signature of the business card in his hand, he couldn''t help but stunned!


    Two graceful bold characters-Pantene are engraved on it.


    Ok? ! ¡ª¡ªPantene, such an elegant name, wait, this name is so familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere!


    At this moment, Lorraine seemed to notice that somewhere on the corridor on the second floor of the restaurant, a gaze was looking towards him, almost subconsciously, he looked up.


    In the next second, a tall beauty with a protruding body and an enchanting temperament fell into his sight.

 v7 Chapter 424： Enchanting woman

    Chapter 424: Enchanting Woman


    This woman possesses an enchanting temperament that comes out of her bones. Any man who sees it will feel the ambiguity in her eyes for the first time.


    She is Pantene.


    The woman who is said to be the most unruly life style among the wealthy daughters.


    Before, Lorraine didn¡¯t pay much attention to the gossip information in the wealthy circle. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know the story of this woman, but when he first saw this woman, he could deeply understand that this woman was definitely not a woman. Fuel-efficient lamps.


    Pantene?


    Are you from the Pan family?


    This is easy to understand. Pan Jiajun¡¯s property should be taken care of by a member of the Pan family. Pantene is a female stream, and the family affairs are not so heavy. Therefore, take care of this well-known restaurant in the capital. The important task naturally fell on her shoulders.


    "Fairy."


    This is Lorraine''s first impression of this enchanting beauty.


    From the look of this Pantene''s eyes and the temperament between the gestures, we can see a strong scent of sociable flower. But... is this woman that kind of person? Lorraine didn''t dare to make a final conclusion, you know, even if she is willing to mess around with the daughter of the Pan family, few people dare to touch it?


    But... what does this fox-like woman leave her business card for herself? Sex, suggestion?


    Haha, I hope not, Lorraine hates this kind of woman, really hates it.


    Although... this kind of woman was his favorite to see in his last life.


    But now he is not cold to such a woman. In fact, if Lorraine wants to communicate with this woman and have some relationship, if he can successfully win over the heart of this woman, he can still learn a lot from her about the Pan family and Pan Jiajun''s business, but Lorraine is not that kind of person.


    To defeat Pan Jiajun in this life, Lorraine must use his normal social methods, vision, vision and courage to deceive women? This kind of indiscriminate means should be left to Marley''s hypocrisy!


    Seeing that Lorraine¡¯s gaze was paying attention to herself, Pantene narrowed her charming eyes slightly, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, revealing a particularly seductive smile, and gently loosened her naked, exposed white and smooth shoulders. Raising the goblet in his hand, he made a gesture to Lorraine, and then his ruddy lips touched the edge of the wine glass lightly, taking a sip of the scarlet wine.


    This posture is very sultry, if you change to another ordinary man, you will definitely be careful with her ambiguous hint.


    But unfortunately.


    The target of her move was Lorraine.


    The woman smiled to herself, and Lorraine smiled politely at her, but did not show the slightest look of appreciation. Of course, there was no disgust. It was just an official smile, the kind of smile without the slightest emotion and indifferent enough. .


    Seeing that Lorraine actually smiled to herself, Pantene, who was jokingly called "the killer of the nobleman" by the wealthy circle, couldn''t help but froze. Hehe, this little guy doesn''t seem to be too cold to himself, it''s my charm. Problem? Or... this little guy has heard of his own disgraceful "story"?


    In any case, Lorraine didn''t give her any more time to react at this time, and returned the pink business card that he had received to the waiter in front of him.


    "Excuse me, please tell your Manager Pan. This business card is too expensive. I am worried that I will accidentally lose it on the way home. So... please return this business card to your Manager Pan.¡ª¡ª Oh, yes, there is one more thing. I don¡¯t need to ask anyone to ask for my consumption here today. After I go back, I will return the corresponding consumption funds to the finance department of your restaurant." Lorraine smiled slightly, then chic. Turn around.


    "Ah?... Sir? This gentleman... Luo, Mr. Luo!..." The manager''s account was not done properly. The waitress was worried that this good job, which was finally found by talents, would be lost, so she shouted in panic. Tao.


    Unfortunately, Lorraine had already left the restaurant with Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan at this time.


    Seeing Lorraine walking away from the back, the waiter''s face was embarrassed, and his rosy cheeks became pale.


    ...Coming to the second floor, the waiter lowered his head and returned the business card to Pantene.


    "After... the manager... I''m sorry, that gentleman didn''t accept this business card, and... that gentleman also said that he doesn''t need others to ask him for his consumption tonight. He will return our restaurant to him after he returns. Transfer the funds back again. Manager, I...I have tried very hard to keep him! But, but..." The waiter said hesitantly, a little scared. She knew very well that the manager Pan standing in front of her was the daughter of the Pan family who was the head of the four giants in Beijing. If she wanted to, she could make her own family ruined in minutes!


    At this time, Pantene not only didn''t have the slightest anger, but also gently stretched out a hand and put away the business card: "It''s okay, you''ve done your best, don''t blame you.-As for the gentleman who turned back The consumption funds will be given to you. You can claim it at the Finance Department. If they don¡¯t believe you, they will come to me the next time I visit the store."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Looking at Pantene''s charming and enchanting curve back, the expression on the waitress''s face instantly changed 360 degrees! The look of fear just now disappeared in no time! It was replaced by an expression of extreme surprise, she couldn''t believe what she had just heard!


    What...what? !


    Give me those consumption funds? !


    Calculate the total amount of money! A series of money figures floated in the waitress''s mind immediately-my god, that Mr. Luo and the two ladies spent a total of 170,000 yuan tonight! ! Give it all to yourself! Damn, it''s so exciting! Manager Pan, my mother loves you!


    But...By the way, isn''t Manager Pan usually tough? Why are you so good to your subordinates today? Looking at her smile just now, it was as touching as a beautiful *** budding in the late spring season, without the slightest offensiveness! Could it be that I was dazzled just now? ¡­¡­who cares! Anyway, there is money to be made, Manager Pan is my God! Oh my god...170 thousand...wow...


    When the little stars flickered in the waiter''s eyes, Pantene had already arrived in the manager''s lounge at the end of the corridor. In the luxuriously decorated office lounge, there were no tables, only luxurious golden sofas and luxurious golden bed seats.


    Pantene closed the door of the lounge, and his high heels made a rhythmic sound of "knocking" on the blanket.


    A pair of sultry long legs with slippery luster close together, and slowly walked to this golden bed seat, sitting down gracefully, exuding temperament, one long leg was raised on the other long leg, a moment of sultry The action almost made the scenery at the bottom of her skirt leak out, but it was clear that she was an experienced and charming woman. The scenery at the bottom of the skirt seemed to leak out, but it was actually well covered.


    I touched the miniature remote control on the bed seat and clicked on the record player lying quietly not far away. The next second, I remembered the lazy charm and elegant jazz in the lounge.


    Listening to her favorite music, Pantene took a sip of dry red, squinting her eyes and savoring the dual enjoyment of hearing and taste, the mind quietly popped up in her mind just now, Lorraine threw down her business card and turned away. The handsome figure of man...


    His eyes narrowed into a lazy, charming seam, flowing like a seductive blue wave.


    At this time, Pantene, with the luxurious decoration and background music in the room, she is like a royal princess...No, she is like a royal princess, graceful and luxurious.


    Ordinary people seldom see this side of Pantene, because in their preconceived impression, Pantene is the woman who has been exiled from the sex-open country in the United States. But actually... many things, maybe not what others think?


    Ha ha, who knows.


    But Pantene knew that Lorraine, a very interesting man, was the only person who could walk into the eyes of her own law in the years she returned to China. Although, this man has no prominent background, even though, this man is still a little tender to him, only twenty years old... However, his temperament is really dazzling.


    Of course, his commercial achievements are even more dazzling.


    Pantene met Lorraine for the first time, at the birthday dinner of Mr. Song.


    Lorraine''s temperament was no less than that of Maremma, who was also present at the time, and attracted her for the first time. Later, Lorraine even used an unexpected finale to rejoice, winning the love of Song Lao. Since then, the Luo Family has climbed onto the towering tree of the Song Family.


    It may sound ridiculous, but it is true.


    A teenager who was only twenty years old, alone supported the family beam, and even understood the doorway of social aspects. In just six months, he helped the Luos Group, which was at the bottom of the line, to become a famous foreign family in Beijing. .


    Pantene checked that Lorraine did all of this alone.


    In other words, it is not his parents who help him behind his back, on the contrary, he is helping his parents.


    Such a man is really amazing.


    Every female animal is easily attracted by luminous objects, and some of the light on Lorraine''s body was seen by Pantene, and in her opinion, it was so dazzling. Pantene admires Han Lao San from the Han family very much, but they are not characters of the same era.


    So, naturally, "Little Tender Grass" Lorraine became her "hunting" target.


    "This little guy doesn''t give much face... For such an interesting kid, I don''t know what my brother thinks?" Pantene gently stroked the furry mink bed blanket under her beautiful buttocks, smiling on her enchanting and beautiful face. The meaning gets stronger and stronger, the more interesting it turns out.

 v7 Chapter 425： Call the wind and call the rain

    Chapter 425


    Lorraine, who had already left the Sky Garden restaurant at this time, naturally did not know that a woman was thinking of him.


    I don''t even know...Because of his unsatisfactory behavior just now, he made the other party more interested in him.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lorraine''s previous actions, was to cut her off no matter what the other party thought.


    It''s fine now, self-defeating.


    Song Meiyuan''s Porsche Cayenne drove slowly on the highway, but the driver had been changed to Lorraine.


    Because the three of them all drank some dry red, because of alcohol, Lorraine had to sit in the driver''s seat. You know, as long as he wants, this product is almost unresponsive to alcohol.


    "Kobayashi, how do you feel?"


    Along the way, Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan talked about this, chatting and laughing like two little girls, Lorraine was right to listen to the two sparrows twittering. But suddenly, Song Meiyuan threw such words to herself abruptly.


    "How does it feel?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    Song Meiyuan snorted: "Huh, pretending to be confused... of course it''s the big beauty? She secretly gave Qiubo to you, no, it should be sent Qiubo to you. It''s okay for you, just don''t give others face. No business cards are accepted. Hehe, I ask you, are you and Wanshu by your side? Are you embarrassed? Worried that that will damage your glorious image? Ahem, Aunt Song, I kindly remind you, the idea is Incorrect... because your image is not shining..."


    Listening to Song Meiyuan''s inexplicable words, Lorraine rolled her eyes: "I don''t know her and I don''t want to receive her business card? This is normal."


    "Then you accepted Mr. Jackie''s business card before...Huh? Don''t you...you...you like to get fucked?!" Song Meiyuan said, exaggerating her beautiful eyes, pretending to be surprised. .


    Lorraine was completely defeated by her. Although she knew she was joking, she was not in the mood to continue on this topic, so she had to perfunctorily said: "Yes, yes...I like to be a base, okay?"


    "Ah?" Qin Wanshu suddenly whispered in surprise, "Xiao Lin, what are you talking about?... Are you telling me the truth?-God, why do you always like to pay with Kang Shaojie? Shen Zheyu is so close..."


    "Stop it!"


    Lorraine trembled when he heard the words, and almost didn''t break the direction sign, and shouted: "Aunt Qin, are you making fun of it? Or are you really that simple?"


    Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine''s appearance, and suddenly smiled: "Uh, Xiaolin, don''t be so serious. Of course I was joking, Auntie."


    "..."


    This time Lorraine was completely speechless. Because Qin Wanshu''s usual image was too docile, she looked like a sheep, and suddenly there was such a heavy-taste joke, Lorraine really couldn''t keep up with his thoughts. Hey, it was all taken down by this heroine robber Song Xiaoniu...


    Song Meiyuan paused for a while, but stopped joking, and said seriously: "Well, no matter what, Kobayashi, your behavior tonight is correct.... Do you know who is Manager Pan who gave you your business card? ¡ª¡ªTell you, she is the daughter of the Pan family, and the sister of Pan Jiajun, the head of the four young masters in the capital, is called Pantene. A famous person in the capital circle...well, cough cough, socialite."


    "Social flower?" Lorraine was taken aback when he heard this. Is this woman really a social flower?


    "Really? ... Even if she is willing to''socialize'', no one dares to move her."


    Song Meiyuan patiently said: "Actually, the origin of her reputation is not in the capital. In fact, she has never really been like a man in the capital... It''s all people say. It''s just that she once studied in the United States. At that time, I heard that the style...very dishonest."


    "That''s it, haha." Lorraine smiled perfunctorily. For this Pantene, he really has no interest in understanding anything. No matter what kind of character this woman is, it has nothing to do with him. I don''t want to have any life with this woman.


    Seeing Lorraine''s lack of interest, Song Meiyuan decisively shut up.


    At this time, the two beautiful women sitting in the back seat silently glanced at each other, with knowing smiles on their faces-Lorraine was not interested in this Pantene, which made them feel relieved...


    the next day.


    Lorraine got up early to exercise, and then came to the company after breakfast.


    He returned to the office and sorted out some relevant documents. After determining the information of the partners who will implement the new business expansion area of ??the provinces and cities outside the capital, he convened a meeting with the senior management of the Rock Group. Of course, Dad Luo and Mother Luo also attended this meeting.


    At this relatively important meeting of the Rockwell Group this year, Lorraine wore a suit and tie, and told all the high-level staff about his next idea, how to implement and implement the plan, in a spirited and full of tension.


    After the previous few successes, no one doubted Lorraine¡¯s ability as a young ceo anymore. After Lorraine finished talking about the plan he wanted to talk about, everyone was silent. However, after a short silence, it was thunderous. Applause, not because of anything else, but because Lorraine''s plan is so delicate and creative. There is no doubt that the plan summarized from Lorraine will always have the most execution value!


    Among the high-level staff who applauded, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong sat in the chair of the president, with a gratified smile on their faces and they were extremely proud.


    This is their son...they...the Luo family''s hope! The bright future of Rock Group!


    And Luo Jianrong looked at this genius-level son in front of him, feeling full of emotions in his heart. Unexpectedly, he did not reach a height that he had not reached in half his life, but was achieved by his only 20-year-old son... There is such a thing that makes him proud In a sense, his son is a kind of success, right? At least, it''s Luo Jianrong''s kind!


    Maybe...It won''t be long before Luo Jianrong can take Lorraine and Lorraine his mother to meet the bull-tempered father-in-law!


    Well, first cooperate with my son to promote the brand new geographical diffusion of the supreme Chinese.


    As a result, after this meeting was over, there was a large-scale mobilization of key personnel from the Rockwell Group. Because of the relatively large scale of the operation of the Chinese Supreme this time, the manpower is relatively short. In this regard, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu solved this urgent need.


    They also dispatched their own more capable teams to help complete this big plan.


    On the other hand, there are several companies that have previously determined to cooperate with the Rock Group. Among them is the Jingcheng Huo family, which has direct subsidiaries in three cities in Huai''an Province. It is a second-tier wealthy family, but it has accumulated assets. It was several times higher than the Rockwell Group, but they saw the strong future of Rockwell Group, so they decided to cooperate. In addition, there are the old Ouyang family, Zhou family, and Huangfu family in Beijing. These are all powerful families. They are all the "outstanding" selected by Lorraine among the many bidding families. This "outstanding" is not the "outstanding" because Lorraine''s judging standards do not just look at each other. Financial and personal strength are more to see if you can control it.


    If a behemoth like the Song family came, Lorraine would not dare to cooperate with the other party, let alone take control of others, I am afraid that it has just been launched, it will be swallowed.


    In addition to these powerful families and consortia companies born and raised in Beijing, there are also some local powerful groups and companies in the provinces and cities involved in the implementation of the Chinese Supreme. They also participated in this bid and successfully won the chief ceo of the Chinese Supreme. Young Master Lin Luo agrees.


    Next, through these "local heroes", the Chinese Supreme Business Regional Expansion Planning Team spent a week very efficient in connecting seven cities in Huai''an Province, eight cities in Hedong Province, and four cities in Dujiang Province. As well as a local cooperation site in Jinhe City, a municipality directly under the Central Government, close to the capital, a cooperation agreement has been signed one by one. The coverage is wide and the action is smooth, I have to say that the efficiency of this team is really high.


    Because... the top of this team is Lorraine, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, the hard iron triangle personally at the helm!


    In all, the first phase of the business field expansion plan happened to spread over 20 cities.


    In these 20 cities, each city has set up three service stations in accordance with local regional characteristics, and the size of the service stations depends on the economic conditions of each region and local conditions. Of course, these selected cities naturally have sufficient per capita consumption levels. Otherwise, the Chinese Supreme will not choose these cities as the first phase of implementation.


    You know, the significance of the first phase of this new round of plans is of utmost importance.


    With this new promotion, the Chinese Supreme has directly set off a wave of reports and discussions across the entire Chinese nation, especially in the Jiangbei area. For a while, no one does not know the Chinese Supreme. People don''t know that the Chinese supreme ceo is a very handsome and charming man who is only twenty years old.


    However, the order of this world has always been very balanced, with a positive side and a derogatory side.


    There are many doubts from the outside world, saying that Lorraine is a good creative person, but he is not a qualified leader, because experience determines everything and he is too young. Handsome, can''t be eaten.


    However, this time...


    Lorraine once again lived up to expectations by using his powerful means and the means of turning the tide and calling for rain to write a new miracle to the outside world.


    After the statistics on the results of the first phase of the new round of the Chinese Supreme Plan were made... all those who questioned Lorraine''s ability honestly closed their mouths.

 v7 Chapter 426： Win in stability

    Chapter 426


    Although the consumption level of these cities is obviously at a certain level wrong than that of Beijing, there are many advantages.


    There is also a very important point... and one that most people ignore but is especially valued by Lorraine-that is, when Beijing Capital was released, it was released in limited quantities on the first week of each month. For the remaining three weeks, even if I wanted to buy it, I couldn¡¯t buy it.


    However, the situation is different now.


    Huai''an Province, Hedong Province, Dujiang Province, and Jinhe City, a municipality directly under the Central Government, will be issued alternately in four major locations in the next month.


    To put it bluntly, in the first week of the month, Huai''an Province will be released in limited quantities; in the second week, Hedong Province will start limited release activities, and in the third week, Dujiang Province will start limited releases. In the last week, it will be in Jinhe City. Limited edition.


    There is a potential business opportunity. For example, if the consumers who did not succeed in snapping up the Chinese Supreme Membership Card during the limited release in Huai''an Province in the first week, they can rush to Hedong Province next door in the second week. , To carry out a new round of panic buying, with the first week of experience, these consumers will definitely come to the local service station to line up early, for fear of missing the opportunity. This is unfair to the citizens of Hedong Province who intend to buy the Chinese Supreme Membership Card. Therefore, a week has passed since they were caught off guard. Many citizens of Hedong Province also failed to obtain the Chinese membership card as they wished.


    As a result, some consumers who realized that the Chinese Supreme Membership Card was in short supply, took up the previous class of consumers in Huai''an Province, and went to the neighboring Dujiang Province to start buying them. At this time, the popularity of the limited release of the Chinese Supreme was already well known by the local consumers in these four major locations, so that the citizens of Jinhe City, the sales site in the next four weeks, realized the sense of urgency. Some people It would simply come to Huai''an Province to buy in advance, buy in advance, and breathe a sigh of relief. Who knows when the Jinhe City is released, the first three provinces will not be able to successfully purchase the Chinese Supreme Consumers, will they have all gone. Their land is here to snap up.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that you may not be able to buy it if you line up at the gate of the service station before dawn!


    The next development was basically as expected by Lorraine. The first stop was Huai''an Province, where sales were the lowest, while sales in Hedong Province were slightly better. At the third stop, Jiang Province, the sales volume of the Chinese Supreme Membership Card was substantial. Rise violently! Relatively speaking, Jinhe City Station, the last stop, has seen some declines, but the decline is not large. On the contrary, sales are much higher than the previous two stations.


    When the sales statistics came down, the employees of the Chinese Supreme team working hard together up and down showed proud smiles.


    Seven cities in Huai''an Province are limited to 700 copies, and each city is limited to only 100 copies. This is equivalent to the previous limited sale of 100 copies per day at each service station in Beijing. You know, at that time, the capital had sold 7,000 copies for a week, which was the sum of the seven cities in Huai''an Province! ! Each city, less than 2% of the capital circulation! ! It is conceivable that the Chinese Supreme Membership Card here is so popular.


    The reason for this arrangement is that Lorraine knows that the freshness of the Chinese Supreme will gradually decrease, but in order to prevent the outside world from seeing this, he can only better grasp the sales volume. In fact, even if Huai''an Province issued 7,000 copies like the capital, it might not be effective.


    Therefore, still adhering to the indispensable routine, Lorraine successfully won the first stop!


    Huaian Province, seven cities, 700 Chinese Supreme membership cards, made seven million in an instant. Hedong Province, eight cities, eight hundred Chinese Supreme Membership Cards, sold out and made eight million. Dujiang Province is less, four cities, earning four million. And Jinhe City, as a municipality directly under the Central Government, was allocated a sale of two hundred copies and earned two million.


    In total, they made a total of 21 million, which is more than ten times worse than the 259 million earned in Beijing! But... it doesn¡¯t matter. Lorraine is already the greatest benefit to ensure the normal operation and prospects of the Chinese Supreme. What¡¯s more important is that in addition to the Chinese membership card, Lorraine has re-launched twenty "Chinese Supreme Black Diamonds". card"! ! !


    That''s right, it was the black diamond card that was previously sold in Beijing in a limited edition! Each one is worth six million six hundred and sixty-six million, and twenty, that is 133,200,000! In order to warm up, when each province and city sells the Chinese membership card, in the showcase of the local iconic service station, there is always a dazzling Chinese supreme black diamond card.


    It doesn''t matter if the local people don''t understand the power of the black diamond card, because when it was sold in Beijing, many people did not successfully buy it. For those rich and powerful people, 6.66 million is really a small amount of money. What they want is an identity!


    Therefore, after the Chinese membership card in each city was sold, the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card was put on sale immediately. It was almost a blink of an eye. The service center of each city received a message: The black diamond card has been purchased!


    The sale was announced at 9 o''clock in the morning, and at 9:05, Lorraine received the following sales report.


    Well, in five minutes, 133.2 million, Lorraine once again inadvertently created a thrilling miracle. In fact, few people know that out of these five minutes, four minutes are all the time wasted by the service station in handling relevant procedures for buyers.


    But no matter what, under the guidance of Lorraine, with the support of Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, and with the efforts of the awesome Chinese Supreme work team, the first phase of the regional expansion plan of the Chinese Supreme was perfectly marked. A full stop. At this period, there is a thrilling number-153 million, and a thrilling name, Lorraine.


    And the media from all sides naturally did not let go of the shining points of Lorraine this time. The wanton exposure and hype are no longer limited to the capital.


    Huai''an Daily: "Lorraine, the magical man in Huai''an continues to write the legend of the capital!"


    Hedong Business News: "The Chinese Supreme is here!"


    Dujiang Times: "Five minutes, 133.2 million, crazy November 11."


    Golden River News: "The title of Little Business King is well-deserved, a five-minute miracle, recorded in history."


    The content of these reports is more or less mixed with water, and everyone is familiar with this, and will not care too much. But Lorraine''s name, and the prestige of the Chinese supreme, has undoubtedly risen to a new level.


    Many reporters from media companies, newspapers and magazines paid a lot of money to interview Lorraine, but they were all refused one by one. Later, it was Qin Wanshu who accepted the interview instead.


    However, when Qin Wanshu was interviewed and the TV station released the interview video, most people were surprised again! ¡ª¡ªThis... Isn''t this big beauty the best cheongsam beauty who filmed the Chinese supreme propaganda film with the young Master Luo? ! Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the supreme Chinese executive! Or, is it a spokesperson for the mysterious Master Luo to the public? !


    As a result, some gossip weekly magazines and even some well-known magazines have also begun to create scandals, digging into some non-existent scandals between Lorraine and Qin Wanshu, and even some peachy news that adds more energy.


    For this, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu both take it lightly. They are very open to the methods used by the media. It doesn''t matter, they report at will, as long as there is no malicious scandal that smears the supreme Chinese.


    In the following time, the Chinese Supreme was developing steadily. When people thought that the Chinese Supreme would launch the second wave of limited sales of Chinese membership cards, the Rock Group announced that the next Chinese membership card will be released in January of the New Year. One day.


    This news has brought a lot of public sorrows, but this is a necessary method and plan for commercial implementation. Otherwise, too much, it will reduce the grade of the Chinese Supreme and Chinese membership cards.


    During this period of time, the 200,000 Chinese Supreme Gold Card sold very well.


    On average, every week, the capital area and the three provinces and one city area can sell 50 to 100, and every month it can sell between 250 and 300. At least, a monthly income of about 5 million yuan is indispensable. This is already pretty good.


    As for the Chinese supreme, Lorraine gave orders not to carry out expansion projects for the time being, and to develop step by step. As a result, most of the Roche Group''s manpower came out. When Qin Wanshu asked Lorraine what projects Lorraine was planning to expand for the Luos Group next, Lorraine smiled mysteriously: "Ha ha, no hurry, now is the saturation period, when the time comes, we will naturally start to act! The emergence of our Chinese Supreme It¡¯s too fast, but it lacks the strength to stabilize. I¡¯m afraid it will take five or six months to stabilize. Well, during this period, we can take a rest... Aunt Qin, you have worked hard during this period, I decided ...Let you have a one-month holiday, and in the future, let me leave the affairs of the Rock Group to me!"


    In this way, the days passed day by day, and in a blink of an eye, it was 2008.


    This year, many important events will happen, for example, the Beijing Olympics, for example... the capital investment promotion conference where Lorraine''s fate was determined in the previous life.


    Jiang Yan is already working in the police department in the capital. Since she is a new post, she is very busy and has very little time to make love with Lorraine Lang. And Lorraine also concentrates on developing the various businesses of the Rockwell Group, especially the solid foundation. On the contrary, Lan Lan likes to visit Sister Yan at the police station every other time. It can be seen that the relationship between the two sisters is getting deeper and deeper. After Qin Wanshu had a long vacation, she followed Song Meiyuan to Australia for a vacation, feeling uncomfortable.


    It is worth mentioning that Lorraine didn''t go to school for a long time. Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong have developed very rapidly!


    ¡ª¡ªOh, to be precise, it has achieved quite good "achievements."

 v7 Chapter 427： Melancholy Liu Wanchuan

    Chapter 427: The Melancholy Liu Wanchuan


    "Achievements" here are not academic results.


    But...


    The camera turned and returned to Jinghua University.


    It was late at night, in the University Street not far from Jinghua University.


    An outdated but well-equipped bar was closed. After the staff finished cleaning the bar, they greeted the boss and left one by one.


    "Boss, are you free tonight?...I...I have two movie tickets here...I think..." After everyone left, a shy waitress changed into casual clothes and walked blushing. I reached a young man wearing a simple white T-shirt and blue jeans.


    This man is the boss in her mouth. Now it seems that his boss is very popular among the employees. Otherwise, how could the pink girl in front of me invite her boss to go on a date and watch a movie?


    "Haha, I''m sorry, Xiao Juan, I don''t like watching movies... Or else, I will invite you to dinner another day?" This looks ordinary, but the edges and corners of the face are a little handsome. The man smiled slightly.


    This was a tactful refusal. The little beauty naturally knew that she would no longer be boring, and nodded: "Well... well, the boss should rest early, goodbye..."


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    In the next second, in the huge bar, he was the only one sitting at the bar quietly, opening a bottle of beer in person, drinking without a sip, and there was a lot of content in his eyes, I don¡¯t know what I was thinking. What, but at this time with the dim light, no matter how you look at it from any direction, you will feel that this man is very flavorful, but... his body has a faint feeling of coldness, or is it... a trace of evil spirit?


    The little beautiful waiter walked out of the bar when another young man walked in from the door and couldn''t help smiling wryly when she saw her crying face.


    Entering the bar, the young man put his hands in his pockets, smiled cynically, and said a little ridiculously: "I said Brother Xiaochuan...you are not a **** guy? So what a nice girl Xiao Juan is, she is simple Cute, sensible and gentle, people have a crush on you for half a year, so they promised others?"


    Liu Wanchuan shook his head gently, opened a bottle of beer to the young man in front of him, handed it to the other person, and smiled indifferently: "Hehe, a man cannot fall in love with a successful career, otherwise, he will Was delayed... But speaking of it, Jiadong, haven''t you been chased by a small department some time ago? Didn''t agree?"


    Lin Jiadong shrugged, "I don''t like it, that girl can''t get into my eyes."


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Wanchuan laughed: "Come on, you, the famous department of the school can''t enter the eyes of your law? I know, you are the same as I thought, before you finish your career, don''t talk about your children''s personal relationships. "


    "Let''s pull it down...I want to make my career bigger, and the women I see will be more noble. Wouldn''t you waste your life if you hanged on a tree early?" Lin Jiadong grinned, "Look at us Lin Brother, the women around me are better than the other. I don''t want to look for them. Even if I look for them, I have to look around Brother Lin to the degree.


    With a light smile, Liu Wanchuan thought thoughtfully: "Brother Lin... has already been very successful in his career. Haha, five minutes, 133.2 million, Jiadong, I ask you, what can you do? Are you there?"


    Lin Jiadong smiled wryly: "Me? Five minutes? At most, enough for me to go to the bathroom."


    "Hey..." Liu Wanchuan chuckled and shook his head, and sighed.


    Seeing Liu Wanchuan¡¯s expression, Lin Jiadong naturally knew what Xiaochuan was thinking in his heart, so he comforted: "Brother Xiaochuan, don¡¯t think about it so much... I know, do you think we brothers are too late to help? Brother Shang Lin is busy, so he blames himself... But in fact, we have worked very hard."


    As he said, Lin Jiadong''s face was filled with a proud smile: "It''s like this bar, like the two Internet cafes on the street, and then like the few big **** in this area, what kind of drooling dog, big shrimp... ¡­Isn¡¯t it all **** by our brothers? Hey¡­Although, I lost a lot of money¡­"


    Lin Jiadong touched the not-so-obvious scar on his chin, and laughed at himself, "Mother, that big head prawn is really a fight. It almost made Lao Tzu lose the picture. It''s the chin, and then go up. Son, my handsome face must be disfigured."


    When Liu Wanchuan heard this, he laughed and cursed: "Smelly boy, go down a little bit, and you''ll explain it! Thanks to my brother, I had one hand on your neck at the time, otherwise, it''s not your chin that hangs on. It''s your pipe!"


    Lin Jiadong smiled, and then said: "So... Brother Xiaochuan, we have worked very hard. Brother Lin is now doing business very well. What we lack is the power under our hands. What we have to do is to give Brother Lin fills this vacancy. Hey, speaking of it, the underground forces in the capital are really rare...no development...maybe at the feet of the emperor, the black forces dare not be too arrogant, I Now I doubt whether there is any way of playing like this in the capital... I think we should follow Brother Lin to mix business."


    Liu Wanchuan nodded: "Well, I think so too. There is really no future in the dark side of the capital. It is because of this thing that I feel melancholy... After half a year, we have come out of a family. Bars and two Internet cafes. The retail gangsters under their hands are of little value to cultivate. Compared with that, it is better to go to Silkyang City and play with Hu Yidao. At least, Jiang Gang is still a formal society. When we have a certain amount of power After that, I can still help Brother Lin, but now... hey."


    "..." Lin Jiadong''s expression became a little more solemn, "When I called today, Brother Lin said that he was going to go back to school these two days, and come back to see the two of us. We never told Brother Lin about us. Er, this time, do you still keep hiding from him?


    Liu Wanchuan thought for a while and said, "Tell Brother Lin. I originally wanted to give him a surprise. Now, if you look at it, there is nothing to surprise about this bad bar."


    However, at this moment, the door of the bar was suddenly pushed, and a long figure walked in from the outside. It was a man in a black shirt. His temperament was outstanding. Junxiu''s face was wearing a pair of brown sunglasses, and he knocked gently. He knocked on the door and said with a smile: "Excuse me... Two bosses, is it closed here?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan were taken aback! Almost subconsciously he blurted out: "Brother Lin?! You... why are you here?"


    With that, they sat up and made a gesture to meet Lorraine.


    Lorraine came over, chuckled and waved his hand, motioned the two to sit down, took off their sunglasses, and asked, "Is there any beer? Bring me a bottle."


    Hearing these words from Brother Lin, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong took out a bottle of wine and the screwdriver for Lorraine.


    "Brother Lin...you...how did you know that we are here?" Liu Wanchuan suddenly asked, this question happened to be what Lin Jiadong wanted to ask the most...Yes, how did Lorraine know? They didn''t tell Brother Lin.


    Lorraine took a sip and looked at the two experienced Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, who were more and more mature, and smiled: "Hehe, how come you don¡¯t know, including the hacking incidents of the two of you. know."


    Hearing this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong smiled bitterly at each other... They only reacted at this time. With Lin Ge''s method, it was very simple to want to know this.


    After taking another sip of beer, Lorraine didn''t know whether it was praise or blame, and said: "Okay, at the feet of the emperor of the capital, he is so vigorous, I deserve to be Lorraine''s brother. ¡ª¡ªAlthough he got the other party, but You are also very dangerous, especially you, Jiadong... Look at the scar on your chin, how obvious it is."


    Lin Jiadong scratched his head and smiled: "Hey, in fact, if it wasn''t too dark at the time, that big head prawn would not have succeeded! It''s a pity... In the end this guy was caught by ***, and I don''t know who reported it. Police, what a coincidence..."


    "Don''t think about it, I was the one who called the police that time." Lorraine said shockingly.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were taken aback! Brother Lin? ! The police called?


    "Actually, I''ve been watching you secretly, don''t blame me for being troublesome... It''s really because the capital is not messy, and I am worried that something will happen to you, so I look at you, mainly for your safety."


    As soon as he said this, the two brothers showed a warm smile on their faces.


    Seeing the expressions of the brothers, Lorraine played with the bottle opener in his hand and said faintly: "I asked you two to come to Jinghua University with me. First of all, I wanted you to adapt to the environment of Beijing. In other words, the university environment is relatively relaxed, enough for you to experience. But now it seems that you have a good experience. At least, the management of this bar has used up a lot of your energy, right?"


    Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan nodded lightly, and Lorraine continued: "Secondly...maybe you found out, I''m very busy, and I''m so busy, I guess you... Actually, it''s not like that. I just want to see. I''m not around. How did you come together in a completely unfamiliar environment. Now it seems... Xiaochuan, Jiadong, you are very strong, and among your peers, you are the best."


    Hearing this, Liu Wanchuan smiled bitterly: "Brother Lin, don''t talk about it, I feel ashamed of myself. We are not strong at all. Only after mixing for half a year, we can achieve such a little result."


    Lorraine chuckled slightly, and patted Liu Wanchuan on the shoulder: "Haha, it''s pretty good, although it''s not a material achievement. But...you are all alone, surrounded by local snakes, sticking out. I have to conquer the siege and become famous, brother. I have to admire it.-So, I feel that it is time for you to do big things, and to keep you in the school, it is really a shame."


    "Huh?" The two were taken aback when they heard the words, raised their heads and looked at Lorraine.


    Big... big thing? What big thing to do?

 v7 Chapter 428： Another kind of cooperation

    Chapter 428


    "Go to Hedong Province."


    Lorraine''s words are concise and concise.


    "Hedong Province?" The two brothers paused and said subconsciously, "What are you going to do there?"


    Lorraine smiled and said, "What do you do? Of course it is to help me... Oh, actually, it can be regarded as helping Brother Dao."


    "Brother Dao is busy?" The two brothers are even more confused, Brother Dao? Hu Yidao? What''s up with Guan Hu? Even if it is related to Hu Yidao, it should be back to Jiangnan Province, right? How to go to Ha Dong Province?


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of the two, Lorraine smiled and said, "That''s it. At present, our Chinese supreme has been successfully promoted. You two should know about these news? ... And there is a region in it. It is in Hedong Province. There are three provinces adjacent to Hedong Province, one is Liaonan Province, and the other two are Jiangdong Province and Jiangnan Province. Brother, I am going to use Hedong Province as a springboard to make the Chinese supreme The new phase of the expansion plan will be implemented in Jiangdong Province and Jiangnan Province. I want you to take care of it in advance in Hedong Province."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong Lin''s hearts were overwhelmed!


    Finally waited until this day! Finally waited for the day when I could do things for Lin Ge Zhenger! But... Just now, Brother Lin seemed to be helping Brother Dao, but he didn''t say what was going on.


    "This is just one of your tasks, and it is also a superficial task. In addition, you have another task, a...hidden task." Lorraine placed one hand on the bar, tapping casually. Turning his head, smiling and looking at the expressions on Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan''s faces, "That is...help Brother Dao to complete the cross-regional connection of Jiang Gang from Jiangnan Province to Hedong Province."


    what? !


    This is the topic!


    Assist Jiang Gang to complete the inter-provincial connection? ! ¡ª¡ªIn other words, Brother Dao is going to expand the sphere of influence of the Jiang Gang! It will spread to Hedong Province! Ambition is not small! It was only more than a year since the last time the Jiang Gang developed from an urban sphere of influence to a provincial sphere of influence!


    But this time, it was obvious that Lorraine wanted to kick in and have a "deep cooperation" with Hu Yidao.


    This is no longer the kind of cooperation from the last time, but a truly interlinked cooperation.


    Imagine that the Chinese Supreme of Lorraine is now successfully issued in Hedong Province. Hu Yidao¡¯s Jiang Gang forces have established a foothold through the resident company of the Chinese Supreme in Hedong Province. In fact, to put it plainly, there is no real sense in this era Underworld, there are only businessmen who have tough or soft means. Hu Yidao is also a businessman, but the employees under his hands are all iron brothers in the Jiang Gang who have killed chicken heads and sacrificed to the world. At least, the cohesion is very strong and will not appear frequently like other companies or groups. Some job-hopping situations.


    Strong cohesion means stronger work efficiency. The stronger the work efficiency, the maximum benefit will be achieved. The increase in benefit will naturally make the company or group stronger, and the stronger the company, the more money it will make , The more famous, the more successful Lorraine and Hu Yidao¡¯s new in-depth cooperation.


    Hu Yidao intends to gradually move closer to business, and Lorraine also intends to cultivate his own loyal subordinates. The two of them are **** who look at Mung Bean, and they look at each other.


    Some people will find it very strange. Some underworld people have done a life-long dark work, and finally turned to business, isn''t it just to say goodbye to the darkness? That''s right, but... there is a very important problem in the middle, that is... there is a black turn to white, and compared with a company of the same level that started with white, the former has an overwhelming strength.


    For example, there is a black-to-white company boss who was severely betrayed by a commercial spy. Angrily he would say to his assistant, "I don''t want him to see the sun the next day." And this loyal assistant''s subordinates will be very clever and understand, and have a lot of experience to solve the person who shouldn''t exist.


    But if it¡¯s the boss of a well-developed commercial company, it¡¯s different. For example...Lorraine¡¯s father, Luo Jianrong a year ago, might say to his assistant: "The fastest Ask a lawyer to come to me at the right time to see this matter and how we should sue each other."


    Look, this is the difference.


    The former is vigorous and vigorous, and whoever is killed will be destroyed; while the latter, there is no black power, so he can only rely on legal means. -Looking for a killer? Are you kidding me? This is not a movie. How can there be such a professional killer in the world? Most of them are the kind of hooligans who don''t have money to eat, take on some desperate tasks, and cling to the bricks to die without technical content. Do not go on the table.


    Looking at the truly powerful families in the world, which one is not the former?


    Didn¡¯t the Gambino family in the United States, the Rockowski family in Russia, the Robert family in Europe, and even the Yamaguchi family in Tokyo all arise in this way? Why can''t other families get them? It''s because the wrist is not hard enough!


    Looking back at China, whether it is the four giants, the Han family, or even the Song family! Lorraine dared to guarantee that under their hands, there must be a gang of dark forces that are absolutely loyal and extremely capable of action!


    To use the most intuitive analogy, it is well known that Han Zhennan, the third son of the Han family, is the eldest brother of the Jiang Gang boss Hu Yidao. Once there is something in the Han family, Hu Yidao will bring many Jiang Gang members and do his best to recover one." justice"! ¡ª¡ªThis relationship is like Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan.


    The same reason.


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of the two brothers in front of them, Lorraine unabashedly told them the truth, and patiently stated some pros and cons. He also gave a special example to illustrate the benefits of "two-way development".


    Both Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong are kind of very savvy little brothers. For Lorraine''s words, they naturally understand them thoroughly, but... it will take some time to understand the true principle, which is related to experience. But these two brothers are really good. The reborn Lorraine Sunshine is very accurate. In just three years, these two little guys have grown into a calm man with a terrifying temperament.


    Of course, they will always be brothers in front of Lorraine.


    "Brother Lin, we understand... But what about our studies at Jinghua University? In that case, why didn''t you tell us directly, Brother Lin, and you didn''t use it for a trip to Jinghua University." Lin Jiadong said after a long thought. Out of my doubts.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "I said, I''m letting you come to the capital for exercise and tempering, and student status is more conducive to your performance. In addition, you don''t have to worry about academic problems. I will give you one. Temporarily leave school, just wait for the graduation certificate. Now that you are on, you don¡¯t get a white or not, right?"


    This sentence is not without a joke, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong smiled at each other.


    And today Lorraine did not expect that these two men who will resound in the Chinese world in the future really...under his Lorraine''s hands, they have created one legend after another.


    In this way, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong went through the school leaving procedures with the help of Lorraine.


    When Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong asked Lorraine when they would leave, Lorraine said, "Don''t worry, I will go with you."


    At this time, in Siyang City, Jiangnan Province.


    In the office lounge of the boss on the top floor of a certain building, Hu Yidao smoked his favorite Cuban cigar with one hand, but put the handset of the phone to his ear and said something with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Nan, this time, I really want to''deep cooperation'' with the little brother Lorraine."


    There was a hearty laughter over the phone: "Haha, this is great. Didn¡¯t you still worry about the strength of this little Lorraine brother? Don¡¯t worry now? The old man said it, early Befriend him and earn a jackpot early."


    "Yeah... I didn''t expect that earning a Xiao Luo brother would have such a strong potential. At the beginning, your eyes were really right. You said, within five years, his achievements will be no less than mine. Now it''s only three years. Time, he has already surpassed me." Hu Yidao smiled appreciatively, "And... he is now the famous "Little Business King" in Beijing, Brother Nan, for him as he is called, you have What do you think? The real "Shang Wang" brother?"


    The person on the phone is Han Zhennan, who happened to meet Lorraine in Zhengzhou three years ago. At this time, he smiled and said, "Shang Wang? Ha ha, this name probably won''t belong to me soon. Look at this little guy. In the next five years, I am afraid I will have to hug his thigh!"


    Unlike many giants, Han Zhennan, as one of the four kings, possesses a very humorous and hearty personality. His words are always joking, calm and funny.


    Hu Yidao followed with a smile: "Brother Nan, why didn''t you contact this Xiao Luo brother the last time you went back to Beijing? I have contacted him several times, his style and disposition are quite atmospheric. It is estimated that he is more mature now Up."


    "It''s not the time yet." Han Zhennan said profoundly, "Don''t worry, in the future, he will always have the opportunity to contact me."


    "Yeah." Hu Yidao replied, "By the way, Brother Nan, are you all going well in Los Angeles now? Haha, my brother, I have limited skills, I can only stay in China, and there is no way to go to the United States. Help you, be careful in everything."


    "Haha, don''t worry.-By the way, Xiaodao, this time you cooperate with that Xiao Luo brother, you must be more open-minded to listen to his opinions, in many ways... He may be more insightful than you. I think Xiaodao You should be a humble person."


    Hu Yidao smiled upon hearing the words: "Hehe, I understand that a person who can make more than 130 million yuan in five minutes must be an excellent decision maker."


    "Yeah." Han Zhennan nodded, "Speak like this first. When I meet him, tell me something. Next time I return to the capital, I will find a chance to meet him."


    "Well, Brother Nan, pay attention to your body."


    "Snapped."


    After hanging up the landline phone, Hu Yidao''s cell phone rang. He smiled subconsciously when he looked at the number displayed on the phone and pressed the connect button.

 v7 Chapter 429： Be stronger, stronger!

    Chapter 429 Become Stronger, Become Stronger!


    "Hey, Brother Dao."


    Lorraine''s voice was on the phone.


    "Brother Xiaoluo, are you planning to go to Hedong Province?" Hu Yidao treated Lorraine very peacefully.


    After more than a year, Lorraine''s development is well known, and Hu Yidao has also seen the dazzling shining points on Lorraine, and he is really a strong partner. Although the generations of the two seem to be a little bit different, Hu Yidao didn''t regard Lorraine as a child at all.


    Have you ever seen a kid who can earn more than 100 million yuan in five minutes?


    "Well, I''m going. My two brothers and I will set off this afternoon. We will arrive before dark." Lorraine''s voice is calm and capable. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t tell his age at all.


    "Okay, when I finish my work, I will go to Hedong Province to give you Brother Xiaoluo, and your two little brothers." Hu Yidao laughed.


    When Lorraine heard this, he was a little flattered and said: "Brother Dao, no need, you can just send someone who can represent you directly. Don''t worry, leave the matters in Hedong Province to me, and I will definitely take care of it properly. To complete this handover."


    "Well, I have to go. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Besides, I really want to see your two brothers."


    Hu Yidao said everything to this point, naturally it is not good to continue to shirk, Lorraine simply replied: "Well, Brother Dao, be careful on the road, see you at night."


    "See you tonight."


    That night, Lorraine, the big brother, personally drove Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong to Hedong Province.


    We met Hu Yidao very enthusiastically, and then solemnly introduced Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong to Hu Yidao. Liu Wanchuan was a good one. Hu Yidao had met him several times before, and I had some impressions. As for Lin Jiadong, he was a brand new young face.


    But he knew that the people whom Lorraine valued should be unique talents.


    Thus, this sumptuous dinner ended in harmony.


    Hu Yidao still had a lot to do, so he went back to Silkyang that night, because the cross-domain connection is now at a critical stage. There are many things that require him to do it himself. Jiang Gang is a black group after all, even if it is. No matter how clean it is, it will be stained. In any case, nothing can go wrong at this critical moment.


    And Lorraine did not hesitate to embark on the road back to the capital that night.


    The difference is that when he came, he was with Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, but when he returned... he was the only one.


    "Brother Lin, it''s so late, don''t drive by yourself, find a driver to see you off."


    Under the full moon of the dark night, the figure of Lorraine slowly walking towards the vehicle was pulled long, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong reluctantly followed Lorraine and said sincerely.


    Lorraine chuckled slightly: "Hehe, don''t worry about me, I rarely have time to drive, so it''s time to practice."


    As soon as he reached the door of the car, Lorraine suddenly stood still, turned around, looked at the concerned expressions on the faces of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong in front of him, his heart warmed slightly, and asked, "Are you carrying cigarettes?"


    "Yes!" Lin Jiadong had quick eyes and hands, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and smiled brightly, "Hey, I''m sorry Brother Lin, it''s Hongtashan, Wuyan."


    "No, I like to smoke Hongtashan." Lorraine smiled slightly, and held the cigarette to his mouth. Liu Wanchuan took out a lighter from his pocket.


    Bang.


    The sparks flashed, and the lighter shone a tiny flame.


    In the dark night, Lorraine''s smiling face was illuminated.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I haven''t seen it for a while."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong had a hearty meal.


    Sure enough, when Lin Ge brought them to Hedong Province, they had this premonition.


    Seeing the silence of the two of them, Lorraine continued: "I''m in the capital, doing what I should do well. You are in Hedong Province, doing well. If you have any affairs or work, I will contact you by phone. But if we meet each other. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to see you, but I want you to do it on your own. Brother, I always hope that the five of you can grow up to be the first step to become a big man. , Is to leave me first."


    Speaking of this, the cigarette sparks in Lorraine''s hand were burning "diligently", and after a moment of silence, he added in a deep voice: "First...Leave my protection. Although this world is very dangerous,...there is no danger. , There is no..."


    "The strong."


    Lorraine slowly raised his head and looked at a pop in the sky that suddenly crossed. In a flash, a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "Becoming a strong person is not about gaining anything, but... or losing this life. , Human life, like that shooting star, disappeared in the blink of an eye. I don¡¯t know where it came from or where to go, but... we can enjoy this process. Let our lives be as exciting as possible, this... ...That''s what I want to tell you."


    Before he finished speaking, Lorraine turned his head and looked at Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan with his eyes solemnly.


    These words are Lorraine''s life creed, and he told them when they were about to separate, and they were extremely impressive. In their minds, there is no way for eternal life to obliterate this situation and situation.


    The two nodded without understanding, "Brother Lin, we know."


    "Ok."


    Lorraine nodded, threw the cigarette **** on the ground and trampled it out, then opened the door and jumped onto the car, opened the window, and dropped a sentence to the two again: "Remember, my goal, brother, is not just in the capital, but All China, all Asia... the whole world. And the stage of a person is destined to be lonely, I need you, and the future world will also need you. ¡ª Okay, let¡¯s stop here today, go back and go. !"


    Before the words fell, Lorraine started the car, and then gradually disappeared to the street corner ahead.


    Looking at the taillights of the car drifting away, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong stood quietly on the spot, clenching their fists tightly, two violently beating hearts, telling their blood. Lorraine''s seemingly arrogant remark just now made them feel like they had been beaten with blood, and every cell was jumping and boiling!


    All China, all Asia... the whole world?


    Hey, follow Brother Lin all the way, maybe there will be that day!


    "The world of the future...needs us?"-Is that really the case?


    No matter what, in the minds of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, strong thoughts violently throbbed: "Become stronger! Become stronger! The road starts from the foot...the road of the two brothers starts from Hedong Province! !"


    Lorraine has perfectly paved the way for the first step. It''s up to them where they go! !


    At the same time, the capital.


    Huaxia University of Science and Technology, the backyard exercise field with long yellow sand.


    Under the starry night, two figures are crawling hard under the network barriers!


    They were already out of breath, their camouflage uniforms had long been stained with sweat or mud, and even... their physical strength was gradually overdrawn, but they did not show any thoughts of giving up. From 4 in the afternoon to now, it has been five full hours. They have not stopped for a moment. The simple 300-meter obstacle has caused them to do it repeatedly and countless times.


    In their ears...the mocking words of those old students have been lingering.


    In their minds, the jokes of the old students flashed all the time.


    There is no way, their physique is far worse than these old students. Here, the two of them were able to enter the Huaxia University of Technology because they "walked the back door."


    These two people are Li Nan and Li Chenggong. Because they were arranged by Lorraine for a relationship, and their age is relatively small, they are indeed relatively weak. In the quality assessment, they are all at the bottom of the rankings, so...it is not to be seen.


    But... they know that this opportunity was won by Brother Lin, and hope they can develop and grow up, so they can''t live up to Brother Lin''s heart.


    Weak quality?


    Well, then they will train their own qualities desperately!


    These days, they learned about the miracles that Brother Lin led the Luoshi Group Huaxia Supreme to create in various places. They learned that Brother Xiaochuan and Brother Jiadong went to Hedong Province to do great things! Then they can''t drop the chain even more!


    Must become stronger! Must become stronger!


    Even though, the cocoons on their hands have broken... Even though, they are already dizzy and hungry, as long as they don''t break through, they will not stop!


    At this moment, in a dormitory in the distance, a window opened, revealing a weak light source and two burly figures.


    "Old Zhu, these two boys are really motivated. Although they came in through relationships, we haven''t seen such a persevering young boy for a long time." A thin and tall man said with a smile.


    Another person called Lao Zhu nodded with admiration: "Well, it is indeed a talent."


    Old Zhu checked the information of Li Nan and Li Chenggong and learned that they were arranged by Lorraine to come in, so he paid special attention to them and was full of expectations, but their quality was too weak and he couldn''t help being a little disappointed. But... this scene tonight surprised him secretly-ha ha, that old Lorraine''s vision is really good!


    Thinking about it, he turned to leave the dormitory.


    "Hey, Lao Zhu, what are you doing?"


    "What are you going to do? Haha, if you don''t stop them, these two little lunatics are really going to be dehydrated and faint!" Before the words fell, Lao Zhu had already walked out of the room.

 v7 Chapter 430： The growth of the three brothers!

    Chapter 430 The growth of the three brothers!


    On the road from upstairs to outside, Lao Zhu''s face was always filled with a smile.


    In his mind, he still deeply remembered how Lorraine had perseverance and tenacity when he was an instructor at Jinghua University more than a year ago. In this world, there has never been a shortage of successful people, but every successful person has a very important characteristic, that is, psychological quality... greater than physical quality!


    And Lorraine is a character with extremely strong psychological quality!


    Now... the two little guys introduced by Lorraine are so motivated, which makes Lao Zhu, who is eager for love, very pleased.


    When he left the school, he also agreed with Lorraine that he would have the opportunity to walk around frequently. In fact, he hoped that Lorraine could enter the military academy. In his opinion, Lorraine was definitely an incredibly good seedling. .


    But in the end, unexpectedly, Lorraine did not come, but sent two more interesting little guys.


    The age of these two boys is estimated to be about the same as Lorraine back then. Although the quality is obviously not as good as that of Lorraine whose physical strength is a bit abnormal, but with this perseverance, he has already defeated many of his classmates.


    "Hey, you two."


    Instructor Zhu was so skillful that he didn''t make any obvious noises even when he was pacing, so that when he appeared behind Li Nan and Li Chenggong, the two little guys had not yet reacted.


    When someone spoke, Li Nan and Li Chenggong suddenly turned their heads in reflex. They were too tired now, sitting on the ground, weak in limbs, and even standing up, they were dangling, so when they saw that the person was actually they When the instructor Zhu wanted to stand and was exhausted, he had to apologize embarrassingly: "Instructor Zhu...I''m sorry...We are weak in limbs and stand up... some difficulty..."


    Li Nan is better, Li Chenggong simply doesn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Instructor Zhu hehehe smiled: "Hehe, you two little lunatics, don''t say your limbs are weak, if you continue, your life will be over.-Come on, drink some water quickly and replenish it."


    With that, he threw two bottles of water in his hands to the two of them.


    The two of them were really dry mouths. When there was water, regardless of the rules and regulations, they opened the bottle and poured it into their stomachs.


    "...You''d better slow down. Due to your fatigue, the functions of all parts of your body are not stable. If you take in a lot of water for a while, you will experience gastrointestinal cramps."


    Before Zhu Jiaoguan''s voice fell, he heard Li Chenggong whistle, and then he covered his stomach with a painful look on his face.


    "Hey, let me talk for a while later." With a light sigh, Instructor Zhu walked forward, leaving Li Chenggong behind his back without saying a word. It was extremely relaxed. It can be seen that Instructor Zhu is very powerful. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the infirmary. I know Nurse Xiao Wang in the infirmary. She may be on duty tonight... I have to trouble her."


    When he was carried by the instructor Zhu on his back, Li Chenggong finally collapsed and fainted, lying on the back of the instructor Zhu like mud.


    "Hehe, Li Nan, you... can you go?"


    Looking back at Li Nan who was standing up with a heavy body, Zhu Da instructor smiled.


    Li Nan twitched the corner of his mouth with difficulty, and said, "Hey...no, it''s okay!"


    The other side.


    Capital, Laoshanjiao.


    Kang Shaojie bought a small villa here. Although it is small, the back garden and swimming pool are indispensable. For young people like Kang Shaojie, villas without a golf course are all small.


    Today, Kang Shaojie had dinner and returned to the room early, soaked in the hot springs, wearing a large bathrobe, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, gently swaying the scarlet wine in his hand with one hand, squeezing lightly, and narrowing his eyes. Seam, watching a very interesting scene in the back garden slightly playfully.


    In front of the swimming pool, on the green grass.


    A black shadow stood calmly, bare-handed and expressionless.


    In front of him, there was a rushing figure repeatedly, sprinting towards him and surprise. At first glance, this figure is not small, but the action is so hearty and hearty, and the feet are clicked, and more importantly...He is holding a shining blade in his hand, and the cold light is shining, and the eyes are dazzling. As if desperate to see blood!


    The whistling wind continued to hear, this black shadow, repeatedly assaulted in front of the unmoving shadow like Tarzan, but was blocked by a tough parry.


    "Boom!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud collision, and I don''t know how many times I tried, this constantly moving figure finally stopped.


    "Pattern."


    Landing with his feet steadily, the big man was breathing quickly, his body was soaked with sweat, and the sweat on his forehead fell to the ground ticking.


    He inserted the sharp blade in his hand back to his waist, then put his hands on his knees, and looked at the man who was as stable as a mountain in front of him. He was thinking, is this man in front of him... a monster? I have exhausted 200% of my overloaded strength, but I can¡¯t break through the opponent¡¯s line of defense... even, the guy in front of me doesn¡¯t have the energy to fight myself, as if I were a boring fly. , Does not constitute any threat!


    What made him even more shocked was that he had been holding a sharp blade in his hand, but the opponent was bare-handed!


    Thinking back to the conversation when he first met this person, he laughed at himself.


    At that time the man said, "You take a knife and attack me."


    "Are you empty-handed? No! I never bully, either you take a knife or I am empty-handed!"


    Later, at the request of Kang Shaojie, he was considered a compromise. At first he was worried about hurting the other party, but... he found helplessly, let alone hurting the other party, even a single hair of the other party could not be touched! The most shocking thing is that he can''t get close to the opponent by one meter!


    After a long period of training... he can finally fight in close quarters.


    At least, you don''t need to be kicked just as soon as you go up.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. So far, no significant progress has been made.


    "Big Brother Ahei...what kind of monster are you? We''re just fighting like this, it''s been a little half a year... I still can''t do anything to you, you said at the beginning that I made rapid progress... I am a little bit I haven¡¯t seen my progress, but I was blown away by you. I lost a little confidence... I have lived so much, but I have never seen someone as strong as you... God, it¡¯s been half a year. used."


    Ryoko is an extremely confident and reckless person.


    Lorraine knew this deeply. After he came to Laoshanjiao, Kang Shaojie also discovered this. At that time, Kang Shaojie immediately understood why Lorraine had thrown this outrageous little brother to herself, because...A Hei was really the most suitable teacher for him.


    No, after half a year of confrontation, Ryoko became no longer reckless and arrogant. He knew that to break through the opponent, not only requires energy and hard work, but also observation, mental quality, reaction speed, and tenacity. Perseverance.


    And these qualities, the former Liangzi did not possess.


    Now, he has it.


    Even he himself didn''t know that, if he wanted to, he could even use his careful and keen observation to notice a rat crossing the street ten meters away in the night.


    Hearing Ryoko''s complaint, Ah Hei shook his head slightly: "Ryoko, you are wrong. There are too many people stronger than me in this world."


    Ryoko was very tired, so she just sat on the ground and wiped the sweat from her forehead: "That''s no more than ten at most."


    He gave a very objective evaluation.


    But Ah Hei said, "No, it won''t be so few, at least there are hundreds." With that, Ah Hei thought of the Sky Eye organization. You know, he was only an internal reserve member back then, not official. Above him, I don''t know how many mysterious masters there are! And... isn''t this Liangzi''s eldest brother, Mr. Lorraine, a very powerful man?


    Although Ah Hei has never played against Lorraine, he knows that Lorraine''s strength is definitely above him!


    "Brother Ahhei...you said that you can train my abilities, but I didn''t find out... Until now, I can''t get close to you. In my opinion, I haven''t made any progress in half a year." Liangzi sighed. Scream.


    "Of course you have made progress, but you haven''t noticed it."


    "Is there any progress?...Well, I admit, it may be that my psychological resistance to shocks has become stronger." Liangzi smiled bitterly.


    Upon hearing this, Ah Hei was about to say something, but suddenly he heard a ringing of a cell phone behind him. He looked back and saw that it was the cell phone that Ryoko had placed on the flowerbed before.


    "Brother Ahhei, help me throw my phone, it may be a family phone call." Liangzi reached out his hand.


    However, Ah Hei suddenly had an idea. He picked up the phone on the flower bed and narrowed his eyes into a slit. Suddenly he said to Ryoko somehow, "Ryoko, don''t you believe your own progress?"


    Upon hearing this, Liangzi frowned, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart, and asked: "Brother Ahhei...what do you mean by this?"


    Suddenly, Ah Hei''s mouth formed a curve of thread, and said, "Obviously, that''s what it means."


    He said, raising his arm and flicking his hand, the mobile phone in his hand was thrown behind Liangzi, not fast or slow, but when Liangzi came back to his senses, it had already crossed the top of his head.


    "Ah, this is my new mobile phone!" Ryoko yelled, her expression changed, and her whole body was suddenly tossed, watching the mobile phone falling towards the swimming pool, she paused quickly under her feet, and her speed was instantaneous The hair was sent to the extreme, the whole movement was not muddy, and the effort of breathing has already leapt to the top of the swimming pool.


    "Snapped!"


    Soaring into the air, grabbing the mobile phone in one hand, and then Ryoko took advantage of the situation to churn in the air, and the whole person flew across the pool! !


    Although this swimming pool is small,...the width is also five or six meters! !


    Ryoko leaped over at once! ! !

 v7 Chapter 431： Sad sister Yan

    Chapter 431


    "Patter!"


    Land steadily.


    When Liangzi''s feet collided with the ground, he almost subconsciously looked at the phone''s display screen without thinking about it.


    "Huh? It''s from Brother Lin!" Thinking, Liangzi turned her head and greeted Ah Hei, "Hey, it''s all you, so I almost didn''t receive Brother Lin''s call...Uh...this..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ryoko suddenly realized the horrific move he had just made...


    Between him and Ahei... there is a swimming pool with a width of five or six meters!


    And just now, Ryoko came over with a tumbling in the air! ¡ª¡ªActually, Ryoko''s current strength has surpassed that of ordinary people, but she hasn''t noticed it yet. And just now, in a hurry, Ryoko''s subconscious exploded. Since he didn''t take into account that much, his ability was maximized.


    At this time, Ryoko''s face changed.


    "This...so far, I just jumped over so casually just now?!" Liangzi''s heart was very excited, his complexion was red, and the heartbeat kept beating.


    But at this time, she didn''t wait for any longer to think about it. Lin Ge called, and there must be something to explain, so Ryoko pressed the excitement and excitement and pressed the connect button on the phone.


    "Hey, Brother Lin!"


    Ryoko''s voice seemed vigorous.


    "Hehe, I''m in good condition... How are you doing?" Lorraine smiled over the phone.


    "Yeah! Very good! I now live in Brother Kang''s villa, and I will come here every day after school. By the way, I also worshipped a master!" Brother Lin rarely took the initiative to call, and Liangzi had countless words at a time. Want to say, open your mouth and open the chattering box.


    "Haha, Master?-Is it Ahei?" Lorraine smiled.


    "Huh? Brother Lin, do you know Brother Ahei?!" Liangzi said with joy, and then found himself saying a big nonsense-Brother Lin is very accurate, and Ahei is the absolute strong next to Young Master Kang. Naturally, Brother Lin It was discovered long ago.


    By the way, I remember that Brother Lin''s strength seemed to be... also quite bottomless. I don''t know... Who is better than Brother Ahei?


    Thinking in his heart, Lorraine on the phone said jokingly: "Well, Liangzi, I just tell you, I''m going to Laoshanjiao in the past two days, and I will go to Kang Shaojie''s place to see you. Haha, During this period of time, have you been lazy? I will know as soon as I see you."


    Upon hearing this, Ryoko smiled confidently on her face, lowered her head and looked at the wide swimming pool again, clenched that powerful fist, and smiled: "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, I absolutely It will not let you down."


    the next day.


    Lorraine took a trip to the company, simply inspected his work, and left.


    The current Rock Group is concentrating on consolidating its power and will not encounter any major problems. At this time, it happens to be able to train several managers of the company''s management to see how the company''s performance will be under their operations. The ups and downs.


    A strong group or company not only needs a strong decision maker, but also a loyal and strong work team.


    At first, Lorraine wanted the five brothers to work for his company, but after thinking about it, I felt that they were not suitable... What really suits them is that they can achieve some results in various fields, not suitable for their own hands and under their noses. Work, which limits their growth rate.


    The facts proved that Lorraine''s idea was extremely correct.


    Growing up individually, and then coming together when needed in the future, it will be a very powerful and sudden force. For Lorraine, this kind of plan is very feasible, because... he needs to cultivate his own strength in all aspects. If he is personally pointing the country, whether it is coverage or height, it will not achieve very good results. It is better to let him They do it themselves. At least, Lorraine gave the five brothers a good platform. Whether they can be mixed is up to them.


    This has the advantage that others will not pay too much attention to these scattered characters.


    At that time, once there is a big situation that needs to be faced, Lorraine can bring the five brothers together in the fastest time, and Lorraine''s overall strength will skyrocket in an instant.


    This idea is good.


    Lorraine didn''t know, he used to think of Han Zhennan when he was young.


    In fact, Han Zhennan''s brothers are not just Hu Yidao. There are also a few brothers in Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, and their performance...even not less than Hu Yidao.


    It is a pity that nowadays Han Zhennan mostly wanders abroad, but there is no place where his brothers can reach abroad. Therefore, it is a little difficult for Han Zhennan to develop abroad. But of course, relying on his mind, he broke into a little world.


    China is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and foreign European and American countries are full of masters.


    Especially the hereditary capitalist super family, but Han Zhennan has eaten a lot of spits abroad.


    Oh, the topic is far off.


    At present, Lorraine has not yet touched this level, about the broader world outside. These are all things later.


    This time Lorraine went to Laoshanjiao, first of all, to talk to Kang Shaojie about the supreme Chinese affairs. In addition, just look at Liangzi, sister Yan, and Lan Lan.


    Oh, yes, the current Jiang Yan is a member of the police establishment at the boundary of Laoshanjiao.


    Since entering the police department at Laoshanjiao in the capital, Jiang Yan has become very busy. Several times he even said that the phone would be interrupted in the middle. Every time he called Jiang Yan, there was always a call. The office phone rang.


    Think about it, Beijing is the capital of China. It has a huge population density and a large number of foreigners. Laoshanjiao is not a concentrated commercial area like the city center. On the contrary, there are many local people from Beijing who have little difference in identity. There will often be some civil disputes. Civil disputes are the worst for the police.


    Some people who work in police departments should know that civil disputes are all kinds of contradictions and trivial matters among ordinary citizens. They occur frequently and take a long time, but their influence is very low. For example: Suddenly a report phone came in, and a man shouted hoarsely with a crying voice: Comrade police, you have to call the shots for our good citizens! My neighbor¡¯s **** killed our Niuniu! The first moment after receiving the call, everyone was shocked: ***! Homicide! ! ¡ª¡ªSo the police rushed to the scene, and when they arrived, they found out that the Niuniu was a curly-haired Pekingese!


    And so on.


    In short, just let the police officers in this position run non-stop every day, and they won''t get any big task rewards. They are also very tired every day. Moreover, the police officers in this department are not very manpowered. There was a case in the middle of the night, and it happened that you were off work today, so I''m sorry! Put on your clothes and go out. There is an old man performing a monkey show on a sycamore tree on the corner of the street. He is not to say that he is the reincarnation of Monkey King, his coat has been taken off, and he has lived for 70 years. , Awakened the entire community overnight and became famous.


    Jiang Yan, the wise and experienced Jinghua sister, after arriving at the place, couldn¡¯t force herself, she played the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva for more than half an hour, and finally she was saved. This is not to say that she can go from more than ten meters high. Turning a somersault cloud on the sycamore tree and flying over Wuzhi Mountain, the best man.


    It stands to reason... This situation should be reported to 119.


    But there is no way. Many citizens are semi-blind. At least, in a hurry, it is impossible to distinguish between 110 and 119.


    The police must serve the people.


    Jiang Yan, who had just been transferred to Beijing, could not directly enter the Criminal Police Brigade, so she had to start with the police.


    Usually Lorraine can only call Jiang Yan who is free at night. Every time, Lorraine stops muttering until Jiang Yan is sleepy and sleepy. He usually keeps talking all night. On both sides of the phone, two people sleep separately. of. Although this is a little nutritious, Lorraine feels that this can make Jiang Yan more or less less lonely.


    Seeing Jiang Yan so tired every day, he couldn''t get away and go to the police station to find her, Lorraine also blamed himself.


    However, Jiang Yan is not alone, because Lan Lan is with her at Laoshanjiao, isn''t it?


    In fact, despite the fact that the Chinese Supreme is now in the consolidation stage, there are still many things that require Lorraine to use his brains. The company can leave people in a short time, but... after all, it is a critical stage. Lorraine is not easy to go away. If you are not careful, there may be major flaws.


    But this time, there is a rare opportunity to come to Laoshanjiao, of course Lorraine wants to see Jiang Yan.


    "Hey, Sister Yan."


    Sitting in the car, on the road leading to Laoshanjiao, Lorraine dialed Jiang Yan''s cell phone.


    Over there came Jiang Yan''s tired and vigorous words: "Hey... Xiaolin... I''m still busy... I''ll call you back when I get off work..."


    While talking, the beeping phone rang over there.


    "Oh, I''m on the phone again, let''s not talk about Xiao Lin, and call back!" Before the voice fell, Jiang Yan suddenly hung up.


    Lorraine shook his head helplessly. In fact, he had nothing to do, just to tell her that he was going to Laoshanjiao.


    Hey, forget it, anyway, Sister Yan lives in an apartment building next to Yanjing Normal University. She seems to be renting with Lan Lan, right?


    Well, it''s good for the two of them to be close sisters who talk about everything. It will be easy for them to see them. Get it done in one trip, grab it.


    "Then I now... go to Yanjing Normal University to find Liangzi and Lan Lan!" After making up his mind, Lorraine accelerated the accelerator under his feet, with a smile on his face.


    Unconsciously, it was already May, and people quietly entered the summer, and the weather gradually became warmer.


    Yanjing Normal University is in harmony. Students walking on the playground, talking happily and full of vitality.


    The two beautiful girls talked and laughed as they walked towards the cafeteria, attracting many students'' attention along the way.


    Suddenly, the phone of one of the little girls rang.

 v7 Chapter 432： Brother and sister

    Chapter 432


    These two girls are Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin.


    Lan Lan took out the phone and looked at the number displayed on the ID. A blush instantly rose on her face, and she answered the call with a shy smile.


    "Hey, Lan Lan." Before Lan Lan could speak, a familiar voice came.


    It¡¯s been a while, Lorraine rarely voluntarily called Lan Lan. In fact, Lorraine is not to blame. The main reason is that the company¡¯s affairs are too cumbersome and too many. He usually doesn¡¯t even call Jiang Yan Take care of it, let alone yourself.


    "Lorraine... it''s so rare that he took the initiative to call me." Lan Lan said sweetly in her heart.


    During this period of time, she has been living with Sister Yan. Originally, Jiang Yan lived in Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s house, but then she didn¡¯t want to bother her uncle, so she moved out. It happened that her relationship with Lan Lan was very ¡°close¡±. Very "special", so the two women live together.


    It''s Jiang Xiaomin, who often guesses in his mind - Sister Yanyan and Lan Lan are so close now, isn''t it because of that Lorraine elder master?


    Wow khaka, the master is a good method, shouldn¡¯t it be...


    Well, I have to admit that Jiang Xiaomin, a girl with a lively personality and an active thinking, has a big psychological acceptance scale, and her imagination is wild, and she deserves to be sister Yan''s cousin. Um, it''s a little bit rotten...


    In fact, this thought and thought just thought about it casually in her mind, and didn''t take it seriously.


    But what she didn''t expect was...this could really come true.


    Since Lan Lan and Jiang Yan have lived together, the relationship between the two beauties is getting better and better. Jiang Yan is a woman who values ??friendship very seriously. She will completely open her heart to the savior. She and Lan Lan talked about everything, how powerful is the Chinese supreme from Lorraine, how many foot hairs there are on Lorraine¡¯s legs, anyway, as long as it is related to Lorraine, they will always talk endlessly. topic.


    Recently, their topic has made a new breakthrough. --It''s about that aspect.


    Out of curiosity and curiosity about Lorraine, Lan Lan always listens to Jiang Yan''s words with shame and earnestness: For example, how powerful Lorraine is and how gentle is when she loves. La... something.


    What''s even more powerful is...


    Jiang Yan actually told Lan Lan that Lorraine likes uniforms and temptations...


    Cough.


    That...In short, the relationship between Jiang Yan and Lan Lan was so good that everyone would not have expected it. Even Lorraine couldn''t imagine that these two women would walk so close because of themselves.


    Of course, he didn''t even know the thoughts of these two beauties--a thought that all men dream of.


    If Lorraine learns about their thoughts one day, it is estimated that the blood will flow back in an instant.


    "Haha, Lan Lan, I am on my way to Laoshanjiao, calling your sister Yan, she is very busy, so I want to... first go to school to find you and Liangzi."


    "Ah! Are you coming?!-um, okay... Then, where am I waiting for you?" Lan Lan''s heart was beating suddenly, not knowing what to do, said shyly.


    Lorraine secretly said that this little Nizi is still so cute in nature, and couldn''t help but smile: "Ha ha, you just need to be in school."


    "Oh! Then... Then you have to call me!"


    "for sure."


    Smiled, Lorraine hung up.


    He shook his head helplessly... It seems that this little Nizi misses me very much.


    In fact, for so long, Lorraine had also talked to Lan Lan on the phone every other time. If she didn''t know what this little girl meant to her, it was absolutely false. But... how to deal with the relationship with Lan Lan... Sister Yan and Lan Lan are getting closer. Is it good or bad for Lorraine?


    You know, Lorraine and Jiang Yan are together sweetly and will often be seen by Lan Lan. Is this fair to this little girl?


    At first Lorraine was still worried about this problem, but then he slowly discovered...When the three people were together, the atmosphere was not very right. To be precise, whether Lorraine was better to Jiang Yan or to Lan Lan If you get closer, you can''t feel the jealousy of the other person. This is very abnormal. As a qualified girlfriend, jealousy must first be a must?


    Gee, don''t think about it! The ship arrives at the bridge head naturally straight, emotional problems, has never been Lorraine''s strong point.


    On Lan Lan''s side, after hanging up Lorraine''s phone, Jiang Xiaomin showed a curious look.


    "Lan Lan, looking at your blushing face, is it possible that Lorraine said he likes you?" Jiang Xiaomin knew that Lorraine was her sister Yan''s boyfriend, but he still made such a joke, which made Lan Lan somewhat Unprepared, the blushing little face, even more red.


    "Ah, Min, what are you talking nonsense! Lorraine is sister Yan''s boyfriend... don''t talk nonsense!" Lan Lan found that she had no courage to look directly at Jiang Xiaomin, as if she had been stabbed in the underbelly by a word Same, pinch the right position.


    Jiang Xiaomin had a smiley expression of "I said it, right?", and said with a smile but a smile: "Hey, Lan Lan, take a look at you...you can boil eggs even if your face is hot. Say no, be a guilty conscience, right? I said it?-Oh, it''s nothing, don''t we have a very old tradition in China? Two women working together and one husband, three wives and four concubines are common! ¡­If Lorraine¡¯s girlfriend is not my cousin, I would consider being the small one, but it¡¯s a pity... Sister Yan is Lorraine¡¯s girlfriend... But Lan Lan, you are fine, you and Sister Yan are now The relationship is immediately better than that of my cousin... hee hee, the sisters cultivated their relationship in advance, right?"


    "Yeah! You stinky girl! I won''t bother you to death~~~!"


    Lan Lan finally couldn''t stand Jiang Xiaomin''s blatant and bold joke, raised her little paw to chase, Jiang Xiaomin quickly passed the first scratch, and then ran in the opposite direction quickly.


    Ever since, a very eye-catching picture appeared on the playground.


    In broad daylight, the two beauties at the flower level, ignoring the gazes of many pig brothers, chased and chuckled, two lively and youthful girls, dangling their round chests and tight hips, their long legs dazzlingly Some boys were even dumbfounded and almost hit the basketball hoop.


    At this time, Lorraine was on the way to Laoshanjiao.


    She didn''t know that in one place, someone was talking about him.


    And it''s a man and a woman.


    One is a very handsome man, and the other... is a very charming woman.


    A super luxury villa on the outskirts of the capital.


    The reason why this is a super villa is because...this super villa is designed like the palace of the ancient Roman Empire! The height of five floors, the area of ??several hectares. Luxurious front courtyard, luxurious back garden, luxurious decoration, luxurious housekeeper group, and...a few hectares of golf course.


    The environment here is very good, surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the most important point. This is the ancestral land of the Pan family. The bones of several generations of ancestors are buried here. The feng shui is excellent. It is said that it is under the ground. , Hiding the dragon veins.


    A certain dynasty in the feudal society of China established its capital here.


    It is said that the Pan family can have such influence as it is today, and it is inseparable from the feng shui of this ancestral land.


    On the golf course.


    A middle-aged man swings a golf club skillfully.


    Not far from him, in a temporary resting place, under a parasol, a handsome man and a beautiful woman were smiling and talking.


    These two people are the eldest son of the Pan family, Pan Jiajun, the head of the Four Young Masters in Beijing, and Pantene, the "famous" daughter of the Pan family.


    "Hehe, my dad''s level is getting higher and higher. Today...it''s the third time I got into the first hole." Pan Jiajun took a sip of soda and touched the sun hat on his head. "It''s really nice weather. Ah, neither cold nor hot is suitable for outdoor sports like golf."


    "Hehe, brother, don''t you go to accompany your uncle? Why are you chatting with me here?" Pantene smiled naturally and charmingly, and pursed his lips, "Don''t want me to fight for you. I said, today I¡¯m just here to take a look. If I were to stand in the sun and play golf, then I wouldn¡¯t dare...it would be very harmful to the skin~~"


    Hearing these words, Pan Jiajun''s mouth raised and smiled: "I care about skin so much?...My Pan Jiajun''s sister is already the most beautiful woman in the world. I don''t need to care so much. Could anyone tell you that, in fact, bronze skin? Is this woman more sexy?"


    "Sexy?" Pantene shrugged his shoulders and sighed softly, "Hey, your sister, I have taken the **** route at all... It''s a pity that some people turn a blind eye to my sexy." , She took a sip of soda with her expression as calm as possible, and said, her charming beautiful eyes were a little dazed, seemingly unwilling, like... playful.


    "Oh? Have you met someone you like?" Pan Jiajun raised his brows when he heard the words, and said with interest, "Tingting, if you feel that this person is worthy of your pursuit, brother, I will support you. I don''t mind if you go. Chasing backwards, there is nothing to lose. We, the Pan family, don¡¯t need to marry any family. It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s a flat-headed citizen. As long as you like it."


    Pantene''s "unbearable look back" past made the Pan family love her up and down, and even Pan Jiajun was particularly gentle with this sister. ¡ª¡ªAlthough Pantene has a bad reputation outside, the Pan family knows exactly what kind of woman she is, Pantene! ¡­Actually, after returning from the United States and staying in the capital for so many years, Pantene has never interacted with any man, let alone the so-called "promiscuity" that has spread rumors outside!


    In fact, this is the first time Pantene has revealed to Pan Jiajun that she has a deliberate attitude.


    So... Pan Jiajun, pay extra attention.


    Although his expression was indifferent now, he was very concerned.


    "Tsk, brother, you too value your sister me."


    Pantene smiled helplessly again: "This man is the most interesting guy I have ever seen except for you. ¡ª¡ªThe other party is not so easy to catch."

 v7 Chapter 433： Full moon night

    Chapter 433 The Night of the Full Moon


    "Hehe, what kind of man is it...will you get such a high evaluation?"


    The smile on Pan Jiajun''s face grew stronger.


    He rarely saw his sister complimenting others, especially to a man. ¡ª¡ªJust from the look in Pantene''s eyes, Pan Jiajun can see that Pantene... is serious.


    It seems that my sister is really moving this time?


    I don¡¯t know, how long has it been since I saw my sister¡¯s eyes last time? ...Five years ago, or six years ago? I don''t remember clearly, anyway, after that incident, Pantene completely seemed to be a different person. After returning from the United States, Pantene was disturbed by the first family dating arranged in the family.


    Frozen was a gesture of charm to all living beings, causing the other party to mistake her for a returnee girl with extremely open temperament.


    Since then, Pantene''s reputation as a "social flower" has also been thoroughly spread among the capital''s wealthy circles.


    She said that when she was studying in the United States, how was her life, her life was unscrupulous, how many men slept, and so on... In fact, these are all fictional, they are all charming from Pantene The enchanting words and deeds were inferred from above.


    This is the terrible rumors.


    Later, the Pan family members used their deterrence to forcibly suppress these rumors. Since then, few people have talked about Pantene again. However, Pantene''s charming and enchanting behavior is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In fact, although Pantene used to be **** and charming, his posture was not so enchanting.


    And now, this seems to be her style.


    For this, others may take it for granted that it is her nature, but Pan Jiajun, the brother who knows him best, knows better than anyone what kind of fragile is hidden under Pantene¡¯s bold behavior. heart.


    Hey, no matter what, the past is over. What is important is that my sister can be happy in the future.


    Although Pantene and Pan Jiajun are cousins, but the relationship between them is relatively deep, mainly because Pantene''s style of dealing is very similar to Pan Jiajun. To be honest, if Pantene is a man, it will be the most powerful offspring of the Pan family''s younger generation, except for Pan Jiajun, who will definitely be nurtured by the family.


    Unfortunately, she is a woman.


    Although men and women are equal, in this era, people in large families do not look down on female streams, but... if you want to be cultivated vigorously by the family, and later take up the position of one of the family members or even become the successor of the head of the family, first of all, as a woman, you cannot get married .


    When a man gets married, the woman gets married, and when a woman gets married, the man gets married.


    Different.


    Unless, it is to find an ordinary man, let the other party into the family.


    But Pantene''s gaze was not so ordinary. Maybe it had something to do with those rumors, or maybe it was because there were too few talents. Before Lorraine appeared, Pantene had never interacted with any man.


    "Tingting, can you tell me... what is this person''s name?"


    I didn¡¯t plan to ask, but the more I talked to Pantene, the curiosity in Pan Jiajun¡¯s heart grew stronger. Finally he couldn¡¯t help asking, gently shaking the bottle of soda in his hand, smiling at his appearance and figure. The extremely beautiful Pantene.


    When Pantene heard the words, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, pretending to be a mysterious smile: "Well...Well, I can''t tell you yet, but I can guarantee that this man will be very interested even if you see it with your own eyes. of."


    "It''s so amazing... well, since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask."


    Pan Jiajun shrugged seemingly casually, "I hope that if there is a chance to meet the man in your mouth in the future, he won''t let me down."


    "Definitely not."


    A beautiful and confident smile filled Pantene¡¯s face, and she took a sip of soda again, and the sweetness afterwards made her think again of Lorraine¡¯s cool back that day... Oops, This scene, today is the thirteenth time it came to my mind inexplicably.


    Could it be a demon?


    In any case, Pantene made up his mind to get the man Lorraine.


    must!


    "Well, this self-service hot pot restaurant is the most famous in Laoshanjiao."


    In the private room of a self-service hot pot restaurant, Jiang Xiaomin was enjoying the delicious food all around, and said with a smile.


    Four people sitting around the hot pot table,


    "Yeah, yeah, Lorraine, you eat more, now, this is the waist, I heard Sister Yan said that it is very good for boys, and I heard Sister Yan said that you are very busy every day... Thank you. "Lan Lan said sympathetically to Lorraine. When she looked at Lorraine with her eyes, she naturally showed a trace of closed love.


    Although he tried his best to hide, he still couldn''t fool Lorraine''s eyes.


    And the Liangzi on the side looked at Brother Lin enviously, that admiration in her heart... Brother Lin is a cow, and the sisters around him are more punctual, and she is also a sister, a loli, and a good girl... What he couldn''t figure out was that the relationship between Jiang Yan''s sister-in-law and Lan Lan''s sister-in-law seemed to be quite close, and now they are living together in an apartment.


    The coquettish brother Lin will always let us look up...


    That''s what Liangzi thought in her heart.


    "When does Sister Yeon usually get off work?"


    Everyone was enjoying the most famous hot pot food around Yanjing Normal University, Lorraine suddenly asked Lan Lan.


    Lan Lan thought for a while: "Administrative classes usually leave work after six o''clock. It''s just that... Sister Yan has never left work on time. When she works overtime, she comes back at least after eight o''clock. It''s hard work, but good. There is a cafeteria in the police station. When Sister Yan gets off work at six o''clock, she will eat something to cushion her belly, and then continue to work overtime. ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, the food in the cafeteria of the police station is pretty good. I used to look for Sister Yan. I ate it when I was there."


    "Um... this way..."


    Lorraine feels a little distressed, think about Jiang Yan eating canteen food in the police station, but they are eating hot pot here. Tsk, they all say that it is the work of the police department. It is the most difficult to do at the beginning, especially the police. That''s right.


    The criminal police is better, that is, there are some dangers when performing tasks, and the police are a headache for all kinds of trivial cases.


    After dinner, Liangzi went directly to Kang Shaojie¡¯s villa. Lorraine told him that he and Kang Shaojie had agreed to meet tomorrow. Therefore, tomorrow Lorraine would have a good assessment while meeting with Kang Shaojie.


    In this regard, Ryoko was two hundred percent confident, and kept patting his chest with a smile: "Hey! Then, Brother Lin, are you ready to be surprised!"


    Liangzi went back to Kang Shaojie''s, and Xiao Min went back to school directly.


    Originally, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan also wanted Jiang Xiaomin to move into the apartment together, but Jiang Xiaomin was so smart, she had already seen that the common topics between Yan and Lan Lan were mostly about Lorraine, although they were Jiang Yan¡¯s relatives. Cousin, Lan Lan''s good girlfriend, but it''s not easy to get in. There are more light bulbs.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaomin still lives in the school dormitory.


    So, after dinner, Jiang Xiaomin also went back to the school dormitory.


    In the end, only Lorraine and Lan Lan were left.


    Under the light of the dark night, two figures, handsome men, pretty women, one with brilliant temperament, the other with a well-behaved quiet and elegant.


    One after the other.


    Although it¡¯s not the first time walking with Lorraine at night, Lan Lan still felt her heart beating faster and her face blushed. She walked behind Lorraine, like a well-behaved daughter-in-law, lowered her head and moved her. Shattered.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you speak suddenly?"


    Lorraine felt the atmosphere a little weird and couldn''t help turning his head to ask.


    "Ah?...Oh...I, I''m thinking about how long it will be for Sister Yan to get off work...hehe..." Lan Lan couldn''t help but his heart beat violently when she saw Lorraine''s sudden stop, and the calm and introverted eyes. At once, he said in a daze.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine thought for a while and said, "Lan Lan... then you go ahead, you walk silently behind, I always feel that you will be gone at any time..."


    Missing anytime?


    Is Lorraine caring about me?


    Are you afraid of losing me? ¡ª¡ªIf I suddenly disappeared in his life, would he miss me?


    Lan Lan thought weirdly, and happily responded "Oh~~" and walked to Lorraine.


    Walking step by step.


    Lorraine looked at Lan Lan with blushing ears in front, and the first feeling in his heart was that it was not right. In the past, Lan Lan would be shy, but she was not so shy... At least, she wouldn''t be distracted... What happened to this today? ? Could it be that Sister Yan and the others have talked about some "hot" topics since they have lived together for so long?


    In fact, Lorraine really guessed right.


    Lan Lan is now full of what Sister Yan told herself before... all about Lorraine.


    Why Lorraine likes the starry night, likes to walk at night, like to smoke a cigarette after dinner, like to put a glass of boiled water on the bedside at night before going to bed... and so on. Listening to sister Yan said that when their relationship has grown by leaps and bounds several times, it was because of the relationship at night...


    Some Western pseudo-scientific statistics show that boy and girl friends in the middle of the night are more likely to develop into couples, and the harmless light substances contained in moonlight can stimulate female hormones...


    Especially, the night of the full moon.


    Thinking of this, Lan Lan looked up and glanced awkwardly.


    Today''s moon... so round...


    Looking at the round moon in the sky, Lan Lan was really magical to find that her whole person was gradually becoming psychedelic... There was an inexplicable emotion surging in her heart that she didn''t know anything.


    Just like this, watching walking, walking watching...


    So that, in front of her, there was a big stone blocking the way and I didn''t see it.


    then¡­¡­


    When the toe suddenly hit the big boulder, Lan Lan screamed out of surprise. She recovered and fell forward!


    "what!¡­¡­"


    However, how could Lorraine, who followed her closely at this time, let the lovely and simple Lanlan sister fall down? ¡ª¡ªWell, to be precise, how could she fall to the ground? If you want to fall, you have to fall in his arms.


    As a result, an agile figure suddenly moved, and in the blink of an eye, it swept to the faltering Lan Lan''s side.

 v7 Chapter 434： Hee hee, little things, look at me~

    Chapter 434 Hee hee, little things, look at me~


    "Pattern."


    Touch gently.


    Lan Lan had already fallen, but... fell in Lorraine''s arms.


    When she came back to her senses, she found that she had just been subconsciously protecting herself, and she turned her body at the moment of the fall. As a result, she happened to fall head-on in Lorraine''s arms.


    In an instant, the warmth of Lorraine''s masculine chest was transmitted through the close contact between the two.


    The posture of the two people was quite ambiguous at this time.


    Lan Lan lost her center of gravity and lay down in Lorraine¡¯s arms, sniffing Lorraine¡¯s body, suddenly a little fascinated. Lorraine¡¯s solid chest gave Lan Lan an extremely strong sense of dependence. From that moment on, he was reluctant to leave.


    The feeling of snuggling in Lorraine''s arms is like a warm quilt basked in the warm sun in early autumn, which makes people feel very at ease.


    But... At this time, Lan Lan''s heartbeat was rapid, and she didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that breathing had become a little difficult. ¡ª¡ªIt turns out that the feeling of lying in Lorraine¡¯s arms is so good? ... Sister Yan said that the faint smell of tobacco on Lorraine will not be disgusting after people smell it, on the contrary, she will be a little fascinated.


    Thinking of this, Lan Lan unexpectedly took a greedy breath in Lorraine''s arms.


    Lorraine''s slightly inconspicuous smell of tobacco was scattered and elegant... At this moment, Lan Lan noted that this was the smell of Lorraine.


    Because Lan Lan completely lost her center of gravity, when she fell into Lorraine¡¯s arms, her chest followed the falling trend, squeezing it against the upper part of Lorrain¡¯s abdomen. The conscience of heaven and earth, this time is not just Lan Lan¡¯s feeling When it was a little short of breath, even Lorraine was suffocated-but squeezed.


    "Uh... Lan Lan, are you... okay?"


    Lorraine hugged Lan Lan in his arms, and almost subconsciously put his arms around her, and put both hands on her slender waist. The elastic buttocks were also accidentally caught by Lorraine just now. It happened to be touched, but fortunately... Lorraine reacted quickly and quickly withdrew with both hands.


    But despite this, Lan Lan still felt the slightest strangeness just now.


    If it¡¯s someone else, it doesn¡¯t matter, but Lan Lan is a simple little girl who can no longer be innocent. She has almost never had any physical contact with boys. I am afraid that the most excessive one was that she was holding hands with Lorraine before, right? But this time, the two of them simply hugged each other. Besides, Lorraine didn''t know if it was intentional or unintentional with those hands just now, and they actually put them on his...butt.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Lorraine, the villain¡¯s hands are still so hard, it hurts to grasp...but also a little comfortable...


    The moment I felt was so strange that it made Lan Lan embarrassed, and at the same time he was a little bit unfinished excitement... Realizing this idea of ??her own, Lan Lan had become bloodshot and blushing with her little pretty face, and it became even more so now. It was red and charming, and she was ashamed to break free from Lorraine''s arms.


    Let alone answer Lorraine''s question.


    Hearing Lorraine''s words of concern, Lan Lan''s heart was beating like a drum.


    ¡­I was grabbed by Lorraine''s hand just now¡­ It¡¯s a strange feeling¡­ as if to feel it again¡­ Just now, did Lorraine deliberately? He didn''t push me away from his arms now, he accepted my...love in a disguised form? But is this really good? ...Sister Yan...Oh yeah... Lan Lan, why can''t you think so? Sister Yan said, she doesn''t mind, as long as she tells Lorraine the truest thoughts in her heart...


    Seeing that Lan Lan hadn''t looked up in her arms for a long time to reply, Lorraine didn''t know what the little Nizi was thinking, and reluctantly said jokingly: "Lan Lan...you shouldn''t be asleep. Right? If we are sleepy, shall we go to sleep after we go back?"


    These words suddenly pulled Lan Lan back from her thoughts, who was hiding in Lorraine''s arms.


    And Lorraine was also taken aback...erh.


    If we are sleepy... shall we go to bed after we go back?


    "We?" "Go back to sleep?"


    I have to say that this slip of the tongue came very well, and it made the originally somewhat ambiguous atmosphere once again pushed to a new round of ambiguous commanding heights. At least, Lan Lan, who had a faint feeling of breaking free from Lorraine''s arms, had no courage to look into Lorraine''s eyes.


    That''s it... Both of them are a little embarrassed to maintain their current postures. Because it is not far from Yanjing Normal University, occasionally some passing students see this scene of Lorraine and Lanlan, and they can''t help but envy them. . The man is handsome, the woman is beautiful, and in this posture...It''s so late, and it''s definitely not a good thing to do for a while!


    It''s not yet midsummer, and it''s dark, still a bit cool.


    At this moment, a cool breeze suddenly came in and poured into Lan Lan''s clothes, and this little Nizi shuddered subconsciously.


    Today, Lan Lan only wore a three-quarter sleeve plaid shirt and a pair of three-quarter jeans. The cloth between the two of them was originally lacking. Now, the girl¡¯s body and Lorraine are touching. When Lorraine''s little buddies raised their heads up and chested quietly... she subconsciously stunned.


    Lan Lan, who has never had experience in that area, doesn¡¯t know what hard thing is on her belly, and she moves very naughty...


    However, thinking back to the common sense that she had learned in the course of physiological hygiene, and the large amount of experience lessons she heard from Sister Yan, combined together, Lan Lan instantly knew who this was! Immediately, the little red face became a little pale, and with a soft "Ah", he subconsciously pushed Lorraine away.


    This is a normal reaction of a simple girl. When facing anything related to that aspect for the first time, fear is far greater than curiosity.


    Although it has been said by Sister Yan that there is no resistance for so long, Lan Lan, an innocent girl who has been honest for twenty years, is still a little scared...


    After pushing away Lorraine, Lan Lan turned and walked forward without saying a word. She moved hurriedly, without a word, as if she wanted to leave Lorraine''s hot sight as soon as possible... ¡­


    "Uh... Lan Lan, don''t go so fast... I don''t know where you live..." Lorraine, who was a human for two generations, was not only generous in heart, but also had a thick face. When I opened it, I speeded up my pace and chased Dao. At the same time, he looked down at the tent that Wei Wei had set up, and secretly cursed that he had an unbelievable little brother.


    But who knows that the more Lorraine shouted, the faster Lan Lan "goed".


    In the end... At the original speed, it took seven or eight minutes to reach the destination, and it only took about two minutes to reach it.


    "It''s... here." At the entrance of a building, Lan Lan finally stopped running fast, turned his head to the side, and said in a low voice, some of them did not dare to look into Lorraine''s eyes, "On the first floor. ...I, I will open the door first."


    With that said, Lan Lan walked into the entrance of the building, took out the key and opened the door.


    Lorraine followed closely behind.


    The two entered the room, turned on the light, closed the door, and Lorraine glanced around.


    Um... the environment is very good. Although the space is not large, I am afraid that the total area is only about 40 or 50 square meters, but... it is a well-decorated house, probably Lanlan He had ulterior motives with Jiang Yan, and even turned the tone of the entire room pink.


    This pink is not old-fashioned, on the contrary, it has the feel of Canadian light punk girls rock.


    Cartoon, but there is no shortage of funny-style mushroom-shaped coffee tables, and pink sofas that surround the coffee table like shells. Under the feet is a candy-like pink painted wooden board. The colors of the doors and windows are indeed candy-black and bright decorative borders. Some special decorations are still colorful and still feel like a candy color. Not only does it not feel tacky, but it also makes people feel that they are well matched. It makes people feel that the owner of this house is a little bit eclectic and... little playful.


    Hmm, I don¡¯t know who is paying attention to such stylish decoration... Sister Yan? Or Lanlan?


    In fact, Lorraine was wrong...not sister Yan, nor Lan Lan, but... Jiang Xiaomin. This little Nizi is an active-minded master who likes to do these things. Speaking of it, Lorraine also promised to teach Jiang Xiaomin Chinese Kungfu, and there has been no time... Fortunately, Jiang Xiaomin is quite sensible, and he did not pester Lorraine when we met today.


    "Lorraine, na... put on your slippers." Lan Lan took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and placed them gently in front of Lorraine. "Thanks to Sister Yan for her foresight, she said that you could come back anytime, so you can come back in advance. I bought a pair of men¡¯s slippers and put them at home, and I use them now, hehe, although it¡¯s a bit late..."


    Lan Lan will not tell Lorraine that these shoes have actually been bought for half a year.


    Seeing that Lan Lan had already run away from the awkwardness of the sky at this time, Lorraine secretly relieved, smiled and nodded, squatting down to untie the shoelace. ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, Lorraine rarely wears sports casual shoes, but today, he wore a pair, and unfortunately... When he was about to untie the shoelace, he found that the shoelace was tied. Dead pimple.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    "Lorraine, what''s the matter?"


    Lorraine smiled bitterly and stood up: "Uh, it''s a pimple, I haven''t worn sneakers with laces for a long time..."


    Lan Lan looked down and smiled as if: "Hehe, little things, look at me." After that, she squatted down on her exquisite and delicate body without saying a word, and stretched out her slender hands to Lorraine who was inherited deadly. Shoelaces.

 v7 Chapter 435： Where do you sleep?

    Chapter 435: Where Are You Sleeping?


    At this time, Lan Lan made this movement naturally.


    So that when she squatted down and started to loosen the laces gently for Lorraine, she didn''t realize that there was anything wrong.


    However, Lorraine was stunned. When Lan Lan was short, he didn''t react for a while.


    From the perspective of Lorraine, watching Lan Lan tie her shoelaces as if she was being served by her own wife, and...much like the traditional woman of the Yamato nation, who treats her husband with three virtues and serves as a slave. feel.


    The illusion at this moment mainly depends on the posture of the two people.


    You know, Lorraine is looking down on Lanlan now.


    When Lan Lan smoothly untied Lorraine''s shoelaces, she showed a bright smile, raised her head and smiled at Lorraine and blinked her eyes: "Now, that''s it."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Lan Lan felt a tight heart...


    Only then did she later realize how ambiguous the two people''s postures are.


    She raised her head, her big watery eyes with an innocent smile, and Lorraine''s slightly stunned and gentle eyes met together, a silent electric current met...


    More importantly, Lan Lan raised her head and faced Lorraine with her delicate little face. From Lorraine''s point of view, Lan Lan was a girl who was only twenty years old.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    In addition, Lan Lan is looking at Lorraine at an eighty degree angle. The position of Lan Lan¡¯s small head is at the same level as Lorraine¡¯s middle position (this, uh), and each other It''s just the distance between two fists. Of course, as Lorraine''s unsatisfactory brother gradually gets ready to move, this distance is shortening at a rate of 3.3 millimeters per second.


    Cough.


    At this moment, Lan Lan''s heart suddenly beat violently.


    I originally found that my position and posture at this time looked like a humble little daughter-in-law, looking blushingly at Lorraine''s tall and handsome face. But in a blink of an eye, she was startled by the slightly strange and inexplicable "creature" in front of her...


    When she faintly perceives what it is according to the association, and prepares to hurriedly stand up...


    Unfortunately.


    "Crack it." A sound.


    The door of the house was pushed open from the outside.


    "Lan Lan, Lorraine is here today. There is really no way to ask for leave in the police station, so I asked him to go to the school to find you first. Did he go?"


    Jiang Yan''s voice came, and in the next second, a tall and pretty figure appeared in the room.


    Jiang Yan, who was a little tired, pulled out the key to open the door, and then slowly raised her head. The pair of beautiful eyes on her pretty face looked towards... well, she looked rightly at this moment. Lorraine and Lan Lan in a rather ambiguous posture.


    And seeing Jiang Yan coming back, Lorraine reacted a little bit earlier, and quickly descended!


    In an instant, three people, six eyes, looked at each other in shock, one after another in shock.


    Uh... this situation is basically difficult to explain.


    Especially when Lan Lan squatted on the ground, it happened to be on the same plane as Lorraine¡¯s "Golden Ratio Split Point". From Jiang Yan''s perspective, Lan Lan¡¯s back was blocking Lorraine¡¯s lower body... ¡­


    "You...you...what are you... doing?"


    After a long astonishment, Jiang Yan...only said this sentence with a shocked expression on her face.


    ten minutes later.


    Three people are sitting on the sofa.


    Lorraine sat facing Jiang Yan and Lan Lan, and after some recounting, he took a deep breath: "That''s it...that''s it."


    Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine with an unbelievable look, with a smile on her face, and said in an extremely playful tone: "Oh? It''s really just tying your shoes?"


    Lan Lan also hurriedly added an explanation at this time: "Sister Yan, it''s true... It''s really like Lorraine said, we didn''t do anything at all... Trust us."


    Although Jiang Yan has always said that even Lan Lan and Lorraine have nothing to do, but today¡¯s misunderstanding is too disturbing. It would be nice if the two of them really made any progress. Sister Yan found out that it¡¯s only Acknowledge... But the problem is that nothing happened yet, did it?


    "Well, I believe it."


    Hearing Lan Lan''s words, Jiang Yan suddenly smiled and nodded seriously.


    Upon hearing this, both Lan Lan and Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief, and sweat secretly.


    "But..." Unexpectedly, Jiang Yan''s conversation turned again, causing Lorraine''s egg to break. "Lan Lan, Sister Yan, I only trust you... I don''t believe this little villain."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine with a faint smile, her beautiful eyes narrowed: "Lan Lan, this little girl is innocent and doesn''t think so much about anything, I know....but you...huh, you Dare to say you didn''t think about it?"


    This sentence suddenly choked Lorraine with no temper...


    Speaking of it, just now he really accidentally raised a trace of evil thoughts. But he can''t be blamed for this, it''s obviously that the posture of two people is too ambiguous!


    In other words, everyone is the same!


    What''s more, the object is a cute, innocent, simple and beautiful little Nizi like Lan Lan? !


    Hearing the conversation between Jiang Yan and Lorraine, Lan Lan''s complexion was red. Although she was a little dizzy, she probably understood the meaning.


    When Jiang Yan choked Lorraine with the phrase "Dare you say you didn''t think about it", Lan Lan knew that Sister Yan was right!


    have a bee in one''s bonnet?


    Lorraine?


    Just now?


    Is it right to me? --real or fake? ~~ Lorraine is thinking about me? So what kind of nonsense is it generally referring to?


    Did it mean Lorraine used me to fantasize...


    Oh yeah~~ What am I thinking? !


    A vague but shameful thought suddenly appeared in her mind, Lan Lan shook her head in a hurry, her face flushed.


    Next, this topic was naturally opened.


    Of course, the conclusion is one-sidedly inclined to Lorraine as a frenzied beast.


    Although Jiang Yan didn''t comment on him Lorraine that way, Lorraine could see this comment from Jiang Yan''s playful eyes looking at him all the time.


    No way, who made Lorraine a guilty conscience.


    Therefore, in order to make up for the past and smoothly avoid these sensitive topics, Lorraine did his part to take up the work of tonight''s dinner. It took less than an hour to make the six delicious dishes fresh in one soup. Up.


    Because the ingredients are readily available at home, the meals Lorraine makes are what Jiang Yan and Lan Lan like to eat.


    Speaking of, three hours ago, Lorraine and Lan Lan had just had a delicious hot pot.


    But after Jiang Yan came back, she told them that she hadn''t eaten after a busy day.


    Therefore, in order to accompany Jiang Yan to "dinner together" with the joys and sorrows, Lorraine and Lan Lan had a tacit understanding that they had not eaten in the evening.


    Well, isn¡¯t it just one more meal, it¡¯s nothing.


    Lorraine is a big rice bucket. He does not eat much fat. It is mainly caused by his long-term practice. The organic internal energy circulation can improve blood circulation and the operation of all aspects of the body. It can reduce excess fat. Things like this are naturally excreted through sweating and other channels. Therefore, the nutrients absorbed by Lorraine when eating should all become strong muscles or achieve the effect of strengthening bones...


    As for Lanlan, she was already a little thin, so she didn''t care about eating more.


    What''s more... It seems that Lan Lan hasn''t eaten much. When she first started eating, Jiang Yan caught three pieces of chicken in her bowl. Ten minutes passed, and two and a half pieces were left.


    After dinner.


    Lan Lan returned to the bedroom with a wink.


    Since the rooms here are designed according to the specifications of the rental room, there is no living room and bathroom, only two bedrooms with separate bathroom.


    When Lan Lan started taking a bath, Lorraine and Jiang Yan chatted in the living room.


    Originally, the atmosphere of Lorraine''s chat with Jiang Yan was quite discordant, because of the previous misunderstanding.


    But when Lorraine found out that Sister Yan did not really misunderstand, she was just joking, and he was relieved.


    So the next dialogue became exceptionally harmonious.


    Yes, exceptionally harmonious.


    Pay attention to the adjective "exceptionally".


    "Hmm... Actually, Sister Yan, I think this little girl Lan Lan is actually very good... Gentle, sensible, and considerate, how about? Think about it?" Jiang Yan suddenly stood up and was in Lorraine. He walked around in a circle and walked behind Lorraine, then put his two slender hands on Lorraine''s strong chest and stroked slowly and gently.


    It seems to be swaying Lorraine''s heartstrings.


    "Sister Yan, you can''t make a joke."


    Lorraine was embarrassed and said "hypocritically", "Lan Lan is taking a bath now, and I don''t know if it is soundproofed. If I hear it, I will be angry."


    "Will not¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yan smiled, her eyes looked at Lorraine deeply, and smiled ambiguously, "Sister Yan, I have been doing ideological work with Lan Lan during this time."


    "Ideological work? What ideological work?"


    The more Lorraine listened, the more speechless, the more he listened, the more he felt his heart beat faster.


    "Little villain, don''t pretend to be garlic~~I don''t know what you think~~"


    The smile on Jiang Yan''s face became more and more "brilliant": "This place is small, with only two bedrooms, one is mine and the other is Lanlan. Tell sister Yan...Where do you want to sleep tonight? "


    Before he finished his words, he blinked at Lorraine more ambiguously with his beautiful big eyes.

 v7 Chapter 436： strength

    Chapter 436


    Lorraine looked at Sister Yan''s more and more playful smile at this time, and his heart became more and more senseless.


    He didn''t believe that Sister Yan would make himself so easy.


    There must be a trap.


    So... Lorraine bit the bullet and said, "I... I sleep in the living room."


    "what?"


    Jiang Yan''s eyes blinked when he heard the words, and the smile on her face bloomed like a flower: "Really?...Hehe, this is what you said..."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yanhong''s face was thrillingly beautiful, especially her little smirk that made Lorraine love and fear. I don''t know what it is...


    "Then... what if I say that today... is the safety period?"


    Jiang Yan smiled more and more charmingly, and moved closer to Lorraine.


    "Are you sure... sleeping in the living room?"


    Uh... this fairy...


    Lorraine secretly said in his heart, a rush of heat gradually rose in his chest, and Jiang Yan''s mouth was dry.


    Speaking of which... Lorraine hasn''t had a relationship with Jiang Yan for a long time... that what.


    So he went up and pulled Jiang Yan close to his arms and whispered in her ear: "I changed my mind... tonight, I will sleep in your room."


    "Just wait for your words."


    Jiang Yan gave Lorraine a charming look, then stood up from Lorraine''s arms, took Lorraine''s arm, and walked to her room...


    Lorraine followed into Jiang Yan''s room.


    But I don¡¯t know that as soon as Lorraine entered, Jiang Yan pushed him onto the bed, closed the door, and said at the end: "Huh, I want to be beautiful! Sister wants you to know that it¡¯s not that easy to get me. You want to sleep in my room, don''t you? You can sleep by yourself tonight, little villain!"


    Before the voice fell, the door of the room closed with a snap.


    "I slept in Lanlan''s room tonight."


    Jiang Yan''s triumphant laughter came from outside the door.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine looked down at the erected tent and smiled bitterly.


    Just said, how can sister Yan be so generous, she must punish me.


    Sister Yan must remember the ambiguous scene with Lan Lan today. Where did she chat with herself just now? Obviously it was his own words, and when he heard from his mouth that he did have such an uncomfortable feeling about Lan Lan, he decided to punish himself...


    So, tonight.


    Lorraine did not embrace the beauty as he wished.


    Lan Lan and Jiang Yan slept beautifully in the next room, and Lorraine sat on the bed in order to lower the heat in his heart, quietly feeling the breath in the body, and practicing the breath adjustment exercise that persisted every night. .


    Speaking of it, now Lorraine''s strength has made a qualitative leap.


    Since the two breaths in his body have merged for a small amount, he has been able to control the violent breath a little freely.


    Although the soft aura is stronger and stronger, when it comes to the instant attack power and explosive power, the violent aura plays a big role. For example, an instantaneous speed increase, only relying on that soft breath cannot achieve the powerful catalytic effect.


    He now found out a routine by himself, that is, at the Dantian place, blending out some gentle aura, wrapped in a violent aura, cruising to the position where he was about to explode.


    For example, if he wants to swing an extremely aggressive and critical uppercut, it will let the gentle breath wrap the violent breath, and cruise to his right arm. When he feels the elbow is full of power, the gentle The breath will twitch back abruptly, and the violent aura without restraint will explode at Lorraine''s fist, hitting it fiercely!


    This was a method Lorraine mastered later.


    It¡¯s a little troublesome. This requires a high level of breath control. After a period of practice, Lorraine has initially mastered it. However, it takes a long time to adjust the transportation. You must know that once you face a powerful enemy, you must fight. At that time, there was not much time for Lorraine to adjust the breath in the body.


    When fighting, the situation changes rapidly, the state is tense, and there must be no flaws. Only when the breath is instantaneous can it be used flexibly.


    Therefore, Lorraine needs constant exercise and tempering.


    This has been more than a year, Lorraine has been doing this kind of practice all the time, and gradually, he can perfectly adjust the breath and burst out in almost a second. This is already very good, but Lorraine knew that during the battle, the one-second response interval was still not enough.


    Not to mention those masters, even ordinary people, facing an attack of one second of brewing time, can be prepared and successfully evaded.


    So... Lorraine must be stronger.


    But you can''t just practice and practice by yourself.


    He needs to...find a suitable opponent to conduct actual combat exercises, so that he can maximize the fit and flexibility of his breath.


    But...Where can I find such a suitable opponent?


    You know, Lorraine is far from being comparable to a human in terms of strength, speed, and even the ability to resist. If he wants to, he can kill an adult bull in every minute! And it''s still the kind of super heavy blow that the surface is intact, but the internal organs are shattered!


    Who do you practice with your own strength?


    In case you can''t control the speed or grasp the strength, you will definitely be unlucky for the opponents...So, you must have a certain strength...


    After thinking about it randomly in his mind, Lorraine quickly found a suitable candidate!


    "By the way, isn''t there a very close bodyguard named''Ahei'' beside Shaojie? It seems that the strength should not be weak, at least...should be able to compare himself before practising the mysterious technique on the ancient jade slip The strength! At least it should be able to reach the top level of the peripheral personnel of the Sky Eye organization!"


    Lorraine thought so.


    "Tomorrow I happen to be going to Shaojie''s place... By the way, didn''t Liangzi say that Ah Hei is his master now?... Hehe, interesting, you can try to learn from him tomorrow." Lorraine smiled and said to himself Muttered to himself, "This fellow Shaojie, although I haven''t shown strength in front of him, he...should have been aware of it a long time ago? Well...tomorrow, I will confess my strength to him... "


    However, Lorraine certainly wouldn''t reveal his strength 100%!


    Even with his current strength of 50%, it was enough to suppress Ah Hei.


    Lorraine''s current strength is equivalent to the strength of the top fifty members of the third-line members of the Sky Eye organization.


    Here is once again a simple and clear introduction to the division of strength of the Sky Eye organization.


    In terms of strength and qualifications, from low to high, they are-the outer members of the SkyEyes organization, the quasi-internal members, the third-line internal members, the second-line internal members, the first-line decision-makers...and the top masters.


    There are probably hundreds of internal members in the third line. First of all, the strength of the internal members is quite impressive. The general internal members are already beyond the limit of ordinary people. The third-line members ranked within fifty are mostly the limit of the limit. Once the first stage of this limit is crossed, they will be bigger. Limit the potential of human beings.


    And the members of the second line are these extreme humans who cross the impossible obstacles and come all the way crazy. The number is very small, only about ten people.


    As for the front line, it is basically difficult to guess its strength. It is said that there are only two people. It was originally three people, but then Long''er''s master, Tian Gu''s grandfather, that is, Tian Lao, suddenly disappeared without a trace. There are only two monster-level characters left. As for who they are, many internal core personnel don''t necessarily know, because it is too mysterious.


    Above, top. This is already the most detached existence. Whether it even exists is a problem. Many internal members speculated that maybe this is just a symbolic display, or that it is just a symbol of high strength. No one has reached that strength yet, so it is a nihilistic existence.


    Today''s Lorraine is equivalent to the top 50 members of the third line.


    To be precise, it was almost the same level as the Lynx that died in the hands of the Pythons. In other words, the level of strength is equivalent to that of the Pythons, but the actual combat ability is only the level of the Lynx, or even slightly less.


    There is no way, Lorraine has too little combat experience, even if he finds a master to learn and exercise...because it is not true.


    The reason why the characters of the Sky Eye organization have progressed so quickly is because they live a life of licking blood day and night, and are accompanied by death all day long, so that they have cultivated the strength and character of cold killing and decisiveness. Every experience of escaping from the dead will become a stepping stone for their rapid progress.


    And Lorraine... what is missing is this kind of actual combat!


    Sleep peacefully all night.


    Woke up the next day, Lorraine insisted on morning exercises, and then brought a nutritious breakfast to Jiang Yan and Lan Lan. After breakfast, the two girls left the house one after another.


    One goes to work and one goes to school.


    As for Lorraine...Of course he went to Kang Shaojie''s.


    A small villa located at the border of Laoshanjiao.


    It¡¯s not far from Yenching Normal University, Lorraine even walked for ten minutes at a constant speed.

 v7 Chapter 437： Kang Shaos private courtyard

    Chapter 437


    When arriving at the villa residential area on the outskirts of Laoshanjiao, Lorraine easily found the path leading to Kang Shaojie''s villa from his memory.


    It is area b-room 17.


    This area is a well-known villa area throughout the capital. Since Kang Shaojie is not a direct heir of the Kang family, although he has great potential, he is a collateral heir. He did not live in the Kang family mansion in the capital, but chose to buy an independent Real estate.


    It just so happens that Kang Shaojie is doing more and more industries in Laoshanjiao. Gradually, Kang Shaojie has become an outstanding representative of the leisure and entertainment industry in Laoshanjiao.


    Therefore, this elegant small villa with not too luxurious specifications but complete with all internal organs has become Kang Shaojie''s long-term residence.


    Not counting the roof, the three-story duplex building is decorated with modern European and American styles. The full-length floor-to-ceiling windows are made of high-tech tempered glass with dual properties of daylighting and light repelling. That is to say, when he wants to ensure privacy, This floor-to-ceiling glass window will become an opaque steel wall, but if he wants to enjoy the scenery and fill the room with sunlight, he can turn the opaque tempered glass into a transparent lighting mode.


    Kang Shaojie is a person who pays attention to life style. His requirements for life are not luxury and extravagance, but... a style and an attitude.


    It can be seen from the comparison between the purchase price and the decoration price of his property that the cost of all aspects of decoration design and material selection and installation of this villa is already double the price of this property. Take this dual-performance tempered glass with a high-tech flavor as an example. According to the purchase fee per square meter, the total cost is 680,000 yuan.


    Yes, six hundred eighty thousand... U.S. dollars.


    Converted into renminbi, the price is at least three or four million yuan.


    Expensive?


    Of course, and... Will Kang Shaojie casually tell others that this tempered glass actually has a high-strength bulletproof effect? According to good feedback from a nobleman in Europe, the bulletproof effect of this glass is equivalent to an armored vehicle used by the Kazakhstan military in the early 1990s.


    "Excuse me, sir, what is your name?"


    When he walked to the door of Kang Shaojie¡¯s apartment, Lorraine realized that this guy had changed to a gatekeeper. This time he was a young man in his thirties. He had strong muscles, so that he was still a fit suit. It looks a little tight.


    "My name is Lorraine."


    Lorraine smiled.


    The young man picked up the walkie-talkie and gave an announcement, and bowed respectfully to Lorraine. His sturdy face showed a smile that was uglier than crying. If a little girl happened to pass by, she would definitely be caught Shocked. Not because of anything else, but because the elder brother''s respect is too sturdy and a bit abstract.


    Haha, now even the goalkeeper has become a bodyguard.


    This Kang Shaojie is too careful to live, right?


    Actually... Lorraine didn''t know that the reason why Kang Shaojie hired a bodyguard to serve as a goalkeeper here temporarily was because of Ryoko.


    Because Liangzi¡¯s strength is steadily improving every day, but if he wants to catch up with Ahei, there is still a long way to go. Unless he has some special experience, it will take at least three or four years to reach it. About 70% of Ah Hei''s strength is still an optimistic estimate.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a person of comparable strength for Ryoko at each stage to regularly train with him evenly.


    Ah Hei''s ability is too strong. When fighting against Ryoko, he can teach the opponent some methods and experience, but he can''t let the opponent fight as much as he can. And this 30-year-old goalkeeper is very competent in the role of Ryoko fighting against opponents. Every month, this bodyguard can get twice the salary. In fact, it is just a sparring. Why not?


    This bodyguard was not hired by Kang Shaojie from the bodyguard company.


    Because the Kang family is one of the four giants in the capital and has an outstanding status, even the security personnel are extremely exquisite. Under their hands, they have independently supported 20 or 30 bodyguards of different uses and specifications. , So that they can be used in all aspects, including attending events, traveling abroad for investment, and home use.


    And right now, this bodyguard belongs to the best of the twenty or thirty security guards with the prefix Kang. At least, in terms of fighting strength, it is much better than the average person.


    The current Ryoko, in his hands, is not yet an opponent.


    But Ah Hei knows very well... Ryoko can suppress him in three months at most.


    At least it will not fail again.


    "Mr. Luo, come in, Master Kang is waiting for you in the back garden."


    Lorraine slowly walked in with the bodyguard''s delivery.


    Although this is not the first time Lorraine has come to Kang Shaojie¡¯s private hospital, he still feels admiration for his quality of life and attitude. Perhaps, this is the taste created by his childhood environment, right?


    Soon, Lorraine came to the back garden.


    Coincidentally, this morning, Kang Shaojie was wearing a nightgown, leisurely leaning on a beach chair by the swimming pool, with his legs cocked together, wearing a pair of sunglasses, holding today¡¯s morning newspaper in one hand, and holding it in the other. Holding a glass of freshly squeezed fruit juice with high vitamin content that clears the lungs and nourishes the stomach, he sips lightly from time to time, and from time to time he looks up to see the man who is not far away waving his fists against the sandbag.


    When Lorraine appeared in the back garden, a man dressed in black standing not far from Kang Shaojie first noticed Lorraine''s arrival.


    This person is exactly Ah Hei.


    Because he is a professional master, his nerve sensitivity, hearing, vision, and even intuition are very high. And Lorraine didn''t particularly think about hiding his breath and movement, so naturally he was easily discovered.


    "Mr. Luo, long time no see, hello!"


    Seeing that it was Lorraine, Ah Hei showed a smile first. This smile was knowing.


    It''s really hard to come by, Ah Hei has always been cool. Apart from Kang Shaojie, Lorraine is the second person who can naturally smile when facing him.


    Following Ah Hei''s hello, Kang Shaojie and the young strong man who hit the sandbag with his fists turned their heads.


    "Haha, Master Luo, here comes."


    "Brother Lin!"


    Kang Shaojie greeted him very casually, but the strong man dropped the sandbag in front of him and walked towards Lorraine with a smile on his face.


    This little strong man is undoubtedly Ryoko.


    Seeing Ryoko in front of him, Lorraine couldn''t help but trembled!


    Yes...no exaggeration, it is indeed a tremor in my heart.


    The Ryoko in front of him only wore a loose ring with **** sports pants, and a tight black vest on his upper body. The strong and full-line muscles on his body appeared under the golden light in the early morning, which looked quite "fierce".


    But it is not an exaggeration. For the yellow race, Ryoko''s figure is now perfect, less is not enough, more is too much, just right.


    This reminded Lorraine of the scene three years ago when he met Ryoko for the first time after being reborn.


    At that time, Liangzi was still a chubby chubby with fat all over his body, and Liu Wanchuan, who used to be thin like a firewood stick! ... But now, it has changed so much! !


    Take Ryoko as an example, Lorraine couldn''t imagine that this product could one day have such strong muscle lines and a toned body.


    It seems that Ryoko lived a very fulfilling life during the one year in Beijing!


    Lorraine saw a young man hitting a sandbag just now, and he almost didn''t recognize it as Ryoko!


    "Ryoko, it''s okay, this body is strong!" Lorraine went up and patted Lorraine on the shoulder, and said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Ge¡¯s compliment, Liangzi laughed: "It all depends on the master''s training..."


    Before he finished speaking, Liangzi moved closer to Lorraine, and his voice was slightly lower: "But to be honest...Master Ahei is very strict, and sometimes he tires me like a donkey."


    But Ah Hei¡¯s ears are very pointed, how could he not hear Ryoko¡¯s words, and at this time he stepped forward and said with his cold, lame humor: "At least, your current strength is not comparable to that of a donkey. ."


    Liangzi touched his nose awkwardly: "Hey, Master Ahei always has such a sense of humor."


    "Ryoko, were you punching just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, continue to practice, I''ll talk to Shaojie first."


    "Okay!" Ryoko nodded simply, turned her head, and went back to the dear sandbag, shaking her fist again.


    As soon as Ryoko left, Lorraine said to Ahei: "Brother Ahei, Ryoko has a straightforward character and doesn''t like to turn his head. You have worked hard when teaching him.


    For the strong, Ahei has always respected, especially the hidden master Lorraine, who respectfully responded: "It''s not hard, I like Mr. Ryoko''s character, and in terms of fighting, he is A 100% genius."


    With his words, Lorraine was relieved.


    Nodding, Lorraine walked towards Kang Shaojie and sat on the beach chair beside Kang Shaojie.


    Kang Shaojie snapped his fingers and called the servant who was waiting at the door of the back garden and said, "Go make a pot of the best red robe and bring it to Mr. Luo."


    The servant hurriedly turned and walked into the house to work.


    Lorraine smiled suddenly: "Haha, okay, I still know what I like best to drink."


    "That''s..." Kang Shaojie took off his sunglasses and said with a smile, "Master Song has given you all his best red robe from his private collection.... This matter is not a trivial matter in the wealthy circles. , Do you know how much is the best red robe of Mr. Song?"


    "How much?" Lorraine asked casually.


    Kang Shaojie grinned and stretched out two fingers: "Twenty thousand."


    "RMB?"


    Kang Shaojie shook his head.


    "Dollar?"


    Kang Shaojie smiled lightly and corrected: "Euro."


    Lorraine raised his brows slightly and couldn''t help but smile: "So...what are you trying to tell me?"


    Upon hearing this, Kang Shaojie smiled profoundly.


    Then he spread out the newspaper in his hand and faced Lorraine: "All I want to tell you is on it."

 v7 Chapter 438： Who is fucking?

    Chapter 438 Who Is The Ghost?


    Hearing Kang Shaojie''s words, Lorraine naturally fixed his gaze on the newspaper in his hand.


    This is the business newspaper page.


    A line of eye-catching text reads: "Breaking! Song Zhihan, the youngest member of the Song family, has been dismissed from the status of future gangsters, and the Song Group faces the embarrassment of no successor!-But is it true?"


    Then the following content directly focused on the relationship between Mr. Song and Lorraine.


    There were even some powerful paparazzi who stole and took photos of Lorraine''s many visits to the Song family mansion.


    In addition, I don¡¯t know who provided the information. It actually reported that Lorraine was the grandson of King Song!


    Therefore, this newspaper editor, who is relatively authoritative in the capital, has exerted his reasoning ability comparable to that of Kogoro Mori, and unexpectedly inferred: "Could it be that the old ghost of the Song family wants to train a new generation of business prince Lorraine into The future Patriarch of the Song Family?"


    ... After reading it, Lorraine was silent.


    I have to say that this issue of Business News is really bold!


    How dare to publish such unproven inferential news! Unsurprisingly, this issue of the newspaper will definitely be ordered to stop marketing or be directly destroyed. Because this violates the privacy rights of the Song family and the Luo Family, and it also has a certain slanderous nature. Imagine that other heirs of the Song family, whether they are the third or second generation, will feel comfortable seeing this news? When they don¡¯t exist?


    In fact, it is no secret that Lorraine is the grandson of the grandson of Song. But before, no one of the media dared to report this incident as a matter of fact, let alone like this morning paper, using this point to talk about things, unexpectedly inferred that Lorraine would one day become a newcomer to the Song family. Patriarch!


    Obviously, this time someone must be operating behind the scenes.


    If no one instructed, no media would dare to report this kind of defamatory news!


    In fact, after this incident comes out, some people who are concerned about business will easily find out that it is true that Lorraine is the grandson of Mr. Song. As long as we grasp this, no matter how the Song family sue this newspaper or clarify it, people will no longer believe it.


    This is like the last life of Lorraine. It probably took place between 2011 and 2012 between the author of the surname Han and the cock-eyed elbow. The basic situation is that the latter said that the former was a ghostwriter. It is a matter of finding the gunman to make fake creations, and the latter to maintain his reputation and image. With the escalation of the situation, the previously unknown little person cocked his eyes and gradually became a famous public figure, and the author surnamed Han, who was once known as an opinion leader, reluctantly took the other party to court.


    It turned out that the author surnamed Han won the case because the examples cited from the beginning to the end of the cockfighting elbows were all inferences and inferences, and there was no real evidence.


    Originally, the author surnamed Han was a maverick. Among the people, half of the people who supported him and opposed him accounted for half of the people. After this incident, regardless of whether the author surnamed Han won the case, he was a loser. Because, the other person used the author surnamed Han to make himself famous, and more than that, some people who originally opposed the author surnamed Han began to talk about the ghostwriting, no matter who won the case in the end, People already think that the author of the surname Han is ghostwriting.


    Because people tend to be more inclined to stand on the standpoint of what they want.


    Originally, this incident was a fictitious matter. No one could fully provide examples. Therefore, one hundred percent of the evidence could never be obtained. Reluctantly, the author surnamed Han walked off the altar, cocked his elbows and swayed the chrysanthemum and became a brain-remaining friend. Idol.


    A person who relies on reasoning and never takes evidence to tell things can become the object of support by many people. It is conceivable that many people in this world are really sick.


    This example is given here to illustrate the powerful offensiveness of rumors.


    Even now, the same applies to the Lorraine and Song families.


    Regardless of how this matter is handled, this news has already come out. Many people in Beijing have subscribed to this business morning newspaper, which has an active and wide coverage, so at this time, many people should have known this news. This inference has succeeded in occupying a certain position in the hearts of some people who have no position, and with the subsequent heat of public opinion, they have become more and more firm in the "truth" that they are more willing to believe in their subconscious.


    Human beings are originally gossip animals. When it comes to matters that are not related to themselves, they always look forward to the development of the situation deep in their hearts. The more vigorous the better.


    So... it is destined that this matter will become more and more popular.


    In today''s world, there are not only newspapers, but also the Internet. Therefore, the Song family can''t cover their lids anymore.


    "Master Luo, how do you think the outside world will view the Song Group and the Luo Group after this issue of the business newspaper is published?"


    Seeing Lorraine''s moment of silence, Kang Shaojie sighed and asked.


    Lorraine thought for a while, and said with a slightly solemn expression: "I''m not sure, but I can at least be sure that the impact should not be very good, or that it will be very bad.... Although I don''t know much about your wealthy people. They all like to use tricks to deal with their opponents, but I understand very well that behind this piece of news, there must be someone operating it."


    As he said, Lorraine gave Kang Shaojie a deep look.


    Kang Shaojie naturally knew the meaning in Lorraine¡¯s eyes. He smiled helplessly: "Hehe, don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know. Before, I was like you, but I also suspected my cousin Kang Cheng, because he was the only one. , Has a certain influence and executive power in the media industry. But later, I feel that he did not do it."


    "Why?" Lorraine frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know, intuition..." Kang Shaojie took a sip of the juice and sighed, "Although I don''t have a cold with him, I don''t feel that this thing is like his style. He is not a person who likes to be secretive. Someone who does some small moves in it--hehe, even if he does small moves, he has to do it in front of you, and his ability lies in making small moves in front of you, but you can¡¯t fight back."


    Kang Shaojie was right. The last time Cannes severely surrendered Kang Shaojie''s army, he did it in person. ¡ª¡ªIt was the behavior that Kang Cheng suddenly showed up when Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie appeared at the ribbon-cutting ceremony of the first service station of Chinese Supreme.


    This time, Kang Shaojie felt that it was not like Cannes'' style.


    "Actually...the young people in the capital who can have a certain influence on the media industry are not limited to Kangcheng." Kang Shaojie explained, "Although our Kang family mainly operates in the media industry, it does not mean that we monopolize this industry. There are many other families and groups operating together. Take the other three of the four giants in the capital, they all have their own media industry. If you doubt it... this time, I will doubt the Ma family. Mare."


    Kang Shaojie said in a serious manner: "First, of the four people, only Marley has been in direct contact with you, that is the birthday dinner of the old man Song. He got a good start, but you pressed him firmly with the finale. Naturally it will make him a little uncomfortable. Marley is the least minded of the four young masters in the capital. Seeing that you are now backed by the Song family so that you can enjoy the cold, it is not easy to take action against you, so he did this secretly. Second, Marley I like Song Meiyuan, the daughter of the Song family. This is not an open secret in the wealthy circle now... And as far as I know, hehe, Young Master Luo, some time ago, you and the Song Meiyuan from the Song family, are you closer. ?"


    What''s wrong with getting close? This young master has also played kiss with Song Xiaoniu more than once...


    However, Lorraine didn¡¯t say that on the surface. He pondered for a moment, and followed Kang Shaojie¡¯s words and said, ¡°You mean...this matter was probably caused by Marley?¡±


    "I said, this is just an inference. In fact, it doesn''t have to be the Fourth Young Master in Beijing. It is also possible that other families or groups are not pleasing to the Luo Family, or the Song family is not pleasing to the eye, and deliberately did it." Very frank.


    At this time, the servant of the other courtyard came over with a hot pot of the best Dahongpao, put it on a small plastic round table, and helped Lorraine pour a cup.


    Lorraine shook his head gently, lightly raised the steaming tea cup in front of him, whispered gently, and said in his heart: No matter what the purpose is, this figure behind the trick is not simple, this There is no slander about this matter, but only a little bit of news, and this simple news has smashed both the Luo Family and the Song Family.


    Because the effects of this matter are applicable to both the Song family and the Luo family.


    Therefore, Lorraine cannot be sure for the time being, whether this person in secret is the Song family or the Luo Family? Or do both parties want to deal with it?


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s contemplative expression, Kang Shaojie said: ¡°There has been news from outside just now. After the Song family learned about this, they drafted and handed out the indictment to this newspaper. It is estimated that they will win the case. It may not have any effect on the impact of this matter. ¡ª¡ªLorraine, I have sent someone to investigate the behind-the-scenes leader of this news, but I can¡¯t guarantee it. After all, this People are very likely to have some status and status. Otherwise, the newspaper will not rely on it and it will not be possible to be so free."


    "Well, thank you, Shaojie."


    He said sincerely, Lorraine took a deep breath, put the teacup to his lips, please take a breath again, sip the rich flavor of the best red robe, thought desperately in his mind, and finally shook his head helplessly. Muttered to himself: "Now it seems that only Marai has the suspicion, because he has motivation and strength. But... is it really him?"

 v7 Chapter 439： Backer gone? Look again!

    Chapter 439 Look again!


    Although there are various signs that Marley is the most suspicious.


    But Lorraine didn''t dare to pack the tickets and he did it, and he had a very strong instinct to tell Lorraine that the guy who arranged the news this time was someone else.


    To know who this person is, we must first infer his motives.


    If you want to infer motivation, you have to look at the impact of this incident.


    At any time, the more beneficial the outcome of everything is to a certain person, this person is most likely to be the initiator of the whole thing.


    For the Song family, through this incident, it must be done to avoid suspicion, such as reducing the contact with Lorraine, such as... reducing the support for the Chinese Supreme. After all, relative to making money, family reputation is also very important. If Mr. Song continues to be so close to Lorraine, it is equivalent to admitting outside speculation in disguise, which is very bad.


    This is not to say that Mr. Song has to cut off contact with Lorraine, but the superficial form still has to go.


    Because the outside world has an unknown attitude towards the future host of the Song family, the public image will decline slightly. You must know that there are many listed companies under the Song Group. Those investors who have tied their stocks to the Song Group, once heard The Song family even the future head of the family may hand over others, so why dare to continue to hold the shares of the Song Group? A group that can''t even be sure of the future owner is destined to be turbulent. Don''t guess, some dealers who hold the shares of the Song Group will want to quickly throw away the mess in their hands regardless of whether they want to cover up their positions.


    At that time, it was definitely a disaster for the Song Group.


    Therefore, this seemingly inconspicuous news can actually become a fatal blow every minute. The Song Group must make a proper solution before the situation spreads. Before the plan is finalized, it is necessary to move closely with Lorraine to a certain extent, and slightly distance him from it.


    Only with a clarifying attitude can we talk about the clarification plan!


    ... At this moment, Lorraine, looking at the Ryoko who was struggling to kill with the sandbag opposite the swimming pool, gradually felt helpless in his heart.


    If it''s not unexpected, Mr. Song should inform himself once he learns about it, right? As for the content of the call, it is estimated that Lorraine can cooperate with the Song family and not walk so close to each other for the time being...


    However, when Lorraine just thought about this, his cell phone rang suddenly.


    Frowning his brows, Lorraine smeared an extremely ominous premonition on his heart.


    Lorraine finally smiled wryly when he took out his mobile phone and saw the caller ID number, but he had to answer the call.


    Seeing Lorraine''s uncertain expression at this time, Kang Shaojie naturally guessed who was calling Lorraine, so Kang Shaojie was very interesting, please pat Lorraine''s shoulder gently:" It¡¯s okay, take it, it doesn¡¯t matter what the result is, at least you still have me, and Zhe Yu is supporting it.


    Lorraine had no choice but to thank Kang Shaojie with a thankful smile, and then pressed the connect button.


    "Hey, Mr. Song, what is it to find a junior so early?"


    There came the usual calm voice of Mr. Song: "Hehe, Xiao Luo, I just want to tell you one thing. Oh-did you read the Beijing Commercial News this morning?"


    Hehe, going straight to the subject, Lorraine is not a fool, and he is not ready to sell it. Smart people say smart things. Lorraine said directly: "Well, I see, what''s the matter, please let me tell you."


    "Oh, since you watched it, then I think, old man, what I mean by calling you this call, you should be able to think of it?" Old man Song seemed to sigh slightly, and then he appeared again. He said calmly, "No matter which master is behind the news this time, the degree of its afterthought cannot be ignored. I think this way, in order to avoid suspicion, in the future, the old man and Xiao Luo You won¡¯t be able to go so close... Also, just now our Song family held a short family meeting and unanimously decided to temporarily stop supporting the Chinese Supreme. However, discounts and discounts for places that sign contracts with the Chinese Supreme are still in effect and temporarily suspended Support refers to help in business development..."


    Mr. Song''s remarks are clearly divided, and they are full of majesty while being calm, and there is no place to cough from beginning to end. From this point, you can see that before calling Lorraine, Mr. Song has already sorted it out. Okay all ideas.


    In other words, what he said this time will take effect immediately.


    "Master, the younger generation understands."


    Although the current situation is a bit discouraging, Luo Linran remained respectful and responded with a smile.


    "Hey, Xiao Luo, don''t be discouraged. If the old man has a little way, I won''t decide like this. I will try to solve this matter as soon as possible, and then continue to cooperate... Or, try to use other channels to support We Chinese are the supreme."


    Father Song''s tone also contained guilt, and he could hear his helplessness and the importance he attached to Lorraine.


    "Thank you, father, it''s okay, Xiao Luo understands."


    "Hey, I hope I can bring you good news soon..."


    "Snapped."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine took a deep breath, feeling a little heavy.


    This is not to blame anyone, Song Laozi temporarily suspended support to the Chinese Supreme at this critical moment. This undoubtedly has a certain impact on the Chinese Supreme, who must carry out the next regional expansion plan at any time. But... This time, Father Song was entirely out of the protection of the Song family''s reputation, prestige, and various rights and interests. He did nothing wrong, and Lorraine did nothing wrong.


    In fact, the culprit of this incident did not necessarily do anything wrong.


    It''s just that as soon as this news came out, the suspicion of various sectors of the industry caused such a chain reaction.


    So this still confirms the sentence: Many times, many things, no one has done anything wrong, it is the world that is wrong.


    Putting the phone back in his pocket, Lorraine drank the best red robe in the cup, and the servant not far away hurriedly ran over to fill up Lorraine''s tea cup with a wink.


    The heat rose slowly. Kang Shaojie looked at Lorraine''s still seemingly indifferent appearance, and sighed in his heart. He knew that Lorraine never liked to show his emotions on his face, but despite this, Kang Shaojie could still see through Lorraine''s mind knew that he was somewhat annoyed now.


    "Lorraine... it doesn''t matter, you still have me, Kang Shaojie and Zhe Yu."


    Kang Shaojie smiled and patted his chest again, and said with a vow, "Zhe Yu has nothing to do this afternoon. It is possible to come to me. I told him that you will come here today, and he said he would try his best to come. At that time, the three of us Eat a meal, drink a little wine, and chat over. Haha, when we Chinese Supreme first started, not just the three of us. Now even without the support of the Song family, we can still maintain our current operating momentum. ."


    This was Kang Shaojie comforting Lorraine, absolutely.


    Because he knows better than anyone, how much the Song Group¡¯s contacts have contributed to the promotion of Chinese Supreme in all aspects. Although it is not often mentioned in normal times, the huge interpersonal relationship of the Song Group has played a vital role in the cooperation projects of Chinese Supreme in public relations!


    The name of a super giant in the capital is placed there, and the whole is a pass! In many respects, there are not a few people who have nothing to do with the Song family¡ªyou know, how did the Song family make their fortunes, and their personal connections are their advantages.


    However, due to this incident, the Song Group can no longer provide all-round support to the Chinese Supreme. At least in the next business development, many key mitigations are provided. The Rock Group does not have the proper contacts, so it is difficult to do... ¡­As for Kang Shaojie, after all, he is a collateral offspring of the Kang family. He has plenty of heart but not enough strength, but it can play a role in more or less. As for Shen Zheyu¡¯s situation, it¡¯s even more painful, because he is the heir of the Shen family of the official family, so he needs to avoid suspicion. If his partner goes to leave the relationship, he just joins later, it doesn¡¯t matter, but if it is He went to run the relationship personally, one or two is fine, but if there are too many, there will be style problems, which will have a bad impact on the image of the official family of the Shen family. Still those two words: avoid suspicion.


    Therefore, now in terms of contacts, it has become the main problem that the Chinese Supreme is likely to struggle next.


    This seems ridiculous. A super-emerging industry that can create more than 200 million worth of value every month is unexpectedly planned for expansion due to poor connections-no way, many related departments'' procedures or expansion of provincial and municipal local snake companies Other factors have limited the speed of the next plan to spread. Before, the Song Group has always been able to help the Chinese Supreme to solve this series of network problems.


    Next, I had to suppress the next plan. Originally, I came to Kang Shaojie today to talk about the next plan, but now... hey.


    Lorraine sighed slightly. Could it be that the Chinese Supreme must wait for the Song family to calm down the pressure of public opinion before proceeding to the next step? impossible!


    Lorraine is not the kind of person who sits and waits for death, he will not wait for the unknown ending, let alone the silly extravagant hope that the unknown can relieve him from the embarrassment.


    So now the situation is very clear.


    He needs to find new partners!


    Yes, partners! ¡ª¡ªA kind of all-round partner!


    Similar to the previous Song family.


    But...Oh my god, how many companies or groups in Beijing can be at the level of the Song Group!


    Ma family? Kang family? Xu family? ...Or the Pan family? !


    Stop talking, Lorraine wouldn''t even think about it!


    Hey? and many more¡­¡­


    No... Is there another Han family? !

 v7 Chapter 440： The culprit

    Chapter 440


    When thinking of the Han family, two people appeared in Lorraine''s mind instantly.


    One is Han Xuan.


    One is Han Zhennan.


    Naturally, Han Xuan didn''t need to think about it, although Lorraine knew that once she spoke, she would definitely try her best to help herself, but... Lorraine didn''t like this feeling. Moreover, this also affects Han Xuan''s position in the Han family, and if it spreads out, it will have a very bad influence on her.


    And the other one is Han Zhennan.


    One of the four famous kings of the capital, Han Laosan, Shang Wang.


    I remember the last time I met with Brother Dao, he also brought a message to Han Laosan, saying that he would have a chance to meet in the future. But Lorraine was not a fool. He knew that this might be just a form of politeness on the surface. He didn''t think that Han Zhennan would give him the same intensity of help as the Song family because of their chance encounter in Zhengzhou. However, Han Zhennan is really the kind of man who speaks for words, and at the same time a businessman, he always pays attention to maximizing profits.


    Therefore, although Lorraine could ask for his help, he was unwilling to go. ¡ª¡ªBecause he doesn¡¯t want to rely on favors to let the other party give some help that is not very beneficial. Although the Chinese Supreme is a piece of fat, but suddenly encountered this kind of thing, it needs to be adjusted for a period of time. , Whoever wants to cooperate with the Chinese Supreme is equivalent to facing a wave of rectification first, which is time-consuming and energy-consuming.


    There are also certain risks. Once the Chinese Supreme is affected by this incident, the image will definitely be greatly reduced. Without the Chinese Supreme, there will be no noble credibility, and thus the turnover and reputation will drop sharply. Lorraine didn''t want Han Zhennan''s huge resource to be used up so early, and...and he didn''t want to cooperate with the other party for the first time, which would be reached when the Rock Group was in a dilemma.


    This is what Lorraine didn''t want to see.


    But... if the Han family can''t rely on it, what should they do?


    In the back garden of the villa, Liangzi was still punching, and Ah Hei stood expressionlessly. Both Kang Shaojie and Lorraine looked like contemplation. These two young generation talents were silently brainstorming.


    Yoga is a very interesting leisure activity.


    At least, Pantene, who has a body that charms all beings, thinks so.


    In the private gymnasium of Pan''s House, Pantene''s plump and convex figure faces the large wall mirror, slowly changing various difficult postures.


    The pliable body and sultry posture fully reflect her seductive curves and charming temperament.


    "Little beauty, it''s been two hours, so I can take a break."


    At this time, a young man with a handsome face and awe-inspiring temperament appeared at the door of the yoga room. Holding a bottle of health drink in his hand, he shook Pantene in the mirror and said with a smile.


    Seeing the visitor, Pantene really stopped practicing yoga and stood up slowly.


    After standing up, she can see her beautiful figure even more. Her seductive look makes her exude an all-time sultry breath from top to bottom. The tight yoga clothes will curve her body. Perfectly presented, full breasts, slender waists, straight buttocks, and tall legs.


    Slowly walking towards the man, Pantene gently slid the hair on his forehead, took the drink from the man¡¯s hand, and smiled sweetly: "I said, Master Pan...this morning, you Are you not busy in the company, come to me so leisurely?"


    Pan Jiajun smiled: "Of course I came to chat with my beautiful sister."


    "You are here." Pantene gave Pan Jiajun a blank look. "Let''s go, young master, what is it for me?"


    Pan Jiajun knows Pantene very well, and Pantene also knows Pan Jiajun very well. The feelings of this pair of cousins ??are there, and they know each other''s mind and temper very clearly.


    Hearing Pantene''s words, Pan Jiajun had nothing to sell off. He looked at Pantene who was sipping a drink with a faint smile, "Did you read today''s Business Morning Post?"


    Pantene still had the same look just now, and said, "You know, I never read those boring newspapers."


    "Really?" Pan Jiajun smiled, took out the newspaper behind his back, and opened the business page headline to reach Pantene, "Then...what do you think of this news?"


    Pantene turned her head and took a look, and Liu Ye''s eyebrows were slightly raised: "The relationship between the Song family and the Luo Family? ... how can you look at it? Very simple, as soon as the news came out, the Song family and the Luo Family''s Chinese supreme , It will definitely be affected. For the time being, the Song family should stop supporting the supreme Chinese."


    "Hehe, it seems you are very clear."


    Pan Jiajun squinted his eyes again and said directly: "Yesterday I suddenly received a news that someone in our family used the energy of the media industry to create a piece of news. I didn''t care at the time because the media industry cooperated with the business community. It is common to engage in publicity and hype hot spots. But when I saw this news this morning, I knew who did it."


    "Hehe, brother, don''t be circumspect, just speak straight." Pantene still listened quietly.


    Pan Jiajun continued: "Connect these things together, I feel that you did this thing."


    "Oh? I did it?" Pantene chuckled slightly, "Brother, tell me why, why do you think so?"


    "Method of elimination." Pan Jiajun raised a confident smile on his face, "This news, for our Pan family, does not have any advantages or disadvantages, and is basically irrelevant. So the person who handled this event must be one People who do not play cards according to common sense, and in our family, people who do not like to play cards according to common sense, there are only three, my father, me, and...Tingting, you little girl."


    "Your uncle is abroad now, so I don''t have the time to worry about it. As for me, it''s impossible not to remember what I have done, right? Haha, unless I am amnesia.-So, this person must be you."


    When Pantene heard this, he became more interested and smiled: "Then my genius brother... You said, why do I do this? What good can it do for me? You know, I am a troublesome person. It¡¯s impossible to speculate on such silly news in idle time."


    "This is also my question.... However, when I focused my analysis on that Lorraine''s body later... All the questions were solved."


    Hearing Pan Jiajun''s words, Pantene''s expression with a beautiful smile finally showed a trace of movement, but she did not speak, waiting for Pan Jiajun to continue.


    "You said that you saw a man. This man is very special. Since that day you told me, I have been thinking, who is this man? Who are the special young men? There are really not many inside, and this Luo family kid who suddenly appeared in the last year is definitely one. I couldn¡¯t be sure at first, but this time, I¡¯m sure.¡ª¡ªIf I didn¡¯t guess wrong, This time, you want the Chinese supreme of the Luo Family to lose such a big backing of the Song family, and then you appear in front of him again, and use our Pan family¡¯s representative status to negotiate cooperation matters, right?... Although this is your own decision, for the Chinese Supreme, whether it is me or my father, there is already an intention to cooperate. If this Lorraine is willing to cooperate with us at this time, he will definitely not refuse."


    "However... once the cooperation is reached. This Lorraine will remember you. I don''t know how difficult this Lorraine is for you, but I know, Tingting, you want to give this Luo family Some good kid, let him remember you, right?¡ª¡ªWell, if your plan is successful, your act of giving charcoal in the snow will make him remember forever. So...little girl, you feel that the old man guessed right Huh?"


    Pan Jiajun said all these words in one breath, making Pantene stunned.


    I have to say... Pan Jiajun''s brain is quite powerful! I am afraid that in the whole world, apart from her Pantene, only Pan Jiajun has guessed the person behind the incident and its purpose, right?


    Pantene was shocked, her defying cousin Pan Jiajun is really a monster!


    "Okay! As expected of the famous Pan Dashao, you guessed it!" When Pan Jiajun said that he was thinking about it, Pantene only blushed for a short time. When she changed her mind, she shrugged her shoulders and curled her mouth. Tao.


    The brothers and sisters are very close, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about being guessed by Pan Jiajun.


    Pantene was quite calm. She walked out of the yoga room and sat on the sofa by the window, with her long legs gently curled together, drinking the health drink in her hands, and smacking her lips: "Hey, I said, brother, you are in the morning. Come to me, will it prove to me that you are as good as Holmes in reasoning?"


    Pan Jiajun chuckled slightly, sat beside Pantene, shook his head and said, "Of course not."


    "I also think you are not so boring."


    "Hehe, I just want to remind you...sister, don''t be too careless."


    "Don''t be too careless? ... What do you mean?" Pantene was taken aback when she heard the words.


    "Didn''t you say that this Luo family kid is special? Do you think he has a simple mind if he can achieve such results in a short time? Since I can guess your purpose and motives, then he...maybe also."


    "Hehe, this one is true."


    Pantene smiled confidently after hearing the words: "But... he has no choice. If I seek cooperation with him now, he will definitely agree, because if he does not agree, the Chinese supreme that he has worked so hard will face An unprecedented crisis."


    Hearing such confident words from Pantene, Pan Jiajun paused for a while, then said with a slightly serious expression: "Haha, Tingting, it seems that you don''t know men. Especially...excellent men."

 v7 Chapter 441： Come here

    Chapter 441


    Excellent man?


    Pantene looked at Pan Jiajun in surprise.


    She was surprised, not because of the meaning of this sentence, but because...this sentence was actually spoken from Pan Jiajun.


    Pan Jiajun rarely praised a person, but he actually said that Lorraine was a...excellent man.


    Seeing Pantene¡¯s eyes, Pan Jiajun naturally knew what she was thinking, and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m just optimistic about the deeds of this Luo family boy. After all, in just over a year, a group of foreign households has risen into the capital city. The existence of a wealthy family, this is not something that ordinary characters can do. In addition... he will be your favorite, then I have to praise him so much."


    I don''t know why, after hearing Pan Jiajun''s praise of Lorraine, Pantene felt a faint feeling of pride in her heart.


    Perhaps, it is the man I like, and getting the recognition of my older brother is tantamount to an identification with my own taste.


    "Okay, Tingting, I''ll leave....An important meeting in the company will have to be held in a while." Pan Jiajun stood up after checking the time of his watch.


    Pantene smiled and said, "Is this going away?-Could it be that you made a special trip to hit me? I think... he should agree to cooperate with me, right?"


    Perhaps because of what Pan Jiajun said just now, Pantene, who was originally full of confidence, was a little uncertain.


    Pan Jiajun shrugged: "Hehe, I haven''t seen him either, so I can''t make a conclusion."


    "But if... he is a smart person, he should not refuse the cooperation from the Pan family." Pantene seemed to be cheering for herself, muttering to herself.


    "But a wise man... also has his principles."


    Pan Jiajun threw a word away again, then turned and left.


    Pantene said a little displeased: "Huh, Pan Jiajun, is there a brother like you? It will hit me, so you can''t cheer me up."


    "Pump up?" Pan Jiajun didn''t stop when he heard the words, but waved his back to Pantene, "Tingting, you don''t need to. Don''t forget, you are my Pan Jiajun''s sister. In this world, there are things you can''t surrender. people?"


    This sentence gave Pantene some confidence. Looking at Pan Jiajun''s back without looking back, Pantene finally showed a satisfied smile: "It''s almost the same."


    In a blink of an eye, it was already more than four in the afternoon.


    Since the Chinese Supreme is now facing an unprecedented potential crisis, Kang Shaojie has no intention of going to his own company, and Lorraine is still staying with him.


    As for Shen Zheyu, he arrived an hour ago.


    The lobby on the first floor of Kang Shaojie¡¯s private courtyard.


    Lorraine sat face to face with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu by the bar counter in the chic decorated home.


    "That''s it." After some narration, Lorraine appeared helplessly spreading his hands. "Now our Chinese supreme is facing the dilemma of no big backing. You know, without the support of large consortia or large families, our implementation speed And efficiency, at least five times slower, or even more."


    Putting down the newspaper in his hand, Shen Zheyu also frowned slightly: "Hey, it''s really difficult this time. It''s a pity... our family can''t get involved in business in a big way. --Lorraine, in this situation, you What are you going to do?"


    "There is no good solution for the time being...but I know that before thinking of a feasible solution, we''d better stabilize the current situation. The plan can''t be implemented rashly and put it there first." Lorraine took out a cigarette. Said to Kang Shaojie, "Do you mind smoking in your house?"


    "Of course." Kang Shaojie shrugged, and instead took out a lighter from his pocket to light Lorraine, and said to Shen Zheyu, "Lorraine is right. The most important thing for us now is to stabilize our current achievements. To fight outsiders, you must first settle inside. First, you must do a good job of being alone before you can be invincible. Otherwise, the internal emptiness will only be tossed down by this storm."


    Shen Zheyu took a deep breath: "I hope that there will not be any strong competitors at this time. In fact, I have been busy with one thing recently, that is, to help my family relationship and find a way to apply our supreme Chinese marketing philosophy as a unique Patent. But it¡¯s not easy. After all, the business philosophy of Huaren Zhizun is relatively general, and it has been implementing expansion plans. It is highly uncertain and difficult to position. So even if the application is successful, it is at most only small details. Patent cannot restrict the appearance of competitors."


    "Just show up...this is unavoidable." Lorraine was quite calm.


    Seeing this look of Lorraine, both Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. This is the Lorraine they are familiar with. As long as Lorraine maintains this attitude, it proves that the backbone of the supreme Chinese is not broken.


    In fact, Lorraine was indeed not the kind of person who would give up lightly.


    However, at this moment, Lorraine''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Ok? Is it... the company phone?


    Lorraine looked at the caller ID number on the phone and couldn''t help but was taken aback. When he came to Laoshanjiao yesterday, hadn''t he already arranged the company''s various affairs? Why did you call yourself at this time?


    Intuition told Lorraine that there must be something unexpected.


    Now Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan have gone on vacation outside, so the young, shrewd and diligent male assistant he currently uses to call Lorraine is a returnee practice school, but not European and American, but Nissan. People in the company usually call him Johnny.


    "Hey, Mr. Luo, this is Johnny. A lady said she is looking for you. She is at the front desk of the lobby on the first floor of the company."


    "A lady?" Lorraine frowned upon hearing this. "What''s your name?"


    Johnny replied in a concise and clear language: "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo, this lady seems to have a background, she didn''t want to be named, but said that she came to seek the cooperation of the supreme Chinese. She also asked us to tell you that Huangshan did not Now, there is Mount Tai. ¡ª¡ªWhat kind of code is this?"


    Oh?


    Lorraine frowned.


    Huangshan is gone, and Taishan?


    What does this mysterious lady mean? Is it a metaphor that Lorraine lost the Song family''s backer?


    And Tarzan?


    This mysterious woman wanted to tell Lorraine... Is she the Tarzan?


    Taishan, the leader of the Five Sacred Mountains, is naturally ranked above Huangshan. She is still whispering to remind Lorraine that the strength behind her is stronger than the Song family?


    Lorraine was originally a very keen-thinking person. At this moment, a mysterious woman suddenly appeared, and said a lot of Taishan Huangshan, and came to seek cooperation. Lorraine had to connect with the news from this morning.


    The appearance of this woman is by no means a coincidence.


    Huaren Zhizun has always refused the initiative of cooperators to come to the door, which is not news in the capital business community. And she will show up at this time, which naturally shows what she knows.


    Here can be related to the sentence: If you want to find the culprit of a thing, just pay attention to who is the most beneficial to the result of this thing.


    But now it seems that this mysterious woman who suddenly appeared seems very suspicious.


    Lorraine, who received this call at this time, was full of suspicion. No matter whether his guess was accurate, he could at least be certain of one thing, that is... this woman is not simple.


    But... Lorraine was unwilling to just miss a chance that might turn out to be a turning point, so he was willing to meet this woman for a while.


    However, Lorraine would never follow the other party''s intentions.


    He knows that negotiating with a stranger who is not clear about his origins and intentions will occupy the right to speak, so he has the initiative.


    Therefore, Lorraine replied to Johnny without hesitation: "Johnny, go tell the lady, if you want to see me, come to Laoshanjiao today, no matter how late, I will wait. But...I I won''t go back to see her at the company."


    Although Johnny didn''t know what Luo always used to play, but he knew that the boss''s words were the words of the golden mouth, and the compliance was.


    The brains and minds of these business leaders are not something he can guess, otherwise, he is not an assistant, but a boss.


    "Yes, President Luo, is there anything else to order?"


    "No, you just need to give her my mobile phone number. That''s it, let me know if you have anything to do."


    "Yes, President Luo."


    After speaking, Johnny hung up the phone.


    Lorraine didn''t think there was anything wrong with letting the assistant give the phone number to the other party. If the other party really wanted to harass him, he could find out his phone number at will.


    Taking the initiative to give the other party''s private mobile phone number can be regarded as a kind of "respect".


    However, Lorraine was rude to this woman.


    They came to the door in person, but Lorraine asked the other person to come to Laoshanjiao and waited as long as he didn''t return to the company to meet him. If... is an ordinary person or company representative who comes to seek cooperation, he should think that Lorraine¡¯s arrangement and putting on airs or deliberately make things difficult, and will give up cooperation.


    But... this mysterious lady is no ordinary collaborator.


    And Lorraine also wanted to use this to help him judge the other party''s intentions.


    If the other party is dissatisfied with Lorraine''s hospitality and gives up seeking cooperation, it means that the other party is just a simple collaborator. And if... the other party is not irritated by this seemingly unreasonable request, it means that... the other party definitely has some "origin".


    Whether it is intention, purpose, or motivation, Lorraine deserves to ponder.


    And let the other party come to Laoshanjiao, this is Kang Shaojie''s site, in addition, his own initiative may disrupt the other party''s original plan.


    It can be seen that Lorraine took this step very carefully.


    About ten minutes later, Johnny called Lorraine again.


    "Hey, Johnny, what''s the situation."


    "Mr. Luo, the lady took down your phone number and said that she would visit you in Laoshanjiao. If she leaves now, she should be there before dark at the latest."

 v7 Chapter 442： What a powerful woman

    Chapter 442 What a Powerful Woman


    "Well, yes, I know, I will tell you if I have anything."


    Hanging up the phone, Lorraine raised a faint smile on his face.


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu noticed Lorraine''s expression and couldn''t help asking: "Lorraine, what''s the situation?"


    The corners of Lorraine''s mouth curled slightly; "This time it''s interesting, maybe the mysterious operator behind the scenes came to the door."


    "Ok?!"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie were stunned: "What?... Come here, what do you mean?..."


    "I mean...find here." Lorraine pointed at her feet, "She is coming to Laoshanjiao. Shaojie, if you don''t mind, then she will come here to find me directly."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu were even more surprised.


    They didn¡¯t know the specific situation reported on Lorraine¡¯s phone just now. Although Shen Zheyu had the keen hearing ability to hear the voice of Lorraine¡¯s phone clearly, he did not do so. This is a kind of disrespect for Lorraine. .


    "Of course I don''t mind." Kang Shaojie looked at Lorraine''s indifferent smiling face and shrugged helplessly, "Although I don''t know what the specific situation is."


    Lorington paused, then said his guess.


    After listening, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu looked at each other and said at the same time: "How do I feel... This seems a bit conspiracy."


    "No, it''s not a conspiracy." Lorraine denied, "If the person who came to see me is really the operator behind the scenes, then she''s playing a trick. I want to see it. , Who is this person."


    I have to say that there is a hint of interest in Lorraine now, even though he doesn''t know what the other party''s real purpose is.


    At this moment, Lorraine''s cell phone rang.


    Taking a look at the phone, Lorraine realized that it was an unfamiliar number, and knew that it was the mysterious lady calling.


    On the next call, Lorraine smiled directly: "How should I call you?"


    When Lorraine actually spoke first, the voice on the phone seemed very pleasant: "Usually, you can call me a respected lady."


    "Hehe, in other words, are you unwilling to reveal your identity?"


    "Mr. Luo, please don''t be so impatient. I will definitely go to you today. After meeting me, don''t you know?" The voice over there smiled, full of a touch of charm, "However, I want to After eight o''clock in the evening, I will rush to Laoshanjiao."


    "It seems, dear lady, you are not in a hurry."


    "Maybe, but I think at least you really need a partner, don''t you? From this point of view, you should be more anxious than me." The voice over there paused a little, then changed to say, "Well, I need it now. Go to a spa, you know, we women are very troublesome, and I always value skin care."


    "Dear lady, are you sharing your maintenance tips with me?"


    "No, I am reminding you that I am a woman who loves beauty, and a woman who loves beauty usually has the capital to love beauty. From this, you can see that I am a woman who pursues perfection, for a woman who pursues perfection. , Whether it is a boyfriend or a business partner, they are very demanding."


    "You are reminding me that if you want to work with me, do you still need to review me?" Lorraine felt a little funny, obviously it was this woman who found herself.


    "Is it not? I think the Chinese supreme consumers are waiting eagerly for your next plan?" The woman''s voice became more cheerful and confident, and her laughter was full of the meaning of winning.


    This feeling made Lorraine very upset. For people who can hold his own mind, he has never caught a cold, especially this person, who has not yet known whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    "Well, I look forward to our meeting, dear madam, I am waiting for your call."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine smiled bitterly, and had to admit that Lorraine was slightly at a disadvantage in this short conversation.


    What an amazing woman.


    Each sentence contained a deeper meaning, and he firmly grasped Lorraine''s heart pulse, very accurate.


    It is a very headache to talk to a smart person who has not yet determined the relationship between friend and foe. Especially, this smart person is still a woman.


    A man who is extremely clever is at best an evildoer.


    But the extremely clever woman is a scourge.


    At least, in the short conversation just now, Lorraine didn''t find out the other party''s vein, but the other party... seemed to have found his own vein.


    Ahem, this feeling made Lorraine very upset.


    "Lorraine, what did you say?"


    Seeing Lorraine''s slightly weird wry smile, Kang Shaojie couldn''t help asking.


    Lorraine shrugged helplessly: "Haha, just say we will meet after eight o''clock in the evening. Tsk, it''s a difficult person."


    Lorraine said so, and of course Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu were also taken aback. You know, Lorraine is a very powerful person, who can be described as a difficult person, and he must have something extraordinary.


    "That''s all, be careful, let''s see who this mysterious person is, and what purpose is there." Shen Zheyu comforted without pain.


    "Eight o''clock...it''s early."


    Lorraine nodded, stood up, took a look at the time, and slightly twisted his waist, "Move my body, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do."


    Yes, Lorraine has another important thing today.


    That is to discuss with Ahei, whether you can discuss with yourself more in the future.


    Strictly speaking, the current fighting strength of Lorraine is in an embarrassing period of no combat experience. As I said before, he needs a certain intensity of actual combat before he can gradually improve. Ah Hei is a very suitable candidate.


    However, before discussing with Ahei, Lorraine needed to assess Liangzi''s strength.


    Dusk, sunset, golden light.


    Under the orange-red afterglow, the back garden of Kang Shaojie''s private courtyard showed a very pleasant picture.


    Kang Shaojie stood at the door of the house, holding his arms, squinting at the two people not far in front. And Shen Zheyu watched silently as well.


    Ah Hei still stood blankly.


    Lorraine faced Ryoko and said, "Ryoko, use your best strength to attack my weak spot."


    Liangzi was stunned when he heard the words: "Brother Lin, are you kidding? ... We are too close. If I launch an attack, it may not be easy to dodge. I will step back a few steps."


    "Hehe, brat, underestimate your brother, am I?"


    Lorraine smiled and cursed, but did not blame him, because Lorraine had never shown his full strength, and in the future, he did not intend to show all his strength, at most he would show 40-50%.


    "Of course not... It''s just, hey, Brother Lin, after a year of training, my strength is by no means as simple as before." Liangzi laughed at Lorraine''s words with a smile and scratched his head, "Na Lin Brother... you have to pay attention, I''ll take action."


    He knew that the thing that Brother Lin decided was a nail-biting matter. Brother Lin would never aimlessly. He said that, he must have his confidence and support.


    "Remember, attack my weakness."


    "Okay!" Liangzi nodded, and then his gaze gradually became dazzling, and he clenched his fists tightly, his figure condensed and tightened, and every sturdy muscle on his body seemed to be full of strength at this moment. And Lorraine, who was the closest to him, clearly felt that from Liangzi''s body, a strong fighting aura gradually rose.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but brighten up, ha ha, not bad! At least the momentum is no longer comparable to the average fighter.


    "Brother Lin, I''m going to shoot!"


    As soon as Ryoko''s voice fell, that clenched fist hit Lorraine''s ribs like a big hammer that flew out quickly! !


    Looking at the situation, Lorraine couldn''t help but feel helpless, this kid, who hit the ribs, turned out to be merciful to my men.


    As an old man, I have to give Ryoko a small gift.


    "Boom!!"


    With a muffled sound, Ryoko''s fist struck away fiercely against the palm of Lorraine''s hand that seemed to be raised casually.


    Ryoko was taken aback! Brother Lin is so fast! And it seems to be at ease!


    Without waiting for him to think about it, a soft breath in Lorraine suddenly condensed and burst out from Lorraine''s palm, and then the invisible aura impact shook Ryoko''s fist back!


    "Om¡ª"


    The fist was shaken back, Ryoko felt that there was also a shocked buzzing in his ears. Because of the soft thrust, he was slightly embarrassed and retreated several steps behind him.


    "This...this is?!" Liangzi looked at the position where he had been knocked back several steps at once, and was shocked. The invisible force of shock just burst out softly from Brother Lin''s palm. There is such a domineering force! ! what is this? ! Brother Lin didn''t even move! Without any assistance, just a light push on the palm of the palm, and this effect is achieved! !


    At this time, Ahei and Shen Zheyu, who were standing not far away, were quite in agreement with each other and said in unison: "Inner strength!!!"


    "Inner strength?"


    When the two said that, Kang Shaojie looked at Shen Zheyu and Ah Hei quite suspiciously, and then at Lorraine, there was a sudden feeling of broken eggs in his heart.


    Uh... mother, it seems that Zhe Yu and Lorraine are like Ahei, are they master fighters? Even Ryoko is considered an entry-level, only oneself...Without the power to bind a chicken, Sora has white and tender muscles.


    In fact, for Lorraine, Kang Shaojie had already guessed, but Shen Zheyu''s reaction made him a little surprised... Don''t Shen Zheyu also hide his strength a bit?


    He said how did he feel that Shen Zheyu always had an aura that was very similar to Lorraine...


    But at this moment Lorraine turned his head, glanced at Ahei and Shen Zheyu, and said with deep meaning: "Haha, as you can see, like you, I also have the ability to energize."

 v7 Chapter 443： Show your strength!

    Chapter 443 Show Your Strength!


    When Lorraine said this, Ah Hei had no response.


    Characters who can exceed the limit of the average person to a certain extent will know some inner strength.


    Especially in China.


    The Huaxia people have inherited this aspect since ancient times. They practice their muscles and bones outside and take a breath inside.


    Outside the Kungfu practice to the extreme, you can have a very strong defense and offensive power, but when it comes to tenacity, stability and deep long-term, it is still more powerful than the inside. With a breath of energy support, then both attack and defense can be upgraded to a level. When the threshold of internal energy is passed, the strength will increase by leaps and bounds. When the internal energy can be released following the combat action, This person, to some extent, is beyond the scope of a normal person.


    Although Ahei is a hard-line fighting style, he has also refined his inner strength to a certain extent. Although he can only be regarded as a layman in terms of inner strength alone, his foreign skills are very sharp and complement each other. , His ability has reached the level of a quasi-internal member of the Sky Eye organization.


    It''s just that he has fallen into a bottleneck now and needs to improve in the battle. Unfortunately, when he was Kang Shaojie''s bodyguard in the Kang family, he was relatively peaceful on weekdays, and he was not given any chance to engage in this kind of battle.


    So he wanted to fight Lorraine very much before.


    But after seeing Lorraine revealing his inner strength slightly, Ah Hei had no idea... he didn''t know if he was Lorraine''s opponent.


    However, when fighting, 50% is based on strength, 30% is based on combat experience, and the remaining 20% ??is due to external factors.


    Therefore... he is particularly timid now, and he can''t wait to go up and ask Lorraine for a discussion.


    However, there was obviously another person who surprised Ah Hei slightly, and that was Shen Zheyu.


    Before, he had long felt that Shen Zheyu was not easy, but when he heard that Shen Zheyu actually yelled the word "inner strength" at the same time as himself, he was even more convinced that this Shen Zheyu might also possess quite powerful strength.


    In fact, at present, purely speaking, Shen Zheyu and Ahei are on the same level, and Lorraine is slightly higher than them.


    But helplessly, Lorraine''s combat experience is not even as good as Shen Zheyu. You know, Shen Zheyu once traveled far to Africa, where he got a considerable amount of training. The situation in Africa is turbulent, with many barbarians and murderous intent. His ability to experience a lap over there just shows that his combat experience is by no means comparable to that of Lorraine, who has lived in the peaceful and prosperous China.


    "Brother Lin...what is this? Inner, inner strength?!"


    Just a face-to-face meeting, Liangzi had already gained a new understanding of Brother Lin''s strength, and from the tone and expression of Master A Hei just now, maybe... the strength of Brother Lin was even higher than that of A Hei.


    "Inner strength... In fact, to put it bluntly, it is the traditional qigong of our Huaxia country. Note that it is traditional ancient qigong, not qigong. The qigong that is now spread among the people is all fur skills and cannot be used in actual combat. "Lorraine explained concisely.


    "Ryoko...Now, can you let go of your hand and attack me?"


    After a short pause, Lorraine ignored Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, and Ahei, who were not far away, and smiled at Wang Liang.


    Liangzi suddenly grinned when he heard the words. He is a figure who is strong when he is strong. Seeing that Brother Lin is so strong, he can let go of his attack. Just thinking about it makes him excited.


    "Well, Brother Lin, I''m going to shoot!"


    Ryoko had a twelve-point spirit this time, his eyes, body, and breath were all condensed to the extreme. He knew that in the face of the difference in strength, his opponent was likely to be 360 ??degrees without dead ends, and the variables in the battle alone were great. So he decided to use successive attacks to expose even the slightest flaw to Brother Lin.


    Of course, after nearly a year of training, Ryoko has already managed to retract and release his attacks freely and will not accidentally injure Lorraine. Moreover, he has not yet cultivated his internal strength, and there is no danger of breath backlash, at most he will sprain muscles or shake bones.


    "Don''t keep your hands, do everything possible to find my weakness and attack me."


    Lorraine smiled and looked at the extraordinary Ryoko in front of him, he was relieved from the heart.


    He knows that due to his identity inconvenience, it is best not to show his strength easily. In the future, as his status gets higher and higher, his achievements get higher and higher, and he goes further and further, the enemy in the future may be stronger than the other. , By your side, you need to follow a character with absolute strength.


    And personal subordinates need not only absolute strength, but more importantly, absolute loyalty.


    Lorraine knew from a year ago that Liangzi was the most suitable candidate in the world.


    And Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong assisted them in their careers. As for the two brothers Li Nan and Li Chenggong...Lorraine naturally found the position for them early in his heart, and he made his own arrangements. In a word, the five brothers will follow themselves, and they will all become independent existences.


    Lorraine''s ultimate ambition is to create his own business dynasty worldwide! To achieve this step, whether it is the connections, strength, influence, means, or even the people underneath, it must reach a considerable degree and scale!


    Very arrogant goal, and from now on, Lorraine''s plan is just getting started.


    Lorraine stood quietly like a towering Mount Tai, Ryoko condensed his figure, and he did not move.


    He is waiting for the opportunity.


    The air in the back garden of the other courtyard seemed to condense at this moment.


    At this moment, a breeze blew gently, and the golden setting sun shone on Lorraine and Liangzi.


    "It''s now!"


    There was a silent voice in my heart, and Ryoko suddenly moved!


    He moved at his fastest speed, even surpassing the original speed level. The breeze that was originally blowing was also swept up by Ryoko''s sudden movement, turning into a sharp wind, and moving forward by leaps and bounds. Lorraine came after him from the waist!


    Changquan!


    Ryoko attacked with a long fist!


    This is his fastest and most used move, accompanied by the powerful wind hitting Lorraine''s waist!


    The waist is usually the weak side and underbelly of every human being.


    Haha, it seems that Ryoko is very good at it! This trick is probably learned from Ahei! It is worthy of being the number one master of Kang Shaojie''s side, with rich attack methods and experience!


    Lorraine looked at Ryoko, who had turned into a cold afterimage, and judged the opponent''s attack path early, but he did not evade, but wanted to block.


    He was ready to block Ryoko''s swift blow!


    "Boom!"


    With a deep muffled sound, Ryoko felt her punch hit the solid steel wall!


    Taking a closer look, Brother Lin even gently put his left arm on the waist, and Ryoko''s blow was obviously not successful!


    It stands to reason that Ryoko''s attack of this intensity is also enough to make the opponent who is blocking feel difficult, but Lin Ge is clearly at ease, as can be seen from the smile on his face that has never faded. On the contrary, Ryoko''s arm was numb because of the shock of Lin Ge''s block!


    He knows that this is the strength gap in the absolute sense!


    But he didn''t give up. It is rare to fight against the powerful Lin Ge. Liangzi was very excited, and his motor nerves were once again active to the extreme!


    A blow was not successful, Liangzi turned around in an instant, and pressed his other hand to the ground, and then used a rollover movement to display a flying whip leg!


    Oh? The waist and abdominal muscles, coordination ability, and arm strength are far beyond the average level, not bad!


    Looking at Ryoko who was in midair with an incredible movement, Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and made a side block with both hands. Then there was another muffled sound of "Bang!", Ryoko flew horizontally. The super whip leg was blocked by raw.


    At this time, Liangzi slightly lost his center of gravity, but he did not give up to continue attacking Lorraine. So, a slightly exaggerated action was made. Liangzi was bounced away and followed the thrust that Lin Ge blocked. , He took advantage of the trend, landed with one foot as a fulcrum, and then tilted forty-five degrees with an upside-down golden hook-like straight hook to make a difficult attack!


    Liangzi''s foot in the arena fighting platform boots, from bottom to top, quickly lifted from Lorraine''s abdomen to Lorraine''s chin!


    Seeing that he was about to be hit, Lorraine suddenly turned his head back and took a half step back.


    Originally, he wanted to perform a straight block with his arms crossed, but this would damage Ryoko''s leg bones too much!


    Ah Hei, who had been watching this scene from the side, suddenly had a pause in his heart, his face changed a little, and he whispered: "Mr. Ryoko is very powerful in this pursuit, and he actually forced Mr. Luo back half a step."


    On the side, Shen Zheyu suddenly smiled and said, "No, to be precise, Lorraine didn''t want to hurt Brother Liangzi''s leg bones."


    Ah Hei took a moment to look at Shen Zheyu, who chuckled, "The reason I am so sure is because I know Lorraine."


    When Ah Hei was dubious, Lorraine''s move to withdraw for a moment and then return to the original place told him the answer.


    The ability to quickly retreat and progress in a short period of time shows that Lorraine was not forced to retreat, but retreated by himself!


    "Sure enough!...Mr. Luo is a good method!" Ahei''s cold eyes faintly exudes heat, and now he wants to go up and compete with Lorraine!


    On the side, Kang Shaojie, who watched Lorraine and Liangzi dazzlingly fighting dazzlingly, rolled his eyes in dismay, and smiled bitterly: "Uh, you are all monsters. I can''t even see the movements of Lorraine and Liangzi."

 v7 Chapter 444： Reception

    Chapter 444


    Seeing Kang Shaojie smiling bitterly, Shen Zheyu said in a puzzled manner: "Well, just listen to the voice."


    Listen to the sound?


    Hehe, there is indeed a voice.


    When Lorraine and Liangzi collided with each other, there would always be endless muffled noises.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"...


    Ryoko was still struggling to attack persistently, but he couldn''t help Lin Ge''s flawless defense no matter how he changed his tricks.


    Oh, to be precise, Lorraine didn''t even show any flaws from beginning to end.


    Thus, after five minutes of continuous offensive attacks without stopping, Ryoko finally stopped.


    Kneeling on one knee, Ryoko supported the ground with one hand and the knee with the other. The sweat on his forehead tickled to the ground.


    His whole body was drenched with sweat. Although his current physical strength was far comparable to that of others, the continuous five-minute high-intensity attacks still made him feel a little overdrawn.


    Looking up at Lorraine who was standing with a smile as usual, Liangzi was discouraged.


    He couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "Brother Lin...you...you are too awesome...I, I take it."


    Lorraine smiled and beckoned to Kang Shaojie behind him. Kang Shaojie picked up a bottle of energy sports drink from behind and threw it to Lorraine.


    Lorraine took it, handed it to Liangzi, and then pulled him up.


    "Ryoko, you are already very powerful now, at least I dare to say that among the five brothers, no one is your opponent in terms of pure fighting intensity." Lorraine smiled.


    He was right. Even Li Nan and Li Chenggong, who were trained as the devil in the military academy, were definitely not as powerful as Ryoko who was trained one-on-one by a master like Ahei. But it''s not that Li Nan and Li Chenggong can''t work.


    If the military academy is to conduct high-intensity training for them in a certain kind of military training system, then their quality will be improved comprehensively, whether it is perseverance, mental quality, physical quality, or control of various specifications of weapons Degree, will get a very comprehensive exercise.


    What Ryoko learned was only the ability to fight.


    Therefore, at this point, Liangzi, Li Nan and Li Chenggong took completely different routes.


    Looking at Liangzi who was panting right now, Lorraine smiled with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, Ryoko already possesses such a strength. Although he can''t compare with him, he is already very powerful. To use an analogy, the current hadrons may be equivalent to the existence of upper-middle strength among the outer members of the Sky Eye organization.


    If he progresses further, he will be infinitely close to the strength of quasi-internal members.


    "Brother Lin, what exactly is inner strength?... If I learn inner strength, will my strength improve by leaps and bounds?" Ryoko gradually recovered his strength, and sat a little tired on the beach chair, the sky dimmed. The golden afterglow shone on the surface of the swimming pool, sparkling.


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu knew that Lorraine was going to talk to Liangzi, and instead of interrupting, they chatted on their own.


    As for Ah Hei, he still stood blankly.


    "Of course, if you know how to use inner strength, your overall strength will be raised to a level." Lorraine said frankly.


    Liangzi''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and immediately came to the spirit: "Really?! Then Brother Lin...can you teach me?"


    Lorraine smiled: "Hehe, I will teach you?... Liangzi, isn''t your master Ahei? Ahei is also a master of inner strength."


    "Huh?" Liangzi was stunned when he heard the words, "Then why doesn''t Master Ahei teach me inner strength?"


    Lorraine smiled and was about to continue explaining, but Ah Hei over there had already walked over and answered Ryoko''s words: "Mr. Ryoko, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t teach you. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not good to learn the inner strength too early. It requires physical fitness. Only after the strength value is raised to a certain level can you practice."


    Ryoko looked at Lorraine with a questioning gaze. The latter nodded and said, "Yes, Ah Hei is right. For example, everyone is like a container. The hardness and size of a container determines him. Therefore, if you want to make a container have a larger carrying capacity, you must work hard to make the container harder, or strengthen the carrying capacity and space. The same is true for human physique, the stronger your body is , The more vigorous and vigorous the internal energy you will cultivate in the future. Now is the time for you to lay the foundation, if you are too hasty to practice internal energy, there will be a two-phase delay, bad, it will affect you Growth."


    With such a clear explanation, if he didn''t understand Liangzi, he could be killed on the tofu.


    "Oh! I understand!" Ryoko said to Ahei, "Then Master Ahei, give me more training! Hey, I can''t wait to practice my inner strength!"


    Ah Hei still looked serious and cold, nodded and said: "Actually, I have been training you with high intensity."


    As he said, Ahei turned his head to look at Lorraine, paused, and finally said: "Mr. Luo... I took the liberty to ask, can I... discuss it with you?"


    "Oh?"


    Lorraine raised his brows when he heard this, and looked at Ah Hei''s expectant eyes, and couldn''t help but smile: "It''s really a coincidence. I have always wanted you to learn from each other."


    "Really?"


    Very rare, Ah Hei showed a hint of surprise.


    "Of course, but unfortunately, not today, because...a very special guest is coming to Laoshanjiao tonight. I need to meet her in person. So... let''s talk about it after today." , Lorraine and Ahei coincided with each other.


    It''s just a pity, because a mysterious lady is coming to Laoshanjiao to talk with herself about "cooperation", Lorraine had to postpone the discussion plan in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ah Hei readily agreed, knowing that Lorraine agreed.


    Standing up, Lorraine suddenly smiled and said: "Actually... if you are bored today, you can ask Shen Dashao, his strength is definitely not weak."


    With that said, he had walked towards Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, and cast a deep and meaningful look at Shen Zheyu: "Shen Dashao, am I right?"


    Shen Zheyu chuckled lightly and touched his nose.


    As Lorraine will hide his strength today, Shen Zheyu also showed his feet.


    And Kang Shaojie also confirmed his previous guess that Lorraine and Shen Zheyu both possess hidden strength.


    The most exciting expression at this time was Kang Shaojie. He walked helplessly between the two and showed a very hurt expression: "You two, you really don''t give face, the relationship is so good, but you keep hiding it. "


    Of course, the joking meaning of his words is obvious, and he doesn''t really care.


    Who has no hidden means? This is the trump card for living in the capital.


    Next, a few people talked and laughed, and the evening meal ushered in. The servants of Kang Shaojie''s other hospital also served as chefs, and they cooked delicious dishes.


    During the meal, Ah Hei was also at the dinner table. Although he didn''t talk or laugh with them, he could still see his status. Although his relationship with Kang Shaojie looked more like a master-servant relationship, Kang Shaojie never distanced himself from him.


    "Dididi..."


    While talking and laughing, Lorraine''s cell phone rang.


    "Oh? Lorraine, is that the mysterious lady?" Kang Shaojie couldn''t help asking.


    Lorraine shrugged: "Obviously."


    While speaking, he pressed the connect button.


    "It''s exactly 8 o''clock in the evening at this time, eh, Mr. Luo, is it still on time?" There was a voice that made Lorraine very uncomfortable.


    And the reason for his discomfort is just because the woman¡¯s voice and tone are so good, she is like a kitten, scratching and scratching your heart. Judging from this voice alone, we can know that the other party is very uneconomical. The lamp, especially a woman, don¡¯t be a fairy...


    Although everyone loves beauty, Lorraine is no exception, but... he hates playing against beautiful women.


    It''s not a level.


    Women, if they are not smart, once they are a smart woman, then they cannot be dealt with by men of the same level!


    "It''s very punctual, so you are in Laoshanjiao now?" Lorraine has no good feelings for this mysterious woman, so he didn''t use honorifics.


    "Of course, isn''t there a well-known restaurant in Laoshanjiao?... It seems to be the property of the Kang family, called Xiangshui Renjia?-Well, let''s meet there, it just so happens that we can have dinner together ."


    Xiangshui Family is an asset under Kang Shaojie''s hand, and at the same time, it is also one of the many consumer places where Chinese Supreme has signed contracts.


    "I''m sorry, my dinner has just ended." As if to prove something to the phone, Lorraine specially knocked the tableware and chopsticks off the place, making a slight sound.


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind people watching me eat, see you in ten minutes."


    Before Lorraine answered, the woman over there hung up.


    Gee... What a difficult opponent... During the second call, Lorraine still didn''t take advantage.


    Lorraine shook it with a wry smile, took a deep breath, and stood up: "Well, I''m going to''meet the guests''."


    Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie looked at each other, and they actually joked: "Haha, Master Luo, be careful, maybe that''mysterious lady'' is your admirer, don''t be eaten tonight."


    "..."


    After walking out of Kang Shaojie''s other yard, Lorraine directly took a taxi.


    He did not drive because it would be inconvenient to move.


    God knows if this meeting is a conspiracy, so be careful anyway.


    So, fifteen minutes later, Lorraine appeared at the Xiangshui people''s house, checked the time, and shook his head secretly: "Tsk tsk, I''m five minutes late, I''m afraid this first impression will be bad."


    With a faint smile on his face, Lorraine, with extraordinary bearing, walked into the hotel. His appearance attracted the attention of many female waiters and customers.

 v7 Chapter 445： I reject

    Chapter 445


    Lorraine wore a smoky gray single-wear shirt and a pair of casual jeans today.


    This dress is casual and formal.


    Coupled with his outstanding temperament, if he wears sunglasses on the street, it is estimated that he will be regarded as a star by passers-by.


    However, Lorraine naturally filtered out the gaze of these idle people. Soon, he felt a gaze that was not hot, let alone cold, but it was such a lukewarm gaze that made Luo Lin was keenly aware of it.


    Following his gaze, Lorraine soon discovered the slim and **** back figure hidden behind the big green bonsai.


    "Ok?"


    Lorraine saw this figure from behind, for a moment...this figure seemed familiar.


    Where do you seem to have seen it?


    But no matter what Lorraine thinks, he can''t remember who the master behind the back is. He is both strange and familiar. He should be a character who is only one-sided, right?


    In other words, it happened by chance in a social place in a wealthy circle?


    "Sir, do you have an appointment?" A beautiful waiter walked up with a smile on his face and said respectfully to Lorraine.


    Just one sentence, but she showed her most beautiful side to Lorraine. She is very experienced. At a glance, she can see that the man in front of her is not an ordinary person, not a rich second-generation, that is a young talent, affirming his identity. extraordinary. There is also a very important point. Lorraine''s outstanding appearance, full of elegant gentleman demeanor, is a rare "hunting target", so it is good to be able to take advantage of this short time to leave an impression on the other party.


    This world is like this, especially in China where there is a huge gap between rich and poor, there are too many women with this kind of mind all day and night.


    For this kind of woman, Lorraine usually doesn''t even look straight.


    This looking very beautiful waitress is no exception. What''s more, this woman... is far from any female friend around Lorraine.


    And... waiter sister, dare you take off your makeup?


    Lorraine gave a light "um", did not look at the waitress any more, and said: "I have an appointment, it''s there."


    As he said, he walked straight to the slender **** back.


    The waitress saw Lorraine''s attitude so indifferent and somewhat unhappy, but when she saw Lorraine''s direction, she was suddenly discouraged.


    Looking at the woman sitting in a slightly remote corner, the waitress felt a deep sense of inferiority.


    Just now the waitress ordered an order for the super glamorous big beauty. Goodbye, just order a red wine, which is for 02 years. Although the dishes ordered are simple, they are all signature dishes. From this point, the waitress can infer that the identity of the female guest is absolutely extraordinary.


    This handsome guy turned out to have an appointment with that woman...Tsk, look at his own condition again, it''s not comparable.


    "Dear lady, alone?"


    Lorraine quickly walked to the woman''s side, before seeing the woman''s appearance, he first gave a polite greeting.


    "It''s two people now."


    This lady was not surprised by Lorraine''s sudden appearance, but turned her head and glanced at Lorraine with her thrilling eyes.


    However, when Lorraine saw the appearance of this woman, he couldn''t help but feel for a while!


    First, because of the beauty of this woman! It is a fascinating beauty, just like a full-bodied red rose, but few people know that the first person who tried to pick a mature red rose was severely stung by the thorns.


    Second, because of the identity of this woman!


    That''s right, when Lorraine saw this fairy-like face, he instantly remembered where he had seen her before!


    Two times in total.


    Once, it was at the birthday dinner of Mr. Song.


    Once, in the sky garden restaurant.


    "Hehe, dear madam, I think I might change my name to you now." What a character Lorraine is. Although he has not yet figured out the other party''s purpose, he has adjusted his mood to normal in the shortest possible time. State, it seemed natural to walk to the opposite of this woman and sit down, and then politely greeted, "Right, Manager Pan?"


    "Manager Pan?"


    Pantene smiled sweetly when she heard the words, and she was so obsessed with her. Lorraine who was watching was also secretly surprised.


    Among the women who have appeared next to him, regarding this enchanting feeling, perhaps only Long Er can fight her! However, this Pantene¡¯s charming feeling is completely different from that of Long Er. The former is that kind of charming and enchanting feeling to the bones, and Long Er...hey, the thought of Long Er¡¯s charming and enchanting makes people shudder somewhat. .


    A killer, showing a charming and seductive posture to a person, it is terrible to think about it.


    Fortunately, Ryuuji never threatened him Lorraine.


    Seeing Pantene''s first glance, Lorraine remembered this Longer who had not been in touch for more than a year.


    It''s not that Lorraine didn''t contact her, but...


    This Long''er, as if suddenly disappeared from the world, had been a good foreign language teacher at school, but suddenly resigned, and then broke contact with her. I wonder if she has completed the task? Or is there a new mobilization and plan within the SkyEyes organization?


    Although Lorraine had more or less questions in her mind, she didn''t take the initiative to dial the private number Long Er left for herself.


    Because Lorraine always knew that Long Er was a hot potato, even a delicate flower, it also implies too many secrets and uncertainties. Lorraine, is not willing to take the initiative to cause trouble to the upper body, if Long Er has the opportunity to have some free time in the future and is willing to contact him, it will naturally appear.


    Thinking of Long Er, Lorraine was running away for a while, but quickly recovered his original thoughts. Looking at Pantene, who was taking a sip of a drink, he couldn¡¯t help but smiled and said, "Hehe, Manager Pan, you It seems that sincerity is very ordinary. You only need one person for dinner and drinks. Don''t you want to discuss cooperation with me?"


    Pantene narrowed a pair of enchanting eyes, bent into a crescent shape, full of smile, put a small piece of pea into his mouth, chewed for a long time and swallowed in his stomach before pursing his mouth and smiling: "It wasn''t you who told me... ¡­Have you eaten dinner?"


    This was a matter of course, and Lorraine couldn''t help but listen.


    Uh, you can''t play word games with this woman. Obviously, this goblin woman is a master at this.


    At least, Lorraine does not take any advantage from the dialogue.


    Generally speaking, taking the initiative is more beneficial to the next negotiation, but Lorraine can''t win this sense of superiority.


    Therefore, he simply shook his head and shrugged: "Well, since we have met, let''s go straight to the subject. I want to ask you, do you come to talk with me about cooperation, on behalf of the Pan family or you? "


    Lorraine naturally knew that this Pantene was the daughter of the Pan family. However, his grievances with the Pan family, the eldest son of the Pan family, and the future head of the family, Pan Jiajun, are even more old enemies. Cooperation, that is basically impossible.


    Therefore, he naturally has to ask clearly.


    "Is there a difference?" Pantene stopped her movements and wiped her rosy and crystal lips with the tissue under the dining plate.


    "There is no difference, but I think I can get the answer I want from your answer. Even if you know what I want, you don¡¯t know... what I care about. I don¡¯t know, I say so, Pan Manager, can you understand?"


    Lorraine is now more and more sure that the news in the morning was the work of the woman in front of him, and in a flash of effort, he faintly inferred the other party''s purpose and intentions. Perhaps, the Pan family already wanted to cooperate with the new business concept of Chinese Supreme, so they used this method to squeeze out the big tree of the Song family that the Luos Group had been in early in the morning. When needed, show up and seek cooperation.


    What a seamless plan.


    "Well, let me answer you, this time I want to cooperate with you, it is my personal intention, but if you agree to cooperate with me, our family group will support me, so strictly speaking, cooperate with me, It is to cooperate with the Pan family."


    Pantene still had that charming smile, and a pair of eyes flowed with surging blue waves, and the electric current was booming...


    Hearing these words, Lorraine thought a little in his heart.


    The people of the Pan family actively asked to cooperate with the Chinese Supreme at this time. This is a good opportunity for Lorraine. At least, it solves the urgent need, and... With the more powerful backing of the Pan family, maybe In the future, more obvious benefits will be achieved than before when working with the Song family.


    But... how could Lorraine agree?


    Although, this seems to be an opportunity for cooperation that cannot be denied.


    You know, Lorraine will never cooperate directly with the Pan family, because Pan Jiajun is the old enemy that Lorraine vowed to kill! There is also... Now that Lorraine knows very well that Pantene is doing all this, then Lorraine promised to cooperate with Impossible.


    He hates the feeling of being calculated, especially by a woman, no matter how beautiful this woman is.


    "I reject."


    Just as Pantene had a confident smile on her face and quietly waited for Lorraine nodded to agree, Lorraine unexpectedly spit out these three words coldly.


    "Ok?"


    Pantene was taken aback for a moment, and the charming smile on her face also paused for a while.


    "Mr. Luo...you mean...refusing to cooperate?"


    She didn''t quite believe her ears.


    This is the initiative of the Pan family to cooperate. How many companies and people have waited for an opportunity that they could not wait for a lifetime. They were so easily rejected by Lorraine, the Chinese supreme CEO who is currently in the crisis stage!


    At this moment, Pantene suddenly felt that she still underestimated Lorraine.

 v7 Chapter 446： One thought of hell, one thought of rising

    Chapter 446: One Thought Hell, One Thought Ascent


    "Yes, if you don''t hear Manager Pan clearly, I don''t mind repeating it again."


    Lorraine had no intention of giving face to the enchanting woman in front of him, nodded and smiled, and then said seriously: "I, refuse, absolutely."


    "My name is Pantene."


    Hearing Lorraine''s resolute refusal again, Pantene felt very uncomfortable, and her beautiful face moved slightly, and she corrected her with a slight frown.


    "Well, good, Ms. Pantene, I refuse."


    As if deliberately to let the other person''s mind fall into the ice hole, Lorraine repeated these three words for the third time.


    "Can you tell me...why?"


    From the beginning to the end, Pantene was very confident. She felt that the current Rock Group was in a critical period, and the plan of the Chinese Supreme was forced to shelve due to the separation of the Song family from this mountain. It is precisely the opportunity for a new backer. If the Pan family''s patron is not strong enough, there are really no better ones in Beijing.


    The reason why Pantene is confident is that he knows that Lorraine is a smart man, and a smart man will not refuse this cooperation.


    But Pantene was wrong. Lorraine is not only a smart man, but also a machismo man.


    He doesn''t eat this set.


    "Why?" Lorraine suddenly smiled when he heard the words. He thought for a while and shrugged. "I don''t know too much, just don''t want to."


    "Don''t want to?"


    Pantene''s beautiful eyes were wide open, her long thick black eyelashes flickered, staring at Lorraine''s eyes. Even though she had tried her best at this time, she still couldn''t find any flaws in Lorraine''s expression.


    This man Lorraine is really invisible.


    Even her Pantene couldn''t see through.


    "Mr. Luo, then... do you have a better partner? As far as I know, the Chinese Supreme under your name is now entering a bottleneck stage. This hurdle is not big or small, but it must be passed as soon as possible. As the chief ceo of the Chinese Supreme, you should know better than me that if the fast-rising Chinese Supreme cannot continue to implement the plan quickly, it is likely to be dragged down. - IMHO, besides our Pan family Is there a better partner?"


    It''s not that Pantene is too confident, but she does have such proud capital. She is right. In terms of connections, the Song family may be very strong, but now the Song family can no longer cooperate with the Chinese Supreme. Then among the other big families, perhaps only the Pan family has the most extensive connections. Yes, and leaving aside the interpersonal network, the Pan family far exceeds the Song family in many aspects.


    So Pantene really couldn''t figure out why Lorraine would refuse.


    "A better partner?" Lorraine thought for a while after hearing the words, shook his head lightly, and answered honestly, "No, to be precise, not for the time being."


    "Then it doesn''t make sense." Pantene looked at Lorraine with a weird look in her eyes, "Do you want to watch the Chinese Supreme, which you founded with your own hands, be in danger?"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    At this time, Lorraine smiled confidently, "I am not a person of volition, knowing the pros and cons of this. But it has nothing to do with whether you cooperate with Ms. Pantene.... Well, although I refused to cooperate, I I will also express my deep appreciation for your kindness."


    Before he finished speaking, Lorraine stood up and gently adjusted his collar: "It''s a pity, if you order a meal for two tonight, maybe...I will sit for a while. It''s a pity. , I don¡¯t like watching others eat. Just like Miss Pantene, you don¡¯t like being rejected, do you?"


    Lorraine¡¯s remarks were very meaningful. He was euphemistically revealing to Pantene why he refused to cooperate with the other party-that is, he hates other people''s minds about himself, and from Pantene only ordered one person''s meal and wine. The behavior can be seen, the other party is squeezing his own mind.


    This feeling disgusted Lorraine.


    At the end of the words, Lorraine specifically pointed out that Pantene didn''t like being rejected, and he also said that he didn''t like Pantene''s confidence that he always had a chance to win.


    However, Lorraine''s words were so deep that the clever Pantene could not understand the mystery.


    Seeing Lorraine standing up, Pantene subconsciously wanted to call him... But, seeing Lorraine''s indifferent appearance, Pantene knew that whether he shouted or not, Pantene was useless. If Lorraine showed a certain favorable attitude towards her, then Pantene would naturally be somewhat confident. It doesn''t matter if it is a little disgusting, at least the other party has emotions towards herself, and only emotions can start. Pantene is confident that she can turn the other party''s aversion to her into a good impression.


    But... Lorraine''s expression was too calm.


    At this moment, he looked at Pantene, this beautiful and beautiful woman, as if he was looking at an insignificant passerby.


    This made Pantene very discouraged, and it was a big blow to her.


    "I''m leaving now, Ms. Pantene, please enjoy your dinner slowly." Lorraine didn''t even want to say the word "goodbye" to Pantene.


    Turned around and walked out of the Xiangshui Renjia Hotel.


    "Thank you for coming, and welcome to come again next time!"


    Lorraine''s back disappeared outside the door under Miss Welcome.


    The waitress who was still envious of Pantene just now saw Lorraine leave without looking back coldly and resolutely, and her heart suddenly blossomed. That''s cool... Hey, it turns out that such a beautiful woman was also dumped. time! God is really a rare fair.


    After Lorraine left, Pantene sat quietly, holding the goblet in one hand, her red lips gently squeezing the mouth of the cup, and sipping the delicious drink without a moment.


    But no matter how she tasted, she couldn''t taste the mellow and sweet stamina that she could easily detect from the sourness.


    I have to say that being directly rejected by Lorraine made Pantene very upset.


    the second time.


    This is the second time Lorraine has rejected her.


    The first time, in the Sky Garden restaurant, Lorraine refused her business card. But it didn''t matter, because it was not a face-to-face rejection, and the situation at the time was indeed a bit abrupt, so Pantene didn''t particularly care.


    But this time, it was rejected face to face.


    She refused her, Pantene, and even the towering tree that the Pan family took the initiative to send to the door.


    More importantly, Lorraine didn''t even have any reason to refuse, just "want to refuse".


    This made her suffer.


    She didn''t know where the problem was. Was he really indifferent to herself, or did he indifferent to the Pan family? And no matter what these two points are, Pantene couldn''t let go of it easily.


    "Brother, you''re right, I don''t really know men. At least, I don''t know the man Lorraine." Pantene gently squeezed the scarlet wine in his hand, her eyes flickering slightly and said to herself Talk to yourself.


    From Lorraine''s eyes today, Pantene saw a kind of indifference that was far away.


    However, she did not intend to give up. She finally fell in love with a good man, how could she be defeated in the first round?


    So Pantene was thinking, maybe... this man has other women in his heart.


    This she guessed right, but unfortunately, she didn''t know that there were more than one or two female friends around Lorraine, and some of them were not small.


    "Hey, brother, are you busy?"


    Gradually adjusted his mentality, Pantene finally returned to her usual smile on her beautiful face, took out her cell phone, and dialed Pan Jiajun''s number.


    "It''s okay, haha, Tingting, how are you, do you want to report the results to me?"


    Pan Jiajun''s calm voice came over there.


    "Well, the first contact, I lost. This Lorraine actually rejected my initiative to cooperate. This is the first time I have seen a person who refused to actively cooperate with the Pan family."


    "Hehe, isn''t it? It''s interesting."


    What Pantene didn''t expect was that Pan Jiajun didn''t show too much surprise. He just chuckled, as if he was mentally prepared for this result.


    "You expected it a long time ago?" Pantene asked.


    "To be precise, it was within my expectation. It was just unexpected that he would really refuse. Well, it is worthy of being a talented person who has made the foreign family business to the level of a big company in Beijing in just one year, I Now I''m a little interested in him..."


    "So, what are you going to do? Do you want to help your sister take him down?" After a few words with his older brother Pan Jiajun, Pantene''s mood gradually recovered a lot.


    "It''s your business to take him down. The interest I said is just to pay attention to him, but... he has not yet achieved the capital to completely attract my attention. When that day, I will talk to him again. It¡¯s not too late for the meeting. Oh, yes, isn¡¯t this year our capital is to cooperate with the Olympic Games to hold a global capital investment conference in Kyoto, regardless of class, level, border, industry, as long as it is Legally registered companies are eligible to participate... Hehe, by that day, maybe I will have the opportunity to see him in person."


    The Pan family is one of the sponsors of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, but it is not the one in power, because this is a large-scale investment promotion association with a certain degree of international communication. The real power department is the China National Central and the central high-level unit. Therefore, Pan Jiajun is not sure about the specific time of the event.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Lorraine was like him now, looking forward to that day.


    For Lorraine, that day was the most important day, a turning point in his entire life in his previous life.


    In this life, Lorraine also decided to use that day as a turning point.


    For smart businessmen, this is a rare opportunity in a century!


    As long as you catch it, it will fly into the sky.


    One thought of hell, one thought of being immortal!


    Pan Jiajun could not even dream of it. Lorraine had already planned to give him a ruthless predicament on that day!

 v7 Chapter 447： The only way

    Chapter 447


    After leaving the Xiangshui family, Lorraine went directly to Kang Shaojie''s private courtyard.


    When he told Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu of the mysterious lady''s identity, the changes in the expressions of the two can be played as a wonderful slow motion analysis, which will definitely get a very interesting dramatic effect.


    "You mean... this woman is called Pantene, that... the legendary beauty?"


    Kang Shaojie emphasized the three words "Big Beauty". It seems that he also knew the bad rumors about Pantene.


    Shen Zheyu was also a little surprised: "Hehe, Lorraine, it seems that your charm is not small. As far as I know, Pantene has never taken the initiative to show a true affection to a man."


    Both Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie are the kind of rich young masters with more brains and thoughts. Of course, they will not spread some gossip. In their opinion, Pantene¡¯s charming and enchanting appearance does not explain much, and the legend about her, It''s just a legend. Hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, but their motto is the motto of young and successful practitioners.


    "Favorite? I don''t think so. This incident is obviously a ghost of her. In my opinion, it may be some people in their Pan family who have fallen in love with the fat head of our Chinese supreme and want to split their mouths. Try it." Lorraine shook his head and chuckled.


    "So, the Pan family specially sent Pantene over to attract you through her glamorous and enchanting appearance, and successfully signed a cooperation contract with you, right?" Kang Shaojie said casually.


    Lorraine nodded and said, "Maybe, anyway, I don''t have a good opinion of the Pan family. Although I don''t have any obvious dislike for Pantene, I don''t have any good feelings either."


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu suddenly realized something. After a little hesitation, they were taken aback: "Wait, listen to what you mean, you are... did not agree to the other party''s request for cooperation?"


    Lorraine curled his mouth noncommittal, picked up a glass of clear water on the home bar, took a sip, and shrugged.


    But looking at his expression, the answer is already clearly written on his face!


    "Uh, Lorraine, are you kidding?" Kang Shaojie didn''t believe it. The Pan family came to seek cooperation. Although he didn''t catch a cold with the Pan family, but...this rare opportunity for cooperation is impossible. Give up!


    Shen Zheyu was also astonished, but he knew very well that Lorraine was not that kind of reckless and mediocre person. He had his reason to reject the opponent, so after thinking about it, he asked tentatively: "Lorraine, shouldn''t... Did the other party offer some conditions that are not fair to us?"


    "That''s not true. Strictly speaking, I didn''t give them the opportunity to set conditions." Lorraine confessed, "I just don''t want to cooperate with the Pan family. It''s impossible in this life. Of course, if it''s a small I have no objection to strategic cooperation in matters. But... the Chinese Supreme is the culmination of my most proud efforts so far, and it is also the result of the efforts of the three of us. I am not willing to put it in the hands of the Pan family."


    Looking at the somewhat surprised eyes of Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, Lorraine took a deep breath and explained in another way: "Let''s put it this way, if the Pan family wants to swallow the Chinese Supreme, they definitely have this kind of strength. In the previous cooperation with the Song family, although the Song family also used the ability to swallow the Chinese supreme alone, the Song family treated me well, and I had been very good friends with the Song family¡¯s daughter a long time ago. Furthermore, the Song family Except for Mr. Song, there are no people who are too enchanting, and Mr. Song is not too young. He would rather choose to flourish with each other than to succumb to death, because he is no longer young and there is no longer enough time. Therefore, working with the Song family, I feel relieved and I am not worried about these things."


    "But on the contrary, the Pan family, their Patriarch, the King Pan, who is a leader in the business world, needless to say. The younger generation, Pan Jiajun, is the representative and outstanding person of the third generation of wealthy families in Beijing. It is not just him, the Pan family. Every collateral descendant of Pantene also has good knowledge and strength. Even Pantene, who is a daughter, has the ability and mind to not be underestimated.-So I feel that working with the Pan family is equivalent to sending sheep Into the tiger''s mouth, so I would rather actively refuse."


    "..."


    After listening to Lorraine''s patient analysis, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu also felt very reasonable.


    But... Did you miss the opportunity? Today''s Chinese Supreme is about to face a faltering situation. It really needs partners, and it really needs to find a solid backing as soon as possible!


    "Then, the situation of our Chinese Supreme is not optimistic, Lorraine, do you have any good solutions?"


    Kang Shaojie pondered for a while and asked. And this is exactly what Shen Zheyu is most concerned about.


    In their view, Lorraine has always been the one with the deepest thoughts. Every step he takes makes preparations for the next step. In other words, he never fights unprepared battles. No matter how bad the situation is, he will It is always possible to turn danger into a breeze.


    "Have."


    Sure enough, Lorraine nodded.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie couldn''t help but their eyes lit up: "Oh? Come and listen!"


    "Look for our old club."


    Lorraine put down the empty cup in his hand, smacked his lips lightly, and said with a smile but a smile: "Song family. ---research for opportunities to cooperate with the Song family."


    "Huh? What?...re-seeking opportunities to cooperate with the Song family?" The two were stunned.


    Are you kidding me?


    Today the Song family had just made clear their attitude, but they had no choice but to give up continuing to support the Chinese Supreme. If there was a little way, it would be impossible to make trouble to the present level.


    Song Laogui has always been called a resourceful old fritters, and even he has no collaterals. What method can Lorrain use to make the current situation turn around?


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of the two, Lorraine seemed to have guessed what they were thinking, and smiled faintly: "Although Mr. Song has always been very wise, he may not be able to estimate that there will be no dead ends at 360 degrees. In all aspects, for example... He didn''t try to use a member of the family to resolve the negative impact this time."


    "You mean, there can be variables?"


    "Yes, in my opinion... this variable will be the future hope of the Song family."


    As he said, Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth, and looked at Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie with a smile: "Song Zhihan, the third-generation Patriarch of the Song family originally planned."


    "Song Zhihan?"


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu met once, and they were surprised that Lorraine would take the initiative to bring him up. You know, this prodigal son had participated in the plan to entrap Lorraine.


    "Lorraine, are you sure you are joking? Although this Song Zhihan is a little thoughtful little guy, but not very good-minded, we will be comfortable working with such a person? Besides, you said he is a variable , Why don''t I understand?"


    Kang Shaojie told the truth.


    But Lorraine had to sell it, because he was just an idea, and everything was unknown before he reached an ideal consensus with Song Zhihan.


    Therefore, he had to shook his head and said: "I can''t tell you anything yet, but I can only say that I try my best. I hope that I can successfully find a turning point from him. I think...this is what I thought of so far. The best way..."


    With that, Lorraine stood up, then stretched out to the door of the back garden, looking at the black-faced Ahei standing in the doorway, saying, "Hey, Ahei, you don''t want to discuss with me. Huh?-if you don''t mind fighting in the dark, come on?"


    Before he could finish his words, Lorraine had already taken off his shirt, and he was still wearing a camisole. The muscles on his body were not exaggerated but uniform, and they were really good-looking.


    He twisted his arms, waist, and neck "Kala Kara".


    ¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I haven¡¯t had any activities. Tonight, let¡¯s relax!


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Ah Hei was also very excited, took off his black jacket, and put on a stand.


    On the side of the swimming pool in the back garden, two figures are standing face to face. The distance between each other is less than eight meters. This distance can definitely be shortened in minutes for a master of their level, and masters often use tricks. In the blink of an eye you can even tell the winner.


    However, in order to make the next battle more interesting, Lorraine decided to only use 50% or 60% of his strength, so that he could fight evenly against Ahei.


    Speaking of it, Lorraine suddenly became interested in fighting Ahei, on the one hand because he wanted to increase some practical combat experience, and on the other hand...Lorraine was in a bad mood today.


    Yes, very bad.


    Although he tried to cover up as much as possible and try to make himself look lighter, the turmoil between the Song family and the Chinese supreme still made his mind a little uneasy.


    He also felt a little sense of crisis.


    And Pantene''s appearance today made him very uncomfortable. The other party was obviously the initiator of this incident. This gave Lorraine a very strong feeling that-the Pan family are very powerful, if you want to mess with you , A random piece of news can make you jumped. In the previous life, he was pinched by the Pan family, but this life is still the case! Hey, I''m still too weak, too weak!


    In addition, Mr. Song''s statement made Lorraine very uncomfortable.


    Of course, Mr. Song didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He was just out of protection for his family, but Lorraine was still very disappointed. At least, Mr. Song didn¡¯t have a very righteous choice on the simple multiple choice questions .


    This made Lorraine once again deeply realized that even no matter how strong the backing is, there will be a day of unreliability.


    Therefore, it is best to fight for everything on your own.


    The action Lorraine was striving for, decided... to start with Song Zhihan first.

 v7 Chapter 448： Turn an enemy into a friend

    Chapter 448


    The intensity of the battle between Lorraine and Ahei''s opponents can be imagined.


    From the moment the two people moved their bodies together, Kang Shaojie, who was not far away, was directly dumbfounded.


    "...Faster than last time, my God, is it too exaggerated?!"


    The more I watched, the more I was frightened, the figures of Lorraine and Ahei fought against each other frantically in the dark night. There were clearly only two people, but in Kang Shaojie¡¯s sight, the two people turned into countless afterimages for a moment. , Kept colliding.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Pound!"...


    The muffled sound was like the constant collision of two pieces of metal, and Kang Shaojie even felt shocked.


    And Shen Zheyu, who is standing with his arms around him, is much better. After all, he has extraordinary strength. Therefore, his dynamic visual ability is still very strong. The movements of Lorraine and Ahei Shuttle and collision in the dark night, every afterimage and attack trajectory fell into his eyes without any difference.


    But despite this, he was still a little shocked.


    Because he could see... Lorraine didn''t use his full strength!


    Obviously, Ah Hei has done his best. Although it is only a hand-to-hand fight with bare hands, Ah Hei, who is physically strong, is driven by both speed and strength. Every punch, every kick, even every elbow. , Are full of strong murderous intent!


    But in Lorraine''s hands, he can always easily resolve the killer moves this time...


    However, compared to Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, Liangzi is the most excited and shocked.


    He feels as if he is watching a movie now, and it is the kind of dazzling special effects movie. The actions of Lorraine and Ahei can completely be included in the ranks of non-human beings! ¡ª¡ªThis is the goal he yearns for! Every action and attack is like a ferocious monster!


    He thought, if one of them had changed to be himself, he would have fallen dozens of times, or even hundreds of times!


    This hearty fight finally came to an abrupt end after twenty minutes.


    "Patter" "Patter"


    Two slight bangs.


    Lorraine and Ahei landed on both feet at the same time, and each returned to where they stood.


    But the difference is...Ahei is already obviously a little physically weak, fighting against a powerful existence like Lorraine is very stamina-consuming, and the sweat on his forehead drips down.


    Although Lorraine had some sweat concealed on his forehead, he did not even breathe in the air. He just put his hands in his pockets and looked at Ah Hei with a smile.


    At this moment, Ah Hei was supporting his knees with one hand, and wiping the sweat from the temples with one hand, his face was filled with infinite excitement and desire: "Mr. Luo...you are too strong! I have been so happy for a long time... Up!"


    For a fighting madman like Ahei, there is nothing more joyous than a close battle!


    "I didn''t ask for any bargain... Your combat experience is very rich, which I can''t compare." Although the smile on Lorraine''s face looked relaxed, he could order everything when he was fighting with Ah Hei. It¡¯s not easy, because the opponent¡¯s combat experience is quite rich, so there are many moves and attacks. Lorraine is extremely hard to resist. Fortunately, he did not burst out all the power and speed at the same time, so he can always be in the near future. At the critical moment of the move, to resolve that thrilling ultimate move!


    "Papa Papa..."


    At this moment, Kang Shaojie suddenly stood up, clapping and applauding with both hands, shaking his head and admiring: "Well, although I haven''t seen how you fight at all, but it seems to be very powerful, monster, really monster... ¡­"


    Seeing Kang Shaojie approaching, Lorraine curled his lips and winked in Shen Zheyu''s direction: "Shaojie, don''t talk about me, the one behind you is truly hidden."


    Hearing that Kang Shaojie turned his head and said to Shen Zheyu: "Yeah, Zheyu, I haven''t seen it yet. How about...you fight Lorraine? Or fight against Ahei?"


    Uh, this guy is all about watching the excitement.


    Therefore, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu looked at each other tacitly at this time, and laughed: "If you haven''t watched it, you can turn on the TV and watch wwe."


    "It''s boring, that thing is too fake!" Kang Shaojie said with a lack of interest.


    "It doesn''t matter, Brother Kang, I can fight Master Ahei for you!" At this moment, Liangzi suddenly came over and said to Kang Shaojie eagerly.


    Unexpectedly, Ah Hei wanted to make a head: "No, Mr. Ryoko, your strength is far from enough. You can attack me, but I can''t attack you without authorization. My strength is limited, and I can''t be foolproof at any time. Live the attack."


    Liangzi rolled her eyes when she heard the words, and cried out in her heart: "Too bad... mother, work hard! Work hard! Work hard!!!"


    Seeing the battle between Lorraine and Ahei tonight, Liangzi''s whole person''s enterprising spirit was as if he was beaten up. It is conceivable that from today onwards, his training intensity will definitely increase substantially! Compared to savvy and cleverness, perhaps Liangzi is far inferior to others, but when it comes to tenacity, I am afraid that few people of the same age can compare with him!


    The episode at Laoshanjiao ends here.


    Here, Lorraine assessed Liangzi''s strength and got a considerable amount of combat experience as he wished. The only regret is that he could not see Shen Zheyu make a move with his own eyes. But he is not in a hurry. Shen Zheyu is like himself with great ambitions. The goal in his heart is by no means confined to the immediate present. In the future, as his strength gradually becomes stronger, the enemy will become stronger and stronger. He is composed of Luolin, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie. The Audio-Technica combination, as long as it can go all the way, there will always be opportunities for insights.


    The next day, Lorraine left from Kang Shaojie''s personal hospital and rushed directly to the headquarters of the Luoshi Group''s Beijing company.


    Jiang Yan was as busy as ever. Lan Lan was in school, and Lorraine didn''t accompany them at all. After a while, let''s talk about the important things at hand.


    Sitting in the independent office lounge on the top floor of the Rock Group, Lorraine pondered for a long time. Finally, he picked up the phone in front of him and dialed a number he had never actively dialed.


    "Hey, hello, who."


    When the phone was connected, there was a voice that wasn''t kind, but definitely not cold, with a slight tone of official greeting.


    "Hello, I think...you should be Song Zhihan, Mr. Song?" Lorraine said with a slight smile.


    As soon as he said this, Song Zhihan on the other side of the phone was silent for a long time, and then said with a smile but a smile: "I''m familiar with this voice...Could it be the famous Chinese supreme chief ceo, Xiao Shang Young Master Wang Luo Lin Luo, right?"


    Uh, this advertised title is really long enough.


    Although he heard a hint of ridicule from the words, Lorraine keenly noticed that the other party did not even have the slightest hostility!


    It seems that, as Song Meiyuan said, her little cousin has really changed slightly.


    "How''s it going?" Lorraine said with a smile.


    On the contrary, Song Zhihan was quite simple and neat, and said indifferently: "Hehe, greetings are forgiven, let''s say, what can I do with Master Luo?... Well, if you want me to help you intercede with Grandpa, continue. I''m afraid I can''t help with supporting the supremacy of the Chinese people, because my grandfather has really tried his best, and the current situation is not optimistic. We must show an attitude."


    For the first time, Lorraine was surprised when he heard Song Zhihan talk to himself in such a gentle tone.


    He is even wondering whether the person on the phone is really the inspiring and narrow-minded Song Zhihan before?


    The so-called change should mean that he has understood a lot of things and corrected his wrong values ??and outlook on life, right? In this case, Lorraine is really betting right. Next, all Lorraine needs to do is make an appointment and meet each other.


    "I know that, Mr. Song has taken care of me very much.... I am looking for you, and indeed because of this, but not for you to intercede with Mr. Song for me, but... I want to pass you through. Come and cooperate with your family." Lorraine appeared very sincere.


    "Through me? Working with our family?"


    Hearing this, Song Zhihan laughed, a little helpless, and a little self-deprecating: "Lorraine, you know, I am not the future Patriarch of the Song family anymore, at least not for the time being. Now the family still treats me. During the observation period, it is called... see if I know how to change my past. Ha ha, speaking of it, it is thanks to you. So, don¡¯t want to cooperate with the family through me, because everyone in the family is I don¡¯t trust me anymore, let alone any position in my hands."


    "I''m sorry for that." Lorraine was not hypocritical.


    If it were the previous Song Zhihan, he would naturally not feel sorry, because the other party was not a good bird, so he deserved it, otherwise the Song family would be ruined in his hands in the future. And now Song Zhihan has obviously reflected on the naivety he was once, at least as Lorraine, who is also a "rehabilitated" dude, clearly knows that Song Zhihan did not lie at this time, and he can feel it from his words. Reflected.


    "Haha, I''m not sorry, I''m young and ignorant. Speaking of it, I hope you don''t care about it." Song Zhihan smiled frankly, "Maybe, I will gradually gain the trust of the family in the future, maybe there will be Opportunity to work with you, then work with you again when that time comes."


    "No.-If you don''t mind, we will meet now."


    "Uh, Master Luo, I don''t think you understand what I mean, I really don''t have any in the family..."


    "No, I mean, I now have a very feasible plan to achieve the best of both worlds. First, let my Chinese supreme successfully find a cooperative relationship with your Song family again. Second...you will regain you The status of future Patriarch candidate."

 v7 Chapter 449： Fighting, Yubo

    Chapter 449


    After a moment of silence, Song Zhihan did not ask unnutritious words such as "Are you kidding?". Instead, he took a deep breath and said rather crisply: "Well, where shall we meet? , There is time."


    "Do you know the company address of our Luo family?"


    "You mean the Lockheed Group Beijing headquarters? I know."


    "Well, come on, the front desk will bring you to my office when you arrive."


    "Okay." Song Zhihan found out that Lorraine was a very simple person and didn''t procrastinate, so he smiled and said humorously, "If you don''t mind, ask your secretary to make me a cup of coffee in advance. , I like to drink cold."


    "Hehe, a weird hobby.-Then, see you later?"


    "See you later."


    I have to say that Song Zhihan''s work efficiency is still very high.


    He had already appeared in Lorraine''s office less than twenty minutes after hanging up the phone.


    When Song Zhihan opened the door and walked in, Lorraine even suspected that he had admitted the wrong person.


    Yes, the current Song Zhihan is tens of thousands of miles away from the hypocrite villain whom he remembers to be retributable, mainly because of his temperament, which is completely different from before.


    Lorraine knew that this was a sign of a person''s transformation.


    Compared to surprise, Lorraine felt more of a surprise. When he saw Song Zhihan¡¯s mental outlook and state, he knew that he chose to cooperate with Song Zhihan. Maybe, it was really a Very correct choice.


    Haha, there is no way to the world, I hope he bet right this time.


    "Now, your cold coffee."


    Lorraine pushed a cup of coffee in front of Song Zhihan. Song Zhihan straightened his collar, smiled and picked up the coffee cup in front of him, taking a sip: "Thank you for the hospitality."


    "You are welcome. In fact, if our Luoshi Group can continue to cooperate with your Song family, then we will be long-term allies in the future, and you, the future Song family Patriarch, I will naturally want to entertain." Lorraine is very gentle. Smiled.


    Lorraine still admires a man who has reformed.


    The prodigal son will not change his money. Who has not been young? He Lorraine is no exception.


    "Okay, but the premise of all this is based on you being able to help me, so that I can create value for you." Song Zhihan is a smart man, knowing that the so-called cooperation is one-to-one. Things, unilateral efforts, simply do not work, and require mutual benefit. Now that he has no bad thoughts, his heart is more transparent. If a person is not affected by the dark desires, his thinking will be more transparent and active. From Song Zhihan, Lorraine can clearly feel a sense of optimism. Upward vitality, even though Song Zhihan''s current status in the family is not satisfactory.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is your plan."


    At this time, the conversation between the two is more like two friends who talk about everything. Lorraine seems to be casually leaning on the seat. As for Song Zhihan, he is holding his cheek in one hand, and mixing gently with a spoon in the other. Holding coffee in the cup.


    Lorraine liked this atmosphere very much, as did Song Zhihan.


    "My plan is very simple. It is to start from the root of the problem." Everything is efficient. For smart people, just tell the truth straight away. Lorraine pushed the file on the table aside, with a pair of arms lying on it. , With a serious expression, "The root of the problem lies in the news."


    "Oh, so so."


    "Have you forgotten the content of the news? It said that you were dismissed from the position of alternate heir to the family, and Father Song recognized me as a godson. The outside speculated that it might be to train me as the future successor of the Song family. After reading the Beijing Morning Post, I think we learned the same information."


    "Yes, it''s like this.-But the news has come out, can we change anything?" Song Zhihan said slightly discouraged, "If you say you have a headache, I just feel the headache... in the whole thing In, I was the one who suffered the most."


    With a self-deprecating smile on his face, Song Zhihan shrugged and glanced at Lorraine.


    "Of course it can be changed.-First of all, we are all the targets of external criticism, and from the outside, if it is really as they guessed, you and I must be at odds, right?... Whoever It¡¯s impossible to be friends with a competitor in your own Patriarch status, right?"


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Song Zhihan''s complexion groaned a little, and he began to follow Lorraine''s thoughts in meditation: "You are right, continue."


    "And I think that starting from this point is the most feasible means. We have joined hands in the public eye and announced to the outside world as a cooperative relationship that our Chinese supreme implementation plan is still cooperating. And at the press conference In the process, from my mouth, you repeatedly emphasized your identity as the future heir of the Song family, and from your mouth, always emphasized the cooperation with our Chinese Supreme, which is an important thing that you strongly support and will personally participate in. . So... how do you feel about the speculation and rumors from the outside world?"


    With that, Lorraine had a confident smile on his face.


    "Destructively!"


    The simple one sentence made Song Zhihan suddenly realize that he subconsciously took Lorraine''s words!


    And he had a solemn look just now, and he suddenly became clear and cheerful, with a hint of surprise on his brow.


    "Great! Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    Three hellos in Liandao, Song Zhihan''s joy is beyond words!


    Why didn''t he think of it? ! ¡ª¡ªActually, it was not just him, even Mr. Song, who was called the old ghost, did not think of this! In fact, it would be nice if he was a young man. Now, he is old-fashioned after all. He can''t move his brain for many times. Inertial thinking takes a lifetime. It doesn''t mean that he can turn by turning.


    But Lorraine is different. He is young, with strong foresight and sharp judgment.


    This is just a simple reverse thinking method, which made Lorraine think of such a wonderful strategy!


    Song Zhihan suppressed the joy in his heart, raised his head and once again looked at Lorraine from a new perspective, a voice in his heart said: "This man... is really unusual! He is obviously the same age as himself, but I beat myself in many ways! Especially the mind and mood!"


    And if it was the former Song Zhihan, he would definitely be very upset when he was stabilized by his peers.


    But now he naturally wouldn''t have such naive thoughts, he just paused for a while, and secretly made up his mind: he must become an ally or even a friend with this Lorraine! From him, he has a lot to learn!


    Song Zhihan, who was once arrogant, is now the creed of life, that is simply four words: humbly and holy!


    "So... when do we start planning?"


    "If you agree to my proposal, start now."


    "Haha, totally agree."


    Thus, two former enemies, Lorraine and Song Zhihan, reached an interesting cooperation agreement.


    Their purpose is different, but the motivation is the same, that is to let their family or business regain their prestige!


    When Kang Shaojie learned that Lorraine and Song Zhihan had successfully reached an agreement, he was still slightly surprised, but only surprised. At this point, Lorraine did a very good job. He knew that if he succeeded in reaching a peace agreement with Song Zhihan this time, it might be a very long-term thing, because Song Zhihan¡¯s current mentality is absolutely A figure with the strength to become the future Patriarch of the Song family.


    Therefore, Lorraine introduced Song Zhihan to Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu as his new cooperative ally.


    In fact, it is to establish a solid relationship with Song Zhihan in disguise. Once the plan is successful this time, Song Zhihan will play an inaccessible role in the future development of Lorraine¡¯s commercial road in the capital. Later, Lorraine also firmly believed that Song Zhihan would gradually be recognized by the Song family, so that the power and influence in his hands would gradually increase.


    It is easy for young people to communicate. Song Zhihan also made Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu shine. They didn''t expect that Song Zhihan would not see him for a while, becoming so calm and introverted. At least, he no longer had the arrogance and arrogance he once had. a feeling of.


    "Shaojie, I mean..."


    "Haha, needless to say, don''t I know you yet?" Kang Shaojie didn''t wait for Lorraine to finish, then gently shook his hand, "You want me to find some more influential media departments and gather them. Then come to a press conference for you?"


    "Well, it is best to have media from all walks of life, whether it is the Internet, newspapers, magazines, or television media... it is best to be present."


    "no problem."


    "Well, at 12 o''clock tomorrow noon, Song Zhihan and I will be here together. Shaojie, you and Zhe Yu will not show up for the time being. After all, this time we want to create focus."


    "Of course, then... wait for my call tomorrow."


    After going back to each house, Lorraine returned to the company.


    Tonight, he doesn''t want to go anywhere. Whether the Chinese Supreme can restore his reputation, success or failure depends on this. He wants to be alone in the company and does not want to relax too soon. You know, if this plan didn''t work, even Lorraine''s head would be hard to come up with any more.


    The interior of the office lounge is a small bedroom. Some time ago, Lorraine asked workers to come here to install shower heads and water heaters.


    After taking a shower, Lorraine slept directly in the company.


    My parents are out of town these days, so I don''t know the turbulent situation in just one or two days. Lorraine also ordered the people in the company not to disturb the two chairmen.


    Therefore, he is ready to solve this wave of crisis before his parents return to the capital!


    the next day.


    A press conference was held in New Century Central Plaza, Room 1801, 18th Floor, Block B, Building 3, Xuanlong International Building.


    Media representatives from all walks of life all came to the scene.


    Lorraine and Song Zhihan walked side by side on the launch stage under the crowded scenes.

 v7 Chapter 450： Some people are proud, others are disappointed

    Chapter 450


    In general, the press conference was successful and smooth.


    Since these media were invited through Kang Shaojie''s relationship, some instructions have been done, such as not asking questions that are not conducive to the interviewee.


    For this arrangement, Kang Shaojie still has the ability to handle it. After all, for Lorraine and the others, this release is the only chance to restore their reputation.


    ¡°On behalf of the Rock Group and the Chinese Supreme under the Rock Group¡¯s name, I solemnly announce to everyone that the current and future implementations of the Chinese Supreme will continue to cooperate with the Song Group, and will follow the development trend and step by step. Cooperation. Personally, Mr. Song and I are also very good friends in private. In the future Song family, with Mr. Song at the helm, I think it will be a flourishing development."


    Just after Luo Lin finished speaking, Song Zhihan also politely smiled at the camera: "For Mr. Luo¡¯s blessing, I would like to express my sincere thanks to someone from Song. In addition, on behalf of the Song Group and our Song family, Everyone announces that the Chinese Supreme and the Rock Group and the Song Group have a very deep cooperative relationship. For this, I feel very fortunate to be able to cooperate with the Rock Group and to be a personal friend with Mr. Luo."


    "I''m also fortunate." Lorraine saw that the fire was almost over, and added a sentence.


    And just as this sentence fell, the number of cameras on the press conference began to flicker. The scene where Lorraine and Song Zhihan looked at each other and laughed was recorded eternally. In the image.


    After the press conference is over, the media departments of all walks of life will go back to the headquarters to start publishing magazines, newspapers and periodicals, or organizing and broadcasting.


    In short, in the fastest time, this news spread throughout China, especially within the capital, where multiple TV channels carried news reports.


    Song Family House.


    Mr. Song, dressed in a Tang suit, was sitting in the luxurious living room. He watched TV rarely, but saw a very interesting news.


    "Hehe, Zhihan, this kid, finally got the hang of it."


    Mr. Song slowly passed the tea cup in his hand to his mouth, with a rare smile on his face. He was not in a good mood these past two days, mainly because he took the initiative to give up the continued support for the Chinese supreme of Lorraine. , It felt as if he had broken his promise, like a throat, but he had to take care of his family.


    And when he saw the news, the slightest discomfort in his heart was completely let go.


    He did not expect that when he had no better solution, Lorraine and his grandson Song Zhihan jointly organized such a "clarification conference", very clever use of outside doubts and discussions, the Chinese Supreme and Song The Group pulled back from the fringe of rumors and succeeded in raising the attention of both parties.


    This trick is not bad!


    Regardless of whether Lorraine came up with this idea, Song Zhihan came up with it, or it was concluded by the two of them after discussing it together, in short, the present scene is what Song Zhihan wants most. As you can see, the Chinese Supreme is still a partner of the Song family, and the Song family has also retained its reputation. The most important point is that Lorraine and his grandson Song Zhihan have become so-called "private close friends." "This is the best thing!


    In fact, Mr. Song only has a direct grandson like Song Zhihan. It is impossible to say that he doesn''t feel any pain in his heart, but it is a pity that the boy Song Zhihan, the more he grows up, the more he goes astray. A character with a pity like a golden word, but painstakingly persuaded Song Zhihan more than once, the guidance on the bright side, and the meaningful advice are countless, but this little **** is too late to get around.


    However, it now appears...


    The appearance of Lorraine actually made Song Zhihan get rid of his bad roots.


    For the elderly Song Laogui, maybe there is nothing he wants to see more than this, right?


    If Song Zhihan and Lorraine continue to maintain a friendly relationship and cooperation, it will happen to him that Song Laogui fulfilled his wish. To put it awkwardly, one day when Song Zhihan died, Song Zhihan has Lorraine. As business partners, the people who value love and righteousness can only prosper the Song family in the future.


    There is also... the relationship between these two boys is getting better, maybe... Ha ha, that little girl of Mei Yuan, as Song Zhihan''s sister, has more opportunities to contact Lorraine.


    Having said that, the relationship between brother-in-law can often play a role in pulling red lines, right?


    Once again, taking a sip of tea, Old Ghost Song slightly closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa, refreshing himself.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In a super luxurious recreational club, bowling room.


    Pan Jiajun is not too busy these days, so he comes here to play bowling, but he is not as puny as other giants. He didn''t come to soak in mm, but to... accompany himself with the slightly "struck" church. Sister Pantene.


    "Ping pong pong!--"


    With a crisp crash, Pantene''s **** plump body twisted into a graceful arc, then turned around, triumphantly clenched a fist and whispered: "Yes!"


    After a light jump, her pair of big white rabbits wrapped in tight casual sports shirts trembled, and even the round buttocks wrapped in white close-fitting sports hot pants swayed a little, and a lot of them were playing. The children of the broad family of bowling were also attracted by Pantene''s actions in this scene, and a pair of eyeballs almost didn''t come out.


    Don''t look at Gao Fushuai too high, there are **** in Gaofushuai, especially when you meet a real goddess.


    What''s more, this goddess is still a white, rich and beautiful in the absolute sense. If you can score it, it will be directly 9.99... infinitely close to ten! --There is no perfection in this world, so there is no absolute perfect woman.


    Looking at the best goddess who is infinitely close to ten, each of them secretly swallowed saliva. Because of the convenience of exercise today, Pantene wears less, especially the white and slender pair of **** panties. The tall legs can even hook in the soul of a normal man!


    But among all the men present, there was one exception.


    That is Pan Jiajun.


    Are you kidding me, Pan Jiajun is a relative of Pantene, and it is impossible to be in this rank.


    And even if a strange woman who was as beautiful as Pantene appeared in front of him, Pan Jiajun would take a few more glances at most, without showing a greedy appearance.


    It must always be clear that Pan Jiajun is the head of the four young people in Beijing and the leader of the young generation in Beijing. His mind is definitely not comparable to most of his peers.


    "Hehe, you won again. Okay, Tingting, frustrated in love, proud of the stadium." Pan Jiajun sat on the seat, holding a drink bottle in his hand, shrugged with a smile, and used his own humorous way. Send Pantene a slightly ridiculous joke.


    "Cut, I said, brother, don¡¯t make excuses, okay, even if I am in love, I still win you, okay?-and...Who told you that I was frustrated in love? I said, this is what In the first round, I don¡¯t believe it. This Lorraine doesn¡¯t have any flaws. Even if it¡¯s a cat that doesn¡¯t get dirty, it¡¯s a cat. What I have to do is to use a suitable one at the right time and on the right occasion. The way to send him a delicious fish."


    It seemed that Pantene had completely come out of the gloomy mood of rejection before, instead of giving up, on the contrary, she became even more motivated.


    Pan Jiajun grinned softly when he heard the words: "It sounds nice, I''m afraid... In the end, you yourself became the delicious fish..."


    This sentence was so profound that it made Pantene''s pretty face suddenly red, and her brother gave her a white look: "Hmph, even if it is a fish, then your sister, I am a beautiful mermaid."


    Hearing this, Pan Jiajun didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of letting go, and continued to laugh: ¡°But as far as I know... none of the mermaid stories ended in a comedy, Tingting, my brother is very serious to remind you. Yes, but don¡¯t be sad. Love is okay, but you must never die..."


    "I Pooh!~~"


    I really couldn¡¯t listen anymore. Pantene¡¯s pretty face became redder with words, and she raised her slender palm and patted Pan Jiajun¡¯s shoulder: ¡°The more you talk, the more unreliable you are. What kind of love... Brother Ren''s?"


    "Haha, it''s okay, I won''t say it." Pan Jiajun smiled slightly, but behind his smiling eyes, there was a hint of worry...


    Seeing his old girl''s expression and look, I am afraid that he is paying more and more attention to that Lorraine, more and more curious, more and more troublesome...


    And the beginning of a woman completely falling in love with a man is often due to curiosity.


    "Forget it, think of a way to pull the topic away from that Luo family boy... think about other things, maybe Tingting''s mind and attention will be slightly distracted." Thinking silently in her heart, Pan Jiajun decided. idea.


    However, sometimes coincidences come.


    When he just gave birth to this idea, a piece of the latest business news happened to be broadcast on the large LCD screen on the back of the bowling room.


    On the screen, Lorraine and Song Zhihan were sitting side by side on the launching stage. The media under the audience gathered questions one by one. In anticipation, the two people had a tacit understanding and expressed their intention to cooperate, and they cleverly pointed out Song. Zhihan''s unbreakable future heir status, and Lorraine has no intention of competing.


    At least, under the camera, the two people who should have been fighting as incompatible as the outside world guessed, they walked together quite harmoniously, and called each other "private friendship". Look at their expressions and expressions. The demeanor seems to be quite sincere, not a lie.


    As soon as he saw this scene, Pan Jiajun paused in his heart, this Lorraine, once again made him feel a little admired!

 v7 Chapter 451： A blessing in disguise

    Chapter 451


    "Good means... In this way, whether it is the Song family or the Chinese supreme of the Luoshi Group, they will no longer be subject to outside speculation and doubts. On the contrary, everyone¡¯s doubts have been eliminated, and the success of the homeopath has increased by two. Fang¡¯s attention from the outside world! Kills two birds with one stone, no, it kills three birds with one stone! It also solves the problem of future master selection that Song Laogui has been unable to determine!"


    "Tsk, compared to the Luo family kid, this Song Zhihan surprised me even more.... Hehe, it is said that he is a very bad manner, but it seems that this guy is not like the outside world. Then a person who says nothing, without a little head or mind, can''t do this.-Whoever came up with this idea."


    Looking at the two high-spirited young Wu in the large LCD screen inlaid in the TV, Pan Jiajun leaned slightly towards the back of the seat in a pretentious manner, raised one leg and squinted his eyes in secret to praise.


    In his opinion, there are two more incredible young people in the capital. Tsk tsk, the age when talents are born in large numbers.


    However, Pantene, who was on the sidelines, felt that the content of this picture did not make her feel good.


    In fact, after being rejected by Lorraine that day, Pantene still had a trace of extravagance and fluke in her heart. In her opinion, after Lorraine has no cooperative relationship with the Song family, it is difficult to find a better partner. When Lorraine is helpless by the subsequent development of the situation, she should come back to her Pantene. Take the initiative to ask for help, after all, she once mentioned to him about cooperation.


    At least, Lorraine would never rather give up the Chinese Supreme than come to her, she can be sure of this.


    It''s a pity that all this is based on the premise that Lorraine can''t find any other partners except her Pantene.


    Now it seems that Pantene''s last extravagant hope has also been shattered. ¡ª¡ªLorraine not only found a partner, but also the Song family, but this time it was obvious that his direct partner was Song Zhihan from Mr. Song.


    In the eyes of the wise Pantene, the current situation may be more beneficial to Lorraine than before, and it is also more beneficial to the Song family.


    In fact, Pantene¡¯s current mind is very contradictory. First of all, she also hopes that Lorraine can get through this crisis, but... she prefers that Lorraine will get through the crisis through her Pantene relationship this time, rather than through cooperation with other people. . ¡ª¡ªIt now seems that Pantene has lost more than the gains. At least, she has left Lorraine the impression of a scheming bad woman.


    "Tingting, what do you think."


    Pan Jiajun couldn''t help asking when he saw that Pantene was suddenly silent and the expression on his face was a little ugly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I feel uncomfortable." Pantene turned her head and forced a smile at Pan Jiajun, looking a little depressed.


    Pan Jiajun pursed his lips and encouraged: "Hehe, don''t think too much, didn''t you have confidence just now?-Actually, I think this is very good. The strength of this Luo family boy has been verified again. He is even stronger. The strength develops step by step, and if you can really take him down in the future, I won''t think he is not worthy of you, at least, people in our family shouldn''t object."


    Although these comforting words are not nutritious, they are enough to restore Pantene, who is still relatively mature in mind, to his original emotions: "Well, it doesn''t matter, I may still have the opportunity to contact Lorraine in the future. I have time and capital... ¡­Don¡¯t believe that he is not tempted by me."


    With that, Pantene''s eyes flashed with a stubborn light.


    Seeing the expression of the little cousin, Pan Jiajun had to smile wryly, tut, and sure enough, it became more and more real...


    As the news spread, the "friendship" between Lorraine and Song Zhihan became the focus of attention from all walks of life in the capital.


    Therefore, the previous speculations and rumors between the Soong Group and the Chinese Supreme were self-defeating.


    In the past two days, although the stocks of some listed companies under the name of the Song Group experienced minor turbulence, they did not lose much. Moreover, after the announcement of the new news, the stocks gradually rose and surpassed the previous ones. degree.


    As for the Chinese Supreme, it has not been affected at all. The sales of the Chinese Supreme Card can at least maintain the lowest average sales volume every day.


    As for Huaian Province, Hedong Province, Dujiang Province, and Jinhe City, the Chinese Supreme also successfully opened up sales. The development of reputation, as Lorraine had originally wanted, spread through springboards and spreads. The respective neighboring provinces and cities.


    In order to be fully prepared, Lorraine specially ordered the staff to set up a brand-new consumer survey team to conduct investigations in the provinces and cities around the three provinces and one city that have not yet launched the "Chinese Supreme" and "Chinese Membership Card".


    Among the surveyed population, more than 80% are aware of the existence of the Chinese Supreme; more than 60% are familiar with the characteristics and sales methods of the Chinese Supreme Card; 30% to 40% hope to hold "Chinese" status. Among this percentage of people, 74% want to hold a Chinese membership card, and 24% want to hold a Chinese Supreme Gold Card. .


    what? Two percent worse?


    Well, yes, it''s still 2% short. The vast majority of these two percent said that they want to hold... the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card!


    Why say that the majority of people are 2%?


    Because, among them, there are also a few local super rich and powerful, expressing that they want to have a...Chinese Supreme [Emperor Card]! ! ! !


    Lorraine smiled when the poll was submitted from underneath.


    Hehe, the Chinese Supreme Royal Card? ?


    It seems that many people have noticed.


    Only one card has been issued since the establishment of Chinese Supreme for more than a year!


    It was Lorraine who prepared it to go to the Song family to pay the birthday greetings to Mr. Song! The value of that card is priceless!


    What''s more interesting is that in the circle of children from all walks of life, and even in major Internet forums, the value of this Royal Card has been estimated more than once.


    First think about it, the Chinese membership card only costs 10,000 yuan, but it is issued in limited quantities.


    The Chinese Supreme Card is worth 200,000 yuan.


    The price of the Chinese black diamond card has risen sharply, with a purchase amount of RMB 6.66 million.


    So... so far there is only one in the world, and enjoy the most honorable service treatment and free no matter how much you spend or how long you spend... how much is it worth? This is really hard to imagine.


    You should know that the places and shops that have signed a cooperation agreement with Huaren Zhizun are not only low-end and mid-range, but also high-end places. There are even many super-high-end places, just like the largest leisure industry under the name of the Song Group¡ª -A super six-star Hausen hotel.


    Go there for consumption, and spend just one lap a night, no less than 100,000 yuan. To use the most vulgar example, if this Hausen Hotel conducts that kind of color transaction, they can totally afford Tokyo. The super beauty stars of the film festival level come to accompany guests, and the characters who can live in the senior suites or even the presidential suites in this hotel are definitely the kind of superhuman beings who just reach out for millions of them without blinking their eyelids!


    And if a person holds a Royal Supreme Card to enter this hotel for the greatest possible consumption.


    I''m afraid... it''s possible to make millions in one night.


    From this, you can think about the value of a Super King Card with absolute status and absolutely free. More than just millions or tens of millions can be bought at random? You know, once the Chinese card is processed, it will benefit for life.


    Therefore, on the forum, an expert-level figure who claimed to be a PhD in finance once said: It is reasonable to estimate that the value of the Chinese Supreme Emperor Card is as high as 7,338,945,343,399. Eleven yuan, six corners, five cents RMB.


    Er, this product is worthy of being an expert, and the estimated price proposed by it can be so accurate.


    However, Lorraine laughed at this estimated price.


    What a joke, if you can clearly mark the price, the Emperor Card has no real value, that is, in any case, the Emperor Card cannot be sold through sales channels. Because once they can be held after being consumed by others, then these holders must be reckless and unscrupulous when they consume. What should they do if they consume eighteen million dollars every day? Lorraine can''t cry to death?


    Therefore, from the first day of its birth, the Emperor Card was classified as a "gift card" by Lorraine.


    He kept it for later use to please some big people or big officials. Since it is given out, Lorraine can choose the character of the other party. Also, for the other party, this card is obtained for free. Naturally, Lorraine will not lose money, so he can turn around in funds and other aspects.


    Therefore, Lorraine ordered the people in his hand to spread the news: The Chinese Supreme Emperor Card will definitely appear again in the future, but it will definitely not be launched through the sales platform!


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious.


    Following the announcement of this news, Lorraine also noticed that the reputation of the supreme Chinese has been pushed to a new peak again. At this time... we must grasp it!


    He has been waiting for this day, the new wave of Chinese Supreme Promotion is about to begin!


    Today, it is sunny.


    The sun was shining brightly, and the air gradually became hot.


    In the office lounge where Lorraine was alone, blowing air-conditioning, he pulled out a simple but not simple business card from the drawer of the copy.


    Looking at the phone number on it, he smiled and picked up the phone, then dialed out...

 v7 Chapter 452： Chinese superstar

    Chapter 452 Chinese Superstar


    After the phone was connected, it rang for a long time before someone finally answered it.


    It can be seen that the other party should be busy.


    "Hi, hello, who?"


    Finally the phone was connected, and before Lorraine could speak, a deep and steady voice came from there.


    "My name is Lorraine, the Chinese supreme ceo under the name of Rockwell Group. Mr. Jackie, we met before." Hearing the voice of the other party, Lorraine always has an inexplicable sense of intimacy, perhaps because of his childhood. I didn''t miss Mr. Jackie''s movie work.


    "Oh! Mr. Luo!" As soon as Lorraine reported his home, Mr. Jackie on the phone immediately changed his attitude 180 degrees, and his somewhat restrained and calm voice became enthusiastic. In fact, Lorraine understands the other party quite well. It is not that he is too hypocritical, but a big figure like Mr. Jackie who has a good reputation in the Chinese world. Some movie investors and advertisers, without exception.


    People are afraid of famous pigs where they live. Mr. Jackie is a typical example, but this is the way he goes.


    In the Chinese entertainment circle, he is undoubtedly the existence at the top of the pyramid.


    As for Lorraine, he used his experience for so many years to easily discover the huge potential and future development strength of Lorraine. Therefore, the attitude towards Lorraine is no less than that of the already famous business tycoons.


    As for Lorraine, he also intends to have a deep friendship with Mr. Jackie. He knows that in the future, whether it is to develop in the capital, develop in China, develop in Asia, or even develop in the world, jackie may be used. Mr.''s help. Mr. Jackie is not a business tycoon, but his influence is huge. With just one face and one name, he can travel all over the world.


    Now, Lorraine needs Mr. Jackie to do him a favor.


    "Mr. Jackie, I don''t know if calling you abruptly at this time will delay your business?" Lorraine was quiet when he heard the call, and because of the silence, Lorraine inferred that the other party might be busy.


    "Haha, it''s okay. Discuss the script for the second part of the play with my members of the Long Family Class." Mr. Jackie smiled and said to the people around him, "You guys talk first, I''ll talk to Mr. Luo first. ."


    Then, Nuo''s footsteps rang neatly over the phone.


    Mr. Jackie went to a place where there were few people. He knew that Lorraine was a noble person, and noble persons generally would not take the initiative to call. Once they called, there must be something to ask. Of course Mr. Jackie will consider agreeing to the noble person''s request. In his opinion, letting Lorraine owe him a favor is more cost-effective and meaningful than letting other so-called rich people owe him favor.


    "Mr. Luo, is there anything I can do for you?" Mr. Jackie is still very polite. Of course, this may be due to the Western etiquette that he has learned from living in the United States.


    "Mr. Jackie, you are too polite. ¡ª¡ªI''m sorry, the first time I called you, I asked you for help."


    "No, no, Mr. Luo, I''m happy to help you with your affairs." Mr. Jackie is a straightforward person, and asks directly, "I don''t know...what''s wrong with Mr. Luo?"


    "That''s right. Recently, our Chinese Supreme is about to start a large-scale promotion across the country, and the previous first period of advertising is no longer applicable to the current plan. So... I decided to shoot another issue for the Chinese Supreme. A brand-new commercial. You know that the Chinese supreme in my hand is under the banner of "Chinese". I thought about it. Among the superstars all over the world, the only one who can afford this spokesperson is you, jackie. Sir."


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, you exalt me ??too much."


    Mr. Jackie smiled heartily on the phone when he heard the words: "I agreed to what you said."


    Hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback. He thought that Mr. Jackie might agree, but he did not expect that the other party would agree so neatly.


    "Mr. Jackie, here... there are advertising remuneration, endorsement fees and post-portrait promotion fees, you..."


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, don¡¯t worry about it. I don¡¯t want to pay for the commercials and endorsements. You know, I¡¯m on a sailing boat this time. The title of''Chinese'' is on my forehead. My pleasure!" Mr. Jackie''s simplicity and enthusiasm made Lorraine a little flattered.


    "In this way, Mr. Luo, depending on your time, I will personally go over and talk to you about the related matters of the commercial." Mr. Jackie continued, seemingly to facilitate Lorraine''s calculation of time, he also specially added, "It happens, I have not yet returned to the United States. I am now in Yanjing."


    Since the other party is altogether, there is no need for Lorraine to be too wordy, otherwise he will appear too out of the way. He immediately responded, "That''s good!-Mr. Jackie, if you are free between 2 and 5 pm tomorrow afternoon If so, come to Jialing District, right? Santa Buffy Coffee, second floor... Block 28."


    Santa Buffy Coffee is the largest and most luxurious coffee shop in the entire Jialing District.


    What¡¯s more worth mentioning is that this Santa Buffy cafe is one of the many cooperation places of the Chinese supreme, so Lorraine can call and tell the Santa Buffy Coffee Tube immediately after hanging up Mr. Jackie¡¯s phone. Go down to Block 28 on the second floor. Even if that seat is reserved, it doesn''t matter. Lorraine is the chief ceo of the Chinese supreme, his identity, and even the priceless Emperor''s card.


    "Ok, then... Mr. Luo, see you tomorrow."


    "see you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine seemed very happy.


    It has to be said that it is his honor to be treated like Mr. Jackie, who enjoys such a reputation in the Chinese world. Based on the impression of the previous life, Lorraine knows very well that Mr. Jackie is also a violent temper. After all, he has come from the bottom step by step with a firm belief. In addition, he is a Kung Fu superstar, so it is normal for him to have a strong breath The fact that the big wealthy businessman who paid a lot of money to ask Mr. Jackie to endorse their products was rejected by many media more than once.


    Although there is more money, it¡¯s not too much to get involved, but when you have money, your mind will be improved. Just like Mr. Jackie today, he doesn¡¯t care how much money he makes. If it is a new product of a black heart pharmaceutical factory, he wants to be endorsed, even If it reaches 100 million, he will refuse it without hesitation. And if it was some public welfare advertisements, he would gladly agree even if he didn''t give a single cent of advertising fees.


    The artist has achieved his level of loneliness.


    Ahem, so, he doesn''t need to care about the issue of advertising pay. He is willing to help Lorraine in this favor. First, he value the future of Lorraine, the young man, and secondly... He really likes Chinese people. The brand-new consumption concept of Supreme, noble, without losing the sense of the times, and the name "Chinese", really makes people yearn...


    However, compared to Mr. Jackie''s calmness, Lorraine had a slight headache.


    No pay, even if Mr. Jackie is embarrassed, he is not embarrassed. You know, if Mr. Jackie is a normal advertising endorsement of certain products, at least a starting price of 10 million. For people like them, ten million may not be too much, but for most people living in the middle and lower classes of society, it is a huge income.


    Soon, it was the next day.


    According to the agreement, Mr. Jackie set off from the hotel where he was staying at 2 o''clock on time. In less than half an hour, he reached the Saint Buffy Cafe in Jialing District.


    And when he came to the secluded compartment box seat No. 28 on the second floor, he saw Lorraine, who was so energetic.


    Today Lorraine wore a slightly formal black shirt, but his lower body was still a pair of casual jeans, paired with a pair of turned leather brown short boots. This mix and match is really not too smart, but it looks very brilliant on Lorraine. Perhaps this is the so-called temperament determines everything.


    On the other hand, Mr. Jackie wore a very casual, white shirt and gown imitation Tang suit, loose dark gray casual pants. This dress may look tacky when worn on a small citizen, but when worn on Mr. Jackie¡¯s body, it shows extraordinary demeanor. When he appeared on the stairs of the second floor and walked all the way to Lorraine, he strode and blushed. The light, whistling with wind, and the whole person with a positive energy. You must know that this year¡¯s Mr. Jackie is already at the age of knowing the destiny, but he still maintains this kind of life. It is really rare. Up.


    Even today, Mr. Jackie was wearing a pair of black sunglasses, but he was still spotted by customers and waiters in the store. But this is a high-end consumer place, there will be no silly little white movie fans, let alone paparazzi, and the staff in the store have very good qualities.


    This is why Lorraine chose to meet here.


    This was the first cooperative meeting between Lorraine and Mr. Jackie, and neither of them wanted to be disturbed by trivial things.


    "Mr. Luo."


    "Mr. Jackie."


    The two stood up and shook hands very enthusiastically. Although it was only the second time they met, the smiles on their faces did not seem to be alive.


    "Haha, this place is good, thanks to you, Mr. Luo, I know such a cafe. Well, comfortable, the staff are also very qualified, the guests here are good, the atmosphere is good." After all, it is a public figure, Jackie before coming. There are also some small worries, worrying that I will be disturbed by others. Now I come here, I don''t need to worry about it.


    Lorraine smiled: "You don''t have to be so polite, I''m not old, if you don''t mind, just call me Xiao Luo, I also ask you to... call you Jackie!"


    "Haha, ok! I like the character of Brother Xiao Luo."

 v7 Chapter 453： Super gift!

    Chapter 453 Super Gift!


    The two talked happily.


    In fact, the so-called climbing relationship is nothing more than that.


    But this kind of social method that doesn''t sound very good, when viewed from different people, has different feelings.


    Take Lorraine and Mr. Jackie, they are the kind of people with a hint of boldness and righteousness in their bones. No matter how old and cunning they are baptized in society, their inner nature will not change, so they are very good. Eye margin.


    "Now, Jackie, this is the request I made to the advertising company yesterday. They made a series of plans in response to my request. The advertising design team took into account that the Chinese supreme endorsement is Jackie, so it is especially aimed at you. The image style in front of the public has been tailor-made for a very interesting and creative short film. Let''s take a look."


    With that said, Lorraine opened the copy bag in his hand, took out a stack of not too thick business plans from it, and handed it to Mr. Jackie.


    Mr. Jackie opened the project, took a look, and noticed the content of the advertisement on the last page. It was brief, clear, and creative, which basically satisfied him.


    ¡ª¡ªYou know, although Mr. Jackie sells Lorraine face, and even does not even charge for advertising, he still cares about his image in the public view. If this advertising script requires himself to perform a nerve split And if he is a dung scavenger with a slight personality distortion and pervert, could he act? Even if it is sold to Lorraine, he will not commit himself to accepting an advertising image that he does not like or dislike.


    "Well, there is no problem." Mr. Jackie put the proposal on the table, took a sip from the coffee cup in front of him, and smiled at Lorraine. "That''s right, there are about three days left, I I¡¯m going to take my Long¡¯s family to go to Hollywood, USA on the other side of the ocean to make a new film. Once the new film is filmed, it will take at least three months to complete all my scenes. So... if you can make Luo brothers these days If the relevant work arrangements are in place, do this as soon as possible. As long as it does not exceed three days, I can fully cooperate with the shooting of the commercial."


    This is of course no problem, Mr. Jackie has given Lorraine a lot of face.


    He knows that filming is an extremely mentally and physically exhausting work, especially in the world''s premier film shooting base like Hollywood. In a fully commercialized film industry chain, in order to save expenses and budgets, Try to shorten the filming process as much as possible, so it is common for people to rush to work overnight or even months of sleeplessness. Therefore, in the days or a week before filming, the main actors need a Rest and rest systematically and regularly to prepare for future filming.


    In these three days, Mr. Jackie was willing to give it all to Lorraine, which is enough to show his importance and generosity to Lorraine.


    "Of course! Actually, I have already made relevant arrangements today. If you are free today, Jackie, I will call to inform the relevant unit now. Let''s go to the shooting scene after drinking this cup of coffee. How about?"


    Mr. Jackie raised his eyebrows and smiled: "It couldn''t be better."


    He likes to deal with straightforward people, and also communicates with Lorraine. He also feels relaxed and happy.


    Originally, in the three days before the filming, he was going to attend an overseas advertisement about promoting the image of Chinese people, but now he does not plan to go. ¡ª¡ªActually, in a sense, shooting a Chinese supreme commercial, although it is to promote a conceptual product, is not the same as promoting the concept of "Chinese"?


    In fact, after meeting and separating with Lorraine for the first time that day, Mr. Jackie and Will Smith discussed in detail the development and prospects of the new concept virtual product of Chinese Supreme, and Lorraine on the way back to the hotel. The future of this young talent.


    The conclusion that Will Smith discussed with him is: The Chinese Supreme definitely has the opportunity to rush to the world, and this Lorraine, with his extraordinary mind and vision, will smoothly become a young talent representative of a new Chinese world.


    Will Smith¡¯s original words were: "Oh, Jackie, you know that Wall Street in the United States is full of opportunities and challenges. Over the years, how many Chinese have made a name for themselves? This is enough to explain the Chinese. The mind is quite powerful. Although Huaxia Kingdom is not too strong now, it is only a matter of time, and time is reserved for those who have the ability to achieve substantial progress.¡ª¡ªIn my opinion, This Mr. Lorraine has a trace of potential that cannot be ignored, which is a must for every successful businessman. If, oh, I mean if, in the future you can become friends who talk about everything, don¡¯t forget to call me again Introduce him to meet again. I like young people like this very much, especially young Chinese. Haha, you see, I always have an inexplicable affection for Chinese people, don''t I?"


    Lorraine hung up the phone, and then smiled at Mr. Jackie: "It has been arranged. The studio is now rushing to build. It will take about an hour. At this time, we can still enjoy coffee here leisurely. Haha Speaking of it, I''m really sorry, but the shooting of the commercial must have caused you some troubles."


    Jackie smiled and said, "Brother Luo, stop being polite, I don¡¯t like being polite. Maybe you don¡¯t know, my attitude towards friends is very paranoid. If it is a friend I don¡¯t want to make, they will flatter me again. , No matter how fawning, I would not be willing to talk to them. But if it is a friend who I am willing to communicate with each other, even if the other party always releases my pigeons, I will tirelessly call and harass each other. Haha ."


    A joke brings the distance between the two people closer again.


    At this time, Lorraine finally said what he had always cared about: "Brother Jackie, since you are also a straight-tempered person, let me just say it... Honestly, you said you want to help me shoot the commercial for free this time. I was touched and flattered as well. But I think... taking up your precious time, but not being able to provide you with remuneration, it really makes me feel a little sorry...or else, I..."


    "No, no, Brother Xiaoluo, I said that I don''t need a salary, but I don''t need a salary. I think you already know my character. Since I promised you, I will never charge you a penny. And... Hehe, brother, I am also short of money. Although it is not as rich as you big rich people, it is still rich enough." Mr. Jackie is still unwilling to collect money from Lorraine. This time I want to make an advertisement for the Chinese Supreme, although it is somewhat I wasted my time and energy, but it was just a simple effort.


    As the saying goes, a good start is the cornerstone of smooth sailing.


    In the future, it is not allowed to cooperate with Lorraine on other major projects.


    Mr. Jackie continued: "If there is a chance, I think we will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future. So, this time is the first time I cooperate with you. And the next time we cooperate, don''t worry about me. Just open your mouth to your lion, haha."


    Listening to Jackie¡¯s hearty laugh, Lorraine smiled slightly, and took out a beautiful brocade box from his body. The surface was wrapped in gold-inlaid cold-cut silk skin, and it was finely embellished with a black logo, four The word [Luoshi International], and below the four-character logo, there is a line of dragons and phoenixes-Chinese Supreme!


    "Haha, Brother Jackie, I didn''t say that I was going to pay you, but I just said..." After a short pause, Lorraine said with a smile on his face, "I know, Jackie, you have always been very impressed with our Chinese Supreme. Interested, but very helpless. Our Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card is issued in limited quantities, and each issue is mass-produced in a small amount. And the Chinese membership card is definitely not worthy of your identity as Jackie, so I I prepared this gift for you."


    Before the words were over, Lorraine pushed the luxurious brocade box in his hands that was beautifully wrapped in red, gold, and black with reasonable inlays and matched to Jackie. In his words just now, he specifically said "our Chinese supreme" instead of "our Chinese supreme." This is a very subtle means of communication to bring closer together. From Jackie''s subtle expression changes, it can be clearly noticed that he is very useful for this.


    "If you want to, you don''t have to regard this as a reward. Quan is just a little bit from my brother. As you said, the first time you cooperate, there must be a meeting ceremony, right?"


    Seeing Jackie''s slight change of smile, Lorraine added a little bit.


    "This is..." Jackie was taken aback for a moment. He was secretly surprised. Lorraine was right. He really wanted to hold a gold card representing the identity of "Chinese". Unfortunately, the Chinese Supreme has always been sold in limited quantities. Yes, even the Chinese membership card is not so easy to buy.


    Originally, Jackie wanted to buy a Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card, but he was helpless. When the last issue was issued, he was far abroad and could not be bought by someone. He was very sorry for this.


    And look at the moment, since Lorraine is the chief ceo of the Chinese supreme, the gift printed with the words "Chinese supreme" will definitely not be simple?


    At least, it is also at the level of the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card!


    "This gift... indeed can''t be refused." Jackie was a straight-headed friend when he faced a friend he could talk to. He liked it and liked it, and would not hypocritically push to reject it, so after a short pause, he took it. This heavy gift.


    Raising his hand, Jackie directly opened the luxurious brocade box, and in the next second, a beautifully crafted, shiny pure gold card came into view.


    When seeing the three dragons and phoenixes on the card, Jackie couldn''t help but tremble in her heart: "This is... the Emperor Card?!"

 v7 Chapter 454： Enter the film industry? welcome!

    Chapter 454 Entering the Film World? welcome!


    On the surface, Jackie is an internationally renowned superstar.


    In fact, he has many identities, philanthropist, businessman, film investor, director, screenwriter, producer, and even tried to be a singer.


    The more he has experienced, the broader his knowledge and unique vision. He has also studied the development trajectory of the Chinese Supreme.


    Therefore, he naturally knew this so-called... Emperor Card!


    Prior to this, only one Chinese Supreme Royal Card had been issued worldwide. Oh no, it shouldn''t be said to be an issue. Because the only one was in the hands of Old Ghost Song, the head of the four heavenly kings in the capital.


    It was the grand finale gift Lorraine sent specially when he attended the birthday of the father Song Jiangsong.


    And after the reputation of the Chinese Supreme Royal Card was spread, I don''t know how many wealthy businessmen and big figures wanted to get one. This Royal Card is a status symbol. It is conceivable that when a person goes to an ultra-luxury hotel, and in front of a few smug Chinese supreme black diamond card holders, swipe out a royal card, it will be a kind of What kind of situation.


    According to the regulations of the Chinese Supreme, the Chinese Supreme Royal Card is an existence above the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card.


    For example, when holders of two series of cards book the same room in the same hotel at the same time, the hotel will only give priority to the reservation requirements of holders of the Chinese Supreme Royal Card. Although this is only a theoretical qualitative, it is very difficult to have a coincidence of booking a room or seat at the same time for the users of the Royal Card and the Black Diamond Card.


    However, only a theory represents an unparalleled identity, a top Chinese identity!


    It now appears that Chinese Supreme uses the title "Chinese" to describe the holders of Chinese Supreme users, which is a correct choice!


    Looking at the pure gold card in his hand, Jackie''s expression was quite wonderful, even his unobtrusive international superstar could not conceal the change of expression on his face at this time. This is his long-awaited Chinese Supreme Gold Card.


    When Lorraine gave the brocade box to herself, Jackie subconsciously thought that it was a Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card, or a gift equivalent to the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card. But I didn''t expect... it would be the legendary "Emperor Card"!


    This is not an exaggeration, it is really just legend.


    Even the richest people know the existence of the Chinese Supreme Emperor Card, and they do everything possible to get it, but there is no way.


    Jackie didn''t expect that many people would like to get the Royal Card, which symbolizes the status of "Top Chinese", in his own hands.


    This is a true gold card, and its value is not just in terms of pure gold.


    "Brother Jackie, count the Chinese Supreme Emperor Card in your hand, there are already two in the world."


    Lorraine looked at the change in the expression on Jackie''s face and felt very happy. The gift he gave could be so obviously used by the other party, which made Lorraine feel very good.


    "Brother Luo, to be honest, I really don''t qualify for the Chinese Supreme Emperor Card." Jackie said honestly, he believed that this should be qualified for international and intercontinental tycoons, "but... ¡­I really have no reason to refuse such a good gift! Haha, then I will accept it!"


    What a joke, for him, maybe there is no more expensive gift than this!


    "Brother Jackie, you are serious! In my opinion, no one is more qualified to own this Royal Card than you! You know, you are a resounding representative in our Chinese world." Lorraine laughed again.


    Perhaps many people do not know that most of the internationally renowned Chinese superstars are no longer of Chinese nationality. Just like Mr. Jet, who is also a Kung Fu superstar, has already transferred his nationality to Singapore, and the representative of Chinese music, Leehom, although every album is under the banner of promoting Chinese culture, his nationality is Since his birth, he has been from the United States, and he has never changed his nationality. There is another Chinese music leader, Mr. Jay. Although he also likes to compose Chinese songs, he never wants to admit that he is a member of the Chinese nation (you should know why)...


    Such as these, although they say that he is the descendant of the dragon, he does not hold the Chinese nationality. There may be many unacceptable reasons for this, but in the face of absolute patriotism, it seems a little fragile.


    In fact, Mr. Jackie once also transferred his nationality to the United States, but as the national conditions of China became more and more prosperous, he transferred his nationality back to China, and he also called on his friends who had emigrated to foreign nationalities. Return to the embrace of the motherland.


    Lorraine in the last life watched an entertainment show. The guest character was Mr. Jackie. He solemnly and seriously said in front of hundreds of millions of Chinese audiences across the country: "In any case, we are all bleed with yellow blood. Sons and grandchildren, I hope that all Chinese or overseas Chinese can return to the embrace of the motherland. The whole world knows that our motherland is getting stronger and stronger."


    Every Huaxia person has more or less ethnic complex.


    Lorraine is no exception. Even the dude he was in his last life was deeply moved by Mr. Jackie''s words, and he was even excited for a while, leaving him an extremely deep impression. So in his opinion, Mr. Jackie is absolutely worthy of the identity of the Chinese Supreme Emperor Card!


    After drinking the coffee, it happened that more than forty minutes had just passed.


    Lorraine received a call from the studio and went to the shooting scene with Mr. Jackie.


    When Mr. Jackie and Lorraine appeared side by side on the shooting site of the commercial, many studio staff ran up to take a photo with Mr. Jackie! ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the joke, Mr. Jackie? That is the pride and pride of the Chinese world! Most of them are active in Hollywood now, but there are few opportunities to see them in China, and there is no such shop after passing this village!


    However, the director of the set is a very experienced character, and immediately stopped these naive staff! ... You know, Mr. Jackie¡¯s schedule is very full. Although I don¡¯t know how Mr. Lorraine can invite such a great god, it is undeniable that the other party definitely has a lot of things to be busy with. Mr. Jackie¡¯s time is theirs. Little shrimp can''t afford to delay.


    As a result, Jackie easily eliminated the trouble and gave the director a thankful smile.


    And Lorraine¡¯s smile on this director is even brighter... This director is not someone else, but Director Feng, who has already worked with him before.


    For this director, Lorraine can be said to be fresh in his memory, not only because he has a good grasp of art and rendering power, but also a rare non-famous director who is very serious about his work. You must know...the hidden rules of the entertainment industry. Fifty percent of it is the business of directors and screenwriters, especially those who are not yet famous.


    Therefore, Lorraine appreciates this capable director who is dedicated and does not engage in fancy.


    Not surprisingly, in the next few years, there will be a place for this director in the industry. Although this bearded man is a bit late bloomer.


    The shooting of the commercial was very pleasant and smooth.


    Mr. Jackie has a wealth of experience whether he is shooting a film or a commercial, whether it is position, lines, or expressions, they are all very well-versed. All the scenes and bridge sections, Mr. Jackie almost passed it one or two times, the most of which was only four times.


    In the whole process, Director Feng didn''t say too much, but simply said some important points, and Mr. Jackie understood and digested it very deeply.


    As a result, it was originally expected that it would take more than a day to complete the filming of the commercial. With the efforts of both the filming party and Mr. Jackie, it was easily won in just three hours. After the commercial shooting, I looked at the footage and found that Mr. Jackie was also quite satisfied. The only requirement was to be able to blur the surroundings of his face slightly during post-production.


    This point makes Lorraine very interesting, but when I think of it, when Mr. Jackie was young, he was an out-and-out idol superstar, and he understood it, regardless of whether it was a kung fu superstar or a literary movie star, as long as it was a public figure , I still care about my appearance. You know, when Jackie announced that he already had a girlfriend when he was young, a female movie fan who had a crush on him jumped to commit suicide at the agency where Jackie was young. "Breaking" the hearts of a few Japanese girls, on the other side of the ocean, there was also an incident of suicide for Mr. Jackie''s death.


    For this reason, Mr. Jackie had been troubled by the low tide for a long time. ¡ª¡ªEspecially, even though Mr. Jackie is getting older, his attractiveness as a man has not diminished much. On the contrary, he gets more flavor as he gets older.


    "Haha, the shooting of the commercial went smoothly. Brother Xiaoluo, it is very pleasant to work with you for the first time."


    After coming out of the filming set, Lorraine drove Mr. Jackie to the door of the hotel where he was staying. Mr. Jackie got out of the car and lay on the car window with a warm smile on his face. The relationship between the two people is getting better and better, at least it''s easy to talk about.


    "In this case, if I ask Jackie for your help in the future, my brother, don''t refuse it. ¡ª Maybe, when I am going to enter the movie market!"


    "Movie market?"


    Mr. Jackie didn''t think Lorraine was joking. He was surprised and immediately lit up, and then laughed happily: "Haha, welcome anytime, very welcome!"

 v7 Chapter 455： Actually, I am a student...

    Chapter 455: Actually, I''m a Student...


    "Haha, Brother Jackie, with your words, that''s enough!"


    Lorraine also smiled happily.


    Investing in the film business, this is what Lorraine had thought about when he first met Mr. Jackie.


    Although this is an industry that is relatively accompanied by some hard risks, for Lorraine, these risks are non-existent. ¡ª¡ªBecause in his memory, there are many successful film cases, and the pictures of every classic film can be clearly presented in Lorraine''s mind.


    It is 2008 and he is only 20 years old this year.


    In his previous life, he died in the 1920s. So in his mind, there will be hundreds of classic movies in the next 20 years, whether they are from the mainland, Hongkong, Treasure Island, European countries, Hollywood, and even The high-grossing classic movies of Bollywood in India are all deeply remembered by Lorraine.


    In addition, Lorraine in this life has performed some very special exercises, and his mental power has gradually become stronger with his physical fitness, and his memory has become sharper. If he wants to, he can even remember the color of the stockings worn by the heroine in a certain Hollywood movie he watched in his last life.


    Look, this is the capital of Lorraine.


    Compared with other business tycoons investing in the film industry, Lorraine has an absolute advantage.


    If a person invests in a movie, he will fire a movie. What is the concept?


    Film investors, producers or producers are different from directors, screenwriters and actors. Take the director, maybe two or three years, can only focus on one movie. However, investors can invest in multiple movies at the same time. If the investor has enough skill, courage and capital, he can even invest in all the movies of the New Year''s schedule. Of course, no one has done this for the time being, putting all of their investment films in theaters at the same time. Isn''t this a problem for you?


    However, it is not a problem to invest in four or five films a year, or even seven or eight films. They can be placed on the Spring Festival, Summer, Golden Week, or Valentine¡¯s Day, etc... just look at the investors. How to arrange it.


    In Lorraine¡¯s heart, there is indeed such ambition. If one invests in eight films with a global box office of more than 300 million yuan in one year, then Lorraine will earn money from the film industry this year. With a box office revenue of more than 2 billion yuan, in addition, there will be a DVD version on sale. Don¡¯t underestimate the sale of DVD discs. You may not be able to see it in a big pirated country like China, but in the United States, there are many people¡¯s movies, and DVD sales revenue is higher than the theater box office. Mr. Jet is a typical example. Although his development in Hollywood is pretty good, it can¡¯t be said to be a success. At least the movies he starred in, the theater box office results have not been very impressive, but the movies he starred in , Most DVDs sell better.


    Take his "Universe Wanted Order" (also known as "The Savior"), which only reached $72 million at the theater box office, while the DVD sold a full $73 million, which is more than the movie box office. It is one million US dollars higher, which is a gap of nearly six or seven million yuan. It can be seen that in a genuine country, many products and conceptual products can obtain the greatest benefits.


    Therefore, in Lorraine''s view, the film industry is definitely a lack of fat.


    And film investment is not only limited to the Chinese world, but also to Hollywood. The movie box office there is the real bunker! Many Hollywood films have swept the box office of one billion dollars worldwide! Attention, it''s a beautiful sword! And the Chinese movie with a box office of two or three billion yuan mentioned before is RMB! How many times a billion dollars is 200 million yuan? ¡ª¡ªMore than thirty times! ! ! In other words, if the seven or eight films that Lorraine invested in a year are Hollywood classics, based on the box office alone, he might be able to sweep tens of billions of yuan in super high income a year!


    For Lorraine, who has "rebirth benefits", how can he not try to enter this industry?


    But of course, not now.


    Now Lorraine needs to make the Chinese Supreme Big and do well.


    In the future, when his Chinese supreme can go overseas, he will follow his own pace. It is not impossible to invest in Hollywood movies! !


    After separating from Jackie, Lorraine returned to the company.


    Today, he gave out the top-existing Emperor''s Card in Chapter 2 of the Chinese Supreme Series, but he has attracted a friend who has a strong influence in the Chinese world. This investment is very worthwhile. At least, Lorraine didn''t think that Mr. Jackie would take the Emperor Card and spend tens of millions of dollars too much.


    All the characters who are eligible to receive the Lorraine Chinese Supreme Emperor Card have been personally identified and measured by him, so naturally they will not be so faceless and courteous.


    Back in the office, Lorraine processed the copywriting report submitted by his subordinates, and then he did nothing.


    Speaking of it, since he reached a solid ally with Song Zhihan, the Chinese Supreme has regained its vitality, or in other words, sales have increased again to a certain extent. From this point, Lorraine deeply Aware of the power of the media.


    No wonder the Kang family can make a fortune in the media industry.


    Now the Chinese Supreme has stabilized, but Lorraine is not in a hurry to make the next plan. A few days later, when the sales fluctuations reach an average value, the best time to launch a new plan is. And Lorraine also asked Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong about the situation in Hedong and Jiangdong provinces. They said that everything was normal. Under Lorraine¡¯s orders, some of the positions of the Chinese Supreme in the Hedong area were also shared with Lin Jiadong and Lin. Liu Wanchuan''s hands.


    Liu Wanchuan is the main player and Lin Jiadong''s deputy, who cooperates well.


    At least, in terms of pure business volume, Hedong Province, where the two brothers are based, is much higher than Huai''an, Dujiang, and Jinhe, which launched the supreme Chinese in the same period. This is not bad. It seems that the two brothers have good adaptability and management abilities. Some of the basic management essentials Lorraine ordered were digested without much effort.


    But now the Chinese Supreme has no major moves, just simply stabilizing the current sales. When Lorraine implements the next plan, it will not be easy. You must know that in the next step, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan will use Hedong Province as a springboard to enter Jiangdong Province and compete with the people from the north of Boyang City, Jiangnan Province. Jiang Gang¡¿The army meets. Although the integration is done in the form of regular company manpower deployment, after all, the Jiang Gang''s foundation is not clean, so it is better to be careful.


    And for the business philosophy of the Chinese Supreme, reputation and word of mouth are more important than anything else. If it is suddenly spread out that it is involved in crime, it will be completely troublesome.


    Therefore, the next plan will be a fairly comprehensive test for Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan. If they can successfully pass Lorraine''s assessment, in the future, Lorraine can completely rest assured that some of the work at hand will be handed over to them!


    Although the Chinese Supreme is a big head, Lorraine¡¯s appetite does not stop there. His goal is to create his own business empire, and build his own independent and extensive industrial chain, which must include many, but also It is difficult to complement each other, but Lorraine is working towards this goal.


    As for his general plan, he didn''t tell anyone. Moreover, there is no perfect idea yet.


    Therefore, you can¡¯t eat a big fat man with one bite. The line in a classic movie watched by Lorraine in the previous life is: You have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to walk step by step, otherwise the steps will be too big and it will be easy to pull the eggs. .


    Telling his subordinates to continue working, Lorraine can finally relax.


    These days, Lorraine has been boring in the company, and now he has finally finished his work. The next step is to implement the plan in a few days. Give yourself a few days off, speaking of it... Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan''s vacation should also be over?


    Gee, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen it, so I really miss it.


    Before leaving the company, Lorraine called the advertisers and the advertising production team. The other party said that it would take about a week to ten days in the later stage. This is the fastest speed. Lorraine said he didn''t mind. It just so happens that it can be safely integrated with my own plan.


    Sitting in a black SUV equipped by the company, Lorraine took out his cell phone, hesitated for a moment, or dialed Jiang Yan.


    But as soon as he got connected and said a few words, Jiang Yan hung up again busy.


    "Tsk, come on, I planned to find Sister Yan, but it seems that I''m going to go to bed again. Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan have not returned yet, Lan Lan is also in school, and Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng seem to be also in school, right?-Ha ha Speaking of it, I am a college student, but I have never spent much time in school."


    Lorraine laughed mockingly, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, and drove in the direction of Jinghua University: "Actually... it''s good to go back to school once in a while."


    It took about half an hour before Lorraine appeared at the door of his class in the teaching building.


    And when I just stood at the door, the teacher on the podium said: "Okay, this is all the courses for this morning. The afternoon is a holiday. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are weekends. If you have any questions, just ask me. See me on Monday next week."


    As he said, the teacher walked off the podium. When he saw Lorraine standing at the door, he couldn''t help but asked: "Are you here to find someone?"


    "No...actually, I''m a student in this class." The expression on Lorraine''s face looked extremely embarrassed and broken. Facing the teacher''s problem, he instantly felt that he was guilty. ¡ª¡ªEven the class teachers don¡¯t know me, and I don¡¯t know how I went to the university...at least I can be familiar with soy sauce!

 v7 Chapter 456： Weak water body

    Chapter 456: Weak Water Constitution


    "Students in this class?"


    This teacher has no impression at all.


    He is an English teacher. He is twenty-five and six years old. He is very young. He is the replacement of the previous English teacher. Originally, he was just an English teaching assistant. Fortunately, the previous English teacher resigned and he was able to take the position.


    After the last English teacher resigned (that is, after Ryuuji resigned), Lorraine rarely came to school.


    Therefore, his impression of this teacher is very vague, and the other party is even more rude, he has no impression of himself!


    "Oh, you haven''t come to class for a long time?" After a short stun, the teacher came back and smiled, "Hehe, you have a lot of lessons. If you don''t understand in the future, you can start the class next Monday. , Go to the office to find me."


    This teacher is relatively young, and a man who is more likely to have troubles, so he did not show too much disgust towards Lorraine, but appeared to be very gentle.


    "Well, I see, thank you teacher."


    With a polite greeting, the teacher left, but Lorraine did not enter the classroom.


    Hehe, walk into the classroom? What are you going to do? You know, get out of class is over now, and it''s the last class on Friday, and then there will be a two and a half day holiday. Come on, Lorraine wanted to come to the school for the last class on a whim, but he was completely empty. This is because God was destined to not let Lorraine be a good student.


    As a result, Lorraine stood at the door of the class, watching everyone leave.


    Actually speaking, although Lorraine did not come to the school, his reputation spread throughout the school. The teacher may not know, but the students at school, both men and women, know that Lorraine in their school is very good. The king of small businessmen in Beijing. In the blink of an eye, the legend is the supreme chief ceo of tens of millions of Chinese people.


    Handsome, capable, young, and...


    Anyway, there are endless legends about Lorraine, and the most popular version is that he had a bruised nose and a swollen face in the Taekwondo gym to give his brother a chance. At first everyone thought that there would be a "fishy storm", but they did not expect that Xu Qiang, who has always been striving for strength, would not even let go. Everyone thought Xu Qiang was afraid, but in fact, how was Xu Qiang afraid? Up? ...Mainly because the family wouldn''t let him move Lorraine, he couldn''t do anything...


    Lorraine hadn''t been standing at the door of the class for a long time, so he surrounded a bunch of girls, chatting non-stop.


    Lorraine looked at the female classmates with different appearances, looks and expressions. His brain buzzed and he couldn''t hear clearly, but after all, everyone was classmates, and the girls were thin-skinned, so Lorraine didn¡¯t. She was ashamed to refuse directly, but answered a few words politely, and then waved goodbye to these female students.


    A bunch of female students watched Lorraine leave with shining eyes.


    Lorraine walked to the end of the corridor and turned a corner. He happened to walk to the east gate of Han Xuan''s class. He looked inside and found that there was no one. Then he came to the door of Kang Mengmeng''s class and found that there was no one.


    Uh, yes, these two beauties are gone. Originally, Lorraine wanted to call them, but considering that he didn''t know where to go, he gave up.


    As far as Lorraine knows, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng don''t like to go back to the apartment at noon. They often go to a nearby restaurant for a meal, then go shopping on the street, or go to the library. Especially in such a good weather, and it happens to be on holiday, these two beauties will definitely not waste it.


    With a helpless shrug, Lorraine walked down the stairs and left the teaching building.


    Walking on the campus, he undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people again, but these have nothing to do with him. He only knew that he was very sad. He finally finished his company''s work and prepared to take a few days off. As a result, Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan did not come back. Jiang Yan was very busy at work. Lan Lan seems to be busy taking English exams recently. Thing. So in desperation, I had to run to the school to relive the atmosphere of the university, but unfortunately, as soon as I arrived at the door of the class, the get out of class ended.


    Let¡¯s end after class. Lorraine wanted to meet Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng and have a meal together at noon. As a result, these two little nizis disappeared early.


    "Well...At this time, perhaps the only thing worth going for a wandering around is the club." Lorraine muttered to himself, putting his hands in his pockets, finally determined the goal, and walked towards the best "Gu" he joined. Cultural Research Society".


    At least, in the community, even one person is not boring, all kinds of books, and a computer. ¡ª¡ªAlso, let Lorraine relive college life.


    Soon, Lorraine came to the door of the Ancient Culture Research Association.


    As before, Lorraine knocked on the door habitually, "Boom, dong," three times, no one responded.


    Frustrated, Lorraine had to take out the key chain from his waist-every member of the society had the key to the society, and Lorraine was no exception.


    "Crack."


    With a soft sound, Lorraine opened the door, but...


    When he lowered his gaze subconsciously, he suddenly "cocked" in his heart! !


    On the ground, there was a girl in a plain summer dress lying unexpectedly! ! The white lace trim lining collar top, the light blue floral knee-length skirt, and the white and slender legs are a pair of blue and white clean sneakers, showing a quiet beauty.


    But the problem is... this girl is too quiet!


    To put it bluntly, there is no sound, either fainted or hung up.


    Lorraine panicked when he saw this, and his complexion instantly turned pale. He hurriedly stepped forward and squatted down and shouted: "Senior Sister Tianbo?...Senior Sister Tianbo? Hey, why are you sleeping here?"


    After all, Lorraine didn''t think Senior Sister Tianya would have a weird hobby of sleeping on the ground, which seemed to him more like something went wrong.


    The index and middle fingers of the right hand reached the front of Senior Sister Tianbo''s nose and tested her body temperature and pulse. Lorraine wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and breathed a sigh of relief: "It turns out that I just passed out in a coma... Fortunately, I ran away all right. It¡¯s here, otherwise there will be no class for these two or three days. If Senior Sister Tianya stays in a coma, the consequences will be disastrous."


    I have long discovered that Senior Sister Tianya looks sickly, often like a gust of wind can be carried away, can not withstand the sun and rain. Tian Yu once said to Lorraine casually that her physique was a little different from others since she was young, so she was always in a sick state.


    Looking at Tian Ya lying on the icy ground, Lorraine went up to pick Tian Ya and put it in his arms, otherwise the ground temperature was not high and it would be easy to catch cold. Seeing that his breathing was even, but his eyes were closed tightly, Lorraine began to think about what to do. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know, what happened just now?


    There is no doubt that the current Senior Sister Tianya needs emergency treatment, but when Lorraine looked at the thing in Tianya''s hand, his brows frowned.


    "This is... the silver needle?"


    Lorraine was puzzled looking at the uniquely shaped silver needle in Tian Gu''s hand. She just... was giving herself an injection? Could it be that the needle is poisonous?


    When this somewhat ridiculous idea was born, Lorraine saw another book beside him.


    A thin and shabby pamphlet was picked up and read by Lorraine. From the fact that the book was threaded with needles and threads, one could see how old it was. Turning over the pages of the book, many of the writings inside are blurred, and even worse, they are all in traditional characters! !


    After a cursory glance, Lorraine quickly found a silver needle map.


    And the silver needle painted on this silver needle map is exactly the same as the silver needle held by Senior Sister Tianya.


    So, Lorraine squinted his eyes and saw the contents...


    "Weak water physique, rare in a century. The internal organs and six internal organs are extremely cold, and life is impaired. The ancients said that the three souls and seven souls lack one soul ear, and the yin is heavy and the moisture is high. Fortunately, if a man is masculine, it can be a little bit Relieve, steam therapy and recuperation, there will be no serious problems. Sigh, if a woman is a body of Yin Qi and a body of Yin Qi, she is born with a serious problem, and she will die, and she will not be lucky. Therefore, if she lives, she will suffer. The bitterness of yin and cold invading decay, and the rationale, will be the end of Double Ten. If you overcome the gap, you will have a ray of life. Ordinary methods are helpless, you need the''Longyang needle'' and use the''rejuvenation four styles'' to adjust the pure yang Breath is a matchmaker, one has two, two has three, three six nine nine, the endless life can be used to resolve it a little, or prolong life. Of course, only acupuncture and moxibustion is not a complete method. If the desire is over, it is necessary to pure Yang essence Concentrate nourishment and balance, yin and yang harmonize, swim warm to nourish cold, and then live."


    After reading this Datong Classical Chinese essay, Lorraine felt that his head was about to explode, but fortunately, he couldn''t understand except for the last sentence, which was the paragraph after "ran...". He probably understood everything before.


    It seems to say that this "weak water physique" is a sad constitution that is rare in a century. There is too much Yin Qi in the body, too little Yang Qi, and the chance of dying at an early age is extremely high. Even some children with this constitution, from the time of birth, He had already died, and if he could survive, he would just survive. Few people would be able to live to a double ten years, which means that they would be as dead as if they were less than twenty. And... if you live well past twenty, then congratulations, there is finally a silver lining, but ordinary methods can not be cured at all, you need to find some "Longyang needle", what "rejuvenation four styles" to borrow, and how to mix yin and yang. ¡­Anyway, it¡¯s probably just acupuncture moxibustion with inner breath and luck, and then it¡¯s probably a long period of conditioning... before it can be effective...


    After reading it, Lorraine frowned more tightly, and once again compared the silver needle in Tianmu''s hand with the image in the book, a thought violently popped out in Lorraine''s mind: "God, this Tianmuxue Sister, shouldn''t it be something terrible... "Weak water physique"?!"

 v7 Chapter 457： Emergency treatment

    Chapter 457


    According to the book, this weak water constitution is an extremely rare physique.


    People with such a physique usually die at birth, or live less than twenty years old. If Senior Sister Tianya had such a physique and managed to live to the present, it would not be easy.


    Now Senior Sister Tianma is twenty-two.


    Reminiscent of the identity and background of Senior Sister Tianya, Lorraine secretly said, maybe someone in her family thought of many ways for her to save her life until now, right?


    Lorraine¡¯s guess was correct. If Tianya was born in another family, he might have died at birth. Fortunately, the grandfather of Tian Gu is the old man, and in the hands of the old man, he holds two peerless classics, one is "Killing" and the other is "Rejuvenation".


    This "rejuvenation" is the existence of the "four forms of rejuvenation" recorded in the shabby booklet.


    Under Father Tian''s personal care, Tian Ba ??grows weakly, but despite this, he still has a thrilling life. In fact, every year, Tian Gu faces life-threatening at least once. Fortunately, she also practices family rejuvenation, which can restrain her illness.


    Today, she is alone in the society, studying the ancient medical book she found from her grandfather''s former study. This medical book is regarded as the treasure at the bottom of the box by the old man, which naturally illustrates the preciousness of the content. At least, the above detailed records of Tian Gu''s weak physique and detailed treatment methods for each stage.


    When the research was almost done, Tian Gu took out the ancestral "Longyang Needle", and wanted to give him a crucial treatment. In fact, the effect of acupuncture and moxibustion on oneself will be compromised, especially for breath control, which is the most troublesome. Just imagine that a person has to play the role of a patient and a doctor. The mental attention alone is not good. Easy conversion.


    What''s more, Tian Gu''s disease is still very dangerous. Once a little problem occurs, it will be troublesome.


    In fact, Lorraine didn¡¯t know...In the Tianjia, only Father Tian knew that Tianqi was a "weak water constitution", others did not know, Tianqi did not tell other family members, including his parents. , Because she doesn''t want people in the family to worry too much about her. What''s more, the only way to cure one''s own illness is known to the world so far.


    Grandpa has been missing for a long time now, so she had to come by herself.


    But helpless... She overestimated her ability to control her breath. When she used her not strong inner breath for acupuncture, the deep weak water and cold air in her body strongly repelled her breath, even There was a danger of invasion. When she suddenly realized the problem, it was too late. After hurriedly closing the needle, her breath was cut off, resulting in insufficient blood supply, and her already weak body made her feel light. With a sound, he fainted.


    When her consciousness began to blur in an instant, she felt a sense of despair in her heart, but it was the kind of despair that was indifferent enough. Having rubbed shoulders with the **** of death countless times over the years, she has long been numb...


    "Hehe, maybe...death is a kind of relief for me, right?" When he was unconscious, this weak voice sounded weakly in Tian Qi''s mind. But it is very strange that a trace of reluctance appeared in her heart... and she, who had never had a friend, turned out to be Lorraine the face that appeared the most in her mind... and the scene that left her most memorable was unexpectedly It was the pleasure of chatting with Lorraine''s female friends when Lorraine was hospitalized.


    Strange, very strange.


    It is often said that at the moment of death, all the important pictures in her life will be flashed in her mind. God, who has been fighting with death all her life, does not have the kind of leisure to make friends. For her every day in life What we need to do is to study ways to save ourselves.


    Speaking of friends, maybe Lorraine is one.


    In fact, compared to Lorraine, what impressed her the most is the unpredictable aura on Lorraine, the strong violence, and the gentleness of Zhiyang. For the physique that is naturally lacking in yang, Lorraine has the most primitive attraction. This may not be spiritual attraction, but...a physical phenomenon. This is like the magnetic poles on both sides of a magnet.


    After understanding the current situation, Lorraine was relieved, but still very nervous.


    According to the book, the current Senior Sister Tianya should be a temporary phenomenon of suspended animation caused by the loss of breath. It is necessary to reconnect the internal aspiration in her body as soon as possible, otherwise, the suspended animation will become a real death. ¡ª¡ªAnd it is very coincidental that Lorraine is also a unique character with inner interest, so he has the minimum qualifications for acupuncture!


    Not daring to delay too much, Lorraine sat on the ground, hugged the sky in his arms, picked up the Longyang needle in one hand, and flipped through the old book with the other.


    "The silver needles are..."


    "Infuse the inner breath into the opponent''s body through yin and ruthlessness, and gradually swim..."


    "Pay attention to the circulation of blood..."


    Step by step, Lorraine gave the fainted Tiangu a needle step by step, but it was only on the arms, neck and other parts. As the breath deepened, he actually needed to have a needle on the head. But Lorraine was terrified! ¡ª¡ªPrick a needle into the head, almost broken.


    Fortunately, there is only one acupuncture point on the head. Lorraine lifted the Longyang needle, took a deep breath, then pierced the needle awkwardly, and then gently instilled his own breath, not dare to have the slightest breath. main idea¡­¡­


    Finally, at the end of Lorraine''s qi injection, Tian Biao, who had been in a state of fainting and suspended animation, snorted softly, and then... a pair of beautiful eyes slowly woke up, pale and weak. , Lorraine felt distressed for a moment.


    Tian Ba''s eyes were as indifferent as before, and her expression did not seem like fireworks in the world. When she saw that she was in Lorraine''s arms, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood what was going on, she didn''t know if it was an illusion. Lin felt a slight blush on Senior Sister Tian''s cheeks.


    "Sister Tianya!...How do you feel?"


    Lorraine asked hurriedly when she saw Senior Sister Tianya wake up.


    Tian ß½ breathed a little weakly: "It''s okay... It''s just that breathing is still a bit painful, and I feel weak..."


    "Well, don''t move, I have followed the steps in your book, one acupuncture point and one acupuncture point for you. Now there are still half of the acupuncture points..."


    Before Lorraine finished speaking, Tian Qi whispered: "...but I still hope to receive acupuncture where I can lie down. According to my impression...the next point should be the acupuncture points on the whole body..."


    What Tianya said is reasonable. The books say that the next step is to acupuncture the abdomen, chest, legs, back, and even the soles of the feet. It is impossible for Tianya to lie on the cold ground of learning to turn over and over again, right?


    "Then... I''ll take you home?" Lorraine nodded, and kept the sky behind him without saying a word.


    "Hmm..." When Lorraine suddenly carried her back on her body, the still weak Tianya suddenly felt a whirl of the sky, and then when she was softly attached to Lorraine''s strong back, she quietly whispered. Scream. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s uncomfortable or comfortable...


    "No... don''t send me home..." What a joke, the family didn''t know about this situation of God, and God didn''t want Lorraine to know his family background too early.


    "Go to your place..."


    Finally, Senior Sister Tian Gu said weakly.


    Lorraine did not refuse, and immediately nodded, and walked out of the learning classroom with Senior Sister Tianma. Of course, she also carried her acupuncture box and the shabby cheat sheet.


    From the teaching building to the playground and then to the campus gate, Lorraine was carrying Senior Sister Tianya all the way. The students from the past looked towards Lorraine. They know Lorraine, but few people know Tianya, plus now Tianyao. With his head buried behind Lorraine, few people could see her absolutely beautiful face.


    "Wow, isn''t that handsome guy Lorraine from our school?!"


    "Yes! That''s the''little business king'' who made more than 200 million in a month?! God, I really didn''t expect that I look better than the photos in the newspaper! And the temperament is so good, so young!-Young and more gold ¡­ Looking for a boyfriend like this! Even if I don¡¯t let me eat ice for ten years, I¡¯m willing!¡±


    "Come on, don''t be foolish... Haven''t you seen that there is a girl behind him? Hey, it must be the master."


    "Don''t tell me, maybe that girl is just an ordinary classmate. Seeing that the girl is weak, she seems to be sick? Or injured?... Well, a handsome young man with a lot of money. Very helpful, so caring... it''s perfect..."


    "Sisters, stop dreaming! Both of them have walked out of school close to their bodies. Even if there was nothing to do before, after today, I''m not sure..."


    Amidst surprise, envious, jealous eyes and talk, Lorraine walked out of the school that day, and then took a turn, and walked towards his apartment in the front garden in the hot summer.


    Lorraine''s stamina was very strong, and he didn''t feel much about the sunburn in the hot summer, so he easily carried Tianqi all the way to the community.


    Walking in the community, Lorraine could clearly feel the weak and weak Senior Sister Tian Gu, who was slowly declining.


    Lorraine said silently: "Senior Sister Tianya, if you go down again, you will fall..."


    "I...I don''t have the strength..." Tian said weakly.


    Gee, no way.


    Lorraine sighed secretly, and then put his hands on Tianguo''s round, tight and elastic buttock naturally, and then moved up...


    "Hmm..." Tian Mo couldn''t help but whispered softly.

 v7 Chapter 458： Acupuncture, undress

    Chapter 458 Acupuncture, Undressing


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t take advantage of the dangers and the salty pigs.


    Senior Sister Tianya is about to slide down, Lorraine can''t let her fall, right?


    Speaking of it, I really haven''t noticed that Senior Sister Tianma looks indifferent and excessive on the surface, but in fact she has a very delicate body.


    Lying on the back of Lorraine, the plump and soft **** of Senior Sister Tianya clung to Lorraine''s back, full of elasticity. Because she is too weak and very weak now, she can only hook Lorraine''s neck with two slender arms, so Lorraine can''t breathe a little.


    But at this time, Lorraine didn''t have the time to take care of these things. His steps were very fast and he arrived at the apartment in a short while.


    Opened the door, walked in, closed the door, and then quickly came to the second floor, his room.


    Gently put Tianma-senpai from her back onto the bed. At this time, Lorraine discovered that Tianma-senpai was already covered in sweat, but it was not hot, but weak and cold.


    Although Tianbo-senpai is waking up now, she is gradually on the verge of weakness after walking along the way. She has a pale little face, and her thin lips are bloodless. She flicks along her weak breath and narrows her beautiful eyes. Formed into a thin slit, his eyes were a little blurred.


    But Lorraine knew very well that this was definitely not a sign of emotion, but that she was obviously unable to hold it anymore. This was a sign of coma and shock again!


    Not daring to delay too much, Lorraine hurriedly put the books and acupuncture box in his hand on the table, and then took out the silver-glowing Longyang needle from it, quickly sterilized it with an alcohol lamp, and began to apply it. needle.


    At this time, Senior Sister Tianya was a little fuzzy, only knowing that Lorraine was going to give her an injection, so she relaxed, breathing slowly, and her eyes gradually closed...


    "I... I''m so sleepy... want to... sleep..."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine frowned suddenly and hurriedly said: "Don''t go to bed first, Senior Sister God, I''m giving you an injection. If you want to sleep, wait until I finish the injection."


    What a joke, Lorraine knows very well that if he falls asleep at this time, he may not wake up immediately!


    After hearing Lorraine''s words in a trance, Senior Sister Tianya gave a vaguely "um".


    Lorraine didn''t dare to hold it big, holding up the shabby book in one hand, and Longyang needle in the other, using his not-so-proficient acupuncture method to administer the acupuncture to Senior Sister Tian Mou as gently as possible.


    From the white neck, **** collarbone, round breasts, smooth abdomen, slender legs, small feet, all the way down the needle without risk, Lorraine also helplessly lift the clothes of Senior Sister Tianma. He got up, but until the end, he didn''t take it off for her. Although taking it off would make it more convenient to administer the needle,... it seemed to be a bit of suspicion of taking advantage of the danger.


    When applying the needle, Lorraine was surprised... couldn''t tell, that Senior Sister Tian, ??who was never seen in her clothes, had such a proud figure. When applying the acupuncture points to the chest, Lorraine took off the collar of Senior Sister Tian''s coat, revealing a white lace tube top. Since the key points of the main heart vein were blocked by this white tube top, he had to Pull the tube top slightly downwards, revealing a piece of white tender flesh, only a few minutes, it will show some...


    Maybe it''s usually **** by a tight tube top, so I don''t see that Senior Sister Tianya is very expected.


    Then down the Shizhen acupoints, and when she lifted the clothes of Senior Sister Tianma from her waist and abdomen, Lorraine saw that his abdomen was as white as jade and smooth, without any fat.


    Since Tianma-senpai was wearing a light blue knee-length skirt today, Lorraine was relieved of the trouble of taking off his pants, and just lifted the skirt from Tianma-senpai¡¯s knee slightly upwards. When he reached the base of the thigh, he stopped the upward stroke.


    Lorraine had no doubt that if he continued to lift up, he would definitely see the spring light under the skirt.


    Continue from the slender and fair legs to acupuncture points one by one. During the process of applying the acupuncture, Lorraine''s hand accidentally touched the elastic thighs of Senior Sister Tianmao, only feeling soft, maybe in ancient times That''s the kind of woman who is talking about Wenruanruyu, right?


    Look at the small, white and slender feet of Senior Sister Tianya, smooth and delicate, even the jade toe looks crystal clear. In ancient times, women¡¯s feet could not be desecrated. Even now, there is a folk proverb called: a man¡¯s head and a woman¡¯s feet can only be seen but not touched.


    In ancient times, even after being touched by someone else, a woman felt like she had been invaded. If she feels a bit more affectionate, then I''m sorry. Uncle, please accept the old lady!


    In fact, God made a big joke to Tian. She grew up all over her body without a mole, no acne on her face, or even slight freckles. The skin on the body is fair and flawless, it is really flawless, without any shortcomings, it is perfect to the extreme. Whether it is facial features or body proportions, it is a perfect reference to the universal golden ratio line.


    What is perfect?


    In a sense, there are no shortcomings and flaws in a certain aspect, then in this aspect, it has reached perfection!


    Absolute perfection does not exist, but relative perfection still exists.


    However, Senior Sister Tianya''s delicate beauty was obscured by her indifferent and indifferent temperament. Just imagine, for a woman who doesn''t even have any emotion in her eyes, what if she looks pretty? Human beings are emotional animals, without emotion, no matter how beautiful they are, they are just an empty shell.


    Speaking of which, Senior Sister Tianya is pitiful, perhaps because of her special physique, she has never felt any happiness since she was a child. In her two decades of life, the only core idea is-to live! !


    Such an outstanding woman should like shopping, travel, make friends, and... feel something called "love" more or less. However, it is clear that this day Sister Yi has never had that kind of experience.


    Otherwise, she could not have that calm eyes, not sad or happy, indifferent despair.


    Who knows the mood of such a woman, who can understand?


    When the frontal acupuncture was over, Lorraine tried to call out Tian Ba: "Tian Ba-senpai... Tian Ba-senpai?"


    After shouting two or three times, Senior Sister Tianya finally responded weakly afterwards, and Lorrain sighed, as long as she didn''t faint.


    "I''m going to give you a back needle now. If you don''t mind, I will turn you over, right?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Almost subconsciously responded, Lorraine stepped forward with both hands and tried to gently flip over the gentle and smooth body of Senior Sister Tianma.


    In the next second, Senior Sister Tianya, who was lying on the bed, perfectly showed the **** line of her back in front of Lorraine''s eyes.


    The weak and boneless slender waist, like a smooth basin, draws a smooth arc, showing the rounded little buttocks. Since Tianya-senpai¡¯s body is very delicate, she is the most The elastic areas are the chest and buttocks.


    When Senior Sister Tianya was lying on the bed, the sleek buttock dangled in front of Lorraine.


    I have to say that even Lorraine, who has a slightly better self-control, was shocked by the soft and soft body of Tian Yan.


    In addition, Senior Sister Tian Ba ??was wearing a skirt, and she was slightly lifted by Lorraine just now. The scenery at the bottom of the skirt flashed in Lorraine''s eyes... well, it was white...


    Cough.


    Lorraine, who had settled his mind, had a normal reaction like most men, did not feel embarrassed.


    Holding the Longyang needle again, lifting the clothes on Tian''s back, enduring the urge to touch the white and smooth back of Senior Sister Tian''s, Lorraine found the acupuncture points according to the instructions in the book. But unfortunately, there is a very important acupuncture point on the back, which is blocked by the white lace bra back of Senior Sister Tianya.


    After a short pause, Lorraine asked tentatively, "Senior Tianya, uh... your bra and back buckle... are blocking your acupuncture points, cough cough, in order to facilitate the injection, I will untie it for you ..."


    It was originally nothing, but when Lorraine said this sentence, he discovered the explosive meaning of it. Well, this is the so-called "unbuttoning" of undress...


    I don''t know if Senior Sister Tian Gu is too vague, or Senior Sister Tian Gu knows that this is very important for the injection, and she even weakly whispered "Uh".


    After getting a reply, Lorraine didn''t say much, as he went up with one hand and easily unbuckled the back of Senior Sister Tian''s bra, the movements were very skilled. Of course, Lorraine, who was a **** brother in the last life, has never used this action less. This is the most basic technique, because whether in a nightclub or on campus, you can always meet those who like to use all kinds of things. For women with bras, back button, front button, side button, pull-on...well, there are also non-wearing types.


    In this life, although Lorraine only occupied Jiang Yan for the time being, every time she undressed, Lorraine could never find that Sister Yan was wearing a different style of bra, and she did not know that this little girl was intentional. It''s still unintentional...


    With the experience of positive acupuncture and back acupuncture, Lorraine seemed very proficient, and it was easy to get it done.


    The only regret is that the Shizhen points recorded in this book are not on the buttocks...hehe, but even so, when Lorraine lifted the Longyang needle and gently rubbed the base of the thigh of Senior Sister Tianya When applying the acupuncture, the back of his hand accidentally touched the fat and elastic buttocks of Senior Sister Tianya, and following Lorraine''s wrong movement of rubbing the silver needle, it trembled~ trembled...


    After finishing the injection, Lorrain wiped the sweat from his forehead, then put the Longyang needle and the books away, watching the disheveled sky sleeping peacefully on his bed, Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief.

 v7 Chapter 459： Cold beauty smiled

    Chapter 459


    The rejuvenation technique requires that when applying the needle, the inner breath of the true energy must be used to maintain a high level of nervousness for a total of more than half an hour.


    Too much use of concentrated breath will also consume Lorraine''s physical strength and spirit.


    Especially... the process of acupuncture just now was really a bit thrilling.


    Tianyi couldn''t go to sleep just now because Lorraine had not finished giving her the injection, that is to say, the crisis had not been completely resolved. At that time, she would have fallen asleep. And now that the crisis has been resolved, Lorraine''s clumsy acupuncture skills finally pulled Senior Sister Tianya back from Guimenguan, connecting the dry breath in the body.


    Lorraine stood up and covered her with her own sheet, looking at the quietly sleeping Tianma, then walked out of the bedroom, flushed a cup of red robe, holding a steaming cup, walked back to the bedroom, and then stood on the balcony and In the porch of the bedroom, with his back facing the golden sunlight, leaning sideways on the glass doors and windows, following the comfortable light, Lorrain squinted quietly looking at Senior Sister Tian Biao who was sleeping on his bed.


    The more I look, the more this woman feels distressed.


    Tian Ba ??lying on the bed, even if the body is covered by a thin sheet, the graceful and **** curves of the body are perfectly presented. The face on the side looks very exquisite, as if it is nothing. A flawed artwork, sleeping quietly, wondering what her dream would be? In other words, can she dream?


    Perhaps for her, the biggest extravagant hope, the biggest dream, is to be like a normal person, without worrying about dying young and early, or whether she can see the sun the next day after falling asleep tonight. Unable to determine the date of her death, and always working hard for her next second life, which made her lose a lot of the joy of life.


    Now, Lorraine is more and more able to understand, why in the eyes of Senior Sister Tianya, there is always an indifferent to terrifying calm, that kind of hollow despair that once made Lorraine feel that this person is lifeless, but now, it is It looks so impressive.


    But the only good news is that Lorraine showed up in time today. If he hadn''t gone to school on a whim, and went to a club society on a whim, maybe after today, Senior Sister Tian Gu would Will it disappear in this world?


    Haha, speaking of it, my acupuncture level is really good.


    I thought it would take a long time to complete the treatment, but it only took less than an hour.


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t know that he was really a blind cat and a dead mouse this time.


    There are always two kinds of breaths in Lorraine''s body, one is the gentle and unified breath that can achieve the effect of yin and yang reconciliation, and the other is the violent breath that is too masculine. Now he is relatively skilled in the control of the breath. Just now, when he was performing acupuncture on his luck, he wrapped his violent breath that was just as yang in the soft yin and yang blending breath, giving the sky a maximum degree. Combing the breath on the upper hand, it doesn''t take a lot of trouble to connect the dry breath in Senior Sister Tianya.


    This is all thanks to Lorraine''s body having both auras.


    If it were someone else who gave the sky a needle, I am afraid that she would really not be able to pull her back from the gate of the ghost. You must know that not everyone has the breath of the first to the yang, and happens to know the yin and yang means of harmony.


    Everything in the world is born of vitality, which separates yin and yang.


    Yin and Yang are reconciled into Tai Chi, and the law and vitality of everything is based on this balance system.


    The "weak water physique" of Senior Sister Tian Gu is, in a sense, an unbalanced physique. In layman''s terms, she is a body with too heavy yin qi, and needs the breath of the most radiant yang to balance and reconcile, but unfortunately, in this world, how many characters can have the radiant of yang? Too few, of course, the old man is one, but... at most it can only give her injections, but can''t perform "further" conditioning (ahem, there are clever students, do you see the meaning? )


    In fact, Lorraine has always had an inexplicable affection for Senior Sister Tianbo, and Senior Sister Tianbo does the same. When I first met Lorraine, I had a very deep impression of this handsome young man. Otherwise... Senior Sister Tianma couldn''t hurt her body like that before to give Lorraine acupuncture and moxibustion treatment. You know, only a few injections of Lorraine have lost a lot of the thin vitality of Senior Sister Tian Gu.


    This is a very natural phenomenon. One side is yin, and the other is yang. Naturally, they will attract each other, just like the two ends of a magnetic pole.


    Seeing Senior Sister Tianmu sleeping soundly, Lorraine drank the tea in his hand, then refilled a cup, and sat in front of the computer to browse the Internet page. Today he plans not to go anywhere. No matter how important many things are, life is not important, right? What''s more, Lorraine still remembers the scenes of the acupuncture treatments that Senior Sister Tian Qi lost her vitality, and she is extremely grateful. No one can better understand how scared Lorraine was at the beginning. After all, he used to be unable to control the violent aura in his body relatively stable as he is now. If it were not for the help of Senior Sister Tianya, he might have been violent now Backlash, the muscles and veins all over his body broke and died.


    Lorraine was thinking, Senior Sister Tianma was already very weak, did she become weaker after a few times of acupuncture for herself? Maybe...Senior Sister Tianya almost died today, and she still has certain responsibilities!


    Adhering to this psychology, Lorraine decided to wait for Senior Sister Tianya to wake up.


    When surfing the Internet, Lorraine was surprised to find that the true energy in her body had a soft flow, accompanied by a hint of cold air, and this slightly softer true energy was not what she wanted to leave with Tai Chi. The true energy, but... the violent air that is so strong? !


    The wind of profiteering showed some signs of softness. Lorraine thought he had hallucinations. When even he hurriedly dropped the mouse, he sat up straight, took a deep breath, and felt it quietly... sure enough! That trace of violence actually showed signs of tameness... This is a situation that has never happened before!


    During careful investigation, Lorraine felt a trance, and found that violent aura. He became restless again. He had a pause in his heart. He didn''t dare to delay any more. Lorraine hurriedly wrapped and suppressed the gentle aura in his body. , It calmed down the mania around the corner.


    "Strange, what''s the cause of this?" Lorraine was puzzled, frowned slightly.


    Why does the violent atmosphere run smoothly on its own?


    It is a pity that Lorraine still cannot find the answer. Although in a sense, he is already a master of the inner family, and his control of breath has reached the point where an ordinary person can hardly exceed it, but he still does not understand the principle of breath. . This kind of question, perhaps only a strong figure like the old man can answer clearly.


    "Oh? By the way... Isn''t Senior Sister Tianya a master of breath research? When she wakes up, I will ask her."


    After making up his mind, Lorraine temporarily put away his thoughts, and then began to use some information about the Chinese Supreme in an online browser.


    At this time, Tian Miao, who was sleeping, was dreaming.


    It may be unbelievable to say it, this is her first dream.


    And it''s a long, unbelievable dream, but also full of "joy"...


    In the dream, it was a peculiar space that could not be described. It seemed to be a blue sky, white clouds and green grass, and it seemed to be in Lorraine''s bedroom, dazed, but the only thing she could clearly feel was that it was very warm and warm.


    At the beginning, there was a lonely space in the dream. There was only one person lying there, as if lying on a cold sleep. It was very cold, very lonely, very desperate, it was darkness, and desolation. She wanted to stand up, but there was an invisible huge force that drained all of her strength, her hands and feet could not move, her limbs were numb, and she could not even feel her own heartbeat. She was breathing hard, and gradually felt it. The cold water underneath rose higher and higher, slowly disappearing from the back of the neck, then to the roots of the ears, to the face and cheeks, and soon, to the mouth and nose... This sense of despair is so real and Clear.


    But helpless, she really couldn''t act, she could only watch her and death gradually approach.


    Death is not terrible, what is terrible is waiting for death to come.


    She didn''t want to sit and wait for death, but she tried her hard work again and again, but was imprisoned by the invisible strong pressure. In the end, she finally stopped trying to fight back... She gladly accepted the destined arrangement. At this moment, the despair of dying was so. The approach is so peaceful.


    But... when she was completely desperate in the darkness.


    Not far away, a beam of golden sunlight was projected suddenly, and the light instantly shrouded her body. She followed and looked at it, and she turned out to be a figure that was not tall or strong, but made her feel safe. , The man quickly came to his side, and then he couldn''t help but lifted himself up and pressed him tightly on the man''s body. Suddenly Tian Bao had an illusion of being free from despair, the warm smell of the man''s body, Let her feel for the first time that it''s good to be alive...


    "Sister Tianya, don''t sleep...don''t sleep..."


    When the camera turned around, Tianma found himself lying on a bed. The man was acupuncture and moxibustion nervously for himself with a caring expression on his face.


    At this moment, Tianqi could not speak, but...the bottom of my heart was deeply soothed, a warm current cruising from the bottom of my heart, flowing all over the body...


    This feeling is very happy, and it is so real.


    The warm current of happiness made herself intoxicated. The next second, she suddenly woke up. If she didn''t feel wrong, she was indeed lying on a strange and safe warm bed.


    Opening his dim eyes, a familiar and safe figure appeared in front of him.


    The man looked at himself in surprise, and said happily: "Senior sister, you just... laughed."

 v7 Chapter 460： yin and yang

    Chapter 460: Yin, Yang


    There is a sense of unreality for a moment, I don''t know if it is reality or dream.


    And the man in front of her was the one she had dreamed of just now. This man has a nice name called "Lorraine".


    Dreams are in a trance.


    So even though she had just dreamed of this face in a dream, she in the dream was strangely ignorant of this person¡¯s name, and when she woke up, she saw this handsome face, she knew, dream The man in is Lorraine in front of him.


    This special man.


    He actually walked into his dream, and this time, it was the first dream in her life.


    ...Lorraine went to the bathroom just now. When she came out, Lorraine subconsciously glanced at Senior Sister Tianma on the bed, and found that Senior Sister Tianma''s complexion had gradually returned to **** color, and she turned over. , It seems that the recovery is good...


    Lorraine walked over to the bed and sat down, quietly watching the heavens in his sleep.


    He carefully looked at Tianma''s delicate face, and the more he looked at it, the more he became frightened, how he hadn''t noticed before... what a perfect face it was.


    Just when Lorraine expressed such emotion in her heart, the corner of Senior Sister Tian''s mouth was slightly raised with a sweet curve.


    Lorraine was taken aback!


    If he remembers correctly, this is the first time he has seen Senior Sister Tianya smile from the heart!


    So amazing, so sweet.


    In the true sense, she smiled slightly, and Bai Meisheng, but the smiling face of Senior Sister Tianya did not mention a little bit of profanity, only pure appreciation.


    In the next second, Senior Sister Tianya woke up with this sweet smile.


    A pair of beautiful eyes gradually opened, dimly, and there was a hint of emotional fluctuations hidden in the eyes. Just looking at it, you would be attracted unconsciously.


    Seeing Senior Sister Tianya wake up, Lorraine was happy from the bottom of his heart, but was more surprised than that.


    He repeated again: "Senior Sister Tianya, you smiled...you just smiled..."


    Hearing his tone, it was as if Columbus had discovered the New World.


    "Laughed?"


    Tian Qi gradually became aware of her consciousness, realizing that everything she saw before her eyes was not illusory, and she felt angry with the warm feeling in her heart.


    Legend has it that Sleeping Beauty will fall in love with the first person she sees when she wakes up. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.


    "Yeah." Lorraine smiled and nodded, "You smile... very beautiful."


    Lorraine said this sentence from his sincerity, without the slightest blasphemous and melody, so he said it naturally, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong. For a person who he is not disgusted with, regardless of men and women, he has never been stingy with his sincere praise.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. On the white face that gradually regained its blood color, Senior Sister Tian Mo suddenly climbed up with two attractive blushes. With her slightly sleepy eyes and lazy posture at this time, it was really beautiful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The sky paused, and subconsciously whispered. And because of her seductive demeanor at this time, her figure was lazy and hoarse just after waking up, and she still had a pitiful feeling of tenderness. Therefore, this sentence sounded as if it were tender and annoying.


    Perhaps it was because he realized that there was a problem with his tone of voice, the blushing on Senior Sister Tian''s face became more obvious.


    Lorraine didn''t notice anything wrong. In his opinion, now that Senior Sister Tian Gu wakes up, that is what he cares most about and is most worth celebrating.


    "Just now when you were asleep, I read your book. It said you need to eat more warm food and drink more warm soup and porridge." Lorraine smiled and stood up. "Now there is a pot of mutton and antler soup in the kitchen, and I will cook some warm dishes for you later. You sit up for a while and adjust your mental state. Just wake up, you need to breathe more fresh air."


    With that said, Lorraine walked to the bedroom''s independent balcony, then opened the entrance doors and windows, and a cool breeze was blowing in from the outside.


    In the hot summer, such a refreshing evening breeze is the most pleasant.


    Yes, it''s the evening breeze.


    Senior Sister Tianma slept all afternoon. To be precise, she slept at noon, afternoon, and night, even though she had only had a short and deep dream.


    After Lorraine opened the doors and windows, Tian Ya clearly saw the dark sky outside, the shining stars, and a hazy round of full moon. Tian Ya felt fascinated and comfortable in his heart. He once said that many women, I have a soft spot for moonlight, even this special woman Tianya is no exception.


    "Now... what time is it?"


    "Beijing time, 20 o''clock in the evening is not too late, not long after dark." Lorraine glanced at the time and said with a smile.


    "I slept for so long..."


    Senior Sister Tianya sighed with emotion, but at this time, she recovered from her sense of indifference, and the feeling of indifferent fireworks returned to her body. But from her eyes, some differences in the treatment of Lorraine were faintly revealed.


    Even Lorraine herself didn''t notice that Senior Sister Tianya looked at her own eyes now, don''t look at others'' eyes, there was a trace of...human touch.


    Yes, human touch.


    It is limited to the human touch.


    But Lorraine can also feel completely honored. You know, before that, Tian Gu''s eyes had never seen any mood swings, let alone any human touch.


    Lorraine knew that a person had just woke up from a deep coma and needed a gradual recovery process, mainly mental. If the recovery guidance is not good, there will be more or less mental disorders, so Lorraine pulls Sitting in a chair not far from the bed, he kept talking to the sky about things, such as how I learned to meet her in the school club, and how awkwardly I gave her the needle after I came back.


    Of course, Lorraine naturally skipped the plots that made him think about it now, but there was still some blood swelling.


    For example, unfastening the back button of the bra, for example, peeling off the bra for acupuncture, for example, lifting off the bottom of Tianmao-senpai¡¯s skirt, and for example...The ingeniousness of her fat and soft **** egg over and over again contact¡­¡­


    But Senior Sister Tianya is not a fool, she is just in a coma, not amnesia.


    Maybe when she was nervous before, she didn¡¯t know what happened, but after all, everything happened in her subconscious memory. As long as she thinks back carefully, she can remember everything that happened before. Things, even some details are no exception.


    Including how he was in a coma, how Lorraine gave him acupuncture and moxibustion first aid in the Society Society, how he put himself back here, and then how to continue acupuncture treatment for himself... including treatment In the process, it¡¯s picking up **** again, unbuttoning the back button, and finally talking about my skirt...


    These things, Tian Gu can remember only after thinking about it for a while.


    However, there is not much expression floating on her face, just two blushes are quietly climbing on her cheeks, and these two blushes, under the indifferent expression of Tianma, are naturally disguised as just now. The heat of waking up. Lorraine thinks so too.


    Note that although she sometimes feels hot and dry, in fact, the coldness in her body is not affected.


    This is also the reason why internal injuries are far more serious than external injuries.


    "If it weren''t for Lorraine...maybe...I''m already dead." Tian Gu''s indifferent face was indifferent to human fireworks, and there was a gently beating heart. For Lorraine''s move to pull himself back from the ghost gate this time, Tian Gu said that he was not touched, it was absolutely false.


    It''s a pity... Lorraine only temporarily eased her pain, prolonged her life for a period of time, and could not achieve a fundamental cure.


    But speaking of it... how did this Lorraine master the rejuvenation technique so quickly? ...Could it be that he is a genius studying medicine?


    By the way, he is really angry. But it is said that even if Lorraine succeeded in acupuncture and moxibustion, he would not be able to recover so quickly! What is the reason for this?


    Senior Sister Tianma gasped quietly, and carefully experienced the cold air flowing in her dantian. She was still so cold and unfeeling, but suddenly, Senior Sister Tianma realized an amazing discovery! ¡ª¡ªThat is, in this chaotic cold air, there is actually such a trace of cold air, which is enveloped by a trace of just yang! Although, under the cold air cruising as always, the breath of solstice finally disappeared, but Tian Wei was surprised! !


    Contacting Lorraine who administered the injection this time, Senior Sister Tian Gu easily figured out what was going on. ...I''m afraid that the strong aura in Lorraine is of the highest level of yang, right, so I can go deep into the source of my cold energy...


    Speaking of it, Lorraine is also a peculiar person. His physical fitness actually contains two kinds of breath, not only the breath of the mere yang, but also the breath of yin and yang. Therefore, when he is performing acupuncture, he can penetrate the breath to the sky. The root of the coldness.


    You know, even the grandfather of the heavens, there is only a pure and yang breath.


    However, there is no doubt that if the cold air in Tiangu''s body is urged by a large amount of the just yang breath all year round, one day, the yin and yang in one''s body will show a tendency to reconcile, and in the end, it is very likely to let oneself This unparalleled "weak water physique" has been completely cured! Then... I can live like a normal person!


    but¡­¡­


    Acupuncture and moxibustion just with strong yang breath is not enough. If you really want to achieve the maximum absorption of yang and use yin and yang to reconcile...in this world, there is only one way...a way to make the heavens alone is to think , Just the way the heartbeat slows down.


    "Sister Tianya, what are you thinking about?"


    Seeing the sky in a daze, Lorraine couldn''t help asking.


    "...Nothing." Tian Yi returned to his senses, still with an indifferent expression, his heart was ups and downs, but on the surface he gently shook his head indifferently.


    "Oh, yes, Senior Sister Tianya, I want to ask you a question."


    Without paying attention, Lorraine suddenly thought of the question he wanted to ask God before: "After the injection on you, how do I feel that there is a hint of yin in my body?-Do you know what happened? What''s the matter?"

 v7 Chapter 461： Beautiful girls are back

    Chapter 461


    "..."


    Hearing this, the sky was stunned.


    Sure enough, as she had expected, her body was the most Yin Qi, and Lorraine''s body was the Most Yang Qi.


    Yin and Yang are compatible.


    It must have been when Lorraine administered the needle to herself just now, the most yang aura in Lorraine cruised deep into her body, and the most yin aura on her side had also entered the depths of the Lorraine''s aura. Although there is only a trace, it is enough to show that the aura in the two bodies is complementary.


    If...according to what is recorded in the classics...


    Thinking of this, the sky shook his head and shook his head subconsciously...Don''t think about it.


    Tian Ya laughed at herself. Although this is a method, she has always rejected it. In her opinion, what if the body is cured? From that moment on, her body was no longer complete. Not pure, not reconciled.


    But then I thought...If it was Lorraine, it seemed that in my heart, this treatment method was not so repulsive.


    At least, she didn''t feel so strong in her heart.


    But despite this, Tian Qi still stubbornly believes that as long as he can perform breath acupuncture treatment in accordance with the requirements of the classics, he should be able to gradually recover, right? Isn''t Lorraine''s inner breath pure Yang? Then let her do more acupuncture for herself in the future?


    Seeing Tian Yao''s loss of consciousness again, Lorraine did not show much surprise. He thought this was the reason why Tian Yao-senpai had just woke up from a coma and her mental state was unstable.


    So he repeated his question again: "Senior sister?...Do you know what''s going on? About the cause of the fleeting cold air that I faintly sensed in my body?"


    At this time, Tian Wei''s heart gradually stabilized, and he came back to his senses: "Oh, you mean this...maybe, it has something to do with my physique."


    "You mean weak water physique?" Lorington paused, or asked this question tentatively.


    Heaven raised his eyes and looked at Lorraine.


    Lorraine shrugged and spread his hands, and pointed to the dilapidated and old book on the table: "It is said in this book."


    Tian Ba ??instantly understood what was going on. It seemed... Lorraine already knew about his physique now, otherwise, there would be no way to refer to the pamphlet for acupuncture treatment for me. In fact, it doesn''t matter to tell him this now.


    After thinking for a while, Tian Qi said truthfully: "Well, as you said, I am a weak water physique. If you have read the description in that book, you should know that I am a person with cold body, and you are When acupuncture and moxibustion for me, the acupuncture is performed by qi, so when the breath travels and penetrates, the cold qi in my body is taken away by the trajectory of your qi movement and incorporated into your body.--actually , The moment I woke up, I also felt this faintly yang breath faintly swimming in my body, which should have leaked from your body when the acupuncture was in progress."


    Hearing this, Lorraine suddenly realized.


    So that''s how it is, this is the so-called yin and yang reconciliation.


    Lorraine only thought of this level, no matter how deep the category was, he certainly didn''t realize it, and he didn''t understand it.


    "Lorraine, I have a request, and I hope you can agree to it." Senior Sister Tianya paused for a while, and said directly, "My physique, now you already know it, for my physique, I need to do something. Qi acupuncture and moxibustion treatment, and you happen to be the only person in the world who possesses the most yang breath, so I hope you can treat me occasionally in the future."


    "Of course there is no problem with this!" Lorraine readily agreed. The violent aura in her body was once cured by Senior Sister Tianya. "How often is the treatment usually performed?"


    "About once a month, but I can''t guarantee that there will be emergencies. If there is an emergency in my situation, I hope I can get through your phone." God never made any request to anyone. Lorraine is considered her first request.


    "OK!" Lorraine smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this smiling face of Lorraine, Tian Wei''s heart became brighter, and the haze of the previous coma also disappeared, but there was still a trace of indifference on his face as usual.


    "Lorraine, thank you."


    After a while, Senior Sister Tianya said seriously.


    "Haha, thank you! You know, my physical problem was once cured by senior sister." Lorraine smiled and scratched his head.


    "Ok."


    Replied softly, Tian Bao suddenly felt a little "discomfort" in his body.


    "What''s the matter, Senior Sister?" Lorraine couldn''t help asking when he saw Tianma suddenly paused.


    There was a slight blush on the cheeks of Senior Sister Tian Gu. In fact, she had already seen life and death in her heart, and she didn''t have too much tweaking. She immediately said with a slight embarrassment: "I am weak now... you... Can you help me out of bed...I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Oh! That''s it, I''m happy to help!" Lorraine chuckled, not feeling embarrassed. On the contrary, he felt very good about the uncharacteristic and human touch of Senior Sister Tian.


    People, there should be emotions, anger, sorrow, joy, shyness and embarrassment.


    With that, Lorraine went up and gently lifted Senior Sister Tianya up, and the bodies of the two were tightly pressed together in the next second.


    Senior Sister Tian Miao deserves to be of that weak water physique. It is very special. Although she just got out of the quilt, Lorraine can still feel the cold feeling on Senior Sister Tian Miao.


    Lorraine assisted Senior Sister Tian, ??and said softly: "Senior Sister, slow down."


    "Hmm..." Nodding, Senior Sister Tianya put her white and tender jade feet into a pair of large slippers, and then moved weakly, slowly moving to the bathroom door with Lorraine''s careful support.


    "Can you...can go in by yourself?" Lorraine asked tentatively.


    Tian ß½ shook his head indifferently, a touch of helplessness on his face: "I really don''t have any strength. You can help me in."


    "Uh... OK."


    This was the first time Lorraine helped a girl into the bathroom, and this girl was not yet her girlfriend.


    Slowly held Senior Sister Tianguo to the toilet. Senior Sister Tianguo buried her head and sat down with a little reddish ears...Of course, she couldn''t lift up her skirt in front of Lorraine and take off her inside. Inside.


    Lorraine said with a wink at this time: "Senior Sister Tianya, I will go out first, and when you are ready to come out later, call me..."


    Before he could say anything, he went out and took the bathroom door.


    In about half a minute, I heard a sound of flushing water inside, and then the voice of Senior Sister Tian Gu, who was slightly weak but still full of indifferent colors, sounded: "Lorraine..."


    Without a word, Lorraine opened the bathroom door.


    At this time, Senior Sister Tian Gu had already put on her ***, put down her skirt, and sat on the toilet, but... she overlooked a problem, that is, from the angle of Lorraine facing her, she can see clearly The spring light at the bottom of her skirt...


    In Lorraine''s eyes, the white color at the bottom of the skirt was a bit dazzling.


    Lorraine reacted quickly, pretending to find nothing, and stepped forward to help Senior Sister Tianyao, and then walked out of the bathroom, supporting her delicate body and walking back to the bed, although it was only a short distance, but Senior Sister Tianya is still out of breath, one can imagine how weak she is now.


    Being supported by Lorraine, she felt an indescribable sense of security, and Senior Sister Tianya relaxedly leaned on Lorraine''s arm.


    And Lorraine clearly felt the rapid sniff of Senior Sister Tian Biao, which kept blowing on her arms, and the soft and delicate body, pressed against her body, was full of elasticity, and moved slightly with each other. Maybe Senior Sister Tianya didn''t even notice her, her soft and elastic chest side squeezed against Lorraine''s arms.


    At the same time, downstairs in the apartment.


    Two girls appeared at the door carrying big and small bags.


    One of the breast-enhancing girls of the loli style bounced and pointed to the window on the second floor of the apartment, and said in surprise: "Huh? Sister Han Xuan, look! There are lights in the Lorraine room in the apartment!... Hee hee , It must be the villain Lorraine who is back!"


    Han Xuan raised her head and glanced, her face also had a smile on her face for an instant, but she joked, "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true, maybe we hired a thief in our apartment."


    Kang Mengmeng rolled his eyes disapprovingly: "Cut~~ It is absolutely impossible to recruit thieves, I see... It''s possible that Lorraine, the big villain, brought his police flower girlfriend here~~"


    Upon hearing this, Han Xuan was still smiling, but she was a little jealous in her heart.


    Yes, Lorraine has a girlfriend... How can I still have a good impression of him?


    After a pause, a very strong voice immediately refuted her previous point: it is difficult to tell what will happen afterwards, even if it is married or divorced, let alone a boyfriend or girlfriend. ... However, it seems that I can''t express my love, which is really troublesome.


    Han Xuan is the only daughter of the third generation of the Han family, and has an extremely intelligent mind. Grandpa once expressed the hope that Han Xuan can take over the position of the latest generation of Patriarch in the future.


    Although Grandpa didn''t ask for it, Han Xuan knew very well that if she wanted to become the future head of the Han family, she had to stay single! At least, you can''t entrust yourself to any man until your wings are completely full.


    You know, to be the future head of the Han family is Han Xuan''s greatest belief and dream since childhood. But there is no doubt that Lorraine also has a certain position in her heart.


    Do you want to move toward your dream, or sacrifice your ideal for love?


    This is a single-choice question that is difficult to choose.


    He opened the door and walked into the apartment. Just after putting down the big bag in his hand, Kang Mengmeng with a pointed nose yelled: "Wow! What is in the kitchen? So fragrant?... Hehe, it''s still this big The bad guys have a conscience, they will cook on the first day after they come back~~~"


    With that, she bounced into the kitchen and found no one, so she bounced upstairs again and killed Lorraine''s room...

 v7 Chapter 462： Fortunately, I was not misunderstood

    Chapter 462: Fortunately Not Misunderstood


    Seeing Kang Mengmeng''s appearance of a little bandit bouncing around, Han Xuan had to chuckle and shook her head.


    "Hehe, this little girl, very nervous..."


    With a pursed smile, Han Xuan slowly put on her slippers, then walked back to her bedroom to put down her bag, and then came to the kitchen. She was always satisfied with Lorraine¡¯s craftsmanship. She also felt a little salivating and opened the casserole. A hot, rich aroma hits the face.


    Han Xuan closed her eyes with enjoyment and took a breath, then looked at the ingredients carefully, blinking her eyes and secretly said in her heart: "It turns out to be lamb and deer antler soup. It is said to be very tonic, but Lorraine''s anger is already strong enough. Me and Mengmeng are both girls, and it¡¯s no good not to be so warm...Could it be that Lorraine is sick?"


    Realizing this, Han Xuan immediately felt a trace of concern, and she subconsciously walked out of the kitchen towards Lorraine on the second floor.


    However, when she was about to step up the stairs, she suddenly heard a scream from Kang Mengmeng when she broke into Lorraine.


    "what!"


    Hearing Kang Mengmeng''s startled scream, Han Xuan couldn''t help speeding up her pace, shouting, "Mengmeng, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Saying that, I''m still beating the drums in my heart--could it be that I really guessed it right? Lorraine is sick? ? Or... hurt?


    With this worry, Han Xuan quickly appeared in Lorraine''s bedroom.


    However, when she just rushed into the bedroom, she realized that she had made a mistake...


    ¡ª¡ªOn Lorraine¡¯s bed, there was a delicate and delicate woman who was feeling sick, and Lorraine, guarding her side like a very close boyfriend.


    That woman turned out to be... Senior Sister Tianya?


    Han Xuan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Tian Ya...it shouldn¡¯t happen. During the previous hospitalization in Lorraine, Han Xuan had experienced the ¡°coldness¡± of the Tian Ya senior sister. The immortal mm who does not eat fireworks. Such a woman, Han Xuan can find by intuition that she belongs to the kind of woman who is extremely lonely in her heart.


    Such a woman has a hard line of defense at the bottom of her heart, and ordinary people can''t break it at all, but... once it is broken, it might be the kind that the Yellow River floods out of control.


    In Han Xuan''s view, even though Senior Sister Tianya was lying on Lorraine''s bed, nothing happened. This woman could not be taken down so easily.


    Seeing Kang Mengmeng¡¯s silly expression, Han Xuan smiled and walked over, lightly patted Kang Mengmeng¡¯s head with one hand, and whispered, ¡°Stunny, what is the name of the ghost... ¡­"


    Then he stepped forward and greeted Senior Sister Tianma with a smile, and then said to Lorraine, "Lorraine, what happened to Senior Sister Tianma? I think you made mutton and deer antler soup in the kitchen. Sister-in-law is sick?"


    Lorraine finally showed a smile at this moment.


    Just now, Kang Mengmeng suddenly came in, and when he saw Tianma lying on his bed, he started to scream, as if they had come to do something shameful. While Lorraine was hesitating how to explain it, Han Xuan, who made sense, resolved the embarrassment that Lorraine could not explain.


    "Yes, Senior Sister Tianya..." Lorraine nodded and was about to explain, but suddenly closed his mouth. ¡­Uh, yes, you can¡¯t tell other people what the weak physique of Senior Sister Tianya is.


    Fortunately, before Lorraine uttered the next sentence, Senior Sister Tianya nodded to Han Xuan faintly at this time: "I had a heat stroke today and fainted in the school club. Lorraine happened to go to the club. When I fainted, I brought me back to let me rest."


    Han Xuan smiled and nodded: "Oh, that''s it, Senior Sister Tianya, health matters..."


    As he said, he waved to Lorraine and said, "Lorraine, you''re here to guard, let me give me the task of making soup downstairs!"


    Before he could say anything, he took Kang Mengmeng''s little hand and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Huh, it turns out that Senior Sister Tianya has heat stroke... I thought something happened to the two of them."


    Coming all the way downstairs to the kitchen with Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng made a big exhaled expression, blinked her big twinkling eyes cutely, and exaggerated her small hand against her forehead.


    Han Xuan smiled and said, "Smelly Nizi, now she is thinking less and less serious."


    She said that, but she was a little drummer in her heart.


    This pot is obviously boiled lamb and deer antler soup. It is warm and has heat stroke. Shouldn''t it be cool?


    Aware of this, Bingxue¡¯s smart Han Xuan knew that Lorraine and Tianya just now, there must be someone lying... But what are they hiding? Why lie? Recalling the weak appearance of Senior Sister Tianma just now, it doesn''t seem to be pretending... Maybe, there is something unspeakable about Senior Sister Tianma.


    After dinner in the evening, Senior Sister Tianma turned to Lorraine, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng at the dinner table and said, "Thank you for your care... Now it''s almost time, I should go home."


    As he said, he stood up.


    "Huh? Sister Tianya, go now?...It''s so late, just live here, right?" Although Senior Sister Tianya always has an indifferent expression, Kang Mengmeng treats her inexplicably Good impression, maybe...because it makes people feel so real.


    "Yeah, Senior Sister Tianya, it''s too late and the road is not safe. We have a big place here, so we can definitely live there." Han Xuan also followed.


    Tian Gu thankfully nodded and said: "No, there are still things at home, I have to go back.... It doesn''t matter, I can ask Lorraine to send me, so I won''t be afraid of insecurity.-Borrow your Lorraine as Once you become my driver, go and see me off, okay?"


    Before he finished speaking, he looked at Lorraine without waiting for a reply, "Can you send me off?"


    Tianya didn''t drive, and it was so late. Today, she was extremely weak and didn''t want her family to send a driver to pick her up, so she had to trouble Lorraine. "


    "Of course it''s okay." Lorraine smiled and stood up. It just so happened that he still had something to say to the sky.


    So, ten minutes later, Lorraine drove the SUV from the company on the road.


    Senior Sister Tian Gu sat in the passenger seat and did not speak all the way. Instead, she hugged her arms with both hands and looked at the full moon in the dark night sky outside the car window. She looked indifferent, but her eyes were somewhat indifferent. Miserable.


    "...That, Senior Sister Tianya."


    Finally, Lorraine took the initiative to speak, breaking the silence.


    "Huh?" Senior Sister Tianya didn''t look back, but responded softly.


    "I want to ask you a favor." Lorraine was straightforward.


    "Say."


    It was still a simple word, spit out lightly from Senior Sister Tian''s mouth.


    "That''s it. I have two little brothers who are studying at China Military Institute of Technology. I intend to let them get the best military training..."


    "Are you asking me to help make arrangements for them?" Before Lorraine could finish speaking, the clever **** said.


    "Well, yes." Lorraine nodded.


    "What are their names?"


    Tian Gu did not decline, but asked directly.


    "Brothers, one is called Li Nan, and the other is called Li Chenggong. I want them to get the best military training, and they can improve in all aspects. It doesn''t matter if you suffer a bit, the most important thing is to get exercise. I always think that the military academy is always a military academy. No matter how formal it is, they can¡¯t get the real maximum intensity of exercise. I sent them to the military academy only because their *** is relatively low. I want them to exercise first to get their bodies. It has reached a certain level, and I am turning to more in-depth exercise. If I remember correctly, there should be many relatives in your family who belong to the military... Can you arrange them? They are already in the military academy. After studying for a year, as far as I know, this year, they are the first and second place in the comprehensive performance assessment of the whole year."


    "Oh, it''s pretty good, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, Huaxia Military Institute of Technology, if they really achieve this kind of results, they would be considered outstanding. Yes, I promise you. Just... have you thought about it clearly, what do you want them to enter? What kind of army is such a unit?"


    At this time, Senior Sister Tianya turned her head, looked at Lorraine with a faint look, and asked softly.


    Lorraine thought for a while and asked, "Uh, I don''t know much about this aspect. What kind of unit are they?"


    "Many armies, armed police, air force, navy, army, artillery, scout...special forces."


    "Huh? Special forces? That''s it!" Lorraine smiled when he heard the last unit.


    "Special forces?" Senior Sister Tianya, "Are you sure it is this?"


    "Yeah, sure... I''ve seen a lot of movies and novels, and they all seem to say that special forces are the most powerful unit." Lorraine sneered, and the words seemed very unassuming. No way, he doesn''t know how to do it either.


    "Yes, that''s right. In a sense, special forces are the most powerful independent combat unit. But... IMHO, movies and novels are all illusory. Special forces are not running everywhere. Yes, our country has strict control over the recruitment of special forces."


    "How strict is it?"


    "Choose one in a million." Tian groaned, "But since you asked me to help for the first time, I will do my best. If your two little brothers really want what you said, in China Military Science and Technology If the college is the top two in the comprehensive assessment of age, there is still some hope....it depends on their performance."


    Lorraine looked at Tian Mo''s expression, knowing that she didn''t mean to refuse, she was telling the truth.


    "Well, Senior Sister Tianya, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s not troublesome, as long as you don''t forget to do acupuncture treatment for me in the future." Senior Sister Tianya still has the expression of sadness or dislike.


    "Hehe, this is a must."


    Talking along the way, after another twenty minutes or so, Lorraine finally sent Tianqi to the door of their mansion.

 v8 Chapter 463： Tiangang

    Chapter 463 Tian Gang


    Tianjia Mansion.


    On the second floor, in the study.


    Due to the remote location of this house, the location is relatively secluded, especially at night when there are not many lights outside.


    Occasionally, when a car passes by, you can see the lights passing by from the study window.


    Therefore, at this time, a car did not whizz by, but stopped at the door of the house. A burly, standing young man in the study naturally noticed this situation.


    He stood by the window and looked down. His sharp eyes were as bright as an owl in the night. He saw the black suv parked at the door of the Tianjia Mansion at a glance. From his perspective, he happened to see sitting The heaven in the passenger seat.


    "Agang, who is downstairs?" a middle-aged man sitting in the main seat of the study said to the young man.


    "Father, if I read it right, it should be Xiaoya who came back. And...like it was sent back by someone else." The young man had a firm face, his mouth was slightly curved, and his eyes were There is a hint of playfulness, "Did Xiaoya make new friends during the time I was not at home?"


    "Oh? Someone sent her back?" The middle-aged man shook his head faintly, "I don''t know, maybe it''s her classmate."


    "Hehe, I''ll pick her up. It''s been a long time since I went home. I don''t know if Xiaoya is a little more cheerful now... It looks good, but I have new friends." Obviously, it is called "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh In the eyes of the "gang" man, this so-called "new friend" should not be as simple as a friend.


    In his impression, his sister was a little girl who didn''t eat fireworks. You know, in Tsunako''s memory, Tian Gu at that time was only sixteen or seventeen. I don¡¯t know whether it has gotten better these years.


    "Well, go ahead."


    The middle-aged man faintly waved his hand: "Go and pick her up, Xiaoya seems to be getting worse and worse lately, and she has become more and more withdrawn. Sometimes, as a father, I can¡¯t communicate with her. Ah. Your grandfather has been missing for so long inexplicably, alas...you are back, I hope she can be happier."


    The young man nodded, and then walked out of the study.


    At the same time, Lorraine, who came to the door of Senior Sister Tianma''s house, suddenly felt a sense of solemnity and solemnity.


    It''s not too big a house, it''s quite satisfactory, and the decoration is not luxurious.


    But it just gives people a sense of class.


    The Tiemen compound was planted with some natural flowers and plants, which looked lush and dark green under the stars in the dark night.


    The three-story loft, looking at this area, is enough to live in several households. Bright lights are on on every floor of the attic, and there are people walking around from time to time.


    Lorraine''s eyesight is very good. Through the hollow iron door, you can see behind the lush flowers and trees, a military jeep and a black Audi are parked.


    Ha ha, this is the feeling of a military mansion!


    There is no sense of flashy, tough, real.


    "Sister Tianya, is this this place?" Lorraine asked.


    Senior Sister Tianya nodded and was about to open the door and get out of the car, when she suddenly saw the big iron door of the house opened, and then walked out a very familiar figure.


    This figure is tall and stalwart, and it is becoming more burly and majestic.


    Seeing the dark night and moonlight, this figure slowly approached him, and the action of the sky pushing the car door froze there, his indifferent expression changed slightly, and his eyes were a little dazzling.


    Lorraine couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this, and was about to ask what happened to the sky, when he suddenly saw the man slowly walking outside through the car window.


    A burly tall man with a firm but gentle expression on his face, even though he was in the car, he still deeply felt a sense of depression over his face! ! ¡ª¡ªYes, depression! powerful! Very powerful!


    This man seemed to exude a powerful force that could suppress everything. It was just a second. Although the other party did not look at him, Lorraine clearly felt: This man is definitely stronger than himself! And it''s more than a little stronger!


    This feeling is just like the python that Lorraine saw when he killed someone for the first time! A sense of great power!


    The only difference is that the man walking here from the outside of the car did not have the evil breath of a killer like a python, but a hidden sense of power. His face even carried A gentle smile. Perhaps this is the so-called self-prestige!


    Lorraine''s heart tightened slightly. Seeing the appearance of Senior Sister Tian, ??he secretly asked: Who is this man? Tian family?


    He guessed right.


    In the next second, the sky screamed, allowing Lorraine''s guess to be confirmed.


    "Second brother?" There was a slight float in Tian Gu''s indifferent face, which was rare. Even her voice was faintly surprised, although it was not so easy to be noticed.


    She pushed the car door and got out of the car.


    It happened that the man had already reached her.


    "Haha, Xiaocha, I haven''t seen you for so many years, the more you grow up, the more beautiful." The young man looked at the sky in front of him, with a trace of distress flashing in his eyes, and said, "Recently...how is your body?"


    Although he didn''t know what kind of weird weak water physique of Senior Sister Tianma was, he still knew that Senior Sister Tianma was a sick child since she was a child.


    "Well, it''s okay." Despite facing her own brother whom she hadn''t seen for so many years, Senior Sister Tianya didn''t show much surprise. Of course, it was not that she was not surprised, but that she was indifferent. The appearance has become her normal state. In fact, it¡¯s the same for everyone. If it¡¯s someone who has been fighting death for more than 20 years and doesn¡¯t know if she will see the sun tomorrow, even if she has any happy emotions, she will always be shrouded in her head. The powerful haze was swallowed by the instant package.


    "Haha, it''s been more than five years, and the personality is still the same." For the indifferent temperament of Tianqi, as her brother''s "gang", naturally she would not care much.


    What makes him most concerned at this time is... this little handsome guy who sent her back?


    Gangzi turned his head to the side and saw Lorraine in the driver''s seat of the car. The smile on his face was even more playful, but his eyes were very friendly. He found that Lorraine was a handsome man. It depends on his age. , It seems a bit small. Well, even though he is young, looking at his temperament, there is no trace of immaturity at all.


    "This brother, did you send my sister back? Ha ha, thank you, trouble you!"


    A Gang stretched out a hand and held it with Lorraine who was also smiling and friendly.


    With just a grip, Lorraine felt the heavy strength of this man''s hand, and the thick calluses on the palm seemed to hide a lot of "story"...


    "No trouble. I happened to be going to the front to do some work soon, so I sent Senior Sister Tianya back by the way. ¡ª Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Lorraine. I am a student of the Department of Economics and Trade of Jinghua University. Work with Senior Sister Tianyou in the same school club."


    Lorraine had a polite smile on his face, which cleverly concealed the past surprise.


    "Haha, a student from the Department of Economics and Trade of Jinghua University? Sooner or later you will become a business giant." Lorraine put a top hat on, the man''s resolute face raised a confident smile, "My name is Tiangang, it''s Xiaojiao. Second brother, just returned from a business trip abroad."


    Just returned from a business trip abroad?


    Haha, what Gang said this day was really right, but he only said half of it. It was right that he went abroad, and it was right to say that he was on a business trip. But... he is a soldier, and the operational force he is in is not simple. Can his so-called "business trip" be simple?


    Of course, Lorraine did not know this.


    After shaking hands, Tian Gang smiled. He was politely planning to invite the man named Lorraine in front of him to sit at Tianjia, but after thinking about it, Lorraine just said that he happened to be going to the front for a little bit of business. So, by the way, I sent Tian Gu. -Listening to the voice, the invitation will be avoided. In fact, this slightly eases the embarrassment. First, even if Tian Gang invites him, it is only out of courtesy, not really wanting to invite someone to meet for the first time. The man who didn''t know the specific identity from Tian Gu went to the house. Second, there is nothing to say about the invitation to the home. It''s so late now, so everyone goes to bed early and gets up early.


    From this point, Tian Gang could see that the young, handsome man in front of him was a very good person. The seemingly inconspicuous remark just now resolved some unnecessary politeness, and the level is very deep.


    Well, Xiaoya has a good vision... No, I don¡¯t know what their relationship is. The most important thing now is to reminisce with my sister, who I haven¡¯t seen for more than five years. At the same time, ask this name Lorraine. Identity of the man. I don''t know why, out of intuition, Tian Gang always feels that the man in front of him is not simple. The hero cherishes each other, he is naturally more interested in this Lorraine.


    Since the place Tiangang has gone to in recent years is relatively special, and he doesn''t care much about the business trends in the domestic capital, I naturally don''t know that Lorraine is actually the most aggressive Chinese supreme chief ceo in China. And even if he had heard of the name Lorraine, he would not necessarily be combined with the handsome guy in front of him. Although the name "Lorraine" is relatively unpopular, there must be many duplicate names throughout the country.


    "Senior Tianya, and Brother Tiangang, I''ll leave first." Lorraine said wittily at this time, and Tianya also closed the car door.


    "Well, remember what you promised me." What Tianma said was naturally to let Lorraine do acupuncture for her.


    Of course Lorraine knew, smiled and nodded.


    "Haha, little brother, go slowly." Tian Gang also greeted politely.


    In the next second, the black suv drove far ahead...

 v8 Chapter 464： keel

    Chapter 464 Dragon Bone


    After Lorraine left.


    Tian Gang smiled and said to the sky: "Xiao, who is this young man?"


    "Classmates at school." Tian Gu''s answer was not unexpected.


    "Haha, are you." Tiangang looked at Tianma still indifferent, and couldn''t help asking, "Then... you just said to him, "Remember what you promised me?"-Brother, I will ask more What do you mean?"


    He had already thought about this excuse, and immediately replied: "Well, it''s about the school club."


    "Well, club..." Tian Gang nodded with a smile, and stopped arguing about this issue.


    So, the siblings walked into the Tianjia mansion one after another.


    "I heard my father said... Grandpa is missing?" Tian Gang said as he walked.


    "Yeah." Tian Ba ??nodded, "As for Tian Eye, it seems that someone is investigating Grandpa''s whereabouts, and the target is not Grandpa, but... killing."


    "..." Tian Gang, who was still smiling just now, looked a little hesitated, nodded and said, "Well, I heard what my father said."


    The two people walked into the big house, then went straight to the big sofa in the living room and sat down. Tianma habitually hugged the pillow on the sofa in his arms, and was preparing for the next move, but did not want Tiangang to suddenly come out from under the coffee table. I filled the cup, and then poured a glass of boiled water.


    "Second brother, you still remember this habit of me." There was a faint warmth in Tian Ba''s eyes.


    "Of course, how could I forget my sister''s habits? Drink a glass of boiled water first when I get home." Tian Gang smiled and took out a cigarette, and then said to Tian, ??"Xiao, I smoke, do you mind?"


    Tian ß½ shook his head.


    Although she is weak, she is not allergic to cigarettes.


    In the next second, Tiangang lit the cigarette in his hand and chuckled softly: "Hehe, it''s still easy to smoke from my hometown... In that ghost place, I always smoke homemade cigarettes, which smells so good that I choke my throat. I shouldn¡¯t love home, but I still have to say that no matter where I go, my home will be better in the end. Even if the leaves fall, I have to return to the root."


    Upon hearing this, Tian Qi asked: "Second brother, when you come back this time, won''t you go out again?"


    "Of course not." Tian Gang took a deep breath and smiled helplessly. "To be precise, I won''t go for so long. Even if I go out in the future, I will be back in about half a year. The longest , And it won¡¯t take more than two years. It¡¯s like this time, it¡¯s five years after leaving, unknowingly...I¡¯m a fast-moving person."


    Seeing Tian Gang''s wry smile, Tian Yi took a sip of the steaming water in his hand, and then said, "When you went out more than five years ago, you were as big as me, brother?"


    "Yeah, I was only 22 years old when I went out! My mother, in a blink of an eye, he was 27 or 18 years old!" Although I haven''t returned home for five years, there is a trace of Tiangang''s bones in it. He still showed his temper, and he couldn''t help but screamed, "It''s because I fell in love at the age of sixteen. Otherwise, your brother, I am still a virgin now!"


    Tiangang joined the army at the age of eighteen, and then trained in the armed police establishment in the army for two years. Later, through family relations, he worked as an air force paratrooper for two years. Later... he was "selected" with the best results in the whole team, and entered the "heaven" called "heaven" at the same time-[keel]! !


    That year, he was a shining genius, that year, he was the pride of heaven, that year... he was only 22 years old.


    What is a keel?


    It is the pillar that supports the majestic and long and winding dragon''s body!


    Without bones, how can you turn the tide? !


    The Huaxia Kingdom is like a giant dragon, and the special forces called "Dragon Bone" can be imagined for the significance of its existence.


    Since leaving that year, Tiangang has been training and performing super missions abroad for more than five years. Although, over the past five years, he has made great military exploits and gained more and more prestige in [Dragon Bone], but... he also missed his best youth.


    In this world, if you get something, you always have to pay, right? ¡ª¡ªAlthough, there is not necessarily a reward if there is a contribution.


    It¡¯s like a god. She has worked hard for so many years to survive. It seems that she still can¡¯t completely escape the clutches of the **** of death. At most, she can continue to fight for some more time... Hope, Lorraine can help her remove this nasty physique Heal it!


    "Second brother, you said you want to go out?...Should you still perform the task?" Tian Gu asked.


    "No." Tian Gang shook his head, "I came back this time, and I was instructed by the superior to go to each company to select talented individuals and bring them into the preparatory training camp of [Keel]. Now, I am in charge of the instructor''s position. Bring these talented elites to go out to practice."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, Tian Gu didn''t want another meal on his face, and then said, "Second brother, the [keel] you are in is a good special force, right?"


    Tiangang couldn''t help but stop when he almost got rid of the cigarette **** in his hand. He couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "I said Xiaoyue, if the keel is not a special force, then only the X-Men can be regarded as a special force. - so Let¡¯s just say, this time I¡¯m looking for elites from each company to take away for training, just to train these elites into elites, but in the end, I have to sift out one-tenth of the number. Then these are Those who are trained as the elite of the elite, although they are screened out, will still be reused by special forces in various places. Even if they are not selected by the [keel], after some training, they will reach a very high level. , Enough to become a qualified special soldier."


    "So that is to say... [Dragon Bone] are all elites who are many times more elite than elites, right?" These words were a bit sloppy, but God''s will never stopped.


    Tiangang smiled confidently at this moment: "You can say so."


    "Well, second brother, I ask you one thing." After thinking for a while, Tianya said to Tiangang.


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "I want to recommend two candidates to you."


    "Oh? Recommend? Yes, my younger sister recommends. Naturally, I can''t help but see my brother. Which company is it from?"


    "China Military Institute of Technology."


    "Huh?...Academy? Are you from a military school?" Tiangang frowned slightly. It was not that he looked down on the military academy, but that the military academy was not a full range of combat training. More often, it was a place to train officers, although he would learn more A lot of knowledge and experience, but compared to the intensity of the quality training of those troops, it is far inferior.


    "Yes, but I suggest you meet first, and if it''s okay, take them away. Or... you find that their strength is not enough at that time, and it doesn''t matter if they are screened out at the end of the training. "Heaven said. In her opinion, as long as it can help Lorraine and his two little brothers to arrange in place, the next step is to see their good fortune.


    Moreover, it is already extremely lucky to allow them to enter the [Keel] training camp!


    You know, the entire Huaxia Nation, there is no half of the special forces, it can be compared with [Keel]!


    "Then... tomorrow, I''ll go take a look." Tian Gang looked at his sister''s seriousness, so he took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Well, good, tomorrow."


    The next day, noon.


    China Military Institute of Technology.


    The sun is shining brightly, the yellow sand is full on the training ground, and a scorching summer breeze blows through. The wind and sand can blind people''s eyes.


    In a piece of yellow sand, the two are not tall, but full of resolute figures, constantly shuttled between obstacles, even though they are all dirty, their boots have long been filled with yellow sand. But they didn''t mean to stop at all.


    An hour ago, everyone else went to eat and lunch.


    Only the two of them still insist on training!


    And not far from them, a kindly smiling instructor, holding a stopwatch, holding a bag of iced mineral water in one hand, standing in the shadow of the tree, looked at the two people striving for strength in front of them with relief.


    "Puff!" "Puff!" There were two sounds of landing without a long interval, and the two figures jumped down from the high obstacle almost at the same time, reaching the end.


    After pressing the stopwatch in his hand twice, instructor Zhu laughed and shouted: "Li Nan, two minutes and twelve seconds and eighty-one! Li Chenggong, two minutes, 13 seconds and 37! The interval is less than one second!"


    Before he could finish his words, Instructor Zhu walked forward and looked at the two people who were almost exhausted and panting on the ground. He handed the iced mineral water in the bag to Li Nan and Li Chenggong respectively, and they didn¡¯t care about it. If it is not dirty, open the bottle cap and pour it into your mouth gruntly.


    "Coach Zhu...we...were we breaking the record?" Li Nan asked after drinking almost.


    "Broken, you not only broke the highest record for your classmates this year, but also broke the record for senior seniors... Oh, to be precise, you two broke the highest record ever set by our Huaxia Military Institute of Technology. Seven minutes, 13 seconds! You two broke this record!"


    Speaking of the end, Instructor Zhu also seemed more excited. ¡ª¡ªThe two boys in front of me are really too strong. In just a few months, they used their gritty character and superhuman talent to make him old, and even the entire China Military Science and Technology Institute. The college is admiring!


    Haha, that young man Lorraine, sent two incredible guys!


    "According to your whole enthusiasm, our school will definitely be able to achieve championship results in the *** school league next month!" Instructor Zhu encouraged.


    However, at this moment, the mobile phone in Instructor Zhu''s pocket suddenly rang.

 v8 Chapter 465： test

    Chapter 465


    He took out his cell phone and found that it was a call from the principal''s office. Instructor Zhu couldn''t help but froze. The principal did not take a lunch break at noon. What kind of phone did he give himself?


    Thinking, he has already connected the phone.


    "Hey, Lao Zhu, are the two lads Li Nan and Li Chenggong with you?" Before Instructor Zhu could speak, he had already spoken.


    Instructor Zhu was taken aback, took a look at Li Nan and Li Chenggong, and immediately said, "What''s the matter with us?"


    "That''s good, take them to my office, there is a very important person who wants to see them..."


    Hearing the words on the phone, Instructor Zhu''s expression kept changing.


    Although it is the principal on the phone, he is also the principal of the military academy, and the principal of the Huaxia Military Institute of Technology is even more of a major general level. Hearing his tone, he seemed to respect the person who suddenly visited. A character who can be respected by a major general...It''s definitely not easy!


    And after hearing the other party''s origin from the principal, instructor Zhu directly... petrified.


    The word "keel" came out of the handset of the mobile phone and got into his ears, shaking his nerves fiercely!


    Keel... Keel... These two words are the ultimate dream of every inspiring soldier with extraordinary achievements! It''s like making a movie and wanting to be an Oscar winner, publishing a record and wanting to win a Grammy Award, or studying and wanting to get a PhD in Oxford...


    Instructor Zhu''s strength is very good, but he is not yet at the level of special forces, and is said to have entered the keel...As the years passed, he gradually gave up this initial dream. In his opinion, being able to join [Dragon Bone] is a legend that only exists in fairy tales.


    In fact, he is not the only one who thinks so, but many soldiers who have thought so do.


    It is said that the screening rules for keel are quite strict. At the least, only one member is accepted a year. What is even more exaggerated is that keel does not recruit members in many cases. As a special operations force, the control of personnel is so strict, one can imagine its height. According to the gossip, as of last year, [Keel] is not the top manager, there are only 108 people. Haha, this number is good, just the same as Liangshan heroes.


    But these one hundred and eight people, all of them are masters of combat, and one is a hundred!


    Of course, these one hundred and eight people are divided into many teams, and each team has a team leader. And each team is also divided into levels according to strength, and each has a title number. What''s more worth mentioning is that these teams are not equal.


    For example: [Keel] is divided into five branches. According to the power and the right to speak, from top to bottom, they are the first group [Dragon Horn] at the head level, the second group [Dragon Scales] as the backbone, and the third group [Dragon Teeth] with the largest number of members. , As the most mobile action unit of the fourth group [Dragon Claw], and the primary combat unit, the fifth group [Dragon Tail].


    Among them, the first brigade [Dragon Horn] has only four people in total, and the four heavenly kings called [Dragon Bone] are codenamed ÷Î, ÷Í, ÷Í, and ÷Ë respectively. The four of them manage the four teams of [Dragon Scales], [Dragon Teeth], [Dragon Claws] and [Dragon Tail]. And the four of them directly obeyed the orders of the highest leader of [Dragon Bone]-Jin Qilin.


    Jin Qilin is not a code name, but a name.


    The whole [keel], only he does not need to assign a code name. However, he does have a nickname called [Man King].


    The word "king of man" implies that he is the dragon among the people and the hero among the people.


    Judging from Jin Qilin''s outstanding military exploits in this life, he is indeed worthy of the title of "King of Man"!


    He is the chief commander of [Keel], speaking of age, he is not young, and he is not much different from the age of the old man. In China, he is a very legendary figure.


    All these things about [Dragon Bone] are very clear to Instructor Zhu, who has always been determined to join the Dragon Bone.


    "What is the status of this big man who suddenly went to school to find Li Nan and Li Chenggong in [Dragon Bone]?" Instructor Zhu could not help but secretly guessed.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong saw instructor Zhu''s changing expressions, raised their eyebrows, glanced at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    Finally, instructor Zhu responded again and again, and finally hung up his cell phone, his expression stunned, and said to Li Nan and Li Chenggong: "Li Nan, Li Chenggong!"


    When I hear this, I don''t want to be chatting, I''m afraid something is wrong!


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong are both smarter and quick to react. They immediately stood up, their legs joined together, and they said loudly in unison: "Here!"


    "An important person wants to see you! Next, you will go to the principal''s office with me. When you meet this important person, you must not show any shortcomings. This may not only affect your future, but also affect the reputation of the school. Did you hear me clearly?!¡ª"


    "Listen clearly!" The two quickly said without coughing.


    "Okay, follow me!" Before the words fell, instructor Zhu turned around, Li Nan and Li Chenggong dropped the mineral water beverage bottles in their hands, and followed instructor Zhu in a regular pace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About five minutes later, Li Nan and Li Chenggong followed instructor Zhu to the principal''s office.


    Open the door and there are two people sitting in the office.


    One is the principal sitting behind the desk, and the other is a young man sitting on the sofa.


    Although this man does not seem to be too old, judging from his aura, he knows that he is absolutely extraordinary! Although instructor Zhu is not too strong, he is still very good in terms of vision. Otherwise, how could he have noticed that Lorraine was a talent early on.


    "Principal." Instructor Zhu paid a military salute to the principal. "Li Nan and Li Chenggong brought them here."


    The principal nodded and introduced: "Instructor Zhu, this is the captain of the''Dragon Gang'' of our Huaxia Kingdom [Keel]."


    "Long Gang" is the code name of Tian Gang in [Keel].


    "Captain Long Gang!" Instructor Zhu gave a military salute to the sky.


    Tian Gang smiled and said, "Instructor Zhu, there is no need to salute. Speaking of which, my rank is not as big as yours."


    He was right. In fact, in the entire [Dragon Bone], except for the leader Wang Jinqilin, no member had a military rank on top. This has something to do with the nature of their organization. But in spite of this, the soldiers of the entire Huaxia Kingdom did not dare to respect them. It is no exaggeration to say that if these keel members are willing, they can even stabilize the current principal.


    The identity of the member of the special forces of the keel is the most noble symbol of the Chinese military.


    "These two lads are Li Nan and Li Chenggong, right?" Although Tiangang is a soldier, he doesn''t have much military language in his words. Instead, he appears more casual. When he speaks, it seems to be casual chat.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong were a little dazed by the current battle.


    After all, they are just students in the military academy, and they don''t know what keel or the like, but looking at the attitude of the instructor Zhu and even the principal, you know that the smiling young man in front of him is an incredible big man.


    "hehe, not bad."


    After looking at Li Nan and Li Chenggong, Tian Gang smiled and nodded.


    "That''s it. I am the deputy captain of the fifth unit of the Dragon Bone Special Forces [Dragon Tail]. I want to invite you to the new recruit training camp of the Dragon Bone Special Forces. I don''t know what you think?" He said, Tian Gang pointed to The document on the table in front of me says, "I''ve seen your results. They are very good and have good overall qualities. I believe that our Huaxia Military Institute of Technology will not cheat in this regard.-Are you willing to join our keel? "


    Hearing Tiangang''s words, Li Nan and Li Chenggong reacted in amazement, their hearts beating.


    Although they hadn''t heard of what the keel was before, when they heard it was a special force, and contacted the attitude of the instructor Zhu and the principal, they knew that this was an opportunity for them to soar into the sky!


    Therefore, Li Nan and Li Chenggong did not hesitate at all, they saluted very tacitly and said in unison: "Yes!"


    "Ha ha."


    After smiling again, Tian Gang¡¯s eyes flashed with wisdom, and suddenly he said, "Very good. But it is a pity that I can only take one person with me this time. So, I have to choose between you two, the school The information given has fully explained your achievements, but this is only a written record, not heard in person. Therefore, I need to listen to you."


    Listen to us?


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong were puzzled.


    "That is to say, I hope you will tell me the other party''s shortcomings, and then prove that you are stronger than the other party. ¡ª¡ªAre there any problems?" Tian Gang still smiled.


    But this smiling face looked a bit bad in the eyes of Li Nan and Li Chenggong.


    Haha, after a long time, let us brothers come and tear each other down?


    "..." The two frowned slightly, even though they wanted to join the keel very much, but... it was impossible for them to sell their brother.


    Therefore, there was not much hesitation at all. Li Nan and Li Chenggong said in unison at the same time: "I quit!"


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Tiangang''s face became more obvious, and he was intrigued.


    Instructor Zhu and the principal on the side were shocked! What are these idiots doing? drop out? What a joke! Entering the special forces like the keel is the supreme glory, so they took the initiative to give up? In their opinion, even if only one person can be selected, that is very lucky!


    But what Tiangang said next made Instructor Zhu, the principal, and Li Nan and Li Chenggong dumbfounded.


    Tian Gang stood up, smiled and patted Li Nan and Li Chenggong on the shoulders, and said cheerfully: "Welcome to join us. From now on, you are the brothers of the keel."


    ps: Conventional, it''s the weekend, left hand *** ticket!

 v8 Chapter 466： Advertising blockbuster

    Chapter 466


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong who went back to the dormitory to pack their luggage, it took a long time before they suddenly realized what Tian Gang had said before.


    He has read the basic information of the two of them before, and the grades are basically passed, and they are eligible to enter the boot camp, but the grades belong to the grades, and they have to assess their character.


    And the problem that asked them to expose each other''s shortcomings was to assess their character.


    At that time, they quickly passed the final assessment with tacit understanding.


    "Have you packed up yet?"


    At this moment, Tian Gang appeared in the dormitories of Li Nan and Li Chenggong, standing straight and smiling.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong, who had already packed the parcels, carried the parcels in their hands, and saluted them together: "It''s packed!"


    "Haha, it doesn''t need to be too formal. It''s not during training. We are more like our own brothers and don''t need to be too formal." Tian Gang smiled, "But if it''s training, you must obey my arrangements, otherwise... ¡­May be eliminated at any time, but I will not show mercy."


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong already knew that this keel recruit training camp was eliminated. In the end, perhaps only one-tenth of the talents could join the keel special forces. Those who can break through this barrier are definitely outstanding.


    "Yes!"


    In unison, Li Nan and Li Chenggong walked out following Tiangang.


    At the entrance of the school, there was a military jeep. After the three people got in the car, they rushed directly to the training reserve camp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four p.m.


    Tiangang returned to the Tianjia Mansion after making corresponding arrangements in the training preparation camp.


    Since the recruits for preparatory training have not yet been recruited, he will not leave for the time being, and it is estimated that he will stay in the capital for three or four days.


    Tianjia Mansion.


    Heavenly bedroom.


    She was sitting quietly at the desk at this time, looking at the rejuvenation book in her hand.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There was a knock on the door.


    God didn''t look back, and responded indifferently: "The door is not closed, come in."


    In the next second, Tian Gang pushed open the bedroom door, did not walk in, and said to Tian Ya''s slender back: "Xiao, what you explained is done."


    Before the voice was over, he closed the door and left without waiting for the sky to reply.


    After Tian Gang left, Tian Gu sat up straight, and there was a hint of inadvertent joy in his eyes, which was not very obvious, but it was also flashed after all. This is the first time Lorraine has entrusted her to do something, and of course she hopes to do it properly.


    Without hesitation, Tian Bao picked up the phone on the table and dialed a person''s number.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lorraine, who was working on the file in the office, had his cell phone rang.


    Picking up the phone and looking at the ID, Lorraine couldn''t help but smile, it was Senior Sister Tianya.


    Tian Gu seldom took the initiative to call anyone, Lorraine knew it, and at this time, Senior Sister Tian Gu called herself, she must have something to say.


    Or, let yourself go and give her acupuncture.


    Either... I asked her to help, and it has been done.


    "Hey, Senior Sister Tianya." Lorraine answered the phone with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    "The things you explained have been done. Your two little brothers have joined the [keel] special forces boot camp. I have tried my best. As for whether you can keep the keel, it depends on your two little brothers. Strength and good fortune."


    "keel?!!"


    Lorraine was shocked when he heard these two words!


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong didn''t know the existence of keel before, but it is impossible for Lorraine to not know! After spending some time in the capital, he naturally knew this powerful special force! The keel is known as the pillar of the individual combat of the Chinese Communist Party!


    I wiped it, but I didn''t expect Senior Sister Tianma to have such a powerful wrist!


    I originally wanted her to help arrange entry into a relatively good special force, but I didn''t expect it to be a super powerful existence like keel!


    Perhaps most people don''t know it, but Lorraine, who also knows the two giants [Sky Eye Organization] and [Dragon Bone], knows a legend about them.


    [Dragon Bone]''s leader "Golden Kylin", and [Sky Eye Organization] one of the former founders "Lord Tian" are called "King of Humans" and "King of Heaven"! ¡ª¡ªIt is said that when Father Tian and Jin Qilin were young, they were a pair of "good friends" (cough cough).


    Regarding the legend of Father Tian, ??Lorraine has heard about it more than once. The golden unicorn, who can be as famous as Father Tian, ??is naturally very powerful! !


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Tianya!"


    If there are too many, Lorraine thanked him sincerely in shock.


    "Ok."


    Faintly replied, Senior Sister Tianya hung up the phone.


    Lorraine, who was still immersed in a touch of emotion just now, was suddenly hung up, and his blood was instantly cooled, and three black lines appeared on his forehead, and he said in his heart: Uh, this incomprehensible senior sister, oh...


    Without further delay, Lorraine picked up the phone at this time and got through Li Nan''s cell phone again.


    Coincidentally, Li Nan and Li Chenggong just entered the recruit preparatory training camp, and they have not started the training camp. These days they are very free, and they answered Lorraine''s phone after ringing twice.


    Seeing that it was a call from Brother Lin, Li Nan and Li Chenggong were excited, and they got together to announce to Brother Lin that they had joined the keel boot camp!


    But how did you know that after the call was connected, before the two brothers could speak, Lorraine smiled and said: "Hehe, after entering the keel training camp, work hard and strive to become a full member of the keel."


    Upon hearing this, the smart Li Nan and Li Chenggong knew what was going on in an instant!


    Obviously, this matter might be a greeting from Brother Lin! All this seems to be in the control of Brother Lin.


    After thinking about this, Li Nan and Li Chenggong were even more moved, saying, "Don''t worry, Brother Lin! We will definitely not disappoint your high hopes!"


    Lorraine heard the words but smiled and said: "Smelly boy, you are wrong, not for failing my high hopes. But... brothers are watching, don''t lose the big team."


    "Well, yes yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People are refreshed in happy events.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong were selected into the keel boot camp, except for the two of them, Lorraine was the happiest one. In strong places like the keel, it is the most exerciser! The palace of every hard-line soldier''s dream is not just casual talk.


    In addition to this incident, Lorraine was also happy that the advertiser had notified him that the post-production of the ad was over and wanted Lorraine to take a look.


    The production is finally over!


    Lorraine waited for this day. As long as the commercials are completed, they can be reviewed and released, and then the next step of the implementation plan can be started. You know, this implementation plan has been shelved for a long time.


    Outside the company''s door, Lorraine did not drive, but asked the company''s driver to drive him to the advertising company.


    When he arrived in the reception room of the advertising company, Lorraine saw at a glance the beard-looking director Feng wearing a big gown, big pants, flip-flops and a big beard.


    "Director Feng!"


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, hello, hello!"


    The two greeted each other, and Lorraine also smiled and greeted the staff of several other advertising companies.


    Next, the old rules.


    In a small theater, the doors and windows were closed and it was full of darkness. A bright light suddenly appeared on the big screen of the projector. Then, the commercial film about the supreme Chinese made by Mr. Jackie began to be played.


    There are many kinds of advertisements, including classic word advertisements (such as brain damage gold), recurring advertisements (such as sheep and sheep), creative advertisements (such as Durex, seven comedy series) and so on.


    And this commercial film belongs to the category of creative advertising.


    Lorraine also prefers this category.


    At the beginning of the commercial, the shot was a barren desert at the beginning. The whole process from day to night was played quickly. The scenery was very magnificent. The shot quickly zoomed in and locked on an oasis. The background slogan was a deep man''s voice: " What will happen to the desert if there is no oasis?"


    In the next second, the camera turned, and it was a bustling metropolis. Under the dark night, the lights were dim, neon flickering, and cars flowed endlessly. Then, suddenly, all the lights and neon lights went out, the street lights went out, and even the endless stream of vehicles disappeared without the taillights and headlights. The rest is just endless darkness.


    At this time, a deep slogan voice appeared: "If there were no lights, what would the night be like?"


    The camera turned again, and Mr. Jackie, the protagonist of the commercial, appeared. He wore a strong suit and gently attacked the director with his opponent. Under the camera, he called out a sound card, and then the screen flashed past the scenes that he had starred in for decades. Classic movie clips.


    The deep slogan said: "If there is no jackie, what will happen to Chinese movies?"


    Immediately afterwards, Mr. Jackie appeared in landmark buildings or historical sites around the world. In every scene, there will always be many Chinese from the past, and then a lot of pictures of well-known Chinese people flashed under the lens: Bruce Lee, Wang Zhentang, Bo Xilai, jackie, Li Yanhong, Chen Shuju, jet, Yao Ming...


    The deep advertising slogan: "If there were no Chinese, what would the world be like?"


    The black screen ended and a white light appeared. Mr. Jackie showed the Chinese Supreme Royal Card in his hand and smiled and said, "I am just a Chinese."


    When the commercial ended, a black screen appeared, and then a line of white text appeared in the middle: "Chinese Supreme."


    With a sound of stamping, the Rockwell International logo also appeared in the lower right corner of the text.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The darkness ended, the theater was brightly opened, and the applause reminded him of warm applause. Lorraine kept admiring and shaking his head: "Okay! Great!"


    "Mr. Luo, it has passed the review. It''s up to you to arrange when this advertisement is released." The producer laughed.


    Lorraine nodded and shook hands with the staff one by one: "Happy cooperation! I hope we will have the next opportunity!"

 v8 Chapter 467： Beauty returns

    Chapter 467


    The commercial is done.


    Lorraine immediately returned to the company with a copy of the commercial.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about the audit. With the identities of Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu standing there, Song Zhihan has become his own solid ally. Furthermore, the Rock Group¡¯s current momentum is strong, and the relevant departments dare not make things more difficult. The experience of the last time, and the commercial was endorsed by Mr. Jackie, naturally it was easy to pass the review.


    Arrange for the staff in the company to bring copies of the commercials to meet with the people in the relevant departments.


    Finally, the commercial successfully passed the review, and the advertising department found some TV stations with relatively good ratings, and confirmed it to be broadcast during prime time. This advertisement is so well designed and starred by Mr. Jackie. I am sorry to all the staff unless it is broadcast during prime time. Moreover, Lorraine would not be stingy with this little money.


    The new round of Chinese Supreme must win a good start.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting in the office, Lorraine felt that his fortune had finally begun to rise steadily, especially when the door of his office was pushed open, the smile on Lorraine''s face became even brighter.


    "Hello, Xiaolin, how have you been recently? Did you miss me?"


    With a sweet and gentle greeting, two beautiful beauties walked outside the door. The heights of the two beauties were about the same, and the bodies were all plump and sexy, but the feeling of the two women was completely. Two different styles.


    One is mature and gentle, with slightly squinted smiling eyes, fair skin, a hint of attractive blush, curly wavy hair, a hint of linen black, bright and neat. A corset ol suit perfectly outlines the body curve, especially a pair of tall and beautiful legs, smooth and delicate. When the weather is hot, she no longer wears stockings, which shows the advantage of her good skin.


    But the big beauties beside her were not in the slightest compared to her. They were almost evenly divided. They had different dress styles, but they had a special flavor. The beige lace-rimmed shirt and v-neck shirt showed a little fair and smooth skin.*** It is a light blue bohemian dress, full of youthful breath. Looking at her delicate Guazi''er face, there was a slight hint of arrogant expression, and it was obvious that she was of the type of a strong woman.


    These two big beauties are not others, but Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan.


    These two little nizis just came back from vacation from outside, and looking at the spring-filled look, you can see that they are playing very happy outside.


    "Yes, of course I want to die." Lorraine nodded vigorously.


    Qin Wanshu blushed, smiled and nodded in satisfaction.


    Song Meiyuan, who was on the side also unwilling to show weakness, asked, "Do you miss me?"


    Lorraine deliberately joked with Song Meiyuan, and immediately looked at Song Meiyuan¡¯s delicate white face, was taken aback, and pretended to be at a loss: "Oh...Who is this beautiful lady? Aunt Qin, is it your friend? ?"


    "...Dead Lorraine! To die!"


    Upon hearing this, Song Meiyuan stopped doing it. She rushed towards Lorraine with her teeth and claws half-jokingly, and then twisted his arm forcefully.


    "what!"


    Lorraine whispered and said in pain: "Are you really doing it?"


    "Huh!" Song Meiyuan glanced sideways at Lorraine, then sat down on the sofa, and then pinched her sweet voice, "Xiao Linzi, why don''t you have tea soon?"


    Lorraine knew that he was joking, and he was very cooperative. He immediately stood up, made two cups of refreshing tea, and placed them in front of the two beautiful women.


    All three sat down.


    Lorraine sat back behind the desk.


    "Hey, I said Mr. Luo, I heard that the rapport has risen recently? I made a commercial and invited Mr. Jackie, who is famous all over the world, right?" Song Meiyuan pursed her mouth with a slight joking smile. .


    Lorraine stretched out and nodded, "Yes, the commercial has already come out, and it is expected to come out these days."


    "Yeah~~ Then I came back at the right time." Qin Wanshu interjected at this time, "As for the promotion, I leave it to the team members. I don''t always feel relieved. I have to watch them work.


    Song Meiyuan couldn''t help but vomit again: "Xiao Lin, look at your Aunt Qin, every day in your mind, you are all in your mind, and you finally go out for a vacation, but you keep mumbling about you, so don¡¯t worry. If you don''t let it down, you can''t worry about it, as if she had broken your milk while she was away from home."


    "..."


    Hearing Song Meiyuan''s last words, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu, who were still slightly smiling, slipped down the black line in an instant.


    Broken your... milk?


    This... this level of terminology is too bunker!


    Lorraine was okay, realizing Song Meiyuan''s slippage, she smiled awkwardly. Qin Wanshu blushed instantly.


    At this time, Lorraine subconsciously glanced at Qin Wanshu¡¯s plump and round double peaks. This is not that Lorraine is not serious, but that Song Meiyuan¡¯s words just now have psychological hints, which makes people can¡¯t help themselves. I just looked over.


    Qin Wanshu''s complexion became even more red when Lorraine''s slightly hot gaze swept across her chest. Although she is still wearing a conservative dress, she seems to be naked in an instant, so naked, naked, and exposed in front of Lorraine. .


    "Meiyuan...what are you talking nonsense..." Qin Wanshu blushed and reproached Song Meiyuan, because the sentence just now was really shameful, making her voice as soft as a mosquito.


    And this delicate and grotesque voice will be very pleasing to the ears of any normal man. What''s more, when combined with Qin Wanshu''s hands seemingly non-existent to cover the full breasts, it seems to be blocking, but in fact Squeezed, showing flexible elasticity.


    "I... uh..."


    Song Meiyuan, who is usually very smart, actually took a long time to react. At this time, she blinked a few times before finally discovering the wrong wording in her words. Seeing Qin Wanshu''s hands blocking her chest, she blushed embarrassedly.


    "Ahem."


    With a light cough, Lorraine looked at the two big beauties who were both silent, resolved the embarrassment and changed the subject: "By the way, Big Beauty Song, do you know about my cooperation with your family?"


    "Oh, I know, of course I do."


    Song Meiyuan took the stubbornness, with a hint of joy on her face: "Speaking of which, Lorraine, our Song family has to thank you. This time your cooperation with Zhihan has not only resolved the public opinion crisis between us, but also My unbelievable brother led the''right path''."


    "Uh, don''t say that, Song Zhihan himself has changed." Lorraine said seriously, "In short, this time our Luoshi Group and your Song Group have established a deep cooperative relationship. Speaking of, The regional expansion plan, the letter of the letter has helped me a lot. No, once the commercials come out, the Chinese Supreme Service Stations in various regions will be established quickly.-During this time, the Chinese Supreme Development Team has not been available. Rest, now using Dujiang Province, Hedong Province, Huai''an Province and Jinhe City as a springboard, I have smoothly discussed the expansion of business in the surrounding seven provinces and one city (municipalities directly under the Central Government, Donghai City). You see, as long as this step is taken That¡¯s it. It¡¯s one step closer to the plan of the Chinese Supreme to cross the country.... Oh, to be precise, it is straightforward to strike while the iron is hot. As these provinces and cities begin to launch sales, the southern provinces can also begin to negotiate cooperation."


    Qin Wanshu nodded very happily when Lorraine said this, and woke up from the embarrassment just now.


    I have to say that now the path of Chinese supremacy is getting smoother. Among them, there is an inseparable relationship with Lorraine''s mind and wrist.


    As for Song Meiyuan, hearing Lorraine''s words, she felt a little sweetness in her heart. Logically speaking, this implementation plan should be regarded as a commercial secret of the Chinese Supreme and the entire Rockwell Group. It was even spoken out in front of her. This shows that she was not regarded as an outsider, regardless of whether Lorraine wanted to develop with her. That aspect of the relationship, at least, mutual trust, is the key prerequisite for the connection of heart and heart.


    You know, this seemingly unremarkable plan from Lorraine, if it reaches the ears of those commercial competitors with unpredictable hearts, it will definitely encounter some obstacles, and if it encounters a stronger competitor , Maybe the plan will be stranded again.


    "Seven provinces and one city?... Among these seven provinces and one city, is there our Jiangnan Province?" This is the part Qin Wanshu is more concerned about.


    If Luoche Group Beijing Company successfully integrates with the head office of Jiangnan Province through a key expansion project, then the strength of Luoche Group will be directly stabilized! Yes, this is a strategic turning point and an indispensable milestone in the development of the Rock Group.


    "Of course, Jiangnan Province and Jiangdong Province are adjacent to Hedong Province. After this time, we will face the three southern provinces directly." After a pause, Lorraine''s eyes flashed with confidence. The light, "Cape Province, Quang Nam Province, and Funan Province!"


    Seeing Lorraine so confident, Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan were also slightly infected. ¡ª¡ªYou know, the confident business genius in front of you is only a college student in his early twenties.


    Yes, if this step is successful, then there is no doubt that the Chinese Supreme will successfully cross the whole country, oh, it should be said that it is across the Chinese mainland. As for Hongkong, Omen and Baodao provinces, special development needs to be formulated. Strategies, you can stretch your arms, otherwise the geographical situation is different, the consumption concept is different, it is easy to be disadvantaged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the commercials were broadcast on the prime time of each David TV.


    More than that, many online media, as well as entertainment media or business newspapers, have also created momentum for the new moves of the Chinese Supreme.


    Suddenly, the words "Chinese supreme" made the city full of storms. What is different from the past is that this time, a "Chinese" storm has really blown across the country! !

 v8 Chapter 468： Husband, im back

    Chapter 468: Husband, I''m Back


    In the apartment.


    at night.


    After the shower, Lorraine was wrapped in a bathrobe and sat alone in the huge living room, holding red wine in one hand and cigar in the other.


    Smoky.


    Lorraine squinted his eyes and smiled when the advertisement for Chinese Supreme on the LCD TV was over.


    "Hehe, I guess the response this time will be stronger than the previous one."


    This is for sure. The last commercial only used the focus of his first exposure in Lorraine as a gimmick. Although the effect was wrong, it could not match the public media influence of an international superstar like Mr. Jackie.


    "Tsk, this cigar tastes good, but it is too strong, no wonder Shen Zheyu is so generous to give me a whole box." Lorraine put the cigar in his hand in the ashtray.


    He usually does not smoke cigars. This box of cigars was given to him by Shen Zheyu. It is a Churchill brand and is a commemorative series. The manufacturing cost is very high. It is absolutely high-end cigars, but Lorraine just can¡¯t smoke. The rest is strong, but it makes the throat uncomfortable.


    It is difficult for Lorraine to go back to the apartment to rest today, and it was without going to school. Han Xuan seems to have gone to a family gathering, while Kang Mengmeng, representing the young generation of the Kang family, went to the rich sorority association. She didn¡¯t want to go, but most of the Kang family¡¯s daughters are already twenty-five. Over years old, only Kang Mengmeng is the youngest, so she has to be a representative.


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t know that the wealthy sorority that Kang Mengmeng attended had another disgusting nature-marriage.


    In fact, more than 50% of the wealthy business marriages are the red line that is successfully drawn in this so-called young generation association. And many wealthy families and daughters are very relaxed. They know that their destiny will be linked to the family''s business marriage sooner or later. There is nothing to let go. Anyway, you can choose a partner here.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the elders of the a family and the b family greeted in advance, we want to marry you, tonight¡¯s sorority of young people, you sent your little daughter, I sent our little daughter The young master went to participate, and then let them meet at the dance party, and it felt good, so they developed.


    Today, Kang Mengmeng was also sent over.


    Kang Mengmeng was very reluctant at first, but there is no way. Grandpa who spoils him the most said that you must go to this sorority meeting. If you don''t like the other party, you can find an excuse to refuse. After all, the elders of the two families have already greeted them. If they don''t go, they will simply not give face. It doesn''t matter if we refuse to refuse after we go. Our girl didn''t like your young master, and it''s no blame for our older generation to break our promise.


    After all, with the Kang family''s level of existence, there is no longer any fear of offending anyone.


    Unfortunately, the Kang family underestimated the young master of the other family. Kang Mengmeng wants to refuse? can. But if the young master of the other party is stalking, you can''t be a girl who can punch and kick the other family and greet the whole family, right? It''s like a chewing gum stuck to the sole of the foot. It can''t be thrown away. It''s also afraid of getting dirty. It can''t be too much. Otherwise, it will really irritate the other party, or the person who runs it is too ugly, and the other family will ask for it. Argumentative.


    And today''s Kang Mengmeng has met such a stalker boy.


    While Lorraine was sitting in the living room watching TV leisurely, outside the apartment, a Ferrari red cabriolet stopped.


    There were two people sitting in the car, one was a young and well-dressed young man with a dog-like appearance, and the other was a cute daughter Lori with a sad face and irritability.


    "Okay, Ma Gebi, I have asked you to take me back, can you let me go?" Kang Mengmeng said very unhappy, and then opened the door of the car without saying anything.


    "Haha, Mengmeng, isn''t it so shameless? How can you say that? I''m not worried that you will come back so late and worry about it alone?" This handsome man called "Ma Gebi" , Who thought he was coquettish and caressed the hair on the top of his head, leaned up and said with a smile, "What? Don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?"


    Kang Mengmeng''s boredom grew deeper and deeper: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to."


    Had it not been for the grandfather, father, and even his brother, who had explicitly forbidden him to say that he must not offend this Ma Gebi, he would have slapped him a long time ago. Although this Ma Ge made it clear that he wanted to pester himself, he still maintained a trace of demeanor and did not do anything excessive. Objectively speaking, he really seemed to be just doing his gentleman''s duties.


    Before Kang Mengmeng had finished speaking, he carried his small bag and walked towards the apartment. In fact, Kang Mengmeng should go home today, but she lied to Ma Gebi to explain that there was a class in the school early in the morning, and she wanted to go back to the school apartment.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Kang Mengmeng deliberately lied, but...the place where she attended the sorority club today is relatively close to Jinghua University. Knowing that Ma Gebi was determined to give herself away, she chose to return here, because the drive to here was twice as short as going back to her home.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she just doesn''t want to contact this Ma Gebi Duo for even a second!


    At this time, Ma Gebi, who was in the car behind her, also jumped directly from the car: "No, I still don''t worry. I heard many people say that the security of the apartment around the school is very bad, robbery and burglary. Cases of ¡±happen frequently. I need to make sure that your apartment is safe before I leave without worry.¡ª¡ªMengmeng, don¡¯t get me wrong, although I like you very much and even want you to be my girlfriend, I won¡¯t I beg you. I just want to reassure myself. Please forgive my selfishness. If you can''t be sure of your safety, I will definitely be tossing and turning back when I go back.


    Listen, how beautiful this sentence is, no woman would refuse such a sentence.


    Moreover, Ma Gebi is indeed somewhat handsome, in fact, his temperament is still very unusual. Speaking of it, although the same surname is Ma, he is much better than Ma Chaoxian, who had previously deliberately wanted to fight Lorraine. As for the results he achieved, it is quite extraordinary. Simply put, the red convertible Ferrari he drove today was bought with the money he earned. Although... he didn''t start from scratch, and took advantage of the family''s connections and heritage, but from this point, it can be seen that he does have some abilities, which is not comparable to those who eat and wait to die.


    However, these words of Ma Gebi sounded disgusting to Kang Mengmeng. It¡¯s a pity that everyone talks about this. If you don¡¯t give him face, you will really slap your face. Thinking of the family¡¯s orders, Kang Mengmeng bit the bullet and said, "Okay, but after I entered the house, You can go back.¡ªI won¡¯t invite you in, hum."


    "Hehe, it''s okay, I won''t mind, I said, I just want to see you come home safely." Ma Gebi has long been accustomed to Kang Mengmeng''s attitude, and he has already heard of it. All about Kang Mengmeng, the arrogant little loli, knows that this is her normal state.


    In fact, in the eyes of many men, Kang Mengmeng''s arrogant and lovely gesture is very popular and not disgusting.


    Kang Mengmeng felt very depressed at this time. However, when she raised her head and saw the light in the apartment was turned on, her eyes lit up. When she realized that the villain in the apartment might be back, in the dark, There was a dark smile on her cute baby face.


    In a blink of an eye, she had already walked to the door of the apartment, and just as Ma Gebi was thinking about how to accompany Kang Mengmeng in the rhetoric, the charming little beauty in front of her suddenly turned her head, with a regretful expression. The expression told Ma Gebi: "Well, Ma Gebi, I don''t want to hide it from you. In fact, the real reason why I didn''t promise to be friends with you is...I have a boyfriend."


    "Hmm...hmm?!!!"


    Ma Gebi, who didn''t react with a smile at first, was taken aback, and said in surprise, "Mengmeng, you...what did you say? You...you have a boyfriend?!"


    Shouldn''t it! Before pursuing a woman, according to Ma Gebi¡¯s style of dealing, he must have investigated the other party¡¯s details in advance. As for whether Kang Mengmeng has a boyfriend, Ma Gebi already knew it in his heart. How could he suddenly risk it? Is your boyfriend out?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    After reading Kang Mengmeng¡¯s slightly sly expression at this time, Ma Gebi suddenly smiled confidently: "Hehe, Mengmeng, don¡¯t be joking, I know you don¡¯t have a boyfriend.-Well, I know, It may be the first day we met, and I expressed my sincere sincerity to you. It scared you. It doesn¡¯t matter. If you are not ready, I can wait. One day will not work. I will wait for a week, but not a week. I will wait. One month, one month will not work, I will wait a year..."


    Without waiting for Ma Gebi to finish speaking, Kang Mengmeng turned around and pressed the doorbell, and then yelled, "I''m back!~~~"


    After listening to Kang Mengmeng''s confident cry, Ma Gebi suddenly lost his heart.


    At this time, Lorraine, who was sitting in the living room of the apartment, couldn''t help but stunned: "Huh? Hearing the voice seems to be Mengmeng back?-Hey, really, this little Nizi didn''t know that she had the key. I''m back today, otherwise she must not enter the house."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Lorraine, wearing a bathrobe, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Because the bathrobe is opened sideways, Lorraine, who is loosely tied with a belt, has a strong chest at the neckline.


    "Crack."


    With a light twist, Lorraine opened the door.


    However, before he could see the situation clearly, he suddenly felt that a petite and exquisite body with full and round **** rushed towards him, and said, "My husband~~~I''m back~~~ Have you missed me? Ah~~~"


    ps: Today and Sunday, the left hand once again *** the ticket~~The latest ticket is not strong~~

 v8 Chapter 469： Show affection

    Chapter 469


    Lorraine didn''t react at all when hugged by this petite but very predictable soft girl.


    I just felt that a pair of round, plump and soft **** were tightly pressed against his body. Under the squeeze, the elasticity was full of vitality, and the flexible feeling made Lorraine lack of oxygen. At this time, his brain was also lacking. Oxygen.


    Na...Nani? !


    Husband?


    what''s the situation? ?


    Lorraine was stunned, looking at Kang Mengmeng who fell in her arms, she didn''t smell the slightest smell of alcohol, and this little Nizi was not drunk and talking nonsense.


    That''s weird. Could it be that this little girl is going to make some pranks?


    As soon as this thought came out of his mind, Lorraine suddenly saw it, a young man standing behind Kang Mengmeng, staring straight at his eyes and looking surprised.


    At this moment, Lorraine fully understood what was going on. With his IQ and gasping effort, he knew the identity of this man who was standing outside with a look of astonishment, and Kang Meng who fell in his arms. What kind of mind is cute!


    Seeing Kang Mengmeng''s intimacy with him, the surprised and astonished man in front of him turned black for only a moment, and was replaced by a strong hostility and anger.


    Hey, okay, cute, you **** niezi is making trouble for me. After a long time, are you trying to use me as a shield? !


    Seeing the man whose face was getting darker and his eyes became less friendly, Lorraine knew that the explanation was useless. And... Is Lorraine the kind of person who likes to explain to others? Kang Mengmeng is now willing to call her husband to relieve the siege, which means that this man has nothing to do with Kang Mengmeng, or else he won''t be here all the way. And as Kang Mengmeng¡¯s roommate, savior, and future brother-in-law (Huh? Where did this come from?)... And Kang Mengmeng¡¯s old brother, Kang Shaojie, is a close iron buddy with him, Lorraine had to help Kang Mengmeng played this scene well.


    But... Lorraine is not the kind of person who is silly as a shield! Even as a shield, Lorraine would have to take the initiative!


    Hey, stinky girl, dare to black your brother Lin?


    As a result, the acting skills trained through a commercial film are now fully utilized in Lorraine.


    I saw him naturally hugged Kang Mengmeng¡¯s waist, and his other hand slapped Kang Mengmeng¡¯s sleek little buttocks forcefully, accompanied by a crisp sound. , The elastic tender meat trembled for a while, Kang Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, and at the same time, there was a strange feeling. With this shot, an instantaneous electric current flowed all over the body, Kang Mengmeng couldn''t help feeling " Ah~~" he screamed. Almost reflexively broke free from Lorraine''s arms.


    It''s a pity... to send sheep into the mouth of a tiger, it is easy to send in, but difficult to vomit out! You little Nizi throws herself in her arms, and even uses Lorraine as a shield when it''s over. How can Lorraine easily let you go?


    As a result, Kang Mengmeng, who could not break free from Lorraine''s arms, was flushed with white cheeks, and a round and cute baby face looked at Lorraine with a hint of moisture, and at the same time Also mixed with shame and anger, looking at her like that, I can''t wait to bite Lorraine''s nose with a bite.


    But no way... Now Lorraine is "playing" her "husband", isn''t she?


    As the saying goes, when you use people, don''t offend people.


    Everything about throwing and hugs was done, Kang Mengmeng didn¡¯t want to give up all his previous work, so she was in Lorraine¡¯s arms, letting the stinky villain hug tightly, unable to break free, her complexion was bright red and staring. While holding Lorraine, the silver teeth squeaked in his small ruddy and crystal-clear mouth. However, there is another special feeling that Kang Mengmeng is subconsciously happy, but on the surface he does not want to admit it...that is, being held so rudely by Lorraine seems...very comfortable.


    She feels safe...especially the suffocation when her chest was squeezed with Lorraine, which caused her unconscious heartbeat.


    "Smelly girl, who made you come back so late? Don''t you know how hard your husband waited for you?" Seeing Kang Mengmeng''s reaction, Lorraine was very satisfied, but after the act was done, he sent the Buddha to Xitian. At this time, Lorraine played the role of "husband" very professionally, and he seemed a bit "angry" to blame.


    "I...I..." Kang Mengmeng saw Lorraine''s cooperation, and the acting was so lifelike, and she was a little bit into the scene in an instant, and she started thinking about how to answer Lorraine''s question.


    But Lorraine really wanted to get any answers from her, the hearty performance is still going on!


    Without waiting for Kang Mengmeng to speak, Lorraine let go of Kang Mengmeng who was tightly held in her arms, and then a pair of big hands squeezed and kneaded Kang Mengmeng''s cute round baby face. Under the squeezing of Lorraine''s big hands, the soft blush little face constantly deformed and transformed into various lovely shapes.


    I have to say that Kang Mengmeng is really a born cute baby face, no matter what her face is squeezed into, it makes people look so cute and attractive. At this time, Lorraine feels a little bit of herself. "Perverted" love can''t put it down. He is sure that even if Kang Mengmeng is forty years old in the future, her baby face will definitely still be alive. According to the financial resources of the Kang family, Kang Mengmeng will be able to do the best every day for three hundred and sixty-five days a year. Good skin care and beauty, in that case, even wrinkles will not appear.


    Imagine that a forty-year-old woman can still maintain a cute baby face. Isn¡¯t that enough to make other women jealous?


    "Smelly Nizi, do you know if my husband hasn''t seen you for so long, I really want to die of you... Do you know how painful it is to let your husband, me, such a healthy and normal man, stand alone in the vacancy? What?...Say, how are you going to compensate me tonight?..."


    Lorraine said while kneading, and the more he squeezed, it was really interesting to watch Kang Mengmeng''s cute little face being "ravaged" by his hands.


    "Liao Gong (husband)...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The ruddy little mouth of the toot is not clear even when the word is bitten, um, oh oh, milky voice said a lot.


    "Well, good... this is a good baby." Lorraine finally stopped kneading, but it is strange that... he almost subconsciously went to ***, and then babbled in Kang Mengmeng. The cute baby gave a kiss on the cheek.


    In fact, the moment the kiss went on, Lorraine himself was stunned.


    Actually... this is just a natural reaction. Seeing such a cute little face, anyone wants to go up and kiss him, it''s like the owner kisses his dear puppy and the mother kisses her in her arms. Like my little baby, with a little spoiling, so natural.


    However, Kang Mengmeng was stunned by Lorraine. She thought she would be very angry... You know, this is her first... well, the first face! However, she couldn''t carry the slightest anger at all. On the contrary, at the moment when Lorraine kissed her cheek with a little doting, Kang Mengmeng''s heart was full of warmth, happiness, joy, and surprise. Both... but there is no disgust.


    ¡­At this time, Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng, who were deeply involved in the play, were playing happily, completely ignoring the second person standing outside the door.


    At this time, the chill on Ma Gebi¡¯s face became more and more intense, and in the end, cold scum could even form at the corner of his eyes... Maybe he was thinking, um, I am pursuing you Kang Mengmeng, you don¡¯t agree for a while, it¡¯s okay, I still have the perseverance for a few months! If you can''t pursue you for a month, that''s okay. At least, although you didn''t promise me, you didn''t promise others, and it didn''t hurt your self-esteem. ¡­Well, take 10,000 steps and say, even if you have a boyfriend, there is no way, I admit it, who will let us not know well? Having been a tall, rich and handsome man for so long, it doesn¡¯t matter to be a **** once in a while, three-legged frogs can¡¯t be found, there are so many two-legged women...


    But...but...


    Nima, what are you doing like this? !


    I have worked so hard to push away the lonely midnight invitation with many black fungus and sent your little girl film here. Are you still showing affection with your boyfriend in front of Laozi? !


    Nima''s face is not so cruel!


    In fact, everyone is the same. At this time, Ma Gebi completely regarded Kang Mengmeng and Lorraine''s affectionate behavior as a demonstration, a deliberate insult, and a dignity trampling. Maybe other ordinary men immediately became angry when they saw this scene, or a strong sense of inferiority arose spontaneously.


    But who is he Ma Gebi? He is the best among young people in the wealthy circle! Although it can''t be compared with the existence of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, he is on the same level as Kang Shaojie of the Kang family anyway?


    "Hehe, Mengmeng, and Mengmeng boyfriend, I''m sorry, I seem to be passionate and bother."


    Finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, Ma Gebi, who was full of icy scum, said coldly, and then turned away angrily. In just a few seconds, he jumped onto the sports car and quickly activated the accelerator, a beautiful arc slow. Flicking and turning around and flew away.


    Yiqi Juechen left tears all over the floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cough cough, the play is over, Xiao Nizi, tell me, how do you plan to thank me?" After Ma Gebi left, Lorraine finally recovered and looked at Kang Mengmeng, whose face was dripping red, and smiled. The way.


    Kang Mengmeng, who had been stunned by Lorraine just now, also suddenly came back to her senses. The black belly made her instantly forget the trace of embarrassment that she had just now. She raised her head and smiled slyly at Lorraine: "Hehe, Leaving aside this, I forgot to tell you that this person was called Ma Gebi just now. ¡ª¡ªAmong the young generation of the Ma family...the status is only a little bit behind Marai. Note, only a little bit."

 v8 Chapter 470： Big bad guy, let me go!

    Chapter 470 Big Bad Guy, Let Me Go!


    In the early morning, add another chapter! The left hand calls for tickets~~!


    -------------------------------------------------- -----------------------------


    "So what?" Lorraine paused, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    "So...you will be careful from now on..."


    Before he finished speaking, Kang Mengmeng yawned, turned around and stretched her waist to show her lovely body curve, moving small steps, a bit of gloating.


    How could Lorraine not know what she meant?


    In other words, Lorraine unfortunately offended this Ma Gebi just now in order to be Kang Mengmeng''s shield.


    A member of the Ma family? In the Ma family''s younger generation, second only to Marais? Haha, this is really tricky.


    Lorraine would not naively think that this Ma Gebi is a small waste like Ma Chaoxian. At least, from the brief eye contact between Lorraine and the Ma Gebi just now, he discovered that the man had a good city.


    If you change to Ma Chaoxian, I am afraid you will go crazy on the spot, right?


    For Lorraine, these days have been going smoothly, but it happened when he thought that his fortune was back. Anyway, according to his own style, he will not stand idly by tonight about Kang Mengmeng. To put it bluntly, even if it was Pan Jiajun who sent Kang Mengmeng home, Lorraine would not hesitate. Relieved for Kang Mengmeng.


    It''s just... seeing Kang Mengmeng this little smelly girl, how dare you gloat for misfortune?


    "Huh." The smile on Lorraine''s face raised, and he went up to hug Kang Mengmeng, which was the kind of princess hug.


    In an instant, Kang Mengmeng screamed "Ah" and was hugged by Lorraine. She was worried that she would be thrown off, so Kang Mengmeng stretched out two slender arms almost subconsciously and died. Hooking Lorraine''s neck deadly, and following this action, the pair of white rabbits on her chest also squeezed tightly against Lorraine''s strong chest.


    "Yeah! ¡ª¡ªBig villain, what are you doing? Put me down~~!!!" Kang Mengmeng''s pair of little feet kept swaying in the air, and his face was scarlet.


    Lorraine didn''t care so much, feeling the soft feeling in his chest, smiled triumphantly on his face, and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? I won''t admit it after I use it?-Am I not your husband? Why a blink of an eye Has he become a big bad guy? Really, ill-conscientious Xiao Nizi, turning his face is faster than turning a book!"


    While talking, Lorraine''s petite and exquisite Kang Mengmeng appeared to walk quickly towards Kang Mengmeng''s boudoir.


    "Big...Big badass?...What are you going to take me for? Ah, I don''t allow you to enter my room...Quickly...let me down!~~" Kang Mengmeng hooked Lorraine''s neck with a pair of small hands , Hammering on Lorraine''s strong back like a little rain.


    For Lorraine, who is extremely tough, this level of beating is really like tickle, drizzle.


    "Didn''t you say that I am your husband? It''s so late. As your husband, of course I have to accompany you to bed." Lorraine said with a smirk, and his tone seemed natural.


    "Ah? You... the big bad guy! Who... who said you are my husband! They are... less than eighteen years old!!..." Kang Mengmeng''s face became even more red when she heard the words, and she defended her desperately. When she realized that Lorraine had come to her room with herself in her arms, and her soft pink bed appeared in her sight, she instantly thought Lorraine... really wanted to do with herself. There was a sigh in my heart, frightened, and my pink face turned pale.


    "Big bad guy! Big bad guy! Let go of me!!...I...I want to tell my brother! Say you bully me!"


    Lorraine still smirked: "Tell your brother? Are you talking about Young Master? Hehe, peace of mind, he told me to take care of you..."


    "Lorraine... let me go... let go..." Although Kang Mengmeng has an inexplicable fondness for Lorraine in her heart,...the kind of men and women matter is a very distant topic for her. , She never thought that those things would happen to her, plus her mental age is indeed a little girl, scared, it is normal.


    However, just when Kang Mengmeng was rebelling, Lorraine released the soft girl in his arms.


    "Puff."


    With a soft sound, Kang Mengmeng was thrown on the big bed.


    "Yeah!!!¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t do it!!!¡ª"


    Realizing that she had been thrown onto the bed, Kang Mengmeng felt Lorraine for the first time... She was about to do "that kind of thing" to herself, so she put a pair of small hands on her small face and closed it tightly. Eyes, dare not see what will happen next...


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    The scene she expected did not appear for a long time.


    At this time, Lorraine condensed the smirk and looked at Kang Mengmeng, who was lying on the bed with her arms folded, her legs tightly closed and her little face covered, and she couldn''t help feeling a little funny. ¡ª¡ªThis little Nizi, don''t you think I really want to push or knock her down?


    Lorraine shook his head amusedly. At this time, Kang Mengmeng, who was lying on the bed and making a "lamb to be slaughtered" gesture, smiled and said: "Sister, wash and sleep, brother, I don''t feel anything for a little girl like you. interest."


    Speaking half-jokingly, Lorraine turned his head and left. He just wanted to play tricks on this black-bellied little Lori. How could he do that kind of "beast" thing?


    However, at this time Lorraine, who had already opened the door and walked out to leave, did not know that the deepest subconscious in Kang Mengmeng''s heart might have unknowingly given Lorraine the title of "Beasts are inferior".


    "Crack."


    There was a sound of closing the door.


    Lorraine has left Kang Mengmeng''s boudoir.


    At this moment, in the huge pink bedroom with lovely background, only Kang Mengmeng was left alone.


    Quietly.


    When I heard Lorraine¡¯s words "Sister, wash and sleep, brother, I¡¯m not interested in a little girl like you", Kang Mengmeng thought it was Lorraine deliberately teasing herself and tricking herself into opening her eyes, but Didn''t expect... Lorraine really... is gone?


    He hesitated to take away a pair of little hands from the fat little face, Kang Mengmeng opened his eyes cautiously-in front of him, how could there be the slightest figure of that "big villain"? Only empty rooms and furnishings...


    Logically speaking, Kang Mengmeng should take a breath at this time, and then wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    but¡­¡­


    It was strange that she was a little bit... lost in her heart.


    Yes, lost.


    A feeling of being held high in the palm of the hand, caught off guard, and suddenly loosened and fell.


    She didn''t even know that in her subconscious, she was actually looking forward to Lorraine''s "beast" behavior... more or less expected?


    "He just said... he wouldn''t be interested in a girl like me... Is it from the sincerity?" Kang Mengmeng was stunned on the bed at this time, her big bright eyes blinking and flickering. With his round cheeks, my mind started to think, "Am... Am I really young?"


    Thinking of this, Kang Mengmeng lowered her head and looked at her two towering white rabbits that were round and upright like peaks and ridges, and said unwillingly: "Huh, this lady is obviously not young... this big bad guy. I don¡¯t know, in fact, sister Han Xuan is one size smaller than me!~~Hum~~~"


    The lost Kang Mengmeng had to use her slightly naive method of self-comfort to relieve the feeling of being slightly shocked...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine returned to his bedroom, lit the unfinished cigar again, and stood on the balcony, wearing a loose nightgown, receiving the gentle and cool summer evening breeze. Holding a cup of scarlet wine in the other hand, swaying gently.


    "I hope that Ma Gebi is not a despicable villain, right." Lorraine looked at the round moon in the sky in the dark, and sighed softly and helplessly, "If he must have trouble with me, I hope to be serious. Means, in this way, I won''t worry about anything."


    Lorraine had a good idea, and now his reputation among the Luoshi Group and the Chinese Supreme in the entire Chinese nation is already in full swing!


    Even the four big families dare not look down on the rising star of the Chinese Supreme!


    Therefore, the Chinese Supreme is not necessarily afraid of anyone now in the face of business competition! Even if it is a joint confrontation, it is not 100% that Lorraine will lose. You must know that Lorraine is not actually fighting alone. By his side, there are two pillars, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu. More importantly, he is now the partner of the Song Group''s in-depth cooperation, and he is not at will. If Lorraine loses in the commercial competition, the Song Group will definitely be implicated, and his face will not look good. .


    This is how the united front came.


    Advance and retreat together, win-win!


    He pursed his mouth and drank the red wine in the glass, Lorraine looked straight ahead, a refreshing breeze blowing in, his eyes gradually narrowed.


    "Tomorrow, the Chinese Supreme will be officially launched in seven provinces and one city! It is finally officially integrated with Jiangnan Province..." Lorraine does not intend to go to the forefront of the implementation plan this time, but will involve a lot of affairs. Give it to Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong who are stationed on the border of Hedong Province. Now, it is time to test them!


    "Xiaochuan, Jiadong, you must give me a success tomorrow! Haha, don''t shame our brothers! ¡ª"


    The wind is blowing, the moon is waning, the stars are dotted, dark, hazy, romantic.


    A feeling is in the heart of the man, rising slowly and boiling slowly.


    The ambition is in the four directions, the road is under your feet, clenched fists, hold your breath, if you don''t sing, it''s a blockbuster! !


    This time, Lorraine''s goal is the entire China! !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Nine o''clock in the morning.


    The Chinese Supreme is on the shelves in seven provinces and one city in the Central Plains. The distribution order is still the old method, from west to east, one stronghold for one!

 v8 Chapter 471： Right arm

    Chapter 471: Left Arm, Right Arm


    There are eight strongholds in seven provinces and one city.


    It took two months to complete the first wholesale sale.


    The release time of each distribution station is also one week. With the previous operation experience, this time as long as the execution is smooth, there is no problem.


    However, this time it was not Lorraine personally taking the helm, but watching silently behind the scenes.


    Lorraine wanted to let Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong do it. Although this was an old plan, it was not so easy for the brothers Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong who had just started. After all, this is a pragmatic plan. It''s not a good idea to have nothing to do. It depends on the resilience of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong.


    Compared with the three provinces and one city last time, this time the seven provinces and one city are obviously more difficult.


    The three provinces and one city last time were Dujiang Province, Huai''an Province, Hedong Province and Jinhe City near the capital. Because it was close to the capital, it was successfully taken down with the help of the east wind of the Chinese supreme normalizing in the capital. ¡ª¡ªAnd this time, although it is also the issuance site that is close to the first expansion plan, after all, with the trend of proliferation, it becomes more and more sparse, and the degree of concentration is not strong, and the difficulty of execution will be relatively increased.


    This is a test of an executive''s overall view and control.


    These two points are Lorraine''s main goals for testing Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan.


    In Lorraine''s vision of the future, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan are to become their own right and left arms. And as his right-hand man, leadership ability must surpass many people!


    It was nine o''clock at this time, and the first issuance point of the second phase of the seven provinces and one city plan was set in Xijing City, the capital of Huaixi Province, the westernmost province.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong drove here in person, slept in the hotel opposite the service station, got up early, and began to arrange the sale. What surprised them and gratified them... At around six o''clock in the morning, many people had already appeared one after another at the door of the Chinese Supreme Service Station with the door closed.


    According to records, every time when the Chinese Supreme wants to issue a limited number of Chinese membership cards, there will always be people queuing in advance, but Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong have seen it with their own eyes this time, and they are still slightly shocked.


    The sale started on time at nine o''clock. When the service station opened the door and officially opened, there was a long queue outside the door. This hot situation can only be compared with the battle when a certain mobile phone brand was released in limited quantities.


    Standing next to the Chinese Supreme Service Station, Lin Jiadong lit a cigarette for Liu Wanchuan and himself.


    The smoke lingered, and the two young men looked at the crowded scene, with blood boiling in their hearts.


    "Brother Xiaochuan, how do you feel now?" Lin Jiadong couldn''t hide the smile on his face, grinning.


    "Excited." In two simple words, Liu Wanchuan said what Liu Wanchuan had in mind, but what about Lin Jiadong?


    Playing with Brother Lin really made people tremble with excitement.


    Recall that from the beginning when I was in a small place like Zhengzhou City in Jiangnan Province with Brother Lin, the school was holding a brick and a brick wall, and then linked up with the ups and downs that came along the way, Brother Lin has become more and more popular. In three years now, Brother Lin has become the "Little Business King" known to all China. And the five of their brothers, under the careful care and cultivation of Brother Lin, gradually faded their childishness and became the existence that can be alone.


    No, it''s not enough. Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan know that they are far from Lin Ge''s expectations.


    However, this is a good start!


    "Jiadong, we must not let Brother Lin down. This time, Brother Lin let go and let us do it. We must make it beautiful!" Liu Wanchuan showed a confident and brilliant smile on his face, "Just After winning these seven provinces and one city, the Chinese Supreme will directly face the three southern provinces. Once the remaining three provinces are won, then Ling¡¯s Chinese Supreme will directly span the entire mainland. This is for us Lin. Is a milestone!"


    "Yeah!" Lin Jiadong nodded excitedly, "Lin Ge said, his goal is not just Huaxia Kingdom, this is just ***, we two must not be left behind!-Hey, speaking of it, neither Know how Liangzi, Li Nan and Chenggong are now? Are they working hard?"


    Liu Wanchuan smiled: "Yesterday, Brother Lin called and said that they are very moisturized now.-Liangzi lives with Young Master Kang, and seems to be doing devil training every day. Li Nan and Cheng Cheng are even better. It''s..."


    As he said, he lowered his voice and whispered in Lin Jiadong''s ear: "Listen to Brother Lin, the two of them... entered the [keel]..."


    "Keel? What is it?" Lin Jiadong didn''t know what it was, he was very strange to this term.


    "I don''t know too well. Listening to Lin Ge, this seems to be an incredible special force..." Liu Wanchuan said thoughtfully.


    Of course, of course it''s incredible! ¡ª¡ªA member of the keel special forces of China, equivalent to the cia agent on the old American side! !


    "This keel seems to be a relatively mysterious existence, we must not say it." At the end, Liu Wanchuan did not forget to remind.


    "Of course.-Hey, our five brothers, one by one is arranged so well by Brother Lin, we must do something to achieve!" Lin Jiadong clenched his fists and grinned.


    "Yes, and right now, we must do a good job in the second phase of the Chinese Supreme! Even if you can''t surpass the results of Brother Lin in the first phase, it can''t be too bad!" Liu Wanchuan took a deep breath of smoke and vomited. come out.


    With the joint efforts of the two brothers Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan, the second phase of the promotion and sale plan of the Chinese Supreme is in full swing.


    However, the results achieved are also impressive!


    According to the old rules, in each of the seven provinces and one city, the circulation of each city is set at 100.


    There are seven cities in Huaixi Province, eight cities in Hexi Province, eleven cities in Anshan Province, nine cities in Jiangnan Province, nine cities in Jiangdong Province, eight cities in Lingnan Province, and ten cities in Fengdu Province. Three cities.


    In total, there are sixty-five cities, and each city has a limited edition of 100 copies.


    In other words, the total circulation of the seven provinces adds up to 6,500 copies.


    And these six thousand five hundred Chinese membership cards were undoubtedly sold out. The fastest record was in the hometown of Lorraine, Jiangnan Province. On sale in the first week, every day no more than 9:20, the day''s first practice sale is over! There is no suspense, nine cities in Jiangnan Province, only one hundred zhang Chinese membership card, nine million, easy to get!


    I have to say that the level of money grabbing of the Chinese Supreme is really powerful, although this is only a Chinese membership card priced at only 10,000 yuan.


    At the end of the seven major stations, in just over a month and less than two months, 65 million won easily!


    This income is also very good, at least, during the limited sale period, there was no error.


    However, after the issuance of the seven provinces was completed, the last municipality, Donghai City, remained. Speaking of it, Donghai City is definitely a well-known city in China. The flow of people here is second only to Yanjing City, the capital of China. It is famous for its prosperity. Due to its geographical location by the sea, it is also a key city for export trade.


    Taking into account the prosperity of Donghai City, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan unexpectedly made a temporary intention to set the limited number of Chinese membership cards issued in Donghai City at 700! An average of one week is equivalent to a daily circulation of 100!


    Lorraine, who was far away in the capital, smiled with satisfaction when he learned of the proposal of the two brothers.


    In fact, with Lorraine''s long-term vision, how could he not know the particularity of Donghai City? The reason why I didn''t personally order it was to put the brothers Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong to the test. Unexpectedly, they were really savvy.


    As a result, it is reasonable to expect an unexpected situation. A total of 700 Chinese membership cards in a week are still sold out! Moreover, in Donghai City, the reputation of the supreme Chinese has been heated to the highest point!


    The circulation of 700 copies is seven million.


    Counting the sales of the previous seven provinces and adding them together, the total revenue of the limited issuance of the second phase of the expansion plan for the Chinese membership card has reached 72 million!


    This data is already quite impressive.


    After the two-month limited sale of the Chinese membership card, as usual, it must be the more noble Chinese Supreme "Black Diamond Card" on sale.


    As a result, sixty-five cities in seven provinces each put a Chinese supreme "black diamond card" on the shelves. As for the special Donghai City, it naturally has to be treated specially. There are six districts in Donghai City. Therefore, six Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Cards were released in one go.


    At the end of the month, at nine o''clock in the morning on the same day, seventy-one Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Cards were put on the shelves at the same time for market sales!


    As a result, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan were very pleased and excited!


    At 9:20, the last service station that handled the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card received the news of the successful sale.


    Twenty minutes, seventy-one Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Cards, each of which was 6.66 million, a full 472.86 million! ! ! !


    A miracle, this time the Chinese Supreme has created a miracle again!


    Twenty minutes, four hundred and seventy-two eighty six million! The entire Chinese nation was once again deeply shocked by the power of the supreme Chinese!


    However, this time the protagonist of the execution is no longer "Little Business King" Lorraine, but...Lorraine''s right-hand man, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong! ! !


    Although this is a bit of a suspicion of taking advantage of Dongfeng to bite the old, no one knows better than Lorraine that it takes outstanding leadership and execution ability to successfully implement these plans! !

 v8 Chapter 472： The second phase of expansion, win!

    Chapter 472 The second phase of expansion, win!


    In order to test the original intention of the two little brothers Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, Lorraine let them go.


    And the result is very clear telling themselves, they did it! !


    And it¡¯s done very well!


    With the right arm, Lorraine''s future workload will undoubtedly be reduced a lot. In fact, it wasn''t that Lorraine had never thought about finding some confidantes, it was mainly inappropriate, or that he was good at different directions.


    Just like Qin Wanshu, she is more like Lorraine¡¯s personal assistant and secretary, because she is considerate and can always see Lorraine¡¯s inner thoughts from Lorraine¡¯s every move, every word and action, and even a glance and smile. Do it without hesitation. You know, she grew up watching Lorraine. There are a few intestines in Lorraine''s belly. She even knows better than Luo Jianrong and Li Hong who are parents. Even though the current Lorraine has changed a lot compared to a few years ago, the inertia in dealing with things is still the same. This has nothing to do with character.


    Therefore, Lorraine handed over orders from some agents under his hand, or related matters in public relations to Qin Wanshu to handle. Women, especially careful women, pay attention to details. Qin Wanshu''s work enthusiasm and efficiency can be seen from Qin Wanshu''s work enthusiasm and efficiency.


    However, Lorraine was unable to give some other food to Qin Wanshu. For example, tough negotiations with some partners, or tasks that consume more energy and running around, are not suitable for Qin Wanshu¡¯s delicate physique and gentle personality. .


    Therefore, it is necessary to find a man with a very strong executive ability and a fairly good independent ability to fill the manpower vacancy in Lorraine. Coincidentally, the golden pair of Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan is the most suitable candidate.


    Loyal, tough, smart, pragmatic, young and aggressive.


    ...


    In the second phase of the Chinese Supreme Regional Expansion Plan, seven provinces and one city have achieved good sales results.


    Two months of warm-up, promotion and release.


    The Chinese membership card was sold out. This item created 72 million yuan in revenue.


    As for the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card, it''s even more awesome-in twenty minutes, 472.86 million!


    Combining the two incomes together, in two months, a full income miracle of 544.86 million was created!


    At this time, there is no need to find someone in the Lorraine relationship. The Business Times and the media from all walks of life immediately began to pay attention and report on this matter! ¡ª¡ª And this time, the scope of media exposure is not limited to the capital and surrounding areas, but the whole country!


    This time, the protagonists who created the miracle were Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong.


    To Lorraine¡¯s surprise, the media gave their two brothers a resounding name¡ª"Left Arm" and "Right Arm" on their own terms. Of course, the media meant that the two of them were right-hand men of Lorraine, the "little merchant king".


    This analogy is very apt and coincides with Lorraine''s mind.


    After Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong learned about the name and description of them from the online business news reports, they were also excited and happy. Although Brother Lin has always cultivated the two of them as powerful assistants, there is always a sense of uncertainty in their hearts, without sufficient self-confidence, and always dare not relax. And this time, they have been recognized by the industry, and from the bottom of their hearts, they are definitely happy.


    At least, after they have been with Brother Lin for so long, they finally broke out a little bit of fame.


    Known as the right-hand man of Brother Lin, for them, this is really a kind of sincere affirmation and encouragement!


    And this time in the second phase of the Chinese Supreme Development Plan, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong brought an unexpected surprise to Lorraine! ¡ª¡ªThat is, they not only sold out the Chinese membership card and the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card, but also... the long-term flagship concept product of the Chinese Supreme-the Chinese Supreme Gold Card, also got very good sales. .


    Over the course of two months, a full 1,135 sheets were sold, each with a price of 200,000 yuan, and a total of 227 million in revenue.


    This 227 million, plus the Chinese membership card and the Chinese supreme black diamond card, created an income of 544.86 million. ¡ª¡ªAccording to the calculation, it is 777 million and 1.86 million! !


    For a while, many industry commentators did not know how to comment on the Chinese Supreme.


    This... This is simply stealing money! !


    However, in addition to the hot miracle created by sales, the new commercial of Chinese Supreme has also aroused a strong response. First, of course, it is because of the good advertising creativity and the reason that the leading role is the internationally renowned superstar Mr. Jackie. The second... is the one Mr. Jackie held when filming this advertisement... The Chinese Supreme, the Royal Card! ! !


    Yes, that''s right, it is the Royal Card!


    So far, there are only two Chinese Supreme Royal Cards in the world! Even if it has been fired to a sky-high price, there is still a price but no market. When the third one will appear is completely unknown. It depends on the mood of the Chinese Supreme CEO "Little Business King" Lorraine.


    As a result, the focus of media attention quickly shifted to the absolute limit of the Chinese Supreme Card.


    If anyone can get a Royal Card, then this person will definitely have a better status in the social circle around him.


    As a result, some wealthy tycoons and tycoons from various provinces and cities who felt they were very rich began to make private offers.


    There are few, some with a price of 10 million, a lot, and even a few billion.


    When these farce news reached Lorraine''s ears, he was a little surprised... He originally thought that there were only a few rich people in China. But now it seems... it''s really not just those few.


    Perhaps, wealthy people worth tens of billions to hundreds of billions of yuan are indeed rare in China, but there are still many billionaires worth billions, even one or two billion. Of course, this is only relatively speaking. In a typical country like China with a huge gap between rich and poor, don''t expect any material fairness.


    What¡¯s more interesting is that there was an auction with a high reputation in China and I found Lorraine... Oh, no, to be precise, I found Qin Wanshu. I want to discuss the implementation of the Chinese Supreme Emperor¡¯s card in their auction. The auction thing.


    The negotiator sent by the auction was full of confidence when he saw Qin Wanshu, and then talked to Qin Wanshu about how authoritative their auctions were, how experienced they were, and how they were once Children are only worth more than 800,000 antiques, auctioned for more than 10 million prices, etc.... Moreover, the relevant negotiator of this auction also pulled out a statistical report. He said that these are some rich The price set by the tycoons, the point is that the number of people is really large.


    Therefore, he vowed: "As long as it is handed over to our auction to deal with this matter, it can definitely be finalized at 150% of its own value, or even more."


    Regarding the words of the representative negotiator sent by this auction, Qin Wanshu was polite, listening to them one by one, and finally said gently and firmly: "Excuse me, sir, our Chinese supreme emperor card will not proceed. Those sold will not be auctioned."


    "Huh? Why?"


    This person was obviously taken aback. From his point of view, the essence of Chinese supremacy is a conceptual product that grabs money. How could they not accept such a good auction proposal? You know, if you choose an auction channel to sell the Chinese Supreme Emperor Card, there is indeed no auction in China that is more authoritative and powerful than them.


    Is it possible that the Chinese Supreme has its own set of sales plans?


    It''s not right... It doesn''t look like the attitude of the Chinese Supreme to Huangjue Card.


    Qin Wanshu looked at the man with a stunned look in front of her, she had completely lost the self-confidence just now, she smiled lightly, without explaining the reason for the refusal, and said calmly: "Thank you for the kindness of this gentleman, Kami. Go downstairs."


    Kemi was Qin Wanshu''s reception assistant, and at this time she respectfully invited this gentleman out of the reception room.


    This person is also an experienced guy. He was rejected and didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he stood up, took away the confident negotiation posture he had before, and said sincerely: ¡°I hope your company can consider it if If you decide to auction, please contact our [Cheating Father] auction house."


    "Well, good, go slowly." Qin Wanshu nodded.


    After this person left, Qin Wanshu quickly went to Lorraine''s office lounge, and then relayed the situation to Lorraine.


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing after listening.


    The person in charge of this auction, wishful thinking was quite loud, but unfortunately, they made a mistake, or simply did not understand the nature of the Chinese Supreme Emperor Card. As mentioned before, the reason why the Royal Card is noble is that it is not available at the market. In addition, if the Royal Card is to be circulated to the market through the sale channel, the after-sales related services are very troublesome. of.


    "Lorraine, now the second phase of the Chinese Supreme Development Plan is over, what should we do next?" Qin Wanshu twisted her round buttocks in Lorraine''s office, paced slowly, washed up a cup of herbal tea, and placed it On Lorraine''s table.


    Seeing the herbal tea that Qin Wanshu had made for herself, Lorraine smiled warmly in her heart, then took a sip of the herbal tea, and did not directly answer Qin Wanshu¡¯s question: ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the partners in the three southern provinces to negotiate work ..."


    Qin Wanshu nodded: "Well, the talks are over, and the final project handover is about to go."


    Hearing this, Lorraine pondered for a moment, and then said: "Very well, tomorrow morning, you will accompany me to leave. ¡ª I want to go to Guangnan Province myself."

 v8 Chapter 473： Milestone

    Chapter 473: Milestone, Turning Point


    "Go to Quang Nam Province?"


    Qin Wanshu was stunned, and couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Lin, didn''t you say that you want your two little brothers to exercise? ¡ª¡ªSo soon you can go into battle personally? Now the momentum of the two of them is not bad."


    Lorraine smiled: "No, I went to Guangnan Province, mainly to see the economic situation on both sides of the Taiwan Strait and the differences in consumption concepts. It seems that from Shenchuan City in Guangnan Province, it can be reached directly by a small ferry. Is hongkong?"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Qin Wanshu said in surprise: "Do you want to... go to hongkong? Go so early. Now our Chinese Supreme has just won the Central Plains region. Although the southern part has been negotiated, it has not yet begun to promote. The risk factor cannot be 100% sure..."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, Quan is just for fun. Speaking of...the last time I went to Hongkong, it was already in 2010. That year, I just graduated from college..." Lorraine recalled with a smile, but , When he blurted out these words, his expression suddenly changed!


    What a mess, my mother, the memory is confused! Lorraine¡¯s memories of going to Hongkong in his mind all came from his previous life. Since Lorraine lived to be nearly forty in his previous life and only went to Hongkong once, he was deeply impressed. Until now, he has experienced scenes in Hongkong. The situation is still vivid.


    "Huh? Xiaolin...what did you say?...hongkong? What happened in 2010? You graduated from university??" Qin Wanshu looked surprised and asked a lot of questions. At first he thought Lorraine was joking, but look at Lorraine''s one. The deputy recalled seriously, but he was not sure again.


    "Huh?-Oh, oh, I''m kidding, didn''t you hear it?"


    Lorraine was taken aback for a while, then smiled awkwardly.


    "Huh?..." Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine''s somewhat unnatural expression at this time, revealing a suspicious look. She rarely saw Lorraine like this, "So... you passed through the future?"


    Hearing these words, Lorraine''s heart suddenly tightened!


    However, without waiting for Lorraine''s answer, Qin Wanshu smiled in Lorraine''s slightly stunned gaze, and left the office: "Hehe, I won''t talk to you anymore, Mr. Luo said, the company has to be busy... "


    Obviously, Qin Wanshu was joking with Lorraine, including the last summary sentence.


    "Crack."


    Qin Wanshu closed the door gently, and disappeared into Lorraine''s sight while shaking her little buttocks.


    "Uh... just now, it''s so dangerous." Lorraine secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead. This is really a low-level mistake. Although Lorraine always remembers all kinds of things from his previous life, this is the first time he will The memory of the last life is spoken out naturally in this life.


    It''s funny enough.


    But to be honest, I only went to Lorraine in Hongkong once in my previous life, but there was an indelible impression in my heart. The most direct sense for him is that there are many people, many tricks, and many opportunities. This is Lorraine''s subjective summary of Hongkong. In fact, the most intuitive description of Hongkong, a special administrative region of China, should be the local economic development. Due to historical reasons, the economic development here is much higher than the average economic development level of China, and is accompanied by regional Particularly, the humanistic style here is also very different from that of the mainland. From the simple details-the driver''s seat of the vehicle here is on the right.


    A very small detail can show that the baptism of ideological education received here must not be equated with the thinking mode of the mainland.


    Therefore, Hongkong, as well as Omen, and even Baodao Province, must formulate a new expansion plan. Undoubtedly, for the Chinese Supreme, if you want to completely take over all aspects of the Huaxia Kingdom area, you must take down the three places. Although the local situation and the human economy are quite different, they are all different. It is the first part of Huaxia Kingdom and is absolutely indivisible.


    Therefore, Lorraine''s decision to go to Quang Nam Province this time is very correct.


    As for how to stretch the elbow of the Chinese Supreme, you must not act hastily. Maybe... it needs a completely different new entry point. You must know that the Luos Group''s contacts in these three places are absolutely blank. Even Lorraine''s partners, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, and even the Song Group are all blank here.


    In fact, even the four giants are blank in these three places. At most, there are some acquaintances. As for partners, there is basically no one.


    In fact, thinking about it, you will know that the economic and humanistic styles of the two sides of the strait are different. With such a large inland channel expansion, there is no reason to go to these places for a trip in the muddy water. Even local group companies in Hongkong and other places mostly follow the international business route.


    The most important thing is that Lorraine doesn''t know much about the local economic nature of these places. No matter how he moves next, he must at least figure out the situation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    As Lorraine decided and ordered, Qin Wanshu rushed to Guangnan Province with him.


    Of course, they did not drive there, even if they were to find a driver to drive for them, the journey along the way was quite tormenting.


    So they took the flight.


    As for Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan, after learning that Lorraine had decided to rush to Guangnan Province in person, they had already rushed the bus overnight and arrived here to book a hotel. ¡ª¡ªOf course, apart from that, they did not delay the most important thing, which is the issuance of the Chinese Supreme Promotion Plan in Quang Nam, Cape Province and Funan Province.


    Since the specific cooperation objects and projects have been negotiated before, and the service station has been established early, there is no error in the issuance work.


    On the day Lorraine arrived, the Chinese Supreme Membership Card had already begun to be issued.


    Because there are only three provinces this time, the relative issuance is relatively small. For conceptual products such as Chinese membership cards that are issued in limited quantities, the smaller the number, the easier it is to achieve the task.


    There are eleven cities in Cape Province, twelve cities in Funan Province, and ten cities in Quang Nam Province.


    Each city is limited to 100 copies, for a total of 33 cities, and a limited edition of 3,300 copies.


    Three weeks later, the limited-issue 3,300 Chinese membership cards were successfully sold, and 33 million yuan in revenue was received.


    By convention, after the issuance of the Chinese membership card, it is the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card.


    Only one limited edition is issued in each city, which is a full 33 black diamond cards. At a price of 6.66 million each, 33 cards are a full 219,978. Million in income.


    It was still just beginning to go on sale, but it was sold out.


    This is easy to understand. Even if there are no such rich people in the local area, there are still a lot of them across the country. After all, this is a precious black diamond card that only sells one limited edition in each city. Successfully snapped up this thing, there is no tricky to spend money to buy, because there are people who can buy this black diamond card worth 6.66 million yuan, they must all be the tycoons of the rich side, buy this stuff , Is to go with an identity, even if they want to use money to open a channel, few people are willing to give way.


    When the Chinese Supreme achieved victory in Quang Nam, Cape and Funan provinces, Lorraine had stayed here for more than half a month.


    Speaking of which, this can be regarded as a big holiday for Lorraine.


    Since starting to engage in the supremacy of the Chinese, Lorraine really hasn''t completely relaxed and rested. Although this time it was an official business trip, it was considered easy.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past half a month, Lorraine did not give Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan a single order, but silently watched them order and manage the team under them to operate related affairs. They also knew that Brother Lin deliberately supervised them personally, so they worked very hard.


    In addition to the income from the Chinese membership card and the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card, their income from the Chinese Supreme Gold Card has also created considerable value.


    In three weeks, 501 Chinese Supreme Gold Cards were sold directly for 110.22 million yuan at a price of 220,000 yuan each.


    Accompanied by this, naturally the media are competing to report, and this time, the Chinese Supreme is completely popular all over the country. And those consumers who have become "Chinese" users have begun to appear in various low-to-medium and high-end consumer places, feeling quite good about themselves.


    The so-called comparison psychology is not just those wealthy children or powerful people. In fact, the more ordinary people are, the more they like to compare.


    This is the inferiority of all people.


    Just like that sentence says-people feel tired while alive, half of which is from life, and the other half is from comparison.


    The Chinese Supreme is precisely grasping this psychology of consumers, successfully opening the market, and igniting the concept of "Chinese". As for Lorraine, the founder of Chinese Supreme, he would not have dreamed that in the next few decades, many economic departments of universities will use the successful cases of "Chinese Supreme" as the subject of analysis, in order to enlighten those Students who do not yet know how to use their thinking flexibly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On this day, the sun is shining brightly.


    The implementation of the entire inland area has been completed. For the Chinese Supreme, this is a milestone.


    And Lorraine, of course, needs to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But... he is destined to be a character who doesn''t like to be idle.


    Woke up early in the morning, opened the curtains, and looked at the strait not far away and the hazy view of tall buildings on the other side. Lorraine smiled and said, "Hehe, hongkong, I Lorraine¡ªcoming soon."

 v8 Chapter 474： Hard bones

    Chapter 474


    Hongkong is not just a prosperous city in China, it is also one of the best prosperous metropolises in the entire Asian region and the largest financial center in Asia.


    In fact, there is something more awesome about Hongkong that Lorraine doesn''t know much about. For example, this is the third largest financial center in the world after New York in the United States and London in the United Kingdom. At the same time, Hongkong is also known as one of the safest, richest, prosperous and high-standard cities in the world. It is known as the "Pearl of the Orient", "Food Paradise" and "Shopping Paradise".


    However, the so-called "security" is only on the surface.


    Lorraine knew very well that this was a place where the fittest survived. People with strength came to heaven when they came here. People without strength can only be trampled underfoot when they come here.


    As the chief CEO of the Chinese Supreme, Lorraine has a long-term vision. He is very clear that if the Chinese Supreme wants to thoroughly travel all over the country, even out of China, the only way to go is the three special regions on both sides of the strait. .


    And besides... Lorraine had a plan of his own. This plan was an ambition he had hidden for a long time, and whenever Lorraine quietly turned it out to conceive and imagine, he would feel that he had a great appetite.


    That is... to use the economic development of Hongkon, Omen and Treasure Island as a springboard to enter the international market.


    This goal is very high and difficult to achieve. It needs to be done step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe, the climate here is really good. I heard that there are many villas with pleasant air around Lion Rock. If you extend your arms smoothly on the Hongkong side, buying a small villa is really a good choice."


    Lorraine smiled faintly. Although the housing prices in Hongkong are relatively expensive, it is still affordable for Lorraine, who is now worth several billion. Oh, to be precise, the current market value of the Rockwell Group has reached several billion. I still remember that before Lorraine came to Beijing to go to school, the Rockwell Group¡¯s total assets were only a few hundred million when it was full. Since Lorraine began to accept the family''s industry and created the Chinese Supreme, the total assets of the Lorraine Group began to rise rapidly.


    "Ding dong ding dong."


    Just as Lorraine was wearing a nightgown standing on the balcony blowing the cool breeze, the doorbell of his guest room rang.


    "Room Service."


    A sweet voice came from outside the door.


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing the words: "Ha ha, come in."


    He knew who it was as soon as he heard it, and it was also for room service.


    The door opened, Qin Wanshu pushed the door and walked in. Seeing the sunny Lorraine smiling gently on the edge of the balcony, she couldn''t help but smile: "Woke up so early? Boss Luo?"


    This sea view hotel is a signature hotel in Shenchuan City. It has a high-star level and high-level service. Lorraine came here to stay. Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan naturally arranged very comprehensively. After all, they arrived here one day in advance, and, Lorraine I also said that although he came here, he did not do anything. The two brothers are still the full authority of the Chinese Supreme in Quang Nam Province.


    Therefore, Lorraine has always spent more than half a month here.


    During this period of time, Lorraine was really on vacation. He didn''t arrange any affairs. Only two days ago, he ordered Qin Wanshu to arrange manpower to sneak into Hongkong quietly to explore the settlement environment there.


    If Lorraine guessed right, Qin Wanshu came to find herself so early in the morning, it should have been some information from Hongkong.


    Since Qin Wanshu lives in the room next to Lorraine, she is wearing a very casual dress now, just a pink ladies nightgown.


    "Crack."


    Closed the door, Qin Wanshu wore only a dressing gown, draped in silky long hair, and slowly walked in. The hem of the dressing gown touched her knees tightly, so the slender and delicate legs appeared plump and tall, showing The obvious gentle and **** breath, especially the V-necked neckline, faintly outlines the deep gully of Qin Wanshu, charming and moving.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Qin Wanshu was deliberately dressing up **** to bring Lorraine a little seduction, but... she was quite used to this posture.


    You know, Lorraine grew up being watched by her. When Lorraine was at school in Zhengzhou, Qin Wanshu often appeared in Lorraine¡¯s home wearing a nightgown and happily hummed and cooked in the kitchen. . In this regard, Lorraine is also used to it.


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    Qin Wanshu sat on the bed in Lorraine''s room naturally, and then picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Her long and delicate legs were slightly bent together: "I just called room service. Breakfast will be served soon. This morning I''m eating in your room, don''t you mind?"


    "Haha." Lorraine smiled and shrugged, how could he mind?


    I walked to Qin Wanshu and sat down. Before he could speak, the room doorbell rang.


    "The room service here is very efficient."


    With a smile, Qin Wanshu stood up and opened the door, then a waiter pushed the dining car into the room and left.


    "Hey, ham, eggs, lettuce, milk, toast bread, simple nutrition." Qin Wanshu smiled and pushed the dining car to the bed, Lorraine was unceremonious, picked up the knife and fork to eat.


    "Aunt Qin, let''s go, is there news from Hongkong?" Lorraine said suddenly while eating.


    According to his understanding of Qin Wanshu, if it is good news, she should tell herself directly when she sees herself. And now Qin Wanshu hasn''t spoken about this matter for a long time. As one can imagine, she has not brought any good news.


    "Well, it came." Qin Wanshu paused for a moment when she heard Lorraine''s question, chewing on a small bite of bread crumbs with her small mouth.


    "Haha, what''s the matter? Don''t want to say it?... Is it bad news?" Seeing Qin Wanshu''s subtle expression change, Lorraine was even more sure of the guess in his heart.


    Hearing this, Qin Wanshu put down the knife and fork, took a deep breath, and nodded seriously: "Forget it...Xiao Lin, this may be the first time we have encountered such a big resistance."


    "Oh?-how to say?" Lorraine also stopped his movements and raised his head to ask.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Wanshu confessed: ¡°The investigators who were arranged have already delivered market analysis and environmental investigation reports from Hongkong. To be honest, it is really not the best time for us to enter the hongkong market. We can¡¯t win, Omen and Treasure Island provinces, we can¡¯t act rashly.¡ª¡ªAlthough Fukagawa and Hongkong are just separated by a sea, the situation on the two sides is very different. You should know that Hongkong is all of Asia. The largest financial center is not one of them. Although the place is small, there are too many talents and giants. Although most of them follow the international business route, the local development will not be ignored..."


    Listening, Lorraine frowned slightly before interjecting, "In short?"


    "In short... the merchants, consortia and large companies and enterprises here are more exclusive. Maybe you don¡¯t know that there are also many secret forces in Hongkong. We can never ignore the resistance in this area. The Hongkong area is quite repellent to us mainlanders, including businessmen..."


    "The forces in the dark?...You mean?" Sure enough, Lorraine''s most worried question appeared!


    "Underworld." Qin Wanshu said sternly, spitting out three words from her little cherry red mouth, with a loud voice, "Hongkong is a capitalist economic system, and in this kind of place, naturally there will be no shortage of powerful families and families. Societies, specifically why they appeared, I don¡¯t think I need to explain more. This truth, like those capitalist countries, is a product of social morphology. Although after the return of Hongkong, relevant departments in the Mainland have been trying to get rid of these color forces. , Hongkong is also very cooperative in the implementation, but unfortunately, this situation will never be cleared..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine took a deep breath.


    This situation had long been expected by him, but he was only faintly worried, and didn''t think it would happen. He didn''t expect...


    To be honest, when it comes to the development of black societies and forces, the mainland is far inferior to Hongkong, Omen and Baodao Province. Since ancient times, the more democratic and free regions and countries are, the more such groups will appear, especially in societies under the capitalist system. This is a product of humanistic forms, which is inevitable and cannot be eradicated. As Qin Wanshu said, the "underworld" here is a black group in the true sense, organized, probable, and historical. It is not comparable to the so-called "black bosses" in the Mainland. Below, the so-called black forces in the mainland are at best a little trouble.


    Including the famous "Jiang Gang"!


    However, most of the black forces on Hongkong''s side span both Omen and Hongkong. You know, Omen is the top casino in Asia. Under such an environment, may there be less black?


    "Therefore, if we now venture into Hongkong''s market invasion as the supreme Chinese, local companies and consortia, and even the black forces, may unite with the black forces to strongly exclude us. The big guys here, we don¡¯t know what method they like to use. If the methods are too aggressive, our decision to try to invade the hongkong market will not only be frustrated, but it may also be accompanied by quite high Risk factor!"


    After listening to Qin Wanshu¡¯s serious and somewhat worried words, Lorraine frowned and revealed a wry smile: "Hehe, I finally know... why even the four giants dare not invade the hongkong market. Ah!-hehe, although the place is not big, it is a tough bone that is extremely difficult to chew!"

 v8 Chapter 475： Hinder! Opportunity?

    Chapter 475: Obstacle! Opportunity?


    Huhu, there was a problem with the writer''s backstage on the website today, and his left hand finally opened, and quickly passed the noon chapter! ...Have been waiting for brothers and sisters. .


    ------------------------------------------------


    Hard bones.


    The analogy of Hongkong, Omen and Treasure Island is naturally not more appropriate.


    "By the way, how about the local consumer opinion polls?" Lorraine suddenly said after a long time of pondering.


    Qin Wanshu shook her head slightly: "Only 20% and less than 30% support the entry of the Chinese Supreme, and the rest of the consumers...mostly are more repulsive."


    "Hehe... even consumers reject it?-It seems that we really can''t invade the three markets right now."


    As a leader and decision maker, Lorraine must keep a clear head at all times. Lorraine, who has been walking smoothly along the way, gently rubbed his temples and made a decision: "It seems that we only have to fight temporarily. Back home."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Therefore, Lorraine came to Quang Nam Province eagerly, before crossing the strait, put away the next step.


    Strictly speaking, this can be regarded as the biggest resistance that Lorraine has encountered since his rebirth, or since he started operating the business philosophy of Chinese Supreme. Although Lorraine did not try to make an impact, there is no doubt that he has encountered a setback. A person who has always succeeded will feel more or less uncomfortable in such a reverse situation.


    And Lorraine took advantage of this time and began to think about himself.


    The Chinese Supreme has swiftly and violently invaded most of the Huaxia market along the way. The concept product with the concept of "grab money" as the definition concept failed to be successfully promoted in Hongkong. In short...it was quite a blow.


    And Lorraine is undoubtedly about to take off the title of "General Victory" above his head.


    There is no impermeable wall in this world. The news that Lorraine''s plan to settle in the three places was stranded, reached the capital and reached the ears of those who wanted to see Lorraine''s jokes. Naturally, several families are happy and several are worried. Undoubtedly, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu were very unhappy, even Song Zhihan sighed helplessly when they heard the news. ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, the cooperation negotiations between Guangnan Province, Cape Province, and Funan Province were mostly promoted by Song Zhihan through the concern of the Song family.


    When Lorraine expressed his proposal to enter the markets of Hongkong, Omen and Baodao province, Song Zhihan still supported it.


    You know, not only the Song family, but even the four giants have not succeeded in opening the markets of the three places. If Lorraine can do it, it will undoubtedly create a good precedent. The Chinese Supreme, in their view, seems to be a weapon that can open the market.


    The result... still failed to win.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He took a class from Guangnan Province and flew directly back to the capital. Qin Wanshu was still with her along the way.


    As for Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, they obeyed Lorraine''s orders and remained stationed in Quang Nam Province to stabilize the market. After the lesson this time, Lorraine knew that energy and bravery alone were not enough to make a fat man in one bite. The "blitz" that Lorraine used to use was also turned into a battle of position transfer.


    Although Lorraine went back to the capital, it did not mean that he had to give up entering the three markets. He just needed to find suitable opportunities and means. Therefore, he still sets the current focus of business in the capital and the three southern provinces.


    That night.


    Capital, the headquarters of Rock Group.


    After a vacation of more than a month, Lorraine resumed his busy state.


    It is already 23 o''clock in Beijing time, but he still has no intention of taking a break. He browsed some information about the three places on the Internet, and also integrated the market analysis of Hongkong, Longmen and Baodao Province, as well as consumers. Psychological characteristics.


    Finally, after studying for four hours, Lorraine sighed deeply, put down the information in his hand, and shook his head helplessly: "It seems that the Chinese Supreme is really not easy to invade this market..."


    Stretching out, Lorraine took a sigh of relief unwillingly: "However, if these three places cannot be taken down, many of my plans will not be realized.-Maybe, I need to change a routine?"


    The so-called know how to be flexible is like Lorraine.


    He has now realized that it is a very unrealistic problem to rely on the supreme Chinese to open up the markets in the three places.


    In fact, if you change to other methods to enter the three markets, you may still have a chance. In this case, although the Chinese Supreme has not been able to open up the market, it can also extend the business of the Rockwell Group there, but unfortunately, for now, except for the Chinese Supreme, the Rockwell Group really has no other business projects that can be obtained.


    "Tsk...what should I do?" Lorraine lit a cigarette, thinking hard.


    "Ting Jing Jing Jing..."


    At this moment, Lorraine''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Well, who called me so late?" Lorraine picked up the phone in surprise.


    Seeing the caller ID on the phone, Lorraine''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a glimmer of understanding in his mind! --Yes! How did I forget this! Now the Chinese Supreme has almost met my expectations, and the Rock Group does not have too many matters to deal with. With the assistance of Qin Wanshu and the agents of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, I now have the time and experience to do this. It''s planned!


    With a hint of understanding in his heart, Lorraine answered the phone which came in a timely manner.


    "Hey, haha, Brother Jackie, what''s the matter?" Lorraine first smiled and greeted without waiting for the phone to speak.


    "Oh, hehe, nothing. I just heard that you wanted to go to Hongkong to open up the Chinese supreme market, but you didn''t get any results. So... I''m calling you to greet you.-Don''t mind this matter, settle in The failure of the Hongkong market does not mean that the Chinese Supreme is not attractive enough. It is just that the situation in Hongkong is quite special, including Omen and Baodao provinces, the economic system is different. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m from Hongkong, I know very well there In fact, when you planned to enter the hongkong market, I wanted to call you to say something... However, your business decisions, as an outsider, I don¡¯t have much to say..."


    Lorraine was a little moved when he heard Mr. Jackie''s words.


    It turned out that I made a special call to comfort myself-hehe, now Lorraine knows why Mr. Jackie has been turned into a big brother by so many people in the show business circle. It is really big brother''s bearing and state of mind.


    "Brother Jackie, you are too far-sighted. In fact, my failure this time is a lesson learned. The Chinese Supreme recently went so smoothly, which made my appetite so big, so I prepared to move into Hongkong without clarifying the situation. The news of ¡±was leaked out. In short, this time, many people watched my Chinese supreme jokes. But it made me more or less remembered, next time I will not rush to shoot.¡± Lorraine smiled and said. .


    "Well, that''s good, it looks like you are in a good mood, so I''m relieved."


    Mr. Jackie has seen countless scenes and characters. Even people like Lorraine who make a lot of profit through good business methods at a young age have seen many. But...In his impression, there are far more losers than winners.


    It''s not because of anything else, it''s mainly mentality.


    There are many so-called business wizards with extraordinary talents. Most of them, after a smooth sailing, suddenly encountered a small setback. They were a little discouraged. They couldn''t pass the level in their heart. They have been praised more highly. Without the public opinion and ridicule of the outside world, in the end...all went to failure.


    This is the so-called "to kill".


    Especially in this era of information explosion, many promising young people have lost the mentality level.


    It''s true that mentality is everything.


    Jackie, who is the supreme Chinese image spokesperson and has a good relationship with Lorraine, naturally didn''t want to see such a tragedy happen to Lorraine, so he took the initiative to call to comfort him. He was also young. He knew very well that a heartfelt encouragement at this time was more important than anything else.


    Whether it was out of genuine concern for Lorraine or out of a desire to win Lorraine''s deeper affection, in short, Mr. Jackie expressed his full support and optimism for Lorraine.


    As for why he called at night...


    Mainly because he is now in the United States, where the wind is right now!


    "Brother Jackie, thank you for your regards, I am in a much better mood now." Lorraine chuckled, then went straight to the subject, "But I...I have another question I want to ask you."


    "Oh? What''s the problem? Ha ha, just say it!"


    "It''s about... the investment in the film industry."


    "The film industry...investment?"


    Hearing that, Mr. Jackie on the other side of the phone was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed, "Hehe, what? Ready to shift focus and invest in the film industry?... This is really good, on behalf of Chinese film, I welcome boss Luo!"


    Listening to Mr. Jackie, who is not without a joke on the phone, Lorraine straightforwardly said: "That''s it. I thought about it today. Although the Chinese Supreme cannot enter the three markets smoothly, I can''t give up. We Luo In addition to the Chinese Supreme Group, there is no other high-end business, I thought...I can try to invest in making movies. As far as I know, Hongkong movies have the reputation of Hollywood in Asia, and more coincidentally...I just thought about it. Here, your call came. ¡ª¡ª Ha ha, so... Brother Jackie, as a big brother, how feasible is my idea, brother?"


    Although Lorraine said with a smile, he was very serious. After listening to Jackie, he thought about it carefully, and then said: "For my own sake, I welcome Brother Xiao Luo to invest in Hongkong movies at any time, but ......In actual operation, it is not that simple. The so-called rule of one line is one line. There are also a lot of subtleties and details to be grasped in this line."


    "..." With a slight frown, Lorraine said directly, "Well, Brother Jackie, you are in Los Angeles, right? - If you are free, I will take the flight tomorrow morning... I will ask you in person."

 v8 Chapter 476： As close as sisters

    Chapter 476


    "No, I''ll be back to China in two days, and I will go to Beijing to do some work."


    Jackie smiled and said directly.


    Lorraine said: "I''ll be back in two days? Then I will arrange the hotel for you first."


    "No, haha, there is a Chinese supreme emperor stuck in hand, are you afraid that you won''t be able to book a room in China?-OK, let''s not talk about it. When I get to the capital, I will call you. Tell me more."


    "Well, good." After a pause, Lorraine added sincerely, "Brother Jackie, thank you."


    "Nothing to thank. It''s night in Huaxia, right? Rest early, health is important, good night!"


    "See you!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lorraine stretched out, but before he could stand up to relax, he suddenly heard the office door knock.


    "It''s so late...who would it be?"


    When he was surprised, Lorraine opened his mouth and said, "Please come in."


    However, before his voice fell, the door of the office was opened, and a beautiful and gentle white face appeared in Lorraine''s sight.


    "Haha, Aunt Qin, why are you here? Not sleeping at home so late?" Seeing Qin Wanshu with a gentle smile in front of him, Lorraine slowly rose in his heart and blurted out.


    "Isn''t it because you don''t take a break so late, so worry about you." Qin Wanshu smiled, holding the thermos pot in her hand, "Hey, this is the chicken soup that someone spent more than an hour to make for you today. Supplementary..."


    Lorraine stood up with a smile, and then took the thermos: "Thanks for your hard work, Aunt Qin..."


    "Tsk, Xiaolin, why don''t I say you don''t understand? I said... it''s someone... this someone, not me." Qin Wanshu smiled, her eyes filled with mystery.


    Lorraine blinked in surprise, and was a little stunned: "Someone?"


    What''s wrong with Qin Wanshu today, ran over to play mystery for me at night?


    When Lorraine was surprised, Qin Wanshu smiled and shouted to the door: "Sister Yanyan, do you want me to let Xiaolin guess who this "someone" is?"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine''s complexion uttered¡ªSister Yanyan?


    Without waiting for him to react more, a pretty tall mm wearing a police uniform has already walked in, and this beautiful woman, besides the hot police sister Huayan, who else can?


    Perhaps it was because Jiang Yan had just rushed over after working overtime. Jiang Yan didn¡¯t change her overalls. Her attractive tall and plump figure was tightly wrapped in police uniforms, and her chest was round and round, even though she was tight. Fettered, but still fully rounded, tight hips and toned and slender legs, together with the luscious waist, outline a perfect body arc.


    "Sister Wanshu...you called out my name...how did you let Xiaolin guess?"


    Jiang Yan looked at Qin Wanshu with a slight resentment.


    At this moment Lorraine looked at the two beauties in front of him, a little dazed.


    First of all, of course, I was slightly surprised by Jiang Yan''s sudden arrival...Secondly, it was because of the name and closeness of the two people in front of each other.


    Sister Wansook? Sister Yeon Yeon?


    The two great beauties in front of me shout very kindly! ¡ª¡ªIn Lorraine¡¯s impression, he has never seen the two have too much contact. In fact, he feels that Jiang Yan belongs to that kind of hot personality, and Qin Wanshu belongs to that kind of gentle personality. The right way! ...And now, how do these two people feel like a match?


    Lorraine once never imagined Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu appearing in the same place at the same time.


    Lorraine didn''t know that the reason why these two big beauties with different personalities were able to get so close by chance was mostly due to the existence of Lorraine. ¡ª¡ªLorraine occupies an extremely important position in their hearts.


    Jiang Yan is now Lorraine''s real girlfriend, and Qin Wanshu is the little aunt of Lorraine''s childhood sweetheart.


    Therefore, in order for Lorraine to be good, the relationship between them must be closer. ¡ª¡ªAnd fortunately, although they have very different personalities, the two big beauties are kind-hearted women. Therefore, you and me have become more familiar with each other without much effort.


    In fact, the first close conversation between the two was when Lorraine returned to Jiangnan Province before. Qin Wanshu specifically told Jiang Yan to take care of Lorraine and gave her the keys to Lorraine''s old house. And Jiang Yan also knew very well that Qin Wanshu, who grew up with Lorraine as a childhood sweetheart, had a special place in Lorraine''s heart. Therefore, the two of them must have a good relationship. I have to say that every man likes such a woman, right?


    In order to make your man good, then treat the people around your man kindly, regardless of men and women, the closer the relationship is, the better.


    ...In fact, Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu did not communicate privately without Lorraine''s knowledge. Of course, most of their topics were about Lorraine. And on this common topic, the two people unconsciously begin to be commensurate with sisters, and their originally different personalities also seem to be somewhat complementary.


    Calculated by year and birth month, Qin Wanshu is a year older than Jiang Yan. Therefore, Qin Wanshu is quite elder sister named Jiang Yan as Yanyan¡¯s younger sister, and Jiang Yan didn¡¯t feel anything inappropriate, opening her mouth. Call Qin Wanshu sister Wanshu.


    As a man, you will never understand the friendship of a woman. Really.


    It was like Lorraine at this time, who didn''t know when Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan became so close.


    Whether the relationship between the two people is close can be seen from the eyes and verbal communication between the two. At this time, when Qin Wanshu was talking with Jiang Yan, he didn''t seem to be separated at all, but it really felt like a close friend of a boudoir.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Lorraine looked at the relationship between the two people and seemed to be in a good relationship, but instead felt a little embarrassed. Why on earth was so embarrassed... Hehe, then I have to ask about his guilty conscience. ¡ª¡ªYou know, Lorraine''s first thought after being reborn was to marry Qin Wanshu as his wife. In the end, Jiang Yan became his girlfriend by mistake, so...this is the main reason why Lorraine has not officially introduced the two to know each other. ¡ª¡ªThere is a ghost in this kid''s heart!


    Lorraine is also a man, and he will also struggle with emotional matters.


    Fortunately, for so long, I have been dealing well with Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu''s relationship. It''s just... he really never expected that the two women would take the initiative to become friends in private.


    "Xiaolin, stupid?...Sister Yanyan rushed over as soon as the overtime was over today... It took so long for her to finally take a long vacation and come to you directly. As a boyfriend, shouldn''t you say something? At least... there must be a word."


    Seeing Lorraine blinking her eyes in a daze at this time, Qin Wanshu immediately crossed her slender waist gently, making a posture of elders teaching juniors, pretending to be sullen.


    At this time Lorraine finally recovered, and hurriedly stepped forward to help remove the bag on Jiang Yan''s shoulder and put it on the sofa.


    "Huh, it seems that work is more important to you than me." Jiang Yan hadn''t seen Lorraine for a while, and Jiang Yan was obviously a little bit angry.


    Lorraine scratched his head embarrassedly.


    But at this time Qin Wanshu softly "cough cough", then smiled and blinked ambiguously at Lorraine and Jiang Yan: "Well, Xiao Lin, sister Yanyan, I have brought you this big light bulb. I won¡¯t be here anymore, and I won¡¯t delay your concubine''s concubine... let¡¯s go first..."


    With that said, Qin Wanshu turned around slightly and made a move.


    "Hey, Sister Wanshu, don''t go." Jiang Yan blocked Qin Wanshu when she heard that Qin Wanshu was about to leave, "Who wants to be concubine with this little villain... Sister Wanshu, it''s so late, you go back a lot by yourself Inconvenience, the three of us will be together tonight. I''ll let this little villain buy us a supper later."


    Qin Wanshu was very happy when she heard Jiang Yan yelling to herself. Although she considered herself an "aunt" in front of Lorraine, she was still very clear about Lorraine''s subtle emotions. In fact, she now wants to reverse her position with Jiang Yan. But... she has been adhering to a principle, that is, as long as Lorraine is good, it is good.


    "Supper? But where did you cook the chicken soup for Xiaolin?" Qin Wanshu paused, and said to Lorraine, "Xiaolin, this chicken soup was made by sister Yanyan specially for you with their unit''s small stove. You have to drink it. That''s it."


    "Good, good..." Lorraine watched the two important women in his life get along so harmoniously. He was naturally the happiest one. After saying good three times in a row, he went to open the lid of the thermos pot, "I How about drinking the chicken soup and then taking you to a supper?"


    "Well, we are going to the Hanging Garden." Jiang Yan blurted out, "I heard from Sister Wanshu, the Hanging Garden you went to last time was very luxurious, right?...I haven''t been to such an occasion since I''ve been to Beijing. As the girlfriend of the famous "Little Business King", I can''t leave the team, am I?"


    "OK, ok, no problem!" Lorraine nodded with a grin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine took a few minutes to complete a pot of chicken soup, then took the wallet and mobile phone, and took the two women out of the company, driving the company''s SUV and heading straight to the sky garden.


    After eating overnight, it¡¯s been more than one hour. Lorraine gave Qin Wanshu a short vacation, and Jiang Yan also had a long vacation. Therefore, when Lorraine was about to propose to go back to rest early, Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu discussed it. The same, unanimously decided to sing k all night.


    In the end, Lorraine had to give up her life to accompany the beauty, shift her position, and came to the famous "Kyoto KTV" in the entire capital.


    The grades here are very high, and even people like the Fourth Young Master in Beijing like to run here if they have nothing to do.


    Soon, the three people came to the door of this "Kyoto KTV".


    ps: The brothers and sisters are awesome. Today''s pk votes have reached 60, and the left hand must increase. It''s just... please forgive me. Recently, my left hand was in a bottleneck period and my writing was not smooth. It seems that I can''t write tonight. Therefore, in this chapter, the left hand will be added tomorrow. Thank you for your support...

 v8 Chapter 477： Grandpa summons!

    Kyoto people ktv.


    It is a famous all-night venue all over Beijing.


    In Yanjing City, where the management system is relatively strict, there is such a place in the downtown area where you can sing K all night, enough to see the skills of its boss behind the scenes.


    It is said that this Kyoto native KTV is the property of the Ma family that made its fortune in the leisure and entertainment industry. I don''t know if it is true.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After singing K all night, Lorraine walked out with groggy heads one by one.


    At this time, the sky was bright, and some pedestrians who went to work in the early morning passing by the door of Kyotoer''s KTV looked at Lorraine.


    Many people cast envy, jealousy and hatred when they found that he was holding two big beauties in his arms.


    Lorraine lowered his head helplessly at this time and looked at the two women in his arms, one Jiang Yan and the other Qin Wanshu. The two beauties could no longer hold them. In addition to drinking some wine, both of them were slightly drunk. With a pretty face, his head sideways and nestled in Lorraine''s arms, any man will feel slightly moved when he sees this sweet and sleepy gesture, not to mention there are two in Lorraine''s arms!


    Looking at him, Lorraine got into the car with the two beauties in his arms, and then started the car...Target, apartment.


    The apartment next to Jinghua University.


    Anyway, the place there is big, and the two women have also lived there, so just go there.


    I just don''t know that Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng are in the apartment today.


    So, at six o''clock in the morning, Lorraine appeared in the apartment with two beauties in his arms.


    "Crack."


    Opening the door of the apartment, Lorraine happened to ran into Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng who wandered back and forth in the living room in pajamas.


    "Hello, did you get up so early?" Lorraine hugged the two big beauties and said to Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng with a smile.


    Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng saw Lorraine suddenly coming back, almost subconsciously showing a hint of surprise, but when they saw the two big beauties in Lorraine''s arms, they were stunned: "Huh? Sister Qin? And this one is..."


    "Jiang Yan, my girlfriend." Lorraine introduced generously, even though Jiang Yan was already asleep on Lorraine''s shoulders.


    "Oh! This is your police flower girlfriend? It''s really beautiful... and..." Kang Mengmeng opened her small mouth and looked at her **** suddenly. As well as Jiang Yan''s breasts, she was surprised to find that Lorraine''s police flower girlfriend''s **** belonged to her own level!


    In fact, among the four beauties present, only Han Xuan''s **** was the smallest.


    Although, she is indeed the type with full breasts, but unfortunately, the other three are of the more full breasts.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. When Lorraine introduced Jiang Yan as his girlfriend, Han Xuan also subconsciously stood up. Fortunately...now she was only wearing pajamas, and she had a low-necked collar. Under the slightly upright movement, a deep seductive gully attracted Lorraine to take a look.


    Noting the look in Lorraine¡¯s eyes, Han Xuan felt a little self-confident in her heart, and then she turned to smile and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you? After living for so long, both Mengmeng and I have developed the habit of going to bed early and getting up early. ¡ª Now, let¡¯s not tell you, hurry up and send the two big beauties in your arms to the room to rest. It¡¯s a coincidence that you came back. Morning porridge is being cooked in the kitchen."


    "Ok."


    Lorraine nodded, then hugged the two big beauties and came to his room, gently laying them on his bed when they were sleeping.


    "Tsk tusk, neither of them can drink, and they just rushed to touch me." Lorraine could not help but laugh at this harmonious scene when Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan were in his bed, his eyes filled with a hint of light. the taste of happiness.


    It would be great if... they were all mine...


    "Huh? Cough cough!" The moment the idea of ??"extreme quality" came out of my mind just now, Lorraine suddenly squeezed in his heart, and quickly shook his head to get rid of it, and said in his heart, "Uh! How could I have such an idea? Forget it, forget it quickly!


    In fact, it¡¯s not to blame Lorraine. As the saying goes, Jingyi¡¯s woman is beautiful, and the two beauties in front of her slept very quietly. Lorraine silently looked at the faces, bodies, and smells of the two beauties. The faint fragrance of the two women unconsciously had a normal male reaction.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine had bent down, took off Jiang Yan''s high heels, took off the shoes, and a pair of smooth and delicate little feet became Lorraine''s eyes.


    Lorraine gently held Jiang Yan''s ankles with both hands, moved them, put them on the bed, and stuffed them into the sheets.


    Since it is summer, the clothes on the body are relatively light, which does not delay sleep and rest.


    "Hmm~~~ Kiss~~~ Little villain~~~" Jiang Yan didn¡¯t know if she was dreaming or woke up in a dazed manner. The moment Lorraine covered her sheets, she stretched out her arms. , Pursing a small rosy cherry mouth, closing her crescent eyes tightly, and kissing Lorraine...


    Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan in front of him, and smiled slightly. Sister Yan also has such a cute side.


    Leaning down, he kissed Jiang Yan gently.


    This time the great beauty disappeared, with a happy smile on his face, one sideways, he curled up on the bed lazily and fell asleep like a kitten.


    After serving Jiang Yan, here is Aunt Qin, Qin Wanshu, the greatest hero of the Chinese supreme.


    Lorraine went to the other side of the bed, took off Qin Wanshu''s high heels, and then stuffed her pair of smooth and delicate feet into the sheet. Compared with Jiang Yan, Qin Wanshu is much more honest, slightly drunk with a gentle and pretty face, and the red glow of her cheeks is fascinating. She sleeps peacefully, and the docile Aunt Qin is connected In his sleep, he was so gentle, with a faint smile, just like a well-behaved little sheep.


    Although Qin Wanshu did not kiss Lorraine in a dream like Jiang Yan did, Lorraine almost subconsciously leaned down and couldn''t help kissing Qin Wanshu''s slightly flushed and white pink face. a bit.


    Of course, it was just a kiss on the cheek, perhaps out of respect, Lorraine did not take advantage of others to kiss Qin Wanshu''s ruddy little mouth.


    Although looking at it from Lorraine''s perspective, the cherry red and moist cherry mouth is indeed very noticeable.


    ¡­¡­Serving the two big beauties, Lorraine looked happy again at the two women lying quietly on the bed. ¡ª¡ªThis exceptionally harmonious scene made Lorraine feel once again in his heart: If you can hold two beautiful women as wives at the same time, what a happy thing it would be!


    Of course, Lorraine just thought about it.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Coming out of the bedroom to the dining room downstairs, Han Xuan happened to make the porridge early.


    Lorraine had no choice but to respectfully eat breakfast by the way.


    After breakfast, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng went to school.


    what? You asked Lorraine why he didn''t go? Mao, do you think this is like a waste who is willing to waste time on exam-oriented education books?


    He usually goes to school, definitely not to study, or to the club, or... to find Senior Sister Tianya.


    Oh, by the way, speaking of Senior Sister Tianya, it seems that she hasn''t called herself for a long time, right? It is said that there is a treatment every month, but it has been two months, but I haven''t received her call. To be honest, Lorraine was still a little worried about the physique of Senior Sister Tian Gu.


    But he did not call Senior Sister Tianya. Since her older brother Tiangang took Li Nan and Li Chenggong away for training, Tianya only called and told Lorraine that he would naturally call when needed. Phone, so Lorraine was not boring.


    At this moment, Lorraine''s phone rang by coincidence.


    "Huh?" Lorraine couldn''t help being taken aback when he looked at the phone display.


    Is it mother''s phone number? I don''t know what''s the matter?


    After answering the phone, Lorraine smiled and said, "Hey, mom, what''s your order?"


    "Xiaolin, where are you now?...Hurry back to the company!" Mother Li Hong''s tone was a little rushed, but it could be heard that she was not anxious, but anxious.


    "Huh? Okay, no problem, I''ll go back right away, but...what''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry?" Lorraine asked.


    Li Hong seemed to cry with joy over there: "Your grandfather took the initiative to call your dad just now!...We...go to your grandfather today!"


    "Grandpa?...Really?!"


    Lorraine was also overjoyed when he heard this, and hung up the phone after saying a few casually.


    Hehe, Dad finally waited for this day. A bad-tempered grandfather actually took the initiative to call Dad to invite him. This also shows that he is now recognized as Lorraine¡¯s father. After more than 20 years of struggle, he is finally There is a return!


    There may be many people who blame Lorraine¡¯s grandfather for being a bad guy who doesn¡¯t accept his emotions, but Lorraine knows very well how much his grandfather did for the Luo family when the Luo family was suppressed in the previous life, and how many contacts he used. In the end, it seemed that he was killed by someone with a heart.


    So Lorraine knew that Grandpa was the kind of standard knife-mouthed, tofu-hearted person.


    After hurriedly tidying up, Lorraine left a note and placed it in the most conspicuous position of his bedroom¡ª"Aunt Qin, Sister Yan, I''m going to see my grandpa with my parents! Downstairs, I left a meal for you. After you get up, microwave it, call me and text me when you miss me!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After coming out of the apartment, Lorraine got directly into the black SUV and rushed to the company.


    The parents just appeared at the gate of the company at this time. People were refreshed when they were happy. Seeing the happy appearance of their parents, Lorraine was also infected by the happy mood. He grinned and beckoned: "Dad, mom, don''t call me Someone else! Today, my son, I will be the driver!"

 v8 Chapter 478： Dad, we are back

    In Lorraine''s impression, grandpa was an old soldier with extremely strong personality.


    Li Weiguo.


    This name was mentioned more than 20 years ago, and there must be a lot of people showing admiration.


    Li Weiguo is now in his sixties and nearly seventy years old. Twenty years ago, he was still in his prime of life. At that time, he was a military commander-level figure, but he was awe-inspiring everywhere. Not only that, He is still a person who pays much attention to interpersonal relationship. Although his usual style is very tough, he has cultivated a lot of talents. Although many people know his bad temper, they don¡¯t think there is anything. The style of a tough soldier.


    He is full of peaches and plums in the world, and he has a very wide network of contacts. Even if he is now retired for retirement, many of the talents under his hand have been trained in certain military regions and units, and they are all well-known in the local area. character.


    And he has never accepted the old. Now, although he is cumin alone, he still insists on living in the family courtyard of the famous military area in Beijing.


    The elderly, but now his legs and feet are still quite neat, he likes to walk around on the battlefield behind the family yard when he is okay. Looking at the soldiers in the morning exercises, he seems to be able to see himself who was crazy and passionate when he was young.


    Such a character should have an ending full of descendants.


    Unfortunately, he was widowed as a young man. He brought up a son and a daughter by himself. His son is Li Baoshan, who is now working in Jiangnan Province, and his daughter... is the unconvincing Li Hong who gave up everything for love, that is, Luo Jian. Rong''s wife, Lorraine''s mother.


    Every year during the New Year, although Li Hong insisted on talking on the phone with the old man, the old man didn''t want to say a few more words when his bad temper came up, although... he was really worried about this daughter in his heart.


    Not because of anything else, but because of one sentence he once said-if Luo Jianrong can''t reach what he expected, never come to see him, and never even think of admitting him.


    but¡­¡­


    It''s different now.


    The Rock Group has appeared in the capital with an extremely swift and sharp attitude for more than a year.


    For a time, in the entire Beijing business community, there was no one who didn''t know the Rock Group or the Chinese supreme. ¡ª¡ªThere is also a very important point, Lorraine, at the same time as the rise of the Rock Group this time, appeared in the eyes of many people.


    The title "Little Business King" is a great affirmation of Lorraine''s achievements.


    In fact, Li Weiguo, who has been paying attention to the movements of his daughter and son-in-law, can''t help but know.


    At the same time, in the family compound of a military region.


    Residential Building No. 1, Unit 1, Floor 1.


    Sitting in the study, Li Weiguo supported his reading glasses, watching the commercial reports about his grandson in his hand, a slight smile on his face. ¡ª¡ªProud, gratified, and relieved.


    This time, he can finally lower his head "justifiably" and "invite" his daughter''s family to come to him.


    Over the past 20 years, but after suffering for him, how can there be people in the world who don''t love their children? He Li Weiguo is no exception. In fact, when he sent the little girl Qin Wanshu to his daughter and son-in-law, there was some selfishness in it.


    In this way, he has an extra excuse to pay attention to his daughter and son-in-law occasionally.


    Fortunately, although the relationship has been relatively estranged over the past two decades, the relationship has not been completely cut off. Speaking of which, Li Weiguo has seen his precious grandson several times. ¡ª¡ªRemember the last time I saw my grandson, Lorraine was only fifteen or six years old, right?


    Now they are all young men in their early twenties. Not only that, but they are also business prodigies among the younger generation in Beijing. This makes Li Weiguo so pleased that he even dreams of sleeping at night is happy.


    He is also a mortal. No matter how great he was when he was young, he still can''t refuse to accept the old. When he is old, he wants to be full of children, and he is no exception.


    This time, the Rock Group successfully became a new rising force in the capital business community, allowing him, the stubborn old man, to fulfill his wish.


    "Lorraine, what has become of this little guy now, old man, I can''t wait to meet..." Taking a deep breath, glanced at the time on the wall clock, Li Weiguo said to himself expectantly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    A black suv appeared on the main road outside the family compound of the military region. It turned left and right. It seemed very skilled, as if it had been there many times.


    "Hey, Xiaolin, you haven''t been here for a long time? I remember the last time you brought you here, or when you were seven or eight years old." Li Hong sitting in the car couldn''t help but ask Lorraine Road in surprise." You kid, why do you seem to have come so many times?"


    Luo Jianrong also looked surprised. He hasn''t been here for a long time. He swears to God that if he gets out of the car and leaves this area on foot, he may not be able to figure out the way.


    Lorraine smiled lightly and explained: "Uh...maybe because I was smarter when I was a kid, and I still remember the way."


    In fact, the reason why Lorraine remembered the way here was because in his previous life, he did not visit his grandfather''s house. You know, when Luo Jianrong and Li Hong went bankrupt, the one who stepped forward to take in their family of three was the grandfather with a knife-mouthed tofu heart!


    And it is precisely because of his actions that he was also implicated in it, that **** Pan Jiajun even harmed Lorraine''s grandfather!


    Whenever he thought of this, Lorraine felt a burst of colic in his heart.


    Even in this life, Lorraine, who has not yet avenged Pan Jiajun, cannot forgive Pan Jiajun for his actions. This is also the main reason why Lorraine would rather choose to take the risk and not cooperate with the Pan family.


    To be honest, as a decision maker, as a businessman, and as a strong man, Pan Jiajun is indeed a masterful genius. He knows how to advance and retreat, be gentle and determined, and know when to cooperate and when to make enemies. More importantly, he knows very well that if some things are done, they must be done absolutely.


    At that time, Pan Jiajun made people directly destroy the Luoshi Group. He knew that once the boy Lorraine counterattacked, he would definitely cause considerable trouble to himself. Therefore, adhering to the belief that ¡°cutting the grass must eliminate the roots¡±, Pan Jiajun gave Lorraine came directly with a "full door"!


    If there were no grudges, Lorraine might choose to be friends with a big man like Pan Jiajun.


    But the wonder of fate, Lorraine is destined to never forgive him.


    In the last life, Lorraine saw the moment when he came to his grandfather''s house alone with the proprietary Chinese medicine. Even in ten lifetimes, he would never forget.


    When he opened the door and was about to call "Grandpa", he found an old figure hanging from the chandelier in the living room. The shaky pair of cloth shoes were bought by Lorraine.


    At that moment, Lorraine''s emotions collapsed.


    It''s a pity that Pan Jiajun, who was an enemy in the previous life, didn''t intend to give Lorraine a chance to breathe, and directly sent Lorraine''s uncle to justice. Later, when his mother died, a speeding Mercedes directly crushed Lorraine''s legs.


    And then¡­¡­


    Even when Lorraine died, he couldn''t forget that deep enemy, Pan Jiajun.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    With a complex mood that surged for an instant, Lorraine drove into the family compound of the military region that seemed to be a world away, and steadily stopped at the door of Unit One of Building One.


    Turning off the fire, getting out of the car, closing the door, Lorraine looked at the familiar unit building, trying his best to forget the heart-piercing scene of the last life, and said silently in his heart: "Grandpa, your grandson came to see you. The current one. You must be healthy, right?"


    "Hehe, this kid''s head is smart, imitating me." Luo Jianrong got out of the car and saw the strange and familiar unit building in front of him. He suddenly remembered that this was the address of his father-in-law, even if he laughed. It is a rare joke.


    "Huh... Lao Luo, Xiaolin, let''s go in." Li Hong looked at his father''s house, who hadn''t come back for a long time, and his heart was as complicated as an overturned five-flavored bottle. He couldn''t tell what it was like, happiness and sour thoughts. In my heart, my nose is a little sour.


    A family of three slowly walked towards the door of the old man''s house.


    "Ding Dong¡ª"


    The doorbell rang, a middle-aged nanny came to open the door, and then looked at the three people in Luo''s family outside the door with joy, and cordially said: "Miss, uncle, and young master, are you back? The old man is waiting in the study. How about you, come in now!"


    This middle-aged nanny was specially invited by Li Baoshan to take care of the old man¡¯s diet and daily life. Since he is a laid-off worker, he has been working here for more than five years. She still knows it well, and at this time she is also very winking, opening her mouth and kindly calling the Luo family three people "Miss", "Aunt" and "Little Master", which makes the three of them a little uncomfortable.


    It''s really the first time someone is called that way.


    When they entered the house, the three of them placed the supplements and gifts they had brought in the living room, and went directly to the study.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Knocked gently on the door, and inside came a slightly old but thick military voice: "Come in."


    "Crack."


    The three of the Luo family walked into the study, and the next second, what appeared in front of them was an old man wearing a military shirt with a serious red face.


    When he saw the old man sitting with a serious face, Li Hong couldn''t help it anymore, and tears burst into his eyes. He ran up and hugged the old man in small steps, and said excitedly: "Dad, I''m back!!"


    Luo Jianrong was also in love with the scene. Now that he is middle-aged, he no longer has the atmosphere and annoyance of his youth. Instead, his eyes are slightly flushed and respectfully said: "Dad, let''s see you."

 v8 Chapter 479： Spicy grandpa!

    Seriously, when Li Weiguo was about to see his daughter and son-in-law, he said seriously that he was on the phone.


    However, the daughter who flew up all of a sudden was stunned, and saw the young man in front of him who had quarreled himself with red ears, now he is old, and he respectfully yelled "Dad" to him. Can''t stand it all at once.


    A sour heart, a drop of old tears slipped quietly from the corner of his eyes.


    Even a tough soldier has a tender side, not to mention that he is now old and old.


    "Okay... I''ll be back... I''ll be back... Dad''s stubborn temper, you have worked so hard for so many years..." After 20 years in my heart, I was given a moment by the moment. Washed out.


    The stubborn old man Li would never dream that he would take the initiative to admit his mistake.


    This is family affection.


    No matter what happens, no matter how long the separation is, it cannot be broken.


    This is the bondage.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Stubbornly unloaded, what is left is full of warmth.


    Looking at the parents and grandfather who were screaming in front of each other, Lorraine just stood there with a happy smile on his face.


    After the three of them had almost recounted the past, they finally noticed Lorraine who had been standing here.


    Li Weiguo, an old tough guy, quietly wiped the old tears from the corners of his eyes, and looked at Lorraine, who was standing straight in front of him with a gentle smile on his face. He couldn''t help but froze. His voice trembled slightly and said: "This...this is Kobayashi?..."


    Lorraine chuckled, nodded and walked over: "Grandpa..."


    "Good boy, I''ve grown up to be so big. Come here and compare with my grandfather." Just like the impression of Lorraine''s last life, the tough-tempered grandfather, when he saw himself, he completely lost his toughness. With a smile on his face.


    Lorraine was very cooperative and compared with Grandpa.


    In fact, when he was young, Li Weiguo was still a handsome and handsome man. He was handsome and tall. I heard from my mother that when his grandfather was young, he was 178 cm long. This size, even if it is placed in the modern China with over-nutrition. low.


    It''s just that the elderly Li Weiguo has shrunk a little, and now it is estimated to be 170 cm.


    "Good, good, worthy of being my grandson of Li Weiguo!"


    Grandpa looked at Lorraine in front of him with joy, patted Lorraine on the shoulder, and laughed with relief.


    "Grandpa, you have also become younger..." The impression of Lorraine is mostly the appearance of his grandpa when he was about 30 in the previous life. Therefore, Li Weiguo at the moment is definitely younger than the grandpa in Lorraine''s memory. So, he almost blurted out this sentence.


    However, after speaking out, he regretted it.


    During this period of time, I don''t know what''s wrong, Lorraine always confuses this life with the previous life, maybe...this is the common psychology of people.


    The more successful, the easier it is to recall the opposite sadness.


    "This kid, how do you talk?" Li Hong couldn''t help laughing and cursing when he saw that the old man was stunned.


    Luo Jianrong is very good at making rounds: "Haha, I think, Xiaolin means that his grandpa does not look very old!"


    Old man Li liked to hear these words, he immediately laughed, his voice loud and loud like a bell: "My little grandson, I really can talk! My mouth is sweet!"


    Lorraine touched his nose awkwardly when he heard the words, and stopped talking at all.


    Feeling the warm atmosphere in the study at this time, Lorraine felt sore in her nose. At this moment, it was as if she was dreaming. Grandpa is still alive and healthy! ¡ª¡ªWell, that¡¯s right! The family is harmonious, healthy and peaceful.


    Lorraine was even more determined at this time and must run the family!


    What kind of prince will Xiangning? ! ¡ª¡ªEven if his starting point is lower than those of the super giants in the capital, he will still not lose to anyone!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the morning, the family recounted the old with each other. After so many years, they have not sat together and talked. Li Hong and Luo Jianrong have many stories to tell the old man.


    When the three of them talked about Lorraine, this arrogant child, they all laughed from ear to ear.


    "It''s really unexpected. Xiaolin is only in his early twenties, and he has achieved such an achievement. He is worthy of my grandson of old Li!" Li Weiguo laughed, then turned to Lorraine who looked aside, "Boy, be angry! With your brain seeds, you have to be more promising than your father!"


    Li Weiguo has a very open temper. In fact, despite his stubborn bad temper, he is still a very easy-going old man.


    After lunch, Father Li took Lorraine to the troop training ground behind the family compound.


    One old and one young, walking steadily on the loose sand, watching the mighty soldiers running uniformly not far away, listening to the loud slogans, Lorraine could not help being slightly infected. .


    "How is it? Xiaolin, do you want to come to the army to experience and be a soldier like Grandpa?" Li Weiguo joked with his hands behind his back.


    Lorraine smiled: "Haha, my quality is not good."


    "What''s not working? My grandson Gener of Li Weiguo is better than others!" Li Weiguo''s eyes widened, but then he said, "But...you should continue to follow your father''s path. It seems that you are a businessman. More promising."


    Lorraine smiled and did not continue to speak.


    At this moment, one old and one young came from not far away.


    "Haha, Lao Li, such a good Yaxing, come to the battlefield for a walk?-yo? This young man is?" An old man who is not much older than Li Wei Elementary School with a three or four years older than Lorraine The young man walked in front of Li Weiguo.


    As soon as Li Weiguo looked at the person, an uncomfortable flashed in his eyes, he snorted, and replied with lack of interest: "This is my grandson."


    From the look in Li Weiguo''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that he is not waiting for the old man. Looking at the young man next to the old man, there is also a slight sneer in Li Weiguo''s eyes.


    "Yo? Grandson??-Really? Didn''t your daughter cut off her father-daughter relationship with you?-Hey, I said Lao Li, could it be you who saw my Wang Zhicheng full of children and grandchildren and wanted to be with me? Comparing, so you recognized a god-grandson?" The words of the old man became more and more exciting.


    At this time, Lorraine saw an old soldier coming to greet grandpa. He thought it was an old man and wanted to say hello. But looking at this posture... it is estimated that this dead old man seems to be talking to grandpa. Is it a holiday? At least it is very wrong.


    Lorraine guessed right, this Wang Zhicheng, when he was young, was indeed a comrade-in-arms with Li Weiguo.


    But later, Li Weiguo''s performance in the army surpassed this guy everywhere, and even the new recruits he started to bring better than the soldiers brought by this guy. Before Li Weiguo was discharged from the army, the rank of Wang Zhicheng had never been sent to Li Weiguo.


    Obviously the two were soldiers of the same age who enlisted in the army at the same time, but Li Weiguo was always better than him, which made him very unhappy.


    Later, the military rank on his head finally reached the same level as Li Weiguo. The main reason was that Li Weiguo retired earlier than him, allowing him to take advantage of such a loophole. ¡ª¡ªAnd later, he heard that Li Weiguo''s daughter seemed to have severed the "father-daughter relationship" with him, which allowed him to find something that could stimulate Li Weiguo anytime and anywhere.


    Every time Li Weiguo saw this Wang Zhicheng¡¯s old face, he wanted to go up to a **** meal. Unfortunately, Wang Zhicheng¡¯s teeth were sharp, and he always talked about Li Weiguo¡¯s pain in his heart. Regarding his daughter, he I don''t want to say more, so every time I avoid the past.


    Later, when Li Weiguo saw this bastard, he walked around. This was not timid, mainly because the old bird was a sarcasm when he saw himself. Why should he find himself uncomfortable?


    Now it''s different. The daughter is back, still with her son-in-law, and her own outstanding grandson.


    He Li Weiguo, what else needs to escape?


    So, he met the face of Wang Zhicheng who was waiting to see him deflated, and snorted coldly: "God-grandson? Which one of your mother''s eyes saw this is my god-grandson?-This is my grandson, as for you Talking about my daughter and me, I feel that it is necessary to clarify for you now. The rumors you have heard are all nonsense. My daughter and son-in-law love me so much. Will I sever the father-daughter relationship with my daughter? The rumor that you actually believe that it is true for so many years, it is because you have lived so old, the more you live, the countdown! I ignored you because I didn¡¯t want to hit you. I had been an old comrade-in-arms and neighbor for so many years and didn¡¯t want to see you knowing After my brain is disabled, my epilepsy convulsions are unlucky!"


    As soon as these words were said, Wang Zhicheng and the grandson next to him were shocked!


    However, Lorraine next to Li Weiguo was the most surprised!


    ¡ª¡ªI wiped it! Is this my grandpa? ! Too **** awesome! This is the first time Lorraine has seen a 60-70-year-old man, cursing so vigorously, so rhythmically! Unexpectedly, grandpa is still a spicy old man!


    "You...good old Li! In front of the two juniors, you speak so improperly?! To be disrespectful, it doesn''t matter if you spoil your grandson, don''t spoil my grandson!" The dog-blood sprinkler who was scolded in front of him, Wang Zhicheng''s old face was very ugly, and his expression was a little stern.


    "Take your grandson?-According to me, your grandson is already twenty-four or five, right? I remember that when I was this age, my son would throw sandbags. Is it possible that your grandson is still a kid at this age? Can¡¯t you be taken bad?!¡± The daughter, son-in-law and grandson came to see him. Li Weiguo was particularly confident in his heart. The curse at this time was called a cool one, and he vented all the depression that had been squeezed for years!


    ps: A new chapter will be added yesterday, and it will be posted today! ¡ª¡ªThe left hand continues to call for tickets~~

 v8 Chapter 480： invite

    "you!!--"


    After hearing these words, Wang Zhicheng was even more speechless, his face flushed.


    He was stunned to discover that Li Weiguo, who once saw him and walked around, turned out to be so iron teeth and bronze teeth.


    At this time, the young man next to him showed his wit. At this moment, he saw that his grandfather was a little irritated, so he stepped forward and gently grabbed his grandfather''s arm and forced a smile on Li Weiguo. Lorraine said, "This grandfather, I often hear that you are a tough soldier of action. When I saw you today, it was true.... And this little brother, when we first met, my name is Wang Basheng. Fortunately!"


    puff! ! ¡ª¡ª


    Upon hearing the name of this product, Lorraine almost didn''t spray it out.


    At this moment, when he stretched out, he couldn''t help but feel stiff, even Lorraine, who was not glamorous, could not help but almost laughed.


    Son of a bitch?


    Which genius thought of Nima''s insightful name?


    Don''t know what the parents of this product think? This guy is a bastard, what are his parents? Isn''t it the bastard? And Wang Zhicheng, who is the grandfather, isn''t it the old bastard?


    This **** birthday has seen this look similar to Lorraine more than once, and every time he reported his name, he always exchanged for someone else''s expression of wanting to smile but embarrassed smile. But there is no way, who makes this name appear on his ID card?


    In fact, this guy is also a hard-hearted kind, in his very modest words...being a person, you have to stand without changing your name or sitting without changing your surname!


    So, this guy bit the bullet and explained: "Just kidding, because I was born on the eighth day of August, so I named it the eighth birthday, meaning that I was born on the eighth day of August."


    "Oh, haha, I''m sorry, Brother Batan, I was impolite.-Just call me Xiaolin." Lorraine can be considered a person who has seen the scene, what Chi Shi, Cao Nima, Qin Shousheng, and Ma Gebi did. I have seen all the names, not to mention this "Birthday of Kings".


    "My grandfather and your grandfather are old comrades who have a good relationship, so inevitably we often quarrel. ¡ª¡ªAs a world friend, I think we should strengthen each other''s feelings, right?" Wang Bahan said with a smile, and it was obvious. , This guy often goes in and out of some upper-class occasions, this quality, this talk, is not an ordinary person.


    Lorraine smiled and squinted, and said in his heart: What does this guy mean?


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, this guy directly sent an invitation: "It just so happened that this weekend, I was planning to hold a charity party to raise funds for the western flood disaster. At that time, my grandpa Will appear at the party as a fundraiser. I don¡¯t know if Grandpa Li and Brother Xiaolin are interested in participating?-Oh, I heard Grandpa Li said that Grandpa Li is full of peaches and plums and has a very wide network of people. Call for a lot of donations, right?"


    Li Weiguo snorted coldly when he heard the words. Before he could answer, Lorraine smiled and said, "Hehe, this week''s weekend? Well, well, no problem."


    Seeing Lorraine directly agreed, Li Weiguo couldn''t help but his expression changed, but because there were outsiders present, he didn''t say anything, and nodded slightly, which was considered tacit. ¡ª¡ªThis little guy, on the grounds of raising donations, this invitation really cannot be refused.


    Seeing Lorraine agreeing directly, a hint of conspiracy flickered in the eyes of this bastard''s birthday, and he immediately said: "Hehe, Grandpa Li has a heart for the world. It''s a grand festival! The younger generation admire it!"


    At this time, Wang Zhicheng, the bad old man, also suddenly realized his grandson''s intentions, and a proud smile appeared on his face for an instant: "Old Li, you can be more concerned about this matter! I hope you can gather more fundraisers by then. , I will definitely reserve half of the guest seats for you!¡ª¡ªWhen the time comes, don¡¯t invite people. If you don¡¯t even have the guest seats, it¡¯s not good. There will be many media reporters. To the scene..."


    Before he could speak, he turned his head and left.


    At this time of the Eighth Birthday, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Lorraine: "This is my business card. The charity party is scheduled for this weekend at eight o''clock in the evening. I hope Brother Xiaolin will not be late."


    After receiving the business card, Lorraine nodded and smiled: "Definitely."


    ... After the two left, Li Weiguo frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Lin, you are too reckless this time."


    "Haha, grandpa, don''t worry.-The charity party, no matter who hosts it, is mainly for charity." Lorraine smiled.


    "I''m not referring to this..." After a pause, Li Weiguo sighed, "This Wang Zhicheng has three grandsons and two granddaughters under his knees. Two of the grandsons are arranged in the officialdom of the capital. They have a promising future. There are a lot of people and a wide range of contacts, and his two granddaughters are also married to wealthy businessmen in the capital. They are already familiar with this kind of charity party, and they can easily gather many fundraisers. And this is called Wang Ba The young man who was born has become a young man... and he has a good relationship with many young people in Beijing. This time, he took the initiative to send out an invitation, just knowing that my connections are not good, and deliberately made me embarrassed."


    To say that Li Weiguo''s contacts were indeed very strong twenty years ago.


    It''s a pity that the fact that his daughter eloped with her son-in-law annoyed the big family of the other party. Then, Li Weiguo''s reputation was lost. Many big families and the business community had old friendships, so they no longer interact with him. And the so-called peaches and plums are all over the world, and they are mostly serving in the military region! All soldiers! ¡ª¡ªCan you count on the soldiers to have hundreds of thousands or even millions of donations to the charity party?


    Naturally it is impossible.


    Therefore, this is indeed a difficult problem for Li Weiguo.


    At this time, seeing his grandfather frowning tightly together, Lorraine suddenly smiled: "Grandpa, I''m guessing, this Wang Zhicheng family doesn''t know that your son-in-law is actually the chairman of the Luoshi Group? "


    Li Weiguo paused when he heard the words, then nodded: "Xiao Lin, don''t blame Grandpa, this is my sad thing, so I have never told anyone..."


    "That''s it, otherwise this bastard¡¯s birthday would not rashly invite me to this charity party. ¡ª Hey, grandpa, you must not underestimate your grandson and me... As far as connections are concerned, I may not lose to This Wang Zhicheng family..."


    At this time, Li Weiguo suddenly realized: "Yeah!-Haha, look at my grandpa''s melon seeds, you are always confused! Old man, why did I forget, our family Xiaolin... but the famous little businessman king."


    Lorraine smiled confidently and confidently.


    From the words and eye contact with that **** just now, Lorraine analyzed that this guy does have some abilities, but he is definitely not a figure in the top wealthy circle, or it is far away. If it is, it is impossible not to recognize it. Own, just now, Lorraine deliberately obfuscated his name as "Xiaolin" in order to test it, but did not bring out his surname "Luo". Unexpectedly, this guy really didn''t know.


    You know, there are no big figures in Beijing who don¡¯t know what Lorraine looks like. At least, people who care about business newspapers a little bit can definitely see their own photos in the newspapers, and this bachelor¡¯s birthday is obviously Not very popular, according to Lorraine¡¯s guess, this bachelor¡¯s day may belong to the best of the third-rate circles in the capital business community.


    What is the third-rate level?


    To put it simply, the four giants in Beijing, including the Han family, the Song family, the Shen family, and the Tian family, belong to the first-class wealthy circle. In the second-rate wealthy circle, in addition to those families and consortia that are slightly inferior to the top wealthy or famous in Beijing, there are also some of the offspring of many top wealthy families. Strictly speaking, the current Rock Group is at the level of the second-rate social circle in Beijing.


    As for the third-rate social circle... it''s quite complicated. In terms of their strength levels, they are also uneven. A powerful company or family may have a total asset of several billions. If the strength is not enough, it may just come. The Rockwell Group was almost the same when it arrived in Beijing, with total assets of only a few hundred million, and some even barely had assets of over 100 million.


    This is the so-called third-rate level in the wealthy circle.


    Some people will say that the current market value of the Rock Group is only a few billion, how can it become the mainstay of the second-rate circle?


    It can be understood that one is the Rock Group, which runs the supreme Chinese, and the other is the nouveau riche coal boss drilled out of the western coal mines. They are both billions of dollars in assets. Who is more worthy of being a member of the second-rate wealthy circle?


    The answer is obvious.


    As for those with total assets of no more than 100 million yuan, do you feel that they can be called the existence in the wealthy circle?


    So on the whole, in fact, the circle in which the Bastard Birthday is located should be regarded as the upper-class society, but unfortunately it is only the most common and lowest-level existence in the upper-class circle.


    Lorraine raised his hand and looked at the business card that Wang Batan handed him just now. He couldn''t help but smile. Hehe, he guessed right as expected. This product is just a third-rate little golden collar.


    The business card was printed-"Wanda Entertainment, Chief CEO, Eighth Birthday".


    This Wanda Entertainment Company, Lorraine knows, is a well-known entertainment company in China. It is mainly responsible for packaging some idol artists. It also acts as an agent for the production and distribution of records, or filming some TV series, and sometimes even financing to invest in some. Domestic movies. In general, it can be regarded as a good business, the current market value is about 7.8 billion.


    "Hehe, I said, why do you have so much confidence in the charity gala this **** birthday! It turned out to be in the entertainment industry!" Lorraine chuckled lightly.


    As we all know, many artists, no matter the big or small names, like to engage in charity, whether it is for a show or whatever, this is a means to increase popularity. However, they do have the ability to donate money.


    Not to mention too much, hundreds of thousands, millions of donations, some small big names can still be drawn out.


    As far as Lorraine knows, there are really many big-name artists under the name of Wanda Entertainment.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine had a big brother''s smiling face in his mind, and he smiled silently in his heart: "Haha, I don''t know...Compared with the big names in Wanda, what is Jackie''s rank?"

 v8 Chapter 481： Make an appointment

    at the same time.


    Wang Zhicheng and Wang Ba Dan Ye had already slowly paced back home.


    Wang Zhicheng and Li Weiguo live in the same family compound. They usually bow their heads and never look up. For so many years, he insisted on having trouble with Li Weiguo. At such an old age, it was really hard for him.


    "Grandpa, what is the origin of Lao Li''s grandson?" At this time, Wang Basheng asked.


    Wang Zhicheng snorted coldly: "What can come from? It''s at best a little kid from a small household!-I heard that Li Weiguo and his daughter have severed their father-daughter relationship. Speaking of which, it has been twenty years. Time is up. At that time, his daughter seemed to elope to the south with a young man. Just now, I saw that the boy and Li Weiguo''s eyebrows are really similar. Maybe it is really his grandson. But don¡¯t worry, although these two Ten years have passed, but it is not clear that his daughter and the young man have achieved anything. What development can they have when they go to the South?"


    This Wang Zhicheng is an old thought. As a native of Beijing, he has always looked down on outsiders.


    Just like those local businessmen in the capital, those businessmen who come from outside to enter the capital market trying to grab a cup of pie are regarded as foreign upstarts. Therefore, Wang Zhicheng subconsciously understood Li Weiguo''s daughter and son-in-law to exist at this level.


    What if the father and daughter recognize each other now? It is estimated that Li Weiguo feels that he is not young anymore and he has compromised!


    You know, at that time, Li Weiguo praised Haikou and said that his son-in-law did not reach the level of the capital''s wealthy circle, and he was absolutely not eligible to receive his recognition. This Wang Zhicheng didn''t think that Li Weiguo''s son-in-law could have this ability. It took only twenty years to struggle to the capital and reach the level of the capital''s wealthy circle.


    But he was really right. From Luo Jianrong''s starting point, it would be difficult to reach this level. If he only relied on his ability, even if it was given another twenty years, he would not necessarily achieve such a brilliant result. It''s a pity... he forgot that Luo Jianrong also has a son, Lorraine who is now the "Little Business King" by the capital business community.


    In fact, Li Weiguo belongs to the kind of person who has a higher eye than the top, and he never likes to pay attention to certain things pragmatically, so he doesn¡¯t even know who Li Weiguo¡¯s son-in-law is, what the industry is under his name, and how he has developed in recent years. Cared about.


    Therefore, he didn''t know that the Rock Group, a foreign merchant that suddenly established itself in the capital and became more and more powerful, did not know that the hot Chinese supreme business philosophy was promoted under the name of Rock Group.


    Hearing Grandpa''s words, Wang Ba Xuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief, because when he was communicating with Lorraine just now, he clearly saw a ray of confidence in Lorraine''s eyes. That kind of confidence is definitely not a pretense. Although Lorraine looked a little younger than him, to be honest, he did not dare to look down on this young man too much.


    Now that he heard his grandfather¡¯s explanation, he suddenly realized that he made his own analysis: Maybe, the son-in-law and daughter of Li Weiguo have really made some achievements, but it is estimated that at most they are small foreign merchants with a market value of over 100 million assets. Or... they don''t have the capital to gain a foothold in the capital at all?


    The little guy who calls himself "Xiaolin" should be in his hometown in the south, so he feels more superior, right? Therefore, he is so confident.


    Oh, ridiculous, ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ba Xian shook his head slightly, and said in his heart: "Does the young master of a foreign merchant? I like your self-confidence, but... do you know where the capital is? Here is a mixture of dragons and snakes. There are as many carps in Youchuan as cow hair. Under the foot of the emperor, there is no room for a young master from a foreign family to go wild!"


    Wang Basheng is actually a very capable young man. This year, he is only 26 years old, but he is already the chief CEO of the well-known "Wanda" entertainment company in China. The market value is 7.8 billion, and the group has 51% of his shares. In other words, he is the chairman of this large company with a market value of 7.8 billion.


    At the age of twenty-six, achieving such an achievement is indeed a pride of capital.


    There is also a very important point. Because his grandfather is an old soldier and has a very wide network of contacts, most of the friends he has been with since childhood are the heirs of the rich family or the official family. At least, he is now a figure in the upper circles of the capital.


    Although it has just entered, it is definitely not the same as the descendants of a mere upstart from outside.


    What''s more... This weekend this week, I am my best charity party! The Wanda Entertainment Company under his name has signed many big-name artists, and then relying on these artists to pass by will be enough to support the scene!


    And that foreign upstart? There is no network in Beijing. Even if you can invite some business partners, it is only a drop in the bucket. First of all, from the scene, it is already weak compared to yourself.


    The more I think about it, the more excited and confident this bachelor''s birthday is.


    "Huh, grandpa, today that old man Li talked to you like that, we are not like him, we are people with culture and foundation, and we don''t fight with such rough people.-We, we need to use our upper circle method , To teach them a lesson, and at the same time to frustrate that confident little guy! Let him know what is meant by outsiders, there are outsiders!"


    I don''t know if I want to soothe my grandfather''s mood or what, Wang Ba Xuan suddenly said confidently.


    "Good, good! Let that stinky old Li have a long memory, even if his daughter recognizes him? There is only one son and one daughter under his knees, how can he compare with our big family!" Wang Zhicheng smiled with an old face flower.


    Can you not be proud of having such a grandson who gives you momentum?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I met my grandfather. The Luo family of three lived here that night.


    In the evening, grandfather Li Weiguo had a full talk with Lorraine in the study for more than two hours, and he loved himself, his arrogant grandson.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do about this weekend¡¯s charity party? Would you like to say hello to your parents?" Li Weiguo is still worried about this, even though the legend about his magical grandson has been flying all over the capital, he still Lorraine feels too young.


    Lorraine said with a smile: "I told my parents, they let go of my hands and let me do it. Hehe, grandfather, let me take care of this!-everyone I will invite at that time, Everyone will be there to donate money in your name, you, just be your fundraiser convener safely."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The next day, eight o''clock.


    Lorraine had already sent his parents to the company, and he, while driving again, drove non-stop to the hotel where Mr. Jackie stayed when he returned early in the morning.


    Although Mr. Jackie was born as a Kung Fu superstar, his thoughts are very delicate. When he arrived in the capital, considering that it was already very late in the morning, he just sent a text message to Lorraine, so Lorraine woke up to see When texting, directly reply to the past greeting.


    After learning that Mr. Jackie did not sleep and rest, he made an appointment to meet him.


    "Ding dong ding dong."


    Lorraine quickly stood at the door of the room where Mr. Jackie was staying and rang the doorbell.


    Two seconds after the doorbell rang, a bright middle-aged man opened the door for himself.


    It was still that friendly smile, red face and healthy complexion.


    "Big Brother Jackie, excuse me!" The smile is contagious. After seeing Big Brother Jackie''s signature smile, Lorraine also smiled and said politely.


    "Hehe, don''t bother, I just came back from the United States, the jet lag has not reversed. From early morning to now, I tossed in bed, I just can''t sleep. Tsk, getting older, it just doesn''t sleep well." Jackie opened it. A little joke, Lorraine was introduced into the room.


    "Big brother joked, you are young."


    While talking and laughing, Lorraine sat on the sofa.


    There is only Mr. Jackie in the room. With a big wrist like him, he doesn¡¯t usually bring any assistants because he has no important tasks. Besides, he knows that Lorraine came to him today to talk about investing in the film industry. , Neither Lorraine nor him wanted to have other people present.


    "Brother, sit down! I''ll do it myself!" Seeing Jackie pouring himself a cup of tea, Lorraine smiled and made a flattered look.


    "Don''t be cautious, aren''t we friends." Jackie smiled.


    After a short pause, Jackie appeared to be sitting casually on the side of the bed, dressed in a casual summer dress in Tang suit, and straightforwardly said: "Let¡¯s talk, Brother Xiaoluo, what do you don¡¯t understand or want to know about all the information about the film industry? Yes, just ask me. As long as the non-disclosure agreement is not touched, I will know everything."


    Lorraine nodded, put down the teacup, and said seriously: "I have told you roughly before. I want to open up the markets in the three places, but unfortunately the Chinese Supreme failed, so I want to start from the film industry. It just so happens that I too I have always wanted to invest in the film industry, so I came to you for advice.-You told me last time that investing in hongkong films is not that simple. There are a lot of tricks and obstacles. What is it?"


    "Local forces." Jackie said earnestly, "You know, the early Hongkong movies were mostly invested by those''big brothers''. This should be an open secret in the industry? In fact, this tradition has been followed for so many years. ¡ª¡ªThis is the main obstacle. The peers are enemies. Suddenly an outsider comes and wants to share a cup with them. Even several movie investment tycoons who were originally competitors will join forces to squeeze you out. ...Hehe, I think, I don''t need much, you should understand?"

 v8 Chapter 482： Enter the film industry

    After hearing what Jackie said, Lorraine smiled.


    Understand, of course understand.


    Out of taboo, Big Brother Jackie didn''t explain it too obviously, but Lorraine already understood it.


    Local companies squeeze out migrants. This tradition applies no matter where it is.


    And the so-called tricky, probably refers to the local so-called "big brother" and the means of movie investment tycoons? They are more or less with a touch of black, this is the style of work that has been passed down from a very early time.


    In many movies, there are also some stories about black societies somewhere. Although most of the movies are a bit exaggerated, many of them are based on reality. Especially those movies that portray the underworld, many of which were invested and shot by a certain big brother. As for the purpose, there is no need to explain, right? Obviously.


    There are many big-name celebrities in the entertainment circle involved in criminal activities, this is not news.


    Therefore, when Lorraine realized this problem, he frowned slightly and said to Mr. Jackie: "Big Brother Jackie, if this is the case, what should I do to better start investing in the film industry?"


    Hearing this, Jackie suddenly laughed: "I said Brother Xiao Luo, the answer to this question is obvious, you should be able to think of it?-All roads lead to Rome, sometimes, even if you take a detour, it takes more time, but it is more It''s easy to get to the target point."


    Seeing the smile of Big Brother Jackie, Lorraine suddenly realized: "Oh, Big Brother, you mean...Let me invest in domestic films first?"


    Jackie smiled and did not speak.


    Lorraine was still a little worried just now, but at this time it eased slightly, and smiled slightly: "Hehe, it seems that I am a little bit stubborn, and I am too anxious to open the three markets. Instead, I will give up the last. In recent years, we have Domestic films are developing rapidly, and they already have a good international box office profitability, right?"


    Jackie nodded: "Yes, nowadays domestic films are becoming more and more developed, and with the exchange of the Internet, the relationship between the various regions of China is closer. In fact, the so-called traditional Hongkong film is no longer an obvious definition. Yes. You should have noticed that many movies are actually cross-regional collaborations between directors, actors and screenwriters from the Mainland, Taiwan and Hong Kong.-So I feel that if you want to invest in the film industry, you can start with the mainland film market. Start. And in the mainland, I have also made many friends, whether it is an actor, singer, producer, director or screenwriter. If you are ready to start a film career, I would recommend more friends with good relationships in the circle. Introduce it to you."


    After listening carefully to Jackie¡¯s words, Lorraine made up his mind: "Okay, then I will start from the mainland film market. In fact, I have a good script in my hand. If Jackie can help me, I think... it should be possible to do more with less."


    Lorraine has a good script?


    He did not say anything about it. In fact, if he wanted to, he could at least come up with dozens of masterpiece screenplays that could win international film awards.


    "Brother Luo, my pay is very expensive." Big Brother Jackie joked and said, "Hehe, just a joke. If your script is good, it doesn''t matter if I play for free."


    After thinking about it quickly, Lorraine changed his mind and said: "With Jackie, I have a lot of confidence in my heart.-But I will stop here for the first time, when I will get the script ready. Then I will give you a look and talk about it. In addition, I have another very important thing. I would like to ask Brother Jackie for your help."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Therefore, Lorraine told Jackie about the matter of asking himself and his grandfather to attend a charity party as fundraisers this week and weekend in a simple and clear way.


    After Jackie heard Lorraine¡¯s words, he immediately showed great enthusiasm. Without hesitation, he immediately agreed: "Okay! No problem, I will definitely go to the charity party. Significant occasions, especially when Brother Xiao Luo invited me, I will naturally not be absent."


    As we all know, Mr. Jackie often does charity. Although in many cases he feels more or less show-making, he actually does good publicity. He does every charity task by himself, and calls on friends around him to do charity together. This spirit is indeed worthy of respect and admiration.


    Therefore, when he heard Lorraine invite him to attend the charity party, he agreed.


    On the one hand, to do charity, on the other hand, to do Lorraine''s favor. Why not do the best of both worlds?


    "I have another request. I don''t know if Jackie can agree to it." Lorington paused and said directly, "I know the influence and appeal of Big Brother. If possible, can I find some artists in the circle? Go to this charity party?"


    "Hehe, of course there is no problem with this. Even if you don''t tell me, I plan to inform some.-Will there be a quota for the charity party? How many friends in circles should I invite?


    Lorraine didn''t think much, and immediately smiled: "Hehe, do charity work, of course the more the better."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After making an appointment with Jackie, Lorraine went back to the apartment.


    In the past two days, he didn''t plan to go to the company anymore. Instead, he was going to record the plot of the classic movie from the previous life in his bedroom.


    That was a charity-themed movie that Lorraine saw in 2020. The entire movie, any staff member, did not receive a penny in his pocket. It is such a movie that has created 3 billion in the world. The total box office revenue in RMB broke the box office record of all Chinese-language films in history. Although there is still a big gap between the box office revenue of those blockbuster movies in Hollywood box office rankings, it does create a miracle that belongs to Chinese-language movies.


    Ignoring the many bright stars of the Chinese world invited in that movie, the script is still very meaningful and deeply rooted. It is divided into four stories before and after, telling a series of touching and simple passages that are changed through reality. In order to support charity, hundreds of well-known actors performed sincerely in the movie without any payment. This in itself is also a gimmick and appeal.


    Lorraine decided to first conceive the script of the movie. Although it was a product of 2020, charity is an everlasting theme, so it does not matter when it appears.


    As for this movie, if it is promoted through Lorraine''s hands, then it is definitely the theme of charity. Speaking of which, I would also like to thank the Eighth Birthday, the inspiration and idea that the product gave me. ¡ª¡ªLorraine is thinking that if you set up a film company by yourself, you must first gain a reputation. Although there are so many film companies in China, there are only so few that can be talked about and familiarized by people. Home only.


    How to stand out from these film companies, Lorraine, after careful consideration, felt that through charity, to promote the following humanitarian spirit, it should arouse the resonance of many people. Although this is more or less a borrowing of the east wind, it is indeed a good method.


    What''s more, Lorraine initially decided that if his movie is successfully shot and released, no matter how much the box office income is, all it will be donated to charity! If you don''t make money, we will earn a reputation, a reputation and a support rate! With these, we can create more and greater value!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the apartment, Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan are sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Kang Mengmeng was chewing gum, holding SpongeBob in his arms, and blinked to Han Xuan who was aside: "Sister Han Xuan, what''s wrong with Lorraine these days? It''s not like that when she stays in her bedroom. The style of the villain."


    Han Xuan raised her head and turned her face to look at the closed door upstairs, with a slight worry on her face, and said helplessly: "Hehe, I don''t know, maybe another big plan to make money is brewing? "


    These two little beauties couldn''t even dream of it. As a businessman, Lorraine was lying at the computer desk at this time, thinking hard about the script...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, it was the weekend.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, a charity party will be held on the top floor of the Beijing Longwan International Business Building.


    At about six o''clock, the party scene had been cleaned up, waiting for the big figures to come to the scene one by one.


    As the organizer of this charity conference, the Eighth Birthday of the King, naturally came here early.


    Today, he is in a suit and leather shoes, with a handsome appearance, sitting somewhere in the party scene with a smile, looking at the temporarily empty tables and chairs, and imagining the lively situation more than an hour later, he feels a little proud.


    Hey, I''m so young and so accomplished, but he really is the fifth king of diamonds! ¡ª¡ªActually, in this circle around him, there are many beautiful and attractive women who are actively pursuing him, young, golden, and capable. This is actually the most appropriate description of the Eighth Birthday.


    It is a pity that the "rival" Lorraine he will face tonight is far superior to him.


    "I don''t know, how many people can the Li Jiaye invite tonight?" Wang Ba Tan had a confident smile on his face.


    Today, he arranged for the show. All the big names signed under his company''s name will be there, and even some friends in the circle will be there. Moreover, there are many celebrities and big names he met in this so-called "upper society" for his eighth birthday. They also accepted his invitation and gave him a face. A force.


    "Tingling!"


    Just then, the mobile phone rang for the Eighth Birthday.


    Connected to the mobile phone, and reported directly over there: "Boss, Mr. Wang has already taken it over. Will you please come up now?"


    "Well, come on, and the guests will arrive one after another after a while!"

 v8 Chapter 483： Charity Gala

    Set up the venue, answer some calls, it''s almost seven o''clock.


    At this time, some of the guests who came to the charity party, many of whom had a good relationship with the Eighth Birthday, arrived early.


    The charity party tonight is not a charity show, but an auction.


    Auction some famous paintings, antiques and the like.


    The reason why this charity party was held in the form of auction is because there is a very noble thing in the hands of the eighth birthday. That''s the pair of gloves that Big Brother Jackie, a Chinese superstar, used when he first debuted. It is said that this pair of gloves has followed Jackie for more than eight years, and those eight years have been a critical period for the development of Jackie''s acting career. Therefore, this pair of gloves is very memorable.


    This is the highlight of this auction conference. Many wealthy businessmen who are keen on movies are here tonight for this auction item.


    Looking at Lu Lu successively entering the guest seats at the party, Wang Ba Dan seems to have seen the enthusiastic response when he took out the auction item.


    The only regret is that he does not have the qualifications to afford Mr. Jackie for the time being. If he can get there, he will probably be even more explosive.


    "President Wang, are you here? Haha, please inside, please inside!"


    "Dong Chen, thank you for your face! I hope you can take care of it tonight!"


    "Please come in, please sit inside!"


    ...... The Eighth Birthday of the King shook hands and greeted the guests one by one. Each of these wealthy businessmen was worth at least 100 million yuan. Every time one came in, it added a lot of gold to the charity party tonight. More importantly, these big money are all his connections for the eighth birthday, so put more gold on his face!


    Some wealthy businessmen came one after another, and some celebrities in the entertainment industry began to attend. Among them, there were not only contracted artists under the name of Wanda Entertainment, but also many big names signed by other performing companies. Most of them came to the show.


    "Hehe, martin! Are you here? To be able to invite you, a famous record producer, really makes the charity party tonight shine!" This music producer martin is a well-known record producer in the Mainland , The level is very high, and many platinum sales records have been produced.


    "Hello, Afang, Apeng, are you here? Come in and sit down." These two are idol three-perish entertainers who have become popular in recent years. They have achieved a lot of achievements in the development of film and television songs. It is preparing to enter the Toyo record market. It can be said that it is in the best position in Wanda Entertainment.


    "Haha, isn''t this Huadan Xiaoguo, the head of Wanda? It''s great to have a beauty of your level here tonight." This is Zhou Xiaoguo, not from Wanda Entertainment, but has some friendship with Wang Baan in private. So I accepted the invitation tonight. This Zhou Xiaoguo is an actor who suddenly became popular three years ago, and is known as the second generation of Bingbing. And the development of recent years, although temporarily unable to compare with Bingbing, it is not bad, at least, enough to have the capital of the beauty artists who despised their debut in the same period.


    In addition to these people, there are also many old artists, some new-generation idol singers, and some popular actors from TV dramas. They are all present. Although there are no super-top superstars to help out, they are strong enough. At least, these artists They are all well-known enough to increase the attention of this charity party.


    Although Wang Batan is the chairman and chief ceo of Wanda Entertainment, he is still very good at being a human being. At least, on this occasion, facing the artists who are held out by himself, he does not put on a big air. Instead, they smiled and shook hands one by one, taking the "people-friendly route".


    Therefore, his reputation at the top and bottom of the company is very good, which directly leads to his connections, which is not weaker than those of other big-name brokerage companies.


    Looking at the wealthy businessmen, wealthy children and daughters, popular actors, singers, directors, screenwriters, and producers who were invited by himself, Wang Baxuan was full of confidence in his heart. And when he almost received a lot of people, it was almost eight o''clock. At this time, Lorraine and the old man Li had not come yet.


    "Tsk tsk, did I look at the Li family too high? Don''t you dare to come? Or I heard about my connections and influence, and decided not to lose my face? It¡¯s really boring.¡± Wang Ba Tan stood at the welcoming entrance of the conference, with a triumphant smile on his face, talking to himself in his heart.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s about to start, are you going to host it on stage?" At this time, his glamorous secretary had already walked over and hurriedly knew.


    Looking at the time again, it was indeed almost time, so he nodded and walked to the main stage of the charity party with the secretary.


    The melodious light music sounded, and Wang Ba was born with a sense of gentleness and favor, and stepped onto the host stage.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Wang Batan glanced at the many guests in the audience, and the empty row of guest seats left by Lorraine and Li Weiguo on the other side. The smile on his face was thicker and clear. His voice pushed the microphone, and smiled and said, "Welcome to you all. Tonight is my eighth birthday. In the name of myself, my grandfather Wang Zhicheng, and all the members of Wanda, we will host a charity party. , The general theme of tonight is to conduct a charity auction. I hope that in the next three hours, everyone can take a lot of care. To contribute a love to charity, I think it is every Chinese citizen and every world The obligation of citizens!"


    He didn''t know how many times he had said these words on many occasions, and he hadn''t prepared a speech at all, so he spoke out loudly.


    This was a somewhat provocative speech, which drew warm applause from the guests. ¡ª¡ªOh, to be precise, a guest at halftime. Because the guest seat for Lorraine was still empty at this time.


    Many people have noticed this situation, and they do not understand why half of the guest seats in the venue tonight are empty? What the **** is this?


    Seeing everyone looking at the empty guest seats next to them one after another, Wang Baxuan chuckled and continued: "Maybe you have noticed, why is this half of the guest seats empty? In fact, there are two tonight. The representative of the fundraiser, the first one is my grandfather, Mr. Wang Zhicheng. The other is Mr. Li Weiguo, who is a comrade-in-arms with my grandfather for many years, but obviously, he is not here tonight, I don¡¯t know. ¡­Is there a traffic jam on the road? Haha, now the traffic in our capital is really a headache. Why do we have to drive? I prefer to take the subway, not traffic jams, and environmental protection, many times... See the beauties hidden in the folk."


    After speaking, he pretended to be helpless and shook his head.


    Hearing the little humorous joke of Wang Baxuan, there was a light burst of laughter below, but between the laughs, there were many people with a slight sneer and ridicule.


    Who?


    Li Weiguo Father Li?


    Is that the **** old military leader who was famous in Beijing twenty years ago, but the useless old man who was later abandoned by the Beijing social circle because of his family ugliness?


    People like Li Weiguo will naturally offend many people if their temper is left there. When he was active in various circles in the capital, no one dared to offend this tough old man, but now it¡¯s different. Li Weiguo has long been It''s not working anymore, a lonely old man, and a scumbag?


    There are many wealthy businessmen or small wealthy families present here, who have been "cared for" by the stinky temper of Li Weiguo, an old army leader, so naturally, they are quite unwelcome to Li Weiguo, who is now in Pingyang.


    In this burst of laughter, there were some boos faintly accompanied, and I don''t know which old enemies who had a deep hatred against Old Man Li made them.


    "Hehe, I understand everyone''s eagerness to contribute to China''s charity, but we should continue to wait for Mr. Li. He is one of the two fundraisers for the charity party tonight. In principle, we still need to be patient and wait. "Speaking, raised his hand to look at the time on the watch, and smiled, "Now there are ten minutes until eight o''clock exactly, let''s wait another ten minutes. ¡ª¡ªIf you want to keep waiting, it¡¯s really not Sorry, so if any guest is bored, you can text me to chat, my text message reply speed is very fast."


    It was another joke that alleviated the slight dissatisfaction in the guest seat, but through the clever transition of the Eighth Birthday, all the guilt was smoothly pushed onto the outdated Li Weiguo. At the same time, it also won the favor of more guests.


    I have to say that this **** birthday is really a master of speaking.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the party, two figures, an old and a young, suddenly appeared, and at the same time, two tender voices-"Welcome" were heard.


    Since light music was playing at the venue, all the guests heard it, and turned their heads subconsciously, and saw Lorraine and Li Weiguo, who had walked steadily at this time.


    "Oh! It turned out to be the long-awaited Li Weiguo, Mr. Li, and his grandson... Uh, Mr. Xiaolin is here, everyone welcome!" Seeing Lorraine and Li Weiguo appearing, Wang Basheng felt a little unhappy in his heart, but changed his mind When they found that they were only two people alone, the smiles on their faces became bright again.


    These two are really cheeky! Not even a guest was brought here! The charity party will start in a few minutes! I would like to see how many invited guests you can participate in!


    Thinking like this in my mind, the superficial work of Wang Ba Tan was very good, and he walked up in two steps to meet Li Weiguo and the two, and pulled up to the podium with a smile. At the same time, he made a gesture to the staff, and someone called Wang Ba. Christmas''s grandfather, Wang Zhicheng, was presented on stage.


    All of a sudden, Wang Zhicheng, Wang Baan, Li Weiguo and Lorraine stood on the podium.


    I don''t know, this bastard''s birthday... What tricks do you want to do now?


    ps: I uploaded it automatically when I went out today, and it was at 21 o''clock. When I came back, I found that it was not published automatically-cheating! ! Although it was a problem with the backend of the website, the left hand still apologized to everyone.

 v8 Chapter 484： Nobody cares?

    Before Lorraine could think about it, the Eighth Birthday had already spoken into the microphone: "Everyone, the two fundraiser representatives tonight have already stood next to me. They are Mr. Wang Zhicheng, Mr. Wang and Mr. Li Weiguo."


    Speaking of it, Wang Zhicheng and Li Weiguo are actually well-known figures in the circle. After all, in a certain social circle, there are always people from all walks of life, businessmen, officials, soldiers, and even entertainers. As for soldiers, they are the rarest existence in the circle.


    Therefore, Wang Zhicheng and Li Weiguo are not low-profile.


    However, Wang Zhicheng is more alive and moisturized, and the descendants under his knees are better than the other, but Li Weiguo is not good.


    The rumors in Li Weiguo¡¯s country are no longer a secret to many people. Therefore, the guests present at this time don¡¯t think that the young man standing next to Li Weiguo is his grandson.


    At this time, Lorraine thought that the Eighth Birthday would also introduce him to him, but he did not expect that the Eighth Birthday would give the microphone to Lorraine, and then said, "Brother Kobayashi, you can introduce yourself."


    Lorraine thought for a while and was relieved. He didn''t seem to tell the **** of his surname, no wonder he didn''t know how to introduce it.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Luo Lin, Luoshui Sanqian Luo, Lin Lin. ¡ª¡ªI am Mr. Li''s grandson, and I accompanied my grandpa to the charity party hosted by Mr. Wang Ba Dan today. Because of some delays on the way After a while, it may not have arrived too early. But fortunately... the time now is exactly eight o''clock, and it is not late."


    Lorraine smiled and looked up at the decorative electronic clock inlaid on the wall. It was really just eight o''clock at this time.


    So strictly speaking, Lorraine is not late.


    At this time, while Lorraine was talking, many people began to whisper in the guest seats invited by Eighth Birthday.


    Wang Baan¡¯s failure to recognize this Lorraine does not mean that others cannot recognize it. Among the wealthy businessmen present, even those in the entertainment industry, there are also many people who pay attention to business information all the time. Naturally, they have heard of Lorraine. At this time, looking at the look of Lorraine who was smiling and talking on the host stage, I felt very familiar. Wouldn¡¯t it be... it¡¯s really the "little" who is quite coquettish in Beijing recently. Shang Wang" Lorraine, right?


    Thinking back to the photos about Lorraine published in newspapers and the images about Lorraine broadcast in television media news, some people are increasingly sure that the person standing on the host stage at this time is the legendary Lorraine.


    It''s just... that Lorraine is said to have a good relationship with many friends in the top wealthy circle. Logically speaking, shouldn''t participate in this charity party that is just a small upper class circle?


    Therefore, these people quickly dispelled this absurd idea.


    Under the hierarchical unspoken rules of the wealthy system in Beijing, this kind of lay down to sell face and participate in occasions that are completely inconsistent with one''s worth is originally a kind of nonsense. Therefore, these ignorant wealthy businessmen were blinded by their imprisoned heads, and let them pass the truth.


    Looking at Lorraine on the stage, they had regarded him as a simple man with the same name.


    Sometimes, IQ will occasionally doze off. Especially when some people mentally subconsciously want to think in the opposite direction, their IQ will be deliberately lowered and reduced.


    Because they were all invited by the Eighth Birthday, so naturally they didn''t want Lorraine, who was obviously not to be seen by the Eighth Birthday, to be a big man. People always like to think in the direction that is good for them or they are willing to see.


    "Lorraine?...Why is this name a bit familiar?" A suspicion flashed in Wang Batian''s mind, but when he changed his mind, he quickly dispelled the "unrealistic" guess.


    "There are so many people with the same name. As far as I can tell, this kid doesn''t have that ability. If it''s that Lorraine, I''m afraid I won''t even invite a guest tonight, right?"


    Thinking of this in my heart, Wang Basheng took the microphone from Lorraine''s hand and asked: "Haha, Mr. Lorraine, Mr. Li, I don¡¯t know when your guests will come? The party has already begun, as a representative of the fundraiser. , Look at the guests..."


    After speaking, he deliberately glanced at the empty guest seats.


    The intention he wants to express is obvious.


    In fact, it was just to stimulate it. In his opinion at this time, Lorraine should have not invited many guests, or that... he has already invited some guests, but others are not appreciative? Did he put his pigeons collectively?


    Unexpectedly, Lorraine smiled slightly at this time: "They have already arrived. Because the plane is late, there may be a delay on the way there. Haha, please wait a moment. I already answered the phone when I came up. Notice, my friends, should be here soon."


    Now that Lorraine had this sentence, it was difficult for Wang Basheng to continue making things difficult. He said a few more casually and stepped off the stage together, letting the old man Wang Zhicheng sit in the position of the fundraiser representative in front of the guest seats he invited. Regarding this, the guests present did not mind at all, this is the norm.


    And Lorraine was sitting in front of the empty guest seat with Grandpa on the other side.


    As for the Eighth Birthday, he continued his reception work, standing at the door, and then calling each other. Of course, he did not leave the guests he invited. The auction time was set at nine o''clock in the evening, and during the period from nine o''clock, the guests can have free activities, drink, and even eat some hotel prepared Elegant meals.


    Accompanied by a melodious piece of music, the charity party scene became more lively. Some business celebrities, some officials, or some celebrities in the circle chat happily, people come and go, and a prosperous social scene. scene.


    However, Lorraine always accompanied her grandfather to sit in the guest table, but the two men spoke on their own. Lorraine did not stand up and say hello to everyone, and those people would naturally not come to follow Li Weiguo greeted the bad old man.


    But Wang Zhi''s achievements are different. His grandson should be busy. He doesn''t need to listen to the arrangement himself, knowing that he is walking back and forth among the guests present, and he seems to be talking and laughing with celebrities from all walks of life.


    However, many people have been paying attention to Lorraine and Li Weiguo. They don''t understand, what are these two masters doing? None of the invited guests arrived, and I didn''t know to stand up and walk around. You know, everyone who is here tonight can be considered a character, at least in their field. ¡ª¡ªTonight is such a good occasion, obviously used to socialize and cultivate personal connections, and that old army leader Li did not say anything, what are you stinky? Which onion and garlic are you now? Is it possible that you are still putting on airs, hoping someone will take the initiative to greet you? Haha, people with bad temper are destined to be a tragedy.


    Li Weiguo felt very uncomfortable as he felt the gaze cast from around him from time to time. As time passed bit by bit, his heart became more and more senseless. ¡ª¡ªWhere is the guest Kobayashi invited? Why haven''t even one arrived now? If you are embarrassed tonight, then I really can''t afford to vote in front of that old immortal Wang Zhicheng!


    "Xiao Lin...those of your friends, is it inconvenient to come here due to temporary delays?" Li Weiguo expressed his concerns with a very tactful question.


    Lorraine Nature¡¯s Way Grandpa was worried about what, and patted Grandpa on the shoulder lightly, and smiled: "Haha, Grandpa, just sit patiently."


    At this time, the two big beauties who were sitting near the long table were sacrificing and talking.


    "Hey, Xiaoguo, look at this man, is it the legendary little merchant king Lorraine? ... I look at it and the photos in the newspaper seem to be." A woman in the show business circle has stars in her eyes at this time. Thinking of anticipation.


    And this week Xiaoguo was a little taken aback when she heard the words. She didn''t know if she said, she felt it was really possible.


    As an actor who relies on cheeks to eat, Zhou Xiaoguo always thinks about getting a big money, but in fact, she has done this for so long. It''s a pity that there is no perfect thing in the world. A person who is rich enough may be a bald half-size old man, while a handsome person may not necessarily be rich. Even handsome and wealthy young people are often rich second generations. Either they already have a wife or the family has arranged a marriage.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaoguo''s desire to hang on to a man who is rich, handsome, single and has enough voice to decide his marriage has not been realized.


    But at this time, when she guessed that this Lorraine should be the rumored little merchant king Lorraine, she silently thought about a very disgusting plan in her heart-she must catch this Lorraine. !


    Perhaps Lorraine didn¡¯t even know it. He is now the hottest diamond prince charming in Beijing. He is rich, but not from his parents. He earned it from his own brain. It was his ability to develop. The family business has risen. Handsome, young enough, and a very important point... He seems to be still single (I don''t know where she got the news)? --Actually, in the view of a woman like Zhou Xiaoguo, as long as she is not married, even if she is single, even if a third party is married, she can get involved in breaking up other people''s families, not to mention Lorraine is not married yet.


    So, at this time, Zhou Xiaoguo looked at Lorraine''s eyes, and it became more light.


    In fact, the man she was going to fish for was the young and successful man who had a successful career. But unfortunately, although this man is also excellent, he is definitely not as good as Lorraine. Whether it is from the future, from the current assets, From the degree of handsomeness, from the temperament and figure, and even from the style of life, Lorraine has a complete birthday.


    However, the premise of all this is of course established on the fact that Lorraine in front of him is indeed based on the legendary Lorraine''s speculation.


    "welcome!!"


    At this moment, suddenly there was a sweet welcome sound from the door.

 v8 Chapter 495： Five big names!

    Today, when Lorraine came to the business building, he made a special trip to call Jackie.


    Brother Jackie said that he happened to be here now, but there was a traffic jam. It may be a bit late, but he has already let his friends from the entertainment circle come.


    Compared with contacts in the Mainland, Mr. Jackie has more friends circles in Hongkong, Omen and Baodao provinces.


    Therefore, Lorraine said before that the guests he invited were delayed, referring to the artists who rushed to the capital from the three places.


    As we all know, China¡¯s entertainment business is developing well, so there have been some figures with strong strength and popularity in the Mainland, and many of them are even somewhat well-known in the international arena. But for the entertainment circle of the Chinese world, note that it is the entertainment circle, not the showbiz circle. ¡ª¡ªThe promotion of the entertainment circle and star effect model started from Hongkong and Baodao Province.


    In Treasure Island, relatively speaking, there are more big-name singers. In Hongkong, there are more big-name movie actors.


    Lorraine knew that the first wave of guests tonight should be a few third-generation movie stars who had a good private relationship with Jackie.


    Before, Lorraine had already communicated with them through videophones. Although he had not seen the deity of Lorraine in person, the big-name actors recognized Lorraine''s voice and appearance.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this time, standing at the door to greet the Eighth Birthday, was already dumbfounded.


    Not because of anything else, but because of the several stars who appeared at the entrance at this time... That''s a real big name! ! ¡ª¡ª Far from being comparable to the contracted artists of Wanda Entertainment under his hand!


    Looking at the four steady paces, with shining shining idols and powerful movie stars all over, Wang Ba Tan greeted them at the fastest speed. At this time, he had not thought that these people were Lorraine. Invited, but as the private friends of those artists under his hands?


    "I''m... I don''t know who brought these big names! Is it Zhou Xiaoguo? It''s very possible! Among so many artists who have been present before, Zhou Xiaoguo has the most extensive interpersonal relationship in the circle, and only She has some connections with hongkong and the artists from the treasure island province! ¡ª Hey! The guests present today are bigger than one arm! Let me see where the old face of the old military head Li is going after tonight! There''s no way, who can let his little grandson have no skills and no connections? A foreign upstart is a foreign upstart, how can he compare with Lao Tzu?!"


    With pride in his heart, Wang Ba Xuan hurriedly shook hands with the guests who were present: "Ah, ha! What a honour! Mr. Wu, Mr. Gu, Mr. Xie, Mr. Liu, Mr. Zhang!-I did not expect you Being able to come to tonight¡¯s charity party in your busy schedule, welcome, welcome, very welcome!!!"


    These five are currently in the Chinese film circle, and they are already very hot super big names. They smiled slightly. Among the few people, except for Mr. Wu and Mr. Xie, they barely pass the test in Mandarin. The other three are obviously not good at Chinese. He shook hands politely and nodded in greeting.


    The five of them have a good private relationship, so they glanced at each other at this time, and walked towards the party scene together. They were looking for someone... looking for that... Mr. Lorraine Luo.


    Mr. Jackie has already introduced them to Lorraine, and they all talked through the videophone. The first impression of Lorraine was very good, and the five of them also made up for things about the capital business community in the past two days. This young brother who has a good relationship with Jackie is a very business-minded talent. They know very well that dealing with such a person and having a good relationship do not know how much benefit will be in the future.


    And the most important point is that Mr. Jackie has told them Lorraine wants to invest in the film industry and told them that if Lorraine invests in films, he will definitely support Jackie. Brother Jackie is more accurate in seeing people, and seeing him so support Lorraine, of course they are more at ease. If they can, maybe they will cooperate with Lorraine too?


    In fact, Mr. Jackie asked them to come over tonight, and let Lorraine and the others know each other, on the one hand, to help Lorraine get involved in the showbiz.


    These five people are all at the level of the actor of the Hongkong Awards! If you have a good relationship with them now, and if you invest in making movies in the future, at least you don''t have to worry about not getting a high-end box office appeal!


    "Hey hey hey! Xiaoguo! Is that Azu? Ah, and Gu Zai!... Liu Qingyun, Zhang Yihui, Xie Tingfeng!... God, this is the first time I saw them! What are they doing tonight? Here it is?! ¡ªCould it be...that Lorraine invited it?!"


    At this time, Zhou Xiaoguo saw the five handsome guys coming in from outside. If Lorraine really invited them...then this Lorraine network is definitely beyond everyone''s expectations!


    However, when I saw the enthusiasm of the eighth birthday welcoming these big names, I couldn''t help but think about it: It seems...that the eighth birthday was invited?


    Uh, it''s not very easy to make a conclusion, let''s take a look.


    If it is as she first guessed, then her Zhou Xiaoguo definitely wants to catch Lorraine! With such a boyfriend, why worry about your acting career? !


    Seeing the five stars walking in with a smile side by side, all the guests paused, obediently, this **** birthday is really worth the money, even the big names from Hongkong have been invited over!


    At this time, Wang Ba¡¯an responded quickly. After a few quick instructions with the secretary, the secretary found the emcee of the venue, and the male emcee stepped onto the presiding stage and announced enthusiastically: "Please welcome everyone to Hongkong¡¯s film and television superstars. , Mr. Wu, Mr. Gu, Mr. Xie, Mr. Liu, and Mr. Zhang are here!!!"


    Before the words were over, there was a burst of enthusiastic applause.


    However, when everyone thought that these five people would follow Wang''s Eighth Birthday and walk into the guest seat represented by Wang Zhicheng as a fundraiser, these five people took a turn and went in another direction.


    In the eyes of surprise and surprise, these five people appeared very enthusiastic towards Lorraine.


    "Haha! Mr. Luo, it''s not as well known as to meet each other, so lucky to meet!"


    "Fortunately!"


    "Mr. Luo, meet for the first time, take care!"


    "Huha, I am much more handsome than the picture, haha, Azu, your position as the number one man is not guaranteed."


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, our Mandarin is not good, please bear with me."


    Seeing these five people give face so much, their faces also raised heartfelt smiles, shook hands one by one, and even gave a warm hug. They all want to get acquainted with each other, so the first impression is very important.


    As a social, enthusiasm and affinity are always the easiest pass to cooperation.


    "I''m really grateful to the five celebrities for giving me the face of Luo. It''s a great honor to let you come all the way from Hongkong tonight. Luo is really sorry. If there is nothing too busy these days, please come Stay in the capital for some more time, let me entertain some of you!" Lorraine talked warmly and kindly.


    The five of them are also honored by Weiwei. They know very well that under the operation of this young man, a small company with a market capitalization of only a few hundred million, in just over a year, has a total asset of nearly tens of billions. what? This is strength, youth, time, courage, and unlimited future prospects.


    Anyone is willing to deal with people like Lorraine and become friends.


    "Introduce, this is my grandfather of someone in Luo, Mr. Li Weiguo, Mr. Li, tonight, my grandpa is one of the fundraiser representatives, and I welcome a few more!"


    Hearing this, five big names in the entertainment industry greeted Lorraine''s grandfather Li Weiguo.


    Although Li Weiguo doesn''t watch the current movies very much, he also watches TV. He feels that the five people in front of him are very familiar, knowing that they should be movie stars and so on. At this time, he feels the stunned and surprised eyes cast around him. Feeling a lot more comfortable, he immediately smiled and said: "Hehe, friends of hongkong, you are really a talented person, welcome, please sit down, sit down first!"


    As a result, the five people sat down in a warm welcome, and did not pay much attention to the Eighth Birthday that greeted them all the way into the venue.


    The entertainment industry is chaotic, and there is no big name in the entertainment industry that has a simple mind. They can judge from the atmosphere... The host of the charity party, Wang Baan, should be at odds with Lorraine. The evening charity party was divided into guest seats on both sides. The bachelor¡¯s birthday party was overcrowded, and the Lorraine side was empty. What was the purpose of the bachelor¡¯s birthday party, like the heart of Sima Zhao, everyone knows!


    As the guests invited by Lorraine, of course they have to see the situation clearly and make Lorraine face up.


    This is a happy thing for everyone, and it will leave a very good impression on Lorraine, so why not do it.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this time, watching the five big names actually communicate with Lorraine enthusiastically and sit there, Wang Ba Xuan''s face turned black and surprised.


    But when I changed my mind, I realized that I had guessed wrong... My grandmother''s grandmother really invited this Lorraine? Where did he know so many big names? ! ! There is this energy? ¡ª¡ªTsk, fucking, it doesn''t matter! Even so, the guest seats on his side are only five people. What about five big-name artists? There are so few people, it will only be even more embarrassing. These five big names are all public figures, and they must have a face. It is estimated that they will sit on my side in embarrassment for a while? Moreover, what is the only artist? Lao Tzu is an official and businessmen! The main bidders in the auction still rely on these merchants!


    When I thought about it in this way, but didn''t want to, the door of the venue once again heard waves of extremely moving footsteps.

 v8 Chapter 486： Souvenir auction

    Chapter 486 Souvenir Auction


    Yes, the sound of footsteps, the sound of rattling footsteps, judging from this sound alone, we know that there are a lot of people.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Although the sound of footsteps is messy, it gives people a sense of weight. When everyone heard the sound of footsteps, there was a faint feeling in their hearts, that even more powerful characters would come to the party.


    As a result, the guests turned their heads and looked out the door.


    "welcome!"


    As soon as Wang Ba Dan turned his head, he heard the greeting from the door.


    One by one, celebrities who often appear in Business Times and business news reporting media... are pacing toward the venue. Everyone has a hint of self-confidence on their faces, why are they confident? ¡ª¡ªNot because of anything else, but because of the background behind them, it is really powerful!


    Their strength is not comparable to the so-called celebrities who have already been there before.


    A dozen or so men in formal attire, greeted by the welcoming guests, walked into the party one after another.


    The closer the distance, the more clearly the guests who came before, the more they were shocked in their hearts.


    "Who is that?? Why do you look so familiar?!-Oh! It seems like the manager of the public relations department of the hotel industry chain branch under the name of Huo Group?!-Senior people from Huo Group will come to participate in this event. For the charity party, the network of the bachelor¡¯s birthday is getting better and better! No, no, it seems that these people are not here for the bachelor¡¯s birthday!" Huo Group is a well-known existence in the social circle of the second-tier giants in Beijing, with total assets of up to two. More than tens of billions of yuan, although not comparable to those top wealthy families and groups, but also enough to shine everywhere.


    "Huh? That is... is a direct heir of the Liu family in Beijing, Master Liu!-I heard that the Liu family is getting more and more bullish now, especially after the large-scale cooperation with the Chinese Supreme, he made a lot of money. Man, now the total assets have definitely exceeded 10 billion, and it can be regarded as a fast-growing family this year. Before the Liu family was just the best of the third-rate families!... Now the value of Liu Dashao has risen as the family improves. It¡¯s really rare to come back to the party of the third-rate circle of participants!"


    "Yo! Isn''t that the daughter of the Cheng family? The legendary little lady, she is also showing her face!"


    "..."


    One by one, the guests walked in with beautiful smiles and confidence. The emcee of the host yelled welcome, and the applause became warmer.


    This wave of more than ten or twenty big figures are all celebrities or ladies from the second-rate capital circle of Beijing, young and old, men and women. Of course, there are also some wealthy figures in the third-rate circles, but most of the time, the companies and groups behind them also have more than two billion. The overall grade, it is no longer known how noble than the characters invited by the first birthday.


    This group of characters are all representatives sent by the supreme Chinese partners managed by Lorraine.


    In fact, there are few soft connections in Beijing that can compare to the Rockwell Group, because Rockwell¡¯s Chinese Supreme is a conceptual product that promotes extensive cooperation. As the industry develops, partners will Increasingly, the business partners are called "soft connections". What is a soft network? Soft connections are those who are willing to show their faces to help out in some occasions that make up the number and in some activities that need to be supported.


    This kind of "soft connections" has a characteristic, that is, there is not much friendship, only cooperative relationships, tacitly cheering each other up. If the partnership breaks, this kind of network will cease to exist.


    In contrast, "hard connections" are better understood. Take Lorraine as an example, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, and even Song Zhihan, for Lorraine, are the so-called hard contacts, that is, when necessary, they will advance and retreat together with you, even if work and interests are aside. , Will also have some private intersections with the other party, and have a good personal relationship.


    This is the so-called hard network.


    The relationship between the four of the four young masters in the capital also belongs to the category of "hard connections."


    ...However, just before the guests present, and even the Eighth Birthday of the Kings were already surprised, an exceptionally beautiful woman appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    This woman did not wear gorgeous evening clothes like those celebrities or wealthy daughters, but a simple ol professional suit, although not too conspicuous and not suitable for this kind of occasion, but also formal. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is... this woman exudes a dazzling temperament in her seemingly more casual dress.


    The facial features are exquisite, the temperament is gentle and pleasant, and the figure is plump and slender.


    Many people know who this woman is... She is the public spokesperson for the mysterious young ceo of the Chinese Supreme from the Luo Family, Ms. Qin Wanshu Qin.


    Because Qin Wanshu is Lorraine''s secretary and assistant, and the manager of the public relations department with triple status. Therefore, in many press conferences and business negotiation conferences about the Chinese Supreme, it was her who represented Lorraine, the decision-maker of the Chinese Supreme. Moreover, Qin Wanshu has often attended social gatherings in business circles on behalf of the Rock Group.


    Therefore, many people may not recognize Lorraine, but they can recognize this strong business woman who is always so beautiful in the crowd.


    "That beauty is... from the Luo Family?!" Wang Ba Tan was completely shocked this time, and in his heart there was a voice that was very unwilling to be recognized by him quietly shouted out¡ª¡ª***! Could it be that Lorraine is really...that legendary "Little Merchant King" Lorraine! ? !


    Not only the Eighth Birthday, but the people sitting at the special guest table over the Eighth Birthday, all turned their eyes to Lorraine. ¡ª¡ªIf they still don¡¯t wake up at this time, they are really stupid! ! When they woke up, they felt a little regretful.


    Everyone can see that there seems to be some disagreement between the Eighth Birthday and Lorraine, which can be seen from the previous ridicule and attitude of Lorraine. And these people actually put the famous "Little Merchant King" Lorraine not to cheat, but stood on the side of the Eighth Birthday. They had to be annoyed. It was all because of the Eighth Birthday of the *** that made them lose their relationship with Lorraine. Opportunity to meet. Even if they take the initiative to establish relationships and chat with Lorraine for a while, Lorraine will definitely remember their previous attitude and will not wait to see you!


    The first impression is important, and everyone knows it.


    In the eyes of attention, these dozen or twenty celebrities from the capital business community all walked to Lorraine, shook hands with Lorraine, and took their seats one by one. In the blink of an eye, the rows of guest seats behind Mr. Li Weiguo were full.


    At this moment, there was a woman''s eyes in the crowd, shining brightly-wow wow, he really is that Lorraine! Must catch him, definitely! ! The owner of this hot gaze is no one else but artist Zhou Xiaoguo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, when the guests invited by Lorraine arrived one by one, the Eighth Birthday had already been defeated.


    So there is no suspense at all in the next auction. The focus of all guests is on Lorraine. Everyone wants to communicate more with this legendary and mysterious little business king, but it should be. The Eighth Birthday, as the protagonist, was selectively ignored by everyone. Even the artists under his Wanda Entertainment Company did not talk to him much, but went to build relationships with the five big-name movie stars from Hongkong.


    As the auctioned items are being auctioned off at various prices, the auction is almost over.


    At this time, Wang Ba Xian suddenly remembered that he still had an auction item for the finale, which should have earned a lot of attention and attention, so he comforted himself: Well, at least with this auction item, he can find some places.


    Following the Eighth Birthday to the master of ceremonies, the last auction item was taken to the auction table. And this auction item, as mentioned before, has followed Mr. Jackie''s pair of gloves for eight years.


    Maybe many people think that this kind of glove is valuable in antiques and famous paintings?


    It¡¯s not true, but don¡¯t forget that the company under the name of Wang Ba¡¯an is an entertainment company, and the auctions he sponsored are more or less show-making. Adhering to this concept, it has a special commemorative significance. The auction item is still understandable as the finale.


    "Next, is the last auction item tonight, a pair of gloves from Mr. Jackie!-This pair of gloves is a movie hobby collector who bought it from a certain movie base in Hongkong for collection. Today , Our bachelor of birth, Mr. Wang, specially found this collector and negotiated to put this pair of commemorative gloves on the auction stage. I hope that all the guests who are keen on movies will like it!"


    A word from the master of ceremonies presiding over the auction caused many people in the audience to react.


    Especially the five actor-level sportsmen who were invited by Lorraine, smiled and said, "Hehe, this is the pair of gloves that have been with the older brother for more than eight years? I heard that the older brother wanted to get someone back. Here, I learned that I was bought by a collector, which made my elder brother a little helpless. ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, this is indeed a commemorative value. How about, Azu, do we want to take this photo and give it back Where''s Jackie?"


    "Hehe, it would be more dramatic if the eldest brother could come and take the photo in person." Azu didn''t answer directly, but said half-jokingly.


    ...Wang Baan¡¯s reaction to this auction item is not bad, and he feels a little better, and secretly said: "Huh, what about five actors at the celebrity level? After all, it is still a mixture of hongkong and Chinese movies Yes, and this boxing glove is a souvenir that even the super Chinese superstar Jackie himself wants to find! Mr. Jackie is a Hollywood superstar. Forgive you Lorraine even if he can invite Hongkong superstars. It cannot be compared with Mr. Jackie, an international superstar who mixes with Hollywood!"


    However, at this moment, a rather dramatic scene happened.


    When this auction item was just presented on the auction stand, a middle-aged man had slowly appeared in the entrance hallway, pacing slowly.

 v8 Chapter 487： Diaosi, goddess, rich and handsome

    "..."


    silence.


    Yes, the audience was silent. At this moment, some people even forgot to breathe.


    The silence was not because of the identity of the visitor, but... it was a coincidence.


    A final auction item was just placed on the auction stage. At first, everyone thought it was the highlight, and they all sighed in their hearts that this method of the bachelor¡¯s birthday could get such a meaningful souvenir. ¡ª¡ªAnd the appearance of this shining guest at this time is equivalent to a big slap in the face.


    This man, no one else, is the owner of the pair of gloves on the auction stage-Mr. Jackie! !


    When everyone was stunned, Mr. Jackie smiled and walked to Lorraine''s side, and then hugged Lorraine warmly: "Haha, Brother Xiao Luo, I''m really sorry, the traffic jam on the road is too serious."


    ... Seeing the passionate embrace between Lorraine and Mr. Jackie, Baxin felt that his eggs were broken, and the invisible slap was flapping wildly on his face.


    Face slap, this time is really slapped...


    With the appearance of Mr. Jackie, there is no suspense at the charity party tonight.


    With the overwhelming level and grade of the guests from Lorraine, it became the focus on the spot. At the end of the auction, many people took the initiative to communicate with Lorraine, but unfortunately, Lorraine didn''t like them, just smiled and dealt with them.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Tonight, Lorraine has undoubtedly become the real protagonist, while the host of this charity party, Wang Baan, has become a supporting role. Oh, no, to be precise, he was more like a harlequin who was specially designed to bring out Lorraine''s outstanding harlequin.


    This time, Li Weiguo also felt a lot of light on his face because of his arrogant grandson.


    Li Weiguo hasn''t felt this kind of feeling for a long time. Twenty years ago, Li Weiguo was also a well-known figure in these upper-class circles, and he also enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and communicated with respect by a bunch of people. Originally, he thought that this kind of feeling would have no relationship with him in this life, but because of Lorraine''s grandson, he once again experienced this feeling of pride in being surrounded by others.


    Tonight, Lorraine did not really reveal his trump card. If he wants to, figures like Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, Song Zhihan, Han Xuan, and Kang Mengmeng will appear on the scene. It''s just that he won''t foolishly use his contacts in this little party.


    He doesn''t like that kind of showy feeling that gets worse, just click it and just let some villains shut their mouths.


    Despite this, the guests present today shocked the Eighth Birthday and the guests he invited.


    The charity party ended.


    The guests left one by one. In the end, Lorraine asked Qin Wanshu to drive in a large commercial car and sent the six big stars, including Mr. Jackie, to the top hotel that had been arranged before. With the identity of Lorraine, the supreme Chinese chief ceo, there, even the presidential suite can be booked in advance. In short, he arranged these big names from Hongkong very thoughtfully. Originally, he planned to talk to these big names about the movie when he met today, but considering that they just got off the plane and arrived here, I haven''t rested yet, so I know that I will talk about this movie about tomorrow.


    "Brother Jackie, I really bother you tonight. When you rest and rest, I will make arrangements for the hospitality." After leaving the six big stars, Lorraine turned and walked towards the SUV from the company.


    Some guests who came out of the building saw that Lorraine was walking towards an extremely ordinary-looking black SUV. They could not help but curse in their hearts: Japan, this hog-and-eat-tiger is worth nearly tens of billions of dollars. Drive this broken car.


    Look at them. Even though they are worth more than 100 million yuan, they all drive some luxury cars and supercars.


    Lorraine¡¯s style of doing things is a good explanation. The richer the people, the less they care about showing off their wealth, and the more people who like to show off their wealth. In a sense, they are the rich. In the circle, there must be a relatively low-level existence.


    Those so-called rich elder brothers and rich daughters, although they really want to communicate with Lorraine Doga, but in the polite and distanced eyes of Lorraine at the party before, they noticed Lorraine¡¯s behavior towards them. Disgusted, they also know that interest no longer hits the wall.


    They drove their supercars and luxury cars one after another and left the open parking lot.


    Just when the guests were almost leaving, Lorraine had just got into his SUV, and there were two people, a man and a woman, walking out from the gate of the building one after the other.


    "Xiaoguo, it''s so late, how unsafe is it for you to go back alone? I''ll send you back?" The man who spoke was the **** who was completely defeated by Lorraine tonight. Due to the frustration tonight, his heart was squeezed depressed and irritated. It happened that he had drunk a lot of red wine tonight, and with the strength of the wine, he asked to send Zhou Xiaoguo home.


    He had sent someone to send his grandfather home just now, and because he wanted to vent his unhappiness, he had targeted Zhou Xiaoguo. He has always been interested in Zhou Xiaoguo, and Zhou Xiaoguo knew about it. Before today, the two of them had frequent contacts. For a woman like Zhou Xiaoguo who relies on men to dominate, the physical integrity is no longer so important. After she had some private contact with Wang Ba Xian before, she was indeed ready to go to bed at any time.


    Of course, the premise is that this bastard¡¯s birthday has to give a little meaning-even if you can¡¯t introduce her to some big directors or screenwriters, you have to buy a million-plus car for her, right? She knows very well that this is nothing for the five and eighty birthdays of diamond kings, who are worth 780 million.


    It is a pity that the image of the Eighth Birthday tonight has plummeted in Zhou Xiaoguo''s heart.


    Originally, Zhou Xiaoguo wanted to follow Lorraine out, but was dragged by the eighth birthday of this dog day. Moreover, with the spirit of drinking, this product started to make a coincidence, all the way from upstairs to the door downstairs.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaoguo came out of the gate, she happened to see that Lorraine had just stepped on a black SUV and could leave at any time, so she didn''t dare to delay any more. After this village, there would be no such shop!


    As a result, she quickly rejected Wang Ba''an, and then she walked to the window of Lorraine''s car as soon as possible with her high heels. She had a slightly impatient expression when facing Wang Ba''an, but now she was separated from Lorraine. The windows of the car also began to become particularly flattering.


    The Eighth Birthday is naturally to see all this in my eyes. When I discovered that the SUV turned out to be the car driven by the Lorraine who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, I knew it in my heart and couldn''t help but curse secretly: "I wiped his mother. Zhou Xiaoguo, this stinky female cousin, is a 10,000-person rider! I had a fierce fight with Lao Tzu before, but now I''m looking for the next home, and his mother turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone! Fuck!"


    At this time, Lorraine, who was about to step on the accelerator to leave in the car, suddenly noticed a woman by the window who was pretending to be cute and pitiful, and tapped the window gently.


    Lorraine turned his head to see the appearance of this woman, and suddenly recognized the identity of this woman-Zhou Xiaoguo.


    At the charity party just now, Lorraine didn¡¯t have a deep impression on her. In fact, it was mainly because Zhou Xiaoguo was smart enough. She knew that Lorraine would not wait to see those cluttered characters tonight, so she simply remained silent until After the charity party was over, when Lorraine was alone, she started alone again. When it comes to the experience of fishing men, there are really few people who are opponents of Zhou Xiaoguo.


    The reason why Lorraine recognized Zhou Xiaoguo was mostly because of her status as a beauty star.


    In fact, it has been so far. This week Xiaoguo is a beauty star with the title of second-generation Bingbing. But Lorraine knew that this week Xiaoguo was an out-and-out **** and bad woman. In 2011, three years later, this week Xiaoguo was suddenly exposed as the mistress of a rich man.


    Not only that, Zhou Xiaoguo even threatened the rich with their bed photos of himself and the rich man many times, asking how much remittance each month, if not meeting the requirements, he would immediately expose these photos. The rich man was a big businessman who considered his face and reputation, and didn''t want his family to be destroyed, so he had to give in and give in.


    However, this incident was finally exposed, and since then, Zhou Xiaoguo''s reputation has plummeted and completely stinks.


    But so far in 2008, her reputation is pretty good, and there are more positive reviews than negative reviews. If Lorraine didn''t know the disgusting things about this woman in the future, maybe she wouldn''t be disgusted with her, and there would still be a polite smile on the surface. After all, Lorraine is now ready to invest in the film business. This week Xiaoguo is currently a relatively well-known film actress in the Mainland, and she might be able to use it when she has a good relationship.


    Unfortunately, Lorraine knew Xiaoguo''s character this week.


    Therefore, Lorraine didn''t even open the window at all at this time. He stared straight ahead, stepped on the accelerator, and drove forward, leaving behind Zhou Xiaoguo, who had always been quite confident in his appearance. A person was stunned there.


    what''s the situation?


    Zhou Xiaoguo did not expect that he would end in this way. At the party before, even if Lorraine didn''t want to say more to some guests, at least there was at least a polite greeting. But right now, Lorraine didn''t even open the window, and the black suv walked away. There were a lot of people around here, including the beautiful lady at the gate, who were snickering silently. This made Zhou Xiaoguo feel very embarrassed, frowned, thoughtfully: "What a stinky man!-But, I will not give up!"


    And compared to Zhou Xiaoguo, not far away, Wang Ba Xian feels like his egg was torn off and crushed and then crushed into dregs...


    Zhou Xiaoguo didn''t bother him, so he took the initiative to seduce Lorraine. As a result, Lorraine is not a bird of Zhou Xiaoguo. This feeling is as if he is telling Wang Batian-he is quite a few grades lower than Lorraine. In front of this kind of absolute wealthy and handsome, it has also become the spare tire in the spare tire, the diaosi in the diaosi.

 v8 Chapter 488： Chinese Vision

    The episode ends here.


    Originally, the attention was not considered to be a very high charity party, but due to the presence of five Hongkong movie star-level superstars, and finally Mr. Jackie''s personal visit, it received extensive media attention from all walks of life.


    However, the focus of all the media was on Lorraine''s body.


    The outside world even began to speculate whether Lorraine, who created the supreme opportunity for the Chinese, suddenly came into contact with so many people in the entertainment industry, whether he planned to invest in the entertainment business.


    As soon as this speculation came out, it caused quite a chain reaction. Many people have found a hint of the fact that Lorraine invited Mr. Jackie to speak for the supreme Chinese.


    Regarding these speculations from the outside world, although Lorraine''s plan was more or less leaked, Lorraine did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    In the past two days, he has finalized the script for the future charity film, at least the general plot is connected. What needs to be done now is to find a more professional scriptwriter to write this script even more. Easy to shoot. As for the director, as well as the producer, etc., you need to ask Mr. Jackie more. If it goes well, I hope to borrow Mr. Jackie''s queen team.


    And the general plan has already been set, so Lorraine feels pretty good about this false rumor.


    Taking advantage of the heat of inviting an international superstar and five Chinese superstars to attend the charity gala this time, I took the opportunity to announce that the Rock Group would set up a film company and immediately invested in shooting a charity film. In this way, it may be possible for the film to receive high attention from all aspects at the beginning of shooting.


    As we all know, no matter how good a movie is, if there is no pre-publicity, it can''t make a considerable box office income. For the Rockwell Group, which is well-funded, these pre-publicity expenses are not a problem at all.


    Just take advantage of this juncture of outside speculation and make a statement directly?


    Of course, before announcing that the Rock Group has begun investing in the film business, it must first do a good job of film-related preparatory work. This includes issues such as the invitation of actors, the cooperation of producers, and the advance greeting of radio and television...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    the next day.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Lorraine personally rushed to the hotel where Mr. Jackie and the five superstars were staying.


    During afternoon tea, Lorraine invited six people to sit in the boxes of the luxurious tea restaurant under the hotel.


    Some exquisite meals, a few pots of tea made from top-quality tea were placed on a round table, and Lorraine, Jackie, Azu, Guzai, Tingfeng, Qingyun and Gahui sat together.


    Everyone has a smile on their face.


    Lorraine has simply told everyone here about his thoughts. Basically, he is going to invest in a film company in the name of the Rock Group and is preparing to shoot the first film. The significance of this film is that it is a completely charitable operation.


    What is charitable operation?


    The all-round charitable operation means that every person who participated in or participated in the filming of this film has zero return.


    Generally, businessmen who are profit-oriented, once they hear that there is zero return, they will definitely retreat for the first time. What jokes are they making? Isn''t this just being full? How many people are willing to do it?


    The answer is: there are many.


    At least, occasionally a movie has zero income. For some first-line actors and entertainment people who don''t worry about eating and drinking, as long as it is meaningful and worthwhile, they are still willing to do it.


    Perhaps few people now know that more than a decade or two years ago, there was a movie called "Banquet of the Giants". In that movie, 202 stars appeared in the movie, but everyone''s remuneration was donated. disaster area. Not to mention this, let''s talk about the two episodes of "The Founding of the Country" and "The Founding of the Party" two years later. Although they are not philanthropic, some of the methods of operation are good.


    If operated in this way, the producer will not lose money.


    In fact, as Lorraine, who is worth nearly 10 billion, he thinks that it doesn''t matter that the first movie he loses after setting up a film company, the point is to make a name for himself.


    ... After Lorraine told the big names of his own thoughts, everyone showed their expressions of approval. Perhaps it is because under the influence of Big Brother Jackie, they are also more keen to do charity. In fact, this is a normal human psychology. When life achievement reaches a certain level, they always want to do something that can benefit society. thing. Oh, of course, the premise of all this is based on this person being a good person.


    "Some time ago, there was a big earthquake in Xichuan Province, and all social strata organized some fundraising activities for disaster relief. I think that if we use the form of a movie to provide charity assistance to the disaster-stricken areas in the Xichuan earthquake, it will not only achieve The effect of the donation can also call on many people to actively donate. This should be a good proposal."


    Seeing the six people nodding their heads, Lorraine asked again.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally the big brother Jackie said: "Brother Xiaoluo, your proposal is very good. In fact, we have been donating money to the Xichuan disaster area through various channels, but our influence and appeal have been weak. To the maximum. If it can be called in the form of film...I think the effect will be very good!"


    Seeing the smile on Jackie''s face, Lorraine was sincerely happy.


    Cooperating with such a superstar who sincerely cares about charity, this time my plan will be executed smoothly.


    "Mr. Luo, if you don¡¯t mind, we would like to take a look at the script of the movie you are planning to invest in. If you don¡¯t have a script, you can also tell us the general trend, meaning and situation of the plot. After all, we are actors, even for To make a movie for charity, you also need to look at the script." Liu Qingyun, a dark-skinned actor, smiled slightly, the pair of deep dimples on the corners of his mouth seemed to be sincere.


    Lorraine gladly accepted Liu Qingyun''s proposal from the movie emperor Liu.


    This proposal is not distrust, nor is it a tactful rejection. On the contrary, this shows that Liu Qingyun, the actor, is serious about his work.


    Today, Lorraine came prepared, and directly from his briefcase, he pulled out six rough plot synopses, in which he noted the characteristics and style of the film. Lorraine used his memory to express the connotation of the movie as much as possible in his own language. I wonder if they can understand it?


    However, when he saw everyone''s reaction after flipping through the drafting script in their hands, Lorraine knew... they had agreed.


    This can be seen from the twinkling light in the eyes.


    "Brother Luo, are you sure you wrote this?-Ha ha, I have to say, you are really an all-rounder, even if you don¡¯t do business one day, we will welcome you in the movie circle. At least, you can definitely count. The above is a superb screenwriter." As the oldest, oldest and most influential elder brother Jackie, he naturally took the lead and said something.


    With his words, the other five big-name superstars also expressed their admiration.


    Although the script in their hands seemed a bit rough, according to Lorraine''s direct and profound means of telling, the key points and profound meaning of the plot were expressed concisely and concisely. Even the countless actor-level characters who read the "book" cannot help secretly applaud.


    "Brother Xiaoluo, the operation method you proposed was actually tried by Hongkong in the early 1990s, and the results obtained were quite substantial. Oh, what I mean here, It¡¯s about charity work.¡ª¡ªVery good, I promised to play, but I have a request..." After a short pause, Big Brother Jackie laughed, "I want to play the role of the one in the last story working on the construction site. Although his single father is doing charity, I still want to challenge my acting skills."


    Lorraine laughed when he heard Jackie''s words, hehe, Jackie agreed, so... it also means that many of the showbiz friends behind him also agreed.


    For philanthropy, Big Brother Jackie has always been obliged to do so, as long as Lorraine asks, Big Brother Jackie should call on some actors to star in this movie.


    In addition to Jackie, the other five big names have also expressed their views. Lorraine was slightly shocked that Tingfeng, who debuted as an idol, also asked to speak about a father in one of the stories, he said. "I am also a father now. I feel that this role is quite suitable for me."


    Following his words, the other four also "walked through the back door" to finalize roles to Lorraine in advance.


    As for the acting skills of each of them, Lorraine was quite relieved. No matter what the role, he thought they could interpret it as long as they were serious. Therefore, he agreed to each of them.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the end of the afternoon tea time, Lorraine obtained unexpected gains. With a happy farewell, Lorraine once again reached an oral agreement with Mr. Jackie.


    Brother Jackie promised that he will do his best to gather actors who are willing to star in this charity movie. Moreover, given that Lorraine does not currently have a film production team and contacts, he agreed to introduce some film production friends to Lorraine, including directors, photographers, screenwriters, producers, etc...


    Three days later.


    Lorraine arranged for Zhang Luo to hold a press conference through interpersonal relationships.


    At the press conference, Lorraine announced that the Rockwell Group officially began to invest in the film business and established the first film company under the Rockwell Group.


    The name is-[Chinese Vision].

 v8 Chapter 489： Your girlfriend?

    In addition, Lorraine also announced that the first film they invested in will be a charity film.


    Each actor''s salary will be donated to make a certain amount of contribution to the reconstruction after the earthquake in Xichuan Province.


    Moreover, the final box office income of the movie, all profit income except for the investment amount, will also be donated in full to the disaster area of ??the Xichuan earthquake.


    In other words, every consumer who bought a movie ticket to watch a movie in a movie theater will donate money for the post-disaster reconstruction of the Xichuan earthquake. ¡ª¡ªIn this world, even the bad guys occasionally like to do some good deeds. This is a kind of salvation and comfort to the soul.


    You can watch movies, and you can do charity. The point is still such a large-scale production movie with a crowd of stars. Why not do fans and consumers?


    Therefore, when this press conference was conveyed to the public through various media, a strong response erupted immediately! ¡ª¡ªOn the spot of the press conference, Lorraine also spent enough money. Not only did he invite the two capital business youngsters, Kang Shaojie and Song Zhihan, to help out, he also invited actors who have been finalized for the time being.


    Big Brother Jackie leads, as well as Azu, Gu Zi, Xie Tingfeng, Zhang Gahui, and Liu Qingyun. In addition, there are many well-known actors in the entertainment industry that Jackie has invited. Whether they are second-tier or third-tier, most importantly, they are all stars and have absolute popularity.


    So why not be concerned about such a dazzling conference?


    Superstars, philanthropy, giant movies, the Rock Group¡¯s first statement of its entry into the film industry...These series of factors, no matter which one has the value of media coverage, let alone concentrated together!


    Strike while the iron is hot.


    At the end of the press conference, when the heated discussion from the public had not faded, Lorraine hurriedly prepared the launch ceremony conference.


    Announce that all the actors and production team have been found for this movie, and the shooting will begin immediately! The name of the movie has also been finalized, called "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World".


    In fact, the movie that Lorraine produced based on the impression of the previous life is not the name. He uses this name mainly for the occasion. ¡ª¡ªIt is worth mentioning that after Lorraine contacted the screenwriter, the two agreed that it is necessary to add a story about the Xichuan earthquake to the last paragraph of the story.


    As a result, the two people specifically found some real and touching things that happened during the Xichuan earthquake, and adapted them into the script.


    Movies that cater to the theme will always win greater attention.


    This time, the movie "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" includes the warmth and the most attention nowadays of the Xichuan earthquake. Therefore, everyone can foresee the box office that this movie will get. Philip!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Now that the launch ceremony conference has been held, the film must of course be shot immediately.


    There are as many as ninety-nine well-known actors finalized this time. In addition to Big Brother Jackie, there are five big names who have had some friendship with Lorraine before, and more big names have joined. Liu Tianwang, Fa Ge, Zhang Tianwang, two Liang movie emperors, Huang movie emperor, etc...In addition to the first time, there are also many popular actors from Hongkong TVB Wireless. Of course, there are also many franchisees from mainland actors. I will not introduce them one by one again.


    In short, this movie is full of stars. Most of the stars in the film are out-of-the-box, and some even don''t even have a line. However, they were all willing to participate in the performance, as if they were not Chinese if they did not participate in the performance, and they would not support the reconstruction work after the Xichuan earthquake.


    This kind of psychology is easy to understand. Public figures are also mortals, no different from everyone.


    In Lorraine¡¯s last reign, when "The Founding of a Country" just held the launch ceremony, it caused a strong response. Later, more superstars gathered in "The Founding of the Party". If these two movies have already appeared, it is possible that Lorraine, a star-studded all-star movie, may have a much lower response.


    But the problem is that these two movies have not yet appeared, and the "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" filmed by Lorraine Investment is currently the first all-star movie in the 21st century in China.


    Therefore, the hot discussion effect triggered by the launching ceremony of the film directly affected the newly established "Chinese Vision" film company under the name of Rock Group. Some long-sighted and keen-minded business figures have guessed that the "Chinese Vision" under the name of the Rock Group will directly jump to the top film company of China due to this film, at least, it will be in the front line.


    I have to say that Lorraine''s abacus is really good. His long and long-range vision and his amazing view of the overall situation are even more impressive.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    That night.


    Next to Jinghua University, Fuqian Garden, inside a duplex loft apartment.


    Crowded.


    Around the big dining table, there were a lot of people, all handsome and beautiful.


    Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, Song Zhihan, Liangzi, Jiang Yan, Qin Wanshu, Lan Lan, Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng.


    A full eleven people, sitting together to eat, can it not be lively?


    This looks more like a farewell ceremony.


    Who is it for?


    It turns out that tomorrow Lorraine, as an investor, will go to Hongkong with Jackie.


    So, when everyone was eating high, Lorraine suddenly smiled and asked: "Tomorrow morning, who will go to Hongkong with me? Haha, I have already booked a hotel in Victoria Harbour, I heard that the climate and scenery are great. ."


    Unfortunately, Lorraine¡¯s words did not resonate with anyone who was doing it. Except for Lorraine and Lanlan, who had never been to Hongkong? Even Jiang Yan used to travel to Hongkong with this family more than once when she was young. You know, Jiang Yan''s family background is not as good as that of the rich family, but it is considered good. As for Lorraine, although he grew up with honey in his hands, he never travelled, even before high school, he didn''t even get out of Jiangnan Province.


    At this time, Lorraine sent an invitation purely to have a companion when traveling. This time, although he was going to Hongkong with Jackie, when he arrived in Hongkong, Jackie would be very busy immediately, Lorraine How lonely doing things alone?


    As for who can go? This is really hard to say.


    First of all, Kang Shaojie has his own business to be busy, needless to say. Shen Zheyu has been busy too. Song Zhihan, uh, come on, this guy is the sweet pastry of the Song family now, so busy every day. Liangzi, don¡¯t mention, this guy is still in school, and he¡¯s addicted to punching every day. If he weren¡¯t coming to see Brother Lin today, he¡¯s probably still talking with Ahei. He is now under the influence of Ahei. A fighting madman.


    Jiang Yan, she could go, but unfortunately, she was just announced by the unit that she would end her vacation early. The Interpol Brigade had insufficient manpower. She used to have the experience and qualifications as the captain of the Interpol Squad in Jiangnan Province, so she was asked to make up this number. This cannot be denied. If just going back to work, Jiang Yan would rather go with Lorraine if she continues to ask for leave. However, this time she wanted to take the opportunity to transfer her to the Interpol Brigade. This opportunity was not easy to come by. Whether it is possible to switch from the civilian police establishment to the Interpol establishment is here.


    Let alone Qin Wanshu, Lorraine is gone. There must be someone in the Rock Group and Chinese Supreme, right? Qin Wanshu is gone, the stall here is so big, is it possible to throw it away?


    Lanlan? This little Nizi hasn¡¯t been to Hongkong yet. She wants to go. But now she¡¯s working hard to study for a bachelor¡¯s degree. She is going to take an exam in these two days. She has no skills at all, so she¡¯s coming for a meal today. Nizi still came with the book. Really, she is a university student, and she still works so hard in her studies. I really don''t know what to say.


    Well, Song Meiyuan, she is free, but unfortunately she said very personally: "hongkong? There is nothing to play. When you get there, you can go shopping or shopping. The point is to accompany you and you may not have time to shop. So... go there. What are you doing?


    For this answer, Lorraine was quite speechless.


    As for Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, don¡¯t even think about it. They are the wealthy daughters of the Han and Kang family, and they are still in the university stage. They suddenly ran so far, if something happened, who would be responsible?


    Even with the protection of Lorraine, what if you encounter a bad-hearted person with the strength of the Sky Eye high-level, won''t you die?


    and so. Lorraine was very sad to discover...There are so many handsome men and beauties in the table, no one can accompany him to Hongkong, tusk, face-to-face invitations have been rejected one by one, embarrassing, it''s really bad...


    After asking around, no one answered, Lorraine smiled bitterly.


    Yes, I had to stay alone in Hongkong for more than a week.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s helpless, bitter smile, everyone seemed to be more vigorous, as if they all liked seeing Lorraine¡¯s deflated appearance, and they all laughed and continued to enjoy the food, especially Song Meiyuan¡¯s stinky girl. In the presence of Lorraine, he deliberately pretended to be "in a low voice" and said: "Everyone, quietly give you a good idea...After Lorraine is gone, let''s go on a picnic, camping, and catching. Fish, how interesting?"


    The voice is so small that the little Lorraine can hear clearly even if his ears are blocked.


    Lorraine rolled his eyes and everyone laughed. The atmosphere was very harmonious, which made people feel very warm and moving.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    So, the next day, Lorraine rushed to the airport with Mr. Jackie.


    As soon as I arrived at the place, the ticket check-in process happened. Lorraine and Mr. Jackie arrived at the security checkpoint. Just after putting down the package, the big brother Jackie, who had quite sharp eyesight, looked at the direction not far behind Lorraine and blinked, then Smiled at Lorraine and said, "Haha, Brother Xiaoluo, a beautiful woman trot over to you. Isn''t it your girlfriend?"

 v8 Chapter 490： Arrive in hongkong

    "girlfriend?"


    Lorraine frowned slightly, and subconsciously remembered Jiang Yan.


    No, I just talked to her on the phone just now, and I obviously heard the messy voice of the police station over there. Even if Sister Yan came here, she couldn''t be so fast. Is it possible to fly? No, you can''t catch it even if you fly, unless it''s a teleportation from a Super Saiyan! (Uh, this...sells cute and glorious¡¡>_


    However, when Lorraine turned his head to see a beautiful big woman in a bohemian dress and a decorative straw hat who was rushing towards her, she felt her head buzzing and she was speechless. --Why not the others? Is this the heroine robber here?


    This is a big beauty and not a victim, and so is Song Meiyuan, an official heroine robber.


    She quickly moved the pair of high-heeled casual grass sandals at her feet, raised the hem of the flowing bohemian dress, covered the big straw hat in one hand, and held the suitcase in the other hand, with a flower-like smile on her face. Rush to Lorraine.


    "Xiao Lin!-Huhu, it''s so risky, I almost missed it!"


    Thanks to Lorraine and Mr. Jackie entering the airport late, so Lorraine was at the end of the line. Otherwise, Song Meiyuan probably wouldn''t be able to see Lorraine at the ticket gate.


    She ran to Lorraine and stopped. Song Meiyuan panted again and again. She gently patted the neckline of the low-cut collar with one hand, her cheeks were slightly reddish, and a crystal of sweat slipped from her white neck. , Slid all the way to her **** clavicle.


    "Madam, please show your ticket." Before Song Meiyuan could get closer to Lorraine, she saw an airport ticket checker reaching out to stop Song Meiyuan.


    Song Meiyuan chuckled, she had already prepared, and directly showed her ticket.


    After checking the ticket, Song Meiyuan put a slender hand on Lorraine Jianshuo¡¯s shoulder, and she didn¡¯t give Lorraine a chance to speak at all, she said directly with her personality: "Wait a moment... I''ll take a breath, huh, exhausted I am."


    "Hehe, Brother Xiao Luo, it''s so unjust, you didn''t tell your big brother that your girlfriend will also come to the airport today." Seeing the beautiful girl standing in front of Lorraine, who behaves a bit close to him, Brother Jackie couldn''t help but jokingly said.


    "Uh, it''s not..." Lorraine was about to explain, but Song Meiyuan directly took the conversation.


    "Hey, Lorraine wanted to say that he didn''t intend to hide it from you. In fact, I came here without telling him and wanted to give him a surprise~~~" Song Meiyuan showed a pretty smile and hit Jackie. Hello, "Brother Jackie, it''s an honor to see you! Hello! Hello!"


    Brother Jackie laughed and shook hands with Song Meiyuan.


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, Xiao Luo brothers girlfriend is really beautiful, and so thoughtful, this kind of surprise, I guess every man will like it very much, right? Uh, it seems that the hotel I booked for Lorraine in Hongkong is a single room. It seems that before boarding, I have to inform the hotel to change to a double couple room.


    As they spoke, the three of them had already finished the security check, entered inside, and went straight to the boarding area.


    While walking, Lorraine finally couldn''t help asking: "Hey, I said Song Damei, why are you here?-Didn''t you say that you disdain to go?"


    "I changed my mind, can''t it?" Song Meiyuan smiled slightly, "Don''t you want to accompany you? Seeing you go to Hongkong by yourself, you seem to be very lonely, pitiful, and Wanshu is still busy. , Of course I am obliged to be your travel companion...what, isn''t it welcome?"


    Seeing Song Meiyuan''s pretty face and feeling the bright sunshine over the airport, Lorraine subconsciously smiled naturally.


    Song Meiyuan''s optimistic character always gives people a feeling of sunshine. If Song Meiyuan suddenly appears in front of Lorraine now, he does not feel happy, that is definitely a lie.


    "Hehe, welcome, welcome, of course!" Lorraine laughed again and again.


    "Since you are welcome, don''t you help me carry my luggage?" Seeing Lorraine''s sincere smile, Song Meiyuan finally revealed her proud nature.


    Lorraine smiled and took the large bag of luggage from Song Meiyuan''s hand, and couldn''t help feeling very depressed.


    Just now, it was obvious that such a large amount of luggage had been checked in, and there was still such a large bag, although it did not exceed 5kg, it definitely contained a lot of things, Lorraine bet. He was even thinking that if there are no restrictions on luggage when boarding the plane, I am afraid Song Xiaoniu would even want to take all the luggage on the plane.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the plane, because I couldn''t boot up, let alone connect my notebooks to the Internet, I had to play a single-player game all the way. Lorraine even had some doubts that Song Meiyuan''s chick had a low IQ in some aspects. She played Lianliankan all the way. The problem was that she didn''t even get past the first level. Lorraine tried to remind Song Meiyuan on several occasions, but was refused by this little Nizi with her silver teeth and hummed: "Don''t teach me, this lady won''t believe me, I can''t even play the first level! "


    Seeing that Song Meiyuan''s arrogant look is not cute, he even suspects that most of the time when this little Nizi is facing the computer is wasted on this continuous casual game.


    Although they were traveling with Mr. Jackie, they did not choose to sit in first class, but in economy class.


    When boarding the plane, many people recognized Mr. Jackie, but fortunately, the passengers were more polite and of high quality. There was nothing to be crowded around, but a few children came to ask Jackie to sign a name. That''s it, and Jackie naturally accepted it.


    Lorraine was surprised. This was only in economy class. There should be some unqualified passengers, which would be more annoying, right?


    In this regard, Mr. Jackie¡¯s explanation is: ¡°Hehe, Brother Xiaoluo, maybe you don¡¯t know that in hongkong, but you can often see people in the entertainment industry on the streets, telling you maybe you won¡¯t believe it, I used to be in the same I saw Huazai twice in a row at a supermarket. What''s more, on both occasions, we bought fruit at the same counter.-And this flight was for Hongkong, and most of the passengers were Hongkongers. , Or businessmen or tourists who often fly to Hongkong. For them, it is very likely that this is not the first time I have seen me in public."


    Hearing Jackie''s explanation, Lorraine suddenly realized.


    In fact, in the mainland, many people think that people in the show business circle are too mysterious. In fact, even super idol singers or movie actors, they eat and drink like people, they also go to the supermarket, and they also meet their lovers in the middle of the night. , Go to the supermarket in advance to buy a box set secretly prepared.


    Everyone is mortal.


    It''s just that the mainland has a large population, and the gap between the rich and the poor is huge. It is impossible for some poor people to even take a plane in their lives. Naturally, these artists are quite rare. Therefore, it often appears in the mainland. A certain movie star appears on the street, and the scene is confounded by many people watching.


    In Hongkong, this scene is not very often, oh, there will be such a crowded scene, but most of the time it is not crowded by movie fans and fans, but... reporters and paparazzi.


    There is also a more intuitive example. Bangzi Country is such a big place, but their entertainment industry is highly developed. There are many entertainment companies and many idol "Tian Tuan". Why open the Huaxia Country market? Because their place is too small, they must open up the market. It is not an exaggeration to say that, on the streets of Bangzi Country, if you knock down with a stick and hit ten people, at least three of them are contracted artists of a certain company.


    This shows how many so-called public figures are on the stick country side. ¡ª¡ªImagine that every Bangzi country citizen living in the center of the capital always accidentally bumps into a few popular celebrities when they go shopping every day. It may be rare at first, but after a long time, it will become numb.


    This situation also applies to Hongkong.


    In fact, when Jackie returned to Hongkong, he dared to fly in economy class. When flying around in the mainland, he often did first class. Oh, and even more often, I would take the private jets of business friends and inviters.


    Even Uncle Zhao can afford private jets, not to mention those awesome businessmen worth billions or tens of billions.


    There is no weakness for anyone who can afford Jackie and communicate in private.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The plane was not late. When it arrived at the Hongkong International Airport, it was just over 12 o''clock at noon.


    After spending three and a half hours on the plane, Lorraine felt a little panicked.


    In this life, Lorraine became more diligent as his career grew stronger, and he had to sit for more than three hours every day in a non-stop work and life. It was really aggrieved.


    As soon as he walked out of the airport, Lorraine looked at the big sun in the sky, twisted his neck and arms slightly, and said with a smile: "Brother Jackie, speaking of it, this is my first time in Hongkong. It''s really better than I expected. Also beautiful."


    Lorraine didn''t lie. The last time he came was in his previous life.


    The wind is sunny.


    I have to say that the sky in Hongkong¡¡ is very big and blue. There is no sense of depression in the mainland.


    Perhaps it is due to the differences in the local socio-economic system? Ha ha, who knows.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Mr. Jackie has already arranged it. The hotel is in the Harbour Hotel directly opposite the Victoria Harbour.


    Quasi six-star venue.


    Since Mr. Jackie is a public figure, it is difficult to take Lorraine and Song Meiyuan to the hotel personally, so he asked the driver who came to pick them up at the airport to send them there on their behalf.


    Along the way, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan were chatting happily, but when the driver went to the good room and led them to the door of the innermost room on the eighteenth floor, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan could not help but froze.

 v8 Chapter 491： Song Meiyuans careful thinking

    Why are you stunned?


    the reason is simple.


    The driver who sent Lorraine and Song Meiyuan over on behalf of Mr. Jackie said in his somewhat suffocated Mandarin: "This is a couple suite specially booked by Mr. Jackie for the two. I will send them both Here, if you can¡¯t reach Mr. Jackie for anything, you can call me. This is my business card."


    As he said, he took out a white business card from his inner pocket and placed it in Lorraine''s hand. He smiled politely and turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of the driver who walked into the elevator along the corridor, Lorraine blinked, then looked back at Song Meiyuan, who was slightly confused and blushing at this moment, with an innocent face, wondering: "What is this... ?"


    Lorraine respects Big Brother Jackie very much, and usually treats him as the Big Brother, so Lorraine doesn''t bother and worry about the hotel. ¡ª¡ªHowever, he never expected that Big Brother Jackie would be so...hehe, so empathetic.


    It is estimated that when he saw Song Meiyuan suddenly come to find him, Big Brother Jackie quickly informed the hotel to change to a couple''s suite, right?


    "Hey, I said little villain, are you intentional?"


    Song Meiyuan turned her head at this time, her beautiful eyes twinkling lightly, seemingly a little bit playful. However, under her somewhat comfortable eyes, she still couldn''t hide the two red clouds flying on his pink and white cheeks.


    In fact, she still felt a little throbbing in her heart.


    This dead Xiaolin actually arranged a couple''s suite. What kind of trick is this? Although I know that Lorraine already has a girlfriend, what about it? Song Meiyuan''s character who dared to love and hate, if Lorraine took the initiative to throw herself down, she would definitely scream symbolically.


    Well, of course, she just thought about it...


    You know, even though she always behaves so proactively when facing Lorraine, even asking for kisses twice, from the bottom of her heart, she is still a little girl who has never experienced such things. Although she looks mature, beautiful and charming, a woman who has never been in the world will never be a woman in the true sense.


    Every woman values ??her first time, Song Meiyuan is no exception.


    But if this person is Lorraine... Maybe she won''t refuse, right?


    However, according to Song Meiyuan''s personality, she would not be willing to satisfy Lorraine so easily.


    "Uh, no, no, this time is purely an accident. Big Brother Jackie arranged the hotel for me, maybe he misunderstood the relationship between the two of us... Wait a minute, I will go down and check in again, open more A room..."


    Lorraine immediately shook his hand in a hurry, then turned to leave and walk towards the elevator.


    Song Meiyuan felt a little lost at this moment, but she didn''t show it. She was smart, chuckled and shook the door card in her hand: "What? The couple suite is the couple suite, what''s the big deal? I''m you Auntie, do you dare to do anything to me? It doesn''t matter if you sleep in the same bed. Don''t you and Aunt Qin often sleep in the same bed? Isn''t Wan Shu still a little virgin now?"


    What a powerful logic! ! !


    In Lorraine¡¯s astonishment, Song Meiyuan appeared to open the door quite generously, and walked in leisurely. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or unintentional. When she twisted her body, she twisted slightly to seduce her. Human buttocks, long skirts are elegant and charming.


    Song Meiyuan choked on what Song Meiyuan said just now, but Lorraine had no words.


    To be honest, he really slept in the same bed with Qin Wanshu more than once, but... it was all from childhood! Uh, that''s not right. Think about it, when Lorraine was thirteen or fourteen, he used to sleep in the same bed with Qin Wanshu?


    Although Lorraine was still young at that time, he had already reached puberty, and there were still more or less ideas in that regard.


    At that time, Qin Wanshu was already an eighteen-year-old woman. Although it was the impression of the previous life, Lorraine still clearly remembered how beautiful the sleeping atmosphere that night was... At that time, it seemed that guests came from home and the rooms were full. Qin Wanshu¡¯s home It happened to be during the renovation period and couldn''t move in, so I had to sleep in the same bed with Lorraine. I didn¡¯t feel much about it before going to bed, because when I was young, the two often slept together, but after that night, Qin Wanshu didn¡¯t dare to sleep with Lorraine again. It was also at that time that Qin Wanshu realized that, Lorraine has grown up...


    Can it be big?


    Early the next morning, Qin Wanshu saw that the small tent set up under Lorraine was not small in size. From then on, that scene remained in her mind for a long time.


    Whenever I think of that time, Qin Wanshu is shy and shy, and Song Meiyuan, Qin Wanshu''s closest girlfriend, would not know this?


    Gently shook his head, and when he came back, Lorraine found that Song Meiyuan had already entered the room. The girl and girl''s family were not wordy anymore, wouldn''t it be the place where there was no silver three hundred taels? Is it equivalent to admitting in disguise that you have a bad heart, or telling Song Meiyuan in disguise that it would be very beastly to sleep with her?


    Of course not, so Lorraine also appeared to walk in greatly.


    Seeing Lorraine really followed, Song Meiyuan''s heart faintly rose with extreme excitement and joy. Of course, she didn''t show it on her face, but she put her bag on the table naturally, and then lightly. Lightly stretched her slender waist. With the stretch, the alluring arcs of the whole body were clearly revealed. Following the brilliant light coming in from outside the window, Song Meiyuan was full of sunshine. Beauty, rich summer atmosphere.


    Every woman has her own specific temperament.


    Take the woman who appeared next to Lorraine for example-first of all, Qin Wanshu is of that mature and gentle temperament.


    Secondly, Jiang Yan belongs to that hot and capable temperament. Lanlan belongs to the kind of well-behaved and pure temperament. Han Xuan belongs to that noble and dignified temperament. Kang Mengmeng belongs to the kind of cute and stubborn temperament.


    Speaking further, the killer Longer, on the surface, is seductive and charming, but in depth, with a trace of cold murderous aura. ... and Tianya, it''s even more special. She belongs to that indifferent and cold temperament, and in this indifference, there is no arrogance. On the contrary, her delicate face makes her indifferent look more like a curl. The indifferent fairy, this may be her characteristic, to speak a little deeper, a little bit inhumane.


    As for Song Meiyuan, Song Xiaoniu, she belongs to the standard female middle school hero. She has a boy character, active, energetic and righteous. More importantly, she still has a hint of femininity. Sometimes, a little bit Little sexy, a little mature, a little...little charming.


    This is Song Meiyuan and Song Meiyuan in Lorraine''s eyes.


    "Well...tonight, we will sleep together." Song Meiyuan stood up and walked to the balcony outside, looking at the beautiful scenery of Victoria Harbour, feeling very happy. This feeling at this time made her enjoy it. ¡ª¡ªWell, summer, seaside, Victoria Harbour, Holiday Inn, couple suite, myself, and Lorraine.


    Haha, would the honeymoon in the dream feel like this?


    Song Meiyuan thought inexplicably in her mind.


    "Uh..." Lorraine directly filtered out Song Meiyuan''s words. He knew that Song Meiyuan was a person who dared to speak and act, but she was not sure about this aspect. Maybe she said these things deliberately to see her deflated.


    Slowly put down the luggage in his hand, Lorraine looked at the hands of the watch. It happened to be lunch time, so Lorraine smiled and said, "Dame Song, don''t you feel hungry? Let''s go out for a meal? I heard that Hongkong is a paradise for shopping and a paradise for food. How about going to Times Square?"


    Upon hearing this, Song Meiyuan turned around slowly, with a smile on her face: "Hehe, kid, you know at a glance that you don''t know how to enjoy life, or it''s the first time you come to Hongkong. Really Food is no longer in Times Square. The more unexpected places you are, you will often find real food."


    With that said, Song Meiyuan gently touched her smooth lower abdomen, and smiled sweetly: "I am a little hungry now, kid, honestly follow the aunt, and I promise you will eat enough."-Uh, this What a misunderstanding.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    So the two people left the hotel, checked the traffic route, took a taxi, and rushed to the place Song Meiyuan said.


    When they arrived at the pier, the two took the ferry. It didn''t take long before they arrived at the Disney Pier, and then walked for about fifteen minutes before arriving at Disneyland.


    Standing at the gate of Disneyland, Lorraine couldn''t help but said to Song Meiyuan speechlessly: "This is what you said...where is there food?"


    "Follow me."


    With that, Song Meiyuan took the lead to walk towards the entrance.


    ... After entering Disneyland, Lorraine directly felt the atmosphere of a fairy tale castle, no wonder that Disneyland is a dream paradise for every child. In fact, Lorraine didn¡¯t know that this place was still the paradise in every little woman¡¯s dream. From the bottom of her heart, Song Meiyuan was still a girl with longing for the future. She also imagined that one day there could be a prince charming who could bring herself. , Romantically in the Disneyland full of fairy tales, talk and laugh, take pictures, play around and eat some ice cream.


    In fact, Song Meiyuan had planned it when she first got off the plane.


    Whatever she wanted to eat, she wanted Lorraine to accompany her to Disneyland.


    She has been here before, but the atmosphere is different. What a rare memory to let Lorraine, a man who holds a special place in her heart, accompany her to have fun in Disneyland? Even if you can''t get Lorraine and leave some good memories, it''s always good.

 v8 Chapter 492： Fairy tales, adventures, pheromones

    This is the plot of the little girl in Song Meiyuan''s heart.


    In her dreams, I don¡¯t know how many times she dreamed of walking in Disneyland with her beloved Prince Charming. Mickey, Pooh and Snow White kept saying hello to her and told her: "Hi, Is this your boyfriend? So handsome and tall, you are so happy."


    So, when entering the Disneyland, Song Meiyuan hugged Lorraine''s arm tightly, and her plump and soft chest was tightly touching Lorraine''s arm. Since it is summer, Lorraine only wears a half-sleeved white T-shirt, while Song Meiyuan wears a thin bohemian dress with only a thin layer of chiffon yarn.


    Lorraine could even feel from the touch of her elbow, Song Meiyuan¡¯s lace-edged bra lace hidden in the gauze dress...


    The two of them were like couples walking on the streets of American towns in Disneyland, looking at the surrounding buildings full of fairy tales, not only Song Meiyuan, but Lorraine was also slightly infected. Speaking of it, this is the first time he has come to Disneyland alone with a woman, including his last life.


    And Song Meiyuan was more like a little girl at this time, holding Lorraine''s arm with both hands, sprinting here and there for a while, very active, every cartoon character passing by was pulled by her. Take a photo with you.


    Therefore, Lorraine took up the position of photographer very honorably.


    Finally, under Song Meiyuan¡¯s ecstasy, she finished walking down the streets of American Town. Lorraine looked at Song Meiyuan, who at first said she was hungry, but at this time she was still jumping and said, ¡°I said Song Meiyuan, aren¡¯t you hungry?-Are you hungry? Where should I go to eat? After eating, it¡¯s not too late for us to play."


    At this time, Song Meiyuan was a very little girl pouting her mouth, and she seemed to give Lorraine a bit of complaint: "Huh, the disappointing guy, now, it''s already here, it''s the one in front...Bilin restaurant!-I want to eat authentic food. Cantonese cuisine, come here, hehe!"


    He said, before Lorraine could answer, he quickly pulled Lorraine''s arm into the restaurant, and then shouted in fairly standard Cantonese: "Waiter, two!"


    ...The two sit in front of the lovers seat.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but smiled and asked, "Hehe, I didn''t expect your Cantonese to speak such a standard, you can''t tell."


    Song Meiyuan smiled mysteriously after hearing the words: "Hmm, there are many things you don''t know. My kid, you Aunt Song, I am more perfect than you think."


    "More perfect, what do you mean?" Lorraine said casually.


    "For example, the figure... the skin..." Song Meiyuan suddenly made a seductive gesture at this time, drew a finger gently on the table in a circle, and blinked at Lorraine and bit her lip.


    Lorraine saw it in his eyes and smiled in his heart. He knew Song Meiyuan was joking, but he didn''t expect to see Song Meiyuan''s attractive posture. He was actually a bit electrocuted.


    After dinner, the two rushed directly to the forest river trip in Hongkong Disneyland.


    "There are some disposable raincoats over there, I''ll go buy two."


    Just as he was about to get on the boat, Lorraine pointed to the place where raincoats were sold in front of him. Lorraine had been here in his previous life. Remember the water waves that rose around the forest and river trips, as well as the simulated riverbank animals. It will cause splashes on a boat.


    Unexpectedly, Song Meiyuan said: "No, if you want to buy it for yourself and wear a raincoat, you won''t feel the atmosphere~~~"


    Lorraine was speechless, so he thought about it. Besides, if the girl didn''t wear it, he had to stay with him.


    So, two people got on a drifting boat along with the tourists.


    The boat started to move, passing through the forest and river full of fairy tale colors, the surrounding animals in the simulated primitive forest, what hippos, elephants, wooing. Originally, Lorraine thought what a bold woman Song Meiyuan was, but as soon as she encountered this situation, she heard her screaming and subconsciously grabbing Lorraine with both hands.


    Water splashed everywhere, and in a while, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan were all wet.


    Oh, ahem, I was splashed with water all over.


    Originally, Lorraine deliberately avoided the splashing waves, but when the entire boat was full of river water, he didn¡¯t care anymore. He was so wet all over, it¡¯s because of summer, people wear it. It''s thin, and you can buy some beach shirts and pants here if you get wet.


    However, it is worth noting Lorraine that after Song Meiyuan got wet, the bohemian gauze long dress on her body became a little transparent, and this little Nizi even wore it today. A clean white bra was clearly exposed under the light blue soaked fabric.


    At this moment, Song Meiyuan''s advantages and outstanding points hidden in her clothes were revealed.


    Especially the tender and white breast gully, showing a smooth gully. At this moment, she was wet and tightly hugged Lorraine, with her head lying on Lorraine¡¯s shoulders, her chest was squeezed severely, that Lorraine couldn''t help but feel tight in the soft and wet touch that was almost zero distance.


    Almost subconsciously, Lorraine backhanded Song Meiyuan into her arms with one hand, and hugged her tightly. At this time, as a gentleman, she should protect her from wind and rain.


    But Lorraine''s move was useless. Those splashes could already be splashed on Song Meiyuan in an all-round 360-degree, dead-angle manner.


    However, Song Meiyuan, who was playing and happily, didn¡¯t seem to notice this. She didn¡¯t know whether she was infected by the man''s breath in Lorraine, or she really felt that this long forest river trip was very exciting, Song Meiyuan''s expression Flushing and smiling with excitement, along with the sloshing flu of the boat, the plumpness of her limbs and chest was tightly squeezed on Lorraine''s arm, and she kept rubbing.


    Tenderness...soft elasticity...


    This kind of strange feeling made Lorraine, who was a man, subconsciously felt a fiery heat in his chest. I didn''t know if it was an illusion. Although the river water splashing the two of them was cold, Lorraine felt in his arms. The beauty of this beautiful body is a little hot.


    ...Drifting all the way, Song Meiyuan happily became her little woman under Lorraine''s care and embrace.


    Excited, she felt that she was in Lorraine¡¯s arms. The wet and slippery bodies of the two were in close contact with each other, causing her to be hot, and she was breathless from screaming. It seems even more urgent, and his complexion is getting flushed...


    An authoritative psychologist analyzes that the best way for men to pursue girls to become their girlfriends is to take them to play some exciting games, or go to haunted houses, or ride a roller coaster, or go Watching horror movies.


    Because of extreme excitement and fear, the heartbeat will increase at the fastest speed. The acceleration of the heartbeat and the amount of pheromones secreted in an instant can create the illusion of a woman''s heartbeat.


    Of course, Song Meiyuan at this time belongs to half and half.


    There is excitement and love for Lorraine.


    In such a forest full of fairy tale feelings, he was drifting stimulatingly, being hugged tightly by the man he loved, and more importantly, both of them were already wet. There are also some experts in physiological research that say that when people are in contact, the wet and slippery limbs can accelerate the rapid secretion of females and males.


    Therefore, at this time Lorraine and Song Meiyuan were tacitly unspoken, or they couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    Summer, paradise, handsome, beautiful.


    Time, location, and people.


    All three are occupied. ¡ª¡ªThose two people, if nothing happened, I would really be sorry to God.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Finally ended the journey of the forest river, Song Meiyuan and Lorraine both stood wet in the forest at the end.


    The lush trees and the warm sunlight cast in by the lush leaves made the wet skin of the two people feel very comfortable, as if every pore on the skin had opened up.


    The refreshing breeze blew, Song Meiyuan''s wet long skirt was almost blown up, and was hurriedly pressed by Lorraine with quick eyes and hands.


    But this one was not tight, Lorraine''s big wet hands accidentally touched Song Meiyuan''s smooth, slender and elastic white thighs, and the tender skin seemed to be able to squeeze out water.


    "Huh...huh..."


    At this moment Song Meiyuan was soothing her excitement, with one hand on her hips and one hand patted her chest, breathing quickly, the flush on her cheeks has not faded.


    "Hehe, I said it all, it''s better to wear a raincoat, now we are all in a bad mood."


    Song Meiyuan didn''t take it seriously, and said with a red face, "This way there will be an atmosphere... If I remember correctly, there is a water park in front of it, selling beachwear and changing rooms. Let''s go there."


    As he spoke, he turned and walked forward.


    Lorraine looked at Song Meiyuan''s soaked clothes that became more prominent in the shape of her underwear, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Hey, wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong~~" Song Meiyuan turned her head.


    Lorraine helplessly pointed at Song Meiyuan''s wet body: "Let''s change clothes, I have no problem, but... you look like you, after a while out of the forest, attracting perverts, I don''t care."


    Upon hearing this, Song Meiyuan slightly frowned her eyebrows, and lowered her head subconsciously to look at her body. In an instant, her face was red to the base of her ears, and she whispered, "Ah! Covering his chest and lower body with his hands, he angrily said to Lorraine: "You!...You stinky bastard! You found out, right? You saw me embarrassed on purpose?"

 v8 Chapter 493： Run around

    Looking at Lorraine¡¯s smiling face that seemed a little bit ill-intentioned, almost subconsciously, Song Meiyuan could imagine that when she twisted her body and walked forward just now, her own wet skirt was very close to her. Obviously highlight the arc of the **** little buttocks.


    Since the wet clothes are more sticky, Lorraine had a clear view of Song Meiyuan''s slightly swaying **** **** tightly wrapped in white underwear.


    He could even see clearly the yellow cartoon smiling face on the small ditch of Song Meiyuan''s buttocks.


    To be honest, Song Meiyuan just turned her back to her, swaying her hips, and her pacing trembling and swaying look was really dazzling.


    Wrapped in the damp clothes, Song Meiyuan''s glamorous figure, which is not inferior to Qin Wanshu''s, was perfectly presented. Lorraine even had an evil idea to take a picture just now. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really not easy to see Song Xiaoniu getting embarrassed.


    "Uh, am I that bad?" Lorraine sighed helplessly to Song Meiyuan''s a little sullen question. Why did she like to call her own badass? So is Song Meiyuan and Kang Mengmeng. Even Sister Yan calls her badass every so often. Is she really that bad?


    Lorraine didn¡¯t think, at least, he had already taken off the t-shirt consciously at this time, and then handed it to Song Meiyuan, who was crimson and shy, and said, "Now, put on my t-shirt. , When I get to the dressing room, I will buy you a dress for you to put on."


    Fortunately, Lorraine usually has the habit of wearing a vest today. Although the half-sleeved T-shirt was taken off, he was still wearing a black tight-fitting vest. Although it was also soaked by the river, it was better than naked. Right.


    Even so, Lorraine, who took off her jacket in front of Song Meiyuan for the first time, still made Song Meiyuan''s heart tremble severely.


    Even though he was still wearing a vest, Lorraine''s sturdy body with uniform lines and full of masculinity was revealed. When Lorraine puts on his clothes, he really can''t see it. Unexpectedly, this little villain is so unexpected!


    Looking at Lorraine''s sturdy arms, Song Meiyuan suddenly remembered that she was holding Lorraine tightly on the boat just now, and the close contact of a pair of **** tightly accumulated on Lorraine''s arms, her complexion turned red again.


    "Huh!~~~" After a brief loss of consciousness, Song Meiyuan snorted again, then blushed and put on the t-shirt Lorraine handed over.


    Because Lorraine''s height was there, and the t-shirt itself was relatively loose, it was put on Song Meiyuan''s body, which happened to cover the base of her thigh. It perfectly blocked the clean white underwear that showed through the wet dress.


    "It''s so ugly..." After putting it on, Song Meiyuan''s somewhat damp body that caused the expansion of blood was finally hidden from the "edge", but unfortunately, she was wearing a long dress, but she was born. Putting on a large and compassionate shirt, the skirt below is still flowing in the wind, it looks a bit nondescript.


    "Hehe, okay, let''s change clothes quickly, and if we delay here, we will catch a cold." Lorraine usually likes to laugh and laugh when facing Song Meiyuan, but there is still some common sense, no matter what season, As long as the body gets wet and the clothes are soaked, it is easier to catch a cold.


    He is better on his own, but Song Meiyuan is a beautiful girl, and she is also a daughter of the Song family. Can her physique compare to her own?


    So, before Song Meiyuan could say more, Lorraine took the lead to step forward.


    Seeing Lorraine walking forward, Song Meiyuan said, "You walk so fast, do you know where you are?"


    "Don''t I know how to read the street signs."


    There was a word without a word along the way, and the two soon came to the water park area.


    Lorraine bought a men''s casual Hawaiian shirt and beach pants, and a set of women''s summer dresses.


    Passing the summer long one-piece dress into Song Meiyuan''s hands, Lorraine said, "Go and change it, don''t catch a cold."


    However, before Lorraine could speak, Song Meiyuan sneezed and shivered slightly.


    "Look, you have a cold, I''ll just say don''t be aggressive..."


    Without waiting for Lorraine to say more, Song Meiyuan turned and ran into the shower locker room quickly. ¡ª¡ªWearing a wet suit on him, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    Lorraine changed her clothes and walked out of the locker room. After waiting for more than ten minutes, she saw Song Meiyuan put on a long summer dress and walked out. I have to say that Song Meiyuan is really a clothes rack, whether it is a stall. Goods or famous brands, no matter what style of clothes, you can always feel the dazzling temperament on her body.


    Just looking at Song Meiyuan¡¯s slightly flushed complexion, Lorraine couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. When she saw her for the first time, she couldn¡¯t help asking again: ¡°Beauty Song, you don¡¯t really have a cold, right?¡ª ¡ªCome on, let me touch your forehead if it is hot."


    Song Meiyuan had a relatively strong personality. In addition, she made the previous proposal not to wear a raincoat. At this time, she was too embarrassed to admit it, so she subconsciously avoided Lorraine''s big hands. She looked arrogant. Quite plump **** said: "Huh, you look down on you Aunt Song and me too much! ~ ~ How can I be so squeamish? How can I catch a cold... Okay, we changed our clothes, let''s change places?


    "Change place?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    "Well, of course, it''s still early, just after four o''clock in the afternoon, we can still go to a very interesting place today." Song Meiyuan''s eyes turned around, her eyes lit up, as if she had thought of a purpose. Ground.


    "Uh, I think you may be uncomfortable now, or else, let''s go back to the hotel and rest?" Lorraine looked at Song Meiyuan''s blushing pretty face. Although it seemed more attractive, it still made Lorraine feel a little cold. Tendency to have a fever.


    "No, I don''t want to rest... It''s still early! Just listen to me, follow my footsteps! Enough! Enough!~~" Then Song Meiyuan turned around vigorously, violently. Go ahead.


    Lorraine shook his head helplessly, and had to follow Song Meiyuan''s footsteps.


    After coming out of Disneyland, the two went directly to the hotel, threw the dirty clothes to the cleaning department of the hotel for dry cleaning, and then went back to the room to change the inferior beach clothing they bought temporarily.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom to change, you change in the room." Due to inconvenience, Lorraine took the clothes and walked into the bathroom. Before Song Meiyuan said more, he heard Lorraine "click" and opened the bathroom door. close.


    Song Meiyuan curled her lips quite displeased at this time, and snorted: "Cut~~ I also locked the door, could I still peek at you?..."


    Thinking like this in her heart, Song Meiyuan suddenly felt dizzy in her head and fever in her throat. It seemed...Is there really a tendency to catch a cold and fever?


    "Tsk Tsk, Song Meiyuan, Song Meiyuan, your small body is too unbelievable, this will not work... Hey, Lorraine just arrived at Hongkong today to be free, and tomorrow, he will start busy with his affairs. , I guess it¡¯s hard to have an opportunity like today to accompany myself to run west... No, in any case, I can¡¯t rest too early today. I must let Lorraine go to more places with me... I think... Where else do I want to go..."


    While changing her clothes, Song Meiyuan thought quietly in her heart.


    There are many interesting places here in hongkong. For Song Meiyuan, who is often shopping, it is too wasteful to borrow Lorraine¡¯s only half a day to go shopping with him. It¡¯s better to go for more meaningful ones. Places, such as... Take a stroll in the food court? Or, what kind of bonfire party to the beach?


    Yes, just go to the campfire party!


    In my memory, somewhere near the sea, there was a place specially for tourists to hold a bonfire dance party, and it only cost a few hundred yuan to get an admission ticket. That kind of atmosphere where a lot of people gather around a big bonfire, step on the beach with bare feet, sing, talk, talk, laugh, and laugh, not to mention how happy it is.


    Song Meiyuan, who had planned to come to Hongkong with Lorraine in her heart, last night, even dreamed that she and Lorraine were holding hands by the campfire on the beach, singing and dancing, and then...under the sea breeze and stars...romantic kissing.


    So, she must go to this bonfire dance, but she doesn''t know... I haven''t been to Hongkong for many years. Didn¡¯t change the location of this bonfire dance?


    As Song Meiyuan was thinking, Lorraine''s voice came from the bathroom: "Beauty Song, have you changed your clothes? I''m going out."


    "Wait, that''s all right." After returning to her senses, Song Meiyuan put on the clothes that she had prepared for the bonfire dance party as quickly as possible.


    "All right."


    "Crack it."


    Before Song Meiyuan had finished speaking, Lorraine opened the bathroom door and walked out of it, changing her clothes.


    Looking at Song Meiyuan, who had changed into a new dress in front of her, Lorraine couldn''t help but smile, and said without hesitating her compliment: "Hehe, beautiful women are beautiful women, I suddenly found out that all your clothes are so beautiful."


    "That''s, don''t look at who I am~~~" Song Meiyuan smiled happily after Lorraine''s compliment was so pertinent, "Alright, get dressed, let''s go."


    "Go? Where to go?"


    Song Meiyuan didn''t answer Lorraine''s meaning, she smiled, and she walked forward to open the door of the room, and lost the sentence: "It''s still that sentence, don''t ask so much, just follow me~~~"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ever since, the two rented a mobility car from the hotel agency.


    The reason why I didn¡¯t drive by myself before was because to go to Disneyland, it¡¯s best to take a ferry there, so that I can feel the different atmosphere. ¡ª¡ªThis is what Song Meiyuan explained to Lorraine before.


    But now it''s different, because Song Meiyuan herself is not sure about where that place is, it is very likely that she will find it elsewhere, so it is better to drive by herself. It is convenient to drive back when you come back to the hotel to rest when you are late.


    "Go!~~~" With Song Meiyuan''s energetic cheers, the two rushed to the No. 3 Coastal Area.

 v8 Chapter 494： Bonfire ball

    Song Meiyuan proposed to go to the beach to participate in a bonfire party, so of course she led the way and drove it herself.


    Since the hotel they stayed at was near Victoria Harbour, it only took about ten minutes before Song Meiyuan took Lorraine to a beach. The salty sea breeze was blowing on the face, and the climate was pleasant, watching the livelyness. Lorraine is in a better mood for the swimming and surfing people.


    The ocean is very magnificent. For a man, it''s okay to look more at the endless sky and the vast sea, and his mind will be more magnificent.


    However, when the car stopped not far from the big coast, Song Meiyuan looked at the lively coast, but afterwards she patted her head and said: "Oh, I forgot that it''s the night and the bonfire dance. The meeting will begin. The sky is still bright now. It seems that we ran for nothing."


    Hearing Song Meiyuan¡¯s words, Lorraine rolled his eyes immediately: ¡°Uh, I wanted to come to the bonfire party. Since it¡¯s not time yet, let¡¯s go and eat something. I¡¯m so hungry that I¡¯m grumbled, Song Da Beauty, you are really going to cause trouble. I think we should honestly eat first and come back at night, how nice. Now, let me drive."


    With that, Lorraine gestured to get out of the car, but Song Meiyuan said, "Hey, Xiaolin, what do you want? Do you think your driving license in the Mainland can be used in Hongkong?"


    Lorraine blinked in surprise: "Then why can you?"


    Song Meiyuan smiled: "I have a driver''s license from Hongkong, how about it, envy it?"


    "Uh, what do you do with a driver''s license here?"


    "Hehe, want you to control?"


    In fact, Song Meiyuan had stayed in the UK for a period of time, and the cars there were all on the right. At that time, she had nothing to do, took a driver¡¯s license and easily won.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon now.


    The two of them found a high-end restaurant with a combination of Chinese and Western cuisines, had a full meal, and then sat and talked. Before they knew it, the sky darkened outside.


    Seeing the orange-red full moon in the sky, Song Meiyuan couldn''t help feeling even more emotional.


    I have to say that Hongkong is really a charming city.


    At least, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan both thought so at this time.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Song Meiyuan smiled beautifully, stood up, walked to the front first, and Lorraine followed.


    It takes one turn and one street to reach the No. 3 Coastal Area.


    At this time, the place for the bonfire dance party is already open for business.


    "Hee hee! Catch up~~~ Lorraine, let''s go!" After stopping the car, Song Meiyuan cheered excitedly, and took Lorraine''s hand and ran towards the dazzling bonfire ahead.


    Lorraine was also infected by Song Meiyuan''s festive feeling and grinned... Ha ha, although Song Xiaoniu was about the same age as Qin Wanshu, she still exuded a kind of vigor for many times.


    After purchasing the admission ticket, Song Meiyuan directly threw off the high heels under her feet on the beach, dragged Lorraine, and got into the crowded crowd.


    "Lorraine, come, keep up with the army, dance!"


    Lorraine couldn¡¯t help being speechless. He watched the large circle of people holding hands around the bonfire, jumping around, alive a ritual of the African indigenous people¡¯s sacrifice to heaven, and I don¡¯t know who thought it was. It¡¯s here in Hongkong. Engaged in such a hilarious project.


    But to be honest, it is very atmospheric. Even people with a haze in their hearts will laugh happily while joining the circle of joyous activities.


    "I won''t..." Lorraine said.


    "Little fool! Very simple, come! Follow me." Song Meiyuan said involuntarily, pulling Lorraine''s hand and starting to jump around the bonfire with the crowd, kicking and cheering, so lively.


    Lorraine quickly blended into the atmosphere.


    After all, it is in Hongkong, an international metropolis, so the bonfire show is much more than that. There are splashing water, barbecue, free beer, and even local singers from Hongkong are invited to sing.


    Seeing the hongkong singer who seemed to be familiar, Lorraine finally knew why the admission ticket needed hundreds of yuan.


    However, just as Lorraine and Song Meiyuan were playing happily, he suddenly felt a tightness in his heart, and his eyes flickered, as if a very familiar figure flashed by not far away. But when he came back to look for the familiar figure, he couldn''t find the slightest trace.


    "Huh? Xiaolin, what''s the matter? What are you looking at?" Seeing Lorraine''s expression suddenly stopped, her figure fixed there, looking somewhere behind her, Song Meiyuan couldn''t help but ask in confusion.


    "Huh?...Oh, oh, nothing? Hehe, maybe I''m dazzled." Lorraine returned to his senses and smiled.


    "Huh, dazzled?...Let me see, did you see a certain beauty?"


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Beauty? Haha, there is a peerless beauty standing in front of me. I don''t look at such a beautiful girl. If I go to see others, isn''t it a violent thing?"


    "Huh~~you have taste~~" Song Meiyuan suddenly jumped in her heart when she heard the words, her face was reddish, and said happily.


    She hadn''t heard Lorraine slurping her mouth so much for a long time, and was suddenly praised by Lorraine''s mouth. She was still sincerely happy.


    "Haha..." Lorraine smiled, but while Song Meiyuan didn''t pay attention, Lorraine glanced a short distance away, trying to find the familiar figure again, but unfortunately, there was still no trace, except for crowded people. Smiling face, nothing else.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a car not far from the No. 3 Coastal Area, there were two people, one man and one woman.


    In the dark night, both of them are also wearing black clothes, the kind that you can''t see without going into the darkness. And if it is a person with more or less experience, it is estimated that they will be slightly refreshed if they notice the breath of the two.


    The two of them naturally exuded a murderous aura, a cold murderous aura.


    In the main driver''s seat, there were men with short heads but very strong figures. They wore a cap, black sunglasses, and a shocking scar on their faces. Even in the gorgeous summer, he still lived his life strictly, all in black attire, showing full of evil spirits.


    If Lorraine saw this man, he would definitely come to a heartfelt conclusion at the first time: This guy is a master.


    At least, a person who has not received a dead soul under his hand can''t exude such evil spirits. Of course, this is only the result of his efforts to suppress. If he completely releases the murderous aura on his body, coupled with his shocking appearance, it is estimated that a child will be scared to death.


    This is not alarmist. Although the impossibility is invisible and intangible, it does exist. Take Zhang Liao and Zhang Wenyuan of the Three Kingdoms Period for example, he is the number one warrior of the Wei Kingdom, and he is the most horrifying general. , How many enemy soldiers were scared off, people gave the nickname, "Stop the children cry at night." It means that when Zhang Liao came, even the child was so scared that he dared not cry.


    ...In the passenger seat next to the man in black costume with a peaked cap, there was a beautiful woman sitting.


    Of course, this glamorous woman was also wrapped in darkness, with black attire, long black hair, and black sunglasses, making her white skin and rosy lips particularly eye-catching.


    What''s more noteworthy is that the aura that naturally exudes from this woman is not even inferior to the man next to her.


    This kind of woman is the most terrifying.


    For example, maybe this man can be called a dagger with a blade. And this woman is a black rose with a sharp blade.


    The lethality is the same, but the disguise and illusion of the latter are often more lethal.


    "Coastal Area No. 3, rule out.... Next, let''s go to Coastal Area No. 2 to find it."


    As soon as he got in the car, the glamorous woman with long black hair and sunglasses said coldly. Judging from her tone, it seems that her level is slightly lower than the man next to her.


    "Long Er, just... did you meet an acquaintance?" the man asked in a cold tone.


    The woman called "Ryuer" paused for a while, tried her best to suppress the changes and flashes in her eyes, and said coldly, "No, I was wrong."


    "Well, that''s fine.-You are now an internal member, different from before. You used to have friends, but now you..."


    "I see, Chi Diao, thank you for your reminder." Before the "Chi Diao" finished speaking, Long Er interrupted a little impatiently.


    Chi Diao paused: "Well, you should know that the organization has strict control over this aspect. When you choose to enter the interior, you have already given up the intersection of ordinary people.-The road is your own choice. , Even though it is a road to hell, you have to follow the rules and walk through it step by step."


    "..." Long''er frowned slightly. Obviously, she didn''t like this red carving''s preaching.


    "Long Er, don¡¯t blame me for being long-winded. As your immediate boss, I need to remind you more. You should know that of all the internal third-tier teams, our Red Eagle Team is the most humane. If you change to another team, maybe I won¡¯t be so wordy to you. I will only personally send you to the guillotine when you make a mistake."


    Hearing these words, Long Er''s heart felt grateful and nodded: "Yeah."


    "No matter how important the person is, you must disconnect, otherwise, you will regret it, really." After saying that, Chi Diao touched the scar on his face, seeming to recall some unbearable past. However, there is still no expression on his face.


    A nonchalant word, directly into Long Er''s heart, without waiting for more reaction, Chi Diao had already stepped on the accelerator, and the two drove away from the No. 3 Coastal Area.

 v8 Chapter 495： Drunk

    In this world, everyone has many stories.


    But there is only one thing that is truly unforgettable.


    The only difference is whether the story is tragedy, or comedy, or...tragedy.


    Long Er knew that the captain of their Red Eagle Brigade, Red Eagle, had an unforgettable story.


    In fact, in the Sky Eye organization, especially the third-line internal members, there are many teams. This red eagle squad can be regarded as an existence in the middle level of strength, and the characteristics of the red eagle squad are... But all the members in this squad have entered the Sky Eye organization from the mortal world, that is to say, they are all originally They are ordinary people living in a civilized society. Later, due to their own special reasons, they joined the Sky Eye organization.


    Therefore, the Red Eagle Brigade is the most humane presence in the third-line member team of the Sky Eye organization.


    As we all know, the reason why the Skyeye Organization is intimidating is not only because it is a killer alliance, but more... because the Skyeye organization has their own set of methods for training monsters. Therefore, most of the members of the Skyeye organization, Most of them are orphans. They grew up in the training base of the Sky Eye organization. From childhood to large, they kill all the way to the darkness of the sky. Therefore, in their life creed, there is only "killing", only the precepts of the organization, nothing else, let alone humanity.


    Therefore, the Red Eagle squad with a clear human touch is definitely an outlier in the Sky Eye organization.


    This is how things gather together and people are divided into groups. ¡ª¡ªAccording to the characteristics of each internal member of Tianyan, we will assign the brigade, which is convenient for management and easy to cultivate tacit understanding.


    You can try to imagine that there are hundreds of killers of different strengths in the third-line level of the entire Sky Eye organization, and they are good at different aspects. If these people are allowed to insert into certain teams at will, uneven scenes will inevitably appear. If a super strong enters a team with weaker overall strength, it will be a bit violent, and it will not get enough. Exercise and grow. And if a relatively weak team enters a team with a very strong overall strength, there are only two results. The first is to be delayed, and the second is to die in a difficult task.


    This shows how wise the team management model of the Sky Eye organization is. Even the killer alliance organization needs to be managed.


    There is no rule without rules, and this sentence applies everywhere. ¡ª¡ªAmong the third-line members of the Sky Eye organization, some brigades are good at investigating intelligence. Some teams are good at cooperating with cross-border teams. Some brigades are good at stealth and sneak attacks. Even some teams are good at using rigorous tricks to get their opponents to submission.


    In short, even at the level of third-line members of the Sky Eye organization, talents are coming out in large numbers.


    The human touch of the Red Eagle Brigade is a double-edged sword, you know, as a killer, human touch is a terrifying situation. Imagine if the team took a big case and was ordered to kill a triad boss, and found out that the triad boss turned out to be his biological father whom he had searched for for many years, then would this person kill or not?


    This will test the professional ethics of a killer.


    If it enters the sky-eye organization from the dunya, then more or less hesitates at this time. Even if the killer is hurt in the end, it may leave a more or less psychological shadow, so this is very bad. For this reason, the SkyEyes organization has also issued a special punishment regulation: As long as the members who delay the plan due to personal affair, the first time, one arm is broken, the second time, one leg is broken, and the third time, death.


    In this day and age, such harsh punishment regulations are hardly harsh.


    ... Long Er, who knows the strict punishment of the Sky Eye organization, of course knows Chi Diao''s kindness to him.


    In fact, this can be regarded as Long Er''s luck. Entering the Red Eagle Brigade, at least one can feel some human touch. ¡ª¡ªBut a pity, from the time she made up her mind to enter the Sky Eye, she was doomed in this life, and she could no longer live like an ordinary woman.


    There are no friends, no marriages, and even parents, so the relationship is severed.


    As for why Long Er still gritted his teeth and wanted to go as a killer after Master disappeared... Of course, there was her reason. ¡ª¡ªShe swore when she was very young that even if she had exhausted her life, she would find that person... that **** devil! She sacrificed an opportunity to be an ordinary woman just for her determination!


    The red eagle drove, and the two headed to the second coastal area, continuing to search for the target.


    Long Er''s mind was noisy along the way, but the expression on her face remained as cold as ever. Cold is the norm for every professional killer. Other emotions, even if they are revealed, are probably illusions that have to be displayed when performing tasks.


    Of course, she knew very well that when she faced that man... she rarely pretended.


    "Why did he come to Hongkong? Shouldn''t he be in the capital?... And the woman with him, very beautiful." Long''er''s mind still shows what he saw at the bonfire dance by the beach. The scene-Lorraine, laughing and laughing with a beautiful woman.


    "That woman... really happy." Thinking of the happy smile from the heart on that woman''s face, Long Er was envious.


    "Ryuer, cheer up, now is not the time to run the gods." Chi Diao coldly reminded the car when he heard the parking zone in the No. 2 Coastal Area.


    Ryuuji recovered and nodded.


    Seeing Ryuuji coming back to his senses, Chi Diao nodded, then opened the window and looked at the people on the beach of No. 2 Coastal Area not far away. He seemed to be observing the terrain, and said faintly: "This big d is very cunning. Trading in such a place full of tourists makes it easy to hide. First, you can hide your eyes and eyes, and second, you can run away at any time if the opportunity is not good. It is worthy of being the most popular candidate of this year''s [Xinji] reporter. He was careful, otherwise he would not be where he is today. According to the information, this person is very suspicious, but he will personally go out for any relatively large transactions and transactions... If the information received is not wrong, he must be there. Haunted the coastal area. There is no one or three of him, so here is the only thing left."


    As a killer, and also a very capable team leader, Chi Diao is indeed a bit talkative. But at this time, it seemed that he was leading Long''er. Strictly speaking, Long''er was just a newcomer to the sky, and lacked a lot of experience. Chi Diao thought he needed to be her "guide".


    This time, the task sent by the top is to kill the big d, one of the [New Records] candidates for the next popular talker among the three major black societies in Hongkong. I don¡¯t know who provided the case, but it¡¯s easy to guess that it should be a conspiracy to eat the black. Maybe it is another popular candidate in Xinji who wants to buy murder and remove obstacles.


    Hongkong during this period of time looks calm on the surface, but secretly, a **** storm is brewing quietly.


    Xinji is about to face the three-year election of the people involved. Under Xinji''s name, the bosses of various realms are fighting openly and secretly, and it is already impossible to deal with each other. In fact, the Hongkong police force system has already entered the first level of alert, ready for large-scale anti-criminal campaigns.


    However, the black societies under the capitalist system are very experienced. After playing the game of cat and mouse for so many years, they will naturally not be afraid of the suppression of the so-called police system. The only thing they care about is the vicious incident of black eating black. , I often walk by the river. How can I not wet my shoes? No one knows whether the next person to die will be me.


    "Red Eagle, I don''t understand. This time the task entrusted to us is mixed with the underworld forces in Hongkong. It seems to be something wrong." Long Er could not help asking when he heard the words of Red Eagle.


    When the internal members of Skyeye perform their tasks, regardless of their upper and lower levels, they are directly referred to by code names.


    Without waiting for Chi Diao to reply, she continued: "The organization will only kill those bad guys who have murders in hand, but I have never heard that the organization will also have an affair with the underworld forces. This time, no matter how you look at it, it is more like A conspiracy among the underworld forces to buy murder and take advantage of the opportunity to take the upper hand? The upper hand will even take this case?"


    Chi Diao shook his head slightly: "You just came inside, and you don¡¯t know, there are many more. In fact, the Sky Eye organization is definitely not as simple as folk legends. You will understand. The most important thing is... we do our part. This big d is very cunning, and whether he holds hidden strength in his hand, the intelligence is not too clear, be careful, not Too underestimate the enemy."


    As he said, Chi Diao¡¯s sharp eyes, through the black sunglasses, immediately locked on a target. He immediately made a gesture and said coldly: "Ryuer, get out of the car, according to the original plan, disguise Close!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    More than three hours later.


    A black car drove on the road, heading into the wind, and quickly stopped at the gate of a super-star hotel opposite the Victoria Harbour.


    "Hehehe, huh? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t drive in Hongkong? How can you drive? Humph, no, I have to call the police and tell the police... There is a little villain who drives without a license... ¡­" As soon as the car stopped, there was a drunk beautiful woman in the car''s co-pilot, swaying and giggling, obviously drinking too much.


    Lorraine got out of the car in a hurry, speechless, and went up to support Song Meiyuan who was "trembling", and smiled bitterly: "Uh, my dear Aunt Song, don''t be aggressive if you can''t drink...Look at you now. of¡­¡­"


    The two wandered into the hotel. The staff next to them often saw this scene. It was no surprise. The only thing worthy of their attention was that Lorraine was handsome and Song Meiyuan was very beautiful.


    "It would be great if the man was me." "It would be great if the woman was me."


    At this time, many staff members, whether male or female, had such an idea in their hearts. They know very well what story will happen if a girl gets drunk and goes back to the hotel with a man at night...

 v8 Chapter 496： The bath must be closed!

    "Who said I was drunk, I wasn''t drunk~~~Which eye did you see that I was drunk?~~~ Brat, you...uh..."


    With that said, Song Meiyuan plunged directly into Lorraine''s arms.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine looked at Song Meiyuan like this, very angry and funny, but this was Song Meiyuan, carefree and casual, especially... after drinking.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lorraine didn''t let her drink too much, just three bottles of beer.


    In my impression, Song Meiyuan''s drinking volume seems to be more than that.


    But Lorraine forgot that Song Meiyuan fainted so soon tonight, because the wine is not intoxicating. For Song Meiyuan, the moonlight tonight, the bonfire, the sea breeze, and even the warm breath of Lorraine, It is also very intoxicating.


    Just like now, Song Meiyuan flushed her small head into Lorraine¡¯s arms, and a sweet smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. I don¡¯t know what made her so happy. Maybe, she has already begun to have her dreams. Right? ...


    Take the elevator to the guest room.


    Opening the door, Lorraine effortlessly placed Song Meiyuan on the soft lover''s big bed.


    Song Meiyuan''s delicate body was lying on the big bed, and her thin gauze pink floral dress, which contrasted sharply with the white big bed. Because she did not lie down, Song Meiyuan felt uncomfortable. Song Meiyuan, who had fallen asleep in a daze, subconsciously rolled over. This time was not tight, and her crystal-clear long legs were almost completely exposed and exposed to the air, white. , The pink, blow-breakable skin looks very attractive, the skirt of the long skirt was tossed up, she was lying on the bed with her back facing Lorraine¡¯s Song Meiyuan, and she curled up slightly, pressing the bottom of the skirt. The pink **** appeared before Lorraine''s eyes.


    There was a cute yellow smiling face printed on the back of the pink panties, which was swollen by Song Meiyuan''s elastic buttocks. This smiling face faced Lorraine, giving the latter an illusion. This smile was like the beautiful smiles of the welcome ladies of every large hotel or leisure and entertainment venue, and seemed to say silently: "Welcome!"


    Uh¡­¡­


    Lorraine hurriedly shook his head, discarding the speechless thought in his mind, and slightly squatted down in front of him, lying on the bedside and whispering to Song Meiyuan, "Hey, hello, Song Xiaoniu. , Aunt Song, Beauty Song, Meiyuan?..."


    After shouting for a long time, Song Meiyuan didn''t react at all, sleeping like a dead pig.


    "Uh...It seems that you are really asleep. I''m sorry, I''m offended." Lorraine shrugged helplessly, then leaned up with both hands, and gently lifted Song Meiyuan''s face up. Covered her skirt, then gently untied her pair of high-heeled sandals and took off.


    Looking at the high heels of the high-heeled shoes, Lorraine didn''t dare to let Song Meiyuan just sleep like this. The three chicks had nightmares in the middle of the night, and they kicked herself, probably enough to hurt her for a while.


    Carefully helping Song Meiyuan to take off her shoes, the little Nizi''s white and small jade feet were exposed.


    At this moment, Lorraine accidentally remembered the pair of jade feet of Senior Sister Tianya. He wondered whether every beautiful woman has a pair of beautiful feet? ¡ª¡ªLorraine thinks of his feet. They are definitely the feet of giants. Don¡¯t think he is too tall, but he wears size 45 shoes, and because he often exercises, his soles are thick. Calluses.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand when you think about it. Whether it''s Song Meiyuan or God, they are the daughters of a big family, so naturally they are squeamish and well maintained.


    Putting Song Meiyuan''s shoes down, Lorraine stood up and looked at Song Meiyuan, who was lying on the bed quietly sleeping like a dead pig, with her arms around her arms, thinking: "Would you like to undress her? Hmm... This is a problem."


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Lorraine still decided...hehe, he won''t take it off.


    In case Song Meiyuan wakes up early tomorrow morning and finds that she is sleeping on the bed wearing only her underwear, and when he is in the same bed as Lorraine, he will definitely think that Lorraine has done anything to her, even if... Lorraine still There was really no such thing as evil thoughts, but on the next day, could there be a hundred mouths that made it clear?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After helping Song Meiyuan with the quilt, Lorraine took off her jacket and pants in the guest room, and walked into the bathroom wearing a pair of underwear. ¡ª¡ªNow it doesn¡¯t matter if you take off, light, or light in the guest room, because Song Meiyuan is asleep and will not see herself at all.


    After entering the bathroom, Lorraine began to take a shower.


    At this time, in the guest room outside.


    Song Meiyuan felt hot all over in her sleep, but unfortunately, she had not succeeded in kissing Lorraine in her dream, so she was awakened by the hot feeling all over her body...


    "Hmm..." Song Meiyuan didn''t open her eyes. Because of her drunk, she felt her head groggy, and her stomach felt like a fire was burning and her mouth was dry. So, In a daze, she kicked off the bedding, but she still felt hot all over, so she subconsciously pulled the dress on her body with a pair of delicate hands and took it off directly. The next second, Song Meiyuan was left with only one set of underwear. Pink bra, and pink cartoon panties.


    To be honest, Song Xiaoniu''s figure is really good, especially after taking off her clothes (er, this...), at least, the beautiful arc of her body is exposed and exposed in the air without any obstruction. Coupled with the reddish body due to the hot feeling, it is even more attractive. It is a pity that Lorraine is now taking a bath in the bathroom, and he is not blessed to appreciate this nosebleed scene. ¡ª¡ªOh, no, even if Lorraine is not in the guest room, Song Meiyuan can walk to the bathroom and let Lorraine take a look...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Song Meiyuan, who was dazzled by alcohol, even forgot that she was living in the same couple''s suite with Lorraine, but thought she was in her own home.


    So, she closed her eyes, touched off the bed, and fumbled towards the bathroom. She felt hot all over now, she just wanted to take a shower in the bathroom and reduce the fire. ¡ª¡ªActually, she didn¡¯t know that the reason why she was so hot was not just because of drinking, but because... She had a cold today, and she tossed all night, crazy all night, and drank a few bottles of wine , The cold will aggravate, and the fever will be excessive, otherwise you won''t feel so confused.


    It''s a coincidence that the design layout of this big couple suite is really the same as the bedroom in Song Meiyuan''s house.


    The toilets are on the left hand side of the bed, even if you close your eyes and touch the wall, you can still touch the place. So, along the way, Song Meiyuan barely touched the bathroom with her eyes closed.


    Even more coincidentally, Lorraine, who thought Song Meiyuan was already asleep, didn''t lock the door while taking a bath. This habit is very bad, very bad, really.


    Therefore, at this moment, he is standing naked under the shower head, with his back facing the bathroom door. Right now he is rushing to the water and washing the foam on his head. ¡ª¡ªOtherwise how? Have you ever seen any normal person bathing in clothes?


    Therefore, due to the louder voice of the shower head, Lorraine, whose back was facing the bathroom door, would never have imagined that Song Meiyuan had already "killed" the door in her underwear and was about to come in. ¡­Oh, sorry, Xiao Niu Song who was talking about at this time no longer wears underwear.


    Because when she walked to the bathroom door, she felt a warm water vapor. Without thinking about it, she took off her underwear with her eyes closed and threw it on the ground. The next second, that A pair of plump and straight white rabbits immediately came out to breathe, and then looked down, slender waist, graceful arc, and straight buttocks, all the advantages of women, all on her body Perfect presentation, especially when there is no cover...


    Amidst the mist, Song Meiyuan was like a gorgeous hibiscus, with crystal clear skin that could be broken by blows, white and tender. There was no dead corner all over her body. If she had to talk about shortcomings, perhaps, a little beauty mole on the waist above her buttocks was not easily noticeable.


    With the spirit of drinking, Song Meiyuan still had no intention of opening her tired eyes, she stretched out a pair of slender hands and touched it forward...


    "Huh?...No, why is it open? Did I forget to turn it off?" Song Meiyuan, who had a convulsive mind at this moment, thought in surprise.


    "Huh? What is this? It''s soft and hard... It''s fun to touch..." Don''t expect this little Nizi to open her eyes at this time. Although it was crackling, the water had splashed on his tender and white skin.


    Taking a step further, Song Meiyuan instantly felt that her plump, **** and attractive naked body was attached to a tall, sturdy...person...well, eh? ! ! !


    At this moment, Song Meiyuan suddenly felt something was wrong, and finally, she opened her pair of beautiful eyes that had been too lazy to open, and found out in a daze... before her... actually...


    "what!!!!!!!--"


    A...No, two exclamations erupted from the bathroom at the same time.


    Opening her eyes, Song Meiyuan was stunned to find that Lorraine, who was naked and naked, with bubbles on his head, was looking at herself with a "horrified" face. For a moment, Song Meiyuan, whose brain was short-circuited, was seeing her body When Lorraine was strong, his heart suddenly began to beat violently, and then he lowered his head subconsciously. Only then did he realize that...just now...the thing that I held in my hand was soft...and hard, which seemed to be fun... ...Where is it sacred...


    So, after Lorraine had calmed down for an instant...


    Song Meiyuan screamed "Ah!--" again.

 v8 Chapter 497： Destined

    At this time, Lorraine, who had recovered, would allow Song Meiyuan, this little girl, to continue screaming? Lorraine listened to such a high-decibel sound, feeling that his ears were almost deaf. This is still a trivial matter. If her screaming provokes the hotel security staff, how will it end?


    So, without even thinking about it, Lorraine went up and hurriedly covered Song Meiyuan''s screaming mouth with a big hand.


    "Ah...uh!..."


    Song Meiyuan, who was covered by Lorraine''s mouth, immediately became honest.


    It''s not because of other...but because at this time, because of the action of covering his mouth, Lorraine''s sturdy body subconsciously moved closer to him. Song Meiyuan''s pair of plump whites turned up slightly. The rabbit accidentally made close contact with Lorraine''s strong chest. No, to be precise, it was the close touch of a dragonfly. The slightly raised red beans on the plump and elastic white rabbits touched Lorraine''s chest.


    For an instant, the crisp, hemp felt like an electric shock, flowing all over Song Meiyuan''s body.


    Even made her forget to let go of her hands, she is still holding Lorraine''s good buddies...


    Therefore, Lorraine was a little bit dumbfounded at this time: "Beauty Song, if you don''t mind... OK, let go of your hand?"


    Can Lorraine not cry?


    You know, Song Meiyuan now stands in front of her with one, silk, no, hanging, and the other party¡¯s plump and elastic breasts, she still rubs her body for a while, let¡¯s say Lorraine doesn¡¯t feel that. It''s definitely an eternal nonsense. ¡ª¡ªOh, another very important point is... Song Meiyuan¡¯s slender hands, at this time, unexpectedly...


    Ahem, if Lorraine doesn''t react any more, he is not a normal man!


    Upon hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Song Meiyuan felt that she could get through a seam now. On the one hand, she was shy, and on the other hand, she was worried about whether Lorraine would not Misunderstanding that you are a very casual woman? That would be bad... Song Meiyuan still cared about her image in Lorraine''s heart.


    Song Meiyuan, with a flushed face, hurriedly let go of her hands, but the little Lorraine, who did not have comfortable hands, actually grew taller, and placed her head directly under Song Meiyuan''s smooth lower abdomen...


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Song Meiyuan trembled violently and froze there. At this moment, she subconsciously wanted to scream, but when she screamed to her throat, she felt a soft and refreshing strange tingling sensation. It was intercepted, and the original scream was squeezed out of Song Meiyuan¡¯s mouth. It sounded more like a murmur, groaning...


    How does it feel? ? ? It''s strange...for the first time I feel like this...


    The place in Lorraine just now...seems to be up to mine...well...It''s a strange feeling, but it''s so comfortable...Is this what others call love?


    That''s not right, isn''t Ai Ai just like that? ......We haven''t been like that, how can we feel this way? ? ...


    So I feel comfortable...If that''s the case, is it more comfortable? ? ...


    Although she was shocked by the scene at this time, Song Meiyuan hadn''t passed her drinking spirit after all, and she started to think about it like this in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more Song Meiyuan could feel the strangeness gradually happening in her body... Kind of the most primitive desire... a kind of...


    Feeling Lorraine¡¯s strong chest, and Lorraine''s slightly rude man''s breath covering his mouth, and...this seems to have intimate contact with nothing, and the most important thing is that both people are naked at this time. , Body, gentle water was sprinkled on the two of them, and the atmosphere was very ambiguous, which made Song Meiyuan even want time to stop at this moment. That''s how the spirit and the flesh were connected.


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly realized that Song Meiyuan, who was holding her hands, suddenly quieted down, and her beautiful eyes were looking at herself in a vague way, with a trace of desire glowing, and her moist eyes were talking. A certain desire, hope...


    "Huh?" Lorraine''s heart trembled, and a conjecture popped up in his mind. I wiped it, Song Mei Niu, you wouldn''t be... emotional, right?


    So, at the moment when he realized this possibility, Lorraine froze.


    The breath of the whole world seemed to be still at this moment, the time of stillness was very short, only a short second, but for two people... it seemed as long as a century.


    Just as Lorraine was about to resolve her embarrassment to speak, Song Meiyuan''s beautiful body suddenly leaped towards herself, a pair of slender arms wrapped around Lorraine''s neck and hugged tightly. In an instant, every inch of their skin was tight. Closely pressed together, the pair of white rabbits, which appeared more tender after being wetted with warm water, squeezed softly against Lorraine''s firm chest, extremely elastic.


    Before Lorraine could react, Song Meiyuan¡¯s mouth pressed tightly against Lorraine¡¯s mouth. This little Nizi took the initiative to pry Lorraine¡¯s lips and teeth open, and took Lorraine¡¯s tongue in one bite, and sucked. Allow it.


    Lorraine was caught off guard by this, so he stepped back subconsciously, and then put his hands on the marble washing table.


    I don¡¯t know how Song Meiyuan made up his mind at this moment and took the initiative to pounce, but Lorraine knew...today she was going to lose her body again (why did you say "again"?)-this is really like Song Meiyuan¡¯s The style of doing things, the first time she kissed Lorraine, it was Song Meiyuan''s surprise attack, and even the first time she loved love, Song Meiyuan took the initiative to assault, she is indeed the heroine robber in Lorraine''s mind!


    Tonight, the main reason is that Song Meiyuan used the spirit of wine to kiss her daringly in normal times. As for the Gongshen woman...cough cough, she didn''t dare.


    why?


    How obvious is it that Song Meiyuan has xxoo Lorraine without giving it out for the first time, can Lorrain still suffer?


    What''s more, Song Meiyuan has no experience at all, even if she wants to force Lorraine xxoo, she doesn''t know how to follow the process.


    But today, God is really cooperating, as if it is destined. It seems that considering Song Meiyuan''s inexperience, God arranged the location in the bathroom specially.


    At this time, the shower head was spraying all over the bathroom. Whether it was Lorraine or Song Meiyuan, they were all wet and slippery.


    So, following Song Meiyuan''s push over, Lorraine leaned back on the sink at a 45-degree angle. And Lorraine¡¯s little brother kept his head up and chest up. The moment Song Meiyuan approached Lorraine¡¯s side, the little brother slipped into Song Meiyuan¡¯s thighs and fell into it by accident. In the dense forest, the center of gravity was unstable, and Song Meiyuan fell directly on Lorraine''s body. Therefore, General Changsheng took advantage of the momentum and explored further, went straight with his spear, and occupied the high ground!


    At the moment of breaking through the obstacle, Song Meiyuan let out a soft cry of "Ah!!!"!


    This is the third time he screamed tonight, but it was different from the previous two, but...in pain, full of joy and excitement, as well as groans and groans of surprise.


    "Ah, Lorraine...I...I...it hurts..."


    Song Meiyuan hugged Lorraine tightly. For a moment of pain, her fingertips were embedded in the skin of Lorraine''s arm. Looking at Song Meiyuan''s pale and pretty face, Lorraine knew that this moment...has grown rice. It¡¯s time to cook mature rice. At this time... anything else is useless...


    God knows how his unbelievable little brother got in? Mother, this is really destined...


    "It doesn''t matter, it won''t hurt for a while..." Lorraine suddenly felt a trace of heartache when looking at the beautiful beauty in his arms. Think about it carefully, since I met Song Xiaoniu, she has always taken the initiative to herself and kissed herself forcibly. Maybe this can be ignored, but... what else can you say about this situation?


    Knowing that Song Meiyuan was still Lorraine for the first time at this time, my heart ached even more.


    He knows very well what it means for a woman the first time. In any case, Song Meiyuan dedicated the most precious thing to herself for the first time, so... he Lorraine can no longer know Song Meiyuan''s love for her, that is really a fool.


    This is a woman who dares to love and hate. This is a woman who is willing to make sacrifices for the one she loves. This is a woman who values ??love and righteousness...


    Song Meiyuan took the initiative all the time, this time...


    Seeing Song Meiyuan¡¯s painful pale face and the red blood stains on the ground that had been washed away by hot water...


    Lorraine tightly hugged Song Meiyuan, who was smooth and tender in his arms, gently caressed Song Meiyuan''s cheek with a big hand, and then whispered in her ear: "Meiyuan, it doesn''t matter, it will be different in a while... Next, leave it to me... this time, it''s my turn to take the initiative."


    "I don''t~~~"


    Upon hearing this, Song Meiyuan actually raised her head, her eyes full of moist and autumn waves, telling a little stubbornness: "Don''t~~I will do it myself~~~"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine was speechless for a moment...


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Song Meiyuan was already holding Lorraine¡¯s explained chest with one hand and hooking Lorraine¡¯s neck with one hand, and began to support herself...


    Shattering...


    The shower head seemed to be spraying with spring water, and gradually, Song Meiyuan could not feel the obvious pain, practice makes perfect...


    Bang bang bang...


    The spring water sprayed from the shower head splashed on the ground, making a crisp sound...


    "Lorraine... I... I... strange feeling... I feel... I..."


    Song Meiyuan didn''t know what she was talking about. Finally, General Chang Sheng was completely suppressed by her, accompanied by the last cry of prostration that she didn''t know whether it was pain or pleasure... The heroine robber stopped the ravages of General Chang Sheng. , õï.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Lorraine..."


    "Ok?"


    "I love you¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Song Meiyuan felt so happy.


    ps: Cough cough, left-handed feeling, this chapter is very suitable for asking for votes~~~~ Brothers and sisters, the votes are strong! ~~

 v8 Chapter 498： Homicide case

    Chapter 498


    No words for a night.


    Early the next morning, the brilliant setting sun was outside the French windows, casting beautiful shadows on the bedding of the big bed.


    Lorraine got up early and looked at Song Meiyuan, who was naked and sleeping beside him, and felt that everything that happened last night was like a dream. This little Nizi, gave her first time... to herself...


    I don''t know why, Lorraine''s heart is full of peace.


    At first, he felt that he had done something wrong, but when he saw Song Meiyuan''s mouth with a smile even in his sleep, he no longer blamed himself...


    To be honest, although Song Meiyuan is a woman who likes to laugh, Lorraine rarely sees Song Meiyuan''s face like this kind of knowing and shallow smile.


    Lorraine felt a little sense of accomplishment to make her smile so much.


    The sun was shining in the room, and one meter was brilliantly tilted to Song Meiyuan¡¯s sleeping face, a seductive blush on her contented pretty face, curly hair, and lazy sleeping face, even though she was asleep, She still exudes a strong mature and **** femininity.


    This femininity is completely different from the temperament of Song Meiyuan before.


    Lorraine knew that this was a girl, officially transformed into a symbol of a woman.


    It''s really hard to imagine that an excellent and beautiful woman like Song Meiyuan would have kept her virginity to her current age. In fact, it''s okay, Song Meiyuan is only twenty-four or five years old today. Only about four years older than Lorraine now (Uh, ahem.)


    Lorraine gently propped up his body, originally subconsciously wanted to light a cigarette, but with hindsight, he considered that at this time, he was not the only one on the bed, so he put the cigarette he had picked up on the bedside table. Looking over at the bright sunshine outside the window, he thought to himself: "I had a lot of fun yesterday, but I''m going to be busy today..."


    Looking at the time, it has just been seven o''clock in the morning. If there is no accident, Jackie should call himself around nine o''clock.


    When I came to Hongkong this time, Lorraine¡¯s main job was to accompany the film crew to come here to shoot the scene. Originally, as the big boss of the movie¡¯s total investor, Lorraine did not need to do many things by himself, but in view of himself It was the first time to invest in making a movie. Many things about experience need to be learned by yourself, so Lorraine dare not be lazy.


    Perhaps only he himself knows that after the filming of this film is over, or after the release, he will definitely invest in the next film.


    You know, his mind is full of movie ideas that are popular all over the world. However, time waits for no one, especially those big movie productions. God knows which magical director and screenwriter, before Lorraine was ready to invest in filming and move to the big screen, they had already started creating. In this case, Lorraine was a step slower.


    Therefore, he must work hard, and if he has done it, he must do well.


    The film investment industry is a piece of risk cake, and in the face of Lorraine, the "prophet", the word "risk" will be removed. It is just a fat cake. All Lorraine needs to do is non-stop and fast. He accumulated strength and experience, and then step by step, gradually developed and strengthened the "Chinese Vision" under his current name.


    The first step now is to go well and take a solid step.


    Today Lorraine was very lazy once in bed, got up to wash and rinse, then sat back on the bed, turned on the TV, in order not to disturb Song Meiyuan who was sleeping, he also brought a special wireless TV headset with a remote control in his hand The device is changing channels casually.


    Fortunately, the owner of this hotel has the foresight. He seems to have predicted that the consumers the hotel will face are tourists from all over the world. Therefore, a satellite TV with a wide range of coverage has been installed. The Cantonese satellite TV of China can also receive provincial satellite TV from the mainland and satellite TV from abroad.


    Follow the locals, since you are here in Hongkong, just look at the news reports here.


    As we all know, the news in China Mainland is not new, or it is full of *** art.


    Take the news broadcast of Huaxia Channel, the 30-minute distribution pattern is roughly: the first ten minutes, the leaders of the country are very busy; the middle ten minutes, the Chinese people are very happy; the last ten minutes, foreign people All live in dire straits.


    As for Hongkong, where the social pattern is not the same, news programs should not be so disgusting, right? Even if it is assimilated, at least the traditional style of democracy must be maintained.


    When he was a child, Lorrain liked to watch Cantonese movies and listened to Cantonese songs. He was able to understand the local Cantonese news in Hongkong. After a cursory look at it, Lorraine discovered that there are news reports here. , Is indeed very innovative, at least, dare to expose the status quo.


    What is news? Who is the news broadcast for?


    The real, instant event is news, which is broadcast to citizens.


    The essence of news lies in the word "true".


    ... After watching for a while, Lorraine was about to switch channels, but just as he was about to press the remote control, the news suddenly cut into a familiar scene.


    "Huh? This is... the beach I went to last night?"


    Lorraine was stunned. The TV screen was at the junction of the beach and the sea in the coastal area, and the crowd was not weaker than last night. However... the crowds on the TV screen are no longer tourists, but police... and reporters.


    "No, no, it looks similar, but from the view behind the screen, it¡¯s not in the same place. Yesterday, Meiyuan and I were in the No. 3 Coastal Area. Since there is the No. 3 Coastal Area, there will naturally be No. 1 and No. 2 Coastal area... But what is certain is that this place should be not too far from the bonfire dance last night."


    Lorraine thought silently.


    And just as he guessed this way, the picture on the TV switched again, and a female reporter appeared. She spoke to the camera in pure Cantonese and reported: "Hello everyone, I am the first serious case of htv morning news. Line commissioner, jessica! Behind me is the first scene of the murder that happened last night. The deceased was taken away by the police last night and sent to the forensic department for autopsy investigation. Early this morning, the police came again. The scene of the first crime of being ***, came to conduct a second survey, trying to find clues of the murderer''s crime."


    Seeing this, Lorraine frowned slightly.


    Almost subconsciously, he remembered the fleeting d¨¦j¨¤ vu figure that he had seen last night in a trance. He hadn''t thought of who it was when he wanted to break his scalp, but when he saw the news, Lorraine intuitively took this Two things are linked together.


    At this time, he suddenly realized who the woman who seemed to be familiar with was...


    The trace of glamour that was restrained as hard as possible should be Long Er! !


    Realizing this, Lorraine''s brow furrowed even tighter. ¡ª¡ªRyuuji? ¡­¡­She is not performing missions in the capital now, what is she doing here in Hongkong? Originally, Lorraine thought that the Sky Eye organization was only in the Central Plains and the northern regions, at most spreading to the south. Unexpectedly, even Hongkong can stretch out his arms. It seems that this celestial eye organization is not just as simple as Lorraine imagined. Although Hongkong and Shenchuan City are separated by a sea, the social form is completely different. The ability to extend the elbow here shows its energy. If there is no way to take care of it, the celestial eye organization will never let the members under its hands come here, otherwise, if something goes wrong, the celestial eye organization will be exposed.


    Therefore, Lorraine inferred that even in Hongkong, the Sky Eye organization could easily advance and retreat.


    While Lorraine was thinking about it, the female reporter on the TV continued: "The news from the police revealed that the deceased was a middle-aged man of Hongkong nationality, named Li Gangsheng, nicknamed''big d''. On the surface it was a logistics company. The boss of, actually has another identity, he is one of the big brother-level members of a certain society. The Hongkong police said that more than 90% of the murder case was a conspiracy murder. The current clues We are investigating further. Next, please send the footage to the studio. Here is the report from Jessica."


    While talking, a picture of a middle-aged man appeared in the upper right corner of the TV screen. In the photo was a middle-aged man with a smirk. At a glance, he knew that he was not a good bird. ¡ª¡ªBig brother of the underworld is the big brother of the underworld, and even his smile looks so awkward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After reading this news report, Lorraine shook his head gently, with a smile on his face, muttering to himself: "Hongkong is really different from the mainland, and even this kind of news dare to get to the bottom of it. Report.-But, doesn¡¯t the Sky Eye organization only kill those who violate the criminal law? Isn¡¯t the Sky Eye organization a killer organization for the sky? How can it be mixed into the underworld disputes in Hongkong? ... Maybe, yes. The folks¡¯ misrepresentation of the Sky Eye organization, in fact, the Sky Eye organization is nothing more than a killer alliance that takes money to eliminate disasters?"


    Lorraine couldn¡¯t tell what it was like, because he knew that Longer was now an internal member of the Sky Eye organization. It was absolutely no coincidence that Longer was aware of Longer¡¯s breath last night. Even Lorraine is now more than 80% sure. , This big d was made by her herself.


    Originally, although Lorraine didn''t like the Sky Eye organization, he was definitely not disgusted, but as soon as this incident came out, he slightly changed his view of the Sky Eye organization, and even slightly rejected it.


    "As an internal member, Ryuuji should also be aware of the dogmatic nature of the Skyeye organization''s behavior?-I don''t know, how did she feel when she was doing this task?"


    ps: It''s the weekend, and the left hand is going to add more tonight! ! Brothers and sisters, where are your tickets? ...

 v8 Chapter 499： is it fun?

    Scenes from the previous experience with Ryuuji came to mind.


    Speaking of it, the relationship between Lorraine and Long Er is definitely not very close, but they are familiar enough that the two have even promised to each other and are friends with each other.


    Lorraine took a light look at Long Er''s organization in Sky Eye, and had no prejudice against her.


    The characters who entered the Sky Eye organization to "walk for the sky" seem to be very romantic.


    But if this murder is really related to Long Er and the Sky Eye organization, I have to say that the Sky Eye organization is not as clear-cut as expected, at least, it is not purely acting for the sky. Such a killer alliance no longer deserves to have the prefix "Heaven".


    I don''t know, is Ryuuji very unhappy now in such a killer alliance?


    ... After thinking about it carefully, Lorraine came back to his senses, and then shook his head with a bitter smile, and said to himself with a mockery: "Haha, stop being passionate, Lorraine, Lorraine, even if you rely on so much I can¡¯t see through the communication and life experience of Long Er. Maybe, what she showed to you before was an illusion, and you still regarded her as a friend. You don¡¯t know this woman at all, one is killing. The woman who can be elevated in the league is absolutely cold and ruthless in her mind. In the Sky Eye organization, her strength will also be rapidly improved. You don''t need an ordinary person like you to worry about these idle thoughts..."


    Lorraine is a person with a lot of emotions. Whether it is a brother, a friend, a family member, or a lover, he is attached to him. Even if it is Ryuuji who can''t figure out his true thoughts like looking at a flower in the mist, Lorraine has some friends for her. At least, Lorraine¡¯s first deadly battle was for Long Er, and it was precisely because of that time that Lorraine obtained the mysterious skill of the ancient jade slip by chance, otherwise he would not have it now. Such a powerful strength.


    Worrying about a friend is due to favor.


    But obviously, Long Er, this woman, has gone farther and farther from Lorraine on the road of life, completely at two different levels.


    "Nothing, don''t think about it. Everyone has their own way. There is only once in life. It is their own business to regret or not. There is no need to bother about it." Lorraine shook his head again, gently He got out of bed, then walked to the bright open-air balcony, looking at the distant sea, and the rising sun rising from the edge of the vast blue sky.


    A cool sea breeze was blowing in, and a seagull went in the direction of the wind in the sky, and then went on its own way and parted ways.


    "Compared to these miscellaneous things, doing your own work first is the main topic."


    Lorraine thought faintly: "It is basically certain that there is a black society in Hongkong. It is an indisputable fact, and development is rampant. It was a wise choice not to invade the Hongkong market for the time being... But how can you give up in such a good place? I hope that through the film business, I can slowly penetrate into Hongkong..."


    This is a road that needs to be persisted. At the moment Lorraine has started filming "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World". Once it is finished, Lorraine will send someone to the relevant department of hongkong to talk about the work of hongkong. If the movie "Love the World" can achieve box office success in Hongkong, then it will be one step closer to my goal of invading the Hongkog market by relying on the film business.


    The problem is that the film industry in hongkong must be controlled by many black forces. The negotiation problem at that time may not be so easy to solve. If it is through ostensibly conventional means, it will not be possible to reach a release agreement with hongkong. If so, Lorraine had no choice but to take the "dark road".


    What is the black road?


    It is to negotiate with the black forces through the black negotiation method. Colleagues have more common languages ??and are easier to talk about.


    As for whether Lorraine has any black forces in his hands, this... generally speaking, yes!


    That is the [Jiang Gang], which currently has a close cooperative relationship with Lorraine. Unfortunately, the Jiang Gang is only active in the Central Plains for the time being. Through his Chinese supremacy, Hu Yidao also used the linking activities of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong to successfully expand the sphere of influence. However, the southern side is not easy to penetrate. The further south, the more difficult it is. According to the current development trend, it is estimated that it will be over in Shenchuan City. However, at that time, it was possible to facilitate negotiations with the black forces on the Hongkong side through the sense of close-range oppression of the view.


    Once the negotiation is reached, Lorraine''s next plan can be implemented immediately.


    Hongkong''s successful market invasion means that it has won the right to expand the market in Longmen. Lorraine knew very well that in Omen, there was a real big business that could be done.


    What big business?


    casino! !


    Yes, in China, the only place where gambling is legal is Omen, and the revenue of the casino is unimaginably huge. In this world, so far, the three most profitable legal industries are: mining (including oil mining, gold mining, diamonds, etc...), holdings, and operating casinos.


    what? Real estate speculation?


    Haha, this is indeed very profitable in China, and this is mainly due to the painful national conditions of China. But internationally, in many other capitalist countries or countries with sparse population, real estate is not a too lucrative business. Some countries engage in real estate and even lose money.


    As for why casinos make money, it¡¯s easy to understand. It¡¯s not appropriate to elaborate. Let¡¯s take the simplest example, let¡¯s not talk about Las Vegas, the largest casino city in the world, but just talk about Omen¡¯s annual income in a certain year It is 188.3 billion yuan, which is equivalent to more than 150 billion yuan. How powerful is it to make such a huge profit in one year? ! !


    Of course, this is the sum of the gaming revenues of all casinos. When converted and divided, the data is not so amazing, but those more famous casinos earn tens of billions a year, are they not like playing? Therefore, it makes sense to put together the opening of casinos, mining, and stock trading, and be summarized as one of the three most profitable industries in the world.


    But... for Omen''s idea, for the current Lorraine, it is really just a whimsical dream. It is not that easy to realize it.


    The journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Lorraine is a pragmatic person. The premise is to lay a solid foundation. Therefore, the plan to invade the hongkang market, no matter how difficult, can only win, not lose!


    Standing on the balcony, Lorraine lit a cigarette, and the smoke fluttered and dissipated. Of course, it was no longer polluting Song Meiyuan who was sleeping in the guest room.


    When Lorraine was looking at the sky and thinking, Song Meiyuan, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, slowly woke up.


    "Heh..." A lazy yawn came from the living room. Lorraine immediately turned his head and saw Song Meiyuan, who was slowly waking up, stretching like a lazy cat, alluring and peaceful. Lorraine couldn''t help but chuckle, then he walked into the room, squeezed out the cigarette butt, and sat on the side of the bed gently, watching Song Meiyuan finish yawning, slowly opening his wistful and bright eyes.


    "Hehe, wake up?"


    Lorraine reached up with one hand and gently stroked Song Meiyuan''s pink and white face.


    Last night, Song Meiyuan had a fever, mainly due to a cold, and there was a hint of cold in the body. This kind of minor illness, to Lorraine, was not considered sick at all. While embracing Song Meiyuan while sleeping, Lorraine quietly passed the traces of pure Yang and moist inner breath into Song Meiyuan''s body by kissing. If it weren''t for Song Meiyuan''s first time last night, I guess Lorraine wouldn''t mind, using another method to transmit internal interest, cough.


    Seeing Song Meiyuan''s recovery at this time, Lorraine asked, "How do you feel? Is there any discomfort?"


    The meaning of Lorraine¡¯s words was very obvious. Song Meiyuan blushed shyly when he heard the words, her eyes slightly dodged, and her eyes were moist and bright. Song Meiyuan once again raised her head to face Lorraine with her pretty face. He shook his head foolishly, then went up and put his arms around Lorraine''s arm.


    Since Song Meiyuan was not wearing clothes at this time, her pair of naked and full **** were tightly packed on Lorraine''s elbows.


    "Lorraine... I''m hungry..."


    A whistling voice came out of Song Meiyuan''s mouth, a slightly lazy voice, and even the bones of any man could be heard.


    Lorraine blinked his eyes, he would never have imagined that Xiao Niu, who was a robber, would act like a little cat.


    "Well, I''ll call room service to deliver food." Lorraine naturally patted Song Meiyuan on the head, and then dialed the room service delivery number. After hanging up, Lorraine turned around. She found Song Meiyuan''s eyes staring straight at her, blinking from time to time, with a playful look in her eyes.


    "Uh...what''s wrong? I have flowers on my face?"


    Song Meiyuan chuckled, "Xiao Lin, how is it? Feeling like you Aunt Song, am I fun?"


    A lot of fun? ? ? ?


    Lorraine twitched, Xiao Nizi, how do you use words?


    "Well, tell me, doesn''t it feel fun? With me... when I love you, is it very comfortable? It feels very special?" Song Meiyuan was trying the forbidden fruit for the first time at this time, and everything felt fresh, recalling last night Song Meiyuan couldn''t wait to know how Lorraine felt with the joyful feeling of pain and happiness.


    Seeing Lorraine''s delay in answering, Song Meiyuan paused and asked in another way.


    "Okay... I ask you... Do you think I am more fun than Jiang Yan... Who is more fun?" Song Meiyuan really didn''t know what words should be used to describe that peculiar "feeling", so she had to Always use "fun" to express.


    And this sentence made Lorraine even more surprised...


    Er, Xiao Niu Song deserves to be Xiao Niu Song, even if she is cute, she still doesn''t change the character of that heroine robber!

 v8 Chapter 500： Be your little lady

    When Lorraine was worried about what Song Meiyuan said, the doorbell of the guest room rang.


    "Huh? The food delivery must be here. I''ll open the door." Lorraine hurriedly stood up, avoiding a terrible question.


    Opening the door, the waiter pushed the dining car to the door. The waiter received Lorraine''s tip, refunded it, closed the door, and Lorraine pushed the dining car into the guest room.


    "Hehe, milk, eggs, Italian bacon, and peas. Well, the standard nutritious breakfast equipment, Meiyuan, come, let me feed you?" Lorraine put the dining cart by the bed.


    Song Meiyuan shook her head: "Um...I haven''t washed yet..."


    "Oh, too, hehe, then go ahead, or the milk will be cold."


    "Oh...you...you turn around..." Song Meiyuan just wanted to sit up, but suddenly realized a problem, that is, she was naked, naked, and naked...


    "what happened?"


    "I... I want to put on clothes... You turn around, don''t look at me..." Song Meiyuan''s small face flushed slightly, and she said softly.


    Lorraine smiled, "Hehe, I saw everything last night, what does it matter?" He said so, but turned his head very gentlemanly.


    "Also... last night... it was just an accident." Song Meiyuan whispered out of her bedside handbag and pulled out a brand-new replacement underwear before arriving at Lorraine, who was facing her back, "Now, Don''t turn your head, or I will blind you!"


    "Uh...no, you wear it..." Lorraine was speechless, as for being so cruel?


    However, Lorraine didn''t refute what Song Meiyuan said was an "accident". In fact, thinking about the details of last night, wasn''t it an accident? But even if it was an accident, the uncooked rice is already cooked, so what''s so shy about it.


    From this point, it can be completely seen that although Song Meiyuan is very open on the surface, she still has the psychological reservation of traditional Chinese women in her heart.


    "Okay, ready to wear." Song Meiyuan said, and sat up from the bed as if she had just got out of bed, and when she put a pair of bare, bare feet on the floor, she suddenly felt a subtle tingling in her lower body. pain.


    "Hiss..." Song Meiyuan''s pretty little face turned pale, and then it was filled with blood.


    How could Lorraine not know what was going on, and immediately stepped forward with concern: "Is it still a little painful? Come on, don''t you want to wash? I will help you to the bathroom."


    Song Meiyuan didn''t refuse, but wearing a pink lace-rim bra and underwear, she gently leaned against Lorraine. Although she had put on her underwear at this time, she still felt hot at the base of her ears, especially when her skin was in close contact with Lorraine''s strong body, the hot man''s breath passed from Lorraine still made her uncontrollable. Enchanted and stuck.


    As he walked, Song Meiyuan gave Lorrain a blank look, and said, "Huh~~ I don¡¯t know Lianxiang Xiyu¡¯s little villain, I know it¡¯s the first time last night...and...and...huh, who made you like this? The big guy..."


    Lorraine rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and yelled aggrievedly: Beautiful Song! How can I answer this question? Isn''t this something I can handle, okay? Do you think I am Monkey King, can I swing the golden cudgel to say big and big, or small to make small?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Song Meiyuan had finished washing and having breakfast, Lorraine began to put on clothes, ready to set off.


    At this time, Song Meiyuan, who was sitting on the bed wrapped in a quilt and looked very petite and attractive, looked at Lorraine wearing clothes and planning to leave at any time, she felt an indescribable sadness in her heart, even though she knew that Lorraine just went to Hongkong for a while. I''m busy with work, and I will definitely come back to the hotel when I''m done.


    But I just dedicated my first time to Lorraine last night. Although it was an accident, even though Song Meiyuan was a woman with a strong independent personality, even though Song Meiyuan did not expect or force Lorraine to give her anything,... She just feels a little uncomfortable.


    Song Meiyuan, who was stuck in Lorraine, even felt that she would miss death in her heart without seeing Lorraine for a while...


    "Lorraine, are you leaving?" Song Meiyuan blinked with a pair of moist and bright eyes, her long eyelashes were covered with splashes of water, and she curled up like a kitten in the white bedding, with fair skin and a small face. , Looks a bit pitiful.


    Lorraine smiled and sat on the side of the bed: "Not yet, but it''s almost nine o''clock. It is estimated that Big Brother Jackie will call me soon to inform me that I am busy.... Hehe, look at your expression, as if I feel like I can''t go home..."


    "I''m just worried that you won''t return!~~" Before Lorraine finished speaking, Song Meiyuan suddenly pouted her mouth, acting like a little girl.


    Lorraine was stunned. Without waiting for him to react, Song Meiyuan went up and grabbed Lorraine''s arm, rubbing her white and pink face on Lorraine''s arm, and said in a softly emotional voice: " Lorraine, although I am much older than you, during this period of time in Hongkong, please allow me to be the little woman by your side...I don''t have any extravagant hopes, I will give you the first time, I...I don''t regret it. I don¡¯t have any requirements...In my eyes, you are the most special man in the world. I know that no one can stop your progress. I know... You will fly to the top of the sky in the future... To love you is to love you with career as the most important thing, and to love you with eclectic behavior. So, don¡¯t make any changes because of what we did last night, let alone make any changes because of me. What I love is who you are now... There is only one request, and that is...Don''t care too much about the relationship between us. I''m still your little Song girl, and you...or my little villain, okay?"


    Hearing Song Meiyuan¡¯s emotional words, Lorraine also felt her heart trembling, and an indescribable taste surged into her heart. Lorraine subconsciously held her backhand around the delicate Song Meiyuan, sniffing her delicate hair. Feeling the unprecedented tranquility, after a long silence, Lorraine kissed Song Meiyuan¡¯s white and smooth forehead: "Anyway, you are now my Lorraine woman. In this world, I don¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you. It''s that simple."


    A simple sentence, not like a promise is better than a promise, Song Meiyuan''s heart warmed when she heard it, and her throat was a little choked. ¡ª¡ªIt was the first time a man had said this to her after she was so old, and more importantly, this man... is the Lorraine in her heart.


    Lorraine felt from the heart that Song Meiyuan was pitiful, and Lorraine was ashamed to find that Song Meiyuan did not even have any substantive requirements. The only requirement was that she did not want the relationship between Lorraine and her to become Alienation, as long as you can meet together at any time as before.


    Any man will be moved by such a woman.


    Lorraine is no exception.


    ...It is nine o''clock now.


    Brother Jackie hasn''t called yet, Lorraine was wondering if he shook a phone call to ask?


    Suddenly received a mobile phone text message.


    The content of the text message is as follows: "Brother Luo, did you bother you? Did you get up? Is it convenient to come out?"


    Lorraine was speechless. I didn¡¯t expect that Jackie was so careful with his friends, and he didn¡¯t have any arrogance. When he dialed Jackie¡¯s phone, he threw it over: "Haha, hello, Jackie, just call me directly. ! Why did you send a text message?"


    "Hehe, I''m mainly afraid to disturb you, how about it? Have you gotten up? Today we have to work all day. If you haven''t given your energy to rest, then you will take a rest. I will send someone to go after lunch. Pick you up."


    Lorraine said: "No, I will go to you now, where are you?"


    "That''s great. I have sent someone to pick you up. The driver is downstairs. You can see him when you go downstairs."


    "Well, that''s fine, Brother Jackie, see you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine looked back and saw that Song Meiyuan was blinking watery eyes and looking at herself. He couldn''t help but moved in her heart. She leaned forward slightly and kissed Song Meiyuan¡¯s small red mouth: "Meiyuan, I I¡¯m out, I guess it¡¯s going to be very late to come back. My phone keeps on. If you have something, you must call me as soon as possible, okay?"


    Although Song Meiyuan does not want to let Lorraine go now, she is not a ignorant girl. Knowing that Lorraine has something to do, she nodded slightly: "Well, then I won''t go anywhere today, just in the hotel. Waiting for you to come back!~~~"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    When I got out of the hotel, I saw the driver of Jackie who had brought me here yesterday, so he smiled and said hello and got in the car.


    The car drove to the south.


    "Where is Big Brother Jackie waiting for me?" Lorraine couldn''t help asking in the car.


    The driver smiled and said: "Not far, just in front of the No. 1 Coastal Area. Mr. Luo, Mr. Jackie went to take the scene early this morning. It was originally set in the No. 2 Coastal Area with the best scenery, but it seemed to be out last night. For one thing, the location was temporarily changed."


    Lorraine''s heart tightened slightly when he heard the driver''s casual chatter.


    Oh, what a coincidence.


    If I went there with Jackie this morning to collect the scenery, I might have gone directly to the scene of the crime. I don¡¯t know, what is the style of Ryuuji when he performs the task? Should it flash after the action, or after the action, stay for a while and observe the situation nearby?


    Thinking wildly in my mind, the car came to the No. 1 Coastal Area.


    Getting off the car at the open-air parking lot, Lorraine saw the temporary studio set up from a distance. Not far from the surroundings, there were many onlookers who were evacuated to the periphery.


    After a glance, Lorraine spotted Big Brother Jackie who was guiding the placement of aircraft on the beach, smiled, and walked straight ahead.


    ps: add more! The third one! ! Huhu, chapter 500 is written in a blink of an eye, time flies so fast, thank you brothers and sisters for your support for so long! Thanks! Finally...hehe, ask for a ticket with your left hand~~~

 v8 Chapter 501： Brother Heizi

    "Brother Jackie! Early!"


    The sun was very bright and warm. Lorraine put on a pair of sunglasses when he got out of the car, and when he walked to Jackie, he smiled and said hello.


    Today''s Mr. Jackie wears cooler, thin short-sleeved shirt and gown fluttering by the sea breeze.


    "Haha, Brother Xiao Luo, are you here?"


    Brother Jackie also wears a pair of sunglasses. At this time, he walked to Lorraine''s side. The two seemed to shook hands naturally, and then Jackie pointed to the coastal scenery with waves rolling in and said with a smile: "How? Isn¡¯t this attraction pretty good?¡ªAccording to my experience, today we¡¯ll shoot the third, seventh, fifteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth games on the coast."


    Lorraine didn''t really know the process of filming before. He thought that the filming was shot in the sequence of movie clips, but it was not. For example, the many fragments divided in a movie, no matter how long the time span in the movie, as long as they are used in the same scene, they will usually be shot on this scene.


    Suppose, there are two protagonists in the drama of the seaside scene, one is the plot of a breakup with his girlfriend in his twenties. One is a scene where he took his daughter to play around the beach in his forties. So, no matter how the interval between the two clips is when they are released, they will be shot next to each other when shooting.


    "Hey, black boy, come here, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Lorraine Luo, the chief ceo of the Chinese Supreme Project of China Luos Group, who I mentioned to you. In addition, he is also from China Vision Film Company. Chief Director."


    "Lorraine, this is Hei Zai. He is my collaborator and old friend for many years. I leave it to Hei Zai to arrange the general scenery. This time, Hei Zai found relevant departments in advance. Coordinated well, otherwise it would not be so quiet here today."


    After Jackie''s introduction, Lorraine and Heizi shook hands with a smile: "Haha, a good meeting, the first meeting, please take care of me."


    "Mr. Luo is humble, it is true that I will take care of you in the future."


    Talking and laughing, Lorraine, Jackie, and Hei Zai have already managed to sit on a beach chair under a big umbrella.


    After talking, Lorraine learned that this black boy, whose full name is Huang Jiasheng, is the "brother" from Hongkong. The so-called "brother" means that no matter where he goes, there are always people who are willing to give him face. All people who are "brothers" have a characteristic, that is, they have a very wide network of contacts, and they themselves don''t have any substantive skills, that is, they simply know a lot of people.


    This kind of "elder brother" can only exist in Hongkong, but it will not appear in the mainland.


    In the Mainland, if you have no capital, no one is willing to deal with you more. Many people here in Hongkong know that no matter what business they are doing, they are all for making money, and making money will inevitably deal with people from all walks of life. Unfortunately, there are so many occasions on Hongkong, and they may not have the opportunity to meet many people. If you gather in groups, you may not have time to catch up on social occasions. What should I do if I need to deal with strangers?


    At this time, if you can get a "brother" who has a wide enough network and enough face, this problem will basically be solved.


    From the fact that Ah Hei has such a close relationship with Big Brother Jackie, it can be seen that his level is unusual. In fact, for a qualified "elder brother", his real capital lies in his personal connections. For example, when facing Mr. A, his capital is his relationship with Mr. B, while facing Mr. B At that time, his capital was the relationship with Mr. A.


    Some powerful elders can even open up a network of relationships with just one face.


    Just like today, it was this black boy who greeted the management of No. 2 Coastal Area and rented the venue for shooting. Even the work related to the evacuation of the crowd was done with the help of Hei Zai.


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t know that he thought heizi, a first-class "brother" who traveled all over Hongkong, had people he knew well, whether he was in the Baidao or the underworld.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The shooting went smoothly.


    There was an experienced superstar like Jackie who was on the scene to instruct, and several scenes of scenes successfully ended the filming. Although the director of this movie is not Jackie, the director cannot help but listen to many of Jackie''s suggestions. Actually, it has been proved that experience is better than everything.


    It was expected that there would be only three shots before dark, but under the guidance of Big Brother Jackie, before the sun went down, all the plots about the seascape were solved. Lorraine, who had been sitting and watching, had to admire Jackie''s acting skills. Many expressions, movements, and even emotional tension were firmly grasped, no more, no less, just right. ¡ª¡ªWho said that Big Brother Jackie is a Kung Fu superstar, so he can''t act in a warm drama?


    Lorraine really feels good.


    "Mr. Luo, how do you feel about Hongkong?"


    During the process of witnessing the shooting, Heizi, who was sitting under the umbrella with Lorraine, suddenly asked Lorraine like a chatter.


    "Very good, the climate is good, especially here in Victoria Harbour, the scenery and atmosphere are very comfortable. I am considering whether to apply for a green card after I go back, ha ha. "Lorraine opened one politely Not a big joke.


    Hei Zai smiled, and the topic went straight over: "Really? If you really have this idea, then as an authentic Hongkong person, I welcome in advance.-Oh, yes, Mr. Luo is the first time. Invest in the film industry, right? Have you ever played ticket and practice before?"


    Lorraine shook his head slightly: "No, this is the first time, but it is by no means the last. Although I don''t know how to do it, but I like movies very much, and with the help of a great **** like Jackie, I will definitely try it. As for playing Tickets are waived. Now that I have invested in filming, I will definitely devote 100% of my energy to doing it well."


    "Hehe, Mr. Luo, I admire your attitude."


    "You don''t need to call me Mr. Luo, just like Jackie, call me Xiao Luo, or Lorraine."


    "Yeah, good." Heizi was still a standard Hongkonger smiling, nodded, and then took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and was about to light it, but found helplessly...the whole cigarette case was wet.


    "Uh, forget that I walked around in the sea just now, and the smoke was wet." Heizi smiled bitterly.


    Lorraine had eyesight and quick hands, quickly took out a pack of Su Yan, and then handed the cigarette to Hei Zi''s hand.


    "Hehe, smoke mine. The smoke from the mainland tastes good." As he said, Lorraine used a lighter to help Heizi ignite.


    Perhaps it was because he realized that Lorraine was such a big boss, his smile was even brighter and gentler when he faced Lorraine.


    Real men often have a common problem, that is, when the other person respects himself, he will respect each other. Although in terms of personal assets, perhaps, the black boy in front of him is very different from his Lorraine, but Lorraine has never underestimated the person in front of him.


    This black boy looks like he is in his early thirties, but he looks very strong, his eyes are full of energy, especially the looming blue veins on his stout arms that are a little less than his height. Lorraine knew that maybe this black boy was not so kind on the surface, maybe he had some hidden strength.


    Lorraine was really right about this.


    This black boy first started gangsters on Poland Street. He stepped into the underworld at the age of sixteen. He often hacked and killed with people, but after the return of Hongkong, he faced a large-scale anti-black movement. The bosses all hid one by one to avoid the limelight, but the little guys, especially the little guys who had just gotten some reputation like Hei Zi back then, became the primary targets of arrest.


    However, Heizi had a good fortune and escaped that catastrophe, but since then, he has stayed away from the underworld. Unfortunately, he has no good family, no money, no craftsmanship, and no idea what to do, so he joined the police. The ranks of "informants" may risk their lives anytime and anywhere for a bite of food.


    In the three years of his career as an informant, Heizi was beaten so hard that he became a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted and beat him. He ran around and couldn''t sleep soundly. But this has also created his strong body, as well as agility and speed.


    Once, he suddenly saw someone making a movie on the street. It was Mr. Jackie who made the movie. It was an action scene. As everyone knows, Jackie doesn¡¯t like to use a stand-in, but... he doesn¡¯t use it, which doesn¡¯t mean that he is a co-actor. No need to.


    When Hei Zai was passing there, it happened that the stuntman hired by the filming party accidentally broke his tailbone and was taken to the hospital. The big production was waiting for no one. The crew on the set was anxiously scorched. At that time, Hei Zai, When he got the idea, he nominated himself to be a stand-in actor. Of course, he was tempted to pay for the stand-in.


    But it wasn''t too tight. Hei Zai relied on his quick skill to go through it again and again, but it shocked everyone, including Big Brother Jackie.


    From then on, Jackie included him in his crew. After talking to him, he learned about Hei Zai''s life and recommended him: "If you want, you can try to be an''elder brother''. "


    So, under the guidance of Big Brother Jackie, from that day on, Hei Zai embarked on the road of no return for "Brother".


    Speaking of Heizi, he is really a talent. After seven or eight years, he really has been in the "elder brother" circle and can be called the face of the "elder brother" world.

 v8 Chapter 502： Restless

    Heizi has been at the bottom of society for many years. He has eaten all the bitterness that others have suffered, and he has also eaten the bitterness that others have not. Therefore, he has a unique tenacity and delicate mind.


    In the special industry of "elder brother", what you make is a smart money.


    He has a sweet mouth, so in the face of those rich women and big sisters, he can always win easily. His style of work is enough for men, and he is very appreciated by the big bosses. In the entertainment industry, he has become Jackie''s big brother. ''S private friend, so...if he wasn''t the face in the "elder brother" circle, he really wouldn''t be justified.


    It''s just that today, he has some serious thoughts.


    Two days ago, Jackie told him that today, he will bring investors from the big bosses of film companies from the mainland capital to come and explore the scene, so let him prepare in advance. So he came here alone in advance last night. At that time, it was so lively, he stood in the crowd, took a private look, and recalled Jackie''s instructions, and felt that this place should be suitable.


    Unfortunately, he met an old acquaintance last night.


    -Big d.


    Li Gangsheng, Xinji is the hottest candidate for the new interview. This guy is a very popular person recently. At that time, Hei Zi was very puzzled. As a big brother, this guy is not playing as a girl in the Palace Holiday Hotel. What about coming to the beach? Exercise?


    As a well-known figure in the elder brother world, Heizi naturally met Dad, but the way he met is really a bit special... I said before that when Heizi was young, he was mixed black. At that time, he was sixteen years old. d Li Gangsheng is 22 years old.


    Big D is his big brother.


    But he was a very innocent elder brother. When something went wrong in 1997, the big d actually let go and didn''t care about anything. He didn''t even run away, leaving behind a bunch of little brothers to commit the crime. However, after so many years, Heizi has become bearish. Besides, as an "elder brother", his network is always the first. He used to have a good relationship with him, so he must be The benefits are endless.


    What''s more, Da D''s current status is already quite strong, far from being comparable to that of the big ruffian back then.


    Therefore, when Heizi saw big d, he went up to say hello to him.


    But he did something wrong, because he didn''t know that there was a very important transaction going on that night, so he didn''t have the time to pay attention to other things.


    Therefore, when Hei Zi greeted him with a warm smile that he had not met for a long time, he received a face that was obviously pretended by Da D, and said coldly: "I don''t know you, stay away from me. "


    Come on, when Hearing this sentence, Heizi''s heart was completely cold. He was planning to ask a few more questions, but when he saw the indifferent face of Da D''s rejection of people thousands of miles away, he gave up. In his opinion, even if some people have high status, they cannot change their essence and character!


    The discouraged Hei Tsai turned around and left, but then a scene that surprised him even more happened!


    With a sound of breaking control, Hei Zai felt as if a sharp weapon flew past his ears, and then just so straight, "Pump!--" There was a crisp, deep sound. Deeply pierced the heart of big d.


    As the sky was too dark, the surrounding crowd did not notice the situation in time.


    However, when Da D looked at his **** chest with a horrified face and stared at the black boy in front of him, he was stunned when he lay down heavily on the ground. He watched Da D glaring at a pair of unwilling eyes, staring at himself, and then he died without groaning or groaning.


    Without waiting for Heizi to think about it, the surrounding crowd finally discovered the abnormality. When they saw a man lying down on the beach with a sharp dagger stuck in his chest, everyone screamed "Ah!!!" , And then broke up.


    As they dispersed, many people noticed the black boy staring at him in front of him.


    In people¡¯s eyes, maybe, this short, dark-skinned man in front of you is the murderer, right? !


    When Hei Zi''s brain realized what was going on, it was already a little late, and the surrounding crowd had already dispersed. So he awakened after learning, and ran away at the fastest speed. On the beach. When he drove away from the No. 2 Coastal Zone leading to the highway, he happened to see a police car driving in the opposite direction to his back...


    He knew that if he walked a little later, he might be caught on the spot!


    At that time, I can''t tell even if I have a hundred mouths! ! Obviously, Big D was not killed by his black boy, but by a very powerful killer with a flying knife! But... who would believe this to whom?


    If the big d was shot to death by a bullet, then Hei Zi would naturally not be afraid, because from his distance and perspective at the time, it was impossible to shoot in that direction, even After that, the corpse of Big D is handed over to the police for forensic identification, and the direction of the ballistic shot can also be judged from the wound of the bullet. That way, his black boy can definitely rule out the suspicion.


    But... it turned out to be deadly... it was a sharp dagger!


    As he was speeding in the car, he not only cursed wildly in his heart: "What kind of **** age is it?! Still used a flying knife to kill people?!!! Is it possible that the descendants of his mother''s martial arts master Li Xunhuan?!"


    Heizi, who was in a mess, returned home and quickly took a hot bath. Under the washing of warm water, he gradually calmed down.


    Obviously, Big D was murdered, and the person who murdered him is probably the black killer on the road. As the black boy of "Brother", he naturally knows all the ways on the road, all hongkong, Those who want to take a big life, there are no one hundred and eighty, this guy does not know how many innocents have been killed, how many women have been harmed, let alone those enemies on the road.


    He came out after taking a shower and figured out the whole story. He became increasingly unable to feel at ease, because he didn¡¯t know if anyone remembered his appearance when he was on the beach. That''s bad. Once the police start an investigation and then look for witnesses, they will definitely expose their appearance to the police industry in a puzzle way. What''s even more coincidental is that on the beach, Hei Zi also took the initiative to greet him, although the other party did not intend to pay attention to himself, but he was still talking.


    In this way, his suspicion is even heavier.


    The Hongkong police are very capable of handling affairs. Of course, compared with the special operation teams of the city and management in the mainland, they are still a bit inferior, but only this is enough to make Hei Tsai fearful. His only extravagant hope was that no one saw him that night. After all, it was very dark at the time, and there was still a trace of luck in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Pulled back by his thoughts, Heizi, who was sitting under the big parasol on the beach of No. 1 Coastal Area, suddenly saw the burning cigarette between his index and middle fingers. He shook his hand gently and took a deep breath. , I was confused and disturbed in my mind.


    Lorraine was surprised to see Heizi''s unconsciousness right now. He was still chatting happily just now. Did this buddy lose his mind when he said he was distracted?


    "Hei Zi, what''s the matter? Missing that beauty?" Lorraine reminded him with some humor.


    "Huh? Oh...hehe, no, I just thought of something suddenly, a little lost." Hei Zai looked at Lorraine, couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly, and then sighed with a meaningful sigh, "Xiao Luo Brother, do you feel hongkong is peaceful?"


    Lorraine didn''t know what Hei Zi meant, of course he replied subconsciously: "Hehe, of course, the atmosphere is very good, and the people here are also very kind, just like Brother Hei Zi."


    Heizi suddenly smiled bitterly: "Hehe, listen to me, a Hongkonger, tell you the truth. ¡ª¡ªAlthough there are many opportunities here, there are also many dangers. Brother Xiaoluo, Hongkong, absolutely does not have the surface of your mainlanders. It looks so windy and sunny..."


    Hearing Hei Zai''s words suddenly and thoughtlessly, Lorraine felt a little inexplicable and didn''t know how to continue this topic.


    Next, Heizi quickly turned the topic away, seeming to be trying to distract himself, and Lorraine was also very happy to discuss with him some things about movies, and the quotations of various professions in Hongkong.


    In this way, the two of them ate lunch with the crew and continued to sit for an afternoon, and soon it was dusk.


    An orange-red sunset on the horizon, gradually falling below the sea level, the sky is shining with brilliant colors, the sea is sparkling, and the seagulls flying in the sky at dusk are even more poetic.


    "Cut!!!" With a loud shout, all the staff members breathed a sigh of relief. If they hadn''t lost their energy after a busy day, it is estimated that everyone could cheer.


    The shooting of the day finally ended, and the harvest was remarkable. All the scenes on the beach side were shot.


    The sun is no longer dazzling, but Jackie still insists on wearing sunglasses, and walks towards Lorraine and Hei Zai: "Hehe, Brother Xiao Luo, how do you feel? Making movies is not only an art, but also a technical job. Right?"


    Lorraine looked at the sweat dripping from Jackie''s forehead, and added jokingly: "Let me see, this is still a manual job. Haha, you have worked hard, Jackie!"


    "It''s not hard, filming is such a thing. ¡ª¡ªHei Zai, ha ha, how are you? Brother Xiao Luo is very good, right?"


    "Haha, it''s very interesting. We''ve been talking for a day." Heizi smiled and stood up. It was not obvious that he just loved the unconsciousness.


    "Yeah." Big Brother Jackie smiled and nodded. However, when he raised his head and looked not far behind Lorraine, he was stunned, his complexion changed, and he frowned slightly and said: "How many are there over there? A uniformed man came to our side aggressively... Brother Xiao Luo, wouldn''t it be you who was looking for you?"

 v8 Chapter 503： The old boys of Fengyang Tower

    "Ok?"


    Lorraine was stunned when he heard the words, and almost subconsciously turned his head away, when he saw three Hongkong policemen in police uniforms walking towards this side with serious faces.


    "No..." Lorraine frowned and said immediately.


    However, at this time, he accidentally noticed that the black boy''s obvious expression change beside him was still slightly smiling. When he saw the oncoming policemen, he quickly froze, his face slightly pale. .


    "..." Brother Jackie was also clearly aware of this scene, and frowned involuntarily.


    What type of situation is this? Is it possible that Heizi is committing a crime? ? ?


    Without waiting for the two of them to think about it, several policemen had walked in front of Heizi, and then quickly took out a police certificate: "Huang Jiasheng, we are the serious case team of the Hongkong Police Crime Investigation Division. Now our police suspect you The plot is related to the murder, please follow us back to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    Seeing this scene, all the staff around were stunned. Without waiting for other people to react, the two policemen had already set up the black boy. Since it is only suspected and the evidence is inconsistent, it is not an arrest, but please return to the police station for investigation. As for the handcuffs, it is not necessary.


    Generally speaking, Hei Zi is still a good citizen who obeys the law. Although the foundation in the police station is not very clean, how many people who have come from his time are clean? He knew that at this time, he argued on the spot and would only make things worse. Now Jackie and Mr. Luo, who came from a long way from the capital, are making a movie. If things are going to make a big mess and are exposed by the media, they will The impact was very bad, so Heizi nodded kindly, without saying a word, and followed the police.


    "Wait, Sir, did you make a mistake?" At this time, Big Brother Jackie greeted him with surprise and asked in surprise.


    Obviously, these few policemen who came to "invite" the black boy to get to know Big Brother Jackie, they nodded very politely and said, "Mr. Jackie, our police only suspected that Mr. Huang was related to a certain murder case, and did not convict on the spot. This time I invited him to the police station to assist in the investigation. Please rest assured. You must trust our police¡¯s ability to handle affairs and will never wrong an innocent good citizen."


    Before they could say anything, the three policemen took Hei Zai away. Hei Zai''s heart was extremely complicated. When he left, he turned his head and smiled bitterly at Lorraine and Jackie.


    Soon, several people boarded a police car and disappeared into the No. 1 Coastal Area.


    "Brother Jackie, what''s going on?" Lorraine was full of doubts at this time. He had seen Hei Zai a little bit unsettled before, and seemed to be worried, but he didn''t expect such an extraordinary thing to happen.


    "I don''t know too much, but I believe that Black Boy will not be a suspect in the murder." Big Brother Jackie frowned, then turned to Lorraine and said, "Brother Luo, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it. The first time I asked you to supervise the filming in Hongkong, I encountered this special situation. Rest assured, I will make arrangements as soon as possible to prevent this negative news from spreading. At the same time, I will ask a lawyer to go to the police station to guarantee the black boy. To prove his innocence as soon as possible."


    Before the voice was over, Jackie shook his hand and told the staff on the set: "Come on, you will meet the company with the equipment first! Please notify me if you have any questions."


    After turning around, Mr. Jackie walked forward and took two steps. He seemed to have thought of something. He stopped and turned back to Lorraine and said, "Brother Luo, I''m really sorry, I can''t accompany you today. I want to Go to the police station to see what''s going on. Just call me and let me know if you have anything."


    "and many more."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine stepped forward and said with a serious expression: "Brother Jackie, I will go with you."


    "Huh? This... well, okay. You don''t have a hongkong driver''s license, let me drive." Jackie paused, but when he saw Lorraine''s serious expression at this time, he nodded, turned and walked towards Lorraine followed his black SUV and sat in the co-pilot.


    After watching Jackie, it may be that Lorraine and Heizi had already met. As a friend who met for the first time, he was unwilling to retreat. From this we can see that Lorraine is still a very interesting little brother.


    But for Lorraine, he actually had a little bit of selfishness.


    I don''t know why, at the moment when I saw Hei Zi was taken away by the police, Long Er''s figure quickly appeared in my mind, as well as the murder that occurred in the No. 2 Coastal Area last night. Subconsciously, Lorraine is even more suspicious if he connects this matter. As for why he is worried about these things, it is hard to say...


    Are you worried about Ryuuji? Still really worried about this black boy? Or... he is very interested in the underground world of Hongkong?


    No matter what, Lorraine had already gone to the police station with Jackie.


    In the car, Jackie¡¯s cell phone has not been idle, and he quickly contacted his assistant and old lawyer friend. From this point, it can be seen that Jackie is very loyal. He will absolutely do everything with his friends and will not stand by. .


    But in Lorraine¡¯s mind, he was thinking and speculating in a mess...


    He had a hunch that he might soon be able to come into contact with certain forces on the underground level in Hongkong...This is a necessary process for him who is very ambitious, so he has to stay with him to the end.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    An old tea restaurant under the new name, [Fengyang Tower].


    Six or seven old men sat around the sandalwood round table, each one squinted, each with his own thoughts.


    Sitting in the main seat is a bald old man, who is considered the oldest person in the court, and it is easier to judge from the momentum of his gestures that he is the person with the highest status and voice among all the people in the court.


    "Please tea, please tea, please..."


    The bald old man poured a cup of tea for everyone, and then made a gesture of please, his voice was a little hoarse, full of vicissitudes of life.


    A few old men took a symbolic sip of their tea, and finally an old man wearing black-framed reading glasses spoke: "Shuibo is here today, let''s talk about the big d.-big d was in Victoria last night An accident occurred in the coastal area of ??Hong Kong No. 2, have you all received the news?"


    The old men nodded one after another.


    "Huh, just nod your head? You guys who are the veterans have nothing to say?-Obviously, this time it is our nest. Big D is now the most popular candidate for the next session of the talker. A strong horse and a strong horse. In recent years, logistics has been very popular. Even Guangnan Province has his feet. If nothing else, the new story we remember is him. It must be done by our own people. Let me see, Ahao is the most suspicious!"


    "Hey! Smelly-mouthed dog! You can''t say that, why outsiders don¡¯t doubt, but we first suspected us? Why did Ahao want to lose big d? Do you think big d¡¯s business is doing the most now?¡ª¡ªAh Although Hao does not have as many people as the big d, but selling **** in the past few years has not made any less! No matter whether there is something wrong with the big d, I brag b to support Ahao, the next person will be the one who will not let him do too much It''s shameful."


    "Sell **** videos? Can selling **** videos sell a Forbes ranking? It''s just a small business! Besides, the color discs are at best on our side, and they can''t go to the mainland at all. The mainland pirates It¡¯s rampant, now it¡¯s the 21st century. If you want to watch anything, you can just watch it online for free! These dogs don¡¯t even know what cheeks are, and they are happy to have free pastime. They don¡¯t know how to watch genuine, sell porn, and die sooner or later! Let Ahao take the matter, want to starve to death, let''s remember?!"


    "Then let Ahao do it, who can do it? Now that big d is dead, Ahao doesn''t take the village, and only the short sweet potato is left. What can that product do? The whole thing is to open the chicken coop, let him do it Talker, don¡¯t you smash the sign that we have remembered for so many years?"


    "Huh, chicken coop is not good, can you sell pornographic films?"


    Regarding the person who will talk about the new year of Xinji, each of these old guys has a supportive person in their hearts. At first, they fell on both sides, on the one hand, they are strong, and on the other hand, they are strong. But now the big d is dead. The veterans who originally supported big d turned around and began to support Sweet Potatoes.


    When talking about this topic, the old men began to quarrel.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Seeing that the scene was a little uncontrollable, Shui Bo, the bald old man with the highest status, finally spoke.


    "This is not the time to discuss this. Now it is the death of the big d. Our Xinji must have someone come forward to preside over the funeral for the big d. At the same time, we need to investigate who killed the big d. Whether this person is our own or Others can¡¯t delay, otherwise the time will drag on for a long time, and outsiders will laugh at it. We now remember that there is no leader and it¡¯s not easy to manage. I will be the acting leader before the person is selected. Do you guys? opinion?"


    Everyone shook their heads: "Of course not!"


    "Shuibode is highly respected, and it is no problem to be the leading agency!"


    "Bo Shui is right. What we need to do now is to find the murderer as soon as possible. It''s a big deal, and we also remember a new face and justice."


    "Let''s investigate? It''s better to let Tiaozi investigate, aren''t they very efficient?" An old boy sneered.


    Shui Bo heard the words but said faintly: "In fact, letting Tiaozi investigate is a good choice."


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, everyone paused. They all knew that the body of Da D was with the police forensic officer. The police were also investigating this matter vigorously. It was a little ridiculous. Rely on the investigation of the note.


    However, when everyone was silent, the phone next to Shui Bo suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and saw the caller ID, and suddenly showed a faint smile: "Look, the efficiency of the note is not low. Right?"

 v8 Chapter 504： Catch the wrong person

    With that, Uncle Shui pressed the ON button.


    Soon, there was a lazy voice from the police: "Is it the family of the deceased Li Gangsheng? Our police have brought a suspect now, come to the police station to recognize it."


    After speaking, the phone was hung up directly by the note over there.


    After hanging up the phone, a group of old men nearby looked at Shui Bo with big eyes and small eyes, and asked one after another, "Bo Shui, what did you say?"


    "Said it took a suspect, let us recognize it."


    As he said, Uncle Shui stood up, and everyone stood up, but Shui Bo waved his hands: "Just keep sitting here. I can go by myself. If we go too much, we old guys might do It''s been swept up by the sliver."


    A joke made by an old man, don''t expect to have such a big laugh, but he said it very truthfully.


    Xinji was originally a black society, how can you show off a bunch of people when you go to the police station?


    "Uncle Shui, you can''t go by yourself, who knows who is the one who killed him? Maybe it was the person from Heliansheng. You are so old and you are alone..." Biao b stood up at this time , Seems to be very concerned about Tao.


    Shui Bo smiled and waved his hand: "It''s okay, just follow me with garlic."


    Before he finished his words, he waved a hand not far away. A short man who had been sitting silently in the distance stood up and walked towards Shui Bo.


    This person called "garlic head" is really short, or can no longer be described as short. To be precise, he is a dwarf, only about one and two meters in size. ¡ª¡ªHowever, he exudes a kind of aura that makes people feel a little embarrassed. This is not an aura that an ordinary person can have, let alone a dwarf.


    When the old men saw that there was "garlic" following Shui Bo, they were all relieved, and they all wanted to greet Shui Bo, and Shui Bo left Fengyang Tower accompanied by this dwarf "garlic".


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Perhaps many people think that the reason why garlic is called garlic is because of his short stature.


    Actually not.


    But... he has a garlic nose, and his nose is even more sensitive than a dog! ¡ª¡ªWhen the police handle a case, they often like to bring a police dog to track the suspect. It relies on the dog''s keen sense of smell. Many big cases also rely on the dog''s sense of smell to track the perpetrator and successfully solve the crime.


    But just imagine, if you were a person with such a sensitive nose, what would it be like?


    On the way to the police station, the garlic head kept twitching his sensitive garlic rosacea. This is a habit of him. This is to keep him open and sensitive to the smell at all times.


    "Garlic, you said that when you saw Da D''s corpse, you smelled the murderer on the deadly dagger on his chest, right?" Shui Bo suddenly asked indifferently.


    Garlic did not speak, but nodded.


    "What kind of smell is it?"


    Garlic seems to be a person who doesn''t like to talk very much. After hearing the question of Shui Bo, it took about a minute before he slowly **** with his somewhat sharp and unpleasant voice and said: "Murder...absolutely murderous... ¡­"


    "Absolutely murderous?" Shui Bo frowned slightly.


    Garlic nodded, and then explained: "There is a trace of violence and killing, and the reason why the dagger can accurately pierce the heart is due to the murderer''s perfect control of the projection of the dagger. This requires more than a strong arm. Elbow strength and wrist strength still need... a little bit of internal strength."


    "Inner strength?"


    Hearing this, Shui Bo understood the meaning of Garlic''s words. In other words, this murderer is very likely to be a practitioner or a professional killer. Otherwise, it is impossible to have any so-called "inner strength". ".


    Uncle Shui knew that this garlic was a character with inner strength. But in this world, not everyone can develop inner strength, unless they have very powerful skills or masters, they will never have inner strength. And the qigong that the folks say is not at the same level as the so-called "inner strength" in the mouth of Suan Tou. Shui Bo, who has seen the terrifying combat power of garlic with his own eyes, knows very deeply how a person with inner strength will exist!


    "I don''t know, is the suspect brought by the police really the murderer?" Shui Bo seemed to say to himself. ¡ª¡ªA little thought, how can a master who can release his inner strength be taken to the police station by the police casually? Maybe the wrong person was brought.


    Garlic on the side heard Shui Bo¡¯s words and immediately said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. When I meet that person, I can tell if it¡¯s him immediately. ¡ª¡ªBecause I remember the smell on the handle of the knife, that kind of violence and The aura of killing is very rare, even if it is a general inner strength master, it may not be possessed.


    Hearing this, Shui Bo nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lorraine and Jackie had arrived at the door of the police station.


    Jackie was about to get out of the car when the lawyer showed up outside the car door. However, Lorraine gently stopped Jackie from getting out of the car: "Brother Jackie, you should wait in the car. As a public figure, it is best not to enter and leave the police station at will, in case you get caught by some paparazzi. If it is taken, it will be very troublesome. Let me do it for you. As for the related matters, I can directly ask the lawyer, there should be no problem."


    Jackie, who heard Lorraine¡¯s words, couldn¡¯t help warming his heart. Lorraine was so empathetic. He nodded with satisfaction: ¡°Well, Brother Luo, I¡¯ll trouble you. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. come out."


    "Ok."


    Nodding, Lorraine got out of the car, put on his sunglasses, and then walked into the police station with the Queen''s lawyer invited by Jackie.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Sir, how many times do you want me to say it before you believe it? I said, the deceased was not killed by me at all, and my life is very happy now. I have no grievances with the deceased. Why do you want to do murder? ?"


    In the interrogation room, Hei Zi was helplessly defending himself.


    It is very strange that before being brought by the police, he still felt very nervous in his heart. But sitting in the interrogation room of the police station, I felt relieved instead. This kind of psychology, on the contrary to the real suspect, is so relieved because he knows that he is innocent.


    "Huang Jiasheng, don¡¯t quibble. An eyewitness said that evening, he had spoken to you a few seconds before his death. ¡ª¡ªSay, what are you talking about? Did his words anger you, You can''t help but hurt the killer?"


    "A sir, when I talk to him, do I have to kill him? I can''t confess the wrong person?" Hei Zai can survive on the road where dragons and snakes are mixed, so he can''t be a normal person. By comparison, he knows that he must know how to play Tai Chi when faced with such unnecessarily interrogation like Tiao Zi.


    The policeman had questioned the black boy in the interrogation room for more than 20 minutes, but he was stunned that he did not make a mistake.


    In fact, no matter where it is, there are many unjust cases, mostly because the people being interrogated couldn''t stand the kind of strong psychological pressure, and they confessed crimes they shouldn''t bear. This kind of interrogation method, which is similar to extorting a confession, is a double-edged sword. Obviously, many stubborn suspects have also been defeated by this kind of interrogation.


    "You!... I warn you, don''t play tricks, if we find conclusive evidence, then the conviction for you will be even more serious!" The note saw that Hei Zai is hard and soft, and there is no way. Then threatened.


    Heizi laughed at this kind of scare, but he was also very puzzled in his heart... Why did the police department care about the death of Big D? It stands to reason that the underworld matters, let the underworld solve it by themselves, what does the police worry about? This will only break the balance between night and day.


    At the moment, since the police have intervened in this matter, it is certain that black conflicts will definitely occur in the near future. The police must have received information in this regard, so they have begun to pay close attention to the underworld.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Just then, the door of the interrogation room was knocked.


    "Come in."


    Before the words were over, a female police officer with a ponytail walked in, and then whispered a few words in the ear of the interrogating police officer, who showed a slight smile.


    Then, he pointed at Hei Zai and said, "Huh, make your mouth hard! Now the family of the deceased has come to the police station, and walk with me honestly. If you are recognized, you can pray to God quickly. !"


    Heizi frowned slightly, the family of the deceased? People who come here recognize? ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t be the person who specially installed the note in order to settle the case faster? Don''t let yourself carry this black pot!


    Feeling anxious, he followed the police into a hut. On the front of the hut, there was a large piece of glass. It was just that you could not see the outside from the house, but from the outside, you could clearly see the situation in the hut. .


    "Stand up!" The note snorted coldly, and Hei Zai reluctantly stood against the wall.


    At the same time, on the other side of the big glass, an old man and a short dwarf were standing together, and beside them, there was a chief Asir.


    "How? Is it him?"


    Chief Tiaozi asked.


    Shui Bo turned his gaze to the garlic head beside him, while the garlic head frowned slightly, squinted at the black boy in the room for a while, sighed slightly, and shook his head: "It''s not him, he is not the murderer."


    "Are you sure?" the note asked.


    "OK." Garlic nodded.


    "Tsk... I caught the wrong person..." Officer Tiaozi sighed helplessly. For their police, the impact of arresting the wrong person was not very good.


    "Not necessarily, maybe this person has a certain relationship with the murderer."


    "Oh, that said, it seems that he will be shut down for a while."


    However, just before the official voice of this note, two men walked up from the side, and one of the men with great temperament said with a smile but a smile:


    "Haha, is this the way your Hongkong police handles the case?-Since the catch is wrong, why not let anyone go?"


    ps: Recommend a book, "Ability Bodyguard", link: www..com/book/173846.html

 v8 Chapter 505： Weird man

    Upon hearing this, Chief Tiaozi, Uncle Shui, and Garlic all turned their heads.


    What caught my eye was a four-eyed frog with a not too tall head, and a handsome man wearing brown sunglasses.


    "!!!..." The others were fine, but when Garlic saw the handsome man with brown sunglasses in front of him, his heart suddenly tightened! ! But there was no special emotion on his face, just silently remembering the look of this handsome man in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Officer Tiaozi frowned when he heard the wrong meaning in the words of the caller.


    "Sir Lin, this is Huang Jiasheng''s guarantor, Mr. Luo, and this one is Huang Jiasheng''s guarantor lawyer." The ponytail police officer who walked in with Lorraine and the lawyer said.


    "..." Chief Tiaozi has been in this system for so long, and he still has some eyesight. As soon as he heard that he was going to guarantee Huang Jiasheng, he knew that Huang Jiasheng''s backer had come. In fact, he also knew that Huang Jiasheng had a nickname outside called "Hei Zi", and he knew a lot of big people. Those who were willing to come to pledge him at this time were either rich or expensive, and couldn''t afford it.


    It would be nice if he hadn''t determined that Heizi''s suspicion had been confirmed, but it happened that when Garlic said that Heizi was not the murderer, this man happened to appear here.


    Then I have to let go...


    He didn''t think much about it at all, and the note didn''t show any flattering expressions. Instead, he waved his hand: "Okay, go through the formalities."


    "and many more."


    At this time, Shui Bo stopped Officer Tiaozi and said, "Ah Sir, we just said that this person is not a murderer, but we do not rule out the suspicion of complicity. I feel that the police should investigate more, maybe they can find some new clues."


    In Shui Bo''s opinion, the sooner the case concerning Big D is closed, the better, so of course he is not willing to let go of any clues.


    "This old gentleman, I think you have misunderstood. My friend, I will never do anything that violates the law. Obviously, the police caught the wrong person this time." Since it is on behalf of Big Brother Jackie to guarantee the black boy , Lorraine naturally has to fulfill his responsibilities, and what should be won is still to be won.


    "Oh? It sounds like you are not from Hongkong, Liangzi?" Shui Bo sighed, and then realised Lorraine''s accent and asked.


    Lorraine smiled: "Hehe, I''m from the capital, and I came to hongkong to invest in business. I was chatting with a friend just now. Suddenly several policemen came and took him away. I specially invited a lawyer to guarantee him. It seems that my friend should have been ruled out now? In that case, I think my friend can leave... If you have anything to investigate, I think my friend will always welcome the police to come to investigate Yes, but I think the police station is not a place where legal citizens want to stay."


    Lorraine''s words were neither humble nor overbearing. He saw that this Shui Bo was not an ordinary person. First, it was inferred from the temperament emanating from the old man, and second... it was judged from the aura of the dwarf next to him. of!


    That dwarf... is a character! !


    Although he tried his best to suppress the aura from his body, Lorraine, a master of inner strength, was naturally able to capture the powerful aura faintly emanating from him.


    Faced with such a character, Lorraine still has to be polite. His only purpose now is to quickly guarantee the black boy out. Then, his task is successfully completed, which can be regarded as a help to Jackie. busy. He didn''t want to continue to consume here.


    Uncle Shui is not unreasonable. As soon as he heard that the man in front of him was from the capital, he naturally stopped making troubles and nodded: "Well, since that''s what we said, we won''t talk too much, A sir, Let the gentleman go. If there are any new clues in the future, just look for assistance in the investigation."


    Looking at the Shui Bo in front of him, Lorraine faintly felt an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He could even see the traces of the unobvious tattoo end on the old man¡¯s neck. It could be seen that the old man , It is very likely that it was a personal thing when young. ¡ª¡ªIn comparison, the thing that caught Lorraine''s attention most was the dwarf. This dwarf made people feel very uncomfortable. First of all, the appearance was strange, and second, the aura on the body also made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Many people with some strength, although the aura that exudes from their bodies makes people uncomfortable, but most of them are naturally oppressive.


    But the feeling that this short dwarf gives to people is that kind of very strange aura, like a scorpion in the throat...


    Don''t know what evil power this guy is practicing? It''s so weird?


    Lorraine thought, but didn''t say anything on the surface. He didn''t want to have a feast with some big people on such a matter. God knows what the true identities of these two people are, in case he gets involved. A gangster conspiracy is even less worthwhile. Lorraine wants to have contact with the underground forces in this place, but it is definitely the kind of courtesy contact. If you settle a grudge, forget it.


    "Let''s go through the formalities." Lorraine turned around and said to the lawyer and the female police officer with the ponytail.


    Nodding their heads, several people walked towards the door.


    At this time, Shui Bo and Garlic happened to pass by Lorraine.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. When this garlic was walking by Lorraine, he twitched his nose greedily and seemed to be breathing air greedily. To be precise, it was more like trying to sniff the breath of Lorraine . This feeling caused Lorraine to get goose bumps all over, not to mention how uncomfortable he was, and he turned his head subconsciously, and at this time the dwarf dwarf had gone downstairs and left with Shui Bo.


    "Strange person..." Lorraine looked at the back of the dwarf, and muttered silently in his heart. He didn''t want to meet such a weird person who made people feel uncomfortable a second time. Of course, he is not discriminating against dwarfs, he just... simply feels repulsive and disgusted with this person Garlic. In short, there is absolutely no good impression.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Brother Jackie! I really trouble you! This time I asked Mr. Luo to personally guarantee me!"


    In the car, Hei Zi expressed his sincere thanks to Jackie and Lorraine.


    Brother Jackie said, "What''s the matter? If you don''t mind, tell us what happened."


    Heizi didn''t mean to conceal the slightest, and immediately said: "In fact, nothing happened. They really caught the wrong person. I was at the scene the night the deceased had an accident, so the police found me after investigation.... Haha, Brother Jackie, you know, I am not such a courageous person to kill people? Haha, please spare me, I can''t kill chickens."


    Hearing Hei Zai''s words, Lorraine, Jackie, and even the lawyer laughed, and the tense atmosphere before was slightly relieved.


    However, in Lorraine''s heart, she has always been a little uncomfortable. The main reason is... the look in the eyes of the dwarf before when he looked at him, and the sniff that made people feel goosebumps...


    "Brother Xiaoluo, Brother Xiaoluo?..." Big Brother Jackie screamed twice when he saw Lorraine in a daze.


    Lorraine came back to his senses, and said embarrassingly: "Uh, sorry, just lost focus."


    "Haha, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" The smile on Jackie''s face looked a little ambiguous.


    Lorraine naturally knew the deep meaning of Jackie''s words, smiled, and said nothing.


    "Then let''s send you back first, take a break today, and tomorrow morning, there are a few new scenes to be filmed!" Jackie is still the gentle smiling face, "I won''t invite you to dinner tonight, wait When we are not so busy these two days, I will be the banker again!"


    So, the car drove in the direction of the hotel where Lorraine was staying.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another car.


    "Garlic, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing what Garlic said just now, Uncle Shui looked surprised and asked in disbelief.


    "I said... the Beijing man with sunglasses I saw at the police station just now may be the murderer of Da D." Suantou said solemnly again.


    "Are you sure... you are not mistaken?" Shui Bo knew that Garlic was not a joke-like person, so he grew his mouth now, always getting gaffes.


    "There should be no mistake. I smelled a faint scent of violent killing from him. Although it was hidden deeply by him, it could not escape my nose." Garlic said solemnly, "This breath of violence and killing It is 90% similar to the breath of the dagger that put the big d on the dead place... There are very few people who can possess this kind of breath, so I can basically be sure that the mainland boy is the murderer. ."


    "In that case, that young guy is a master of internal strength????? Mainlanders have come out in large numbers, really can''t see it!... Then, in the police station, why didn''t you pierce him?"


    Garlic said in a deep voice: "There is no evidence, nothing can be said, and as a master of internal strength, it is not so easy to be taken down. He dares to go to the police station, which shows that he is confident. There is also a very important point... I can''t see through his strength!"


    "what?!"


    Uncle Shui was dumbfounded, it was the first time he heard Garlic say... he couldn''t see the strength of others!


    You know, garlic is the kind of existence that can kill a cow with one punch! ! Even Hongkong''s heavyweight fighting champion is not his opponent, but now he actually says he can''t see through others!


    In other words... the young mainlander who seems a bit cynical, even possesses more strength than Garlic? ! !


    Thinking of this, Shui Bo felt a little heavy.


    Garlic said at this time: "Uncle Shui, don''t worry, I have written down the smell on his body, I think... it is not difficult to find him!"

 v8 Chapter 506： Garlic

    At this time, Lorraine, who had just walked into the hotel elevator, shuddered in his heart for some unknown reason.


    In my mind, the ghost and goddess unexpectedly appeared like the garlic-nosed dwarf I saw in the police station before. Shaking his head hurriedly, Lorraine suppressed the uneasy feeling in his heart, and smiled secretly: "What''s wrong with me? I have never been in such a situation of being unwilling... but I don''t know why, that dwarf feels so real. It''s weird."


    There is no doubt that Lorraine discovered that the dwarf was a master.


    Moreover, he is a master of unknown strength. It is not that Lorraine can''t see through his strength, or that he is better than Lorraine... but that the aura on his body is a bit weird, a bit wicked, I am afraid it is some kind of wicked practice. Gongshu.


    The simple and simple jade slips Lorraine practiced are violent, but they are not evil. They have broken the sky and have nothing to do with crooked ways. But the garlic-nosed dwarf is obviously not the case.


    "Hope, that guy, I won''t meet it in the future." Lorraine shook his head gently.


    At this moment, he had already arrived in the guest room where he was staying. As soon as he rang the doorbell, Lorraine heard a sweet voice from inside: "Who is it?"


    "Meiyuan, it''s me." Lorraine said.


    Then, after taking a breath, the door of the room opened. Before Lorraine could react more, a soft and tender body rushed towards him.


    "Lorraine, you finally came back... If you don''t come back, I will starve to death~~~"


    Hearing Song Meiyuan''s babble in her arms, Lorraine smiled and hugged her into the guest room, closing the door with her feet by the way.


    "Don''t tell me, you didn''t eat today." Lorraine put Song Meiyuan in his arms and sat on the side of the bed, saying softly.


    Song Meiyuan nodded honestly.


    "Xiu Nizi, I told you to order room service when I was hungry, isn''t it?" Lorraine went up half-jokingly and lightly hit Song Meiyuan''s slender butt.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­" Song Meiyuan seemed aggrieved.


    Hearing this, Lorraine''s heart was warm, but she didn''t expect that Song Xiaoniu would be so pleasant when she was gentle.


    "Well, I was the one who blamed you... Hurry up, put on our clothes, let''s go out and eat something." Lorraine seemed a little spoiled and gently squeezed Song Meiyuan''s face, and said with a smile.


    Song Meiyuan nodded, and then said to Lorraine: "You...turn around, I''ll change clothes..."


    Lorraine shrugged and turned away with a smirk.


    At this time Song Meiyuan was only wearing a large white T-shirt, and it was Lorraine''s. A pair of white and slender thighs are very eye-catching. However, when Lorraine turned his head around, he lost his appreciation.


    Song Meiyuan changed into a floral dress at the fastest speed. Due to the climate here, the most popular dress style Song Meiyuan wears is the dress, which is cool and fresh.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan both left the hotel.


    Song Meiyuan was still driving, and the two of them drove towards the coastal area, where there was more food, not to mention Song Meiyuan spent a day in the hotel, and it was time to go to the beach to get some breath.


    At the same time, in Fengyang Tower.


    Unlike today¡¯s lively daytime, the large cafe area on the second floor was empty with only two people.


    Under the dim light, an old man and a young man sat quietly at the round table.


    The old man silently sips the steaming tea in his hand, while the dwarf young man is silently wiping the shiny dagger in his hand, a pair of eyes faintly revealing a murderous intent.


    "Garlic, it''s only nine o''clock now, and you have to do it, and you have to wait until twelve o''clock." Shui Bo took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    Garlic shook his head: "I''m going to follow the shoot ahead of time. That guy is not an ordinary person. I have to observe his behavior before I can figure out his fighting style. ¡ª¡ªShui Bo, I haven''t seen this for a long time. Interesting person."


    "Hehe, you still can''t get rid of the problem of killing. After living with me for so many years, it hasn''t completely faded the beasty taste from you... But I am very fortunate to bring you back from the Golden Triangle." Water Bo squinted his eyes and said with some pride.


    In his opinion, garlic is one of the most precious treasures he has unearthed in his life.


    Up to now, he still remembers that he was surrounded by dozens of people holding machetes to a dead end. When he was almost killed, Garlic''s breath of killing with one enemy and one hundred thrilling people...monster, what a monster.


    Back then, Shuibo went to the Golden Triangle to work on behalf of the people from Xinji. He saw a garlic head lying in the mire like a dead dog on the side of the road. He felt compassion in his heart and saved him. Later, after he woke up, he discovered that he was from Guangnan and asked what he did. He said that he didn''t remember, but he just knew that he was a killer.


    Shui Bo was working in the Golden Triangle at the time, but he went deep into Longtan Tiger''s Den, and after seeing the garlic show his hands, he let him be his bodyguard.


    He still remembers the scene after seeing Garlic waking up.


    Shui Bo looked at the waking garlic and said: "Wake up? Ha ha, then you go, where to go."


    Garlic shook his head, "I don''t know where I should go." Then, looking a little dazed, "I... don''t know who I am."


    Shui Bo looked at the pitiful person, and he was still his own compatriot. He thought that if he couldn''t do it, he would take him back. It just so happened that he lacked some hard work on the road, so he said: "Well, follow me, what will you do?"


    Suantou was silent for more than two minutes at the time, and finally slowly said with his low voice that seemed to wake up from the edge of hell: "I only remember...I can kill people."


    So Garlic followed Shui Bo for ten years.


    The garlic that was in his early twenties is now in his thirties. But his own strength has not weakened at all. In the entire Xinji, those elder brothers dare to scold any veteran, but they dare not scold Shui Bo, because...Shui Bo has garlic beside him.


    ¡­ With a dazzling eye, Shui Bo''s thoughts withdrawn, and saw that Garlic had stood up at this time. I don''t know why, he was worried about Garlic. ¡ª¡ªThis is ridiculous to him, who is Garlic? Scary, do you need to worry about him?


    But Shui Bo said seriously: "Garlic, be careful. I am waiting for your good news."


    Garlic nodded, then inserted the dagger into the scabbard, pinned it around his waist, and then covered it with a jacket, stepped firmly out of the stairs and left Fengyang Tower.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Xinji''s path is still very wide, and he casually found Lorraine''s identity and the hotel he is staying in.


    Therefore, after Garlic left Fengyang Tower, he ran directly to the Victoria Harbour.


    Yes, just ran.


    On the wild road, Sa Yazi ran wildly, very fast, very fast, wherever he went, the weeds and sand under his feet could be raised and swayed high.


    This is a habit of his, belonging to professional quality.


    Before killing, don''t leave any clues. The best way is to sneak from the night road to the destination.


    Actually, Suantou has a secret that Shui Bo doesn''t know, and that is... he has no memory loss.


    When he was in a coma in the Golden Triangle, it was not because he was beaten into a coma by anyone, but... In an operation arranged by the Sky Eye organization, he ran out and ran for several days and nights from the southwest border of China. After tossing and fleeing to the border of the Golden Triangle, he was so tired that he was unconscious before he fell into a coma.


    But... he didn''t violate the regulations of the Sky Eye organization at first, but...


    It was his mobile companion who wanted to kill him.


    The code name of that person is called Python! A ruthless character who is stronger than him!


    At that time, he and the python escorted an employer together, but the python was selfish. In order to seize the treasure in the employer¡¯s arms, he had a murderous intention. After killing the employer, the python must cut the grass and root, so it was to kill. Garlic, of course, at that time, garlic was not called garlic, it had its own celestial eye code.


    Garlic is a dwarf and small in size. Even if he can''t fight the opponent, he is enough to escape. So, after he escaped a fatal blow from the python, he began to run wildly in the southwest. Although the python is strong enough, but ......In terms of speed, he really is not the opponent of garlic.


    Therefore, the garlic successfully survived from the hands of death.


    However, the incident of the python''s rebellion from the Sky Eye organization spread to the headquarters. The headquarters agreed that Garlic was killed by the python.


    For Garlic, the news...maybe, it is an opportunity for his rebirth.


    Anyone who joins the SkyEyes organization and is officially incorporated into the brigade cannot withdraw privately. The garlic that grew up in the devil training camp of the SkyEyes organization finally has a chance to be a new person.


    Therefore, after he woke up and found that he was saved by Uncle Shui, he told a lie about his amnesia.


    This is his life experience, thrilling and bizarre, but very simple and clear.


    but¡­¡­


    When he saw the corpse of Da D that day, he noticed the remaining killing aura on the hilt, and his memory of being a former member of the Sky Eye Organization filled his mind with a thud. He felt that four words were about to disappear in his memory, and they resurfaced in his heart.


    And what worries him most is the violent aura. He feels that it feels very similar to the theme in the mysterious baby snatched by the python. Could it be... the python moved the hand?


    However, when Garlic met Lorraine at the police station today, he found that he might have guessed wrong. Obviously, Lorraine and the python are definitely not the same person... Then, how did that Lorraine possess this breath?


    Today, he still has a hatred towards the python. After all, he almost died in his hands, so he swears that he must figure out what is going on!

 v8 Chapter 507： Follow, kill intent

    Running wildly in the night, shuttled under the full moon.


    Garlic''s eyes narrowed into a seam, which can resolve the oncoming sprint.


    A frightening glow flashed in his tightly squinted eyes.


    "Why? Why can a strange young man possess that weird and violent atmosphere?-Could it be that he has got the heritage of the python? No, it is impossible for a person like the python to share his skills with others!... Or in other words, this young man has a similar set of mysterious skills?"


    Thinking silently in his heart, the steps under Garlic''s feet suddenly became faster and faster. His goal is obvious, is to obtain that mysterious technique! ! ¡ª¡ªFor a madman who has been obsessed with killing since he was a child, nothing is more attractive than a violent technique that can quickly increase his strength!


    In fact, he couldn''t be sure whether Lorraine was the murderer of Big D. Just judging from his breath, there would still be errors. He knew this very well. The reason why he told Shui Bo that he was basically sure that Lorraine was the murderer was actually to find a reasonable excuse for himself.


    That''s it.


    A beast will always be a beast. Even after living in a civilized society for so long, he still can''t forget his jungle rules.


    The weak eat the strong!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Fengyang Tower is not very far away from Victoria Harbour. Just after arriving at the hotel where Lorraine was staying, Garlic was stunned to see Lorraine and a woman getting into a car and driving towards the coastal area.


    Seeing Lorraine actually accompanied a woman by his side, there was a faint smile on Garlic''s face.


    Hehe, there is a weak woman by his side? ......In this way, it is easier to start! ! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Lorraine, what''s the matter?" In the car, Song Meiyuan couldn''t help asking when seeing Lorraine seemingly surprised.


    Lorraine recovered after hearing the words, feeling that her right eyelid kept twitching again. He couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly: "Hehe, I don¡¯t know, the right eyelid keeps twitching. Feeling restless."


    "Hehe, you can be superstitious if you don''t have it?...It''s okay, it''s just a bad rest. Let''s go back after dinner tonight, and get a good night''s sleep... Of course, the premise is, You must be honest~~~"


    Song Meiyuan said with a smile.


    Hearing Song Meiyuan''s words, Lorraine smiled, and the ominous premonition in his heart faded away.


    In fact, it is strange to say that when Lorraine got in the car just now, he seemed to have been caught in an evil spirit, and suddenly remembered the garlic. ¡ª¡ªActually, he didn''t know, it was his instinct that sounded the alarm.


    All the way to the restaurant not far from the coast.


    Lorraine and Song Meiyuan, like the couple in love, finished their meal with a smile.


    After dinner, Lorraine accompanied Song Meiyuan to a small night market stall by the sea to sit for a while, eat some ice cream, watch the sea, play around, and soon it was about 12 o''clock.


    When the two came back to their senses, the otherwise lively beach became quiet.


    But this stillness was not too tight, and the ominous premonition hit Lorraine''s heart more prominently. At this time, Lorraine no longer regarded it as an illusion. This feeling has been with him all night. Suddenly he settled his body shape, his head was slightly sideways, and he looked a little carelessly towards his left hand. By coincidence, he suddenly discovered a breath hiding in the dark...


    Haha, found the source...


    Was it the guy I saw in the police station? I have been with me all night, so perseverance! I don''t know what the **** was it? Look at the hidden evil spirit, do you want my life? Humph, it depends on whether he has this ability!


    Knowing that he was being watched, Lorraine no longer held it up, thinking in his heart, but on the surface he smiled and said to Song Meiyuan: "Meiyuan, shall we go there?"


    With that said, Lorraine pointed to the dark distance beside the beach... He wanted to lead the figure in the dark to appear, once he was in a hidden place, this guy would definitely do it! He hasn''t done it yet, perhaps considering that there are tourists around.


    Lorraine is not a person who likes to procrastinate. Now that the problem is found, it will be solved as soon as possible!


    As for him with Song Meiyuan next to him...he has no choice. He knows very well that Song Meiyuan is the safest to follow him. If he sends Song Meiyuan back to the hotel, he will come out for a while. , God knows if this person still has someone to take care of Song Meiyuan?


    When Song Meiyuan heard Lorraine''s suggestion to go to a dark place in the distance, she immediately turned red and nodded shyly...Uh, obviously she misunderstood Lorraine''s meaning...


    Lorraine didn''t explain anything, and walked forward with Song Meiyuan silently.


    Sure enough, what Lorraine expected was that as they moved, the little figure hiding in the dark was also quietly moving.


    Finally, Lorraine stood still in a dark enough place.


    Song Meiyuan completely misunderstood Lorraine''s meaning, and thought he was trying to do something bad, so she turned her head and lowered her head shyly, playing with the corners of her skirt with a bit of twist.


    However, Lorraine didn¡¯t mean to be romantic with her at all. Instead, he gently leaned against Song Meiyuan¡¯s ear and said: ¡°Meiyuan, no matter what happens for a while, stay here and don¡¯t move. Move, do you hear?"


    Song Meiyuan was taken aback when she heard the words. Seeing Lorraine''s serious expression, she opened her mouth somehow, and finally nodded obediently.


    Without waiting for her to react more, Lorraine suddenly turned her head away, guarded Song Meiyuan firmly behind her, and said coldly to a dark place not far away: "Mingren doesn''t do dark things. Since he is a master, he will show up. Come on! Follow me all night, your hard work!"


    Just when Song Meiyuan was not aware of the distance, suddenly, from the dark place, with a sound of "óù!", a short dwarf with a pair of eyes stared coldly at Lorraine''s side, that sharp look, and this shortness. The terrifying and strange feeling on the dwarf made Song Meiyuan''s heart tremble for a while, and she called out almost subconsciously, but still held back. ¡ª¡ªAt this time, the garlic has been completely exposed, so of course there is no need to conceal the murderous aura from her body anymore, so she unscrupulously released it. For an ordinary woman like Song Meiyuan, the **** aura of a professional assassin is certainly not something she can bear. Of it.


    Lorraine felt a little frightened by Song Meiyuan behind him. Lorraine patted her little hand gently and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, do as I say, hide behind me.-Don''t worry, I am there. It will be fine."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Song Meiyuan took a reassurance, nodded her head, firmly supported her confidence, and secretly said: Yes, Lorraine is by my side! In this world, there is nothing to be afraid of! !


    At this time, Garlic tilted his head slightly, watching Lorraine and Song Meiyuan seem to be a little bit more eloquent in my communication, couldn''t help grinning, but this smile was more ugly than crying.


    "Hehe, it''s amazing. You are the first person who can find me in all these years."


    "That''s because all you saw before was rubbish." Luo Long snorted coldly, looking very impatient. This kind of villain often used such a line when he appeared on the stage, dare you dare to come up with something new?


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me why you are following me."


    "I want to kill you." Garlic looked honest, and said, pulling out a bright dagger from his waist, with a whisper of "cha!" when it was unsheathed, "It''s that simple."


    "Want to kill me?" Lorraine said coldly, "At least give me a reason. I recognize you. We met at the police station today. I know that you and the old man are both figures on the road, right? "


    Garlic frowned: "Have you investigated clearly?"


    "Hehe, I don''t need to investigate this, but I guessed it at first sight." Lorraine shrugged, looking casual, but he didn''t relax at all.


    "Good vision." Garlic praised, and then said, "For your good eyesight, I''ll tell you what I came for. But...before that, I want to ask you a question."


    "You ask."


    "You..." Garlic stared at Lorraine''s eyes, "Do you know a python?"


    "python?!"


    Lorraine frowned when he heard the words, and his heart quickly flashed back when he had cut off the killer codenamed the python... Suddenly, Lorraine looked at Garlic''s eyes and couldn''t help but narrowed... This guy, unexpectedly Know python? Did he pursue himself for the python? Could it be that... he knew about the simple and simple jade? !


    Realizing the possibility of this speculation, Lorraine''s heart was murderous. That simple jade Jane is a good thing. If it is true to his own guess, then this person in front of me will definitely kill me at all costs! ... wait, there is no absolute in the world. Although I have practiced the mysterious technique on that simple jade slip, no one can possibly see it. After all, the technique is too mysterious. The guy in front of me is probably just a guess. That''s it. ¡ª¡ªThe most important thing now is to figure out what this guy really came from, and...what is the relationship between him and the python.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine said coldly: "Before this, I will ask you a question first."


    "...You ask." After a moment of silence, Garlic nodded.


    "Boa, is it your enemy or friend?"


    "Neither....Yes, the enemy!"


    "Haha, now it seems that you owe me a favor." Upon hearing this, Lorraine smiled suddenly, smiling brilliantly, "I killed that python."

 v8 Chapter 508： If you want to kill or cut, listen to it

    "what?!"


    Garlic was suddenly startled when he heard the words, "Did you kill?!"


    From Garlic''s point of view, the Anaconda''s strength is very powerful, even in their third-line team at the time, it is also a superpowered existence! But the python that later possesses that mysterious baby will definitely have a leap in strength! If nothing else, after all these years, the strength of that python should have reached the level of a second-line master of the sky! Such a powerful character...how could it be killed by others so casually? !


    And... the person in front of me... is still such a young person! !


    This is illogical!


    Garlic speculated countless possibilities before, but only failed to consider this, because in his opinion, it is unlikely to happen!


    After a brief surprise, Garlic quickly replied to the cold face before, frowning and said: "I hate others for lying to me."


    Lorraine snorted helplessly: "I don''t have to lie to you."


    "The strength of the python is far superior to me! Tell me...If what you said is true, then how did you kill him?!" Garlic asked unwillingly.


    Hearing that, Lorraine is even more upset, is there something wrong with this product? Followed me all night, just to ask a question, and then repeatedly doubt it? Since you doubt what Lao Tzu said, then you still have to ask Mao? ! He cursed secretly in his heart, and snorted again: "I don''t have to tell you."


    "Hmph, then let me try your level!" It''s useless to say more, Garlic thinks that if the young man in front of him has the ability to kill the python, he can try it out with a few tricks!


    Before he finished his words, he didn''t wait for the other party to think about it. The garlic head''s figure had already condensed, and he suddenly slammed under his feet. At this time, his already short body was like a flying sharp blade, assassinated in the direction of Lorraine. Go, the dagger in his hand flashed with cold light, and a dazzling front mark was drawn in the dark night!


    "The speed is so fast!!" Lorraine''s heart was shocked when he saw the black shadow suddenly coming over! !


    This garlic looks strange, but Lorraine knows that this product should not be as powerful as its own, but... when it comes to speed, it is not necessarily! !


    Lorraine finally knew why he always felt that the aura on this garlic head was so strange. It is estimated that a certain technique he practiced is speed-oriented. This kind of technique that blindly increases the intensity of a certain aspect can only be called Sorcery.


    But sorcery is called "evil" because it is abnormal enough!


    Just like now, when the garlic head had already swept in front of Lorraine with the knife in his arms, Lorraine seemed to react somewhat slowly, stepping lightly under his feet, and directly withdrew from the horizontal stroke range of the blade!


    "Zheng!!!" The dagger in Garlic''s hand seemed to be in close contact with the reverse wind, and it made a harsh hum.


    The shock caused Lorraine''s ears to hurt. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lorraine actually felt a little dazed by the buzzing sound! The steps that had already dodged, turned out to be a little messy. When he was in a hurry, Lorraine had to use the violent aura buried deep in the body, and the breath of wandering on the surface seemed to be insufficient to deal with it. This tricky character in front of me! !


    The violent aura in the body suddenly turned around, Lorraine felt that the meridians all over his body were being swelled up, and a frantic and restless aura boiled slowly, not knowing if the garlic was dazzling, he felt that it was an invisible aura. It seemed that when it radiated from Lorraine, it showed a tangible feeling!


    Of course, this is just one of his feelings.


    Just because the breath that burst out of Lorraine''s body was too penetrating!


    In an instant, Lorraine directly used the breath that broke out from his body to make the stabbed blade in Garlic''s hand deviate from the original track, floating slightly, just a slight deviation, it was enough to hide Lorraine''s sharp blade.


    The blade and Lorraine''s neck were separated by only a few cents.


    At the moment Lorraine avoided, Song Meiyuan behind him realized how dangerous Lorraine was just now, but her strong sense of crisis made her unable to make any sound. Deeply horrified.


    Without waiting for Garlic to react more, Lorraine had twisted his body, showing an incredible arc, a dragon wagging its tail, and its powerful whip legs had been swung horizontally towards Garlic''s waist! Since Lorraine was full of strong violent aura at this time, the whip leg that was thrown away made a sharp piercing sound. It is conceivable that if it was kicked by this kick, it would remain. What kind of scar next!


    At least, an ordinary person, I am afraid that this one will kick his ribs directly!


    However, Garlic possesses a wealth of combat experience. With a flash of his waist, his speed is supreme. He unexpectedly escaped Lorraine¡¯s blow and hid to the side, but Lorraine did not give up at all. As soon as the leg fell, the twisted body took advantage of the wind and shook his fist, directly blasting towards the front door of the garlic.


    If it was someone else, he might not put his face in this position. Unfortunately, Garlic is a dwarf and he is very short.


    Seeing this fist in front of me is getting bigger and bigger, Garlic is very shocked! He never expected that Lorraine had hidden strength! Miscalculated!


    Now it¡¯s too late to regret. He can only use his speed to the fullest, and dodge his body strenuously, but Lorraine¡¯s punching speed is too fast to be able to retreat all over his body. In a hurry, his legs are powerful. Garlic, a little bit suddenly under his feet, the whole person leaped high, so the punch that was originally intended to hit his face, hit his abdomen straight! !


    "puff!!!--"


    Without any suspense, the garlic head hit in the abdomen spouted a long burst of red blood. In the dark night, the smell of blood instantly dispersed. Song Meiyuan, who had witnessed this scene up close next to her, was already shocked and dumbfounded. She never knew that Lorraine could be so powerful. She vomited blood with just one punch, and more importantly... the speed of the two people is already outrageous, which is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding! She didn''t know how many mysteries remained in Lorraine''s body!


    Originally, she thought she knew Lorraine very well, but now she found that...Lorraine, who looked a little horrifying in front of her, was a little strange.


    However, it gave her a full sense of security!


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a terrible muffled sound, and a crisp "click!" came from the belly of the garlic head, and a rib broke! !


    "Boom!"


    The garlic head that was hit by Lorraine''s punch on the ground, rolled straight on the ground for several times before stopping, and subconsciously he wanted to stand up, but the dizzy pain in his abdomen still made him bear. He couldn''t help but squat down, kneeling on one knee, with one hand on the beach, accompanied by the whirring wind and rushing waves, he spouted a few blood in pain!


    "Puff...Puff..."


    The blood stained the beach under his feet. After a long while, he raised his head heavily and looked at Lorraine in front of him with a little horror.


    In an instant, a conclusion popped out in his mind: This young man who seemed a little thin in front of him definitely possessed the ability to kill a python! ! !


    You know, even when he is facing the python in its heyday, he can still walk dozens of rounds in the opponent''s hands! And in front of Lorraine, he didn''t even last a round, so he was beaten on one knee! !


    "how about it?"


    Seeing garlic with one hand covering his abdomen and holding the beach with the other hand, Lorraine knelt on one knee and kept vomiting blood. Lorraine said coldly: "Now... do you think I have the power to kill the python?"


    "..."


    Garlic frowned tightly together and did not speak.


    Lorraine raised his hand and gently touched the thin scratches on his neck. He was also a little afraid: "Your speed is very fast. If I don''t use the strength of the bottom of the box, I will really be wronged. Died by your knife."


    Hearing this, Garlic smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly: "Hehe, you just underestimate the enemy, otherwise, I won''t be able to hurt you at all!"


    Before he finished speaking, Garlic wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth fiercely, and then strenuously supported the ground and stood up slowly.


    Seeing this, Lorraine couldn''t help but frown again: "Why, still want to continue?"


    "No." Garlic turned pale and shook his head. "My strength can''t beat you. If I continue, I''m going to die. ¡ª¡ªI am, thank you."


    "Thank me?"


    Hearing these words, Lorraine frowned: "What do you mean."


    "The python is my enemy, and if you killed him, you undoubtedly avenged my death." Garlic said, "But...I really want to know, how did you cultivate your violent breath? Was it snatched from the python?"


    Lorraine expected that this short dwarf would ask questions like this, and did not hesitate at all. He replied: "No, this was given to me by my master. But... I won''t tell you who my master is."


    "It turned out to be like this... It seems that my judgment was wrong..." Garlic didn''t doubt Lorraine''s meaning, and sighed somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    But then he asked another question: "I have one more thing I want to ask you... Big D, did you kill it?"


    "No." Lorraine shook his head firmly.


    "Then...you are not my enemy." What Lorraine didn''t expect was that Garlic stood up, threw the dagger in his hand to the ground, and then bowed apologetically, "For you, I I¡¯m deeply sorry. I¡¯m not as skilled as other people. I¡¯m now defeated by your hands. If I want to kill or slash, I¡¯ll listen carefully."

 v8 Chapter 509： You go

    Lorraine couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Garlic in front of him making a gesture of catching himself.


    Before, he had a bad first feeling about Garlic, because the weird temperament on his body really made people feel unfriendly.


    However, the person in front of him was able to face the difference in strength very calmly. From this point, it can be seen that although he is small, his heart is stronger.


    I didn''t see Garlic making an escape gesture, so... Lorraine gave up the painful killer.


    While Garlic was looking at Lorraine in front of him with a serious face, Lorraine suddenly put his hands in his pockets and smiled very easygoingly: "I don''t know what to call you yet."


    "Garlic."


    "Garlic?" Lorraine was taken aback.


    "I have no name and no surname, this is my name."


    At first I was a little surprised, but when I thought about it, Lorraine felt relieved. Just now, this garlic asked me about the python, maybe... he is also related to the Sky Eye organization? ¡ª¡ªCould it be... the person who killed big d last night was not Ryuuji? But the person in front of you?


    Realizing this, Lorraine shook his head silently again, it shouldn''t be, that breath is indeed Long Er''s infallible.


    When Lorraine was surprised, Garlic seemed to have guessed Lorraine''s thoughts, and immediately said: "No need to guess, my approach is indeed from the same place as the python. But he is indeed my enemy. I am. I didn¡¯t lie to you, but I can¡¯t tell you something about it.¡±


    Hearing this, Lorraine nodded: "Then, what status are you now?-This question shouldn''t violate your secret."


    "New note."


    Suantou said concisely, "Xinji has my benefactor."


    "Is that the old man I saw at the police station today?" Lorraine asked.


    The garlic nodded.


    Hearing this, Lorraine completely understood...


    Xin Ji is one of the three major underground communities in Hongkong, right? And the big d who died yesterday happened to be Xinji''s hot-talker candidate. His death made the whole Xinji pay attention, and then, this garlic was suspected on his body.


    Perhaps, he found an extraordinary breath from the weapon or wound that caused the death.


    Like Lorraine, Ryuuji possesses a not weak inner breath, and when Garlic saw Lorraine yesterday, he also noticed the breath of Lorraine. There were few people who could have this kind of breath. Lorraine appeared in the police station again at that time, and it had something to do with the case of Da D. It was strange if it was not suspected.


    After figuring this out, Lorraine''s expression was not so determined and cold, and he shook his hand: "Well, I know everything I want to know, you can go."


    "go?"


    Garlic was taken aback, why, this guy won''t kill me? Even if he can''t threaten him, but his strength is here, he is not afraid that I will do something to the people around him? !


    Lorraine seemed to have seen through Garlic''s thoughts: "I will not kill you. If this is the case, your new record will investigate, and I will be even more confused. I will save you a life so that you can bring back the truth. .Tsk... I finally came to Hongkong. I don''t want to get involved in some murders and gang fights inexplicably."


    As he said, Lorraine scratched his head and looked very distressed. Without waiting for Garlic to react more, Lorraine put one arm around Song Meiyuan, who was already shocked and speechless, and walked forward.


    In this way, Lorraine passed by with Garlic.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Although I didn''t kill you now, it''s mainly because...I don''t want to be accused of unclear or unclear. But it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of your new records.-If you dare to because If other things offend me, or the people around me, I will not be soft. It is none of my business, I will not care, but things related to me... I will stay with them to the end."


    During the words, Lorraine''s tone revealed a hint of coldness, which made Garlic''s heart palpitations.


    To be honest, Lorraine''s ability to easily defeat himself is enough to cross the city, so his words are not a joke. Shui Bo and his garlic investigated Lorraine¡¯s identity and learned that he is a capitalist and a wealthy man with a net worth of tens of billions. Such a capital tycoon, from a financial point of view, people don¡¯t care about what is new. Remember.


    Why are there triads?


    Isn''t it all for money?


    And even if Xin Kee succeeded in starting a business, how many years would it take to reach this level of Lorraine?


    This is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Watching Lorraine getting in the car in the distance, and then lost far away, disappearing into the neon lights of the night, Garlic let out a sigh of relief, unable to hold it down again on one knee, holding his painful abdomen with one hand. Lorraine''s ghostly speed, as well as formidable aura and super-high strength left a deep impression in his mind.


    Every madman who is keen on fighting has a kind of worship for the strong deep in his heart.


    In view of the current strength of Garlic, Lorraine is definitely a top master.


    "His strength...Even if it is placed in the Sky Eye organization, it is equivalent to a second-line existence, right?... Even if it is not in the second-line, then in the third-line high hand, it is definitely in the top ten!" Garlic knew clearly. Anyone who reaches the top ten rankings among the third-tier members is the kind of tough person who is close to the second-tier strength by a wall.


    Once you break through, you can directly blast through the barrier and become a new level of cutting-edge master!


    "Unexpectedly, there are still such powerful people in the folks. The most important thing is that he is still so young... His future is unlimited." Although Garlic is not Bole, he can see that Lorraine is a superb Maxima , Oh, can''t say that, it should be said that Lorraine is...a lone wolf.


    A person who does not need to be discovered by anyone, but can go to a higher peak with his own ability and vision!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the darkness, Garlic covered his stomach, forced to pretend to be an ordinary citizen, intercepted a taxi, and rushed to the nearest hospital.


    Since he didn''t kill anyone, it doesn''t matter if he is exposed or not. He has a broken rib and internal bleeding, which is very serious! If he hadn''t had a strong physique and the inner breath of the body guard, he would have died a long time ago.


    In the hospital, the doctor gave emergency treatment and the operation was over. It was late at night. Garlic took out the phone and dialed Shui Bo''s phone.


    He knew that Uncle Shui hadn''t waited for his news, and he would definitely not sleep.


    "Hi, Uncle Shui."


    "Garlic...has something wrong?" It took so long for garlic to call. According to Shui Bo''s inference and experience, it was almost certain what happened.


    "If it is convenient for you now, come to Santa Maria Hospital and I will tell you the situation."


    "it is good."


    "Snapped."


    After hanging up the phone, Shui Bo quickly summoned the driver and went straight to Santa Maria Hospital.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hotel room where Lorraine stayed.


    Lorraine sat on the edge of the bed, Song Meiyuan took off her shoes and sat on the bed with her slender legs crossed.


    The two people just looked face to face.


    With eyes facing each other, time passed by.


    Finally, Lorraine was the first to lose his breath and immediately asked: "You... don''t have anything to ask me?"


    Upon hearing this, Song Meiyuan smiled, her previous shocked state was completely gone, and she turned into a charming little woman.


    "No...what can I ask you?"


    "Could it be... you witnessed what happened tonight, don''t you feel shocked? You don''t want me to ask me... Why do I have that horrible aura? Who is that person? What purpose, and the python in his mouth Who is it?" Lorraine asked this for Song Meiyuan.


    This little Nizi is too calm. If you change to someone else, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a problem baby now. But after returning to the hotel, Song Meiyuan has always been calm, blinking her eyes and looking at Luo innocent and calm. forest.


    This is too inconsistent with her hilarious style.


    "Oh, yes...then tell me, why?" Song Meiyuan smiled sweetly and asked with a playful look.


    "Uh..." Lorraine swore that he wanted to turn his head to sleep now.


    Seeing Lorraine''s speechlessness, ¡¡Song Meiyuan finally stopped selling, but moved slightly to the front, then opened her hands, hugged Lorraine tightly, nestled her head on Lorraine''s shoulder, and said affectionately: " Lorraine, I know... you still have a lot of secrets. Although I want to know, I will not ask you actively. If you want to tell me, you will not hide it from me. So, what I will do, Just hug you silently... No matter when, I only know that my man is an upright man. By your side, I will always be the safest... That''s enough."


    Before she finished her words, Song Meiyuan raised her pretty face and kissed Lorraine''s resolute cheek softly.


    Hearing these words, Lorraine felt emotional, and subconsciously backhanded Song Meiyuan in his arms.


    Song Meiyuan was like a greasy little cat at this time. Under the embrace of Lorraine, her soft and boneless body was lying softly on Lorraine''s chest, and her ears were pressed against Lorraine''s chest, seeming to be quiet. Listen to Lorraine''s heartbeat.


    A slender thin finger was still drawing circles on Lorraine''s chest, and he murmured sweetly: "Lorraine...people...that...no longer hurts..."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine''s whole body seemed to stand upright in an instant,-is there any more obvious hint of xing than this? !


    Without speaking, Lorraine smiled and put Song Meiyuan backhand on the bed, and then slowly took off Song Meiyuan''s clothes, and Song Meiyuan''s slender hands gently unbuttoned Lorraine''s clothes, the next second , The two felt that their bodies were getting hot, and they kissed affectionately...


    Silence is better than sound at this moment.


    So, all night long...

 v8 Chapter 510： Black Star, Heliansheng, Xinji

    When Lorraine woke up, the sun outside was already very big, and his eyes were slightly stinged by the golden sun.


    Lorraine sat up slowly and looked at Song Meiyuan, who was sleeping quietly next to her, with a sweet and satisfying smile on her beautiful pretty melon seeds. She raised her eyes to look out of the window, and she couldn''t help but stretch out a laziness. Waist, sighed with happiness: "It''s another sunny day..."


    Is it really sunny?


    Hehe, maybe for some people, it''s not so easy.


    At least, today''s new note is a heavy one. To be precise, it is the joys and worries of several families.


    When the big d died, some people cried, and another group cried, but they laughed in their hearts. For example, those who support Ah Hao¡¯s superior position, such as... those who have had a festival or hatred with Dad have already clapped their hands in their hearts, and even these people have quietly planned in their hearts: After attending the funeral of this dog day¡¯s Dad, the Where do you go to celebrate?


    Big d, Li Gangsheng.


    A new candidate for the next hot talker, Tsuen Wan I.


    Just hang up.


    Li Gangsheng''s remains have been cremated and are now sent for burial. The murderer hasn''t caught it yet, but he can''t wait. After a few days of release, Li Gangsheng''s body will smell bad in the forensic officer''s autopsy room. ¡ª¡ªI have to say, this time Xinji is embarrassed.


    People are dead, and even the murderer cannot be found.


    And this also uses the power of the police.


    In addition to the protagonist Xin Ji of the three major underground communities in Hongkong, the other two have sent representatives to attend the funeral of Big D.


    They are Shapi, the first brother of Tuen Mun from Heliansheng, and the young master, Wan Gongzi from Black Star.


    Coincidentally, whether it was the representative Shapi sent by Heliansheng, or the representative Young Master Wan Gongzi sent by Black Star, they had had some festivals with Big D. And the behavior of them wearing black clothes, sunglasses, and a sad look at the funeral is full of mockery in the eyes of most people on the road. ¡ª¡ªPeople seem to be saying: Lao Tzu came to see your newly remembered joke, to see Da D''s unlucky appearance. What are you doing to me?


    However, they took the free money and looked regretful. What can the steward of Xinji say?


    However, the funeral was very grand.


    On the way to the funeral, there was still hazy rain. Many of the newly remembered members of the society, all dressed in black, with umbrellas, or the driver''s black funeral car, drove slowly on the road.


    In a black car at the end of the funeral convoy, there were only three people, the driver, Shui Bo, and Garlic.


    Garlic''s physique is exceptionally strong. Although the injuries in his body have not healed, and even some slight pains, he still insisted on attending the funeral. Nothing else, just to protect Shui Bo. There were many people who came to the funeral today. The dragons and snakes are mixed, and they are pregnant with ghosts. Now that the big d is dead, there has been a faint chaos in Xinji. At this time, the other two major clubs will definitely be constantly thinking about pouring on fire. A handful of oil, currently Shui Bo is the acting leader of Xin Ji. If he encounters something unexpected again, Xin Ji will probably lose his backbone completely, and he will be able to break it up with one stick!


    Sitting in the car, Shui Bo looked at the long convoy ahead. While driving slowly, Shui Bo looked at the bustling onlookers outside the window, feeling that every face seemed to be hostile to him, and every face seemed to be hidden. With a misfortune, it seems that Xinji has become the enemy of Hongkong.


    This wonderful sense of crisis is not groundless worry, but a sixth sense intuition produced by Shui Bo based on years of experience.


    There will definitely be someone taking advantage of Xinji''s sluggishness to add fuel to the fire, and the Sharpy from Heliansheng outside the car window, and the young master of Black Star, Wan Gongzi, seem to be in a good match, kindly. Walking together...No matter from which point of view, the two rivals of Xinji are conspiring to join forces secretly to bring down Xinji.


    On the other side, the police seemed to smell a sense of disharmony, and sent some people to pretend to be mixed into the funeral crowd. In the event of any violent conflict or murder, they will definitely not let go of this opportunity and deal a severe blow to the three major underground communities in Hongkong!


    The atmosphere is very tense.


    The black funeral seemed a bit breathless.


    The rain was not heavy, but it didn''t stop for a long time, and clamored all the way.


    It wasn''t until Li Gangsheng''s ashes were buried that he finally stopped.


    Standing in front of Li Gangsheng''s grave, Uncle Shui listened to the priest''s prayer, but his mind had drifted to the side of Lord Wan and Shapi not far away. After thinking about it all the way, he finally made up his mind! ¡ª¡ªAt the end of today¡¯s funeral, he will do his best to help A Hao go to the top!


    Although...A Hao''s strength is indeed not comparable to that of Big D, but he, this old man, can''t last long!


    The leading agency is, after all, the leading agency.


    Only those who are honest will be able to stabilize the situation!


    For now, looking at the whole new story, only Ahao has this qualification!


    When choosing a new speaker before, Bo Shui hadn''t expressed his opinion, but from the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t want to be the speaker. However, he is not very supportive of Ahao.


    Perhaps on the surface, Ahao is a very kind person, but in fact... he is a smiling tiger. On the surface, he is a character of good character, but in his heart, he hides a misfortune. Even when the big d had an accident, he suspected that Ahao had asked someone to do it. Of course, he didn''t say it.


    In his opinion, no matter who they are, as long as they have the qualifications, they can be in the position. The most important thing is to stabilize the current situation of Xinji Qunlong without a leader.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Yeah, big d, why did you leave suddenly? Dude, I always wanted to invite you to drink, but now, it seems that I can only drink it by myself!"


    Just after the priest finished singing the prayer poem, a harsh voice suddenly came.


    Everyone looked at it, and they discovered that it was Heliansheng''s Sharpie who pretended to be sad, but the words were full of ridicule.


    Xinji''s people helped everyone brows, no matter whether they support Dad or not, if someone stands on Xinji''s head and shit, they will not feel comfortable.


    Without waiting for more reactions, the young master of Black Star next to Sharpei started to agree: "Brother Sharpei, you don¡¯t have to be too sad. When Big Brother D is alive, he will do the work at hand every day and night. Do your best, maybe you will breathe a sigh of relief when you get to the bottom!"


    "Haha, Lord Wan, what you said! I feel much better when you say that!"


    "Haha, right, people are suffering when they are alive. Brother D died early and was overwhelmed. He is much happier than us. We should be happy for Brother D, right? Haha!!!"


    As he said, the two of them laughed in harmony.


    This passage was heard by everyone present, but a veteran on Xinji''s side, Smelly Dog, couldn''t listen anymore, and went up and shouted: "Fuck your ancestors! Don''t get into trouble here! Today is a big d. ''S funeral, Sharpi, Lord Wan, don''t be too much! If you have anything, I will talk about it after the funeral!!"


    "Yo? Isn''t this a stinky water dog?-I heard that you were having fun in our Tuen Mun area last night! Have you gotten a big girl? How about it? Unhappy?-Look at this picture of your heartache Looks like, it¡¯s really hard to imagine how you had the energy to visit the kiln last night! Is this your nostalgia for Big D? Compared with you, can we be too much?"


    "Fuck you!" The stinky water dog has a famous bad temper. At this moment, the two people said that for a moment, the pale-faced one is about to fight!


    "Yo yo yo? What''s wrong? I want to do it! We used to give you these old guys face when the big d was there, but now that big d is dead, we don¡¯t have to talk about love, and there is no new record of big d. Is it still Xinji? Who are you going to put on top, is it the Hao Shao who sells porn, or the sweet potato who opens the chicken coop?"


    At this time, Ahao and Sweet Potato were both present, and when they heard this, they were furious.


    But Ah Hao was better. As Shui Bo understood, although there was anger in his heart, he was thoughtful. He knew that it was not the time to get angry. He suppressed the anger, clenched his fist, and stood motionless. But the grumpy sweet potato was different. He slammed the black sunglasses on his nose to the ground, and pointed at Wan Gongzi with an angry grin: "Fuck! Brat! What happened to the chicken coop? Uncle me. When a person cuts down twenty people, you **** still follow your father to **** the milk!!"


    "Garlic!"


    Seeing that the sweet potato had already rushed up, Uncle Shui frowned fiercely, and said coldly.


    The garlic head standing next to him understands that, although there is injury, to everyone on the scene, there is really no one to be his opponent alone. I saw a small black figure suddenly jumped and straightened. He swept between Wan Gongzi and Sweet Potato, and firmly pushed Sweet Potato''s abdomen with one hand, and then said: "Sweet Potato, don''t cause trouble."


    "You!" Sweet potato lowered his head and saw that it was a little dwarf. He was a little angry and couldn''t help but want to continue to yell at him, but when he saw the cold appearance of garlic, he swallowed deeply.


    First, he knows the strength of Garlic. Second, he has gotten down the stairs after being stopped like this. He knows that Young Master Wan and Shapi just now knew that his sweet potato is good for face, and deliberately forced him to do something with agitation.


    But Shui Bo, who was not far away, saw it more truly.


    He knew that once Sweet Potato acted on Wan Gongzi and Shapi just now, then after the two people returned, they immediately had an excuse to declare war. At that time, Black Star and Heliansheng will unite, and the new story of the dragon without a leader is only part of the other extinction. child! So, today, we must bear it!


    Wan Gongzi and Sharpie, who didn''t get any benefits, shook their hands with little interest: "If the trouble is unpleasant, we will withdraw first, everyone, there will be a period later!"


    As a result, the two left the cemetery side by side as if they were good friends for many years.


    Shui Bo looked at the figures of the two gradually moving away, and his heart was also very angry, and a voice kept reminding: "The speaker...you must choose the speaker immediately!!!..."

 v8 Chapter 511： Cooperation intention

    The funeral is over.


    The newly remembered people returned with a gloomy expression.


    "Ahao."


    On the way back, Shui Bo beckoned to A Hao in the distance.


    A Hao is a man with a deep mind. Although he knows that Shui Bo is more or less prejudiced towards him, he still has to be respected on the surface. He knows very well whether he can be the person of the new term, or To fight for the favor of Shui Bo.


    Although Shui Bo has no real power now, his status is there. He is the oldest qualified, and he is the first group of veterans to punch the world with the old gang leader. As long as he is there, he will be the person who can talk to people. , Always have to pass his level.


    Of course, Ahao also thought about it, taking a chance to kill Shui Bo, and Da D is also dead, then the most capable person in the new book is Ahao, which is a pity...


    Shui Bo''s side was followed by a very powerful person.


    That''s garlic!


    Every time he saw it, he couldn''t help but beat a shivering weird dwarf in his heart!


    He has never seen Garlic do it with his own eyes, but in Xin Ji, and even in the entire hongkong underground world, Garlic''s methods are that palpitating existence like a **** of death. And whether a strong man possesses absolute strength can be judged from just one look.


    A Hao is not a practitioner, but from a certain point of view, he is considered a strong person. He still has eyesight. He knows deeply that when there is garlic in the whole hongkong, no one can move. Shui Bo has a finger!


    Therefore, the strategy his Ahao has always adopted is to curry favor with Shuibo.


    There were three women in Shui Bo''s life, but they were three women, all of whom were killed because of the gang struggle. Therefore, Shui Bo, who is 70 years old this year, has no children. Then, Ah Hao should treat Shui Bo well. Judging from his old man, it seems that he will not live for many years. When he dies, maybe he will let Garlic follow him?


    If he can have a super expert like Garlic by his side, who else should he be afraid of in Hongkong?


    According to rumors, this garlic can kill dozens of perverts alone!


    "Bo Shui, what''s the matter?" A Hao walked over, with a trace of obvious humility, and gave Shui Bo a little gesture, like a model face that respects the elderly and loves the young.


    Uncle Shui had lived such a long time, the young man would be over if he couldn''t see it anymore, but he didn''t break it either.


    "Follow me in the car."


    "Yes.-Uncle Shui, slow down."


    Soon, everyone got in the car, and Ahao, followed by Shuibo and Suantou, got into their car.


    The vehicle slowly turned back on the road, and Shui Bo finally spoke.


    Without selling Guanzi, he directly brought the topic to the key point and said: "How are **** selling recently?"


    "It''s not bad. I just purchased a batch of genuine products during this period, and the sales are quite wide." In fact, the sales of pornographic films have been sluggish during this period. In a society where the Internet has become widespread, who would buy porn? How convenient is online shopping? However, he can''t say that his business is not very prosperous. You have to know whether he can sit in the position of the reporter and the source of income under his hands is also one of the important criteria for judging!


    "Well, this time the big d has an accident, our entire new record has a situation of distraction. I am too old and can''t preside over the situation. Acting as the leader, although it is also the leader, but there is also the word''agent'' in front. There is no actual status.-Therefore, we need to select a suitable candidate as soon as possible. We can''t have no one for a day. Now Black Star and Heliansheng are eyeing each other, and we must choose as soon as possible."


    "What Uncle Shui said is." Ahao nodded repeatedly, holding back a trace of ecstasy in his heart. Listening to Uncle Shui''s meaning, do you want to pick me up? ? ¡ª¡ªHe is thirty-five and six years old this year, and he has been in the club for more than 20 years. There is no credit and hard work, not to mention that in some of the declining new jokes, he can be regarded as a figure that can be achieved. After that, he can even think of a way to take back the strength he had under his hands in the name of the person who was talking to him, so that his worth will rise, and he won''t have to stare at **** every day and cry for poverty.


    There are many places under the big d''s hands. If nothing else, even if you can''t take over the big d''s logistics company, you can still sell shakes, heads, pills, etc., which is not a lot of money! ¡ª¡ªThere is a more important point. After taking over the men of Big D, I basically mastered nearly 70% of the strength of the entire Xinji. Then, who else in the club would dare to challenge myself? After two years, when the old and immortal died, he made the new record of the public election system into a hereditary system and passed it on from generation to generation. Then the new record operated under his Ahao will no longer It''s just an underground society, but a family! !


    I don¡¯t know how many times this idea has appeared in Ahao¡¯s life plan, but every time he thinks about it, he feels excited!


    Although Shui Bo did not turn his head to look at Ah Hao¡¯s expression, he knew what thoughts A Hao was in silence at this time, but there was no way. Xin Ji, who had no leader, was in danger and had to choose a head of the family. No way, Shui Bo, who knows Ah Hao¡¯s ambitions, can¡¯t restrict his status. After so long, he had to do a little bit of manpower. At least, he can¡¯t let A Hao alone dominate. Otherwise, he will be elected every three years. It is really possible that the new record of the person will become hereditary.


    "Ahao, then do you think, in our new book, who is suitable for this role?"


    When Shui Bo suddenly said a word, Ah Hao who asked was taken aback.


    This question caught him off guard.


    But the astonishment on his face was only for a moment, and Ah Hao bluntly said: "If it was before, I would definitely recommend big d to you, but now something like this happened to big d, I..."


    Having said this, he deliberately paused and stopped talking.


    Haha, okay, Ahao, your current mind is completely violent and exposed. However, now is indeed the time for his A Hao to reveal himself. As A Hao, he doesn''t know what Shui Bo''s words mean. What if he recommends someone casually, and then Shui Bo directly puts that person in charge?


    Is it three years to wait?


    Moreover, after three years, how will your strength be weakened? He couldn''t imagine these.


    "Okay, let''s not say much. I have already decided to recommend you as our new reporter. But for specific matters, I still need to convene a meeting of veterans. The old rules are still voting. "


    Finally waited for this sentence! ! !


    A Hao was ecstatic in his heart, but on the surface he tried his best to appear calm and said: "Well, thank Shui Bo, I must use my best efforts to manage our new book!"


    "Ok."


    Nodding lightly, Uncle Shui stopped talking.


    No words all the way.


    Back at Xinji''s headquarters, Shuibo arranged it casually, then left and went back to his old house.


    The garlic naturally followed closely.


    After returning to his old house, Shui Bo directly sat down on the sofa in the living room, took a deep breath, and said to the garlic who followed him: "How do you feel about garlic? No, shall I send someone to take you back to the hospital?"


    Garlic shook his head: "It''s okay, my injury has improved. You know, I can use my internal energy to recuperate, and through activities, recovery will be faster."


    Hearing what Garlic said, Uncle Shui nodded, and after finishing the new things, he finally asked the question that had been suppressed in his heart for the whole day: "Garlic, tell me now...when you went to work last night, What happened?"


    Garlic nodded, and then explained the situation of his battle with Lorraine late last night in a simple and clear way. He didn''t even notice. In the middle of the narration, he showed absolute respect for Lorraine''s strength.


    Uncle Shui was very surprised when he heard it. He had never seen Garlic show such respect for a person.


    "According to my analysis, his strength is at least three times that of mine. If it weren''t for my speed, I''m afraid I would be more than just breaking a rib. Oh... to be precise, the reason why I can survive When I came back, he let me go."


    "Is he... let you go?" Shui Bo looked surprised at this time. This expression was exactly the same as that when Garlic heard that Lorraine was about to let him go.


    "Yes, he has the strength to kill me, but he didn''t do anything. He said that he didn''t want himself to be accused of unexplained killings. Therefore, letting me live is to let me bring the truth."


    Hearing this, Shui Bo thoughtfully for a while, and finally recovered from the astonishment. He couldn''t help but deeply said: "This mainland boy named Lorraine... not easy..."


    After a pause, I don''t know what Shui Bo was thinking of. A pair of old eyes flashed a ray of light, and he raised his head and asked Garlic: "Yes, according to the data, this Lorraine seems to be a well-known entrepreneur in Beijing, right? It seems that he is investing in making movies, so... Has he settled all the relevant matters on Hongkong?"


    Garlic was asked with a dazed look: "This...I don''t know."


    Squinting his eyes, Uncle Shui shook his hand: "Garlic, go and arrange the relevant staff, and then investigate to see if he has a fixed partner on Hongkong, artists and film shooting partners, forget it, I just want to I know whether he has a relationship with Hongkong¡¯s theaters and entertainment companies¡¯ publicity! You know, movies produced by new mainland film companies are very ostracized in Hongkong!¡±


    ps: My left hand is speechless. After a weekend, I encountered a power outage. In desperation, I went to the Internet cafe to upload the code word. It was a bit late. Sorry brothers and sisters!

 v8 Chapter 512： Call from hk friend

    Shui Bo''s meaning is already obvious, he wants to take the initiative to befriend Lorraine.


    If Lorraine hasn''t solved the problem of Hongkong''s support, he doesn''t mind helping Lorraine.


    As an out-and-out Hongkong person, Shui Bo is very clear about the problems that mainland businessmen will encounter when they want to invest in Hongkong.


    First of all, it needs the support of local industries or forces with certain influence.


    It''s not a day or two for xenophobia here. It is estimated that even if Lorraine is here prepared, it will be difficult to negotiate. Therefore, Shui Bo wants to attack as soon as possible. If he can take the upper hand earlier, then... Maybe, Xin Ji is currently in the weakest situation of the three major underground forces in Hongkong, and it will be reversed.


    As I said before, even the underground organizations are seeking money.


    No one wants to fight and kill for a lifetime, dare to fight, dare to kill, but also in order to one day get ahead and live a life that was once impossible.


    Speaking of it, Sin Kee was a well-known community in Hongkong many years ago. At that time, Sin Kee''s business spread throughout Hongkong, and even overseas, there were also some businesses. It''s a pity that after experiencing turbulence, he was no longer so strong, and finally was steadily crushed by Heliansheng and Black Star, who came from behind.


    At present, the rankings of the Hongkong underground community from high to low are: Black Star, Heliansheng, and Xinji.


    Wan Qiang, the leader of Black Star, is a mixed race who came to Hongkong from Thailand. His background is relatively low, but with this courage, he has made a big world. And he started his business by selling drugs and drugs. As we all know, the place referred to in the Golden Triangle is an area gathered in Thailand, Vietnam, Myanmar and other places. There is a lot of A-goods. Wan Qiang came to Hongkong, not only Coming bravely, it also brought a powerful transaction pipeline.


    When he first started, the goods poured out of his hands were cheap and high in purity, and naturally the market was smooth. At that time, many bosses saw him not pleasing to their eyes. After all, this product came to steal other people¡¯s business, but Wan Qiang was not a vegetarian. With a group of less than 30 people under his hand, he was stunned. Bloodway, it took three years to establish a brand new underground society-Black Star.


    After 20 to 30 years, Wan Qiang is already in his 50s, but he is still alive and vigorous with a strong physique. It is said that he can still sleep with his concubine for several days in a row. However, it is time for him to enjoy the blessing, and his son, Wan Gongzi and Wan Long, have completely inherited the fine traditions of his father, with unusual methods and a very agile working style. However, he did not inherit the ferocity of his father. , But this is not necessarily a bad thing. The shortcomings in this regard, Lord Wan, with his sinister heart and ruthless mind, can''t fill it well.


    After so many years of operation, Black Star¡¯s main income is now not just about trafficking and drug trafficking. After all, the investigations are getting stricter and the competition is increasing, so it has begun to expand new money-making projects, such as opening bars. , Open karaoke, open seafood market, engage in freight, real estate charter, in short, they can make money, they all do, and there is... They also invest in the film business, Hongkong even has a few medium-sized entertainment companies, there are black Star shares.


    Although Black Star was the latest association to be established, its current achievements and sharpness directly surpassed the other two.


    As for Heliansheng, it was established relatively early, and it has a history of more than 40 years. It was formed by some members of the disbanded Sanlian Association who moved south and then formed. Due to its high reputation, it has been established since the beginning of the group. Many retail investors have responded to the call of Heliansheng. After more than 40 years of development, they are not stunned, but they are stable enough and have been on the rise. They are engaged in all aspects, mainly investing in film business and real estate. In addition, , There are also bars and so on, and as for trafficking and drug, there are black stars who have a semi-monopoly there, and there is no profit.


    However... Simply speaking, Heliansheng and Black Star have one thing in common, that is, they both got involved in the film business.


    It can be seen from this that if Lorraine wants his film company''s works to have a good box office and sales here, it is natural to open up certain networks of underground forces.


    At present, Lorraine has not had any contact with Black Star and Heliansheng. In fact, even if he did, they might not buy it. Therefore, the wisest choice is to turn to Xinji.


    Speaking of it, although Xinji has the oldest qualifications, the business of making a fortune makes people feel a little bit unable to make a fortune. Xinji made a fortune by opening a grocery store. Even now, in many streets of Hongkong, you can still see groceries shops with "Sin Kee" signs.


    Don''t underestimate the catering industry. When the Xinji beef grocery store was the hottest year, each store was able to make millions!


    But it doesn''t work now, and the old brands can''t make much money. The current Xinji can be said to be a business with no focus on making money. It can be seen from Dad''s real estate business, Ahao selling A-chips, and sweet potato chicken coops. These three are the three well-deserved elder brother-level figures under the new name in recent years. The business under the elder brother-level figures is still like this, so what is the new record?


    In fact, Shui Bo has always been thinking about finding an opportunity for Xin Ji to invest in the film business. It is not just an occasional investment in one or two films as before, but... a long-term cooperation with a certain film company, so that he can really make money. Big money.


    It''s a pity that the film companies on Hongkong''s side, as long as they have cooperation and financing, have been taken advantage of by Black Star and Heliansheng. Blame it, but Xin Ji didn''t have enough vision and didn''t enter the industry in time. But there is no way to regret. Shui Bo is not a person who is good at regret. He has lived such a big life and there are too many things to regret. Thinking about this every day is useless. Therefore, he always upholds a belief, then seize the opportunity, look forward, and take the next step.


    As a garlic head who has followed Shui Bo for more than ten years, he naturally knew what Shui Bo meant. Soon, he ordered the people under his hand to check the Lorraine-related investment information in Hongkong again. The results of the survey made Shui Bo happy smile.


    Sure enough, as he expected, Lorraine has not yet found a Hongkong partner in film.


    Not only that, but the incoming news also investigated the failure of Lorraine''s previous attempt to invade the Hongkong market. It seemed that he was going to use the Chinese supreme under his hand to carry out market invasion, right? The result was a failure, or rather, because he didn''t even see the city gate, he went home.


    However, this Lorraine did not give up, and I don¡¯t know how he met Jackie, the first Chinese filmmaker. In short, as a big boss of a film company, he wants to get in touch with Hongkong again. This time Most of the filming uses Hongkong actors, and many of the selected scenes were shot in Hongkong. It can be seen that his ambition to enter the hongkong market is obvious.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that this Lorraine, young, but full of energy, um, yes... yes, it''s really time for him to appear..." After listening to Garlic''s report, Uncle Shui kept nodding his head. Said with a smile.


    Speaking to himself, Shui Bo put a cigarette on his mouth, with garlic eyes and quick hands, took out a lighter and lit it for Shui Bo.


    "Garlic, you said, Lorraine... can I invite him?" After a pause, Shui Bo suddenly asked.


    Garlic shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but according to my analysis, he should be a very wise person. As long as he is a wise person, he should not refuse your request from Shui Bo. This is for everyone to seek wealth and development together. Thing."


    Shui Bo nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a studio in the West End.


    "Cut!!"


    The director shouted, and today''s fourth scene ended.


    "Hehe, Jackie, I admire you more and more now." Lorraine smiled and waved his hand to Jackie, who was walking towards him from under the camera. "It''s just after the morning, and three scenes have been resolved. Now, it seems that the eight scenes won today should not be a problem."


    Brother Jackie smiled modestly: "Brother Luo, filming is not as simple as one plus one equals two. There was no difficulty in these three scenes this morning, with few shots and easy positioning, so the shooting was faster. But the remaining few games will not be so easy."


    Lorraine smiled, was about to speak, but didn''t want the phone in his pocket to ring suddenly.


    "Sorry, answer the phone."


    While speaking, Lorraine smiled and walked to the side, took out the phone and looked at the number, frowned.


    It''s an unfamiliar number, and, looking at the number and area code, it seems to be the phone number from Hongkong?


    who is it?


    Could it be that Meiyuan called me on whose phone?


    Lorraine doesn''t have any friends in Hongkong. The only friends are filming with him.


    After hesitating, Lorraine connected the phone in his hand.


    "Hello, hello, is it Mr. Luo?" A somewhat old but majestic voice came over the phone.


    Ok? This voice is familiar? Where seems to have heard it?


    Lorraine frowned slightly, and said to the phone: "Hello, may I ask you who?"


    "You can call me Shuibo." There was a pause on the phone, and he said straightforwardly, "I want to speak to Mr. Luo on behalf of Xinji about... the development of your film. Of course, I mean Hongkong. If you look at your face, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Shangdao Caf¨¦ in the western part of Victoria Harbour."


    "..."


    There was a long silence, and Lorraine did not make any rebuttal. He raised the corners of his mouth with a smile, suppressing the doubts and expectations in his heart, and even agreed in one breath: "Okay, I will go as soon as possible."


    ps: It''s the weekend, convention, ask for tickets! !

 v8 Chapter 513： Lagerstroemia Wang Xiang

    This is a straightforward, simple conversation.


    Hang up the phone.


    "Brother Jackie, I''m sorry, I have something urgent now... Maybe, I need to walk away for a while. It just so happens that it''s lunch time. You should also take a break, let everyone rest and eat something." Lorraine smiled and said Brother Jackie said.


    Brother Jackie is a very knowledgeable person and didn''t ask much. He immediately smiled and nodded: "Well, just go busy with things. If you have me watching, you can call me whenever you have any questions."


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, good."


    After speaking, he turned around, opened the door in a few steps and left the studio.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Shuibo?


    On behalf of Xin Ji?


    Are you looking for me for the movie?


    Lorraine was sitting in a taxi, thoughtful.


    Lorraine heard a hint of opportunity from the other party''s dignified but polite words.


    Last night, after the guy named Suantou fought with himself, he should have gone back to Xinji and returned to this Shui Uncle, so now this Shui Uncle must also know my strength. It stands to reason that a really powerful boss should understand the pros and cons and will not trouble me again... Therefore, the words he called me should be true.


    Hehe, take the initiative to find the door, and provide me with hongkong cooperation?


    Unexpectedly, the sky would fall into the pie and smashed him on the head of Lorraine impartially.


    Before this call came, Lorraine was thinking all the time about the integration of the film business with Hongkong, and from the chat with Heizi, he inquired as much detail as possible and knew that he wanted to be here in Hongkong. It is indeed not easy to get through a certain relationship network. Especially since he is still a mainlander. ¡ª¡ªIn addition, Lorraine was a little surprised that from the chat with Hei Zi, he learned that people from the Kang family had also come to Hongkong and tried to contact certain forces or big figures. I want to seek cooperation.


    Later, it was rejected. Although it was declined, the result was no different.


    The big guys from Hongkong gave a warm reception to the representative sent by the Kang family, and personally sent him on the plane back to the capital.


    From this point, it can also be well discovered that Hongkong''s rejection of some mainland merchants is after all one country, two systems, only separated by a coast, but the gdp data is worlds apart. Adhering to this creed, even the most powerful figures in the interior, the local bigwigs, are not willing to cooperate.


    With this lesson learned from the Kang family, Lorraine even knew how difficult it was to achieve his goal, and he was ready to fight a protracted battle. But I didn''t expect... As a figure of Shinji, who is currently acting as the leader of Shinji''s agency... unexpectedly called and talked with him about film cooperation?


    Haha, I don''t know... Will there be any traps?


    Lorraine did have speculations in this regard, but... it was nothing to worry about. Even if he did not dare to face the siege of so many gangs of Xinji, there was no problem running away, even if there was an ambush over there. He doesn''t care.


    What''s more, in many cases, in order to accomplish great things, committing a risk with one''s body is the most basic attempt.


    Opportunities are often only a moment, if they are missed, they may never be found again.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, the taxi took Lorraine to the entrance of the Shangdao Cafe Shuibo said.


    Lorraine paid, got off the car, then walked into the coffee shop, and went straight to a location on the second floor. He saw Shueibo sitting there, gently sipping tea, and the garlic sitting aside respectfully. . ¡ª¡ªFrom this, we can see that Shui Bo¡¯s style of work is not high-profile, otherwise, he would not let Garlic, who is a bodyguard, sit at the same level as him.


    "Hello, hello, Uncle Shui, it''s an honor to meet you." Lorraine smiled and said hello, without showing too much respect.


    Lorraine respected only friends, and Shui Bo in front of him could not tell him whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    In addition, this smiley face also illustrates his Lorraine''s ease when facing the new legendary hero Shui Bo.


    This is a negotiation technique.


    Without ascertaining the number of his path, first touched his heart.


    Psychological warfare.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, please sit down." Compared to Lorraine, Shui Bo was very respectful, stood up slightly, shook hands with Lorraine, and then smiled, "Mr. Luo, would you like something to drink? ?"


    Lorraine seemed to see the tea inside Shuibo''s quilt, and couldn''t help but smile: "This is a coffee shop, can I order tea?"


    "Hehe, this cafe is opened by our Xinji brother. Only when I come here will I do this special. Normally, there is no Chinese tea. How about? A cup of Mr. Meluo?" He was still smiling harmlessly, and the slightly wrinkled facial lines showed a slight kindness.


    If you don''t know, I thought this old fellow was an old intellectual who taught in which school.


    "Well, just a cup of tea." Lorraine smiled.


    Garlic was wink, and beckoned to the waiter at the front. After the order was over, he changed his mind to sit down without saying a word.


    Tea was delivered quickly. Before Shui Bo could speak, Lorraine spoke first, but instead of talking to Shui Bo, he said to Garlic, who was sitting next to Shui Bo without a word: "Garlic, I feel better. Already? I''m sorry, my heat is not enough, and in many cases, I can''t hold back my strength."


    Suantou heard that Lorraine took the initiative to speak to him, shook his mind, then shook his head and said: "Thanks to Mr. Meng Luo''s concern, the injury is recovering steadily and there is no problem."


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, I have heard what Garlic said. Your all-in-one means are quite good." Shui Bo is an old fritters. Even if the other party does not take the initiative to speak to him, he can quickly find the topic to insert. Come in.


    But Lorraine didn¡¯t even think about trying to save Bo Shui Bo¡¯s face. He just asked Garlic out of concern, and then said to Bo Shui Bo: ¡°Hehe, Shui Bo Liao praised it. I¡¯m just a layman who was a monk. It¡¯s probably not necessarily good enough for the masters of China. It¡¯s a fluke to accidentally hurt garlic."


    Uncle Shui smiled, and was not going to continue this topic anymore. The polite end here, he wanted to go straight to the topic.


    Looking again at the young man in front of him, Shui Bo felt that it was really incredible. When he was young, he had learned some side-to-door physiognomy, and Lorraine''s face belonged to that kind of Ziwei Wangxiang. Vigorous, full of confidence, eyes high, but not over the top, arrogant, but freely retractable, star eyes hidden in the moon, Yintang rising sun, sword eyebrow hidden front, straight nose accessible, this is already a rare face, with this aspect, Either rich or expensive, his life is destined to be extraordinary, but what surprised him more is...


    Lorraine''s lips were slightly upturned on both sides, and the curved arcs cleverly connected to the side of the resolute knife-shaved face to form a looming outline of heroism, inadvertently glowing with a trace of evil.


    From the aspect of this part alone, this is a great inverse aspect. People who can truly possess this aspect perfectly are few and far between... And in history, those who have this aspect have all achieved a lot. An extraordinary career! Under the king of crape myrtle, there is a hidden great rebellion, and the two temperaments of good and evil are merged into oneself, and evil is also right, and right is also evil. Small evil is flattery, big evil is righteous. Small righteousness is strong, big righteousness is evil! The teacher of benevolence and righteousness, seek humanity. A strong teacher, seeking domineering. Yang Zheng hides evil, assists the teacher with evil, and seeks the way of great harmony.


    This type of person has a characteristic, uneasy and ordinary, eyes higher than the sky, clever means, and broad-minded. Eventually a big deal!


    People like this can be studied, including Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms period, Li Shimin in the late Sui Dynasty and early Tang Dynasty, and Zhu Chongba in the late Yuan Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty...


    Of course, this is just a historical legend. In fact, there is another saying that the king of crape myrtle is called the appearance of the emperor. In ancient times, it was necessary to be the face of the emperor. When he was born, he was born with crackling and lightning, and colorful clouds floating in the sky, quite a bunker.


    ...At this time, looking at Lorraine''s slightly stunned Shui Bo, he didn''t even notice that he was lost.


    "Bo Shui, what''s the matter?" Seeing Shui Bo''s expression, Lorraine didn''t feel uncomfortable either, because he was full of appreciation and admiration in his eyes.


    "Oh? Oh...hehe, I''m distracted, I''m distracted..." Shui Bo returned to his senses, secretly admiring him, how right he made his decision to see Lorraine in person! Although this face-to-face is a bit superstition in it, who dares to say that the Chinese face-to-face art that has been passed down for thousands of years must be fake?


    Any set of theories has its roots and formation laws.


    For a young potential stock like Lorraine that may be flying higher and higher in the future, if you don''t invest now, when will you wait? Shuibo is the loyal minister of Xinji, if he can bring such a powerful and partner for Xinji before he died, then...he really did something worthy of praise.


    "Bo Shui, go ahead. You told me on the phone to talk about the movie. I am very interested. If you don''t mind, can you tell me your detailed thoughts? Oh, or you found me. What was the original intention?-I think, with your mind, Bo Shui, you should understand what I mean?"


    Seeing Lorraine, who spoke neither humble nor overbearing, Shui Bo looked more admired, and immediately smiled and said, "It''s actually very simple, Mr. Luo, what is the best expected development direction in your mind? Then, our new note will give What do you bring. You should be very clear. With the help of our Xinji, what kind of improvement and development your film career will be, and... Regarding the scenery of Hongkong, Luo Sir, you...should have been fascinated for a long time?"


    ps: Convention, ask for votes on weekends, add more! ~~

 v8 Chapter 514： Return to Beijing

    Lorraine is a smart man.


    Although from experience, maybe not as rich as Shuibo.


    But when a person is strong enough, he can fill the lack of experience with strength.


    Although Lorraine didn''t know anything about Hongkong, he was confident enough. Even if he is now deeply trapped in Longtan Tiger''s Lair, he has the ability to go out swaggeringly, no one can stop him, so, facing the newly remembered hero Shuibo, Lorraine dared to do it alone.


    "Yeah... I have been fascinated for a long time. If Shui Bo is willing to enter into a cooperative relationship with me, I think it would be better."


    Although Lorraine has not investigated the matter about Xin Ji, he knows that since Shui Bo is willing to personally discuss and cooperate with him, he must have reasons he cannot use. At least, Lorraine knew that Hongkong was not only the sole leader of Xinji, but also two other incredible associations.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Lorraine seemed to be able to negotiate cooperation with Shui Bo.


    "It''s like this. This time I came to Hongkong for a short time. But when the movie under my hand is released, I should come again. Only then can I officially announce my entry into the market here. At that time, I hope Shui Bo can give me convenience."


    Shui Bo smiled: "Of course, we are currently verbal promises, but I have never broken my promise. Garlic will be the witness of our verbal agreement. I hope that when you come to Hongkong next time, Mr. Luo, we can reach it. Perfect cooperation."


    "hope so."


    "for sure."


    Lorraine stood up, shook hands with Uncle Shui, and then left with a smile.


    ... After Lorraine walked out of the cafe, Shui Bo was silent for a long time, and finally a smile appeared on his face: "Hehe, this young man...want to take advantage of him, it is not an easy task."


    Garlic listened silently.


    Shui Bo continued: "However, it will be easy to cooperate with smart people. No one wants their collaborator to be a weak person, right?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Lorraine was still going back and forth between the studio and the hotel.


    The trip to Hongkong, which lasted for more than a week, passed in an instant. In addition to being a bit busy, Lorraine was still rewarding. Regardless of the current Xinji, it is at least the local underground community in Hongkong, which should not be underestimated.


    After negotiating with Shui Bo that day, Lorraine also began to investigate the relevant information of Xin Ji.


    After a few days, Lorraine had a profound understanding of the underground forces in Hongkong. Black Star, Heliansheng, Xinji. Of the three major black societies, Xinji has the oldest qualifications, but currently the weakest.


    The reason is that black and business are not well connected, and Shui Bo deliberately cooperated with Lorraine this time, and he also took advantage of the situation.


    Therefore, Shui Bo discarded the traditional principle of xenophobia and accepted the cooperation of Lorraine, an inland boy. ¡ª¡ªHe has lived such a long time, and many things are well understood. In his view, in the face of absolute interests, some dispensable traditions, there is no need to continue to respect them.


    Moreover, there is no film company willing to cooperate with him in Hongkong. Those with a little bit of strength have been robbed by Black Star and Heliansheng. Is he not allowed to go out hunting?


    ¡­Lorraine, who has a systematic understanding of the current situation of Xinji, is fully aware of the problems. He was relieved at first, but now it seems that cooperating with Xinji, although it is considered a success to come to Hongkong. , But... when the time comes, the joint suppression and exclusion of Black Star and Heliansheng will be indispensable.


    It seems...the blitzkrieg of vigorous and violent cannot be fought, it must be a protracted battle.


    But Lorraine is not afraid. If you have the opportunity, you will seize it. There is always a way to solve the difficulties. Lorraine has been able to solve many things well all the way to this day. Now, it has been mixed with serious black forces. He might not be defeated, what''s more, he still has an extraordinary relationship with the Jiang Gang.


    In the view of the optimistic Lorraine, perhaps this is more like a miracle. Maybe, with his own help, Jiang Gang can...smoothly step into the hongkong realm? !


    Then, to develop here, with a certain amount of capital and background, Lorraine''s arm that wants to reach Omen to open a casino must be ready at all times!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The plan is beautiful, the reality is always the most difficult.


    With a trace of fatigue and hope for the future, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan returned to the capital by special plane.


    When we got off the plane, there was a drizzle in the capital, and the sky and the earth were hazy. Lorraine and Song Meiyuan held hands and saw several figures holding umbrellas from a distance.


    "Huh? Yes... it was Wanshu and the others who came to pick us up!" Song Meiyuan looked surprised and asked Lorraine, "You called Wanshu to tell her when we came back?"


    Lorraine smiled and said: "My schedule was arranged by Wanshu. Of course, she has a clear picture of our whereabouts."


    While talking, Lorraine and Song Meiyuan had already walked to Qin Wanshu''s side.


    However, beside Qin Wanshu, there were two other people, one was Lan Lan and the other was Kang Mengmeng.


    Three beauties, big and small, standing under the umbrellas, each of them smiled with joy, but the emotions in each person''s eyes were different.


    Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine and Song Meiyuan''s posture of arming each other quite naturally, her eyes flashed with an ambiguous expression, she looked at Lorraine with a smile but looked at Song Meiyuan, and seemed to say: "Tell me honestly...you guys what happened?¡­¡­"


    Song Meiyuan usually looks like a big sister, but at this time, under Qin Wanshu''s fiery eyes, she was a little embarrassed.


    Lan Lan saw the expressions of Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan in her eyes, but she didn''t care about these, she only cared about the luggage in Lorraine and Song Meiyuan, and immediately said: "Lorraine, sister Meiyuan, give me the luggage, I''ll go Put it in the car."


    "Uh, no need, Lan Lan, we can carry it ourselves." Lorraine was moved by what Lan Lan said.


    Looking at her with thin arms, thin legs and small body, she still needs to carry the luggage for him, a big man?


    As for Song Meiyuan, when she heard Lan Lan¡¯s words, she hung the only messenger bag on Lorraine¡¯s neck: "Huh, Lan Lan, ignore him, this guy has no awareness of being a man. Go, sister accompany you in the car."


    With that said, Song Meiyuan seemed to have some suspicions of escaping, and pulled Lan Lan into the car Qin Wanshu had driven.


    Lorraine laughed dryly, without saying anything, and said to Qin Wanshu: "Wanshu, why is Lan Lan here? She should be at school at this time?"


    Qin Wanshu felt a little joy when she heard Lorraine calling her "Wanshu" directly. She didn''t feel that this title made her uncomfortable. In addition, when Lorraine called this title, her expression was very natural. Of course, he didn¡¯t correct anything, but directly answered Lorraine¡¯s question: "Haha, Xiaolin, did you forget the time when you were''busy'' in hongjong?" Qin Wanshu deliberately put the word "busy" into a long tone, in which The meaning is self-evident.


    "It''s the end of June, and the colleges and universities have already had summer vacation. ¡ª¡ªAs soon as Lan Lan heard that you are coming back, she yelled that she must come with me to pick you up..."


    "That''s it." Lorraine nodded suddenly, then said with a smile, "Well, let''s get in the car, Wanshu, are you driving or me driving?"


    "Called Auntie!" At this time, Qin Wanshu realized Lorraine''s wording problem with hindsight, and immediately corrected it, "...Of course you drove! What Meiyuan said just now is not wrong, even as a man. I have no consciousness..."


    Perhaps it was because of a better mood, Qin Wanshu''s usual gentle side was also slightly restrained, deliberately showing a clever look to Lorraine. It''s a pity... Tender beauties are tender beauties, even if they are savvy, they look a bit nondescript.


    The same thing, speaking from Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu, felt completely different.


    The former is a heroine robber, and the latter...is more like being scornful.


    Lorraine shrugged and made a gesture to open the door and enter the driver''s seat.


    But... he suddenly felt that the clothes behind his back were firmly grasped by a soft little hand.


    "Huh?" Lorraine turned his head and found that Kang Mengmeng was looking at him with a "sorrowful" face, and his eyes were full of indignation.


    "Huh? Mengmeng, why are you here? Haha, what a coincidence...Where are you going next? If you go back to the apartment, how about I drive you?"


    "Bah! Big bad guy! You are dead!!!" Hearing Lorraine''s words, Kang Mengmeng made a frantic appearance, with a pair of watery eyes, staring at Lorraine full of resentment, angrily. Her round cheeks were bulging, and her pink round face was a little pale, she yelled, "My lady has been standing here for so long, but you have only discovered it now? Are you deliberately doing it?!-Ah yeah Yeah! ~~ I am so angry! I even rushed to pick you up!~~ Humph! Because of you, a stinky badass with no conscience, I also left my sick sister Han Xuan here!"


    Of course, Lorraine had discovered Kang Mengmeng a long time ago. Such a cute girl is so dazzling, how could she not see it. But when he heard Kang Mengmeng''s words, he couldn''t help but stunned: "Is sick? What''s the matter?..."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a cold and fever." Qin Wanshu took the conversation, "Don''t worry, Yanyan is taking care of her in the apartment now, so we came here with peace of mind."


    "Hmm...Hmm?!... Sister Yan is also in the apartment? Doesn''t she still have to work today?" Luo Lin called Jiang Yan just after getting on the plane, and Jiang Yan told him that she was working.


    "Yeah, but I''m off work at this point. Yanyan now works near the apartment. So... she moved to the apartment two days ago." Qin Wanshu smiled, her eyes flashing ambiguous Hue, "Not only Yanyan, but I, Lan Lan, also moved into the apartment... Oh, yes, Meiyuan¡¯s room has been cleaned up. Let her live in the apartment tonight, sorry. Oh, Xiaolin, your room now belongs to your dear sister Yan...So, you will sleep in the living room from now on~~~"


    ps: Well, well, none of the students who voted today. . . . . . . However! Many brothers and sisters of the mobile wap network voted for the left hand. To express their gratitude, we will add more in the early morning!

 v8 Chapter 515： Six beauties, one roof

    Qin Wanshu said, she pulled Kang Mengmeng, smiled and got into the car.


    Lorraine was left standing outside the driver''s door in a bit of astonishment, blinking, slightly demented.


    Wh... what''s the situation? ! ! ¡ª¡ªBoth... have all moved into the apartment? ! That is to say... In the apartment now, it doesn''t count as if you are the only man left alone, and there are five people living in Kang Mengmeng, Han Xuan, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan, and Qin Wanshu? ! ¡ª¡ªOh, by the way, Song Meiyuan will also live tonight. God knows if she doesn''t want to leave after staying for one night!


    People say that three women have one play, but now...


    Wait a minute, Rong Lorraine calculates...


    One Seven Gets Seven, Two Seventy Four, March Eighth Women¡¯s Day, May Day Labor Day, Children¡¯s Day...


    I wiped it! Six women live together! ! !


    Wouldn''t it be the death of Lorraine! ¡ª¡ªAnd, and... Song Meiyuan is still with herself... I don¡¯t know what she will do when she sees Jiang Yan when she goes back. Sister Yan is so smart, she can definitely smell some unusual smells. what happened?


    There was a mess in Lorraine''s mind, and the chaotic pictures flashed in his mind quickly, and his heart throbbed...


    Lorraine swears, it has been a long time, his heart hasn''t beaten so violently...


    With a trace of anxiety, Lorraine opened the door of the car in a daze, sat in a posture, and then took a deep breath to calm himself down...


    Step on the accelerator, Qin Wanshu''s BMW **** started to drive slowly...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, blessing is not a curse, but a curse cannot be avoided.


    Regardless of whether Lorraine was worried or uneasy, they had returned to the apartment in the front garden next to Jinghua University.


    Qin Wanshu, Kang Mengmeng, Song Meiyuan, Lan Lan.


    The four beauties watched Lorraine open the door, and then walked into the apartment one by one.


    Without waiting for Lorraine to make mental preparations again, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s hilarious character has caused her to yell in Jiao Di Di''s voice: "We are back!~~~~"


    With that said, Kang Mengmeng hurriedly threw off the shoes under her feet, and ran towards Han Xuan''s room with her bare feet. As a good sister of Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng was very worried. Although it''s just a minor problem with a cold and fever,...Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng are both wealthy daughters. They are squeamish, and their resistance is weak. Once they have some minor illnesses, they appear sick. After Kang Mengmeng left, Han Xuan had already burned to nearly thirty-nine degrees.


    "Uh... Mengmeng this little girl..." After getting along for so long, Qin Wanshu has fully understood the characters of Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, and is very fond of Kang Mengmeng¡¯s character, plus Qin Wanshu¡¯s childhood Just taking care of Lorraine when he grew up, there was a hint of maternity hidden in the femininity. Therefore, Kang Mengmeng¡¯s baby face that never seemed to grow up, and the princess temperament that was a little stubborn, She liked it very much.


    Of course, Kang Mengmeng has never been rude to Qin Wanshu.


    "Lorraine, where are you going?" Qin Wanshu couldn''t help asking when she saw Lorraine walking towards the stairs with a pile of luggage.


    Lorraine stood still and said, "I put my luggage back to the room."


    Qin Wanshu smiled sweetly when she heard the words: "Haha, have you forgotten? Now your room is home to Yanyan... Girls love to be clean, so put your miscellaneous things in the living room first."


    With that said, Qin Wanshu smiled and walked to Lorraine''s side, and then reached out and put down the luggage in Lorraine''s hand and temporarily put it in a corner of the living room.


    Lorraine wanted to cry without tears, and said silently in his heart: "God, do you really let me live in the living room? But sister Yan and I haven''t lived together before, so why don''t we live in the same room?"


    Unfortunately, he just thought about this idea. So many women have moved in now, and they are all very familiar with herself. Song Meiyuan, who has become her own woman, will not talk about it for the time being, just talk about Kang Mengmeng''s black belly. The style is enough for Lorraine to bear, and this stinky girl sneaks into the room to spoil the situation in the middle of the night, what a bad thing. ¡ª¡ªYou know, Kang Mengmeng had rushed into Lorraine''s bedroom more than once before.


    This little Nizi, regardless of her young age, but she is curious.


    "I''ll go and see Han Xuan first!~~" Just as Lorraine put down his luggage or something, Lan Lan made a detour and walked quickly toward the bedroom.


    Song Meiyuan didn''t say much, just followed.


    And at this moment, a voice of "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" came from the kitchen.


    It looks like the water is boiling.


    Before Lorraine could react more, she suddenly saw Jiao Didi''s hot police officer Huayan run out of the bedroom, and then ran directly to the kitchen, hurriedly opened the lid of the casserole on the stove with her hands and feet, and put it in a mess. Traditional Chinese Medicine...


    At first glance, she knew that Jiang Yan, Nizi, had never cooked before, and could not even boil medicine. At least, she hadn''t even figured out how the lid of the casserole was easy to burn, so she just rashly cooked.


    So, the moment she put down the lid of the casserole pot, she couldn''t help but yelled "Yeah!", and then blew the slender hands that were slightly hot red.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine didn''t say much, and ran directly to the kitchen.


    "Come on, let me come, look at you, you are clumsy." The lover had Xi Tzu in his eyes and said that Jiang Yan was clumsy, but in his heart, Lorraine defined Jiang Yan''s attitude at this time as "cute". Category.


    Jiang Yan looked back and saw that it was Lorraine who was back. Although she had known it just now, when she saw Lorraine¡¯s familiar smiling face in person, she couldn¡¯t help but her heart tightened, and warm thoughts surged into her heart, subconsciously. Going up and giving Lorraine a hug, the tender body pressed against Lorraine''s strong body, and a deep affectionate kiss came.


    "Lorraine, you finally came back, thinking I''m dead~~ That... you just came back, just stay here, don''t let the bottom of the pot go, Xuan Xuan''s condition is getting more and more serious, the doctor said Now, the effect of the suspension injection is not obvious, only Chinese medicine conditioning can be used to eradicate the cause!" With these casual words, Jiang Yan rushed back to Han Xuan''s bedroom again.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine lowered the flame of the stove, and shook his head helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... This group of women would get along so harmoniously... In his Lorraine''s opinion, these women have completely different personalities and occupations. Of course, they all have one thing in common, that is, their appearance. Very outstanding, and also has the same intersection, that is, Lorraine.


    "Haha, Xiaolin, just snicker, so many beauties have become sisters with a good relationship because you walked together, are you proud?"


    At this time, Qin Wanshu, the only one who did not go to the bedroom, walked to the kitchen side, leaning against the door, looking at Lorraine with a pair of slender arms, looking at Lorraine with a playful tone, and said in an ambiguous tone: "How? , How do you feel in your heart now?"


    For Qin Wanshu, Lorraine has always had an indelible sense of intimacy.


    Therefore, when facing Qin Wanshu, Lorraine dared to say anything, without worrying that the other party would be perfunctory or clever to show off. Lorraine was even confident, even if he said: Aunt Qin, you are beautiful, and I want you to sleep with me. ¡ª¡ªIt can''t affect the deep feelings between the two.


    Therefore, Lorraine frankly said: "Uh, to be honest, I can clearly feel an ominous premonition now, and this premonition is getting stronger and stronger. ¡ª¡ªThe five beautiful women gathered together, all with me Living in this apartment, God knows what will happen in the future!"


    "First of all, correct a little. ¡ª¡ªnot five, but six. You seem to have left me behind." Qin Wanshu smiled, her small eyes gleaming with playfulness, "Hehe, isn''t this the world that every man likes? Heaven? You are not happy with so many beautiful women living in the same apartment with you."


    "It''s not... mainly..." Lorraine sighed helplessly, not knowing what to say.


    "Haha, what''s the matter? Do you have any guilty conscience?-Xiaolin, aunt, how do I feel that you are restless now, as if your wife and Xiaosan met." After a pause, Qin Wanshu''s eyes flashed After a strange brilliance, "Frankly explain, you and Meiyuan...what happened in Hongkong?"


    Lorraine opened his mouth, said to his lips, and swallowed it back, stupefied that he did not answer.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s expression, Qin Wanshu finally made a significant change in her expression: "Ah, it turns out that you really happened with Meiyuan..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Lorraine shrugged discouragedly, then nodded to admit.


    "...Sure enough... I guessed it..." Qin Wanshu was a little bit stunned, then sighed slightly, and said quietly, "When the girl Meiyuan told me to follow you to Hongkong, I was almost there. Guessed the ending...Yes, such a beautiful woman, Meiyuan, took the initiative to throw her arms and hugs, which made any man unbearable and rejected, didn''t she?-let alone, she treats you so much... Love..."


    "I..." Lorraine wanted to say something else.


    However, Qin Wanshu waved her hand and choked in: "Okay, Auntie Xiaolin, I watched you grow up, knowing that you are not the kind of bad guy who eats and pats butts and leaves. Meiyuan dedicated herself Here you are, in fact, it might be the right way for her. After all, Meiyuan¡¯s kind of daring to love and hate character allows her to keep her love for you in her heart for a lifetime. It¡¯s better to kill. She is simply neat."


    "Actually, I''m...I''m just worried..." Lorraine, who had always been exporting, realized that he was a bit stupid at this time, just like a tough cotton trouser waist.


    "You mean you are more worried about Yanyan?" Qin Wanshu said before Lorraine finished.


    ps: add more! ! Chapter 3 is here! ! Ask for a ticket with the left hand~~~

 v8 Chapter 516： Poisoned!

    Lorraine nodded.


    "Then...do you think you can solve it now if you hide here?" Qin Wanshu walked forward slowly, and subconsciously patted Lorraine on the shoulder. It felt like when he was young, Lorraine failed the grade. After returning home dejectedly, Qin Wanshu comforted him.


    Intimate, peaceful and quiet.


    Lorraine did not speak, but shook his head.


    Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine like this, and suddenly smiled: "Hehe, what''s the matter, Xiaolin?-Dejected, this is not like your style. No matter what is happening now, since you decided to do something at the time, Don¡¯t regret it anymore. What you have to do now is how to handle this relationship."


    "Any good opinions?"


    "No." Qin Wanshu suddenly felt a little anxious Lorraine in front of him, with some cute elements, and couldn''t help but smile, "But I can tell you, don''t be too deliberate, you just need to be yourself, Lorraine, trust your aunt I, the natural you, are the most attractive, and the most attractive person often has a well-known attraction to the opposite sex. In addition, don¡¯t speculate about the girl¡¯s mind, you can¡¯t figure it out for a lifetime, but I I can tell you... Auntie, I have a hunch that there will be nothing wrong with you this time. On the contrary, it may be an exit..."


    "Uh, I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, you just need to know that the medicine behind you is almost done, and you can take out a bowl for Xuan Xuan to take.-You know, Xuan Xuan may have burned to thirty-nine now. degree."


    "Oh!"


    Lorraine just remembered what he was doing in the kitchen.


    Thirty-nine degrees, this body temperature is terrible for an ordinary person. Once it reaches forty degrees, you will become unconscious. According to reliable medical reports, once a person¡¯s body temperature reaches 40 degrees, The second degree will burn the brain, ranging from dementia to death.


    Therefore, Lorraine did not dare to delay any more, hurriedly poured out a bowl of the soup in the casserole behind him, and walked into Han Xuan''s room side by side with Qin Wanshu.


    At this moment, Han Xuan was lying on her soft big bed, wrapped tightly in a quilt, separated by a layer of towels, and an ice pack on her forehead. Her complexion was obviously reddened, which was the cause of excessive heat. A pair of eyes were closed tightly, his breathing seemed a bit rapid, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned together, which didn''t look uncomfortable. She also called a thermometer in her small red mouth.


    By the side of Han Xuan''s bed, the women were sitting around.


    Lan Lan, Kang Mengmeng, Jiang Yan, and even Song Meiyuan all had worried and anxious expressions.


    Except for Song Meiyuan, everyone else didn''t understand the medical postures, they just kept wiping sweat on Han Xuan, rubbing their little hands and getting nervous.


    "Today, when you went to pick up Xiaolin, the doctor visited and said that you would not get too fast results if you have been treating with Western medicine, let alone get rid of the cause quickly. Therefore, we suggested that Xuan Xuan should be treated with Chinese medicine. ¡­Maybe, it will be better sooner.¡± Jiang Yan said to Kang Mengmeng, Lan Lan and Song Meiyuan while helping Han Xuan wipe his sweat.


    "What should I do...I''m so uncomfortable looking at sister Han Xuan''s pain now..." Kang Mengmeng said with a tangled expression, she could see that she was worried about Han Xuan''s condition from the bottom of her heart.


    She knew about colds and fevers, but it was the first time she saw someone as serious as Han Xuan. Before, even if Kang Mengmeng had a cold and fever, it was at most 30 degrees Celsius, which had never been higher than 40 degrees.


    "It''s almost done, Xuan Xuan, open your mouth and I will check the temperature of the thermometer." Jiang Yan said, Han Xuan opened her mouth in a daze, and the thermometer was taken away.


    "Gosh!-Four...forty degrees!!"


    When she looked at the thermometer, Jiang Yan was shocked.


    "Oh, oh oh, what should I do? It''s already 40 degrees. If this goes on... No, I''ll call again and call the doctor!" Jiang Yan hurriedly stood up, and had to make a phone call. .


    Not only her, but everyone around was a little frightened.


    Yesterday morning, Han Xuan was okay. Just yesterday afternoon, she suddenly caught a cold, and then she started to have a fever, and then her body temperature rose all the way. By this time, the temperature has not dropped at all. If we continue to develop this way, is it worth it? !


    Qin Wanshu was also a little worried. Song Meiyuan had just returned, and after clarifying the situation, she also became anxious. Lan Lan hurriedly took a new towel and got wet. He took it and replaced the ice pack and towel on Han Xuan''s forehead. Drop...


    Finally, Kang Mengmeng became even more anxious. At this time, she stood up and prepared to call Han Xuan''s family. They thought it was just a minor illness and didn''t want Han Xuan''s family to worry about it, but now it seems... it is obvious that they can no longer hide it.


    "Wanshu, this body temperature has not receded, please inform the hospital to arrange the ward quickly, let''s send Xuan Xuan to the hospital now!-Look at Xuan Xuan''s appearance, it is very likely to be a viral flu. The treatment doesn¡¯t work!¡± Song Meiyuan is a nurse after all. She understands that Han Xuan¡¯s condition is not trivial now, but now she is just an assistant nurse, not an attending physician. She takes injections, takes her temperature, rubs medicinal wine, and some basic medicine. Common sense is still known, but now she doesn''t have any medical equipment, and there is no way to care for Han Xuan. ¡ª¡ªThe only way right now, ¡¡ is to quickly send Han Xuan to the hospital.


    Seeing all the beauties, they started to rush.


    Although Lorraine was worried, he did not appear to be flustered at all. What a joke, to him, a master in the family who already knows how to administer injections, can the so-called cold and fever be considered a serious illness?


    So, at this moment, he quietly put the soup medicine in his hand on the table next to him, amidst the busyness of the girls, quietly left the bedroom, and then rushed upstairs as fast as he could, under the computer. , There is an emergency medical box with a wooden box inside and a few ordinary silver needles on its back. Although the quality is far inferior to the professional high-level equipment of TCM masters like Senior Sister Tian, ??the virus in this area is still No problem!


    Thinking about it, Lorraine had rushed to the door of his bedroom on the second floor. ¡ª¡ªOh, it should be said that it was the entrance of his "original" bedroom.


    "Crack."


    Twisted, opened the door, Lorraine walked in and found that under the computer desk, his medical kit had not been moved to other places. Even though he ran out of the door, he felt that Han Xuan downstairs. room.


    "Huh? Lorraine, what did you do just now? Come and help...Let¡¯s take Xuan Xuan to the car outside and take it to the hospital!~~" Song Meiyuan turned to see Lorraine suddenly rushing in from the door. No matter so many, Dang Even greeted.


    However, when she saw the emergency medical kit in Lorraine''s hand, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Lorraine... what are you?..." Song Meiyuan asked in surprise immediately without knowing that Lorraine knew some medical skills.


    Following Song Meiyuan''s question, all the beauties around were also stunned, not knowing what Lorraine was trying to do.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t say anything else, but gave it a big hand: ¡°Don¡¯t move Han Xuan, let her lie down. Meiyuan, you can prepare a basin of hot water and a new towel, and bring it to me. ."


    Now Han Xuan''s situation is not optimistic. Normally, Song Meiyuan will definitely refuse Lorraine''s request, because in her opinion, going to the hospital is the wisest choice now. But...on the Hongkong side, after seeing Lorraine¡¯s means and strengths, Song Meiyuan realized that there must be many, many secrets in Lorraine¡¯s body, which she didn¡¯t know, and she also knew that Lorraine surely He wouldn''t make jokes about Han Xuan''s safety. He said that, of course, there is reason for her, Dang Even nodded honestly, then quickly stood up, went to the bathroom and quickly received a pot of hot water.


    So, under the gaze of all the beauties around, Lorraine sat in the place where Song Meiyuan was originally like a ruffian doctor, then put down the medical box, took out a wooden box from it, opened it, and pulled out a long piece of silver from it. needle.


    "Is there an alcohol lamp?" Lorraine did not look up, but asked directly.


    "Yes!" Jiang Yan heard the words and immediately turned and ran out of the bedroom. Soon, she came in with an alcohol lamp and quickly passed it to Lorraine''s hand.


    Lorraine did not hesitate, but the alcohol lamp was placed on the bedside table and lit, and then carefully sterilized the long silver needle in his hand...


    All the beautiful women around looked at Lorraine''s every move at this time, and felt astonished and confused in their hearts. At the same time, none of them dared to speak. It is strange that each of the five beauties present seemed to believe in Lorraine unconditionally.


    Even if his behavior seems a bit unreliable...


    At least, the posture of Lorraine holding up the silver needle is far from the authentic Chinese medicine doctor, and it doesn''t seem to be a professional.


    Before administering acupuncture, first find the correct acupuncture points and place the acupuncture on the right. But before finding the correct acupuncture points, first determine what kind of disease it is. Maybe, cold and fever are only superficial symptoms.


    Lorraine put a hand on Han Xuan''s wrist, pulsed quietly, and felt a little bit. Lorraine''s heart suddenly jumped and his face changed.


    "Mengmeng, when did your sister Han Xuan start to get sick?" Lorraine''s voice was a little serious.


    Kang Mengmeng stunned: "It was... yesterday afternoon."


    "Then these two days, have you seen Han Xuan have any contact with any suspicious people?" Lorraine continued to ask.


    Kang Mengmeng was dumbfounded by the question, and shook his head dumbfounded.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu, who seemed a little inexplicable, asked, "What''s the matter? Xiaolin, what do these things do?"


    Lorraine''s brow furrowed heavier, and he said astonishing: "Han Xuan''s pulse is a bit disordered, the rhythm is fast and slow, and he doesn''t know a common cold. It''s more like... poisoned."


    "Poisoning?!!!"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of all the beauties present changed drastically and couldn''t help but lose their voice.


    Even Han Xuan, who was slightly vague in pain, opened her closed eyes slightly, squinted into a blurred slit and looked at Lorraine, with a hint of surprise in her weak eyes.

 v8 Chapter 517： Help!

    Are you kidding me?


    What age are you thinking of making martial arts movies? Poisoned? ?


    Everyone is not sure, how can it be poisoned if it is good. If someone else said it, maybe they would still not believe it. But... it was Lorraine who said this. Lorraine is not the kind of person who likes to make such boring jokes in this situation.


    Lorraine didn''t listen to everyone''s answer, no matter what the matter was, he had to solve Han Xuan''s dangerous situation first.


    Fortunately, I came back today. Looking at Han Xuan''s appearance, I am afraid that at most one night, it will reach 42 degrees or more, burning to death! ¡ª¡ªEven if you send her to the hospital, she may not be able to solve the situation. You know, when it comes to detoxification, Western medicine is far inferior to Chinese medicine.


    Damn, I don''t know who is so vicious! ! Han Xuan was going to die! ! ¡ª¡ªCould it be the enemy of the Han family? ? Or is it Han Xuan''s enemy?


    Lorraine is not quite clear about these, but only a vague guess. The most urgent thing is that he must find the Shizhen acupoint as soon as possible, and then suppress the toxin in Han Xuan''s body to prevent it from spreading!


    Under the nervous onlookers, Lorraine took the needle in one hand, and started to explore the acupuncture points on Han Xuan''s body with the other hand.


    Lorraine knew that after entering the body, any poison must lurch to a certain part to release the toxin. This will cause the meridians and blood flow in this part of the body to work abnormally, and tendons and acupoints will appear. Hidden symptoms of breath cramps.


    Therefore, Lorraine frowned slightly, and the index and middle fingers of the left hand were tightly closed together, starting from Han Xuan''s temples...from the temples, Qingming acupoints, the acupoints behind the ears, and walking downstream past the neck. Acupoint.


    "Take a hand and lift the quilt."


    Jiang Yan hurriedly ran to the other side after hearing the words, and lifted the quilt on Han Xuan''s body downward.


    "Han Xuan, can you hear me clearly now? If you hear clearly, move your eyes." Lorraine seemed very serious at this time and said suddenly.


    Although Han Xuan''s consciousness was a little fuzzy, her eyes narrowed into a thin slit, and the picture in her eyes was hazy, but she was still quite clear about what Lorraine was saying, and immediately her eyelids moved slightly. She is really uncomfortable now, always feeling that there is a fire burning in her body, as if she wants to burn herself alive. Therefore, she also began to wonder if she was really poisoned. She had lived such a big life, and anyone who had never caught a cold and had a fever, she knew, no matter how serious it was, it would not feel like this.


    "Well, I''m going to unbutton your coat now, because I want to feel your acupuncture breath with my fingers, so..." Lorraine said.


    Upon hearing this, Han Xuan, who was somewhat hazy, paused in her heart. Not only she, but the others present were also taken aback. ¡ª¡ªTo unbutton the clothes? Ahem, isn''t Lorraine wanting to take the opportunity to wipe oil? Uh...Of course not, they know Lorraine, Lorraine is definitely not a bad guy taking advantage of others.


    As for Han Xuan, she also had unconditional trust in Lorraine. Since her face was already extremely red at this time, she couldn''t tell whether she was flying Hongxia because of her shy face, but she was really nervous. Yes, after hesitating for a while, Han Xuan''s head lightly nodded, the movement range was extremely small, but others saw it clearly.


    Seeing Han Xuan''s consent, Lorraine did not dare to delay, and winked at Jiang Yan.


    At this moment, Jiang Yan didn''t mind anything. Besides, Han Xuan didn''t mind. She just thought that Han Xuan would be fine as soon as possible.


    Without too much hesitation, Jiang Yan put out a pair of slender hands and unbuttoned the buttons of Han Xuan''s shirt one by one, and then opened Han Xuan''s clothes with gentle movements. In the next second, her quilt was revealed. The pink and moisturized skin filled with crimson, as well as the white lace-rimmed bra, and the smooth white abdomen, were undulating regularly with the tense breathing. Lorraine looked serious and poked his fingers up.


    From the neck down to the acupuncture points on the chest, and then moving down a little bit, every key acupuncture point was counted by Lorraine, and none of them fell.


    Finally, when Lorraine reached an acupuncture point on the left side of Han Xuan''s abdomen, he stopped.


    "It''s here." Lorraine''s voice seemed very solemn.


    This is a key acupuncture path. In layman''s terms, Dantian Qi must pass through this acupuncture path if it wants to function well. And if this acupoint is damaged, then the vitality of the person will be destroyed, even if there is no life-threatening life, the life span will be greatly shortened.


    What a ruthless method! ! I don''t know what poison was given to Han Xuan, it is so vicious!


    Lorraine felt the internal aura of Han Xuan''s part, and quietly passed through the ends of his fingers. This damp and damp aura was heavy, but it was mixed with the hot, poisonous aura from Han Xuan''s body. , Passed through Lorraine''s hand to his palm, which made him faintly feel a tingling feeling.


    "Alcohol lamp." Lorraine said.


    At this time, Kang Mengmeng, who was sullen and dark-bellied, didn''t take a short run anymore, and hurriedly brought the alcohol lamp on the bedside table to Lorraine.


    Lorraine heat-disinfected the silver needle in his hand on the flame of the alcohol lamp again, and then quickly pierced the needle tip into the acupuncture point on the left side of Han Xuan¡¯s abdomen. It feels nothing. However, when Lorraine started to rub the silver needle slightly, and passed a trace of his own breath along with the silver needle, Han Xuan''s face suddenly became pale, and the cold sweat on her forehead accelerated, "Ah... ¡­", a weakly painful cry...


    "Hold on. I have found the root cause. Due to the delay, the toxicity has reached a very deep level. It cannot be cured directly by simple acupuncture. I need to force the toxin from your body step by step, and it will touch it. Many acupuncture points, if it hurts, just shout out... This is also a release of toxicity." Lorraine groaned, and said in his mouth, but his hands were not idle, the silver needle was rubbed by him, which appeared to be relatively skilled. The skin under the silver needle is gradually lightening from the flushing complexion at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    "Uh...ah...hmm..." Due to the severe pain and the lack of qi, Han Xuan was groaning, groaning, and groaning weakly at this time. Her pale little face was already wet with sweat and her complexion turned blue. , For a while, it seemed painful.


    Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan, who happened to be on the left and right of Han Xuan, stretched out one hand with anxious and worried expressions to firmly hold Han Xuan''s slender hand.


    She held the hands of the two sisters tightly, groaning and shouting in pain. If you don''t watch this picture and only listen to the sound, it really looks like a mother is giving birth...


    Kang Mengmeng stood aside, nervous and at a loss. Worried and anxious sweat was already on her forehead. She prayed silently in her heart: "Sister Han Xuan can''t do anything, sister can''t do anything...Lorraine can definitely cure sister Han Xuan... ...Definitely..."


    Not only her, but Qin Wanshu and Lan Lan were also afraid to express their nervous atmosphere. If they were still doubting the correctness of Lorraine''s judgment, now...they no longer have the slightest doubt.


    Coupled with Lorraine''s serious and serious appearance at the time of the injection, he was like an inexperienced hermit, and he could not help but pin all hopes on Lorraine.


    "hold onto!"


    Lorraine said, and in the next second, the silver needle in his hand was quickly pulled out, and then the other hand was quickly pressed on the acupuncture point where the acupuncture was applied just now, and Lorraine''s hand speed was like a phantom, and he didn''t wait for anyone to react. The silver needles in the other acupuncture points just now moved upwards and steadily pierced into the acupuncture points above the abdomen.


    "Ah..." There was another whisper. Because the toxicity was fully mobilized by Lorraine, it seemed to be a bottom-up transportation. Therefore, when the toxicity passed through every acupoint in Han Xuan''s body, she could always Feel the terrible pain for an instant!


    Lorraine¡¯s movements were not sloppy, one acupuncture point after another, he quickly pulled out the needle, quickly inserted the needle, quickly stabilized the acupuncture point with his breath, and quickly moved the breath upward...


    Unknowingly, more than half an hour has passed, and finally, Lorraine has transferred the harsh poison in Han Xuan''s body to the last acupuncture point of the neck. Only one last touch will be able to completely eliminate the toxicity!


    "Patter...Patter..."


    Lorraine was already covered by sweat at this time, the sweat on her forehead was like rain, falling on Han Xuan¡¯s crystal clear skin, and the other beauties around were all sweating nervously. , But no one dared to relax. At the moment when Han Xuan was not confirmed that the treatment was successful, no one could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "All right!"


    Following Lorraine''s abrupt words, the silver needle in his hand was quickly pulled out, and the other hand was like a phantom, "Swish!" clicked a few times on Han Xuan''s neck.


    The next second, Han Xuan''s side of her body, facing the basin in front of her, spouted a burst of blood with a "poof!"


    The blood quickly dyed the water in the basin red, and then, a weird scene happened, the blood unexpectedly slowly emitted white smoke, as if the temperature was too high, and the white gas evaporated under the scorching heat! !


    "The white gas is poisonous and corrosive, quickly dispose of the water in the basin!" Lorraine drew a little breathlessly at this time. Qin Wanshu hurriedly ran into the bathroom with the basin, and then poured it in. The toilet flushed down...


    "Wow, la la la la¡ª"


    The sound of toilet flushing sounded.


    Everyone also breathed a long sigh of relief, especially Kang Mengmeng, who collapsed on the smooth wooden floor.

 v8 Chapter 518： Qin Wanshus thoughts

    The girls wiped the sweat from their foreheads.


    At this time, Han Xuan''s complexion was changing from the hot red to a normal blood color at a speed visible to the naked eye. As for her breathing, it gradually calmed down.


    Although Han Xuan was still a little tired at this time and did not open her eyes, she could clearly feel a moment of relaxation, as if a miniature volcano that was about to erupt in her body was suddenly taken out of her body, not to mention how refreshing it was. , The body temperature dropped suddenly, tending to normal, every inch of pores on the skin seemed to relax, contacting the cool air happily...


    On the other hand, Lorraine seemed to be less optimistic.


    At this moment, he was like a deflated ball, with one hand supporting the edge of the bed, one hand on the floor, sitting sideways on the ground, breathing quickly, as if the injection just now took him almost All the strength is average.


    In fact, when Lorraine was giving the injection just now, it was painful enough.


    Because he is not a professional Chinese medicine practitioner. At least, there is a big gap between TCM physicians and TCM physicians at the level of Tian Gu. Therefore, he only knows how to use qi to perform acupuncture, but he does not know how to use qi to perform acupuncture. When leaking confidence and maintaining high-strength and stable operation, the energy used is many times the usual.


    Fortunately, Lorraine had a very good physique. Otherwise, if he was so messed up just now, after more than an hour, he would have fainted tiredly. If it were changed to the weak physique of Senior Sister Tianma, it is estimated that Senior Sister Tianma would pass by when Han Xuan arrived.


    "Lorraine...your face, why is it so pale..."


    The first to find Lorraine was Qin Wanshu. Seeing Lorraine sitting on the ground looking a little weak, she hurriedly greeted Lorraine, holding Lorraine with one hand.


    Following Qin Wanshu''s words, other people also noticed that Lorraine looked a little uncomfortable at this time, and they became concerned.


    Lorraine forced a smile and waved her hand: "Don''t worry about me, I am a little tired now and need to take a break...Han Xuan is all right now. You are watching her here. Although she is recovering, it is due to poison. Just after discharge, there are still some residues in the body, which will constantly ooze cold sweat, so drink more hot water. I will leave it to you..."


    With that, Lorraine made a gesture to stand up.


    Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan unexpectedly rushed up together and said in unison: "I will help you back to the room!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    When the two women met together, they couldn''t help but froze, and then glanced at each other without saying anything, but the others could clearly see something from the eyes of the two women...


    At this time, Qin Wanshu gave full play to the characteristics of Lorraine¡¯s little aunt. She was very well-informed... ahem, it was a very elder fan who helped Lorraine and said to Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan: "Meiyuan, you are Nurse, stay and watch Xuan Xuan, Yan Yan, and Mei Yuan have not enough manpower alone. Lan Lan and Mengmeng are a little young and may not be able to take care of them in some aspects. You are here to take care of... Lorraine needs a rest now, I Go and clean up for him. When Lorraine falls asleep, I will come down to find you..."


    Qin Wanshu went to settle Lorraine, and for this, neither Jiang Yan nor Song Meiyuan had the slightest meaning.


    They know very well that Qin Wanshu¡¯s position in Lorraine¡¯s life is quite special. It is not the kind of relatives who are better than relatives. Therefore, they all have a little respect for Qin Wanshu in their hearts. Oh, this is referring to Lorraine. Speaking up.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    He helped Lorraine slowly walked out of the bedroom, and then walked to the living room.


    Lorraine suddenly said: "Wanshu, put me down..." As he said, he even leaned towards the sofa in the living room.


    "Huh? Xiaolin, what are you doing?!" Qin Wanshu was taken aback when she saw this, and hurriedly stabilized Lorraine, and said in surprise, "Why are you planting on the sofa?-your room is upstairs!"


    "Uh...Didn''t I mean that my room is no longer owned by me?" The weak Lorraine said in a daze.


    Qin Wanshu suddenly twitched in her heart when she heard the words, looking at Lorraine at this time, her face was pale, her lips were blue, and she smiled weakly but silly, and she felt unspeakable distress.


    "Stupid boy!~~Auntie...just kidding you!~~Who would want you to sleep in the living room?~!...Are you and Yanyan not boyfriends? What if you sleep in the same room? Otherwise, you can go to Meiyuan¡¯s room. Didn¡¯t you also have something happened in Hongkong?... It¡¯s okay to sleep in her room..." After a pause, Qin Wanshu didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not, and said seriously. And yeah... even if everyone is unwilling to take you... Auntie''s room, there will always be half of the bed space left for you."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine suddenly shook his heart! !


    Keke, what? Auntie''s room will always be reserved for you... How easy it is to misunderstand this.


    Seeing Lorraine''s weak face with a slightly stunned expression, Qin Wanshu couldn''t help but stunned, and then realized that she had made a mistake. Actually... She just wanted to express to Lorraine, she would never wronged Lorraine what she meant. As a result, she accidentally expressed another meaning in her words.


    In fact, what makes Qin Wanshu blush even more is... Her words are really more or less... from the sincerity.


    "That... I mean..." Qin Wanshu was holding Lorraine in one arm, her complexion was slightly flushed, and she tried to explain in a hesitating manner.


    Lorraine smiled weakly: "Hehe, I know, I don''t need to explain... Besides, didn''t I often sleep with you when I was young? Do people have to be impure when they grow up?"


    For Lorraine''s remarks, Qin Wanshu smiled with satisfaction. Although Lorraine did not say directly, Qin Wanshu had already provided her own position in the heart of the man in front of Lorraine''s words. At least, it is unique, no matter what this uniqueness refers to.


    "Xiao Lin, did you notice it just now?"


    Qin Wanshu asked suddenly when walking up the stairs.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but stunned: "What did you notice?"


    "The eyes that Yeon-Yeon and Mi-won looked at when they collided..."


    "Uh...no...what''s the matter?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    Qin Wanshu was discouraged when she heard the words, and couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, man, just not careful... You didn''t notice, but I did. From their eyes, I saw a message. Would you like to listen?"


    "..." Lorraine looked at Qin Wanshu silently, apparently ready to listen.


    Qin Wanshu smiled: "That is... they should have noticed some signs of something wrong... However, the hostility has not been discovered for the time being. Maybe, this is a good sign."


    "What''s a good sign?" Lorraine was so tired and buzzing in his mind that he had no energy to think about other things. He just listened and asked.


    Qin Wanshu was silent for a while, and suddenly threw out a sentence inexplicably: "Hehe, the ultimate goal of all men, isn''t it... to sleep together?"


    ... When Qin Wanshu said this, Lorraine had fainted.


    Of course, not because of this sentence, but because he has reached a limit.


    This limit is not a kind of pain, but a kind of self-protection in breath operation. Because the inner breath movement was too concentrated before, a little too much was released. Therefore, the yin and yang qi in Lorraine''s body is blending between Lorraine brought a trace of sleepiness. The body function was forcing Lorraine to enter a state of rest. Only in this way could the aura smoothly revolve and rise in complete silence.


    Lorraine didn''t know that this was a potential technique of ancient Tai Chi he had practiced.


    Is passive.


    This is like, when a person moves forward against the wind, no matter how hard the person tries to open his eyes, he will close his eyes uncontrollably under the blow of the strong wind. In other words, the calf will bounce up when hitting the ring jump point of the knee.


    This is not subconscious, but conditioning.


    Lorraine had reached this state unknowingly in terms of the transportation and operation of the inner breath.


    And once he can consciously control this level, then... his strength will be reborn! Give the master''s subconscious the breath in one''s body, then, when fighting, the fighting ability will be doubled!


    When I was in Hongkong before, Garlic''s evaluation of Lorraine was quite appropriate.


    Lorraine indeed already has the strength of the top ten of the third line of the Sky Eye. As long as he goes further, he will be able to rank among the top three. When he has mastered this level thoroughly, then... break into the Sky Eye organization. The level of a second-line master, this is not an unattainable dream.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Bringing Lorraine back to the room, Qin Wanshu saw that Lorraine had fallen asleep, and her breath was calm, Qin Wanshu couldn''t help but chuckled, then put him on the bed slowly and carefully took off his shoes for Lorraine. Then... take off his pants and jacket, and cover him with a quilt.


    This behavior was often done by Qin Wanshu when Lorraine was young and even when she was in high school.


    but¡­¡­


    Now Qin Wanshu felt a little shy.


    I don''t know when it started, Qin Wanshu discovered that Lorraine was no longer a child.


    Especially before covering Lorraine just now, Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine''s abruptness hiding under the boxer briefs, her complexion instantly became bloodshot and red, and her heart throbbed.


    Are they all this old? ...


    Lorraine is already such an excellent man now, and he has his own woman...The point is, now there is more than just one...or, thinking about the girls in this room, it seems that they all have that respect for Lorraine. Thoughts...


    Qin Wanshu sighed softly.


    I don¡¯t know how many opportunities I will have in the future to be able to call myself an "auntie" like I used to and now, and then undress him as a matter of course, send him to sleep, and cover him with a quilt... Novel Network (bsp;

 v8 Chapter 519： Living with beauties

    With this sleep, Lorraine slept soundly.


    It''s been a long time since I slept so deeply.


    Moreover, he also had a dream, in which familiar and pretty faces flashed in front of him one after another. Everyone smiled and was so touching. Everyone¡¯s voice lingered in his heart for a long time. , Infinitely long, as if it could never dissipate.


    He had had similar dreams before, but at most it felt a bit inexplicable and a bit fucking.


    But this dream made him more or less aware of some problems...


    Is it all right to let things go with the flow? ¡ª¡ªIf they all love themselves, should they marry them all by themselves? ...


    Along with this seemingly unsolvable question, Lorraine opened his eyes.


    Sunlight projected in from the window, Lorraine slowly sat up, stretched out, yawned, and turned over and walked out of the bed.


    Going to the bathroom to wash, Lorraine walked back to the bedroom and found that a lot of things had been added to his bedroom.


    Of course, these things and furnishings are probably Sister Yan''s, right? Hehe, you know, now the owner of this bedroom has changed to Jiang Yan.


    He smiled and shook his head, Lorraine lowered his gaze and saw that there seemed to be a note on the head of his bed, so he stretched out his hand and picked it up.


    It is a very beautiful font:


    "Dear husband, I slept with you last night, but you slept like a dead pig~~~ Now, I have to work today. Sister Wanshu has already gone to the company, so don¡¯t think about it today. It¡¯s up to work. Let¡¯s take a rest for a day with peace of mind. You don¡¯t know. Last night I saw you in a cold sweat and I was almost scared to death~~~ No matter what, when you¡¯re recuperating, I will definitely be well. Compensate for you~~Hum~~Of course, the premise is that you need my compensation (Little badass, don¡¯t pretend to be garlic, you have a few intestines, I know very well~~)-I cooked pork bones for you in the kitchen Soup, after waking up, be sure to drink some, which is good for your health. Well, today Xuan Xuan, Mengmeng and Lan Lan are all at home. Recently, they are addicted to board games. If you want to relax, you can try to join them The ranks of you.-Yanyan who loves you."


    After reading this note, a happy smile naturally appeared on Lorraine''s face.


    but¡­¡­


    When I saw the line of words in brackets, how could Lorraine have a strange premonition in his heart? Cough...


    After clearing up his mood, Lorraine casually put on a large white T-shirt, put on a large square pants underneath, opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. Before walking down the stairs, Lorraine listened. There was a gibberish sound coming from the living room.


    When he came to the living room, Lorraine saw three spring-faced, young, lovely and lively three little beauties.


    Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, Lan Lan, and the three little beauties are sitting around the round table, each holding a board game card similar to a poker card in their hands, thinking carefully.


    "Yeah!...Sister Lan Lan, you are so amazing, you have killed so many! And Zhuge Liannu is in your hand...why...why is my hand so bad~~1 There are no peaches~~~" Among the three people, Kang Mengmeng is the most hilarious. She puffed her cheeks, surprised for a while, downcast, and then rolled her eyes quizzically, and then said to Han Xuan. "Sister Han Xuan... Sister Lord... You have to believe me... Actually... I am not a thief... I killed you just now, mainly because I... I... I want to get the thief into the bait. ¡­Yes! That¡¯s it.¡­ Lord Sister, believe me¡­¡±


    With that said, Kang Mengmeng actually began to sell Meng, with **** eyes, looking at Han Xuan waterly, pouting, and pitifully "seeking peach"...


    "Hehe, little bad Nizi, it''s strange if I believe you~~~" Han Xuan chuckled lightly, and raised her hand to click on Kang Mengmeng''s head, "I won''t save you~~ Na, Lan Lan, Do you save it?"


    Lan Lan looked at Kang Mengmeng''s pitiful look in her pleading eyes, she couldn''t help pursing her mouth feeling funny, and shook her head.


    "Hmph! I was killed again, come again!~~" Kang Mengmeng, the big anti-thief, was killed before he started to show his fists, and he screamed in dissatisfaction.


    Lorraine couldn''t help smiling when he saw the lively scene of the three people in front of him.


    These three little girls are playing Three Kingdoms Kill.


    In the impression of Lorraine¡¯s last life, this tabletop game really started to catch fire, as if it started from the establishment of a client on the Internet, and it completely emerged. In the past, although good results have been achieved, it has not reached the level of popularity afterwards. In fact, the board game of Three Kingdoms was officially promoted and released on the market as early as January 2008.


    It''s been half a year now in 2008, and these little nizis just started playing, which is relatively late.


    "Haha, Han Xuan, is it better?"


    Seeing the three little beauties having fun and not paying attention to him at all, Lorraine smiled helplessly and stepped forward.


    Upon hearing Lorraine¡¯s voice, the three beauties were taken aback. They put down the cards in their hands, turned their heads, and saw that Lorraine had completely recovered at this time, with a bright smile on his face, so they were all relieved. Tone, you know, when Lorraine was taken back to the bedroom by Qin Wanshu last night, he still looked a little weak.


    Now that it has been restored, rest assured.


    The three beauties sighed together, and then Han Xuan stood up and smiled: "I''m fine... Yesterday, thank you Lorraine."


    "Haha, it''s an effort." Lorraine shrugged, walked forward slowly, and then seemed to pick up the character card naturally, and jumped up, "seeing you guys playing very lively, take me one."


    "No way!"


    What Lorraine didn''t expect, Kang Mengmeng, the little girl, turned down Lorraine immediately.


    Yo? how? Don''t let it play? Stingy guy.


    When Lorraine thought so, Kang Mengmeng said, "When Sister Yanyan and Sister Wanshu were leaving, they especially told us that after you wake up, you must drink the pork bone soup! And this! "With that, Kang Mengmeng pointed to a large bag of things next to the table, "Sister Meiyuan ran out to buy you these supplements last night. Starting today, you have to eat them every day!~~"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine was a little surprised.


    "Yeah, Lorraine, you can drink the pork bone soup first..." With that, Han Xuan suddenly stood up, then walked into the kitchen three or two steps, and said, "I''ll give you heat first Once it gets hot, wait a minute, it will be better soon~~"


    "I''ll get you these supplements, Lorraine, you can sit here and play with Mengmeng. Two of you can also play." Lan Lan also stood up and started to work.


    Lorraine looked at the scene of Han Xuan and Lan Lan suddenly busy for herself, and she couldn''t help but feel moved. ¡ª¡ªIt''s really enough to have this confidante in life. More importantly... this confidante, there is more than one...


    "Hey, big bad guy, what do you do stupidly, ¡¡ sit down~~~ Play Three Kingdoms with me~~" Kang Mengmeng pulled Lorraine onto the chair and said excitedly, "This is a puzzle Games, in the introduction, are good for the brain, maybe you can play with it and it can also replenish your brain."


    This little Nizi, doesn''t it mean cursing people without dirty words? ! Does this mean I''m brain-dead? !


    Lorraine grabbed the card in his hand speechlessly.


    Kang Mengmeng enthusiastically distributed the character cards and blood cards, and then pushed his hand to Lorraine: "Big villain, before the cards are played, tell me... will you play?"


    "Uh, yes, but not so good..." Lorraine confessed honestly.


    "Haha! Great! It''s okay, this lady let you!" Kang Mengmeng, who had lost several consecutive games under Lan Lan and Han Xuan just now, obviously wanted to find superiority from the novice Lorraine .


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After drinking the pork bone soup Meimei, Lorraine ate some tonics and patted her stomach: "Ah, it''s hard for me, really, I have to let me finish it."


    "That''s what Sister Yanyan and Sister Wanshu ordered."


    "Sister Meiyuan also said that you have to take a sufficient amount now, and you can''t let your temper."


    "Yes, it must be finished!"


    The three little beauties and the older brother looked at Lorraine with his moist eyes blinking, making him feel embarrassed.


    "Ahem... What are you all staring at me for? There are flowers on my face." Looking at the three pretty and pretty beauties in front of me, Lorraine, the cheeky, was a little bit embarrassed. He coughed awkwardly.


    "Um...Lorraine, we want to tell you one thing." Lan Lan actually spoke first, "I... and Sister Wanshu and Sister Yanyan moved in... and Sister Meiyuan, who left this morning. Time told us that she would come often in the future, so now there is also a room for Sister Meiyuan in this apartment."


    "Oh, I know this already." Lorraine smiled on his face, "You are welcome to stay in."


    In fact, he secretly complained in his heart, what will happen to so many women in one house? Uh, I dare not think, I dare not think. At least... it''s true that Lorraine will not think about being quiet in the future.


    Han Xuan, Lan Lan, and Wanshu have very good personalities, and they belong to the quieter kind, but Jiang Yan, Song Meiyuan, and Kang Mengmeng have three personalities...


    "By the way, Lorraine, I want to ask you a question. ¡ª¡ªWhere did you learn acupuncture and moxibustion?" Seeing Lorraine not talking, Han Xuan suddenly asked with her pointed chin in her hands.


    "Oh, this." Lorraine smiled, "I learned it from Senior Sister Tianya."


    "That''s it!" The three women suddenly realized when they heard the words, no wonder Lorraine seemed so professional when he was doing acupuncture yesterday.


    "Speaking of this... Han Xuan, I want to ask you... Do you know now, who poisoned you?" Lorraine suddenly became serious and asked seriously, "I feel, This is no trivial matter. If the source cannot be found, this kind of evil incident will definitely not happen once! Please firmly believe that this is just the beginning!"


    Novel network (bsp;

 v8 Chapter 520： Who is behind the scenes?

    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and Lan Lan were all stunned.


    Yes, this is the thing that deserves the most attention right now! !


    In fact, since Han Xuan felt more comfortable last night, until now, she has been speculating about this person who secretly used such a vicious method.


    Unfortunately, she has been unable to find out who this person is.


    It¡¯s not that no one is doubtful, but...


    There are too many doubtful people! !


    In fact, not only the competitors of the Han family, but even within the Han family, many people want Han Xuan to be unlucky, even... die!


    Now, even other families know that Han Xuan, the only daughter of the third generation of the Han family, is very much loved by the head of the Han family, Han Dingtian, and this alone can definitely make many people hate her!


    You know, the third generation of the Han family has seven heirs. Except for the daughter of Han Xuan, the other six are all men.


    The eldest is already 27 or 18 years old. The big brother has not been appreciated by his grandfather. Instead, Han Xuan is a young girl who is going to school to come from behind, which makes no one happy. Of course, in the entire Han family, except for Han Dingtian and Han Xuan''s third uncle, Han Zhennan, everyone else has objections. Even Han Xuan''s parents also object¡ªbecause they know that once Han Xuan is ranked third The words of the Patriarch will definitely arouse the jealousy of other family members, and even...framing.


    And now, this worry has finally become a reality.


    If it wasn''t for Lorraine who happened to come back from Hongkong, if it wasn''t for him who happened to know some methods of acupuncture with air, I am afraid now...Han Xuan is really over.


    Therefore, in Han Xuan''s heart, the gratitude to Lorraine is beyond words, it is a deep gratitude. Many times, some feelings are very pale to describe in words.


    "Mengmeng, by the way, didn''t you mean that you still have an expansion pack? Take me to see!"


    At this time, Lan Lan looked at Han Xuan and Lorraine¡¯s dignified expressions. The kind and smart she immediately realized that she needed to give Lorraine and Han Xuan a chance to talk alone, so she immediately stood up and pulled her without saying anything. Kang Mengmeng got into the bedroom.


    And Kang Mengmeng also ran away with Lan Lan in great interest at this time. In fact, she has become more sensible now. Over the past year, she has experienced many things with Lorraine. She knows that Lorraine is not an ordinary man. Maybe, let him talk and analyze with sister Han Xuan, and she can really find the culprit.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, Lorraine and Han Xuan were left beside the round table in the living room. ¡ª¡ªHan Xuan looked at Lorraine''s eyes more or less a bit dodge. Although she was unconscious last night, she did not completely lose her perception. She knew that when Lorraine treated herself last night, she put her coat on The buttons were unbuttoned, I''m afraid Lorraine could clearly see the style of his bra. From last night to now, Han Xuan couldn''t help feeling shy whenever she thought of the scene in her mind.


    At such a big age, this is the first time that other boys have seen me... I only wear a piece of underwear. But in addition to being shy, Han Xuan still has some chuckles, because she is still very confident in her figure. She heard that every man likes girls with tender and smooth skin and round breasts. Fortunately, , I just fall into this category. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know, in Lorraine¡¯s heart, does it give her body more or less points? ?


    ...At this moment, Lorraine was gently dragging her cheek with one hand, looking at Han Xuan quietly, without speaking, just waiting quietly. He also noticed the shyness between Han Xuan''s eyebrows and didn''t care too much. The only thing he cared about now was the **** who used harsh methods behind the scenes to kill Han Xuan.


    Finally, Han Xuan picked up her mood, took a deep breath, bit her ruddy lips and said, ¡°Frankly speaking...I can¡¯t be sure who wants to harm me, because there are too many people around me who feel me. ... redundant..."


    Lorraine nodded: "I understand."


    "Lorraine... In your opinion, how did I get poisoned?"


    "I think it shouldn¡¯t be like food poisoning. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be such a weird poison. Obviously, the person who poisoned you is a master poisoner. In other words, it may be that you stabbed you secretly with a needle, and then the toxin flows into your body through your blood. Or... it is the use of poison gas, but this possibility is very small, and the poison gas is difficult to grasp, unless it is You stay in a very sealed space for a while, otherwise the poisonous gas will not enter your body accurately, or it may leak out, causing everyone else to be affected."


    "Hmm..." Han Xuan nodded silently, wondering what she was thinking.


    "Han Xuan, if you believe me, please tell me your general whereabouts in the last three days, excluding today.-This way, I can help you figure out the scope of the investigation."


    "Of course I believe you!~~"


    Upon hearing this, Han Xuan said to Lorraine quickly.


    But she soon noticed that her reaction was somewhat allergic, she couldn''t help but smeared two red clouds on her face, and she pondered for a while, she said: "The night before yesterday, I returned home and attended a dinner hosted by our Han family. ..."


    "This is unlikely. Poisoners should not start at that time, because once your poison is solved by someone who knows how to deal with it, then you may be inferred about the approximate time of poisoning, if you are a master poisoner. , I definitely don¡¯t want to let myself be suspected. If you start at the dinner party, then the scope of suspicion will be smaller. Isn¡¯t this person more likely to be guessed?¡± Lorraine¡¯s analysis makes sense. Sometimes, to consider something, not only from the surface, but also from the heart, even in a police case, any crime is a person, whether it is a mental illness or an idiot, it has psychological activities. As long as you grasp the opponent''s psychology, you can take a step towards the truth.


    It can be inferred from Han Xuan''s poison that the poisoner, or the messenger behind the scenes, did not want to be discovered.


    If Lorraine is not an expert in internal power, I am afraid that Han Xuan''s disease will be misdiagnosed as a viral flu, right? This poison is so strange that it uses a cold and fever as a cover-up.


    "Go on, thinking carefully, tell me what you have done these days." Lorraine put his cheeks in his hands and looked thoughtful.


    Han Xuan nodded, remembering hard, telling everything about her life in the past few days, even telling Lorrain about the fact that she bought a corrugated candy at the community supermarket the day before yesterday afternoon.


    Finally, after a long silence, Lorraine suddenly found a suspicious point in Han Xuan''s narration.


    "Wait, Han Xuan, you said you felt dizzy the day before yesterday afternoon, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "After lunch?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you feel dizzy before lunch?"


    "Uh, it doesn''t seem to..."


    "Don''t say it seems."


    "Hmm...really not."


    "Okay... I''m now overturning my previous guess." Suddenly, Lorraine made a conclusion, "You may have been poisoned by food.-It is speculated that you were poisoned by the time of your poisoning, at noon the day before yesterday. Timing."


    "What?" Han Xuan couldn''t help being taken aback. ¡ª¡ªAt noon that day, she ate in the restaurant opened by their own house! To be precise, it is the industry of the Han family, the industry of Han Zhennan! !


    In the entire Han family, except for their parents, grandpa and third uncle love themselves the most!


    Han Zhennan lost his wife in his early years. After that, he didn''t find a partner and had no children, so he adopted a righteous son. Now, part of Han Zhennan''s property in China is managed by his righteous son.


    Could it be that it was Sanshu Han''s son who secretly ordered people to poison himself? !


    impossible!


    The son of Uncle Han, named Han Chen, is twenty-five years old this year. He is a polite elder brother. Most importantly, he also knows very well that the candidate for the third-generation head of the Han family, even if it is queued up. Siberia is definitely not his turn, so he has no reason to harm himself!


    "What''s wrong, Han Xuan?-That restaurant, isn''t it the property of your Han family?" Lorraine noticed Han Xuan''s slightly discolored expression and couldn''t help asking.


    Han Xuan nodded.


    Lorraine frowned, as expected! Sure enough, it was the Han family''s own people who wanted to attack Han Xuan! But Lorraine didn''t understand, is it really that stupid? Isn''t it easier to be suspected?


    "Han Xuan, who is in charge of that restaurant now?-If you don''t mind, can you tell me?"


    "My third uncle''s son, Han Chen." Han Xuan frowned slightly. "There is no reason. Let''s not say that Han Chen is a very good elder brother. The most important thing is... he and I have no interest in anything. Contradiction."


    "..."


    Lorraine was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Han Xuan, what I said are just speculations. After all, the inferences may not be 100% correct. ¡ª¡ªWe can''t jump to conclusions. What you have to do now is to try your best. Keep your normal, as if nothing has happened. I have come back now, if you don¡¯t mind, I will pay more attention to you... Don¡¯t worry, with me, the man behind the scenes will show up one day of!"


    He sighed deeply, hearing Lorraine''s words, Han Xuan felt a sense of security that had not come, and nodded slowly: "Well, thank you, Lorraine..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small exquisite courtyard in the southern part of the capital.


    study.


    A man in a suit and leather shoes looked a little weird, staring very badly at the tall and thin man in black clothes who was standing upright in front of him.


    "Haha, didn''t you claim to be a poison master? Han Xuan has nothing to do now, how can you explain it to me?!!!" Suddenly, the man in suit and leather shoes yelled and started angrily!


    Novel network (bsp;

 v8 Chapter 521： Generous young man

    "Sorry boss!"


    Ma Lian, tall and thin, nodded respectfully and apologized, with a slightly aggrieved look on his face.


    He is a full-time bodyguard hired by his boss with a high salary. He was born in a certain ethnic minority. He is good at poisoning and using Gu techniques. Of course, the Gu techniques he uses are not magical in the legends. They are all reasonable. Most of them are poisoned without knowing it.


    And the poison on Han Xuan''s body the day before yesterday was his.


    Han Xuan was eating in a high-end restaurant under the name of Han Lao San¡¯s son, Han Chen. He pretended to pass by Han Xuan as a passerby, and then caught a thin needle in his hand at a speed that could not cover his ears. Unconsciously, he stabbed Han Xuan, and just like that, he directly injected the poison into Han Xuan''s body.


    In fact, people¡¯s lives are often accompanied by a lot of dangers. Let me give you a case that has actually occurred.


    A person with AIDS, out of retaliation against the society, used a fine needle into his skin, stuck his HIV-carrying blood on the needle tip, and then went to an Internet cafe to take advantage of the surroundings. When people are not paying attention, they quietly bury this thin needle in the soft seat, then... if someone sits on the soft seat after he leaves, he will be directly infected.


    This example tells the world that when there are some strange diseases or scars on your body, it is often possible that it is something insignificant or even something that you can''t notice at all, causing you to have an abnormal condition.


    Therefore, it was Han Xuan who wanted to get rid of her scalp, and she couldn''t even think of someone who had passed her by.


    However, the tall and thin face-faced man received his boss''s order to start in the restaurant under Han Chen''s name, mainly because he wanted to plant something wrong. His boss is a shrewd person. He had calculated that Han Xuan might be saved by an expert. Once that happened, she would definitely realize that she had been poisoned by others, so she would definitely go for it. When investigating in the open and in the dark, according to time, it is easy to suspect Han Chen.


    Because, the time of the poisoning happened to be the time she was eating at the restaurant under Han Chen''s name.


    In the eyes of this tall and thin boss, the two most distracting people are Han Xuan, and Han Chen.


    "Mom, it''s fine for Han Xuan now. If one day doubts come to me, grandpa will definitely not spare me!" the man in suit and leather shoes angrily said.


    The thin and tall man braced his scalp and said, "Boss, in fact, I can''t blame me for this. It depends on the situation. It is your sister who met a noble person. The poison I injected is the poison with the highest latent coefficient in our nation and the most likely to be misdiagnosed by people. If it weren''t for those real worldly experts, it would be impossible to see through."


    This man in a suit and leather shoes was obviously so angry in his heart that he was able to arrange the poisoning matters so well, that would not be a fuel-efficient lamp. At least, he can quickly let his fire pressure go down and find a way to deal with the current situation.


    "Pan face, this poisoning matter, temporarily let go, after the storm has passed, we will proceed to the next plan." The man in suit and leather shoes lit a cigar, and the smoke rose up around him. He squinted his eyes. "Next time, I will still poison, but you idiot, don''t use delayed poison! I want to see immediate results, and the province will have many nights and dreams!-It will not be long before the International Investment Promotion Conference in Beijing! I can I don¡¯t want that yellow-haired girl who doesn¡¯t have all the fur to steal my limelight!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    About Han Xuan, Lorraine had already remembered this. He believed that if the poison master appeared around Han Xuan again, he would definitely be able to detect it. People who are good at using poison can often tell from their aura that they are different from others.


    The only thing Lorraine is uncertain about so far is that he doesn''t know how this person was poisoned.


    If it is a person who is good at poisoning food, he can be guarded, but if it is poisoned by other weird means, it will be overwhelming. No matter what, Lorraine will not let Han Xuan be killed again.


    Originally, Lorraine was going to rest in the apartment for a day, not because he was too tired, but because he didn''t want to worry about people who were worried about him.


    Unfortunately, when his phone rang, he was destined to be unable to stay in the apartment anymore.


    But... if you leave, what if someone wants to attack Han Xuan? If a gangster comes, not only Han Xuan, but also Lan Lan and Kang Mengmeng will suffer as well!


    For the first time, Lorraine thought of a candidate. Haha, that kid, Liangzi, after a year of training, his strength has grown to a certain level of sharpness by leaps and bounds? !


    "Hello." Before going out, Lorraine called Liangzi.


    "Hey, Brother Lin?! Huhhhhhh...what''s the matter?...hhhhhhhh..." Ryoko on the phone was panting, obviously working out.


    "Ryoko, do you have time now? Come to my apartment."


    "Okay! Right now!" Liangzi respects Lorraine and listens to Lorraine''s words very much. In his mind, he is the eldest brother for a day and the eldest brother for life. When it comes to loyalty to Brother Lin, the five brothers are not equal. , But the bold character of Ryoko is destined to be even stronger!


    Therefore, on the long journey from Yanjing Normal University to Jinghua University, Liangzi drove a car directly and arrived at Lorraine''s apartment in 40 minutes.


    "brake!!--"


    At the gate, Lorraine saw Ryoko driving a white Porsche with a small flick, and stopped directly at the public parking space outside. He couldn''t help but froze, "Good fellow, Ryoko! The technique of flicking is good, but how do you drive? Here comes this car!"


    Ryoko jumped out of the car directly, wearing only a tight black T-shirt and a pair of dark blue skinny jeans, showing strong muscles on his body, a good fit, with a simple smile on his face. To Lorraine said: "Haha, Brother Lin, don''t you know that Young Master Kang recently changed a new car and sold me this Porsche!"


    "Sold it to you?!" Gu Lorraine knew that Kang Shaojie liked this car very much. Even if he bought a new car, he could also treasure this car. This car is definitely valuable.


    "Yes, it was meant to be given to me, but I didn''t want to, so I bought it." Then, Ryoko stretched out a hand triumphantly, "Used car, cheap, more than one million!"


    Liangzi has been following Lorraine in recent years. At least, the industry of the Luos Group that has Liangzi shares in Jiangnan Province has already been held by Daqiang Brother and Wolf Dog. There is still a million in income. Unexpectedly, Liangzi doesn''t understand cars, but likes cars. Really quite willing.


    However, at a price of one million, if you want to buy Kang Shaojie this Porsche, even if it is second-hand, it is definitely not enough.


    So Lorraine smiled helplessly: "Ryoko, do you know the original price of this car?"


    "Uh, Master Kang told me that it''s only two million."


    "...Well, he''s really honest." Lorraine understood what was going on, and this car was just like Kang Shaojie gave it to Liangzi. One million bought a collector''s edition. Damn, Kang Shaojie''s handwriting is still very good. It is generous.


    "Hey, let''s pull the wind!!-By the way, Brother Lin, what do you want to tell me when you asked me to come over?" At this time, Liangzi suddenly thought of Brother Lin calling.


    "Oh, that''s it." For Ryoko, Lorraine has nothing to hide. He didn''t dare to tell him too much before, because his strength is far from enough. In this world, many times, the more he knows. , The more dangerous. But the current Ryoko, even facing some professional Asian fighters, is not too much to give up. Even if he is used as a bodyguard, he is approaching the top level.


    "...The black hand behind the scenes is really ruthless!!" Hearing Lorraine''s narration, the enmity Ryoko frowned fiercely, and clenched a fist the size of a sandbag, and said seriously, "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, You can do your business, and the safety of my sister-in-laws is left to me!"


    "Uh... what sister-in-law? Give it back to sister-in-law?-brat, don''t talk nonsense." When Ryoko said this, Lorraine felt a little embarrassed.


    Liangzi smiled casually, and there was something like Kang Shaojie''s cynicism between her eyebrows. It is estimated that she has failed to learn from that guy for a year.


    "Yes, Brother Lin, I know, it''s actually a matter of time..." Hehe smiled, Ryoko escaped Lorraine''s kick, got into the apartment, and showed his head from the window. Lorraine said, "Brother Lin, slow down your journey!"


    "Well, what''s the situation, notify me in time." Lorraine smiled helplessly, nodded and left.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Brother Jackie called. He said that he has now arrived in the capital, and he has made appointments with several filmmakers. Some matters need to be negotiated by Lorraine.


    Therefore, Lorraine drove the SUV that was only worth more than 400,000 yuan from the company and drove in the direction of the company.


    On the way, Lorraine called Kang Shaojie. Just after the call was made, without waiting for Kang Shaojie to speak, Lorraine said: "Hey! Shaojie, you are really willing! How did you give your Porsche carreragt to Liangzi?! "


    "Then how can it be given! I took the money!" Kang Shaojie laughed and said.


    "Yeah, one million, it''s really expensive!-However, it seems very happy to see Ryoko, as Ryoko''s big brother, I thank you, I owe you personal love, and I will ask you to go through a dragon another day." Lorraine is not salty Not lightly threw it over.


    "Don''t tell me, Master Luo, you praised me too much. Actually... The main idea I sold the car to Liangzi was... ahem, I want you to be a big brother depressed and let you Look at your little brother who drives such a good car, but you still drive the bus, and sometimes take a taxi when you go out. Are you stupid?"


    "I... your sister!"


    Novel network (bsp;

 v8 Chapter 522： The most embarrassing ever

    "Why are you scolding? No, you are scolding my sister! Be careful, if I sue Mengmeng, her violent temper will be enough for you!"


    Kang Shaojie smiled indifferently.


    "Smile, that''s your sister."


    "But my sister is living with you now."


    "...Cough cough, okay, you won, but I recorded your passage just now, and I will show it to Mengmeng when I look back..."


    "I wipe it! Really?-Don''t don''t, brother, don''t pit me, you know I see Mengmeng and Nizi walking around, I can''t help my petty temper. "


    "Okay, it''s useless not to talk to you. I''m going to the company now. After discussing business, I want to ask you and Zheyu out to have a meal."


    "Three big masters, what''s delicious? Our business is not just like that, just say on the phone." Kang Shaojie has been relatively tired these days, and he has to deal with some aspects of the Chinese Supreme. , And there are also various leisure and entertainment places under his own name. Due to the emergence of the Chinese Supreme, there are more and more leisure and entertainment venues under the name of Kang Shaojie. Of course, he is earning more and more. Otherwise, he will not suddenly want to change cars. The Porsche carreragt has been given away directly. It can be seen that he is now making a lot of money.


    "Unwilling to come out? But... about cooperating with hongkong, you can''t make it clear on the phone in a few words."


    "Huh? What about hongkong''s cooperation there? ¡ª¡ªIs there any eyebrows?!" When he heard Lorraine''s words, Kang Shaojie was obviously taken aback and asked.


    "Hehe, don''t look at my abilities, my young master has passed by himself, can''t I get a mere hongkong?"


    "I hope you''re not bragging.-Okay, I will finish the business as soon as possible and wait for your call."


    "Okay, first."


    Hanging up Kang Shaojie''s call, Lorraine called Shen Zheyu again and talked about the prosperous situation of Hongkong''s cooperation. Shen Zheyu was happy and said he was waiting for Lorraine''s call. ¡ª¡ªChinese Supreme Co., Ltd., including the Chinese Vision Film Company under the name of the Rock Group, all have shares in Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie. The Audio-Technica will always be the Audio-Technica, a trio with Lorraine as the center , But now it''s all glory, and it hurts the whole.


    There has been some progress in hongkong''s cooperation. Both Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu are happy from the heart.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After arriving at the company, Lorraine just walked into the office and saw a pretty figure, sitting on Lorraine¡¯s boss chair with black-rimmed glasses on Xiao Qiong¡¯s nose, fiddling with the information in his hand.


    "Haha, Wanshu, how dare you sit in my seat while I am away, you are Hong Guoguo''s usurpation!" Lorraine closed the door and said with a smile.


    Qin Wanshu raised her beautiful eyes, her long eyelashes seemed to almost touch the lenses. She put down the materials in her hands, folded her arms around her chest, and accidentally squeezed out a seductive gully at the neckline of the white work shirt. , Her rosy lips sighed softly: "Smelly boy, did you push your nose to face again? What did you call me just now?"


    "Wanshu." Lorraine shrugged innocently.


    "Tell you again, no matter how old you are, you will have to call my auntie, have you heard?"


    Lorraine spread his hands, with an expression of incomprehension: "Why? You are so young and beautiful, and you are always aunts and aunts. Didn''t you call you old?"


    "But I''m older than you~~~" I don''t know why Qin Wanshu insisted so much. At this moment, she suddenly stood up, discarded the usual gentle appearance, and said with one hand on her hips.


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t tell, who can tell?" Lorraine hadn''t seen Qin Wanshu showing such a "mighty" gesture for n years, so he deliberately wanted to tease her.


    Actually Lorraine didn¡¯t know. The main reason why Qin Wanshu kept asking Lorraine to call her aunt was... She wanted to make herself look more special by Lorraine¡¯s side. Now all the girls around Lorraine are more beautiful than the other. In terms of family history, even one is better than one, and each has its own characteristics, but...


    Qin Wanshu always knew that no matter how good the girls around Lorraine were, they were far from the "auntie" in Lorraine''s heart and had a deep status.


    The simple word "Auntie", in Lorraine''s view, may be unnecessary, but in Qin Wanshu''s view, it implies that the two have grown up like childhood sweethearts, and the two are not family members, but they are more special than family relationships. relationship¡­¡­


    Every woman wants to make herself the only special existence in the heart of the man she cares about. At least, from the identity of "auntie", Qin Wanshu should be unique in Lorraine''s heart.


    It is precisely because of such a strange psychology that Qin Wanshu is still unwilling to compromise with Lorraine in terms of address.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wanshu was already blushing with a pretty face, her tall and slender legs were walking elegant catwalks, and her high heels stepped on the floor and made a rhythmic and crisp sound of "knocking".


    "Xiao Lin, what did you just say? Dare to say it again?" Qin Wanshu got closer to Lorraine.


    Seeing Qin Wanshu''s appearance, Lorraine was a little bit rare, so he smirked with his arms around his arms: "I mean...Are you older than me, don''t you say, I don''t say, how can others tell?"


    "Really~~" With a sudden smile, Qin Wanshu went up to Lorraine, raised her arm, and hugged Lorraine''s head to her chest.


    In fact, when Lorraine was young, Qin Wanshu liked to often do this to Lorraine.


    Lorraine''s small head was held in his arm, and he hugged it directly to his chest. Little Lorraine, whose head was locked by melon seeds, had to be caught with his hands. This is when Lorraine was not obedient, and Qin Wanshu¡¯s only way to teach this kid¡ªhey, who made Qin Wanshu so gentle, could not scold or beat, so he invented the four-different "locking throat" Nirvana".


    Not to mention, Lorraine really ate this set when he was a child, and immediately became honest as soon as his head was held up.


    Now Qin Wanshu suddenly made this action, just to "suppress" Lorraine, and remind him that she was always the "dominant" little aunt who was able to make Lorraine obediently and obediently when she was a child only with a "catch-throat nirvana".


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Lorraine is now big. And, it''s not just about height and size.


    When Qin Wanshu suddenly made this action, Lorraine was also taken aback. He was caught off guard and was really locked by Qin Wanshu.


    In fact, with Lorraine''s current strength, wanting to break free from Qin Wanshu''s "throat-locking skills", wouldn''t it be easy?


    However, when Lorraine was suddenly locked, his head rushed towards Qin Wanshu''s chest due to inertia. ¡ª¡ªQin Wanshu has forgotten one important point, that is, the size of her **** is definitely not comparable to the one she had when she was a child.


    So... caught off guard, Lorraine''s face was directly attached to Qin Wanshu''s soft, scented, plump and elastic chest.


    Lorraine dared to swear that if his head hadn''t been strangled by Qin Wanshu''s arm, his face would be bounced away, really.


    "Dead Xiaolin, I''ll ask you again, is my seniority big?" Qin Wanshu tried her best to make a condescending posture, but a pity...Please, dear Aunt Qin, you are the kind of woman who is born condescending. With her gentle voice and scornful words, there is no such thing as a queen at all, so you can be your gentle and graceful madam in the house. You should give it to Jiang Yan or Song Meiyuan for the condescending and domineering role-playing... ¡­


    "Speak, am I older than you?" Qin Wanshu couldn''t help repeating it with an aura when Lorraine didn''t reply. There was a feeling of coquetry in the words, lightly locking the arm of Lorraine''s head. Also shook subconsciously.


    This shaking was even more improper, and Lorraine felt that his face was on top of the plump and round pair, and he moved up and down with full flexibility.


    However, in a somewhat breathless situation, Lorraine looked at the rippling blue waves, as if the white rabbit that might break out at any time, was finally deeply "convinced".


    "Big... really big... Aunt Qin, I give up, you are really older than me... much older than me..."


    "Huh~~ It''s almost the same, okay, I''ll spare you, remember, in the future, you have to call my aunt in front of others, have you heard?" Although Qin Wanshu let Lorraine go, she still didn''t let go. Actually Frankly speaking, the sensation of Lorraine''s mouth breathing heat against her chest made her feel very comfortable.


    "Uh, I..."


    However, Lorraine was about to speak, but didn''t want the office door, and suddenly...was opened from the outside...


    "Crack it."


    With a soft sound, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu were stunned.


    Subconsciously, the two people had no time to do any actions, they could only maintain the original ambiguous posture, and both stood "closely" together.


    "Haha, Xiaolin, Wanshu, what are you talking about so happy? Your dad and I heard the excitement in the office as soon as we returned to the company...Uh!!!


    ¡­The picture of an embarrassing misunderstanding in history is born!


    It was no one else who opened the door, but it was Lorraine''s parents, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong, who had just returned from a tour abroad with Lorraine''s grandfather! It was Lorraine''s mother Li Hong who was talking, but when she opened the door and fixed her eyes on this...very discordant scene in the office, she was dumbfounded! !


    Not only Li Hong, but also Luo Jianrong behind her, seeing this scene was completely dumbfounded.


    The most important thing is...


    Since the two had just finished their trip, so... they brought Lorraine''s grandfather Li Weiguo directly to the company.


    Therefore, the most shocking is Li Weiguo, who is closely behind Luo Jianrong and Li Hong.


    The old man''s piercing bull eyes are so staring that they can emit moving light waves! !


    Novel network (bsp;

 v8 Chapter 523： Daughter-in-law candidate

    Ok.


    At this moment, the most shocking people are actually the two parties involved.


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu.


    Watching Luo Jianrong and Li Hong and his wife entering the door, and Li Weiguo, who had never seen such an amazing picture in real life.


    There is also a very important thing. The protagonist in this picture is their son and grandson.


    And the other protagonist of the incident was not someone else, just Qin Wanshu, who had lived with their Li and Luo family for so many years...


    In fact, it''s no wonder they want to be crooked, mainly because the postures and movements of Lorraine and Qin Wanshu are really easy to misunderstand.


    So, under the embarrassment, Li Hong, the fastest responding, suddenly put out a smiling face and said: "Ah, ha ha, are you busy? Oh, I suddenly remembered, my car forgot to close the door!-Lao Luo , Dad, come downstairs with me to close the car door!!!"-This excuse is really clever! ...


    Before the words fell, Li Hong couldn''t help but pulled Luo Jianrong and Li Weiguo out, and then "click!" He closed the office door tightly.


    "..."


    Looking at the room door that was suddenly closed tightly, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu both stiffened and choked speechlessly.


    Parting hurriedly, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu looked at each other. Lorraine smiled bitterly. Qin Wanshu blushed with a hint of embarrassment in her eyes. After a long while, her voice was as soft as a mosquito. Kobayashi...this is a big misunderstanding...what should I do?..."


    However, ¡¡Qin Wanshu did not expect that Lorraine''s answer would be so awkward.


    I saw him shrugging his shoulders innocently. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, he made a small joke: "What can I do, let¡¯s cool it down. ¡ª If you want to force the marriage, I¡¯m fine."


    "Smelly Xiaolin, when is it? You are still kidding!~~" Qin Wanshu was actually very happy in her heart, especially when she heard Lorraine''s words "forced marriage", it made her The heart beats violently.


    "How should we face Brother Luo and Sister Li...Oh, that''s right, the one standing outside just now is Uncle Li!! Ouch, oh, it''s awkward~~ I''ll think that Uncle Li saw it. I took you badly, what should I do~~ It must be misunderstood~~~"


    With that said, Qin Wanshu was so embarrassed that she covered her face with her hands. Now she just wants to find a hole in the ground...


    "Don''t be afraid or not." At this time, Lorraine, who is very comforting, came forward, patted Qin Wanshu''s head lightly, and stroked her smooth and smooth hair. "If you ask, I will say I took you badly."


    Upon hearing this, Qin Wanshu "pushed!" laughed, her pretty ruddy face, like a red rose in the evening, blooming seductively, she saw Lorraine white with a charming and charming look, and then sighed, "Ghosts believe you ."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    In the office of the genuine president not far from next door.


    Li Hong, Luo Jianrong, and Old Man Li, the three of you, look at me and I look at you, but they haven¡¯t spoken yet.


    The shocked expressions on the three people''s faces also didn''t mean to disperse at all.


    Obviously, the three of them were completely frightened by the scene between Lorraine and Qin Wanshu just now.


    Perhaps, in their opinion, Lorraine will always be the little one who has not grown up. Even though Lorraine has achieved brilliant results that many middle-aged people cannot achieve, it is difficult for the elders to understand those The matter of men and women is related to their children. This psychology is easy to understand and human.


    It is precisely because of this psychology that shocked them just now.


    Actually speaking, Lorraine is now in his early twenties, so even if he has the mind in that aspect, what can he do? And the children nowadays are fifteen, sixteen, seven, or even fourteen. Of course, early love is not advocated here.


    It''s just that... Li Hong and Luo Jianrong felt much more relieved when they thought about it in their hearts.


    In fact, there was another reason that shocked them even more. The heroine of the incident turned out to be Wan Shu, whom they brought up since childhood.


    Uh, this...maybe this is the so-called fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields, right?


    "Lao Luo... just now, we didn''t look at the dazzling eyes? That girl... is Wanshu?" Li Hong finally spoke first at this time.


    Luo Jianrong nodded deeply.


    "What? That girl, is that little girl from the Qin family? Has it grown so big?!" At this moment, Old Man Li suddenly said. The last time Qin Wanshu saw his old man, it was when Qin Wanshu was sixteen or seventeen years old. It has been almost ten years since Qin Wanshu has changed. Little girls have grown into mature and glamorous urban white-collar beauties.


    "Yes..." Luo Jianrong sighed long, looking thoughtful, not knowing what he was thinking.


    However, without waiting for Li Hong and Luo Jianrong to think about it, Li Weiguo suddenly smiled and applauded: "Good! Good! Good!"


    He called three times in a row, which surprised Li Hong and Luo Jianrong.


    "Dad, what are you saying! Wanshu is Xiaolin''s aunt!" Li Hong lightly scolded at this time and patted his father''s shoulder gently.


    "What auntie? They have no blood relationship, that is, there is only one generation there. They are all in what age. Now, don''t you say that there are no boundaries for young people to fall in love? Generations who have no blood relationship are nothing. "Old man Li smiled and waved his hand.


    "...Uh! Dad! You can really follow the trend!" Li Hong was completely speechless.


    "Haha, don''t you know that Xiaolin privately called the old man me spicy grandpa?!"


    "But... but in terms of year, Wanshu is five years older than Kobayashi! Lorraine is only in her early twenties this year, and Wanshu is already twenty-five years old, so her age is too much." I like Wanshu very much, but... Li Hong, who has always regarded Qin Wanshu as a little sister, did not give Qin Wanshu a perfect role change in his heart for a while.


    "Little girl, don''t you understand this?" Li Weiguo triumphantly said, "Female junior, hold gold bricks. Female junior, open the vault!-Five years old, no more, no less, just fine!"


    "...Dad, I have convinced you, and you have moved out such an old proverb to say something."


    "That''s not it! Your mother, but I am five years older than your father. Since I married your mother, the military rank on my forehead has been continuously improved. Your mother supported me at the back. At the beginning, I won the first place in the assessment of the army every year!" Li Weiguo got more and more excited, and in the end he closed his mouth with joy, "Besides, this little Qin family Girl, sensible, pretty, good-framed, round face, buttock, I will definitely be able to give birth to my old man in the future a big fat kid and great grandson! And this little girl, there is a great husband!-and I and Qin The girl¡¯s father is an old comrade-in-arms! Let me see the old man, it would be great to let the little girl of the Qin family become my baby grandson with me! A match made in heaven, a match made in heaven!!"


    "Dad!" Li Hong''s reaction to his father was speechless.


    "Actually... I think what Dad said is right... Xiao Qin, a little girl who has lived with our family for so long, has feelings for our family. If we let this little girl marry someone else''s house in the future, we will inevitably be I feel a little reluctant, so it''s better to let her live with Xiaolin in the future. Wife, think about it, we have been busy with business for so many years, and we rarely have time to take care of Xiaolin. Isn''t it all about Wanshu? Sensible, diligent, tidy for our family, and take care of Xiaolin¡¯s diet and daily life when he was in school, such a virtuous girl, it is perfect for us to be Xiaolin¡¯s daughter-in-law! ¡ª why not let Xiao Qin really become us What about a member of the family? Isn¡¯t this happy for everyone?¡± What Li Hong didn¡¯t expect was that her husband Luo Jianrong was thoughtful. After thinking hard for so long, he also compromised with him, and he also said the truth, from the beginning to the end. The tail''s words are convincing because they are justified and convinced that Li Hong doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hehe, brat, old man, I have known you for more than 20 years. This is the first time I agree with you!" Old man Li laughed and patted Luo Jianrong on the shoulder.


    "Dad, I also want to make our Xiaolin happy in the future. This kid has been lazy since he was a child. It is a blessing to have a virtuous wife like Xiao Qin, and follow him to clean up." Luo Jianrong nodded with a smile.


    "...You...you..." Li Hong was really speechless this time, and was even a little moved by the two men. After thinking about it, he let go of the lumps in his heart and became discouraged. "Hey! Okay... I hope that Xiaolin and Wanshu are serious!"


    "Of course!" Luo Jianrong smiled suddenly, "Xiao Lin is my son, Luo Jianrong, he must have inherited my excellent tradition of single-mindedness. It is necessary to treat feelings seriously."


    "You can be proud of it!" Li Hong smiled.


    "Huh! Let me see, Xiaolin is like me!" Li Weiguo raised his beard, dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes! Like you, but also like you! Just not like me, okay? You two are so good, aren''t they?" Li Hong looked at his father and her husband alive and well, and she was even more happy.


    After a heated discussion, they suddenly felt in their hearts that maybe... Kobayashi and Wanshu are really destined, a match made in heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Wanshu and Lorraine in Lorraine''s office naturally did not know what the three elders were discussing.


    In fact, for Qin Wanshu and Lorraine, this kind of ambiguous fragments have appeared more than once in their lives, and it doesn''t matter. When it comes to other things, they don''t think too much about it and just let the flow go.


    ps: The good friend of the left hand opens new floating astronomy (bsp;

 v8 Chapter 524： Tea time in Audio-Technica

    "Xiao Lin, isn''t Jackie going to bring some cooperators from film production companies over to talk about things? How do you see the guests when you dress like this? Go, go and change into a more formal one." Qin Wanshu said at this time. Like a young daughter-in-law, her little mouth chattered Lorraine into the bedroom.


    "Bang." After closing the door, Qin Wanshu and Luo Lin both stood in the temporary lounge.


    Qin Wanshu handed the clothes to Lorraine and urged: "Hey, this is it, change it soon."


    "Uh...I know, but you watch, how can I change..." Lorraine said silently.


    Qin Wanshu''s face blushed slightly when she turned her face and walked out of the temporary rest, but Lorraine''s sensitive ears clearly heard a whispered whisper: "Cut~~~Where do you go, it¡¯s aunt, I don¡¯t Have you seen it?~~~"


    "..." Lorraine was speechless.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Putting on more formal clothes, Lorraine walked out of the lounge. After waiting for about ten minutes, Mr. Jackie brought a few film production company characters to Lorraine¡¯s office. About cooperation Talking about this matter was quick. In business, Lorraine is a vigorous and vigorous person. If he is in harmony, he will sign a contract. If he is not in harmony, he will get out. Obviously before these people came, Big Brother Jackie greeted them and told them about Lorraine''s negotiation habits.


    As a result, cooperation was easily settled and negotiations were very pleasant.


    In fact, it means renting some venues, and then arranging agencies to find some advertising placements, which can reduce the budget. Although Lorraine is rich now, but... his money does not fall from the sky, it cannot be wasted, and it can be saved. Province, the criterion for measuring a person¡¯s success is not how much he invests in a business, but how he uses the least money to make the most income.


    But of course, Lorraine''s film is charitable, and he won''t receive any income from it.


    ...Send off the representatives who came to sign the cooperation agreement with them. Lorraine and Jackie have discussed it, and the rest of the scenes will be handed over to the crew, which will take a lot of trouble, Jackie.


    Brother Jackie¡¯s answer is this: ¡°For charity, it doesn¡¯t matter no matter how hard you work. Because I have seen really hard work, they can¡¯t even eat a bite of rice.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    With regard to movies, Lorraine no longer needs to get to the forefront of everything. When he was in Hongkong, he basically mastered the daily filming process. Now that he has returned to the capital, he must take the overall situation into consideration and focus on film development. At the same time as your career, you should get to know more celebrities in the movie circle, which will help your future career expansion. Therefore, Lorraine, who has never liked to participate in the social places of celebrities, is determined to attend more evening parties before and after the movie is released. , Get to know more people.


    After leaving the company, Lorraine directly asked Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu out.


    The meeting place is still their old place.


    In a certain box of the coffee shop, the three of them ordered some meals and drinks and started to chat.


    "Hey, Zhe Yu, this is the box of cigars you gave me. There are just three. I will bring them today. Our three brothers, one for each." Lorraine pulled out a box from her body and took out three. The cigars were handed to Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    "Why? It''s not finished yet? It doesn''t suit your taste?" Shen Zheyu took it, lit it, and then smiled.


    Lorraine shook his head: "Why don''t you share the good stuff together, a few thousand dollars a piece, I''ll finish it by myself, it''s a waste."


    Kang Shaojie also lit the cigar at this time and changed the subject: "Luo Shao, let''s talk about it, what are the gains of going to Hongkong this time?-Oh, don''t talk about your romantic affairs, buddies are not interested."


    After hearing this, Lorraine made an international gesture with contempt, and then said: "Well, I know someone named Shui Bo. Zhe Yu may not know, but Shaojie...you should know who this Shui Bo is. ?"


    "Uncle Shui?" Kang Shaojie was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked tentatively, "What you said...isn''t the one you remembered newly?..."


    Lorraine shrugged, noncommittal.


    "Don''t say you go to Hongkong to find a partner, it is him!" Kang Shaojie took a deep breath, "I went to Hongkong with my father many years ago, as if I was going to talk about entering the Hongkong market. As a result, I was coaxed back by someone delicious and delicious... That Shui Bo, I¡¯ve seen him, but I don¡¯t have a deep impression of him... I just remember him by his side, followed by a... terrible weirdo! Yes, It feels very scary, it seems to be a short man..."


    Lorraine smiled and said: "It''s not a short man, it''s a dwarf. That guy, Garlic, looks terrifying, but if you can get in touch with it, you will find that he is a very honest and loyal character."


    "Tsk tusk tusk, I was still studying at school at the time. I was timid and terrified by the aura of that guy... Wait, Lorraine, what did you say?-did you really cooperate with... Xin Ji? "Kang Shaojie was a little stunned," I thought you just found some local Hongkong companies! You know, it is difficult to go to the sky if you want to cooperate with the local community forces in Hongkong!-My old father represented the Kang family back then The special family members were sent to negotiate, and just like that, no one else sold us this account!"


    Lorraine still smiled and shrugged: "Maybe... it''s my luck."


    "Okay, Master Luo! I got the new record single-handedly!!" Kang Shaojie laughed and patted Lorraine on the shoulder.


    Although Shen Zheyu is not as familiar with the underground forces in Hongkong as Kang Shaojie, he still knows the rumors. He knew that in Hongkong, there were three **** societies, namely Black Star, Heliansheng, and Xinji.


    "Lorraine, I found a lot of problems. When it comes to your hands, it won''t be a problem at all. ¡ª¡ªHongkong is a place, but Shaojie and his father can''t take it down, but you understate it and take it at will. Why do you make the so-called wealthy families of us worthy of favor?" Shen Zheyu praised Lorraine sincerely at this time.


    "Actually, it was not 100% won. Me and Shui Bo just reached a verbal agreement. In the final specific cooperation matters, we still have to wait for the movie we have on hand to be completed, produced, and then released. OK." Lorraine confessed.


    "Understood, when will this movie be released?" Shen Zheyu asked.


    "Judging from the current shooting process, the fastest... it will take three months to focus on shooting now, and then speed up the later stages, trying to catch up with the October 1st schedule." Lorraine nodded.


    "Hehe, that''s just right! At the end of the year, we will have an international investment promotion conference in Beijing. At that time, all well-known entrepreneurs and dignitaries in Beijing will be there to participate. And you can take advantage of the movie under your hand to be released. Time brings the influence and creates focus. Once business is integrated with entertainment, then the media will be willing to discover more news on you. You will never know that when business and entertainment are combined, there will be What a shining starlight to bring. This has always been my dream, but Lorraine, you did it."


    Kang Shaojie seemed to express a lot of emotion at this time.


    "Uh...Actually, being in the entertainment industry is doing business, right? It doesn''t make a difference, it sounds like it''s hard to say." Lorraine was speechless.


    Kang Shaojie said: "It''s not the same, because you are young enough, because your background is ordinary enough, and... you are the first person to reach an agreement with the Hongkong market. You said that on the day of China Merchants Association, among the younger generation , Who is more dazzling than you?"


    "Yes, you and Zhe Yu, and... that Pan Jiajun." As he said, Lorraine didn''t even notice, his eyelids twitched slightly.


    "Sao Luo, you won¡¯t be able to slap your face like that, but you said Pan Jiajun...it¡¯s true. I heard that he recently collaborated with a certain science studio in Waguo on a scientific research project and produced a new type. Weight loss pills are a kind of candy, no side effects, and a magical medicine that can lose 10% of excess fat in a month... God, you should ask, how many girls in the world want to lose weight. I heard that It has now been developed and is expected to go on sale in the second half of the year. It will definitely be snatched up."


    "Hehe, this Pan Jiajun is very discerning, and he even aimed at the weight-loss drug." Lorraine shook his head gently, smiling but not smiling.


    In fact, every successful businessman has another identity, that is, a powerful psychological researcher. A businessman who can grasp consumer psychology can always grasp the best market dynamics.


    "By the way, in my impression, this capital investment conference should have been held in August. How did it become October?" Lorraine said suddenly.


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu were taken aback together, and said in unison: "Who told you?"


    "I... uh!" As he was about to say, Lorraine swallowed the rest of the words directly... **** it, what''s wrong, how can it be confused with the memory of the previous life! It seems that because of his own appearance in this life, the time of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference has a subtle butterfly effect!


    After a pause, Lorraine smiled and said: "I also heard hearsay, if it was October, it would be better."


    While talking, Lorraine suddenly heard his cell phone ringing.


    At first glance, the electric display was Ryoko''s phone.


    Without hesitation, Lorraine answered the phone: "Hey, Ryoko, what''s wrong?"


    "Brother Lin...I''m sorry, I didn''t successfully complete the task you ordered me." Liangzi looked a little frustrated.


    Novel network (bsp;

 v8 Chapter 525： The invitation of the rich

    "Ok?"


    Lorraine was stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Without waiting for Lorraine¡¯s question, Liangzi said directly: ¡°Today I stayed in the apartment as you ordered by Brother Lin. My sister-in-laws said that I was going to go shopping, but suddenly there were a few very noble people who came to Han Xuan. My sister-in-law took it away."


    At this time, Lorraine didn''t have time to worry about Liangzi''s address, and he couldn''t help but froze: "A person with noble temperament?"


    "Well, it seems that it is Han Xuan''s sister-in-law''s family... I originally wanted to go with him. After all, I promised Brother Lin that you would protect the safety of the sister-in-law, but...their people are not Let me go, Han Xuan''s sister-in-law told me that she was going to a dinner party, and she could not participate if she was not a member of the invited family. ¡ª¡ªNot only Han Xuan''s sister-in-law is gone, but Kang Mengmeng was also taken by the family. People picked it up."


    Lorraine frowned: "What about Lanlan?"


    "Sister-in-law Lan Lan has gone back to school temporarily. According to what you told me, Brother Lin, I feel that there should be nothing wrong with Sister-in-law Lan Lan. The only one who is in a bit of danger is Sister-in-law Han Xuan." Liangzi took a mouthful of her sister-in-law and said for a while. After talking about that, he himself almost fainted, but he and the other four brothers have always called it this way. After a long time, he got used to it.


    "Well, yes, I see, you are the only one in the apartment now?"


    "No, I went back to Yanjing Normal University. I can''t take care of the other two, but if Sister Lan Lan has something to do at school, I can still take care of it."


    "Well, good, Ryoko, I''ll call you again when something happens."


    Hanging up, both Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu noticed Lorraine''s slightly changed expression just now, and couldn''t help asking: "Lorraine, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lorraine looked at the two young masters in front of him, thinking that they should know about the dinner, so he asked: "Young Master, Zhe Yu, is there any gathering in your wealthy circle tonight?"


    Shen Zheyu shook his head when he heard this, obviously he didn''t know.


    However, Kang Shaojie thought for a while and said, "It seems that there is... it is a gathering of wealthy circles organized by the Pan family. It is a routine matter. At this time of the year, there will be a large gathering. The family members of our family are basically the younger generation. They are all going.-I''m going to come tonight. Mengmeng guesses that she has been invited home by the family to dress up."


    "Is it a routine in the rich circle? Why didn''t Zhe Yu go?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    Shen Zheyu smiled and said, "You know, our family is a family of officials and eunuchs. Most of these gatherings are people from the business community. People in our family used to be a bit hard to avoid. After all, so far in our family, the younger generation is myself. It¡¯s just doing business."


    However, as soon as Shen Zheyu''s voice fell, his cell phone rang, and he waved his hand: "Excuse me, answer the call."


    After answering the phone, it seemed that something was said there. Shen Zheyu looked at Lorraine and then at Kang Shaojie, then hung up the phone with an "um", and then shrugged, "Okay, it seems I have to change my mind. ...Just now this call was made by my secretary, and I also received the invitation letter. Shaojie, it seems that I will accompany you tonight."


    Before the words finished, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu looked at Lorraine together.


    Not because of anything else... but because Lorraine''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Haha... wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?" Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu looked at each other and laughed.


    Thinking, Lorraine answered the phone, and it was Qin Wanshu who called.


    "Hey, Xiaolin, let me tell you something." Qin Wanshu''s gentle voice sounded, "Someone came to our company and sent an invitation letter just now. It seems to be a banquet held by the Pan family in Beijing. Most of the guests present were Some wealthy daughters and young masters, or young talents, have all kinds of talents. I suggest that you should go tonight. The person who sends the invitation letter is the royal butler of the descendants of the Pan family, which can explain to you. Sincerity."


    No matter when it is, Qin Wanshu always likes to consider issues from the standpoint of Lorraine, including this issue of being invited to a party with a wealthy family. Qin Wanshu feels very useful to the current Lorraine, so she never speaks to Lorraine. Opportunity, a lot of chattering. Because she knows that Lorraine usually has a more casual style, and he is happy, so it¡¯s okay to let him go to the amusement park to take a roller coaster for a day, but if he is not in the mood, let¡¯s say it¡¯s a gathering of the capital¡¯s wealthy family, even an international family gathering. , Don''t even think about asking the great **** Lorraine.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but feel a little funny when she heard Qin Wanshu talk a lot about it, "Hehe, I know, I don''t want to go, see you are anxious-when will the party start? Where will it be held? "


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, Jinyan Hotel!"


    "it is good!"


    Jinyan Hotel is the highest-star hotel in Beijing. When it comes to luxury, it can be seen all over Asia. Jinyan Hotel is a well-known super-star hotel in the world. Unlike the super luxury hotels in places such as Dubai and other places in the world, Jinyan Hotel, apart from luxury, shows a kind of domineering nobility. From the appearance alone, there is the truth of the eight directions of worship in the prosperous era of the New Century. The posture of Ming Dynasty.


    "Hey, Shaojie, Zhe Yu, I want to ask you, is the Golden Swallow Hotel where you are going? Eight o''clock in the evening?" Lorraine hung up and asked.


    Kang Shaojie couldn''t help but shrugged: "Otherwise, what do you think? Is it possible that the Pan family will hold two dinners in the same night?"


    "Well...it seems that the three of us are going to the same place tonight." Lorraine suddenly smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    "Oh? What a coincidence, then Master Luo... Would you like to borrow my new car to drive tonight? ¡ª Oh, what did you say? God, don''t you want to take a taxi?" Kang Shaojie at this time I didn''t forget to excite the fact that Lorraine hadn''t bought a car until now, and his tone was a little exaggerated.


    "...Your sister!" Lorraine smiled helplessly.


    Shen Zheyu smiled suddenly and shook the phone in his hand: "Lorraine, you are so courageous that you dare to scold Mengmeng. I accidentally recorded it. Do you think I want to show it to Kang Mengmeng another day? Listen?"


    "...Finding death!"


    "Well, this sentence is also recorded. After I go back, I will edit it and put it together to see if you dare to see Mengmeng in the future."


    "..." Lorraine was completely honest now.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Pan''s mansion.


    In a luxurious boudoir, Pantene was already wearing a beautiful purple glamorous evening dress, and two women and servants were carefully grooming her behind him.


    Suddenly, a tall and handsome figure walked in from the door. It was a man with a noble smile on his face and a cup of steaming coffee in his hand. He knocked on the door symbolically and slowly. Slowly walked to the sofa not far from Pantene and sat down.


    "Hey, Master Pan, don''t you know that a girl''s boudoir can''t be entered casually?" Pantene couldn''t help but joke when she saw the smile on the handsome man sitting not far behind him through the vanity mirror.


    Pan Jiajun shrugged casually, "I knocked on the door."


    "Oh, then you are really polite." Pantene curled her lips and gave Pan Jiajun a beautiful glance.


    "The invitation letter sent Lao Guo to your sweetheart. ¡ª¡ªTingting, I''m sorry for your brother, the guests here tonight are all VIPs from the first-tier giants, and there are some from the second-tier giants. , But they are all big families that are likely to be among the first-tier giants at any time. But that Lorraine..." Pan Jiajun took a sip of coffee and said lightly, unable to hear the emotion in the words.


    "In my opinion, as long as the Luo family has Lorraine, sooner or later they will be able to rank among the top giants. ¡ª¡ªHey, I said Pan Jiajun, can you not know people with your eyes?"


    "Haha, did you poke your heart out?" Pan Jiajun showed such an appearance in front of his sister. After joking, he said in a deep voice, "Well, you let me invite him Come, brother, I''ll follow you. But... Don''t forget that you have other things to do tonight. ¡ª¡ªYou are not young now, I know you have a high-sightedness, but when a girl should marry , I still have to marry, right? Tonight, the Ma family, the Xu family, the Kang family, the Shen family, the Song family, and other large families will bring young representatives... Look, maybe there will be a type you like, right?"


    It can be seen from Pan Jiajun''s words that he didn''t want his sister to pounce on this Lorraine.


    As a businessman, as a superior nobleman, Pan Jiajun values ??the present and reality. It is true that Lorraine has the potential, but... if the potential can be cashed in minutes with real currencies, then it¡¯s a different matter. he can not. He calculated that according to the current development trend of Lorraine and Rockwell Group, within ten years, if there is an upward trend, Lorraine is likely to touch the threshold of the first-line giants.


    But... the world is unpredictable. Although Lorraine is a high-potential stock, it is also a risk stock at the same time.


    If Pantene is a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, it would be fine, but it''s okay to wait for Lorraine for five, six, or seven years. But the problem is, now Tingting has counted up to twenty-five, what about Lorraine? As far as Pan Jiajun knows, he is only in his early twenties, right?


    As a man, this age is just the beginning. But for a woman, the real good years are only a few years.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun didn''t want Pantene to take this risk.


    And the most important thing is...People Lorraine has not yet shown interest in Pantene, it is Pantene who took the initiative to pursue him, and has not yet received a response!


    Every time I think about this, even Pan Jiajun, who has a very good quality, feels very, very upset.


    Novel network (bsp;

 v8 Chapter 526： Pan Jiajun

    "Hehe, I am not at all interested in those pampered young masters."


    Pantene''s words showed a sense of sneer, but he changed his mind and added, "Brother, don''t mind, I didn''t say you, you are different from other big and young people, at least, your contribution to our family , No less than any family elder, I know very well that even if you were not born in our Pan family, you can start from the bottom step by step and achieve a career. ¡ª¡ªWell, at this point, you and Lorraine is surprisingly similar."


    "..."


    Pan Jiajun grew up, but many people have compared it with others, especially when he has grown up, representing the Pan family, and flexing his muscles in business circles. Some people even compare him with the old predecessors of the four kings of the capital. What is more interesting is that he has also been the industry..."Little Business King"! Hehe, history is really amazingly similar. The name of the current "Little Business King" was snatched by the new upstart Lorraine.


    In fact, Pan Jiajun also has a nickname, "little ghost". This nickname corresponds to the old ghost of Song, the head of the four kings of the capital. However, after all, Pan Jiajun has no blood relationship with the Song family, an old ghost, a little ghost. , Inevitably was misunderstood, so this nickname was no longer called.


    Pan Jiajun now has the only one advertised, that is, "the first of the four young masters in Beijing." And his goal is to lead the other three young masters to replace the current four kings of the capital together in a few years.


    This goal is more difficult to achieve.


    It''s not that he Pan Jiajun is not strong enough, but... the other three people in the fourth master of the capital are obviously one level lower than him Pan Jiajun. This is not an exaggeration.


    Experts will also be lonely, however, in Pan Jiajun''s young capital circle, he was suddenly waiting for a man with full impact, this person is Lorraine.


    This is nothing, the strong should be sympathetic to the strong.


    But... this Lorraine, no matter his origin, background, age, or interpersonal circle, he is far inferior to Pan Jiajun. But just such a young guy whose hardware strength is not as good as his Pan Jiajun in all aspects. It was in the past two years that, with a series of stunning achievements such as the Chinese Supreme, he steadily overshadowed the limelight of Pan Jiajun, the head of the four young masters in Beijing.


    No matter how awesome Pan Jiajun is, he is also a young man, a young man, a young man who has been the best man among the young generation in the capital circle from childhood to most. Is the best, not one of them. At least, before Lorraine appeared, he had a feeling of loneliness that he would be on the top, looking at the mountains.


    But when the whole real opponent appeared, he was not willing to admit the opponent.


    In fact, the real reason why Pan Jiajun did not continue to suppress the Rock Group was because of his superior sense of superiority in his heart... He felt that he had directly strangled a person who might be an opponent in the future in the cradle. , Doesn¡¯t it indirectly admit that you are afraid of the other party?


    This feeling made him very uncomfortable, so he held the superiority in his heart and waited secretly, waiting for the day when Lorraine failed.


    He hoped that the success of Lorraine, a young man in his early twenties and even a university student, was just a coincidence. In his opinion, a person''s experience, age, experience, and backing and connections can determine his going to leave. How far is the way. Therefore, he seems to have seen the day when Lorraine was defeated by the cruel reality.


    Unfortunately... he was wrong...


    He found that he had made the worst decision in his life.


    That was when Lorraine was not killed in the cradle.


    Now, not only did Lorraine have not failed, but he has pushed the Chinese supreme to the horizon of the entire Chinese nation again and again, and he even started the development of the film industry with such a foresight.


    In fact, Pan Jiajun knew from the very beginning that Chinese Supreme is a money-robbing business, not a profitable business.


    His eyes are sharp, which is correct.


    However, just as he was waiting for the Lorraine Mountains to run out of energy, Lorraine suddenly developed a Chinese membership card.


    Well, Chinese membership card, let you grab the money again, and see how long you can last.


    It is true that the Chinese membership card cannot last long, but Lorraine has adopted a limited sale system and has been operating steadily for more than a year. Although there is a gradual decline, it still has the same rapid decline as Pan Jiajun expected. A world apart.


    Well, the limited sale is very smart, but sooner or later you will sit and eat.


    Immediately after a slap in the face, Lorraine did not know where to explain the Chinese superstar Mr. Jackie, and then announced his official entry into the film industry and established the Chinese Vision Film Company.


    Well, well, you have the patience, but the movie is a venture capital. Without a good script or a good actor, just wait to cry.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another loud slap in the face. Lorraine went to Hongkong just like a game, and found a partner for cooperation directly! ! !


    You know, the Kang family did not succeed in taking down the market¡¯s capabilities in Hongkong. In fact, it was not just the Kang family, the Ma family, the Xu family, and even the Pan family who tried to compete with Hongkong. The market communication passed, but in the end all returned without success!


    Unexpectedly, this Lorraine has the strength to cut into Hongkong! !


    And Pan Jiajun, who quietly watched Lorraine walk down all the way, finally had a faint sense of crisis in his heart. Yes... in his life, there has never been a strange thing called a sense of crisis in his heart. ¡ª¡ªAnd this sense of crisis, like an alarm bell, sounded Pan Jiajun''s mind.


    It seems to be saying: Hurry up and find a way to deal with this guy! Otherwise, this guy will fly into the sky sooner or later! And when this guy''s wings are completely hardened, Pan Jiajun, you will have a very difficult opponent!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Hey, brother, Dashao Pan...Pan Jiajun!" Pan Tingting suddenly realized that Pan Jiajun was stunned and shouted several times.


    "Huh?" Pan Jiajun recovered.


    "It''s weird, brother, you lost your mind just now, are you okay?" Pantene frowned, looking at Pan Jiajun a little worried and asked, "You never lost your mind before, what''s the matter? Didn''t it happen yesterday? rest well?"


    In Pantene''s impression, her older brother Pan Jiajun is an invulnerable man, and his predecessors have never shown even the slightest flaw.


    But just now... he was distracted.


    "Oh, hehe, yeah, I slept too late last night." Pan Jiajun recovered, and he was shocked. This kid named Lorraine was able to make himself gaffe! !


    He quickly cleared up his mind and smiled at Pantene, then he took a big sip of the coffee in his hand and said with a gentle smile: "Tingting, since you have already decided, then my brother won''t stop you. That''s fine, today. If this Lorraine can be there in the evening, how about I take the initiative to have a good relationship with him? I think, if I, Pan Jiajun, come out in person, I can still fight for a little bit of face?


    "Really? Great!" Pantene was overjoyed!


    Although she and Pan Jiajun are cousins, their weight in the wealthy circle is not on the same level at all! !


    When Pantene offered to invite Lorraine to cooperate with the Pan family, Lorraine could refuse, perhaps because she didn''t have enough weight. But if it is the future Patriarch of the Pan clan, the head of the Four Young Masters of the Capital, Pan Jiajun, who came to invite him, it would be another matter.


    To put it simply, what Pan Jiajun said when King Pan was not present was what the Pan family said!


    What is the real prince of capital? ¡ª¡ªPan Jiajun, well deserved.


    "Well, the dressing is over, just wait in the room. It won''t take long before we leave." Pan Jiajun confessed again and left Pantene''s boudoir.


    However, when he walked out of Pantene''s boudoir, the gentle smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    However, it is not a gloomy face.


    It was a bitter smile that seemed helpless.


    He sighed to himself in his heart: "Haha, Pan Jiajun, Pan Jiajun, didn''t you always hope that someone who can match you appears? It seems to have appeared now, and you actually chose to cooperate.-What a pity, people The bigger, the higher the achievement, the higher the status, the lower the courage and the less dare to take risks.


    Just now in a short time, Pan Jiajun made a decision to cooperate with Lorraine.


    Since the growth of this young man has completely exceeded his expectations, then...rather than becoming an opponent in the future, it is better to incorporate the opponent into his camp early. At least, no matter how you develop in the future, you will be invincible.


    He is a generous person. If you change to Cannes, Xu Tengfei, or Marley and the others, it is estimated that Lorraine will die immediately!


    However, when he made this decision, Pan Jiajun himself was shocked secretly, a voice that was deeply buried in his heart and did not want to admit it seemed to say: "Pan Jiajun, is this a foreign upstart named Lorraine? Has his growth reached the point where you don¡¯t want to become an enemy with him?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Around seven o''clock in the evening.


    Night fell quietly.


    Since tonight¡¯s banquet for the wealthy in Beijing is mostly young people, some of the wealthy families and young men have already boarded luxury cars, or their own drivers have supercars, and rushed to the Jinyan Hotel.


    It is a tradition to go early or not late for a wealthy dinner party.


    So, just before 7:30, the parking lot of Jinyan Hotel was already full of luxury cars.


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 527： Wealthy dinner

    On the road, a Porsche carrera¡¡gt luxury upgraded black supercar was speeding.


    The sound of the unique motor and exhaust pipe is the most beautiful music in the world in the ears of some sports car enthusiasts.


    In the dark night, under the street lights, the car lights draw a Gaussian light, full of rhythm.


    On the road, some of the sports cars with good specifications that were still driving heroically on the road also subconsciously drove to the side, giving this Porsche carrera¡¡gt luxury upgraded version of the black supercar ahead of time.


    Yiqi Juechen, under the stars, left the coquettish all over the ground.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is the best portrayal of this moment!


    "Om!!!"


    Accompanied by the whistling wind and the sound of motors, in the driver''s seat of this Porsche carrera¡¡gt luxury upgraded supercar, Kang Shaojie wore sunglasses and whistled: "How is it?! Luo Dashao, Shen Dashao! Buddies Is this Porsche carrera¡¡gt luxury upgrade enough?! ¡ª"


    "Kang Shaojie!!! Drive me slower!!!-If I were tossed out by you, I would curse you for eternal life without climax and tide!!!" It was Shen Zheyu who answered Kang Shaojie with an uncharacteristic shout!


    No way, although he possesses super-strong own strength, but...some childhood shadows can''t be wiped out as strength grows. When he was young, he was thrown off by his second uncle''s motorcycle sports car.


    Since then, no matter it is a motorcycle or a car, in short, all convertible, high-speed transportation vehicles that can be thrown out have been blacklisted by Shen Zheyu.


    Now...Kang Shaojie is fortunate to be included in the blacklist by him!


    He made up his mind that even if Kang Shaojie rides on his own, he will never ride again!


    "Haha, Shaojie, you should drive more slowly, I guess Shen Zheyu would like to castrate you now." Lorraine seemed to enjoy it, leaning on the car window with one hand on the seat, messy The black hair lifted into the wind, and a slightly teasing smile lifted up Junyi''s face.


    "Yes!!!" Before Kang Shaojie could speak, Shen Zheyu who was sitting behind said angrily again!


    He really regretted that he had agreed to take the car driven by Kang Shaojie to the dinner party. You should know that the rear seat space of a sports car is very small, and Shen Zheyu was awkward to sit, not to mention that the speed is still so fast! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Originally, Shen Zheyu was going to let his driver deliver him, but Lorraine said he was going to take Kang Shaojie''s ride. After that, Kang Shaojie was ready to drive his Porsche carrera¡¡gt luxury upgrade for the first time. In fact, it is a deluxe upgraded version. From the perspective of Shen Zheyu, who is not too keen on playing cars, at best, the rear seat seems to be a little wider than before, and then it turns from the original white to black.


    However, when Kang Shaojie drove the car to the grand parking lot of the Jinyan Hotel, Shen Zheyu finally understood why Kang Shaojie had to change the car.


    Look at the parking lot, Ferrari, Maserati, Bentley, Maybach, Spyker, Lamborghini...A number of internationally renowned supercars are dazzling, and they are all top-equipped luxury editions, and many are even limited editions. The world''s limited edition that you can''t buy...Kang Shaojie''s previous car, although not bad, is really a bit weak compared to these supercars.


    "Haha, we are at the place, brothers, get off the bus."


    Lorraine smiled, and did not jump out of the car coquettishly, but opened the car door gracefully, stunned the collar politely, and stepped off.


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu also followed along.


    In this way, Lorraine walked in the middle, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu walked on both sides.


    The three of them walked into the luxurious gate of Jinyan Hotel with a crisp "Welcome" from the beautiful Miss Yingbin.


    As soon as the three of them appeared in the lobby, they immediately attracted the attention of staff from various departments.


    "Hey hey hey! Xiaohua! Look!-These three men are so handsome! They are so charming!!...Are they three of the Four Young Masters in Beijing???" A female staff member A **** appeared on the spot, with little stars shining in his eyes, trying to restrain the urge to jump up, and said to another female colleague beside him. ¡ª¡ªIn her opinion, a handsome guy who can possess such a shining temperament must be of the level of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing. Tonight is a big gathering of the capital''s wealthy circle. The whole Jinyan Hotel is up and down, knowing that the Fourth Young People''s Club in Beijing will be there!


    "Of course not. Five minutes ago, the four young masters in the capital had all gone up... well, but these three handsome guys... are really not lost to the four young masters in the capital at all! Whether it''s appearance, body, or Temperament... even in some senses, there is nothing less than it!!" The whole female colleague next to her couldn''t help but nodded, staring at Lorraine, Shen Zheyu, and Kang Shaojie.


    The three of them today are actually not inferior to the four young masters in the capital. In addition, both Lorraine and Shen Zheyu possess inner aura, and the more vigorous the inner aspiration, the more faintly radiated temperament. prominent.


    Wherever the three people passed, it seemed that an invisible and powerful aura formed, and everyone would look back unconsciously, including the men.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. To outsiders, although Lorraine looks the youngest, he is more like the central figure among the three...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The three took the elevator all the way to the top floor.


    Coming out of the super-luxury elevator the size of three or four elevators, the three of them saw a long and wide corridor facing them. The floor of the corridor was covered with furry mink blankets. The extravagance was extremely luxurious. , As if walking on the soft misty clouds, and on both sides of the corridor are inlaid with various oil paintings. ¡ª¡ªThese oil paintings are not fakes, they are all genuine!


    Of course, it can''t be the level of the Mona Lisa, most of which are famous paintings by some contemporary or modern famous painters, and even an authentic painting by Picasso, hanging so brightly at the end of the corridor.


    The top floor of Jinyan Hotel is usually used to entertain some super VIPs from all over the world. It is worth the effort and money spent on display and decoration.


    It''s like tonight, the capital''s wealthy circle rented the super-large ball venue on the top floor of the Jinyan Hotel, and the whole package was made. This evening, the Jinyan Hotel could make a net profit of several million-not an exaggeration.


    The wines are all selected world famous wines, and even many old wines from the world. There are all kinds of food, but Chinese food is very few, mostly western dinner dishes, such as golden caviar, Australian premium lobster, and sea king crab. In addition, there were more than just inches of gold at the dinner, candlesticks, chandeliers, etc., which looked golden. If the person in charge of the hotel said that the chandeliers and candlesticks were made of pure gold, many people would believe it.


    "Sir, please show your invitation letter."


    Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, and Shen Zheyu have all reached the end of the corridor. The door is open at the dinner party. Although they have not stepped in, they can already feel a rush of luxury and extravagance. A noble, slow paced, refined, chatting.


    "Excuse me, is Miss Han already here?" Lorraine suddenly asked the welcoming staff when he was really ready to go in.


    "Miss Han?-This gentleman, do you mean Miss Han Xuan, the daughter of the Han family?"


    "Yes." Lorraine smiled and nodded.


    "Back to this gentleman, not yet." The staff replied respectfully. ¡ª¡ªHe knows that the young people who can be invited to the dinner tonight are rare in the capital. He can''t afford to offend, and he doesn''t need to care about what the other party is making, what people ask, as long as he knows, he will answer.


    Perhaps the hardest thing on this occasion is the ordinary people who perform service work at the dinner...


    It''s really scary enough to be worried all night.


    However, there are some pretty girls who want to make the big money on the list, they may be lucky. Although these rich boys usually never marry a commoner girl, there is still no way to tell. For ordinary women, these big brothers, the little elder brother who throws away at will, may be enough for a little girl to fight for decades. Some young and beautiful gold-worshipers have this idea¡ªeven if they can¡¯t catch a beetle-in-law, they have to sleep with a beetle. With good luck, maybe with this sleep, they just slept out of a set of Baipingzhi in the third ring of the capital. High-end residential housing


    "Well, thank you."


    Hearing the staff''s answer, Lorraine smiled and nodded, and followed the steps of Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu into the banquet hall.


    The melodious and noble music, the magnificent scene, the graceful and luxurious atmosphere, the elegant gentleman... everything seems to announce a message to the world: we are the existence at the top of the food chain, and what we step on is Gold, money that ordinary people may not be able to earn after exhausting their lives, in our opinion, is a small case of a goblet, a candlestick, and a box of cigars!


    "Lorraine, you don''t need to look for your daughter Han Jin!-Didn''t you find out that there are some men on the court now?" Shen Zheyu suddenly smiled and approached Lorraine.


    After being said that, Lorraine also noticed this. Indeed, the scene was actually full of big gents!


    "This is an unwritten rule. Men will arrive early, and women will not appear until the hour." Kang Shaojie also came over and laughed.


    Lorraine suddenly realized that he changed his mind and smiled: "Hehe, two of you, don''t stay here with me. Look, there are already a few people coming here, you can deal with it.-I don''t want to be with these young masters for the time being. Let¡¯s talk, I¡¯ll go eat something first, see you later."


    As he said, Lorraine put his hands in his pockets, with a slightly unruly arc at the corners of his mouth, and walked to the dining table not far away.


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 528： Brother and brother, water and fire

    Lorraine was right. As soon as he walked away, two brothers who looked like dogs came and said hello to Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu met, and there was a helpless look in their eyes¡ªwell, Lorraine, this guy, came to the dinner, but didn''t know more people, and didn''t know what he thought. But... People Lorraine really has the capital that doesn''t need to call anyone else.


    In this way, Lorraine stood in a slightly remote place very incomprehensibly, with one hand in his pocket, one hand holding a goblet full of scarlet wine, with a slight smile on his face, gentle manners, attractive A lot of guests were noticed. Few people in the capital''s first-tier wealthy circle did not know Lorraine, but...the ones who have actually seen Lorraine in person are definitely only in the single digits. Therefore, few of the people present really recognized it. This is Lorraine, who has been very famous in Beijing in the past two years.


    but¡­¡­


    Those who have really done their homework know that the legendary Lorraine will be there tonight.


    At least, the three people standing in a central area at this time have already looked at Lorraine from time to time.


    "Hey, the third child, is that little guy with a bad smile on his face, the legendary Lorraine?" Xu Tengfei''s suit and leather shoes, with a slight arrogance in his noble posture, this is the four young and old in Beijing. Two Xu Tengfei''s unique style.


    At this moment, he gently squeezed the goblet in his hand and said casually. But from the look in his eyes, he could clearly detect a trace of disdain.


    In his opinion, Lorraine can be found to be very tender by judging from the grade alone.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen myself. My cousin has a good relationship with him. It doesn''t mean that I and him are also very familiar, doesn''t it?" Kang Cheng shrugged, raised the corner of his mouth, and smiled slightly, "You should Ask us Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma has dealt with him more than once."


    "That''s right, fourth child, is that person Lorraine?"


    Ma Lei looked a little unnatural when he heard this. You know, he is the only person in the Fourth Junior High School in Beijing who has eaten from under Lorraine''s hands. Fortunately, he is the youngest in the Fourth Junior High School in Beijing, otherwise he would be embarrassed. Sent. Although he would no longer take the initiative to trouble Lorraine a long time ago, the shadow that Lorraine left in his heart can never be dissipated. The most embarrassing thing is that he personally came to the scene for Song. The old ghost celebrated his birthday, a good start, thinking that he could win the lottery of the day, how could Lorraine use that **** Chinese supreme emperor card to give a forcibly the finale of joy, that unhappy feeling , Had already quietly dispersed.


    But... when he looked far away at Lorraine standing alone in the corner with a confident smile on his face that made people want to slap up, the feeling of unhappiness in his heart instantly rose.


    "Hmph, don''t you guys read the commercial papers? Ask them knowingly." Marley said irritably.


    "Haha, take it easy, fourth child, don''t forget, tonight, this is the special performance of our Fourth Young Master in Beijing." Kang Cheng smiled and walked up and patted Marley on the shoulder.


    There are many people around who want to come up and chat with the three young people of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, but because the status of the three of them is too strong in the capital, they just go there and they are a shining star. The golden sign of, the powerful aura faintly radiated and spread to the audience. Everyone smiled and greeted the three of them from a distance, and the three of them all nodded lightly in response.


    This is the identity gap!


    Even in the circle of first-tier giants, the Four Young Masters in Beijing are quite aloof.


    "Hey, third brother, it''s you... Your dear cousin Kang Shaojie is also here, aren''t you ready to go up and say hello?" Marley was upset, but the expression on his face was quickly met with a very official smile Instead, he gave a light cough, winked at Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie not far away, and changed the subject.


    "Hehe, you know, I''m a brother, so how can someone who is a brother greet his younger brother in person?" Kang Cheng shrugged. Obviously, he didn''t take the initiative to fight against Kang Shaojie until now. This gesture of greeting was quite unsatisfactory.


    Sure enough, Kang Shaojie seemed to really want to deliberately take the air, and greeted many old acquaintances in the circle, and even after a little chat, he slowly walked towards the direction of Cannes with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Kang Shaojie''s oncoming smiling face at this time, Cannes was quite unhappy.


    However, compared to Marley and Xu Tengfei, who is more arrogant, he can be considered a relatively smooth person. In fact, among the Four Young Masters in Beijing, Kang Cheng''s style of dealing is the closest to Pan Jiajun. He smiles at people, has the city in his heart, is not rushed or impatient, and will not easily reveal flaws. But... the biggest gap between him and Pan Jiajun lies in the overall situation and vision.


    This is a mischievous injury, not to say that we caught up with it, which is why Pan Jiajun is the main reason for the existence of the best of the four young masters in Beijing.


    "Haha, brother, it''s been a long time! How have you been recently?" Although Kang Shaojie didn''t have a cold for this cousin in his heart, he still had to do enough on the surface. At this time, he greeted him with enthusiasm and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, but it''s you. Your Chinese Supreme seems to be developing very well. I heard that you have also invested in the film industry recently, haven''t you? How do you feel when you are electrocuted for the first time?" Cannes smiled unsatisfactorily. He seemed casual and shook hands with his cousin before asking casually.


    Kang Shaojie didn¡¯t feel anything at all about Kang Cheng¡¯s appearance of being ignored. He had already been surprised by the face of the other party. After a pause, he shrugged and said, "Hehe, it''s just started, now It¡¯s too early to talk about feelings."


    After that, Kang Shaojie looked at Ma Lei and Xu Tengfei next to Kang Cheng: "Xu Gongzi, Ma Gongzi, it is an honor to meet you! Out of politeness, I think I will introduce myself first, my name is Kang Shaojie." Kang Shaojie is now deliberately Introducing himself, in fact, it is to demolish the Cannes station.


    If you are a pair of brothers who have a good relationship, you definitely don''t need to introduce yourself, because the old brother is standing there and introducing himself alone. Wouldn''t it be necessary to separate the relationship between yourself and the old brother?


    Although Marei and Xu Tengfei are not as sleek as Cannes, they are still very shrewd. How can they not know what Kang Shaojie meant?


    So they just did some superficial effort, and they responded indiscriminately. How can they say that they are also in Cannes. No matter what, they can''t tear down their buddy''s station, right?


    Kang Shaojie looked at the arrogant appearance of the two youngsters in front of him, smiled indifferently, was about to say hello and turned and walked away, but suddenly listened to Kang Cheng said: "Oh, yes, Shaojie, your one is called Lorraine My friend, it seems quite lonely? I saw him stand alone in the corner as soon as he came into the venue, and he didn''t talk with you and the young master Shen. Isn''t he autistic?"


    There was an obvious ridicule in these words, but Kang Shaojie was still very witty in answering: "Hehe, brother, you misunderstood, Lorraine is still very talkative. He is standing there alone now because the dinner has not officially started. , He prefers the quiet atmosphere. Well, it¡¯s like now... Pan Dashao didn¡¯t stand and talk with his three brothers early, but was thinking alone in a quiet lounge somewhere. Things?"


    "..."


    Kang Cheng was taken aback, and was really choked by Kang Shaojie''s words.


    Even Xu Tengfei and Marei had a slight surprise in their eyes.


    However, the surprised expressions in their eyes were different, and Marley was surprised that Kang Shaojie was also such a clever master. And Xu Tengfei was surprised... Listening to Kang Shaojie''s words, it seems that the young Lorraine... is the core figure in the circle of Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu? Otherwise, Kang Shaojie will not compare Pan Jiajun''s identity!


    Haha, good!


    A young man, I would also see what leadership qualities you have, you can let the young master of the Shen family and the young master of the Kang family willingly put you at the center!


    Cannes had been hostile to the Chinese Supreme before, and Marley had also directly confronted Lorraine. Among the four young masters in the capital, except for Pan Jiajun, only Xu Tengfei had not had any hostility with Lorraine... So, he Before that, I couldn¡¯t talk about good feelings towards this Lorraine, but I definitely couldn¡¯t talk about dislikes. It¡¯s just a little strange that a young foreign upstart can achieve this result. Now, Xu Tengfei is even more calling this. Lorraine''s little guy was interested.


    "Hehe, I won''t delay the three older brothers, let''s go ahead." Kang Shaojie didn''t mean to continue talking to them, and immediately smiled politely, then turned and walked back to Shen Zheyu''s direction.


    ...Looking at Kang Shaojie''s back, and then at Lorraine''s still calm and confident posture not far away, as if everything was under his control, it really made Cannes a little uncomfortable.


    Xu Tengfei suddenly chuckled at this moment, and said to Kang Cheng: "The third child, you little cousin, you are growing up very fast...Be careful."


    "Haha, be careful? Xu Dashao, stop joking, we are brothers who have a good relationship, please don''t provoke our relationship." Kang Cheng said with a duplicity and a smile, but his heart slightly sounded the alarm.


    There is no doubt that more than a year ago, there were still some immature Kang Shaojie... growing up very fast! ! It was almost to the point where he had to pay attention to Cannes.


    "Shaojie, haha, how''s it going, are you still having a good time talking with your old brother?" Shen Zheyu couldn''t help laughing and waving when he saw Kang Shaojie walking towards him.


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 529： Reunion

    Standing beside Shen Zheyu, the smile on Kang Shaojie''s face narrowed slightly.


    With an elegant posture, he lifted the empty goblet on the dining table behind him, winked, bsp silently; took a sip, Kang Shaojie''s eyes sparkled with a hint of excitement that was not easily detectable, and he whispered to Shen Zheyu: "The hostility is heavy."


    "Oh?" Shen Zheyu laughed when he heard the words, and changed his mind to bsp; Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu were right. Just now when Kang Shaojie took the initiative to greet the third youngest of the Fourth Junior High School, there was a faint smell of gunpowder From the expressions of the dialogue between the two, it gradually spread...


    "In this case, it seems that the dinner tonight will not be easy... But why do you seem to be very excited?" Shen Zheyu raised his glass and shook it lightly, and said with a soft mouth.


    Kang Shaojie took a deep breath and lowered his voice very low, but his tone showed a trace of unprecedented firmness: "Yes, I am very excited.... Since childhood, I have never used that tone and attitude. I have spoken to Cannes, since I was young, I have always naturally felt that my position is a level lower than him. But... just now, I used a reciprocal tone and gesture to talk and laugh with him. ."


    "..." Shen Zheyu listened silently, sip the red wine in his hand silently, and narrowed his eyes slightly without speaking.


    "Never before." Kang Shaojie emphasized this again, "This kind of reciprocal attitude makes me very excited. Really, I have never been so excited since I was little. Hehe, Zheyu, you know... this What sentence does it remind me of?"


    "Which sentence?" Shen Zheyu turned his head and asked.


    "Prince generals, I would rather be kind!!!" Kang Shaojie suddenly grinned and smiled brightly. The neat white teeth seemed a little dazzling. Shen Zheyu looked a little stunned, he had never seen Kang Shaojie smile like this. This smile is like when I was young, I just learned to swim for the first time, from the drowning posture, struggling out of the water, floating and cruising, breathing in the fresh air on the water! !


    To be honest, Shen Zheyu understands Kang Shaojie''s mood at this time.


    "Hehe, this kind of remark, from the mouth of a wealthy son who grew up holding a golden spoon, really looks nondescript." Shen Zheyu smiled slightly.


    "Really?-Zhe Yu, as a direct descendant of the family, you may never understand the psychology of my collateral descendant. It seems that since birth, the collateral descendant has been forced to deprive him of the right to fight for the position of the head of the family. This feeling of destiny arranged by heaven is quite uncomfortable... For many years, I have been working hard, but I always feel that there is always an unreachable and insurmountable gap between Cannes and Cannes, as if I was from beginning to end. No matter how hard he tried, he seemed to be at the foot of the mountain, looking up at him high above." Kang Shaojie''s tone was flat and his voice was very small, but no more, no less, just right to point out his unwillingness.


    Shen Zheyu sighed deeply when he heard these words. ¡ª¡ªAlthough he has not experienced it, as a good brother of Kang Shaojie, how can he not understand the other party''s current mood?


    "Until last year, even if I had achieved such dazzling results in my hands, I still felt that I couldn''t compare with Cannes. Until..." After a pause, Kang Shaojie chuckled slightly, "Lorraine appeared. ¡ª¡ª It was he who used his own actions to tell me that everyone¡¯s destiny is not controlled by heaven. No matter what time, people can¡¯t admit their fate. As long as one is willing to fight, the so-called insurmountable gap is simply a coward. An excuse for my cowardice."


    After listening to Kang Shaojie''s words, Shen Zheyu was silent for a long time, seeming to realize that the atmosphere at this time was a little dignified, and then half jokingly said: "Haha, all right, buddy understands your mood. Seriously, Lorraine. The guy is really a heaven-defying character. His appearance not only brought you a turning point in your life and a change in your concept, but also brought me a lot. But... Young Master Kang, I say you are emotional Just sigh, do you have to be so sentimental? In my impression, you are not a sensationalist!"


    Upon hearing Shen Zheyu''s words, Kang Shaojie''s expression changed, and the solemn expression before it was gone, replaced by a faint smile.


    In fact, they feel that knowing Lorraine is a blessing, but why not Lorraine?


    At this moment, Lorraine, who was standing in the corner silently sipping a drink, saw that Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie seemed to be talking, and watched himself preparing to laugh. He raised the wine glass in his hand and gave them a wink.


    "Haha, Master Luo winked at us, maybe he suddenly felt lonely?" Shen Zheyu smiled, patted Kang Shaojie on the shoulder beside him, and then walked in the direction of Lorraine.


    Kang Shaojie smiled slightly and followed him.


    There were only less than ten minutes left before eight o''clock. The three people chatted casually, scanning the scene of the dinner faintly, not only Cannes, Xu Tengfei and Marei were present, even some old acquaintances also came. Now, Ma Gebi, Ma Chaoxian, Xu Qiang, and even some rich elder brothers who have met at large and small banquets.


    But they didn''t seem to have a cold on Lorraine''s side, and no one came to say hello for a long time.


    There were no fools present, they were all aware of it. The three young masters of the Fourth Young Master in the capital seemed to be at odds with Lorraine. The smell of gunpowder that was trying to cover up just now quietly drifted around. And the young and old who hadn''t figured out Lorraine''s identity before, saw that Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu had a very close relationship with Lorraine and finally guessed Lorraine''s identity.


    Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu.


    The iron triangle of the young generation in the capital''s wealthy circle has been very popular in the past year.


    "Hey! Young Master Luo!-Young Master Kang, Da Young Shen!" At this moment, a handsome young master suddenly walked in from the entrance.


    Lorraine and the other three looked back together, and a smiling face immediately appeared in the next second.


    Oh, it''s a friend here.


    Song Zhihan is attending this dinner tonight on behalf of the Song family. If he was the previous one, he would go straight to the Fourth Young Master in Beijing to greet him as soon as he entered the scene. But now he, It has been completely transformed into a long one. He knows that for some people, there is no need to flattery, and some people are friends, but friends after all.


    "Haha, Young Master Song, I stepped on it a little bit. I haven''t seen you for some time! How are you doing?" Lorraine first walked up and shook hands with Song Zhihan with a smile.


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu also greeted him separately.


    Song Zhihan shrugged helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "It''s not because of my old sister... She has to come with me, I just go out at home and wait for her to finish her makeup."


    "Is Meiyuan here?" Lorraine couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this.


    "Haha, Meiyuan? Young Master Luo, yelling dear enough?" With that, Song Zhihan put on an intriguing smile on his face, then came up and whispered to Lorraine, "Hey, buddy, honestly Yes, my elder sister is seldom tempted by a man. The last time she accompanied you to Hongkong, other people may not know, but I know it clearly. Tell you, I must be responsible to my elder sister... Otherwise , Hum..."


    "Uh..." Lorraine was stunned by Song Zhihan''s words.


    In fact, Song Zhihan also guessed randomly based on Song Meiyuan¡¯s performance, but the speaker was unintentional, and the listener intentionally...


    At this time, Chen Fang''s ornate clock on the corner of the dinner party finally rang at eight o''clock.


    Before everyone reacted, the sound of the music at the dinner party increased a bit. Everyone turned their eyes to the high platform in the north direction. On the high platform, there was a horn-shaped spiral staircase, originally golden headlights. It was suddenly extinguished, and replaced by a special led night banquet lamp. Under the flashing, the spotlight was projected to the top of the stairs.


    An imposing man in a suit and leather shoes arrogantly paced down slowly from above.


    This person is no one else... it is Pan Jiajun! !


    I saw a slight confident and friendly smile on his face, and his handsome face was written with a gentle gentleman''s breath, with one hand behind, and the other hand to say hello to everyone, strolling in the courtyard, step by step, and walk down steadily. .


    Look at this battle, just like a leader of a country condolences the people when he gets off the plane!


    But below, there are really a bunch of worthless wealthy sons who like to hold their thighs. As Pan Jiajun stepped downstairs, there was a burst of warm applause.


    Seeing this scene, Kang Shaojie couldn''t help but squint, and joked: "Hehe, the head of the Four Young Masters in Beijing, worthy of being a big man, Pan Jiajun''s appearance caused a warm welcome from the audience.-The popularity is really booming. "


    "Hehe, who made him the representative of the younger generation in Beijing now." Song Zhihan interjected in a casual way.


    Shen Zheyu also laughed and said, "Born is everything. If we were born in a family like the Pan family, we might not have reached his level."


    At this time, Lorraine, who was accidentally pulled in to compare with Pan Jiajun, had a smile on his face, but there was a slight pause in his heart, and a tremor flashed in his eyes accidentally.


    This tremor is not fear... but excitement, and excitement is also mixed with various complex emotions.


    ...This is the first time Lorraine has seen Pan Jiajun since he was reborn.


    The first time I saw this **** who killed his family in his previous life!


    No, it''s not a bastard. Objectively speaking, Pan Jiajun is only trying to get rid of a weed.


    Weeds?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine grinned like a smile, and said in his heart: "Well, now the weeds are reborn, Pan Dashao, are you ready to take the move?"


    ps: Ask for tickets with the left hand! ! ~~Add more early morning~~


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 530： Beautiful daughters

    It''s hard to say whether Pan Jiajun is ready to take the move.


    However, at this time, Pan Jiajun was separated from the crowd and saw Lorraine standing behind Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie from a distance.


    In the crowd, such a young guy is so dazzling.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Pan Jiajun seemed to smell a sense of crisis in the eyes of Lorraine looking in this direction.


    It is as if the lion meets the tiger, in the same forest.


    These two scourges, who shouldn''t be able to live in the same environment, looked at each other for the first time.


    For Lorraine¡¯s first impression, Pan Jiajun felt that this was a...very incredible man, yes, quite incredible. It was just an eye contact, and Pan Jiajun discovered that this Lorraine was definitely not a thing in the pool. At least, Pan Jiajun couldn''t look too relaxed under the gaze facing Lorraine.


    Are you only in your early twenties?


    Hehe, a few years younger than me, that is to say, a few years more capital than me. ¡ª¡ªNo wonder, that little girl Tingting takes this Lorraine so seriously. The potential of Lorraine is huge...


    Before, Pan Jiajun had seen Lorraine''s appearance on the TV media, but across the TV screen, he couldn''t see the true temperament of a person. Just like Lorraine, a master of internal strength, even if he has reached the peak level, there is no way to transmit his breath from the TV screen to millions of households through the airwaves, right?


    Pan Jiajun, who saw Lorraine up close, had the idea of ??trying to make friends with Lorraine again within the first time.


    This is for my sister, for the development of a win-win situation in the future, for...not to be rivals with this dangerous little guy in the future. But... one''s own posture can''t be too low.


    "Hello everyone!-I, Pan Jiajun, tonight, on behalf of our Pan family, say good night to everyone. This year''s Beijing Golden Swallow Gathering is hosted by our Pan family. It is our honor. This is our honor tonight. In the young gathering, we will reminisce with our old friends, and we will meet a lot of good new friends, don¡¯t we?¡ª¡ªNow I¡¯m announcing that the dinner party has officially begun!...... Welcome department, please enter the beautiful ladies ."


    I have to say that Pan Jiajun is really powerful.


    If someone else is here to host the dinner, no matter how noble the status is, as long as you stand on a high platform, it is probably a bit of a master of ceremonies. But... this Pan Jiajun didn''t give others the feeling of being a master of ceremonies from beginning to end, and more like a noble prince, delivering a speech to his own people and believers.


    The audience remembered a burst of warm applause. Almost at the same time, at the entrance of the venue, they "Swipe!!" They stood neatly in two rows, in a line.


    then¡­¡­


    It was a beautiful eldest daughter, from the outside, walking in gracefully, twisting her attractive figure, and slowly entering.


    People depend on clothes.


    Each of the female guests present was glamorous and beautifully dressed, and each one was more handsome than the other.


    Of course, the makeup level of the senior makeup artist is not blowing.


    In fact, every real wealthy daughter or big or young has few ugliness, unless some luck is too bad, and since birth, he can''t be seen. Basically they are handsome and beautiful. why?


    Imagine, suppose that a wealthy family began to rise four generations ago. Perhaps at that time, the owner of the family would be an ugly monster, but he could rely on his own strength to find some young and beautiful women to combine with them to give birth. A generation, after such a child is left, at least he looks better than his father, or is neutralized by beauty and ugliness, and he looks generally. And when this average-looking person grows up, he will definitely get married. With his family background, regardless of how beautiful a woman is, he will be able to get married, continue to combine with beautiful women, and give birth to the next generation. At this time, they are born. Boys or girls, should be considered handsome and beautiful over 70%, right?


    Then, this generation of handsome men and beauties married some other beauties and handsome men to give birth to the next generation.


    That is, the young people of the current generation of capital wealthy circles.


    After three or four generations of reproduction, bad genes have been blurred, and good genes have been expanded, so naturally there are more handsome men and beautiful women.


    This is why, "high", "rich", "handsome", these three words are often put together, and "white", "rich" and "beauty" are also often put together. Describe the main reason for some wealthy daughters.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Dazzled.


    Because tonight is the largest annual gathering of the first-tier giants and young circles in the capital.


    So almost all single daughters from every front-line family came to the dinner.


    Of course, these single daughters are more or less carrying some tasks on their backs-don''t even think about it, you can guess what they are all with their feet, family marriage.


    Lorraine put his hand in his pocket at this time, holding the goblet with the other hand seemingly casual, and gently squeezing it against his lips, standing low-key behind Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, watching a beautiful daughter pass by The red carpet, elegantly sitting on the luxurious round table seats.


    This is also an unwritten rule, that is, before the ladies arrive, all men on the scene are not allowed to sit, whether you are sneaking around, relying on the dining table, or even sleeping on the floor. Only after the ladies come and take their seats, all the men can take their seats one by one.


    It''s really gentlemanly.


    Watching the beautiful ladies sitting in the guest seat, Lorraine was a little surprised¡ªstrange, why didn''t he even see an old acquaintance?


    Indeed, watching a variety of beautiful women come in, but they have not seen Song Meiyuan, Kang Mengmeng, Han Xuan and others...


    Seeing the puzzled look on Lorraine¡¯s face, Song Zhihan smiled and turned his head to Lorraine and said, "Sao Luo, don¡¯t worry, this is also an unwritten rule. You know it, among the top giants in Beijing. There are six top families, namely the Pan family, the Xu family, the Kang family, the Ma family, the Han family, and the Song family. The daughters of these six families have exclusive entrance channels..."


    "...Uh, this red tape is really too much." Lorraine heard the words, suddenly speechless.


    However, at this time, he later realized that...Uh, the little nizi around him turned out to be the daughters of top families in the capital! The "first line" is not over yet, and there is still another "top" title!


    In fact, in addition to these six families, there are also some top families in Beijing, such as the Shen family, such as the Tian family, such as the Situ family... But the reason why they are not listed together in the parallel ranks of the six major families is mainly because The field is different.


    The Shen family is an official family, the Tian family is a military family, as for the Situ family... this is something to say later.


    The Pan family, the Xu family, the Kang family, the Ma family, the Han family, and the Song family... are all engaged in the business field. Therefore, their six major families were put together.


    Soon, many wealthy daughters took their seats. Then, as people turned their eyes to the other side of the passage, the atmosphere in the audience rose to the extreme. ¡ª¡ª Even if it is no matter how lively a dinner party is in the wealthy circle, there will be no whistling and screaming scenes. After all, they are all people with identities, at least they think so. Therefore, no matter the extent of the cheers in their hearts, they will only use their applause to express that passion.


    First of all, the daughters of the Ma family entered the venue one by one. As the young leader of the Ma family, Marley walked over with a gentlemanly demeanor at this time, and then he elegantly freed an arm to let His sister in the lobby held him, and then strolled to the Ma family''s luxurious dinner banquet. Behind them, they followed some other Ma family daughters. There are six or seven people.


    After the Ma family appeared, it was the Xu family''s turn. The styles of the daughters of the Xu family were really similar to those of Xu Tengfei. Although they were all pretty, the arrogance on their faces was very obvious. , Of course, they have enough arrogant capital. Xu Tengfei walked over with his head held high, and according to the usual practice, he walked to the VIP table with the oldest daughter of their family.


    Next, is the Kang family.


    To be honest, the daughter of the Kang family is really beautiful, especially... the last one of the Kang family entered the field... Kang Mengmeng wearing a slightly playful black evening dress. I don¡¯t know where Kang Mengmeng¡¯s costume designer hired today. It¡¯s really creative. He even created a Lolita suit for Kang Mengmeng, which really looks like a 16th century European aristocratic lady. Even a little gothic. But let alone, this outfit really fits Kang Mengmeng''s loli temperament.


    The black Lolita suit exquisitely shows Kang Mengmeng''s slightly plump figure, and the fluffy skirt looks cute and playful, especially the cute baby face with a round flesh The matte and matte finish of this suit is like a perfect porcelain doll.


    Kang Cheng stepped forward, took Miss Kang''s arm, and walked to the guest seat. Kang Mengmeng seemed to be reluctant to be in such a pomp. At this time, she pouted and bulged her cheeks, appearing to follow the team casually. End.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile: "Hehe, this little girl will never grow up."


    Thinking about it, all the guests of the Kang family had already sat in the guest table, and even Kang Shaojie smiled and said hello to Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Song Zhihan, and walked over. After all, the family is a whole and cannot be left behind.


    The three wealthy daughters of the four major families in Beijing have already played, and then only the Pan family will remain.


    With the shining spotlight projected to the entrance of the special passage, first of all, a coquettish and **** figure appeared. Along with a coquettish smile, a pretty face appeared in the public view. The hearts of almost all male guests on the scene, as if All followed with a tremor.


    Oh, of course, Lorraine is not among the male guests.


    ps: add more! ! Brothers and sisters, vote~~~


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 531： Wonderful destiny

    The daughter of the Pan family who came first was not hers, but Pantene!


    Tonight she wore a dark purple evening dress, solemn, sexy, and full of mystery. It''s like a beautiful purple rose, coquettish and deadly.


    At least in the eyes of many male guests, Pantene is definitely the goddess template in every man''s heart. It''s a pity... the male guests sighed silently in their hearts, but it''s a pity that Pantene''s past is not so glorious...


    Otherwise, Pantene''s suitors and lovers will definitely be among the few tonight.


    But despite this, there will still be many male guests who want to pursue Pantene. In addition to Pantene''s bad reputation, what else is bad? Look? figure? temperament? Family background? Which one is not so exciting?


    The daughter of the Pan family, the leader of the top giants in the capital, is not just talking about it casually.


    Pantene first walked out from the entrance of the special passage and walked elegant catwalks. Under the spotlight, she was naked and exposed with a pair of dazzling shoulders. His smile was gently cocked, and his rosy lips were a little bit like talking. It means that it can be said to be full of lethality to men, with a smile in his eyes, and many male guests present have won the bid.


    Pan Jiajun smiled indifferently at this time, and then walked up slowly, the gentleman''s graceful grace and Pantene held each other, and then strolled to the Pan family''s guest seat and sat down. Behind Pantene, there are also many beautiful ladies of the Pan family, but it is a pity... these daughters of the Pan family who are pretty good in appearance, body and even temperament, standing with Pantene, they will be completely compared. Go down.


    This is the gap.


    Perhaps this is the main reason why Pan Jiajun and Pantene have the most common language.


    Things are gathered by kind, and people are divided by groups, even in the same big family.


    However, after the daughters of the four giants in Beijing arrived, there were two other daughters who followed closely.


    The first is the Song family.


    Song Meiyuan, as Song Laogui¡¯s baby granddaughter, is naturally the first to appear. Tonight Song Meiyuan wears a light blue evening dress, which fits her small and fresh dress style, especially the blue chest on her chest. Hua, even more prominently showed her beautiful temperament, a faint smile appeared on her handsome face. In fact, in the past, Song Meiyuan did not like attending such so-called rich dinners.


    Because there are often many difficult flies, one by one pretentiously launches a pursuit offensive to her, which makes her very bored. But now, the Song family is no longer a family that relies on marriage to build a family. Moreover, among the guests on the scene tonight, there is also her very important man in Song Meiyuan''s heart. Therefore, she is in a good mood tonight.


    As soon as she entered the arena, she was noticed by n many male guests. There is no doubt that at this moment, many big family heirs put her within the hunting range.


    It''s a pity that Qing originally turned his heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines... ahem, in short, the current Song Meiyuan has basically devoted all her attention to Lorraine. A pair of beautiful eyes were flowing with a ray of blue waves, and he quickly found Lorraine who was standing behind Shen Zheyu and Song Zhihan.


    And when Lorraine and Song Zhihan seemed to have a very good relationship, Song Meiyuan felt even more relieved. In this world, no one does not want a good relationship between their loved ones and their families.


    However, it was Song Zhihan who greeted Song Meiyuan at this time.


    "Haha, Master Luo, it seems that only I can have the honor to greet my old sister." Song Zhihan smiled at Lorraine half-jokingly, then went up and elegantly took Song Meiyuan''s slender arm. Under the leadership of the two, all the young members of the Song family followed to sit down on the guest seats of the Song family.


    After the appearance of the Song family, the Han family finally ushered in another major family tonight.


    As everyone knows, the Han family has this very beautiful daughter, and this daughter is even more mysterious. Although he is still in college, Han Dingtian, the head of the Han family, has already appointed this daughter as the heir of the third generation of the head of the Han family.


    You must know that neither the four big wealthy families in the capital nor the Song family clearly specified a woman as the heir of the family.


    Therefore, Han Xuan can be described as a wonderful woman among the wealthy of the capital.


    With melodious music and flashing spotlights, Han Xuan appeared on the stage.


    At the entrance of the exclusive passage, an ultra-beautiful woman dressed in white, smiling like an angel who accidentally fell into the world, slowly walked into everyone''s field of vision. Since Han Xuan was the first time she made a public appearance at such an important gathering of wealthy men since she grew up, her appearance has undoubtedly hit the eyes of many male guests.


    Amazing! Absolutely stunning!


    Just like a pure princess!


    High above, people dare not blaspheme! But this feeling of being elevated, there is not a trace of unreasonable arrogance, which can be seen from the friendly smile on her fair and pretty Guazi face!


    Even Lorraine, who often meets with Han Xuan, was accidentally electrocuted at this time!


    Han Xuan dressed up in a white evening dress, her makeup tonight can be described as beautiful to the extreme. The designer who designed her makeup and costumes is really a master. He has used all the advantages of Han Xuan as much as possible. The degree of magnification has been magnified, and it has concealed her body well...Oh, sorry, Han Xuan¡¯s first impression at this time is perfect! There are no shortcomings! It is as flawless as the white evening dress on her!


    It was the third generation eldest grandson of the Han family who went to greet all the daughters of the Han family, that is, Han Xuan¡¯s grandson, Han Zheng!


    Under the stunning gaze and applause, the last Han family members who were present also sat in the guest seats.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the white light spots on the court, even... Pan Jiajun was no exception!


    Really... This is the first time Pan Jiajun has felt what is called... the attraction of the opposite **** in his life!


    Since childhood, all the women around Pan Jiajun, whether relatives or friends, are absolute beauties. Therefore, he was not surprised by the so-called beauties early on, and ordinary beauties could not enter his magic eyes at all! But Han Xuan, this woman...


    But it made him look a little stunned.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Han Xuan is the perfect companion in his heart! ! It was exactly the same as what he thought, and it is no exaggeration to say that there is no difference at all!


    Imagine if you have been imagining a perfect couple in your mind since you are sensible. Over time, the appearance, body, temperament and feeling of this dream lover in your mind will be infinitely enriched by you And make it clear.


    And suddenly one day, when you were caught off guard, the beautiful woman of your dreams, with your deja vu eyes, deja vu nose, deja vu mouth, and deja vu temperament suddenly ran into reality, just like a living one. Like a noble angel falling into the world, he smiled and walked into his field of vision. Excuse me, who can not be stunned?


    Even if Pan Jiajun is a coquettish man, he is still a mortal. Even the absolute rich and handsome heart still has a goddess that belongs to him.


    So when I saw Han Xuan.


    ¡ª¡ªHe was also stunned.


    However, other people did not see his gaffe, because everyone else was also attracted by the dazzling Han Xuan, regardless of male or female.


    Lorraine was the first to wake up from the stupefaction.


    Lorraine, who realized that he was stunned, suddenly smiled and shook his head with a mockery: "Hehe, fate is really amazing...this scene is so familiar..."


    Yes, this scene is quite familiar to Lorraine.


    But the location and time are different.


    Lorraine of the last life was also at such a large banquet, and saw Han Xuan, who was so amazing for everyone, and couldn''t help being shocked. It was also a clean white costume, and it was the same high temperament that made people dare not profanity.


    The difference is...


    Han Xuan now looked in this direction, and cast a smile that was enough to overwhelm all sentient beings.


    After recovering, Lorraine gently raised his glass and said hello to Han Xuan.


    And with such an action, all the other men and women who were watching Han Xuan saw the men and women. Qi Qi turned his eyes in the direction Han Xuan was watching with surprise. Soon, he saw Shen Zheyu standing with Shen Zheyu with a trace. Lorraine with a confident smile.


    Ok? ¡ª¡ªDoes this daughter of the Han family know that upstart kid from outside?


    Accompanied by this question, Pan Jiajun also came back to his senses and looked at Lorraine, but did not show any unnatural emotions in his eyes. Instead, he cleared his throat and said to everyone: "Hehe, it''s finally here. Tonight¡¯s beautiful and shining ladies, I now announce that tonight¡¯s banquet has officially begun!-to everyone."


    With that, Pan Jiajun raised the red wine glass in his hand and drank it as elegantly as possible.


    All the people present also sold him this face, and one after another raised their wine glasses in return.


    "Haha, Master Luo, the dinner has begun. It would be too shameful for us to be here again, let''s go, let''s go and sit over there." Shen Zheyu patted Lorraine''s shoulder lightly and laughed. Tao.


    Since Shen Zheyu is the only guest present at the Shen family tonight, he, like Lorraine, is the single host.


    So, the two good buddies who were pitiful with each other went straight to the guest seat that seemed a little deserted not far away and sat down.


    However, when the two of them had just sat down, a strange man with a smile on his face suddenly walked over and greeted them.


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 532： So-called fate

    "Two elders, don''t mind if I sit here?"


    The man had a polite smile on his face, but Lorraine could clearly find a tinge of cynical feeling in the other''s eyes.


    "Of course I don''t mind, please sit down." Lorraine had a good eye for this man, and the first glance he saw him gave birth to a trace of goodwill. This is really rare for Lorraine who is so accurate.


    Lorraine pulled the chair symbolically and politely, and the man in this suit and leather shoes sat down with a hint of cynicism. At this time Lorraine discovered that there seemed to be a circle of mature and **** stubble left on the man''s mouth, giving people a feeling of being full of style.


    "Hello, introduce yourself, my surname is Han, and my single name is "Shen". It is an honor to meet two young men for the first time!" This man seemed very polite, and his attitude was not arrogant at all. This is rare, in fact People who grew up in the wealthy circle more or less have a kind of arrogance in their bones. Even if they are humble to others on the surface, they can still make people feel more or less arrogant.


    The man in front of him felt very friendly.


    not simple.


    This is Lorraine''s first impression and preliminary evaluation of this man.


    Shen Zheyu was also smiling at this man at this time, and the emotion in his eyes showed that he also admired this man more.


    However, what really caught Lorraine''s attention was...


    What is this man''s name? ¡ª¡ªHan Mingchen? Han Chen? !


    Why are you so familiar? ¡­¡­and many more! Han Chen! People from the Han family, I seem to have heard Han Xuan say before...that is, Han Xuan''s third uncle, Han Zhennan, and Han''s third son? !


    "..."


    Lorraine was silent for a moment, and a trace of surprise flashed in his heart.


    Seeing Han Chen¡¯s appearance, it¡¯s not like someone who secretly engages in some vicious little tricks. Is it true that someone wants to hurt Han Xuan and at the same time put the blame on Han Chen? ? !


    If you think in this direction... it is actually easier to guess.


    Just go and investigate the common enemy of Han Chen and Han Xuan!


    And just when Lorraine was a little stunned, Shen Zheyu had already introduced himself to Han Chen: "Haha, fortunately meeting, my name is Shen Zheyu and Master Han, hello for the first time!"


    "Haha, it turned out to be Master Shen! Who am I! I was fortunate enough to see you today, and if we meet each other late!" Han Chen laughed, revealing a bold side.


    "To each other."


    Listening to the two people''s greetings, quickly cleared up his mood, Lorraine smiled and stretched out a hand, and shook hands with Han Chen.


    "Hello, Young Master Han, my name is Lorraine, and I am not the heir of a big family. It is pure coincidence that I can come to this dinner today."


    "Oh?! Lorraine?" Han Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard Lorraine self-reporting about his family. "You are Lorraine?-Hehe, how come I look so familiar! It turned out to be in business. I have seen it in the report, I really don¡¯t know Taishan!"


    Lorraine shook hands enthusiastically, Han Chen''s behavior really flattered Lorraine.


    After all, Han Chen is also a member of the Han family, and the Han family is not weaker than the Pan family''s detached existence, the first of the four giants in Beijing!


    "Master Luo, in the past two years, your name has spread throughout the capital!-I wanted to get acquainted with you a long time ago, but it''s a pity that you are too mysterious and you have never seen it in major gatherings and social places. I''ve been to you." Han Chen is a very talkative person, at least, when facing Lorraine and Shen Zheyu, he showed absolute affinity.


    Lorraine laughed and laughed at himself: "Hehe, it''s not that I don''t participate, but I don''t have those qualifications."


    "Luo Dashao joked." Han Chen waved his hand.


    "Oh, yes, Young Master Han, take the liberty to ask, why don''t you take a seat in the guest seat of the Han family? Instead..."


    Not waiting for Lorraine to be gentle, Han Chen shrugged indifferently: "Hehe, I think you all know that I am a collateral of the Han family, that is, the son of the son. ¡ª Sitting on the guest seat of the Han family, There are not too many common topics either."


    Han Chen is very real.


    After talking with him for a while, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu both felt quite in line with him.


    In Lorraine''s heart, he had already been put on the list of suspects, and it seemed that there should be another man behind the scenes!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After dinner, it was time for free activities soon. The sons and daughters of the big families began to walk back and forth, chatting happily with some old acquaintances or new friends, but under their smiles on the surface Everyone is pregnant with ghosts, and people¡¯s hearts are separated from each other. No one dares to take it lightly in the chat, because if one is not careful, they may be pinched by the current family''s competitors.


    Living in a wealthy circle is a technical job.


    For this technical job, there are always people who don''t catch a cold.


    It''s like Kang Mengmeng, Song Meiyuan, and Han Xuan.


    As a result, these three beautiful daughters who have attracted the attention of many male guests from beginning to end have all moved in the direction of Lorraine.


    And seeing that the three of them were actually discussing it together, and walking towards him, Lorraine was crying without tears--Uh, three eldest ladies, aren''t you trying to make it clear that I was pitted? Do we usually have a chance to talk in the apartment?


    Lorraine now felt the malicious eyes projected from all directions, and he was extremely helpless. He knew that inadvertently, many people had already become hostile to him.


    "Hey! Big bad guy! I said why I haven''t seen you after watching for a long time! So you are sitting in this corner!~~" Kang Mengmeng, dressed in a black Lolita evening dress, greeted him with a grin, even though he was. Dressed so solemnly, but the lovely style in her bones makes her never serious.


    Song Meiyuan is more knowledgeable. She didn''t talk to Lorraine first when she came up. Instead, she asked Shen Zheyu and Han Chen beside Lorraine to say hello: "Shen Dashao, haha, it turns out that Han Dashao is there. Fortunately."


    Shaking hands separately, Han Xuan, dressed in a clean white evening dress, smiled at Han Chen: "Brother Chen, why are you sitting here?"


    "Oh, I mainly want to get acquainted with Brother Shen and Brother Luo." Han Chen stood up gracefully and said with a smile.


    "..." Lorraine, who was standing on the side at this time, clearly saw the slight sense of distance in Han Xuan''s eyes for Han Chen. He knew that this sense of distance was due to the analysis done by Lorraine to help Han Xuan before. , And the sequelae caused by it.


    This is very bad. You have to get rid of that sense of distance in Han Xuan''s heart as soon as possible, otherwise Han Chen has been wronged?


    As a result, Lorraine stepped forward and gently pulled Han Xuan aside under the eyes of everyone. When Han Xuan was surprised, he whispered quietly: "Han Xuan, there is a very important thing to tell you. After just now I and I Your brother Chen¡¯s contact, I am now 90% sure that he will not use that method against you. There should be someone else behind the scenes."


    Taking into account that there may be experts around today''s big wealthy occasions, Lorraine wrapped his own words with inner breath, and asked questions to Han Xuan''s ears. Only Han Xuan could hear these words.


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Han Xuan shook her mind a little, but she was so intelligent, of course, she did not show too much unnaturalness, and she nodded immediately, indicating she knew she knew.


    "Haha, what''s going on? Han Xuan, do you know Brother Luo?" Han Chen couldn''t help being stunned when she saw Lorraine and Han Xuan standing together and talking so closely.


    Han Xuan smiled and nodded: "Well, Lorraine and I were classmates in middle school, and now we are studying the same major in the same university."


    "Oh, it''s really good fate." Han Chen laughed when he heard the words and patted Lorraine''s shoulder lightly. "Brother Luo, you are so lucky. You know, not every man can be with me. This beautiful sister became a friend."


    Lorraine smiled, and everyone also laughed.


    Before they knew it, everyone started to talk with Lorraine as the center. Shen Zheyu, Han Chen, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, Song Meiyuan, a few people were talking and laughing, sitting in the guest seats in this corner, they all share a lot. The topic, soon, Kang Shaojie and Song Zhihan also joined the chatting camp.


    The location of this corner is hard to be noticed, but...


    When Han Xuan, Song Meiyuan, and Kang Mengmeng are three dazzling beauties sitting together, they are already destined to become the focus of attention of the entire venue.


    "Haha, Tingting, still not acting? Your sweetheart is now surrounded by three beauties." Not far away, Pan Jiajun walked to the charming and beautiful Pantene, holding the red wine in his hand to his lips, gently He took a sip, and said with a smile.


    But the clever Pantene had already noticed some signs. He turned his head and said intriguingly: "Oh? Really?...So brother...Aren''t you going to take the initiative? In my opinion, the Han family Miss, it seems interesting to Lorraine."


    "Really? Maybe." What Pantene didn''t expect was that Pan Jiajun smiled confidently, "What does it matter? If I want to get acquainted with Han Xuan, I will naturally walk up."


    In fact, Pan Jiajun¡¯s implication is very obvious-he said in a disguised form that he doesn¡¯t care about this, regardless of the relationship between Lorraine and Han Xuan, as long as it is the woman Pan Jiajun fancy, he absolutely wants to get it, let alone , Let me ask, in the entire capital, who else can be more worthy of Han Xuan than Pan Jiajun?


    The Pan family vs. the Han family.


    The son of Tianjiao to the daughter of Tianjiao.


    This is a paragraph made in heaven.


    This is the destiny in the dark. In the previous life, due to Han Xuan, Lorraine and Pan Jiajun became enemies.


    And this life... It seems that the two people have some differences in Han Xuan''s body again, right?


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 533： Talk about cooperation with a high profile

    Pan Jiajun is a very open-minded person, he doesn''t even care about Han Xuan''s past.


    Even if Han Xuan had dozens of boyfriends in the past, it was not a problem for him, Pan Jiajun.


    The first time he saw Han Xuan, he was determined to get her, it was that simple. Who doesn''t have a story yet?


    Pan Jiajun was even ready at this time that Han Xuan and Lorraine had a private relationship between boy and girl friends, but what does it matter?


    When meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins, whether it is a business battle, a secret battle, or... a woman!


    A thoughtful person can always sort out all kinds of chaotic and intricate relationships in an instant, just like now, he has sorted out the relationships among himself, Pantene, Lorraine, and Han Xuan hypothetically. .


    In just a moment, he had already figured out a way.


    Pantene likes Lorraine, so Pan Jiajun will still help to set up a red line for his sister, and the idea of ??actively cooperating with Lorraine has been planned before, and continues as usual. Of course, he will not give up on Han Xuan. Pursuit, from this moment on, he will plan an offensive against Han Xuan!


    One thing is one thing, no one is wrong.


    What''s interesting is that before meeting Lorraine, Pan Jiajun was still very interested in this talented young man who suddenly appeared in the past two years, but... after he saw Lorraine, the interest he had before dropped slightly. less.


    Not because of anything else, it was precisely because of Lorraine''s actions and behaviors that have stood alone in the corner since he appeared in the venue.


    In his opinion, such a man who is somewhat withdrawn or even self-admired is destined to not understand the importance of contacts. A person who does not pay attention to contacts, how can he fight with him Pan Jiajun?


    So he felt that the slightest feeling of facing an enemy before, seemed a bit ridiculous. Hey, he is too young after all...


    Pan Jiajun is five or six years older than Lorraine. Before, Pan Jiajun was a bit pessimistic that Lorraine was catching up with his own capital in these five or six years, but now it seems that the experience gap between these five and six years is still very large. Obviously...


    "Hey, brother, don''t forget what you promised me today.... Oh, you said, take the initiative to talk to Lorraine about the invitation to cooperate..." At this moment, Pantene suddenly faced the person next to him. Pan Jiajun reminded with a chuckle.


    "Of course I won''t forget."


    Pan Jiajun smiled, nodded and walked forward.


    But instead of walking directly to Lorraine, he waved his hand to one of his cousins.


    "Hehe, brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Zhengkun, there is something I want to explain to you, and I can take a step to speak." Without a word, Pan Jiajun said lightly, and walked to a place where there are not too many people.


    This one, called Pan Zhengkun, is Pan Jiajun''s cousin.


    There is an interesting phenomenon, that is, the four giants have very few infighting. The Fourth Young Masters of the Capital, Pan Jiajun, Xu Tengfei, Kang Cheng and Mare are all appointed heirs to the future Patriarch in the family. Other family members have no opinion on them, at least on the surface.


    And the Han family, and the Song family, are more or less secretly fighting for the future Patriarch.


    In the Pan family, all the third-generation family heirs respect Pan Jiajun, because Pan Jiajun is indeed good enough, no matter from which aspect.


    Just like this Pan Zhengkun, he respects Pan Jiajun very much, and is obedient to him on weekdays.


    When he reached a place that was not very noticeable, Pan Jiajun said, "Brother, have you seen that Lorraine?"


    "Lorraine?" Pan Zhengkun was taken aback when he heard the words, then turned to look in the direction of Lorraine, nodded and said, "Is that the nouveau riche guy who has suddenly emerged in the past two years? What''s the matter, big brother?"


    "What do you think, how about letting him cooperate with our Pan family?" Pan Jiajun gently held the wine glass, took a sip with a smile, and squinted slightly, not knowing the true emotion behind his smile.


    "Huh?... Brother, you said... You want this Lorraine to cooperate with our Pan family?--Uh, this..." Although Pan Zhengkun is obedient to Pan Jiajun, he is not a good stubborn, he is also a Talents with ideas try to express their incomprehension as tactfully as possible, "Brother, brother, let me take the liberty to say, this Lorraine, although he has shown quite dazzling business talents in the past two years, but... his The foundation is a bit thin, and the most important point is that he is too young and has no background. Working with such a character is a bit adventurous, and even a little bit down...This is not like your big brother''s style of doing things."


    "Haha, Zhengkun, have you ever heard that sentence... Love is easy to blind people."


    Pan Zhengkun was taken aback when he heard it, and he didn''t know what Pan Jiajun meant by this sentence.


    Pan Jiajun didn''t speak, but looked in Pantene''s direction and smiled: "Don''t you think Tingting is abnormal recently?"


    Pan Zhengkun followed Pan Jiajun''s eyes and looked at him. When he saw Pantene looking at Lorraine at this time, with a look of fascination in his eyes, he knew what was going on in an instant.


    "Haha, brother, I understand."


    "Well, just understand." Pan Jiajun raised his hand and patted Pan Zhengkun on the shoulder, "Go, I will send out an invitation to this Lorraine for cooperation on behalf of me. You can make up your mind about specific cooperation matters. You should know how do it?"


    After receiving the order, Pan Zhengkun smiled and nodded: "Understood."


    Before he finished speaking, he turned and walked in the direction of Lorraine.


    In the process of walking towards Lorraine, Pan Zhengkun thought silently in his heart, carefully sorted out what Pan Jiajun had just told him, and quickly heard from Pan Jiajun¡¯s words that he did not like this Lorraine. message. And Pan Jiajun just said that it was because of Pantene that he took the initiative to invite this Lorraine to cooperate with the Pan family. In this way, Lorraine inevitably formed an impression of "relying on a woman''s position" and "little white face" in Pan Zhengkun''s heart.


    Therefore, Pan Zhengkun spoke to Lorraine in a condescending manner.


    "Hello there."


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly saw a strange man stepping into his circle with a high profile, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Hello, who are you?" Although knowing that the guests who can be present tonight are all characters with a strong background, Lorraine really does not want to greet this arrogant man in honorific terms.


    Without waiting for the man to speak, the people beside Lorraine had already recognized the man''s identity.


    "Haha! Shao Pan, what a coincidence?"


    "Shao Pan."


    "Brother Pan, are you looking for...Lorraine?"


    The three speaking were Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu and Song Zhihan. Lorraine didn''t recognize Pan Zhengkun, but the three of them knew each other.


    This Pan Zhengkun, also known as the Third Young Master of the Pan Family, is the third-generation third-generation member of the Pan Family. He is also very powerful. Over the years, he has not contributed little to the development of the Pan family. Of course, it is mainly because he has been loyal to Pan Jiajun.


    "Haha, hello everyone, I have something to talk about with this little Luo family brother, I wonder if I can take a step to talk?" Pan Zhengkun nodded politely and smiled.


    Luo family little brother?


    Hearing Pan Zhengkun''s address to Lorraine, the people around couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. How could it feel similar to how the elders looked down on the younger ones?


    Haha, it¡¯s not hard to hear from the voice that this guy came to Lorraine with a high profile. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, they shouldn¡¯t be here at this time. Kang Shaojie first smiled and took a picture. Pat Lorraine on the shoulder: "Haha, Luo Shao, let''s go there first, and you will talk to Pan Shao first."


    Following Kang Shaojie''s words, the others followed suit, including Han Xuan, Song Meiyuan, and Kang Mengmeng.


    They know that they need to avoid it at this time. This is the most basic courtesy. Although their relationship with Lorraine is very good, and afterwards Lorraine will probably tell them the content of the conversation, but the most basic surface work still has to be done. Yes, people Pan Zhengkun walked over with an arrogant appearance, condescending to "take a step to speak", this face still has to be given.


    Shen Zheyu, who was gradually walking away, smiled faintly in his heart, and secretly said: Ha ha, if this Pan Zhengkun is here to talk to Lorraine about cooperation...I am afraid it will be a wall. The people of the Pan clan really have enough arrogant capital to face anyone. What a pity... Lorraine doesn''t eat this set!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Little brother Luo family, sit down." Pan Zhengkun saw that the heirs of the big family gave him face, and felt that his face was brighter, his chest was taller, and the trace of arrogance on his face was more obvious. He waved his hand with great accent, sat down by himself, and then asked Lorraine to sit down too.


    Lorraine was holding his arms with one hand, holding a goblet with one hand, squinting a pair of eyes faintly swaying the scarlet wine, looking at the self-righteous and pretentious Pan Zhengkun in front of him with a smile. Unspeakable disgust.


    Give face to such people?


    Sorry, Lorraine is really not happy.


    Therefore, Lorraine seemed to take a sip of the drink in a perfunctory manner, and threw it away: "I prefer to stand.-Come on, Pan Shao, please come to me personally, what''s the point? "


    Lorraine had already controlled his tone, but Pan Zhengkun still heard an obvious target from Lorraine''s words.


    Yo? !


    Good boy, is this little white face, or a hard-hearted lord?


    Pan Zhengkun secretly said in his heart: Maybe this foreign upstart kid is a new born calf who is not afraid of tigers and has a short social experience. ¡ª¡ªHuh, boy, do you think it¡¯s great to know the heirs of a few big families? This young master will let you know why the Pan family is called the first of the four giants in Beijing!


    ps: Recommend a book "My Future Girlfriend". Author: Eight.


    ...If one day, you suddenly have a naive, innocent, innocent, gentle, considerate, "big-chested" unambiguous, and love to do housework, not only will you treat you as her everything, but what''s worse, you can take care of you." What kind of interesting things will happen in your life when you do whatever you want? If you want to experience it, just go check it out! Connection: bsp; novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 534： Refuse!

    Thinking of this, Pan Zhengkun felt that he had to emphasize which family he came from.


    "Haha, my little brother, he has a pretty personality." Pan Zhengkun saw that Lorraine was not sitting, and was no longer wordy, changed his mind and said straightforwardly, "Maybe I am a little bit abrupt, but in fact I came to you, mainly to talk about you. The matter of cooperating with our Pan family.-Ha ha, yes, you heard it right, I came to you on behalf of the Pan family."


    Listen, how awesome!


    "I am looking for you on behalf of the Pan family"-this sentence is really domineering full of arrogance, arrogance is full of evil spirits, and there is a little natural gas in the evil spirits.


    People are so awesome. They came to you on behalf of the Pan family. Hearing the meaning and tone of the words is almost blind and arrogant, as if they came to you and gave you a great gift, let you It feels like this is the blessing that you have cultivated in a few lifetimes, and it is dragged to death, awesome!


    "Haha..." Lorraine smiled suddenly.


    But it wasn''t a polite smile, but he felt that Pan Zhengkun''s face in front of him was really funny.


    He suddenly felt that the guy in front of him was a bit pitiful. He had lived in a circle like the Pan family since he was a child, and he was full of arrogance from the inside out. Such a person is destined to never get a few true friends. of.


    Think about it carefully, although Pan Jiajun is the head of the Four Young Masters in Beijing, and the future heir to the Patriarch of the Pan clan, he is not as arrogant as he is?


    This just certifies the sentence: a truly rich person will not tell others that he is rich all over the world. Anyone who shows off his wealth has not yet reached the level of being truly rich.


    "Cooperation?" Lorraine took a sip of his drink. Maybe he was tired of standing, so he sat down and asked faintly.


    "Yes, haha, as for the specific cooperation matters, you will wait for my notice after a while, oh, yes, this is my business card." After that, Pan Zhengkun felt that he was very chic with a "brush!" He took out a business card and handed it to Lorraine confidently, "This is my phone number. Generally, I am free from eight o''clock in the evening to ten o''clock in the evening."


    However, he expected that the situation where Lorraine was honored to take the business card did not appear. In response to him, Lorraine said indifferently: "Sorry, I refuse."


    "Hmm....... Hmm!?!"


    After a moment of stunned, Pan Zhengkun reacted afterwards and looked at Lorraine in amazement. Then his face that still had a smile on his face immediately sank!


    "You said... refused?"


    Seemingly unwilling, Pan Zhengkun asked with a sullen face, frowning, and in a bad tone.


    Lorraine nodded: "Yes, refuse."


    At this time, Pan Zhengkun was thoroughly stimulated.


    What''s happening here? ! ¡ª¡ªThis is the first time their Pan family was rejected! ! Especially the guy in front of me, he is clearly a foreign upstart kid with no hair growing! Isn''t it just a little skill in the past two years? ! But with such a small achievement, how can it be compared with the Pan family, which is strong and deeply entrenched in the position of the rich? ! The Pan family took the initiative to come to Lorraine to talk about cooperation, it was his mother who saw him!


    But this little boy would refuse? !


    This was unexpected by Pan Zhengkun.


    But... this task was sent by his elder brother Pan Jiajun, and he has to go back for a business in a while!


    So he had no choice but to bite the bullet, frown, and said to Lorraine with a very unkind tone of laughter: "Hehe, brother, I don¡¯t think you understand what I mean. First of all, I represent us, Pan. Family, you know you just missed one..."


    However, at this time Lorraine did not wait for him to finish, and completely ignored face, waved his hand impatiently: "I repeat it for the last time. Regarding cooperation, I refuse.-Thank you for your kindness. If there is nothing else, please go back."


    Pan Zhengkun had never thought that the little white face in front of him was so arrogant and defiant. The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers to such a degree. This was the first time he saw him.


    But people have said everything to this point, and he is not good to continue to say something cheeky, took a deep breath, and quickly picked up his slightly gloomy face, and dropped a word: " Haha, Master Luo Family, he is so bold and insightful!"


    After speaking, he stood up abruptly, and left the table angrily.


    However, Lorraine didn''t care about Pan Zhengkun''s performance at all. He just faintly sipped the drink in his hand, and sat quietly without looking at the other person.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I couldn''t complete your instructions. He refused to cooperate, and his attitude was very firm." Pan Zhengkun gritted his teeth when facing Pan Jiajun, a little angrily said.


    When he saw Pan Zhengkun walking back with a somewhat unkind expression, Pan Jiajun had already guessed what was going on. However, the situation was almost in his grasp. He expected to use Pan Zhengkun¡¯s personality to talk about cooperation. Lorraine would refuse, but he didn''t expect that the one Lorraine refused was really clean and neat, and it seemed that they didn''t take their Pan family into consideration. Therefore, Pan Jiajun said from the bottom of his heart, he was a little surprised.


    He admitted that the current Lorraine is indeed promising and courageous, but...


    Just so cleanly rejected the kindness of their Pan family, isn''t this Lorraine afraid of being suppressed? Looking at Lorraine sitting in the corner guest seat faintly sipping his drink from a distance, Pan Jiajun realized that he really couldn''t see through this man. Is it possible that there is even more incredible backing behind this guy?


    Thinking about it in his heart, Pan Jiajun just patted Pan Zhengkun''s shoulder lightly: "Well, if I refuse, I will refuse. Maybe, this young Master Luo, he doesn''t look down on our Pan family for the time being, hehe."


    After that, Pan Jiajun turned and walked away, as if he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Soon, Pan Jiajun walked to Pantene''s side.


    "Hehe, Tingting, there is a good news or a bad news, which one do you want to hear?"


    Just now Pantene was talking with some ladies in the circle, and didn''t notice what happened to Pan Jiajun and Pan Zhengkun, so she turned her head in surprise at this time, paused, and said: "Listen to all."


    "The good news is that I sent someone to talk to Master Luo about cooperation."


    "Huh? Really?-What''s the result?"


    "As a result, he refused, resolutely refused."


    "...Brother, can''t you go out?... Oh! So you sent someone to talk?" Pantene suddenly realized the problem, and said immediately, "In fact, brother, it would be better for you to come to the meeting in person. You don¡¯t seem to be sincere when you send someone over. Maybe, this is the main reason Lorraine refused..."


    Hearing this, Pan Jiajun''s smile on his face narrowed slightly, and he suddenly said, "You mean, he has a lot of face, and it''s not okay to send someone to send me a message. I still need to go over and invite him to cooperate? "


    Pantene was taken aback when she heard the words, and then fell silent.


    She knows that it is impossible for her, the elder brother who holds the highest status in the young circle of the capital''s wealthy family, to invite others to cooperate in a low voice... Tsk, what can I do now? Perhaps, Lorraine''s impression of the Pan family is even worse now.


    "Tingting, brother has tried his best, but unfortunately, your sweetheart doesn''t like our Pan family. That''s it, you should give up now and put your mind on other aspects. Look, there are so many men here tonight. Among the guests, there are many who are better than Lorraine, aren¡¯t they?¡± Pan Jiajun¡¯s city mansion was like a sea, and in a blink of an eye he gathered up the somewhat unpleasant expression just now, and smiled, ¡°What do you think of Cannes? It feels good, otherwise, let me introduce it to you?"


    Pantene shook her head: "...No, I want to be quiet now."


    "Well, be quiet, think about it clearly." It seemed that Pantene would have expected Pantene to say this a long time ago, and Pan Jiajun nodded quickly when he heard the words, and then left sideways.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In many cases, the warm-up on some occasions is far more exciting than the process.


    It''s like the grand banquet in the capital tonight.


    At the beginning, a heroic young man and a batch of bright and eye-catching daughters made their debut. Every guest present was looking forward to it.


    However, when the social dinner really started, it was not so smooth. For example, Pan Jiajun, originally he wanted to talk to Han Xuan tonight, but unfortunately, Han Xuan never left Lorraine for more than ten paces from beginning to end. Under such a delicate atmosphere and situation, Pan Jiajun, who is extremely energetic, would not commit himself. He was not a fool who went to take the initiative to find Han Xuan. He could see that Han Xuan seemed to have some feelings for Lorraine. Therefore, he would not like most of the young boys and girls who were stupid and walked up. Say hello, and then the relationship between Lorraine and Han Xuan was compared, and then she stunned herself.


    He expected all this, so he wouldn''t let it happen, and the best way to prevent it from happening was to ignore Han Xuan himself all night.


    Who is he? He is Pan Jiajun.


    The city mansion is like the sea, with deep scheming. He knows that the future will be long and he wants to hunt a certain woman''s heart. This requires brainstorming, not just rampage.


    ¡ª¡ªMa Chaoxian used to suffer from Lorraine''s hands because of his unintelligible tolerance and brain use. At best, he would be clever.


    Little cleverness is never great wisdom.


    Pan Jiajun is a man of great wisdom.


    Therefore, he, who is of great wisdom, carefully arranged a game that night. He deliberately let Pan Zhengkun, who is not mature and somewhat arrogant, go to negotiate with Lorraine. On the one hand, he did not break his promise to Pantene. On the other hand, Pan Jiajun cleverly avoided Cooperation with Lorraine.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    However, this is just the first move that Pan Jiajun has just played. It will be a long time in the future, so he wants to see how big a game this little guy named Lorrain can make with himself! !


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 535： Beautiful as jade

    It is undeniable.


    Before, Pan Jiajun did have the idea of ??cooperating with Lorraine.


    But... as he became more sure of Han Xuan''s attitude towards Lorraine, he gave up this idea.


    At that time, he sent Pan Zhengkun to negotiate with Lorraine about cooperation, and he also had a hint of fate in his mind.


    If Lorraine agrees, there is no way, then cooperate, but I still will not give up pursuing Han Xuan.


    And if Lorraine refused, it would be more of my concern, and I would still not give up pursuing Han Xuan.


    Anyway, in Han Xuan''s aspect, Pan Jiajun is already at odds with Lorraine.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is fate.


    Whether it is the previous life or this life, history is always a strange coincidence.


    But what''s interesting is that Pan Jiajun in this life seems to play the side of the villain, doesn''t he?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After the dinner that day, Lorraine went directly to the apartment.


    However, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng and Song Meiyuan did not follow back, but all went back to their respective homes.


    Back to the apartment, Lorraine obviously hasn¡¯t adapted to the situation where many beautiful women live in the apartment now. When I opened the door and saw Jiang Yan, Qin Wanshu and Lan Lan sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching entertainment variety shows with a smile. At that time, Lorraine was still stunned.


    Uh, at the rich dinner party, it was surrounded by three beautiful women, big and small.


    Now I have sent away the three beauties and returned to the apartment, there are three other beauties.


    At this moment, Lorraine realized for the first time that there were so many women around him, which was not so headache... Maybe it was a kind of beauty and blessing, right?


    "Ah, Lorraine, are you back?" Lan Lan first saw Lorraine who opened the door, and then Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan also stood up together, and the three beauties in very casual clothes were ready to welcome themselves. Come up.


    It¡¯s warm in summer. All three of them wore only a big T-shirt. Their lower body was naked, exposed, and a pair of white thighs appeared. They just bare their little feet, and walked there. Lorraine approached.


    "Xiaolin, how about Meiyuan and the others?" Qin Wanshu was the same as before, seemingly natural, and handed Lorraine''s pair of slippers in the shoe cabinet to him and put them down.


    And Jiang Yan simply started to unbutton Lorraine''s shirt, because she knew that Lorraine usually wears an undershirt in it, no matter how hot the weather is. What has always made her very strange is that no matter how hot the weather is, Lorraine will not sweat no matter how thick it is. ¡ª¡ªThis is the result of the internal interest moving evenly in all parts of the body. It is not afraid of cold in winter and heat in summer.


    Lan Lan had already held a steaming pot from the kitchen and placed it on the dining table in the dining room, and then said to Lorraine, "Lorraine, come to have porridge."


    "Uh, what porridge to drink?" Lorraine was taken aback and couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Wanshu smiled and said, "It was the supplements that Meiyuan bought for you to make porridge. This folk remedy was specifically asked by Yanyan from the old leader of her criminal police team. It has the best effect on body conditioning. You must drink it! ~~"


    Uh, it''s all about it. If Lorraine doesn''t drink, it would be too shameful.


    So, Lorraine picked up the big tonic porridge that he didn''t know what it was, and drank it to Gulugulu.


    Seeing Lorraine finished drinking in one breath, the three women clapped together.


    ...In this way, with a little bit of hilariousness, Lorraine dragged a slightly tired body back to the bedroom.


    Oh, to be precise, it was his and Jiang Yan''s bedroom.


    After taking a shower, Lorraine put on her dressing gown, sat in front of the computer desk, turned on the computer, and browsed the Internet about various industries under the Pan family.


    Speaking of it, since his rebirth, Lorraine has never systematically investigated the specific circumstances of the Pan family. As for the previous life, Lorraine was nothing but a piece of waste, and he was wiped out without even having the opportunity to reverse it. Let alone check the other party''s information.


    Lorraine still trembled a little when the investigation was improper.


    On the surface, the Pan family seems to be mainly engaged in real estate. In fact, these are all old calendars. Over the years, with the development of the Internet, they have also begun to try to do the electronics industry, do the Internet, and even do the media. Not only that, they also engage in funds, daily necessities exports, food reprocessing, catering, entertainment and leisure industries, etc.... In short, they do what they do if they make money in any industry.


    And Ding Xing, a member of the Pan''s family, has a very wide network of contacts and a deep foundation. The family industry spans such a large scale. They are all operating very well. At least, all of these industries within the scope of business are in a state of high profitability. I have to say that the Pan family is really talented.


    Think about it, whether it is the current Patriarch King Pan of the Pan family or the future Patriarch Pan Jiajun, they belong to the kind of talent that is rare in a century. A head of the four great kings of the capital and the head of the four young people of the capital, under the strong joint hands of the father and son, the Pan family stands in the capital without a high profile. That is a strange thing.


    Looking at so many families in the capital, it is already remarkable that each family has such a powerful existence in the same period.


    What''s more, there are two Pan family members.


    Lorraine, who had a rough understanding of the appearance of the Pan family, closed his eyes lightly, and reached out and pressed his temple. ¡ª¡ªTonight, he seems to offend the Pan family.


    However, this is also a matter of time.


    If the Pan family were the objects Lorraine wanted to cooperate with, even if Pan Zhengkun had a bad attitude towards him tonight, he would not be so rude. Mainly, Lorraine didn''t even think about having a good relationship with the Pan family.


    The hatred of the previous life has been inherited into this life.


    Lorraine is a person with distinct loves and dislikes, and he will definitely not forgive the person who "has" broke his own house. Perhaps so far, only Lorraine knows in the entire capital. Although Pan Jiajun is a modest gentleman on the surface, in fact... he has a vicious heart!


    At least, this Pan Jiajun can do better than anyone at the point of "cutting weeds and roots."


    At the beginning, the Lorraine family had been forced to not even have a real estate, but lived in a certain low-cost rental housing area. Just like this, Pan Jiajun still did not let Lorraine go, and had to let the whole family of Lorraine. It¡¯s unlucky to give it up. There is a saying called "Do not hurt your family". If you can use your own life in exchange for the safety of the family, Lorraine would take his head to Pan Jiajun and apologize in person. Unfortunately...


    Pan Jiajun still seemed to enjoy the feeling of slowly torturing Lorraine. He didn''t let Lorraine die, but eliminated all the family around him one by one, and finally crushed Lorraine''s leg. In short... ¡­To prevent Lorraine from dying, to torture him.


    Haha, it is because of a woman. In this respect, Pan Jiajun''s almost abnormal obsession is really hateful!


    Even now Lorraine felt his heart tremble every time he thought of these unbearable past events.


    Therefore, in countless times when faced with a little shaken mind, Lorraine kept reminding himself: don¡¯t be blinded by the calm and calm on the surface. Sooner or later, you will face that powerful enemy head-on. !


    And at tonight¡¯s dinner, Lorraine finally confirmed this-he saw Pan Jiajun¡¯s eyes looking at Han Xuan, and he also read from Pan Jiajun¡¯s eyes some hostility towards himself, although that hostility makes it difficult. aware¡­¡­


    "Pan Jiajun, I want to see what you can do..." A trace of fighting spirit quietly ignited in Lorraine''s heart.


    "Crack."


    Just as Lorraine was silently giving instructions, suddenly the door of the room was pushed open.


    "Xiao Lin, are you surfing the Internet?"


    Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine with a grin, then walked into the room and closed the door with her backhand.


    "Well, sister Yan, the water heater is not turned off, you can just go take a shower."


    "Huh, remind me to take a bath?-Are you suggesting something to me?" Jiang Yan didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She gently moved the hem corner of the big T-shirt on her, a pair of white flowers. The thighs look even more dazzling in front of Lorraine''s eyes, especially the light blue **** with the roots of the thighs that are, faintly, visible, and visible...


    "Uh..." Lorraine was speechless.


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Jiang Yan threw a wink at Lorraine and went into the bathroom. Then, there was a rushing sound of falling water.


    Lorraine stretched, got up and sat back on the bed.


    I don''t know what''s going on. From just now, Lorraine felt a fire in his heart, a bit dry and dry, as if there was an evil fire in his chest. ¡ª¡ªWill it be affected by the anger of looking back on the past?


    Lorraine doesn''t think he is the kind of person who is easy to be impetuous...


    When he was half leaning on the bedside to think, he heard only a "pop", and then the headlights in the bedroom were turned off, only a faint dim yellow light came out from the bathroom.


    And under this yellow light, came out a beauty wearing a big tight-fitting **** T-shirt.


    Due to the angle of the light, and from this position in Lorraine, Jiang Yan looks very attractive in front of her. With a pair of long beautiful legs slightly close together, she lays one hand on the wall, and the other hangs naturally, wet. Her hair draped softly on her shoulders, setting off a flowery smile on her fair and pretty face.


    "Haha, Xiaolin, do you feel a little hot right now?" Seeing Lorraine''s complexion a little red, Jiang Yan walked on the smooth floor step by step with her bare feet and the crystal clear jade feet, slowly walking towards Lorraine. Soon, the whole beautiful body came to Lorraine, leaning on Lorraine, exhaling a breath of temptation like a pandan.


    "Uh, it''s kind of, how do you know?" Lorraine grabbed the delicate body in front of him, and asked in surprise.


    Jiang Yan gently opened the collar of Lorraine''s breasts, her smooth little face pressed against Lorraine''s chest, gently rubbing, and said in an extremely charming and charming gesture: "Hehe, because yeah... tonight you The recipe of the porridge that I drank not only can nourish the body, but also...the effect of replenishing roots and invigorating desires~~~~"


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 536： Grab the mans heart

    Be good! Good guys! The food is nourishing and impotence porridge? !


    Lorraine was speechless for a moment.


    What type of situation is this? Master, I am young, so you let me drink tonic porridge? ? ? ¡ª¡ªWhat is it to look down on me? Or... Sister Yeon, you have an attempt to fight a hundred rounds? !


    In any case, Jiang Yan now can''t stand Lorraine a bit.


    Especially when she was lying on Lorraine, her delicate body dressed in vacuum, rubbing against Lorraine''s body, soft, smooth, and elastic, especially the pair of swollen white rabbits that were completely unbound. The chest was squeezed and deformed, and Lorraine even felt a little suffocating.


    "Little bastard... Tell sister Yan, do you feel that you can''t stand it anymore in certain places?~~~" Jiang Yan squeezed her body in a charming manner, tightly separated only by a thin layer of cloth. The physical contact made her fascinated. In addition, she had just taken a bath, and she was full of seductive thoughts. Her wet hair was drooping on Lorraine¡¯s chest, a little itchy, and she sniffed Jiang Yan. With the incense and intoxicating breath, Lorraine closed his eyes deeply, put his arms around Jiang Yan''s slender waist tightly, and kissed him with an expression.


    Suddenly attacked by Lorraine, Jiang Yan uttered a flushing face, and her rosy lips were opened by Lorraine''s tongue, and the two of them quickly entangled with body fluid.


    The room was quiet, except for the ups and downs of gasps from time to time.


    Along with this panting and lingering action, Lorraine''s big hands were very dishonest, stretched out and took off the only shameless **** under Sister Yan''s last large t-shirt, and...


    The big bedding was covered, and the two of them were in the bedding...I don''t know what they were doing, but vaguely gasping and moaning, groaning, and the ups and downs were quite rhythmic.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Jiang Yan was panting again and again like a lazy cat, curled up in Lorraine''s arms, her long hair was still wet, she didn''t know if it hadn''t been dry or if she was wet again by sweat. Every inch of skin of the light, slippery, slippery sister Yan''s body is tightly attached to Lorraine, feeling the warmth from Lorraine''s sturdy body here, which gives her an infinite sense of security. I don¡¯t know how many rounds of the battle with Lorraine just now. Even the hot-handed policeman Huayan, who has a good physique, feels that her body is crisp and numb, and she seems to be falling apart. The extreme excitement has not yet subsided, and she is emotionally flushed. With her cheek resting on Lorraine''s shoulder, she gently nudged her coquettishly...


    A slender hand gently stroked Lorraine''s firm chest, following the slight ups and downs of Lorraine''s breathing, she was a bit naughty and charming, drawing circles on Lorraine''s chest with her fine fingers.


    Lorraine felt itchy, holding Jiang Yan''s soft body tightly with one hand, and said with a smile, "Why are you drawing circles incessantly? Curse me?"


    Jiang Yan paused when he heard the words, a pair of beautiful eyes glowing with lingering blue waves, she looked up at Lorraine blankly, and snorted: "Huh~ I just curse you, so what? You a big carrot..."


    "Uh... Huaxin big carrot?" Lorraine was stunned for a moment, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart for an instant, and his instinct told him... wouldn''t it be Jiang Yan who noticed something? !


    Realizing this problem, Lorraine instantly felt a guilty conscience...but then he sighed helplessly in his heart.


    In fact, think about it, everyone lives under the same roof, and the relationship is so good. Paper can''t keep the fire. Sooner or later, the East Window incident happened... In fact, when I was chatting with Qin Wanshu that day, Lorraine was already more or less. It is expected that this day will come...


    I was thinking about it, but Jiang Yan''s tone was a bit resentful and said: "Little bad guy...you said, is it that Sister Yan can''t satisfy you?~~"


    "No." Lorraine hurriedly shook his head.


    "No?" Looking at Lorraine suspiciously, Jiang Yan gently and gently put a hand into the bedding, and soon found Lorraine''s little brother, so she gently touched it. If it is not tight, Lorraine felt tight in his heart. The excitement and emotion that had not faded were ignited again, and the little brother immediately held his head up!


    Finding that Little Lorraine was dishonest again, Jiang Yan showed an expression like that, and looked at Lorraine bitterly: "Little villain, dare you say no?~~It''s obviously that Sister Yan can''t satisfy you~~~"


    At this moment Jiang Yan felt all over, but Lorraine...


    It¡¯s a good thing for a man to be strong in a certain way, but...Lorraine is also a little too strong. In fact, this is the violent aura in his body that is causing trouble. What nourishing porridge Lorraine drank, this time, Lorraine was out of control.


    Just an hour ago, Jiang Yan had been pushed to the sky n times in a row, and the confusion was about to disappear, and Lorraine finally surrendered.


    But Lorraine, who was full of energy, couldn''t be enough at one time. He just took a break and was gently stroked and touched by Jiang Yan, and he felt again.


    "Xiaolin, always tell Sister Yan~~Do you still want it?? If so, tell Sister Yan, don¡¯t be ashamed~~~" Jiang Yan''s face flushed, her rosy lips lightly opened, she was in Lorraine There was fragrance in the ear and the gentle way.


    At this time, Jiang Yan had already figured out that her man was so strong...If she could not satisfy him, it would be unavoidable that he was fluttering outside... Therefore, she decided that she must do everything possible to give Lorraine hitch.


    Well, the best place for a woman to tie a man is in two places, one is the kitchen and the other is the bed.


    Grasp the man''s stomach, prevent him from eating or drinking outside in the sea and forget to go home; warm the bed at home, and prevent the man from being attached to the comfortable feeling of staying in a hotel outside.


    "Haha, no, it may be that the anger has been relatively high these past two days." Lorraine also realized his little brother''s unsatisfactory reaction, smiled bitterly, and bit the bullet and explained. ¡ª¡ªHe heard it out, Jiang Yan asked herself if she couldn''t satisfy herself, just wondering if it was because of this that Lorraine would go out to get in trouble.


    Actually not...


    How could Lorraine be the kind of person who had the brains of worms. The kind of thing that happened with Song Meiyuan before was not because of her own sex, but... it was purely an accident, it was destined by God, there is no way...really.


    In short, this is definitely not the reason Jiang Yan guessed...


    However, Lorraine can no longer think about it. At this time, Jiang Yan had already looked at Lorraine charmingly. She seemed to have made a lot of determination, and then... her delicate body broke free from Lorraine¡¯s arms, and then went in. Inside the bedding.


    "Huh?! Sister Yan, what are you doing?" Lorraine was startled, not knowing what Jiang Yan did.


    However, Jiang Yan''s next move soon told Lorraine what she was going to do. Lorraine only felt that the delicate body kept retreating, and it was only at Lorraine''s waist that it stopped.


    Lorraine trembled! ¡ª¡ªWhat is Sister Yeon doing?


    "Yeonyan, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Yan, who was in the bedding at this time, could not answer Lorraine''s words, immediately and tenderly...


    "Hmm..." As a big master, Lorraine unexpectedly whispered comfortably...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Jiang Yan washed a cucumber, her soft and moist red lips gently held it, bit by bit.


    Cucumber is a good thing for beauty, and it does not increase fat, so Jiang Yan insists on eating a cucumber every morning.


    Sitting in the dining room, Jiang Yan watched the warm sunlight projecting in, remembering that she had boldly done something for Lorraine last night, Jiang Yan flushed, and her little mouth gently bit the cucumber, full of thoughts. It was Lorraine who enjoyed it last night. So, she came to a conclusion, um, Lorraine should like that bite better, so how many times will you come after that? ... Hmph, I don''t know if this will satisfy Lorraine?


    At this time, Lorraine finally opened the door and walked down from the bedroom, and saw Jiang Yan sitting in the dining room, looking very beautiful and moving under the warm sunshine outside the window. She was still a big white T-shirt. Those long, white legs are still the smooth jade feet, the smooth hair and the fair and pretty face.


    Lorraine felt a little bit sunken.


    The feeling that made him want to stop last night is still endless. Unexpectedly, once she was seduced in front of her man, Sister Yan would be able to charm her to her bones, causing Lorraine to fall in love with Jiang Yan from the inside out.


    For a male and female couple, whether it is love first and then sex, or **** first and then love, the highest state is the fusion of spirit and flesh.


    Lorraine now has this feeling.


    Lorraine should be proud and lucky to have such a stunner and beauty as her own woman.


    Walking gently to the dining room, Lorraine applied from behind Jiang Yan to hug her, and then gently kissed her in the ear.


    Jiang Yan, who suddenly felt Lorraine''s warm embrace, smiled triumphantly in her heart, hehe, it seems that the hard work last night was still very effective!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Yan took away the cucumber she was holding in her mouth, turned her head to look at Lorraine with a seductive smile, and said with a grin: "Little villain, tell Sister Yan... Yesterday, so, comfortable, eh?~ ~~~"


    "Uh,...Also, okay..." At this time, Lorraine was a little embarrassed instead.


    Especially at this moment, watching Jiang Yan''s charming posture and flushing with cucumbers in her face...cough cough, awful, evil again, Lorraine shook his head.


    "It''s okay? I don''t seem to like it too much?~~Then I won''t do that again~~"


    "No, it''s not, it''s not that I don''t like it!" Upon hearing this, Lorraine hurriedly shook his hand.


    Novel network (bsp;

 v9 Chapter 537： Go south!

    "Hmph, what is that? Say it again, do you like Sister Yan like that? If you don''t like it, then I won''t do that again!~~" Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine somewhat proudly.


    "Uh, of course I like it, I like it very much!" Lorraine bit his head.


    "Huh, this is almost the same!~~~" Jiang Yan pursed her mouth with a flushed smile, and then, with a very proud "click", she bit the cucumber in her hand from it!


    "Uh!!!" I don''t know why, seeing Jiang Yan''s action, Lorraine only felt that the body of the conditioning reflex was tight!


    "Ah, Lorraine, sister Yanyan, are you all awake?"


    "Xiao Lin, Yanyan, what about breakfast?"


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu and Lan Lan came out of their respective bedrooms after washing. Unlike Jiang Yan, they both changed their clothes. Qin Wanshu is an ol **** workwear, and Lan Lan is a simple white. A small t-shirt with blue denim shorts, black half-leg socks, and simple red canvas shoes.


    Looking along the sun, the two beauties are full of vitality.


    Jiang Yan saw that both of them were dressed, her complexion turned red, and she smiled: "Sister Wanshu, Lan Lan, I have already made breakfast, and I put it in the kitchen, I will bring it out!~~"


    As she said, Jiang Yan stood up, because she hadn''t changed her clothes yet, and she was still in that simple large-scale compassionate shirt, and her white thighs were really dazzling.


    Wanshu smiled and said, "Haha, Yanyan, let''s change clothes first, we just need to bring it out by ourselves."


    "Hmm~~~" Nodded, Jiang Yan twisted her round butt, and ran back to the bedroom upstairs with bare feet.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Watching Jiang Yan go back to the bedroom, Qin Wanshu and Lan Lan immediately greeted Lorraine with a curious look.


    "Hey, Kobayashi, tell me honestly, what were you doing last night?"


    "Yes, Lorraine, I''m so curious too~~~"


    "Uh!"


    Lorraine was suddenly questioned! ¡ª¡ªQin Wanshu occasionally showed this appearance to herself, but I didn¡¯t expect that this little girl, Lan Lan, would follow her studies!


    Lorraine had to pretend to be confused and scratched his head: "No, just go to sleep..."


    "Just sleep? Are you sure?" Qin Wanshu suddenly smiled ambiguously.


    "Yeah..." Lorraine blinked his eyes.


    "Then how did you make such a big movement last night?"


    "Uh, are there? I don''t know." Lorraine said nonsense with his eyes open.


    However, upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Qin Wanshu and Lan Lan looked at each other and smiled. The next second, Qin Wanshu took out her radio recorder from her pocket.


    "I expected you to say that! ~~~ Then listen, what is this?"


    With that said, Qin Wanshu clicked on the play and record button of the radio recorder, and then, there was a voice like "Ah oh uh" shouting the pinyin letters...


    Lorraine was silly when he heard it!


    Could it be that I was too involved last night! Didn''t notice that the volume is too loud?


    "Actually... I watched that kind of small movie with Yanyan last night... Ha ha, ha ha..." Lorraine smiled dryly, not that he didn''t want to admit that it''s normal for two people to do that kind of thing. But the problem is...


    Damn it! ! ! ! Qin Wanshu''s voice recording pen played his Lorraine soft voice! ! ! !


    The **** voice of a big man! ! What a shame!


    "Haha, isn''t it? Well, Xiaolin, remember that next time, when you watch a small movie, remember to turn down the volume~~~" Qin Wanshu smiled.


    Lan Lan''s complexion was red when she listened, but she didn''t evade for a long time. Instead, she looked very interested and looked at Lorraine''s deflated appearance, as if she felt very funny. ¡ª¡ªUh, it''s broken, it''s broken, Lan Lan is really going to learn badly now, no way, no way, another day Lorraine must talk to Lan Lan alone! alone!


    Cough.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After breakfast, everyone did their own things.


    Jiang Yan went to work in the Criminal Police Brigade, Lan Lan made an appointment with Jiang Xiaomin to go shopping, while Qin Wanshu went back to the company with Lorraine.


    As soon as I got back to the company, the phone on Lorraine¡¯s desk began to jingle-asked Qin Wanshu to filter out the useless calls. The rest belonged to the filming departments. Reporting work.


    Although the filming of the current film can be carried out very well even if it is not under Lorraine''s management, Lorraine still has to supervise and monitor every ten days and a half. As a result, Lorraine ran a lot of cooperation departments on this day, such as the advertising placement department, the post-team production department, the shooting department, the salary department, the producer and so on... Anyway, Lorraine basically this day The above ended with non-stop work.


    There is not much gain, but Lorraine has got a good news-this "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" has been determined to catch up with the schedule of October 1st! !


    Generally, the main reason why many movies cannot determine the exact release date is that they do not pass the inspection of the supervisory department. Everyone knows that the most **** relevant department in China is the approval department for related documents or media. But this time the movie, first of all, is to play the banner of charity. In addition, it is Jackie, who has gathered dozens of star-studded movies, and more importantly, the boss behind this movie is the supreme Chinese chief. CEO Lorraine, Lorraine''s side, is supported by Shen Zheyu, Song Zhihan, and Kang Shaojie.


    Therefore, it is easy to pass.


    I greeted the radio and television in advance. Basically, as soon as the movie came out, you could go through it over and over again, eliminating many lock-up procedures and releasing it as soon as possible.


    What Lorraine needs to arrange here is to speed up the shooting and speed up the post-production. Money can make ghosts grind, and the time for the later stage depends on whether the team you ask is strong enough, and there are not many people in the team. So Lorraine doesn''t mind spending more money to increase the speed.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In addition to the movie aspect, on the other side, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan managed very well in Quang Nam Province. Now the farthest reach of the Chinese Supreme is very close to Hongkong. Regarding the Chinese Supreme Gold Card, Membership Card and Black Diamond Card The two brothers are already familiar with sales. The ordering momentum in each place is relatively strong, and now almost every day, the Chinese Supreme Gold Card is on sale. There are so many cities in the south, and no place has zero sales any day.


    That''s it, it''s already pretty good.


    Regarding business matters, Lorraine doesn''t care much. What he really cares about is whether his secret forces will gradually integrate into Hongkong. ¡ª¡ªNow that I have gotten into the Pan family, at least, I will be in the other party¡¯s list of potential enemies. On the other hand, once my movie is released, I will quickly open the hongkong market, and there will only be new memories. The support of hongkong is far from enough. The three major underground forces in Hongkong, the other two Black Stars and Heliansheng are all eyeing them. Lorraine does not have the hard power to connect from the inland, and it is absolutely impossible to stand well!


    With emotion and reason, Lorraine must now improve his secret strength! As his name became more and more similar, his success became higher. There would be more and more people who wanted to have trouble with him. Faced with the threats coming from all directions, Lorraine had no reason to let himself continue. Stop and relax!


    On the surface, the business is already developing very quickly, and there is no way he can go any faster, so he needs to try to get in touch with the gap that he hasn''t vigorously developed before.


    The next night, when the company got off work, Lorraine rushed to Jiangnan Province overnight to meet Hu Yidao from Silkyang City!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Brother Dao, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late!" In a luxurious guest room of a hotel, Lorraine sat on the sofa with a smile.


    Hu Yishou was naked, naked and upper body, showing a gorgeous tattoo. He slowly sat on the bed, waved his hand and smiled: "Hehe, Brother Xiao Luo, don''t say that. We are not sorry for this relationship. . Don¡¯t bother, we¡¯re on the same boat now, let¡¯s say, rushing over here this time, is it about... southward?"


    Lorraine nodded.


    "Hehe, it''s a coincidence that you are here. I am going to go south to Guangnan Province tomorrow to join Xiaochuan and Jiadong. I was planning to call you tomorrow to inform you. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly kill Young Master Luo tonight. Come here." Hu Yidao stood up and poured a pot of tea for Lorraine, but Lorraine did not refuse.


    In fact, from now on, Hu Yidao''s social status is far behind Lorraine. But of course, the main business aspects of the two are different.


    However, these two people, one black and the other white, work together to make them more handy and even more powerful! When it''s done, eat it all over the sky! ¡ª¡ªHu Yidao is very thankful now. At the beginning, he had a good vision, and he had been reminded by Brother Han. Otherwise, he would have missed such a talented person!


    Think about how long it has been since Hu Yidao took over Jiang Gang? For so many years, I have never been out of Siyang City.


    But later, when the initial cooperation with Lorraine was reached, the unification of Jiangnan underground forces was immediately realized! And now, through the continuous promotion of Lorraine Chinese Supreme to the south, all the way to the south, now the sphere of influence has been stretched to the south infinitely, and the next step is to eat the Guangnan Province!


    In fact, the southern provinces are really the most unpalatable Guangnan province!


    Because here, they will encounter... the real hard stubble! Yes, no matter in all aspects, there will be unprecedented resistance! You know, since ancient times, Guangnan has produced tigers, and even the triumphant gangs that were once ranked in the entire Eurasian continent have all emerged from Guangnan Province!


    "That''s great, Brother Dao, then let''s start together tomorrow!" Lorraine smiled and stood up and said to Hu Yidao, "I opened a room next to me, so I will rest first." Then walked to the door.


    "Haha, take a good rest, maybe tomorrow''s journey won''t be too easy..." Hu Yidao put his hands on his pillow and smiled deeply.


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 538： Disaster!

    Depart from Jiangnan Province.


    The next night, Lorraine and Hu Yidao had already arrived in Quang Nam Province.


    Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan had arranged the hotel for Lorraine and Hu Yidao, so they stayed in directly that night.


    In Lorraine''s room.


    four people.


    "Xiaochuan, Jiadong, let''s talk about the feeling of being here for such a long time." Lorraine handed a cigarette to everyone and lit it.


    "There are many opportunities, many people, and many competitors. No matter what the industry, there are almost no vacancies." Liu Wanchuan nodded, "And, you know Brother Lin, when the Chinese Supreme was promoting and selling in Quang Nam Province, It was also hindered by a lot of obstacles, and it finally came over smoothly in the adjustment process. These obstacles did not come from the suppression of the industry, but from the squeeze out of the local forces. Mainly manifested in all aspects of consumption places. Negotiations."


    Lorraine nodded and said nothing.


    Lin Jiadong took the conversation and said: "Yes, the strength of the local snakes here is not comparable to that of our Central Plains and the North. People here are more determined and united, especially when facing the invasion of foreign economic forces. ¡ª -Knowing that Brother Lin and Brother Dao are coming, Brother Xiaochuan and I have already made a systematic integration in advance. There are three local snake forces who can have a certain right to speak and have a certain amount of skill."


    "Chen Zhong, nicknamed Chen Baliang, is mainly active in the western region. There are three bathing centers, two hotels, seven small hotels and hostels, two ktvs, three bars, and he holds the white noodles of Guangnan Province in his hand. Half of the market is sold. The second one is called Huanghaishan, who is older, 50 or 60 years old, and has three sons. He is very united. It is mainly active in the central and southern areas. There are five big hotels, four bars, a large entertainment club, and one In addition, ktv has also invested in real estate in many places. It is the most powerful person in Quang Nam Province. Of course, it is only slightly better, and it has declined slightly in the past two years.-The last one, mainly Being entrenched in the northern part of Quang Nam Province, in fact, it can¡¯t be regarded as a power too much, because last month their old meeting lover died suddenly in the middle of the night, and for a while his hands became a mess. Several bosses were fighting for the leader Seat, it¡¯s a joy to fight. This is why it was easier for us to open up the market in Quang Nam in the first place. We went from the north to the south. The North District was a mess. The fighting was full of joy, and there was no time at all. Take care of us. But I think this is only for the time being. Once this party has elected the leader, then they will definitely suppress us quickly."


    Liu Wanchuan said these basic information in one breath, clearly organized and concise.


    After listening to them, Lorraine and Hu Yidao looked at each other, and were silent for a while, then smiled together.


    "Hehe, Brother Xiao Luo, did we think of being together?"


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing this, "I think so."


    Before the words were over, Lorraine quickly gave instructions to Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong: "Xiaochuan, Jiadong, tomorrow morning...No, tonight, we will adjust our branch in Guangnan Province to the personnel as soon as possible. In the dispatch state, start to welcome the Jiang Gang members going south!!"


    "!!!" Upon hearing this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were taken aback! !


    This... This is about to start! ? Meet the members of the Jiang Gang directly? ! ¡ª¡ª Originally Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan thought that Brother Lin wanted to rely on commercial means to stabilize the forces in Guangnan Province, but they did not expect that they were planning to start an underground raid.


    Seeing the appearance of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, Hu Yidao smiled, and then asked Lorraine: "Brother Xiaoluo, you didn''t tell them the specific things about your visit to Hongkong?"


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head.


    "Hehe, let me tell you." Hu Yidao then turned to look at Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, took a deep breath of the cigarette in his hand, and squinted his eyes in the mist, "Your brother Lin, you are already on the Hongkong side. I have found the underground forces to respond. You know, whether it is business or in any aspect, we must find another way to invade the hongkong market.-Therefore, in Quang Nam Province, we have to step into this one in advance route!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were full of energy! ! So fast!


    Brother Lin deserves to be vigorous and resolute! It turned out that he went to Hongkong not only to make a movie, but to paved the way in advance! !


    "Yes, Brother Lin! We are now starting to prepare for the transfer!!" At Lorraine''s instructions, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong stood up immediately, left the guest room without saying anything, walked out of the hotel, and rushed to the company-staff. Scheduling is a very troublesome thing, not to mention the fact that tomorrow morning, you will have to rely on the company''s name to accept the members of the Jiang Gang! Therefore, we must start quickly from now on, and the arrangements of personnel and positions must be listed tonight!


    "Hehe, Brother Xiaochuan, it seems we won''t go to bed tonight, let''s fight till dawn!" In the car, Lin Jiadong drove the car and said with a smile, his eyes flashing with excitement. Haha, I haven''t moved my bones for so long, and I''m about to start walking in the dark now! Can you not be excited? ! In this regard, Lin Jiadong is very familiar with it!


    "Haha, it''s a pity, Liangzi is not there." Liu Wanchuan grinned, and sighed casually, and then suddenly realized a problem, "By the way, which force Lin said just now to take over us in Hongkong? According to our understanding. There seems to be a three-point world situation, right? If ordinary forces come to take over us, they will surely make people turn their backs."


    "Brother Xiaochuan, what can you think of, do you think Brother Lin would not think of it?-Peace of mind." Although Lin Jiadong said that, he still had some worries in his heart. In case Brother Lin didn''t realize this problem by mistake, he looked for it. A force that is not too influential, wouldn''t it be bad?


    "...I feel that I should call Brother Lin and ask, Jiadong, we are not young anymore. Brother Lin has entrusted us with an important responsibility, and it is time for us to share our worries for Brother Lin. Considering that, maybe we can remind you?" Thinking, Liu Wanchuan, who was more thoughtful, had already called Lorraine, but he didn''t explicitly say that he was worried, but rather curiously asked: "Hello? Brother Lin, I forgot to ask you just now, what is the origin of our partner partner in Hongkong?¡ª¡ªOh! Got it, haha, it¡¯s okay, Brother Lin, just curious to ask! Well, we¡¯re on the go Going to the company, no hard work! The task must be completed! To ensure that the brothers of the Jiang Gang will be safely ushered in tomorrow!--"


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Looking at Liu Wanchuan¡¯s slightly changing expression, Lin Jiadong, who was driving, couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Brother Xiaochuan, what did Brother Lin say? What¡¯s the origin of Hongkong?...According to Brother Lin¡¯s level, he should have found one and three The community is not too far behind, right?"


    "Smelly boy! It''s you guy who made me suspect Lin''s methods!" Liu Wanchuan suddenly turned his head and cursed with a smile, and patted Lin Jiadong''s head, "You too underestimated Brother Lin. Brother was on the phone just now. As I said, the one from Hongkong...is Xinji!!"


    "Hmm...Hmm?!!! What?!?!" Lin Jiadong trembled when he heard the words, and he almost didn''t get the steering wheel. !!!"


    "Otherwise do you think Hongkong has two new notes?"


    "Oh! It''s so awesome!!-Xinji is a serious black society!!! It''s far from comparable to our inland side!!!" Lin Jiadong was from the late 1980s. Including Liu Wanchuan too. They caught up with the last train in the early 90th century. When they were young, they were also deeply affected by the images of the underworld-themed movies in Hongkong. They were very young and Dangerous, but they ignited their youth for the first time. Hot blood! As he gets older and older, he also knows that noir series of films such as Young and Dangerous are actually a kind of realism of the current situation of hongkong, and even among them are the shadows of Heliansheng, Black Star and Xinji Or in other words, there are simply some movie works created based on these societies!


    That is the real society!


    Young and crazy, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan, who have been mixed up all the way, are more or less excited to be able to touch this level of the legend!


    "Hey, Brother Xiaochuan." After a long silence, Lin Jiadong asked suddenly, "You said...If we go to Hongkong this time, can we meet Chen Haonan and Pheasant?"


    "Touch you a big-headed ghost!-Just a joke is a joke, you have to know that Brother Lin is also taking us on the dark road this time to open up the hongkong market. Don''t even think about gangsters! Those black societies, not all It¡¯s for money, but our brother Lin took us into business, don¡¯t think too far!"


    "Hey, Brother Xiaochuan, look at you, don''t I just ask casually, brother, I still have this awareness, but I have not been to Hongkong before, and I am a little excited."


    "Look at you for your good luck!" Liu Wanchuan laughed, and then said, "Actually...I grew up so old and never been to Hongkong..."


    "But the first time we went, it was to meet the underground community. Haha, this experience was too exciting."


    "Excitement? Stabilize the steering wheel for me! It will be exciting only after a crash!" Liu Wanchuan said with a smile.


    however¡­¡­


    Liu Wanchuan never dreamed that a joke he made this time became a reality.


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Wanchuan suddenly froze! Because at the dark fork in the road, on the right side of the car, a large SUV has already galloped over! !


    "Xiaochuan!! Jumping off the car!!!" Liu Wanchuan yelled out of desperation! ! !


    "Bang!!!!!!!!!"


    In an instant, a loud noise resounded through the night.


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 539： Vicious means

    There are three underground forces in Quang Nam.


    In fact, the underground forces here belong to the middle level. For example, they are slightly inferior to the underground forces in Hongkong, but higher than the many underground forces in the mainland, such as the Jiang Gang.


    Therefore, they all have their own relatively loud names.


    The forces of Chen Zhong and Chen Baliang in the west are called [Qingyunshe]; the forces under the Yellow Sea Mountains in the central and southern regions are called [Huang Kun Gang]; as for the forces in the north, the current group of dragons without a leader is called [Hong Gun Gang]. The names of the trilateral organizations still have a lot of background.


    Quang Nam Province was the birthplace of underground forces in the South. There used to be a "Triple Union" that was no weaker than any underground society in Asia. In the underground of the Triad, there used to be five halls: Jindaotang, Zishuitang, Qingmutang, Honghuotang, and Huangtutang. Later, with the disintegration of the three associations, the remnants of Jindaotang and Zishuitang went south to Hongkong. Now, the Heliansheng in Hongkong was established by these remnants. However, there are still some old and weak soldiers from Qingmutang, Honghuotang, and Huangtutang in Guangnan Province, but these people did not have the Jindaotang and Zishuitang people united. In order to fight for the leader, Guangnan back then Province is not very peaceful.


    Later, the bosses of each of Qingmutang, Honghuotang, and Huangtutang established their own associations. The prefixes they inherited before have not changed in any way, and they have all used the previous prefixes.


    The predecessors of Chen Zhong and Chen Baliang in the west continued to use the word "Qing" to form an association [Qingyun Society]. The father of Huanghai Mountain in the central and southern part of the country also used the prefix "Yellow" and established the [Huang Kun Gang]. The forces in the north continued to use the prefix "Hong" and established the [Hong Gun Gang].


    Quang Nam Province is currently a third of the world.


    However, when Luos Group sent Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan to Guangnan Province, they used a repressive posture to quickly win the cooperation rights of a series of consumer places such as some leisure and entertainment venues in the north-central and northeastern regions. Undoubtedly, he is having trouble with the [Hong Gun Gang] in the north.


    Unfortunately, the [Hong Gun Gang] had no leader at the time, so they let them take advantage of a loophole.


    During this period of time, the disputes within the Hong Gun Gang were about to settle, and the battle for the leader came to an end. A boss who is about to take the top position is now gradually gaining an advantage. This person, named Li Feng, is in his thirties and has a harsh way of dealing with things. Resolute and resolute, but there is a drawback, that is, the overall situation is not very good.


    But even a person who is not very good at the overall situation can realize that the sudden invasion of the Chinese Supreme is an invasion and threat to business.


    His current power and ability have reached the realm enough to ascend the throne of the dragon, but there is only an opportunity. Anyone who wants to be a leader has to do something that can be convinced by everyone under his hand, so... he chose to use the two leaders of this supreme Chinese branch.


    The two leaders are Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong.


    At the same time, Li Feng was sitting in the office of his nightclub, smoking a cigar and watching a movie in the mini theater, when the phone next to him suddenly rang.


    "Hello." Li Feng''s voice was thick.


    "Boss, it''s done."


    "Well, then withdraw! Don''t leave any evidence."


    "But... I guess those two guys are not dead yet!"


    "Damn it! I said that I would withdraw! Either let you kill people! Or give them a slap in the face! Hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes!" The phone nodded quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Snapped."


    Hanging up the phone, Li Feng squinted his cigar and snorted coldly: "Huh! I can''t help myself, I think I have money! No matter how strong the financial group behind you is, it is also a commercial company in a mere district. When you come to Guangnan Province, you have to abide by the rules here and invade the market here, but you don¡¯t even have the ability to take care of the underground! Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! They are looking for death!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In the dark night, under the moonlight, at the fork in the road.


    A black car that was deformed by a crash.


    Liu Wanchuan woke up in a daze, feeling a splitting headache, and his eyes gradually opened. He wiped the sticky blood on his forehead, his heart trembled, and suddenly remembered what happened just now, subconsciously, just Moved his arms and legs, and luckily found...I''m okay? ! With arms stretched freely, legs stretched freely... just so lucky to escape? ! Subconsciously glanced sideways at the deformed car door on his right hand, and secretly wiped a cold sweat-fortunately the door was thicker, the groove was not deep, and he was wearing a seat belt, but his head collided with the car window. , Just broke a hole...


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Wanchuan didn¡¯t wait for a sigh of relief, and suddenly thought of...


    The driver... is Jiadong! !


    Only then did he remember to look to his left hand! This was not serious, and the heart almost jumped out of fright! ! !


    ¡ª¡ªBecause of the sudden collision just now, the car was squeezed and hit the stone wall next to it. Due to this squeeze, Lin Jiadong sitting in the driver''s seat was severely affected by the collision and squeezing force of both sides. The clamp! ! I saw that his head was covered with blood, and his white T-shirt was stained red. Due to the squeezing, the car door next to the driver''s seat was collided and deformed. Lin Jiadong was tightly trapped, and Lin Jiadong subconsciously looked at Lin Jiadong''s lower body. After a while, I suddenly discovered...The door, seat, and bridge were squeezed together, and Lin Jiadong''s lower body was gone! ! But Lin Jiadong was lying on the steering wheel at this time, without consciousness at all! ! It''s just a conditioned reflex of the body, trembling slightly! ! !


    "Jiadong!!!" Liu Wanchuan yelled, hurriedly leaning towards Lin Jiadong''s snort...Fortunately, there is still breathing! ! But very weak! ! !


    "Jiadong!! Wake up! Wake up! Jiadong!" Liu Wanchuan looked at Lin Jiadong, who was dying from a blood transfusion, and felt pain in his heart. It was all right just now! This happened in an instant! ! ! Bastard! ! ! Who made it? ! ! Who was the crasher just now? ! ! !


    After shouting a few times, Lin Jiadong didn''t react at all. The blood in his head and legs kept flowing down, trembling all the time, Liu Wanchuan''s eyes were bloodshot and red, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer, and quickly calmed his mind. Coming down-at this time, the first thing is to lift the house out of the car, and then take it to the hospital! !


    Thinking about it, Liu Wanchuan quickly stretched out his hand to unfasten Lin Jiadong''s seat belt, and then tried to pull out Lin Jiadong''s legs, but no matter how hard he tried, Lin Jiadong''s legs were stuck firmly and they didn''t move! ! It''s just blood pouring out! ! However, when Liu Wanchuan saw it clearly, he found that... the steel plate of the seat plate was lifted out and inserted in the joints of Lin Jiadong''s legs in shock! ! !


    "Damn!!!" Liu Wanchuan cursed with red eyes, he didn''t dare to pull out any more, instead he exhausted all his strength to pull out the steel plate!


    "¡­¡­what¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Lin Jiadong''s voice, as if struggling to escape from hell, let out a weak cry! !


    "Huh!?! Jiadong?!!!" Seeing that Lin Jiadong''s consciousness has not been completely lost, Liu Wanchuan didn''t even dare to delay. He knew that this was a manifestation of returning to glory! ! !


    "Jiadong, hold on!! Brother help you out, hold on!!!" Liu Wanchuan used all his strengths, gritted his teeth and pulled out the steel plate with desperate effort, following the action of Liu Wanchuan pulling the steel plate. , Lin Jiadong cried out in pain, his voice getting smaller and smaller...


    The blue veins on Liu Wanchuan''s forehead burst out, and he didn''t dare to relax the slightest. The hands that clasped the edge of the steel plate had already been slashed and red blood flowed out, but he didn''t care, he just went crazy. The more blood flowed, the more force he used...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Northern Quang Nam Province.


    The Red Mansion Bar.


    Lorraine and Hu Yidao sat in a relatively remote corner.


    The two people each held a bottle of beer in their hands and sipped them lightly, but their eyes scanned the surroundings from time to time.


    "Brother Dao, the business in the bar under Hong Gun''s helper is good." Lorraine said slightly casually.


    "Yes, there is indeed a mixture of dragons and snakes in Guangnan Province, which is not comparable to our Jiangnan Province." Looking at the various crazy confused men and women in the bar, Hu Yidao couldn''t help but shook his head. He was in Jiangnan Province. , Even if those ruffian elder sisters are playing crazy, they are not as crazy as they seem to be here, he and Lorraine just sitting motionless in the corner, they can feel the kind of confused breath that hits their faces, and the whole body is hot. Endless.


    "If you can open a bar here, it is estimated that the profit in one night will be three or four times that of the same scale in our Jiangnan Province..." Hu Yidao is worthy of being an old Jianghu, just glanced at it and found it from the dance floor. Several crazy men and women who were shaking their heads and shaking their heads laughed at Lorraine, "You see, there must be shakes, heads, pills, or k, fans. This income alone is indispensable for a store every month. Hundreds of thousands."


    "It''s crazy..." Lorraine chuckled and shook his head. No wonder so many people are in the dark. There is a big gap between the rich and the poor in China. Those who are not well-educated and not well-educated, want to get ahead. I chose to mix black.


    "According to the intelligence of Xiaochuan and Jiadong, this is the bar under Li Feng of the Hong Gun Gang. I just inquired about it. These days it seems that the boss of the Hong Gun Gang has been preliminarily determined to be this guy to take over. Haha."


    However, as soon as Lorraine finished speaking, before Hu Yidao could reply, Lorraine''s cell phone rang.


    "Huh? It''s Xiaochuan''s call." Lorring paused, then stood up and walked to the bathroom, and said to Hu Yidao, "Brother Dao, Xiaochuan''s call, let me see what happened."


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 540： sad

    Hu Yidao smiled and waved his hand.


    So Lorraine took the phone and quickly entered the bathroom of the bar.


    Generally, the toilets in relatively large bars are relatively clean, and the sound insulation effect is good. Why? ¡ª¡ªIn fact, it is just to provide a temporary place for many men and women who can''t stand the hot dance.


    Every leisure and entertainment venue, if you want to make a big deal, must have at least one humanized detail in it.


    The soundproofing and clean design of this toilet can be regarded as a manifestation of humanized details.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Sitting on the small round table, Hu Yidao lit a cigarette casually, squinted at the crazy men and women on the dance floor, looked at them with some pity, spit out smoke, and waited for Lorraine boredly.


    Soon, Lorraine''s figure sprang out of the bathroom.


    Yes, it is "stalking" out, not "walking out"! !


    Under the intoxicating lights and the deafening djs, Lorraine hurriedly squeezed through the crowd, rushing towards Hu like a flying one.


    Hu Yidao saw Lorraine''s battle, almost subconsciously, he was taken aback. Seeing Lorraine''s face full of anxiety and even...some panic, he was surprised, but he had never seen Lorraine''s performance. It''s been like this! ! Lorraine, who has not been to the capital before, has never been so gaffe, and it is said that Lorraine has achieved a lot of remarkable achievements in the capital! !


    Therefore, the intuition that I have cultivated for years in the rivers and lakes tells Hu Yidao-something must have happened! !


    "Brother Xiao Luo, what''s wrong??"


    Lorraine''s complexion changed three times in one second. He couldn''t see the exact emotion behind his anxious eyes. He just said quickly: "Something happened to Xiaochuan and Jiadong!! I''m going to get there right away!" After Lorraine finished speaking, he quickly ran out from the closer back door!


    Hu Yidao was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and then he slammed the cigarette in his hand to the ground without saying anything. The dignified Jiang Gang big brother, and the sleek Sa Yazi, followed Lorraine and ran out of the back door!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Guangbei First People''s Hospital.


    Lorraine and Hu Yidao parked the car in the parking lot of the hospital and rushed into the inpatient department. Before waiting for the elevator, Sayazi ran up the stairs and ran all the way to the fourth floor.


    Lorraine''s physique is very strong, so there is no problem, such a long building climbed up in one breath, there was nothing wrong with it. Although Brother Hu Yidaodao was getting older, he laid a good foundation when he was young. Now he runs to the gym at least three times a week, so he doesn''t have much effort.


    But when they came to the fourth floor, their expressions were not very relaxed.


    Because on the ground... the drop of blood that leads all the way to the end of the corridor is shocking...


    This amount of bleeding... is really dangerous! ! !


    "Sir, now we are going to give emergency treatment to the patient, please wait outside the emergency room!" A nurse closed the door of the emergency room with a "bang", and a thin and **** figure was turned away.


    "Ogawa!!"


    Lorraine and Hu Yidao immediately recognized this person as Liu Wanchuan, shouted, and quickly walked up.


    "How is it? How is Jiadong?"


    "Just being pushed into the emergency room, the situation is not so good..." Liu Wanchuan took a deep breath with a pair of bloodshot eyes, and hurriedly came through the road. He is now obviously physically exhausted, and his head is also There was a flow of blood, and his hands had already been cut to blood and blood by the steel plate, so... he finally trembled under his feet, did not stand still, and planted directly behind. Lorraine had eyesight and quick hands, and quickly rushed to Liu Wanchuan. Behind his back, a pair of hands firmly supported his spine that was leaning backward.


    At this time, Lorraine suddenly realized that the blood on Liu Wanchuan''s head and hands was his own... He thought it was Lin Jiadong''s just now.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t know what''s going on... I fainted just now and didn''t stand firm..." Liu Wanchuan said weakly, and then made a gesture to stand up.


    Can you not dizzy? ! Although Lin Jiadong was more injured than him, the two people were also hit by the same car! Now Liu Wanchuan looks okay on the surface, but if there is any internal bleeding, it is probably even more dangerous than Lin Jiadong!


    "Don''t do it anymore!!" Lorraine felt uncomfortable. Today, he asked Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong to go back to the company to work overnight. Therefore, in a car accident, he thinks he needs to take the primary responsibility! !


    At this time, he helped Liu Wanchuan up and yelled at the door of the emergency room in a rare gaffe: "How do the people in your hospital treat patients?!!! There is a seriously injured patient here, can''t you see it?!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    When Liu Wanchuan opened his eyes and woke up, it was already a sunny morning.


    His eyes were stinged by the sunlight outside the window of the ward. He subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to block it, but found that his arms and hands were a bit weak and unable to lift up. Under the numbness, it seemed to be pressed by something, and he was shocked. ! Could it be that your arms are scrapped? !


    As he thought so, his eyes gradually adjusted to the slightly dazzling light and saw two familiar figures sitting next to his bed.


    "Brother Lin...Brother Dao..." shouted in a hoarse voice.


    Lorraine and Hu Yidao said in surprise, "Xiaochuan, are you awake?"


    "Brother Lin...my hand?" Liu Wanchuan asked, opening his mouth.


    Lorraine said: "Don''t worry, your hands are fine. It''s just that the bones have suffered some minor injuries. Both arms have been cast in plasters. The doctor said, maybe in the next two weeks, there will be various numbness. , But it¡¯s all right after recuperating for a while."


    Hearing this, Liu Wanchuan struggling to cast his eyes down, only to realize that one of his hands was indeed cast in plaster. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and move his legs again. It was fine. Although a little tired and tingling, it was still Conscious.


    "Brother Lin...How about Jiadong? How is he?..." Feeling his voice gradually returning to normal, Liu Wanchuan asked with difficulty.


    "Hehe, although he is still sleeping, but the doctor said he has passed the dangerous period, don''t worry." Lorraine smiled. He did not lie, but... he did not fully explain Lin Jiadong''s specific situation.


    I don''t know why, Liu Wanchuan felt that Brother Lin''s smile was a little reluctant, as if he was comforting himself.


    Without waiting for him to try to question, Hu Yidao behind Lorraine suddenly stood up and said, "Xiaochuan, since you are already awake, I am relieved. Brother Xiao Luo, I will go first."


    Obviously, when Hu Yidao said "I''ll go first", Lorraine understood. He nodded and said: "Well, Brother Dao, remember to call me."


    "Yeah." Hu Yidao stepped forward and patted Lorraine''s shoulder lightly, and then said earnestly to Liu Wanchuan, "Good brother, rest assured, your little brother and I are now officially taking over the affairs of Guangnan Province. Don''t worry about it."


    Before he could speak, he turned and walked outside the ward.


    The meaning of Hu Yidao''s words is very obvious, that is to say... now in Guangnan Province, they formally take over and welcome the work of Jiang Gang to help the people go south, I''m afraid, right here is not peaceful?


    "Brother Lin... Brother Dao went to arrange to meet the Jiang Bang brothers, right?" After Hu Yidao left, Liu Wanchuan, who had gradually recovered his perception and strength, asked.


    Lorraine shook his head: "No, the first batch of Jiang Gang brothers had gone south to a point yesterday. Today there is another batch coming one after another. Brother Dao has lost the scheduling of manpower, this time. All the elites from the Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei provinces have been transferred."


    "Movement... so big?"


    "Well, Guangnan Province is not the same, and it is not comparable to the Central Plains and northern regions."


    With a light "um", Liu Wanchuan suddenly noticed something wrong! Immediately he woke up and said: "Brother Lin...you just said...yesterday...the first batch of brothers from the Jiang Gang came yesterday?? Then how long have I been in a coma?!!!"


    "Two days and three nights."


    "..." Liu Wanchuan''s heart trembled after hearing this, and he was in a coma for so long!


    So now... Isn''t Lin Jiadong still in a coma, more serious? !


    At this moment, Liu Wanchuan remembered the slightly stiff smile on Brother Lin¡¯s face when he asked about Lin Jiadong just now, and immediately asked again: "Brother Lin...Is Jiadong really okay?...I know Brother Lin You don¡¯t want to make me sad, but if you don¡¯t tell me now, I will know one day sooner or later..."


    Hearing these words, the sad look in Lorraine''s eyes became more solemn. He paused for a while, and immediately picked up a clean red apple from the basket, took a paring knife and asked: "Xiaochuan, cut it for you. Eat an apple."


    Lorraine would never do this kind of serving others, but he was natural to his brothers or family.


    But at this time Liu Wanchuan didn''t have the time to be moved by Lorraine''s move. Instead, he felt that there were some signs of cover-ups about the house in Lin Ge''s mouth, and he wanted to cover it up!


    "Brother Lin... tell me... what happened to Jiadong?" Liu Wanchuan''s ominous premonition deepened.


    Lorraine''s eyelids twitched slightly, and the corners of her mouth moved sadly.


    "Brother Lin..." Liu Wanchuan urged again.


    Lorraine just peeled the apple on his own. The technique was awkward, but he was very careful and careful. The sound of "brushing" was faintly sounding. In this silent atmosphere, this independent ward seemed very depressed... ¡­


    "Snapped."


    Suddenly, Lorraine was smiling with an apple peel and accidentally peeled off the apple peel that had been rotating and connected. Looking at the peeled apple peel and falling to the ground, Lorraine finally took a deep sorrow. In his tone, there was a strong indescribable self-blame and sadness: "Jiadong... the second half of his life may only be spent in a wheelchair."


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 541： Kill intent

    With a cold breath, he directly sucked into Liu Wanchuan''s snort.


    Lorraine reluctantly placed the peeled apple in his hand on the iron table next to the bed, took a deep breath and stood up.


    "Ogawa, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, Lorraine turned and walked away. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know. When he turned around, did he reveal a man who belongs to a strong man who would not show himself in front of others...sorrow?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lin Jiadong is a very active person.


    Yes, since he was a kid, he has been a trick bag, Xiao Bawang, to be honest, he is a good material for a mixed society. After following Lorraine, he has gotten the maximum play and started to show his fists. However... when Lorraine finally started to work on another level of foundation, he unexpectedly... something like this happened.


    Lorraine knew, and Liu Wanchuan also knew that his legs were abolished. What a cruel thing for a good young man who was only about twenty years old.


    He still has a lot to do...


    In Lorraine in the previous life, he was crushed by someone under Pan Jiajun''s hands. He knew how difficult it was to live in a wheelchair every day.


    Although Lin Jiadong hasn''t woken up yet, he has been diagnosed with the death of his legs.


    ... into the night.


    Lin Jiadong is still asleep.


    Lorraine silently leaned on the window sill at the end of the corridor on the third floor of the inpatient department, smoking a cigarette quietly, and quietly looking at the dark night outside the window.


    A few stars are shining, but one of them, looming, seems to be slowly disappearing.


    What Lorraine is most worried about now is... Lin Jiadong will continue to sink.


    This is the most terrifying for a man, for a man.


    For Lin Jiadong, Lorraine will treat him like his own brother. Even if he can''t do anything in the future, Lorraine will take care of him as an older brother for the rest of his life, let him live with the best, eat the best, and wear. The best, use the best... But if he can never cheer up, what use is all this?


    "Brother Lin."


    Just when Lorraine''s heart was full of sadness and melancholy, a voice suddenly remembered behind him.


    Lorraine looked back and found that it was Liu Wanchuan who was supporting the mobile stand in the ward and dragging his somewhat uneasy body towards him.


    "Ogawa, how come out?" As the big brother, the president of a company, and the chief ceo of the key projects of the family industry, Lorraine must always cheer up. Others can languish and try to give up, but he Never can. Because he is the backbone of the backbone and the backbone. When he falls, he falls. Only he himself knows how to go in the future. Therefore, despite the sadness in his heart, he forced a smile at Liu Wanchuan.


    I don''t know why. Seeing Lorraine''s strong smile, Liu Wanchuan felt distressed. He knew that the pressure on Brother Lin''s shoulders was heavier than anyone else, and he had more thoughts in his heart. But on the surface... he seems to be more optimistic than anyone.


    "I was so bored in the ward, I came out to breathe." As Lorraine''s most powerful left and right hand, he knew that he needed to share some pressure for Brother Lin, so he had better not show tired feeling, but also pretending to be relaxed. Xiao''s chuckled, "Brother Lin, is Jiadong awake?"


    "Not yet." Lorraine said, drew a Chinese cigarette from the edge of the window sill, handed it to Liu Wanchuan''s mouth, and lit it for him.


    "..."


    There was a long silence.


    The two of them looked at the dark night sky outside without saying a word. After a long time, Liu Wanchuan suddenly looked a little dignified and said, "Brother Lin, I just analyzed it carefully by myself in the hospital bed. It is possible that... the people of Hong Gun Gang did it."


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, we are investigating this matter now, and the clues have been sorted out. When it is confirmed that they did it..."


    After a short pause, Lorraine''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and his tone was extremely cold: "Then, I will definitely ask for an explanation for you and Jiadong!"


    Liu Wanchuan was startled. He hadn''t seen Brother Lin''s murderous expression for a long time, and his heart trembled. He knew that Brother Lin was really angry this time. Everyone around knows that if you move Lin Ge''s brother, he is touching his Ni Lin, even if the opponent is the king of heaven, he will fight against him! Nine cows can''t pull back the decision in Brother Lin''s heart! !


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Wanchuan said, "Brother Lin, when that happens, I will be with you..."


    "No, I will arrange to solve it myself. Your only task now is to recuperate in the hospital. The doctor said, it will take at least one month for your injury to fully recover." When Liu Wanchuan was in a coma, Lorraine tried He used his internal breath to supply Liu Wanchuan, but helplessly, Liu Wanchuan hurt the bones. His internal breath can affect the flow of breath in the flesh and blood at best, the recovery of impulsive trauma and skin scars, or internal There is nothing he can do with the breath of the fu organs and the bones.


    Otherwise, even if he completely overdrafts his breath, he must restore Lin Jiadong''s abolished legs!


    Liu Wanchuan still wanted to say something, but... when he saw Lorraine''s expressionless face, but his eyes were full of a sense of unwillingness, he shut up and said nothing.


    He knew that Brother Lin felt very guilty about what happened this time.


    Liu Wanchuan now wanted to tell Brother Lin that neither he nor Jiadong would blame him, because it was their own choice to follow Brother Lin. But... he didn''t say these words. Perhaps for Lin Ge, this was his only spiritual outlet on this matter.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, a nightclub in northern Quang Nam province.


    General Manager''s Office.


    "Oh!~~~ Brother Feng, if you are good or bad, you will make fun of others~~~ People are in a hurry now~~ Hurry up and give them to them~~~" A coquettishly dressed woman, her upper body has been taken off. There is a hood, showing up in a miniskirt, just covering the private parts of the thighs, a pair of slender legs wrapped in hot fishnet stockings, in front of a man with a fierce and lustful face. Rubbing in, drew a pair of thin hands to the man somewhere.


    "Snapped!"


    With a crisp sound, Li Feng patted the woman''s fat buttocks vigorously, and the woman was stunned and called Lianlian.


    "You little sao hoof, I just wanted it yesterday, and I''m here again today!! Want to **** up your brother Feng and me?!"


    "Oh~~ I just want it~~~ I just want it~~~" This woman kept sitting in Li Feng¡¯s arms with a sulky annoyance. Hooked up the evil fire in Li Feng''s heart.


    He has to admit that even though he has read countless women, the bar girl dancer in his arms is the rare best he has ever seen. She has a pretty waist and fat buttocks, a charming face, and first-rate bed skills, like Li Feng. Over the past few months, I have been wasting energy on this little girl. I usually give her a small amount of money, one-to-one fair transactions, and Li Feng enjoys his current achievements and life.


    More importantly, he can finally take the post now.


    Tomorrow is the day when he officially takes over the leading position! It all depends on my long-sightedness. I have to act first, and send someone to bump into that **** Chinese supreme two little stunned green managers and get dizzy. Later, I received news that both of them were hospitalized. Both arms are temporarily unusable, and the other is that both legs are abolished, and he has not yet woken up. Whenever he thinks of this, he gets excited, hum! This is power! After Lao Tzu became the leader of the Hong Gun Gang, in the northern part of Guangnan Province, wouldn''t the men be the king of heaven? ! ? Before 12 o''clock, the slivers said the final decision, after 12 o''clock, it was Lao Tzu and I said the final! !


    The three goals that every man yearns most: power, money, and beauty!


    Li Feng now has all three points!


    Think about myself as a second-rate child who has not graduated from junior high school. He started to use a machete to mess with society at the age of fifteen. After going through ups and downs, it is finally time to exhale!


    Excited in his heart, this Li Feng began to lay hands on the woman in front of him, grasping and pinching, and at the critical moment when he was about to set sail, a sudden phone call broke his yaxing.


    "Mom, it''s better to give Lao Tzu a reasonable explanation!!" After answering the phone, Li Feng opened his mouth and cursed. His fierce handling style and harsh language characteristics are not news in the entire underground world of Guangnan Province. .


    The little brother over there was scolded as a piece of shit, but he was immune to automatic filtering, and immediately reported: "Boss, I am a dog whip! There is an unusual thing, I feel it is necessary to report to you!"


    "Say!"


    "Um... two days ago, didn''t we just give that branch of the Chinese supreme to disarm it?" The little brother who claimed to be a dog whip said in a low voice, "but in the past two days I received wind... said it was Chinese supreme In our branch in Guangnan Province, we started to accept the dispatched personnel from the company''s headquarters. Now there are probably no less than hundreds of people in this branch, and it seems that personnel dispatch is still in progress..."


    "My damn! It''s really a slap that doesn''t change, isn''t it?!" Li Feng was in a bad mood at this time and immediately cursed.


    "Actually... Boss, we feel that this is not the point." The little brother is a clever master, he paused and said with some care, "Boss, think about it, an ordinary company, it''s worth it. Are so many old employees transferred from the head office?"


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 542： Man tears

    Hearing this, Li Feng also had a meal!


    Yes!


    Does an ordinary company need such a large-scale personnel transfer?


    Although the Lockheed Group, which is above the Chinese Supreme, is a large company in the capital, the staff can still be deployed at this point, but... is it necessary? Generally, they send a few qualified old employees, seven or eight are incredible, and then carry out local recruitment activities, accept local applicants, and provide training and guidance, which can save a lot of money, and It is conducive to the company''s long-term development and segment jump.


    However, it is indeed a bit strange for this Chinese supreme branch to do so...


    Hundreds of dispatched employees?


    What''s a joke, even for local recruitment, a small branch office doesn''t need so many employees, right? Isn''t it a big project? Isn''t it just selling a discount card? !


    Li Feng has also been in the arena for so many years. Even if he is arrogant and cruel, it does not mean that he has no brains. Based on intuition, he feels that this matter is probably not that simple. The strangeness is naturally worthwhile. Scrutinize.


    "You go out first."


    Knowing the importance of the news to be reported on this call, Li Feng temporarily put away Fengyue''s heart and patted the woman''s **** in his arms.


    This woman was quite wink, and Li Feng''s complexion changed slightly, she stood up and walked outside. ¡ª¡ªThis woman is a woman from the North who came to work in the South. She seems to be only twenty-four-five years old this year. Perhaps Li Feng did not know that this beautiful woman is not an ordinary working girl. It was the woman who robbed and killed people in her hometown with her underworld boyfriend all night, and carried the murder case on her back. As a result, her boyfriend was arrested and she ran to Quang Nam Province.


    You shouldn''t look good, this woman is pretty, but her heart is very vicious.


    If it weren¡¯t for her underworld boyfriend who would not confess to death, this woman would not have succeeded in running to the south. After coming to the south, she hid for a while, and found that she had no money and had no choice but to do herself. She is familiar with the way she is on the road, and she is also very accurate in catching the psychology of those underworld gangsters, so she decided to become a boss again, isn''t it just a few times by the pig? It¡¯s good to have money, but the woman was lucky and caught Li Feng directly, and Li Feng is now the leader of the Hong Gun Gang. Although she is just a little lover, she gets it from Li Feng every month. Living expenses cost tens of thousands of yuan, which is quite good for her. After all, this money is her net profit. Other money such as buying clothes and renting mobile phones can be exceptions.


    Li Feng looked at the little lady in front of him and put on her jacket with a charming attitude, and then walked out of the lounge with her fat buttocks staggered, feeling a little bit unwilling. ¡ª¡ªThis little fairy, if he doesn''t play for two or three years, it is not enough! The cost of tens of thousands of yuan a month, for him, can still be calculated, it is a joy to play!


    After clearing up his mood, when he heard the sound of "bang" closing the door, Li Feng said to the phone in a deep voice: "Dog whip, continue to say, are there other situations?"


    "Also...It is said that the Chinese supreme leadership also came, but because they came in a relatively low-key, it is not clear what position it is. ¡ª¡ªIf the chief CEO of the Chinese supreme came here in person , I''m afraid it won''t be easy..."


    "Chief CEO? Who?" Li Feng really didn''t do any homework in this regard.


    "It seems to be a young man named Lorraine, who is said to be quite divine. I feel that if he comes in person this time, the dispatching of the Chinese supreme personnel will be even more strange... I feel, boss, We should take precautions."


    "Fight away! I''m going to be in the leading position tomorrow, let the brothers below look at me to prevent this and that, how can I convince the crowd?!-Are you brave enough? Isn''t it just an outsider? No matter how wonderful it is spread outside! That is just a businessman, and when you come here, you have to listen to our greetings! A strong dragon can''t beat a local snake, and local rules are also rules!!"


    "Yes, yes! That''s all right, boss, I just report to you, if you have any orders, please call me at any time! Boss, you are busy!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Feng hung up the phone impatiently.


    Damn it, too careful, right? ¡ª¡ªIt''s not that he has never dealt with those businessmen. Those businessmen are more savvy. When it comes to playing business methods, they may be very powerful, but Li Feng is not the same way as these businessmen! Those businessmen, you can do some commercial conspiracy, you can do it! As long as you are in Quang Nam Province, Lao Tzu takes a bunch of guys and kills you directly to the hotel where you are staying. With a knife gesture, the other party will be able to pee his pants immediately!


    In Li Feng''s view, those businessmen who are only profitable, those who are fine-skinned and pampered, are the most timid in the world.


    But he was still a little worried, and after thinking about it, he finally picked up the phone and dialed Dog Whip''s cell phone again.


    "Boss! What''s your order?!"


    "So what, I have been greeted a little bit these past few days. What you just said makes sense. Keep an eye on the movements of the Chinese Supreme."


    "Eh! That''s great! Obeyed!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Brother Lin...Little...Brother Xiaochuan?..."


    It was another late night, Lin Jiadong finally opened his bewildered eyes, and saw the two figures gradually changing from blurry to clear, his throat was a little hoarse.


    "Jiadong! Wake up!" Seeing Lin Jiadong opened his eyes, Lorraine finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said to Liu Wanchuan beside him, "Xiaochuan, stay here, I''ll call a doctor!"


    With that, Lorraine quickly ran out and called the doctor over.


    Ten minutes later.


    ...There was silence in the ward.


    Finally, Lorraine took a deep breath and said with a very firm expression: "Jiadong, from now on, where do you want to go, brother is carrying you."


    "Jiadong, from now on, how many brothers... are your legs..." Liu Wanchuan felt uncomfortable in his heart, and suffocated his words.


    Lin Jiadong''s face was expressionless at this time, his eyes were a bit dull, and his eyes were flushed under calm. On the surface, he looked calm, but... in these few minutes, he exhausted his whole body strength, but couldn''t Move your legs a bit.


    "Brother... I... Am I dreaming?... Hehe, are you kidding..." Lin Jiadong is still too young in the final analysis, he...cannot accept this reality.


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan''s bones were in their throats, and even Lorraine felt a bit sore in their noses. He clenched his fists fiercely underneath and gritted his teeth and said: "Jiadong, Brother will give you an explanation."


    "..." At this moment, Lin Jiadong was completely dumb.


    Then, silent tears came from his eyes.


    "I...I...I''ll be a useless person from now on... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lin Jiadong was hoarse in his heart, but smiled in despair and pain on his face...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Lin Jiadong woke up.


    Late that night, everything in the ward that could be grasped by him was smashed and smashed... the crackling noise and roar filled the entire floor.


    the next day.


    The roar still continued, and it finally stopped when he knew it was late at night. Lin Jiadong finally vented tired, and went to sleep when he was tired. He slept all day and night with this sleep.


    He woke up late at night on the third day.


    This time he didn''t growl and throw things like crazy again, but remained silent all the time, just like a walking dead.


    During this period, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan never left Lin Jiadong for a step, but seeing Lin Jiadong look like this, the pain in their hearts is indescribable. These days, he even doesn¡¯t want to eat a bite of rice, only relying on the nutrient solution. It was definitely not enough. In just a few days, Lin Jiadong, who was already very thin, became even more skinny.


    And Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan, even accompanied Lin Jiadong, did not eat a bite of food for a few days. Nothing at all.


    Even though Lin Jiadong was numb, he saw it in his eyes.


    Finally, when Lin Jiadong was so silent until dawn, he suddenly spoke in his hoarse voice, his voice very weak: "Brother, I''m hungry..."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine suddenly sprang up: "Okay! Wait five minutes!!!"


    Before he could finish his words, he picked up the untouched supper by the bed and took it out. Maybe he went to the doctor¡¯s living department and microwaved it. Soon, he came back with his meals and opened the fragrant rice and dishes. , Lorraine said: "Jiadong, I''ll feed you!"


    However, what Lorraine did not expect was that Lin Jiadong shook his head: "I...I can do it myself."


    With that said, Lin Jiadong seemed to be struggling to support himself and sit up slowly... Fortunately, he only abolished the knee joints, so his thighs are still sensible, and even his calves and feet are sensible, but , He can no longer walk like a normal person.


    However, the doctor said that if Lin Jiadong cooperates in rehabilitation treatment, the tendons and veins at the ligaments and joints can still heal more or less. Shopping and walking like normal people is not good, but with the support of aids, it is still Can move a little more.


    This is already a blessing in misfortune!


    Therefore, at this moment, Lin Jiadong reluctantly sat up with the force of one of his hands.


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan watched Lin Jiadong sit up and did not help. They were Lin Jiadong''s closest brothers. They knew how Jiadong was feeling now.


    Finally, Lin Jiadong leaned on the head of the bed, trembling weakly and took the food from Lorraine.


    He held it in his hand, expressionless, and pulled up the meal bit by bite... This dish was his favorite twice-cooked pork. The familiar taste filled his mouth, and his heart trembled, and he started to stuff food into his mouth frantically. Unconsciously, tears fell into the food.


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan felt a little suffocated watching this scene...


    Finally, Lin Jiadong wiped out a tear, swallowed fiercely, and squeezed out a bright smile: "Hey, Brother Lin, I worry about you. When I''m full, I will have energy and strength. Continue to fight for you!"


    At this moment, all the sadness that Lorraine suppressed in his heart burst out, and his heart trembled, and the boy''s tears came out silently!


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 543： Just do it!

    Everyone has a low ebb.


    Everyone has the lowest point in his life.


    For Lin Jiadong, who is still in his great years, these days are the lowest point in his life.


    After three days of venting and three days of hunger strike, he figured out many things.


    I want to open a lot of things.


    This is also the reason why Lorraine was able to value him back then.


    He is an enlightened man, a man with a big heart.


    He knew that some things happened, and they couldn''t be changed. But the future... still has to go.


    God didn''t let himself die, he just gave himself a chance.


    As a living person, he will not let the future life be spent sadly in the haze and roar.


    In fact, Lin Jiadong has always been the most optimistic of the five brothers.


    Now, his legs can no longer walk like a normal person, it doesn''t matter, he is still alive with both hands, eating with hands, no feet! As long as you can fill your stomach, as a man, what reason is there to fear life? ! !


    That''s a coward! !


    Lin Jiadong is not willing to be a coward!


    Even if he no longer has healthy legs!


    But the more so, the more he must make his future achievements higher! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Brother Lin...hehe, the general is dead." In the ward, on a chess game, Lin Jiadong smiled and pressed his "horse" behind the "cannon".


    "Haha, Jiadong, okay boy, you won again!" Lorraine laughed and scratched his head gently.


    He didn''t let Lin Jiadong, really.


    At first, when Lin Jiadong suggested that he wanted to play chess, Lorraine still wanted to let him, but found out that this kid actually had a killer move. After losing three consecutive games, Lorraine had to follow this kid well. Playing, however, even if Lorraine put in 80% of his effort, he still couldn''t beat Lin Jiadong.


    Starting when Lorraine was serious, Lorraine played five games in a row with him.


    In the first three games, Lorraine won, but he could clearly feel that at the beginning of each new game, Lin Jiadong put more pressure on his layout. Lorraine knew that Lin Jiadong rarely played chess in the past, but he didn''t expect that he made such rapid progress! ! I have to deny that Lin Jiadong''s comprehension is very high among his peers. With just a few kung fu, he actually worked out Lorraine''s chess habits and usual layout step by step.


    No, in the end, Lin Jiadong won Lorraine twice.


    "Hey, three wins in five rounds, Brother Lin, you won three rounds, I only won two rounds, so I still lost." Although Lin Jiadong said so, he was still very proud. He knows that although Brother Lin doesn¡¯t play chess very often, Lin¡¯s overall outlook and mind are very powerful. When he plays chess, he plays a bigger outlook and mind. Now he can put most of Lin¡¯s mind and energy into it. , Winning two consecutive games against Brother Lin, this has to be said that he... is really a very clever and big-picture guy!


    Today''s Lin Jiadong needs self-confidence to cheer himself up slowly.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Lin Jiadong found his self-confidence point in chess!


    In fact, since ancient times, there have been examples of physically disabled and strong, which have confirmed a very interesting phenomenon-the exploration and stimulation of potential.


    Just like Beethoven, he is a deaf, but he has become a classic musician! In addition, the well-known scientist Hawking also made many of his classic theories more perfect after he was completely paralyzed.


    With some defects, it is very possible to develop other talents that these people did not realize before.


    For example, blind people¡¯s hearing is many times more sensitive than normal people, while deaf people¡¯s vision and smell are much more sensitive than many people, and so on.


    It''s like Lin Jiadong now. In the past, he didn''t know that his cleverness was so powerful when placed on chess!


    From this point, Lorraine could see that Lin Jiadong was a very thoughtful person. He had discovered it before, but now it is even more obvious.


    However, compared to this, Lorraine''s heart is more relieved that Lin Jiadong''s current mentality is fairly good. Although I don''t know how the Kaner in Lin Jiadong''s heart is slowly transitioning, at least he is in good shape now.


    In fact, even Lorraine did not expect that the present idea is quietly taking root in Lin Jiadong¡¯s heart. It is a blessing to see if we lose his horse. In fact, even Lin Jiadong himself did not expect that in the future, he will be on the royal road of Lorraine. What an important position it occupies.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Liu Wanchuan took Lorraine''s hand and played chess with Lin Jiadong. Although Liu Wanchuan was thoughtful enough, he did not beat Lin Jiadong in a single game. There was obviously a certain gap. Although Liu Wanchuan is more suitable to be a leader than Lin Jiadong, Lin Jiadong is obviously more outstanding in his mind and head.


    "Brother Dao, what''s the matter?"


    Lorraine walked out of the ward and answered Hu Yidao''s call.


    "Hey, Xiao Luo, it''s basically certain now. The man behind this incident... is from the Hong Gun Gang, oh, to be precise, it is Li Feng. ¡ª¡ªLi Feng is the recently selected leader, the rules of the road , You should know a little bit, the superior needs to do a superior thing to be able to take the seat smoothly. This Li Feng is obviously the culprit of Xiang Jiadong and Xiaochuan."


    "...Li Feng...Hong Gun Gang..." Lorraine''s eyelids jumped fiercely, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes, then he paused, and said directly, "Brother Dao, how are our hands responding? ?"


    "It''s almost there. There are more than 100 people and less than 200 people, all of them are elites. Guangnan Province is not trivial, it is estimated that it is business. In the eyes of the serious people here, it is half amateur. ¡ª¡ªBut it all depends on how we make the layout, Xiao Luo, do you have any plans now?"


    "No. But there will be soon... In this way, Brother Dao, you send a few brothers to the hospital to guard the safety of Jiadong and Xiaochuan, and then I will look for you. Let''s talk about it when we meet."


    "Okay, I will arrange it."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The place where Lorraine and Hu Yidao met was a relatively remote area in Quang Nam Province.


    There is a relatively secluded artificial forest here.


    All the brothers of those Jiang Gang were summoned here.


    Because of the large number of people, if it is seen by the relevant departments, it may be judged as a factor of instability. Therefore, they chose to gather here. Usually, many school students or recruits from the army come here to train for camping and physical training.


    Hu Yidao had already greeted the caretakers of the plantation forest before, saying that these company employees came here to plant trees, which is considered a positive activity, but in fact... they are going to hold an open-air meeting.


    A hot wind blows, everyone feels extremely hot. The weather in Quang Nam province is very sultry. Even if it is shaded by the shadow of the woods, it still feels like being burned by the sun. Everyone¡¯s clothes are already Soaked in sweat, even Hu Yidao is no exception.


    Lorraine probably glanced at these Jiang Gang brothers, and found that each of them had a firm complexion, a strong body, and a trace of tiger energy flashed in each of their eyes! Lorraine saw people very accurately, and at first glance he felt that this group of people was different from those mobs. Sure enough, as Hu Yidao said, they were all elites of the Jiang Gang.


    Hu Yidao had already conveyed to these brothers the meaning of coming to Guangnan Province before, and now Lorraine didn''t need to repeat it again, but nodded in satisfaction.


    Hu Yidao suddenly waved his hand and said, "Brothers, you will temporarily stick to Guangnan Province in the future. What Mr. Luo said in the future is my order. Have you heard?"


    Everyone nodded solemnly and did not dare to speak out, after all, they were gathering illegally.


    Glancing at these brothers, Lorraine turned to Hu Yidao: "Brother Dao, these brothers can be cultivated as the backbone of the society in the future."


    "Well, I meant it."


    ...In this way, these brothers have remembered Lorraine''s appearance one by one. In the future, Lorraine''s words are what Hu Yidao said. They must abide by it. Hu Yidao did this, but they showed great trust in Lorraine.


    After going through the cutscene, these members were dismissed back, Lorraine and Hu Yidao also drove to the branch office in the northern district of Guangnan Province.


    "Xiao Luo, we have to move faster. With so many brothers, it''s not easy to arrange. If someone wants to have trouble with us, this is a knotty point, let''s catch it."


    Lorraine knew this well, and nodded: "I have already thought about it. I will act tonight."


    "Tonight?" Hu Yidao was taken aback for a moment, "So soon? Is your plan ready?"


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded, and then, with a serious expression on his face, told Hu Yidao most of his plans.


    After listening to Hu Yidao, he was silent for a long time and nodded: "Well, this plan...Although it is a bit risky, it is really suitable for our current situation. Okay, let''s do it. As you said, we soldiers In two ways, I will take some brothers to the Eastern District to help Huang Kun for a while. Are you... uh, are you sure... you can arrange it alone?"


    There was a little worry in Hu Yidao''s words.


    Lorraine resolutely said, "Well, just give me a few brothers. ¡ª¡ªIf you want to take down the Hong Gun Gang, you must maintain their chaotic situation, and you must not let that Li Feng sit down, whether for development. In order to give Jiadong and Xiaochuan an explanation, this person...must be removed!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    late at night.


    Northern District of Guangnan Province.


    Bar street.


    A woman in a coquettish dress and a sultry pose, with her hips pacing on the dark sidewalk with her hips upright, was humming a happy ballad. It seemed that she was quite satisfied. ¡ª¡ªToday, Li Feng just gave her tens of thousands of yuan for living expenses. After following Li Feng for a few months, she has already saved 200,000 yuan in her hand, which is not a small amount.


    However, just as she was planning a beautiful future in her heart, two tall and strong men suddenly appeared, went up to cover her mouth and dragged her into a hidden black alley!


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 544： Fight back!

    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu what are you-what are they...


    The woman was covered in her mouth, her voice was stubborn, and it was a bar street. Although it was dark, the noise was very loud, so the woman¡¯s stubborn shouts couldn¡¯t get up. Any effect.


    One of the brawny guys tightly covered her mouth and restricted her activities.


    Another strong man leaned over the woman''s ear and said something softly.


    Soon, the woman stopped struggling to resist, and when she heard these words, she was suddenly startled, her body trembled a little, and her eyes stared at the brawny man before her in amazement. At this time, another strong man''s hand holding her mouth tightly also loosened, but this woman did not scream, but gulped her saliva, and asked with a trembling voice: "You...what are you? who?¡­¡­"


    "You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask, you just need to do what we say." Then, a strong man stuffed something wrapped in newspaper into her hand, "Don''t play tricks," You have a serious case, you know in your heart, if you don¡¯t follow our instructions, I¡¯m sorry, even if you sneak into hk, it¡¯s useless and a dead end. Think about it, people live for money, Is not it?"


    As he said, the brawny man patted the woman''s shoulder lightly, and then took out a tightly closed portfolio from his inner pocket: "Here is two hundred thousand, and after it''s done, another three hundred thousand are waiting. You, if you can¡¯t handle it well... Then, what you lose is not an opportunity to make money, but your life, or we can report your whereabouts to the relevant departments. At that time, can you avoid two aspects? The pressure depends on your good fortune."


    Hearing the words of the brawny man in front of her, the woman was afraid that the other party had repented, but she hurriedly ended up with this portfolio.


    "Very well, in two days, we hope to hear what we want to hear."


    The woman nodded blankly, and then watched the two strong men leave.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Quang Nam Province, Northeast District.


    A relatively luxurious hotel.


    In the office lounge.


    "Boss, there is a middle-aged man named Hu outside who says he is looking for you.-Listening to the accent, it seems to be a northerner."


    A tattooed man in a summer floral shirt said respectfully to a 50 or 60 year old man behind his desk.


    "The last name is Hu?¡ªI don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t have any spare time to meet a northern boy? Let him go!" The old man sitting behind his desk, Huang Haishan, the leader of Huang Kun¡¯s gang, he put on impatiently. Waved, whispering an antique on his hand carefully.


    Compared with other road bosses, Huang Haishan''s interest is obviously quieter. He prefers antiques and all kinds of antiques.


    "Boss... he... he said let me give you a message first..." the tattooed man said cautiously.


    "Spoiler? What kind of verbal?" Huang Haishan frowned, still impatiently said.


    "This..." The tattooed man hesitated, and in the next second, he quietly walked two steps towards Huang Haishan and said in a low voice, "He asks you...Do you want to take it away...Qingyunshe..."


    "Ok?!!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Haishan played with the antiques in his hands. Suddenly, his face changed instantly. Finally, he put down the baby in his hand and raised his head, asking in a very majestic voice: "What did he say?¡ª¡ª What a big tone."


    "Yes, yes! Then... Boss, I will blow him away?" the tattooed man asked tentatively.


    Seeing Huang Haishan frowning and not replying, the tattooed man quietly retreated outside.


    "and many more!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Haishan suddenly stopped the tattooed man.


    "Boss? You say." The tattooed man stood still.


    "... Look at that person, what is his probably?" Huang Haishan suddenly said such a sentence.


    This tattooed man has been with Huang Haishan all year round. What does Huang Haishan mean in his natural way, he immediately said: "There are scars on the face, dressing and talking, not like a small character... ¡­Small analysis... His identity should be unusual..."


    Huang Haishan heard the words and pondered for a long time, and finally he waved his hand and said, "Bring him up."


    "Yes, yes!" The tattooed man quickly retreated after receiving the order.


    In about three minutes, the tattooed man and two other sturdy men came to the office lounge with a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.


    When the scarred man saw Huang Haishan''s first glance, he smiled slightly and said: "Boss Huang, it is better to see once, he looks younger than he imagined!"


    Huang Haishan has been on the road for so many years, his eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this moment, he looked at the scarred man in front of him, did not speak for a long time, but squinted his eyes and looked at it carefully. After a long time, He nodded gently, not knowing what he was thinking, and after a pause, he waved his hand and said, "Monkey, you go to the door and guard."


    "Yes!" The tattooed man called the monkey nodded repeatedly, and then walked out of the office lounge with two other burly men.


    "Crack."


    The office lounge door was closed.


    "Say it."


    Huang Haishan waved his hand with extraordinary tolerance, as if he looked like a big brother, squinted his eyes, and continued to play with the antiques in his hand. The simple two words were simply neat.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about?" The scarred man said with a smile.


    "What do you want to say, I think you know better than me." Huang Haishan is still not salty and not salty.


    The scarred man chuckled. He could see that Huang Haishan was a smart man, and... he had also bet right before. The dispute between Qingyun Society and Huang Kun Gang has never been broken up, and after several years of fighting, the Huang Kun Gang is obviously weaker than Qingyun Society. The Huang Kun Gang was about to collapse at first, but it has been socializing well with Qingyun. The boss of the Hong Gun Gang suddenly died, and the pressure on the two sides suddenly dropped. This gave the Huang Kun Gang a chance to breathe.


    After all, each of the three underground forces in Guangnan Province is of equal strength. Together, the two parties can definitely suppress the other one.


    Fortunately, in addition to Huang Haishan, the Huang Kun Gang also had his three aspiring sons supporting the facade. Otherwise, as early as a year ago, the Huang Kun Gang would be removed from the underground history of Guangnan Province.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I, Hu Yidao, a northerner, the leader of the Jiang Gang." Hu Yidao''s self-introduction was plain, neither humble nor overbearing, with a smile on his face all the time, matching the slightness on his face. The scar of evil spirits looked extraordinary.


    "Oh? Jiang Gang?" Huang Haishan was taken aback, but on the surface he didn''t express too much surprise. Instead, he raised his head and reconsidered the scarred man in front of him.


    "Hehe, Hu Yidao... Long Yang." What kind of character is Huang Haishan? The Jiang Gang, which has risen rapidly in the Central Plains in the past two years, of course has long been in his ears. If he doesn''t even know who the boss of the Jiang Gang is, then he really has been on the road for so many years!


    But... he is not sure yet.


    He didn''t know if the person in front of him was a real Hu Yidao, what if the other party was lying to him?


    Hu Yidao seemed to see Huang Haishan¡¯s concerns, he smiled immediately, and pointed to the computer on Huang Haishan¡¯s desk: "Old Huang, do you know how to use a computer? I want to know my identity. It¡¯s very simple. Search online. Just one click."


    Although Hu Yidao is a gangster, he still has several physical companies in Jiangnan Province. As long as they can find their companies, he will naturally be able to find pictures of Hu Yidao.


    Although Huang Haishan was reluctant to follow other people''s orders, he felt a lot of temptation for Hu Yidao''s words to "remove Qingyunshe" before, so he hesitated a bit, and opened his eyes. I searched the computer on the Internet, and soon I found a company in Jiangnan Province and Jiangbang that had something to do with it. I looked around and found a picture of Hu Yidao.


    He raised his head and looked at the scarred man in front of him, to compare it...In an instant, a faint excitement rose in his heart.


    Haha, this one... is the real Jiang Gang boss.


    So... the other party, a leader who represents the reputation of the entire Jianggang Road, will naturally not speak nonsense. Then, where should he start with what he said before about "removing the Qingyun Society"?


    At this time, Huang Haishan''s unsmiling face finally showed a slight smile, and smiled and waved his hand: "Mr. Hu, thank you very much, honor, please sit down, please sit down."


    Hu Yidao nodded and sat on the sofa aside.


    "Monkey! Come in!"


    Huang Haishan shouted.


    The monkey suddenly opened the door and came in, and asked nervously, "Boss? What''s the matter?!"


    "Go and pour a cup for Mr. Hu... By the way, Mr. Hu, do you drink tea or coffee?"


    Hu Yidao smiled softly: "Just drink boiled water."


    "Go and make a cup of hot tea as quickly as possible!"


    "Eh! Yes, yes!" The monkey responded again and again, and started to work.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    After Hu Yidao finished speaking, he gently put down the teacup in his hand, waiting for Huang Haishan to answer.


    The half-old man in front of him was silent for a long time, waved his hand and said: "Mr. Hu, I don''t like to go around the corners, just say it. ¡ª¡ªAs far as I know, your Jiang Gang has developed rapidly in the past two years, and now its sphere of influence Already across many provinces and cities, now you come to me for cooperation, how can I completely trust you? In case you want to swallow us Huang Kun, then I am not leading the wolf into the room? Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t look at Quang Nam Province, There is a lot of oil and water here, and finally I cooperated with you and took the Qingyun Society together, and you beat me upside down. Then I have nowhere to go if I have a problem."


    ps: Brothers and sisters, I''m very sorry! The left hand was delayed because of something important today. As compensation, two chapters were issued in a row! !


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 545： Give charcoal in the snow? Take advantage of the fire!

    Hearing what Huang Haishan said in front of him, Hu Yidao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, there was no error in the line report. This Huang Haishan is a very visionary and reasonable person. Hu Yidao likes to work with people who are straightforward and not tired. ¡ª¡ªAs we all know, although the Jiang Gang is now growing in size, it can¡¯t compare with the background of the three major powers in Guangnan Province. Strictly speaking, the Jiang Gang belongs to the younger generation. Therefore, Hu Yidao knew that if he came to the boss of some local forces and said that he would cooperate, he might be very unwelcome, and he might even be stunned, so that the three local forces would be alert, and then he would start to join forces with Jiang Jiang. Help this foreigner get out.


    "If you don''t mind, I will call you Brother Huang." Hu Yidao said.


    Huang Haishan nodded earnestly.


    "First of all, Brother Huang, what do we mix with society for? To put it bluntly, it is to ask for money, including the many business occasions under your hand, Brother Huang, are they all for making money? I think this, we The starting point is the same, including Qingyun Society and Hong Gun Gang. Our cooperation is not only to suppress Qingyun Society, but also to cooperate with us for business cooperation. If you are a well-informed person, you should We know that our Jiang Gang and the Chinese Supreme, who is currently very prosperous in China, are in a cooperative relationship. Of course, this news has not been officially confirmed, but everyone is tacitly aware. For commercial cooperation, we need to sign a contract. Chinese The supreme reputation is still very well-known in China."


    At this point, Hu paused.


    Huang Haishan listened quietly, feeling more or less emotional in his heart.


    Indeed, there have been rumors about the relationship between the Jiang Gang and the Chinese Supreme. If you can cooperate with the Chinese Supreme, it will be good. The reason why the forces in Quang Nam Province resisted the invasion of foreign commercial consortia was mainly because they were worried that they would be swallowed up by the Chinese supreme. However, with the help of the Chinese supreme, they can successfully squeeze out other competitive forces. , Then it''s another matter.


    For example, compare Quang Nam Province to a piece of cake.


    The Hong Gun Gang, the Huang Kun Gang, the Qingyun Society, and the three forces were divided into one share, and each of them would have one-third of the benefits.


    But if one of them is successfully defeated, then one-third of the other party will be seized, and two-thirds of the benefits will be occupied. If all three parties own it, the family will be dominant. And if you welcome the cooperation between the Lai Jiang Gang and the Chinese Supreme, even if it is five to five points with the other party, then you have earned it!


    What Hu Yidao said is right. It''s all about getting money from society. It''s awkward. If you can give him a certain amount of business benefits, then it doesn''t matter if Huang Haishan surrenders his black power to others. After all, The black society is a hot potato. In recent years, Huanghaishan has long wanted to wash the bottom. Unfortunately, the other two big gangs have always looked at them. If they are done, they will have no power to rely on. Don''t you want to take the mermaid?


    But... if there are other collaborators, it''s a different matter.


    What''s more, it is the supreme Chinese who has been showing a rapid upward trend in China in recent years!


    When Huang Haishan heard that the Chinese Supreme had entered the market in Quang Nam, he had already heard about it. In an attitude of self-preservation and self-reliance, he somewhat repelled foreign commercial invasions, but now... he did not expect the Chinese Supreme to be true. He has an extraordinary relationship with the Jiang Gang. It now appears that the other party''s determination to win the Guangnan Province market is so firm!


    But Huang Haishan is a careful person.


    It is impossible for him to answer the request for cooperation from the counterparty so easily.


    So, he waved his hand gently: "Mr. Hu, I already understand your general meaning. I need to think about your proposal."


    He said he was thinking about it. In fact, he wanted to take time out to observe and confirm. He was careful to sail the 10,000-year ship, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Hu Yidao expected that Huang Haishan would say that, and he didn''t even think about asking Huang Haishan to agree on the spot. Therefore, he stood up at this time, smiled, and then walked forward and handed out his business card: "Well, Huang Brother, I won¡¯t bother you next time. I hope to give me an answer soon."


    Huang Haishan did not speak, but raised his head, meaning that he would walk slowly and not send it off.


    However, Hu Yidao felt that it was necessary to remind Huang Haishan, so he stood still at the door, paused for a moment, and greeted with a smile but a smile: "Oh, yes, Brother Huang, I Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, if you have time, we can go to play a game of golf. I heard that you are a golf enthusiast. It happens that I also like this sport.-But if you don¡¯t have time, it doesn¡¯t matter. It seems that there is another golf enthusiast on Quang Nam Province, right?"


    After speaking, Hu Yidao showed a smile that he thought was very harmless.


    But this smile was a bit hideous against the scar on his face, at least from Huang Haishan''s point of view.


    "Crack."


    Open the door, go out, close the door.


    Hu Yidao''s figure disappeared before his eyes.


    At this time, the expression on Huang Haishan''s face became a little solemn. ¡ª¡ªNot for anything else, just because the last sentence of Hu Yidao just now has another meaning.


    As we all know, in addition to him, the leader of the three major underground forces in Guangnan Province, who loves the sport of golf, besides him, is also the leader of the Qingyun List, Chen Zhong and Chen Baliang! ! ¡ª¡ª Hu Yidao''s remark just now implied that if he didn''t give him a clear cooperative reply within two days, then he would go to Chen Zhong? ? ?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    Originally, the Huang Kun Gang was in the stage of recuperation, and thanks to the more or less civil strife in the Hong Gun Gang, it was a breath and had time to prepare, but if suddenly, this Chen Zhong, Chen Baliang and Hu Yidao If the Jiang Gang reached a cooperation agreement...According to Chen Zhong Chen Baliang''s method of doing everything possible to destroy the Huang Kun Gang, it would be over!


    Good guys! OK!


    It was pleasing to see Hu Yidao just now, because the other party didn''t show any distractions towards himself and kind, but... before he left, he was obviously euphemistic¡ªthreat!


    Worthy of being the leader of the Jiang Gang, there are two brushes for scheming!


    Hu Yidao clearly saw the current situation of the Qingyun Society and the Huang Kun gang, so Huang Haishan undoubtedly came to a conclusion: Hu Yidao talked about cooperation this time, not giving charcoal in the snow, but taking advantage of the fire! ! !


    After pondering for a long time, Huang Haishan still couldn''t think of a good strategy. Finally, he reluctantly shook his head, picked up the phone in his hand, and dialed out his elder son''s mobile phone number.


    "Hey, Awei, call your brother, the three of your brothers will come to my office as soon as possible.... Yes, yes. That''s it."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After half an hour.


    Inside Huang Haishan''s office, it was quiet.


    His three sons were also sitting on the sofa one by one, frowning and thinking hard.


    Finally, the most experienced eldest son, Awei, suddenly said: "Dad, I have an idea here-since the other party wants to take advantage of our weakness, why don''t we also seek partners to fill our current emptiness?"


    "Go on." Huang Haishan waved his hand.


    Huang Liwei nodded and said: "Now that the latest news has spread, the new leader of the Hong Gun Gang has been selected. It is Li Feng from the Bar Street in the North District. This man is an ambitious person, and he seemed to be supreme to the Chinese before... ¡­Made some small moves. I think we might not have to cooperate with Hong Gun Gang..."


    The second brother, Huang Lixin, waved his hand as soon as he heard it: "Brother, it''s not so good, don''t forget, the Hong Gun Gang and Qingyun Society previously united to suppress us."


    The third brother Huang Libang thought for a while and shook his head: "Second brother, I feel that what the elder brother said is reasonable. The enemy''s enemy is our friend. If Hu Yidao cooperates with Qingyun Society, then according to Li Feng''s style of work, he will not continue. First, they have already moved the Chinese supreme people. Second, the Hong Gun Gang is in the north. If something goes wrong, they will definitely be the first to suffer, so..."


    Huang Liwei nodded when he heard the words, before the third brother finished saying: "That''s what I meant. If the Jiang Gang and Qingyun Society reach a cooperation, we will cooperate with the Hong Gun Gang. We actually have the advantage. After all, Hong Gun The Gang is in the north. From a strategic point of view, it has a geographical advantage. The Jiang Gang¡¯s people will come down to the south to help, and they can directly block it. If we flick on both sides, we may be able to take down the Qingyun Club directly!"


    The idea is good, but it is not so easy to implement.


    But what Huang Liwei said is also very reasonable.


    Huang Haishan took a long breath after hearing the words, and the feeling of anxiety in his heart finally calmed down. At least, now he has found a more feasible plan. With a retreat, he naturally has a bargaining chip.


    "Well, it''s getting late now, so go back and rest.-Another day, Awei, you will visit Li Feng yourself."


    "Yes, Dad."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Two o''clock in the morning.


    North District, the high-end residential area of ??Harbour House.


    Today, the Hong Gun Gang celebrated Li Feng¡¯s becoming the leader, and gave a big banquet. Li Feng¡¯s people were refreshed and drunk and returned home, opened the door, and when they saw the empty guest room, they became panicked for a while and cursed what they thought. Wouldn''t it be better to go to the hotel for a full massage after getting up and going home? But if the evil fire in the body does not let out, it is estimated that it will get sick.


    Therefore, Li Feng took out the phone without saying a word, and broadcast the number of the little fairy who made him want to stop.


    "Xiaosao **** ho, haven''t slept yet? Hahahaha! Did you miss your brother Feng and me? ¡ª Give you a chance, come to my house now, brother Feng, I will let you ****!!!"


    ps: add one more chapter!


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 546： Blitz!

    It''s still early morning.


    Three o''clock.


    The gloomy moon hung on the gloomy night, drawing a sinister arc, and occasionally a few crows quacked flying by, and the northern suburbs of Quang Nam province were quiet and gloomy.


    The sky and the earth are dark, and you can''t see your fingers in the jungle.


    A woman didn¡¯t know how long she ran. Finally, she hid behind a huge tree a little tired, took a few deep breaths, wiped the red blood on her face, neck and even her legs, shaking. Holding her chest, after more than ten minutes of psychological adjustment, she finally reluctantly calmed down...


    Not dare to delay too much, she took out the phone and dialed the contact number left by the two strong men before.


    The phone is connected instantly.


    But the other party answered the phone, but did not speak.


    The woman trembled in her heart, still in shock, and said with a trembling tone: "I...guru...I''m done...I''ve killed...Li Feng...How do you give me the money?...How do you give it?"


    This is a frenzied, femme woman who can do anything wrong for money.


    It is precisely because she is such a woman that she can complete the task so smoothly.


    A mere half a million.


    Directly bought her heart.


    For Lorraine, who could even sell for millions of dollars with a single card in his hand, this crime is really too cheap.


    Lorraine is not a bloodthirsty person. He doesn''t want to kill him when he is less than a last resort. However, this Li Feng is too ignorant that he can do anything by himself. brothers.


    What''s more, Lin Jiadong lost his legs in this incident.


    Therefore, Li Feng must die, it''s that simple.


    "There is a bathing center on the border of the western district of Guangnan Province. There are 300,000 yuan in cabinet 302. The keys are stored under the cabinet. With these money, I will find a way to escape to Guangnan Province." A few words Then, the phone hangs up instantly.


    The woman didn''t even know if the man on the phone was the brawny who gave her money that night.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, she is going to get the money now, and then leave this ghost place as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    To some extent, this woman is a habitual offender. Moreover, the deceased was the boss of the Hong Gun Gang. Even if the police learned the news, they would not be dispatched immediately. They could guess with their feet that it was something. In the struggle of black and black, what they have to do is to deploy the next work as soon as possible, because... with the death of Li Feng, it is very likely that Guangnan Province at night will be overthrown.


    The woman succeeded in getting her reward as instructed, and then began to run towards Southeast Asia.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Funan Province, but... the people she killed this time were not ordinary people. God knows the people of the Hong Gun Gang, can they extend their arms to Funan Province. If you stretch it over, you will die. No doubt.


    So, with a small amount of 500,000 yuan in her arms, she hid a trace of caution, and in the middle of the night, she quietly boarded the cargo ship that was smuggling towards Southeast Asia.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The news of Li Feng''s death spread almost instantly throughout the underground world of Guangnan Province in the second half of the night.


    But of course, the bosses of Qingyun Club and Huang Kun Gang don''t know these things for the time being. After all, they have to sleep.


    the next day.


    Huang Haishan has insisted on getting up early every day since he was 50 years old. At seven o''clock, he had already arrived at the golf course.


    At the end of a full-point swing, the Huang family''s three sons had already arrived at the golf course.


    Huang Haishan smiled and waved his hands, but the expressions of the three sons were not so relaxed at this time.


    "Dad, we have something to tell you!" Huang Liwei, the eldest son, was obviously anxious.


    Huang Haishan waved his hand gently, and said without sorrow: "Hehe, son, don''t worry about everything, wait for me to finish this ball."


    As he said, he glanced at the aiming pole calmly, and finally swung the ball out for a long time. At this time, he turned around slowly, but... when he saw the faces of his three sons, there was something obvious. When he looked overly anxious, he was taken aback.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" Huang Haishan felt something was wrong for the first time.


    Huang Liwei took a deep breath and said solemnly: "At the early hours of this morning...Li Feng...dead!"


    "!!!" Upon hearing these words, Huang Haihai''s calm expression just now was immediately thrown out of the clouds! !


    Today, he still thinks about going to the new leader Li Feng of the Hong Gun Gang at noon or evening to talk about cooperation! But this suddenly...this thing is definitely not that simple! !


    Immediately, Huang Haishan''s mind came out of Hu Yidao''s smile that was not a smile last night. The two things were connected, and he instantly came to a conclusion-he was a little... underestimating Hu Yidao. Wrist! !


    "Liwei..."


    After pondering for a while, Huang Haishan finally spoke, "You come with me, Lixin, Nippon, you return to the company and guard."


    "Dad? Are you still looking for someone from the Hong Gun Gang?... Now that Li Feng is dead, the Hong Gun Gang must be a mess. If we continue now..."


    Huang Haishan waved his hand and said with a serious expression: "I am not looking for Hong Gun''s help, but... Hu Yidao!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    If you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat.


    These eight-character mantras were fully manifested during this trip to the south of Guangnan Province.


    This strategy discussed by Lorraine and Hu Yidao is definitely a kind of gambling, gambling on the mind of Huanghaishan, gambling on the situation in Guangnan Province, gambling on Li Feng¡¯s luck, gambling on the speed of chess layout!


    And after all this exercise, Hu Yidao finally waited for Huang Haishan''s initiative to move closer.


    At this time, all the elite members of the Jiang Gang going south were on standby, and then... there was an inevitable dispute! !


    The next day.


    Huaren Zhizun signed cooperation agreements with many leisure and entertainment venues under Huang Haishan at the fastest speed, and relied on Huang Haishan¡¯s strong network to expand the coverage of Huaren Zhizun in various urban areas in various places in Guangnan Province. , The thunderbolt was adopted in business, and it couldn''t stop secretly.


    After Li Feng''s death, the Hong Gun Gang became a mess, and for a while, no one could hold on to the scene. Taking advantage of this moment, under the support of the Huang Kun Gang in Huanghai Mountain, the Jiang Gang managed a kind of operation, and it was too fast to hide. As a result, the Hong Gun Gang was quickly dismissed. Of course, the process was a bit difficult. Three brothers from the Jiang Gang died unfortunately, dozens of people were seriously injured, and 29 others were injured. But on the other hand, the Hong Gun Gang was completely disbanded. The bosses in various locations without the backbone of the main body ran away with private money. They have been pampered for so many years. The one who lives is called careful. Without the youthful enthusiasm of the time when fighting in the rivers and lakes, one by one, seeing the general situation is gone, one by one, now is a harmonious society, and there is a black society with nothing to do with it, and the money is running to other places, even if it is. To be a rich local businessman in a small city, you can live the rest of your life without worry.


    On the other hand, Jiang Gang didn''t mean to kill them all. Those bosses ran away, leaving them a way out.


    In fact, the bosses of the Hong Gun Gang who ran away, many of them thank Jiang Gang and Huang Kun Gang in the bottom of their hearts. If they hadn''t taken the Hong Gun Gang, they might have to walk on the dark road for a lifetime. It¡¯s not delicious, everyone knows it, but there are so many brothers under their hands to feed, and they have been on the road for so many years, and they have gained a reputation. It is not good to wash their hands in a golden basin. Now, they are given a way to stay away from this right and wrong. Of course they have to thank them for an opportunity in the land.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ten days passed.


    The Hong Gun Gang was completely removed from the underground world of Quang Nam Province, and the Qingyun Society was like a big enemy.


    Originally, they were still making their own money, and the white flour sellers were enjoying themselves. Suddenly, the Hong Gun Gang was destroyed. The Jiang Gang, a foreign force that went south, and the Huang Kun Gang in central and southern China joined forces. Finally felt a sense of crisis.


    The leader of Qingyun Society, Chen Zhong, and Chen Baliang, like sitting on pins and needles, quickly ordered his subordinates to put away their respective places.


    but¡­¡­


    Never look up to the underground forces this year.


    Especially in China, inland areas, even Guangnan Province is no exception.


    These underground forces have long been harmonized and without the slightest scheming spirit. Facing the Jiang Gang and Huang Kun Gang, the strength of the Qingyun Society''s subordinates is losing ground.


    After a stalemate for 22 days of underground melee-Qingyunshe also lost.


    It was a terrible loss.


    The leading boss Chen Zhong and Chen Baliang took the lead. Seeing that the boss had run away, those short mules who had been silly on the front line had picked up the fame and fought. They were dumbfounded and scolded the next door. Fight a hair? Go home and play with the spoon! ! !


    then¡­¡­


    This black underground battle, which seemed easy but not easy at all, came to an end.


    For a time, there was only one company left in Quang Nam Province, and that was the Huang Kun Gang. Of course, this was only on the surface. In fact, the Jiang Gang''s manpower has now been stationed in Quang Nam Province. However, due to the commercial cooperation between Huang Kun Gang and the Chinese Supreme According to the agreement, there will be no more boring division of strength in Guangnan Province. Win-win is the kingly way. If you have money, everyone will earn together!


    What''s more, Lorraine, the initiator of all this, is a drunkard who doesn''t care about alcohol. ¡ª¡ªWhat he wants is to build his own business empire. The underground forces are just a boost and impetus for his own market invasion. He will never regard the development of black forces as his main development path.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    hongkong.


    New note.


    Fengyang Tea House.


    Only two people sat at a round table.


    One old and one young, one tall and one short.


    The old man was slowly tasting the fragrant tea. For a long time, he suddenly smacked his lips like a smile but said, "Hehe, garlic... over in Guangnan Province, but something terrible happened."


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 547： History is always surprisingly similar

    Garlic silently listened to Uncle Shui''s words and nodded.


    "It was indeed a bit accidental. I did not expect that Mr. Luo turned out to be an ally with the Jiang Gang. Now Quang Nam Province has been taken down. If there is no accident, he should use Quang Nam Province as a springboard and directly press hongkong here."


    Shui Bo took a sip of steaming tea, and smiled thoughtfully: "It seems that this time...this inland boy with the surname Luo, may give us a windfall..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Quang Nam Province.


    After the two major gangs, Qingyunshe and Hong Gungang, were eliminated, the police immediately launched a crackdown.


    At this time, the Huang Kun Gang and Jiang Gang Alliance, who had achieved their goals, naturally would not have any reason to do anything "excessive".


    In fact, the underground order in Quang Nam Province has been in chaos for nearly a full month, but... the police have not made any major moves for a long time, and instead walked in a formal way. This seems to be a negligence of the police, but it is not.


    As we all know, Quang Nam Province is a large province with a mixture of dragons and snakes. It is not a day or two for the unstable public security here. As for the local gangs here, it has caused headaches to countless active law enforcement officers.


    However, these black society forces have developed for a long time and are deeply rooted. After one batch is completed, another batch will emerge. As long as they cannot be eradicated, they will never be able to be cleaned up. As long as there is injustice in the world, there will always be There will be a steady stream of men and women on the dark road.


    Later, the relevant departments simply gave up the punishment for the time being, but silently waited for the opportunity. In fact, the three forces contain each other and each has its own set of rules. Then, a managed underground order is better than a chaotic underground order. Strong, restrained each other, and reached a certain balance, it feels as if there is night and day.


    And this month, the underground forces in Guangnan Province had such a large-scale sweep and reshuffle. It is impossible for the relevant police in Guangnan Province to be unaware of this.


    The reason why they have been so slow to make a ruthless move is officially because this is the opportunity they have been waiting for.


    The chaos is only momentary.


    But once the underground world of Guangnan Province changes from a tripartite power to a dominance, then... the public security in Guangnan Province will be hundreds of times better.


    Because there are no interest disputes, no gang conflicts, and no matter where they are, those lawbreakers must always abide by the rules of the only organization. To put it bluntly, in just two days since the Huang Kun gang ruled the underground order in Quang Nam Province, the relevant departments have compiled a set of quite ironic data-the crime rate in these two days is the highest crime rate in a month ago One-tenth of the two days.


    Yes, the crime rate plummeted to one in ten!


    This is really more useful than any crackdown!


    The relevant departments are still quite smart. They have introduced the new quarter''s crackdown measures at this time. This coincides with the unification of underground order and the sharp drop in crime. The leaders of the relevant departments can definitely ask the top when the crackdown is over. Credit, add a political achievement.


    The crime rate has plummeted to one-tenth of the original peak. Such a substantial achievement is indeed obvious.


    Quang Nam Province has not been so peaceful for a long time.


    At the junction of North District and Central, is the capital of Quang Nam Province, Guangchuan City.


    In the central square of Guangchuan City, the wind is beautiful and sunny, and people come and go. Under the bright sunshine, everyone seems to be full of joy. Today¡¯s weather is very good, not hot, not humid, Don''t panic, this is rare in Quang Nam Province, which is hot and rainy in summer.


    Lorraine and Hu Yidao casually dealt with lunch in a fast-food restaurant somewhere in the central square.


    The two people sat by the window, Lorraine looked towards a quite conspicuous fountain pool outside, squinted at the people with bright smiles under the bright sun, Lorraine laughed and laughed at himself: Haha Now it seems that when I chose to go south, I accidentally brought a rare peaceful life to Guangnan Province...


    "So... Brother Xiao Luo, what do you plan to do next?" Hu Yidao put down the Coke in his hand, chuckled and shook his head, "Hehe, I''m really uncomfortable drinking Coke, I remember me The first time I drank carbonated drinks was here in Quang Nam province. At that time, there was no so-called coke, only soda..."


    Hu Yidao said, a trace of memory filled his face.


    Lorraine smiled and said casually: "The next step...I will leave it to Brother Dao."


    Hu Yidao shrugged: "Hehe, I understand. You are a businessman. You can''t touch too much with something black, or you will be more or less troublesome in the future. Avoid suspicion. For a future, it will resound all over the world. For celebrities, reputation is very important."


    Lorraine said: "Brother Dao, you value me too much. But... Regarding the issue of''avoidance'', I am really a bit particular about it. I should pay attention to whereabouts not only in Guangnan Province, and I will inevitably be more careful when I go to Hongkong. It''s a pity...Hey, Jiadong, he..."


    With that, Lorraine''s mood was obviously depressed.


    Hu Yidao saw this and waved his hand: "Brother Xiaoluo, you must not blame yourself. There are many things, not to blame you, but everyone¡¯s life is chosen by themselves. At least in my opinion, Jiadong¡¯s After the kid followed you, he never regretted it, including Xiaochuan."


    The more I said this, Lorraine felt more sad. During this period of time, every time he saw Lin Jiadong¡¯s expression on the hospital bed with a smile on his face, his heart was filled with infinite self-blame, and Lin Jiadong¡¯s smile became brighter. The sadder he felt. This feels very subtle.


    Seeing the emotions in Lorraine''s heart, Hu Yidao secretly sighed. ¡ª¡ªAlthough Lorraine is a very brainy and heart-minded person, he still has too little experience in the world. There are still too many things that have to be done in this world. He has been confused for so many years, and he has realized that It makes sense. Even if it means that the whole night may not be finished, in order to let Lorraine feel relieved, he had to show his words.


    So Hu Yidao snapped his fingers at this time.


    Lorraine raised his head when he heard the sound.


    Hu Yidao smiled and pointed to the scar on his face. Although this scar has been polished and removed for a long time, it is not obvious anymore, but if you look closely, you can find...this scar is still It''s really shocking.


    There was a deep scratch from Hu Yidao''s left cheek all the way to the corner of his right eye, and the bridge of the nose was stretched in the middle.


    Lorraine got in without knowing it, looking at Hu Yidao in silence, waiting for him to speak.


    "This scar was cut by a woman when I was young... Hehe, I still remember the look of that woman, she was a very **** and hot foreign girl. Tsk tsk, that figure, really, so Over the years, I have never seen anyone better than her." Hu Yidao and other characters, when faced with hatred and past events, are always able to face it calmly, even subconsciously with a bit of self-deprecation. "This knife slipped from my left chin to my right eye. Maybe you don''t know... I was almost killed. The knife was too deep and caused intranasal bleeding."


    Lorraine still didn''t speak, but his expression was slightly moved. Hu Yidao''s description seemed very relaxed, but after careful consideration, how many crises were hidden in the middle.


    Hu Yidao paused for a while, and continued: "Later, I was rescued in time. I slipped a circle from the gate of the ghost gate and didn''t hang up. Due to internal congestion, my optic nerve and olfactory nerve were affected. My eyes were blind and lost Smell...hehe, don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t know how to make up stories. What I say is true."


    Lorraine suddenly became interested, and immediately asked, "How did you...how did you feel?"


    "Hehe, I was the same age as you that year. You said that I didn''t even see beautiful women in my great years. Can I not feel aggrieved? When I woke up and learned that I was blind, I... I still remember the feeling still fresh, as if my whole life was bleak, but even more ironically... the knife wound caused my tear glands to be damaged. At that time, I was in the recovery period, so I wanted to be like Jiadong. Cry and vent... Unfortunately, I have no tears."


    "..." Lorraine looked serious and listened quietly.


    "So, I was messing around in the ward indiscriminately... I stayed in the hospital for more than a month, shouting and yelling, cursing and scolding, and gradually accepted the reality. At that time, I was always by my bedside ...That''s Brother Nan..."


    "Brother Nan?... You mean, Brother Han?"


    "Well, haha, by the way, I forgot to tell you that my knife wound was caused by Brother Han.-Back then, he was very self-blaming just like you, so I understand your feelings and even more I can understand why Jiadong has the current state of mind.¡ª¡ªThis is the choice, man, do not regret it. With that effort, it is better to think about how to do it in the future. Although I couldn¡¯t see it back then, I ended up I chose not to give up. Of course, two years later, through various treatments, my eyes gradually recovered their perception. Oh, yes, Brother Xiao Luo, I forgot to tell you a secret. Actually...I am color blind, yes, You are black and white in my eyes, and the whole world is black and white. However, because of this, I think people will be more accurate...because I only have black and white in my eyes. I want to be in my eyes. No matter how bright the clothes are, it¡¯s useless. What I see are shining spots in black and white."


    "When I first saw you in Siyang City, I saw a different feeling in your eyes. Later, I also found this trait in Xiaochuan...and this time..." Hu Yidao suddenly smiled," I¡¯m in my family house... also saw a dazzling color, which is quietly growing on him... If you lose your horse, you know you are not good, believe me, he is becoming stronger."


    ps: Tomorrow is May 1st, everyone wants to make the left hand add more, haha, the left hand also saw it. In this way, during the three-day period from May 1 to May 3, there will be two thousand VIPs every day, and one chapter will be added that day, or if the mobile wap network can have one thousand pk that day, one chapter will be added that day. The left-hand code is not fast and it is difficult to break out, but it is rare for everyone to have a holiday, so there is a small plus event for the May 1st holiday. Brothers and sisters, starting tomorrow, the rise~~~ Three days, the sushi is rushing...


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 548： The movie is out!

    "Back then, I chose a road to seek wealth through danger, which is more like Jiadong¡¯s current situation. Facts have proved that my choice back then was correct. Back then, I followed Nan Ge, and now Jiadong is following you and you It is his elder brother. What you need to do is to live up to his expectations of his elder brother as much as possible. Back then, I thought the same way, so I very suspiciously understand Jiadong''s current psychology."


    As he said, Hu Yidao put down the Coke in his hand, and said with a smile: "History is always surprisingly similar, isn''t it?-I now admire Nan Ge''s vision more and more. He told me back then that you must be able to do it someday Soaring into the sky, I didn¡¯t believe it that year. Now it seems...I¡¯m afraid he who is far away in Los Angeles will be shocked by what you are doing right now."


    "Hehe...really..." Lorraine laughed slightly to himself, and took a deep breath, still looking out the window quietly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The victory of Quang Nam Province is finally a milestone in the entry of all regions in the Mainland.


    Next, Hu Yidao will be stationed in Guangnan Province, waiting for a word from Lorraine, and then... all the way to Hongkong! !


    "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" was finally finished after several months of shooting. Now the relevant technical units are rushing to post-production. Taking advantage of this moment, Lorraine began to prepare for the promotion. If a movie wants to achieve the greatest extent The results of the poster must be in place, so before the movie came out, Lorraine had ordered his independent to produce a concept version of the trailer.


    Basically, there is no actual plot to reveal, just some footage of all the stars that appeared in the movie, and the dazzling smiles and crying expressions of dozens of stars are enough to attract many fans. We pay attention.


    In three days, the concept trailer of the movie "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" has been advertised on major online video platforms. For a while, many movie fans began to talk about this movie in private. The powerful star appeal is not a joke. According to the expected value statistics made by major movie websites a week later, the movie "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" ranked first with 69% of the votes. In the same year The major movies that are about to catch up to the October first stage are all under the pressure of the overwhelming expectations of the movie "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World".


    Even after hearing the news, many directors started to think hard, do you want to change the schedule? ¡ª¡ªIn order to avoid crashing with the menacing "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" at the release time of the October first gear, those big productions that were originally a box office appeal are expected by the absolute public. Under the guidance of data, some shrinking thoughts have arisen. Even the big directors of those billion-dollar clubs dare not come head-to-head with a new film company such as "Chinese Vision". There is no way, their production team and cast are too strong! ! !


    Just ask, dozens of celebrities with a certain popularity and box office appeal, from Jackie to big brother Jackie, to the new mainland TV drama actors Xiao Sheng and Hua Dan, the whole movie is starry, dizzying, the same movie ticket price, watch It is another dazzling visual blockbuster. If you are a movie fan and you only have money to watch a movie, or you only have time to watch a movie, which one would you choose to watch?


    The answer is obvious.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    With the one-month warm-up and publicity, the October 1st golden holiday schedule is finally coming.


    The major theaters put the film that will be released on October 1st prime time on the advertising shelf early. Three days in advance, there were already many fans who asked about the "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" The specific release time of the movie and the order status of movie tickets.


    Of course, in addition to "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World", there are many other contemporaneous movies that are also ready to come head-to-head.


    Lorraine found it very interesting that many blockbuster films that should have been released were not released on this October 1, 2008. On the contrary, a big production called "Fire of War" was welcomed. This movie has never existed in Lorraine¡¯s impression. However, the lineup of this movie is also quite strong!


    The director is a well-known master director, Director Zhang, who enjoys a high reputation in the world. This film mainly tells about some passionate, exciting and touching things in the world war years. It analyzes the preciousness of various human natures from the hellish war years. It is estimated that the director''s main intention is to rush to the end of the 2008 Yenching Olympics this year to stimulate the internationalization of the box office.


    As we all know, Director Zhang has always followed an international route. The director of the first Asian film that won a box office of more than 100 million yuan was this Director Zhang. And this director is also the only character who dared to face head-on with "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" this time during the October 1 Golden Holiday.


    In fact, this is understandable. At least in the past so many years, he has been known as the first director of China, and even the various programs that stunned the world at the Yanjing Olympics were produced by this great director. . Now, during the prime time of October, no movie dared to challenge the work of a mere new film company. This is really the opposite. Therefore, as the first Asian director, Director Zhang, is ready to talk to the "Chinese Vision" "The film company, there is a head-on collision.


    Let alone his disposition and purpose, at least, he is a tough guy.


    Because this is a matter of injustice, defeated the other at the box office, so beautiful, he defended his position as the best director, but also gave the older generation of film companies a sigh of relief. But... if he loses, then he can only highlight the impact and unlimited development prospects of the "Chinese Vision" new film company. At the same time, in the future Chinese film circle, when people talk about this matter At that time, they would take him as a green leaf to tease.


    In any case, his attitude and courage are worthy of respect, and he has the style of an international leader.


    With the exception of Director Zhang Da, the other major Chinese film directors all chose to avoid on the October 1st schedule, either early or later releases. In short, they all chose to treat the Chinese to some extent. Vision Films showed signs of weakness.


    However, when some media reporters interviewed one of the leading directors, the leading director turned out to be arrogant in an official tone and said with an old predecessor''s face: "We, young filmmakers or film companies that should support the development, We old filmmakers should not create pressure on young filmmakers. I think other directors who choose to adjust schedules all have the same idea as me... The development of Chinese-language films will always be stimulated by the injection of fresh blood. Development, isn''t it?"


    Regarding the director¡¯s remarks at the press conference, only a few people support it. The public¡¯s public opinion orientation is one-sidedly biased towards the ¡°Chinese perspective¡±. Online comments on this director are ¡°shameless¡± and ¡°being a female cousin. To set up a memorial arch¡±, ¡°This is the working style of the great figures in China. I can¡¯t beat you, and I will gain some superiority in words¡±...


    In this way, in terms of the Internet, with this modest curse and dispute, the Chinese Vision Film and Television Company, which has never appeared from the beginning to the end, has greatly increased its popularity, and some even like to download pirated copies at home. Homeboys and homegirls have published their opinions on the Internet for the first time ever, and one of them has the highest number of reprints-""Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" is such a powerful film, it would be a shame not to go to the cinema to watch it! The movie ticket price is set at 100, and we will also go and see it! Even if we eat instant noodles for the next week, it''s worth it!"


    ¡­¡­After some enthusiastic speculation, the expectation value of "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" is even higher.


    Only two or three days before October 1st, the official website of the Chinese Vision Film and Television Company under the name of the Rock Group behind the movie "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" began to experience frequent server jams. Fortunately, the Chinese vision The Rockwell Group behind it has quite strong financial resources, quickly contacted the relevant counting units, and carried out online server replacement and adjustment.


    In fact, the construction of the current Chinese Vision official website is very simple. Except for some not-so-detailed overall introductions about the Chinese Vision Company, only the filming highlights of the movie "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" remain, but these shootings The tidbits are worth a click to watch.


    There are hundreds of videos. In addition to some ng footage records about the behind-the-scenes creative team and the big scenes, it is the documentary studio life of every star participating in this movie during the filming.


    And it¡¯s such a trailer video promo that looks so tasteless in many other film companies and even big directors. However, in this incident, a strong chemical effect has occurred. You must know that every participant in this movie The actors have their own fan support groups, so the number of clicks on each video is quite strong.


    This situation caught the director Zhang Da, who had already set the schedule for the October 1st Golden Week and competed for the box office with "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World", by surprise. This kind of popularity can no longer be compensated by the level of film production alone! ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, can the production level of this movie with so many stars be low?


    As for computer special effects, Mr. Jackie specially contacted a group of production teams from Hollywood. It can be seen that the Chinese vision is determined to produce an ultra-fine production!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lorraine had already taken the ferry from Shenchuan to Hongkong to Victoria Harbour.


    ps: Today is May 1st, I wish my brothers and sisters a happy holiday~~~ Ask for votes~~Add more~~


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 549： nonstop

    His purpose of coming to Hongkong this time is of course to find Shui Bo of Xinji.


    Then ask...about the hongkong aspect of the show.


    Generally speaking, whether it is an inland movie or a local hongkong movie production, the release time varies from place to place. For the same movie, some are inland first, some are hongkong first, and some are even overseas first, or... because of deliberately related review regulations, they cannot enter the inland film market.


    And Lorraine means that this movie will be released simultaneously in three places.


    Lorraine was a little surprised...Through the relationship between Shuibo Xinji, he even contacted the relevant film company and the relevant film and television review department in Baodao Province. The approval has been granted there. Therefore, the two sides of the strait The purpose of the screening is easily achieved.


    The "Fire of War" directed by Zhang Da is also the same as the film "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World", which is also released at the same time in three places.


    These two movies seem to be a win or lose without fighting, so they won''t let it go.


    This time, the October 1st movie schedule is very interesting. Apart from "War of War" directed by Zhang Da and "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" produced by Chinese Vision, there are no other Chinese movies. Yes, what a good 11th Golden Week schedule, there are only five movies released.


    The remaining three films are all big productions from Hollywood, but because China is not released simultaneously, the box office money-absorbing ability of these three films is relatively weak and almost negligible.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Night.


    Lorraine stood on the deck of the ferry, leaning on the fence with both hands, holding a cigarette in his hand, and his hair was messed up by the salty sea breeze. Smoke wafted slowly from his mouth. He looked at the bright and bustling night view on the opposite bank. A slight smile was raised.


    Haha, it won''t be long before... I can enter the hongkong market in business with justifiable reason!


    And from a small upstart kid in the second and third tier cities, how long has he spent together today? ¡ª¡ªMore than three years.


    When he first came to this brand new life, the first thing he opened his eyes and thought of was the 2008 Kyoto Investment Promotion Conference, where all the tragedies started. However, now there is less than a month left before the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, and I really spent three years... making such an achievement.


    At present, the Rock Group has reached a market value of tens of billions. To be honest, this is something he couldn''t achieve when he woke up.


    At the beginning, he only relied on his own blood, but he did not expect that now...


    "Pattern."


    Throwing the cigarette under your feet and stepping on it, sparks gleamed weakly on the deck.


    "It''s less than a month... On that day, the Kyoto Merchants Association invited the world''s wealthiest investors, among them, there are many big names. Even the four big giants in Beijing want to get involved with them. On such an occasion, if I don''t Give face to the four giants, I am afraid they will completely hate me, right?" Lorraine thought with a smile.


    Although he was a waste in his previous life, he clearly remembered that the Pan family, which was already very powerful, had established a relationship with a large family in the United States, and a daughter of the Pan family was involved in this cross-international relationship. In the family alliance, he married to the United States. Since then, the Pan family has grown rapidly in a straight line. Originally, the Pan family and the other three giants are still on the same level, but after that incident, the Pan family can be said to be soaring. Join the ranks of the international giants! !


    This fortune, even if Lorraine thinks about it now, he feels quite envious.


    And if the Pan clan''s future is really to that level, it can be said that the chances of wanting to bring them down will be even smaller. Therefore, Lorraine definitely cannot let the Pan clan achieve his wish. If possible, Lorraine will also. I also want to build relationships with some big family figures overseas. ¡ª¡ªActually, there is no way. If you want to find opportunities for your own interests, you will definitely offend some people. Therefore, in the future Beijing Merchants Association, although I will not make some low-level mistakes to anger anyone, But at least I won¡¯t befriend the Pan family...


    There is still a month, and time is tight. During this time, you can expand your subordinates to what extent!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    When we arrived at Victoria Harbour, Garlic came to pick herself up.


    What''s interesting is that when Lorraine and Suantou met, they smiled and shook hands to say hello. In the eyes of others, the two seemed to be a pair of good friends. Who would have guessed that they almost killed each other in the first place?


    The place to meet Shui Bo is still Fengyang Tea House.


    Lorraine even wondered whether this old boy had been soaking here 24 hours a day, he seemed to have a lingering complex for tea.


    Fengyang Tea House.


    The second floor.


    It is empty and closed.


    Lorraine, Shui Bo was sitting at a round table, Garlic stood beside them honestly, silent.


    "Please tea, please." Shui Bo skillfully poured a cup of tea for Lorraine, and then pushed it to Lorraine''s eyes.


    Lorraine smiled, picked up the tea cup and sipped it carefully. It felt very refreshing. Although it was a bit hot, the tea did have the magical effect of repelling heat.


    "Young man, I have heard about the Guangnan Province. It''s great, you are really great." Shui Bo lightly sipped his tea, put down the teacup, and smiled in praise.


    Lorraine shook his head modestly, and smiled: "It''s just that the fortune is better, and I''m just a boost, and it''s not me who really made a lot of credit."


    "You, don''t be humble. Although Quang Nam Province is no better than Hongkong, it is very difficult to eat it." After a pause, Shui Bo''s expression became serious, and he thought for a while. It seems... you have a good analysis of the current situation in our new record."


    "Uncle Shui, what do you mean?" Lorraine pretended to be puzzled.


    Shui Bo said: "You saw the crisis of our Xinji''s position in Hongkong being threatened early, right? So you feel that if you want to cooperate with our Xinji, you must have your own underground power, otherwise, Will be overwhelmingly squeezed out of every aspect, right?¡ª¡ªWell, you¡¯re right, now our Xinji is indeed encountering some tricky and strange things, but I think we should be able to overcome this difficulty, and now You are also our Xinji ally, aren''t you? Oh, by the way, why did Mr. Hu from the Jiang Gang not come with you."


    Lorraine was silent for a while, and then said, "The time has not arrived."


    The simple four words show Lorraine''s analysis of the situation and overall outlook.


    Shui Bo looked at Lorraine''s appearance, and couldn''t help nodding. Such a young boy had such a calm temperament. I really have to admire him.


    "Yeah, it''s too early to say this. The purpose of your visit this time is to ask me about the negotiation status of various relevant departments in Hongkong?"


    Lorraine nodded.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about this. The movie under your hand will be released soon. Of course, I can''t drop the chain here. To show the sincerity of cooperation, old man, if I can''t even handle this matter, I will talk about it. How to gain trust? The relevant parties have made arrangements and the advertisements have been launched. Your movie will be released simultaneously on October 1, absolutely no problem."


    Hearing these words, Lorraine let off a trace of worry in his heart, smiled and nodded: "I''m relieved with these words from Uncle Shui."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine only stayed in Hongkong for one night. The next afternoon, he returned to Quang Nam Province.


    Originally, he was going to return to the capital, but... Jiadong is now like this, he can''t rest assured anyway, so he chose to stay in Quang Nam province and wait for the movie to be released.


    It''s finally October 1st.


    On this day, all major theaters across China began their box office gold-sucking campaign during the Golden Week of November.


    Some theaters even put together the "Fire of War" directed by Zhang Da and the first large-scale production film "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" under the name of Chinese Vision Film Company, making it feel like a line of fire.


    The Huasheng Cinema Line in Beijing is the most high-end cinema in Beijing. A grand premiere was held that night.


    The major star actors in the movie participated in the premiere publicity appearance show, but of course, Mr. Jackie is not among them.


    Lorraine knew that the real focus was on Hongkong. Therefore, Mr. Jackie took some local Hongkong film and television actors and a dozen well-known actors to attend the Hongkong film premiere spectacularly. The box office appeal, but very helpful.


    However... the final result is also quite strong.


    Lorraine participated in the premiere in Quang Nam Province, but he did not attend the show. Instead, he pretended to be an ordinary movie audience. He took Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong to the cinema and sat in three positions in the back row. Quietly waiting for the movie to start.


    In fact, to put it plainly, although the script of this movie is based on Lorraine¡¯s memory and copied a certain box office miracle blockbuster in the previous life, there are still many ideas and plots in it, which are from his own creation. After all, he has also experienced Many things, in terms of awareness, can give a movie a lot of additional vitality.


    The whole movie is 110 minutes in total, which is neither too long nor too short.


    The film takes a comedic start, and under the strong request of Lorraine, when shooting, the director and photographer took a long shot that lasted more than six minutes. The angle shift was quite perfect. Won the quiet praise of fans in the cinema, and soon, the plot brought everyone in.


    "Jiadong, how do you feel?"


    Jiadong seemed to be eating popcorn very happily, and smiled in a low voice: "It''s pretty good-looking, Brother Lin, next time I shoot a new movie, remember to love a character for me."


    ps: Book review area recruitment administrators, brothers and sisters who sincerely support the left hand can apply. You can click on the application in the upper right corner of the book review area. In order to facilitate selection and approval, after applying, remember to post a message in the book review area and say something casually What, you must have the confidence to manage the book review area, remember to leave your QQ number, after passing the review, the book review area administrator will be added to the left hand.


    ps2: Unfortunately, few students voted for the left hand today, but the left hand resolutely decided to add a chapter at midnight. If you can support it, please support it. Thank you brothers and sisters for your support! Thanks! ~


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 550： New height!

    Hearing Lin Jiadong''s half-joking remark, Liu Wanchuan on the side couldn''t help laughing: "Jiadong, do you want Lin to find you a popular first-line actress to give you a kiss?"


    Lin Jiadong scratched his head: "Hehe, actually...it doesn''t matter if you have a **** scene, I feel I can manage it."


    "...Well, when I look back, I asked the director to ask Director Li An, if he is going to shoot the sequel of "Lust Caution", I will introduce you to it." Lorraine smiled and patted Lin Jiadong on the shoulder and followed Stubbornly smiled.


    ...Looking at Lin Jiadong''s smiling expression, Lorraine felt sad at the same time, but still felt somewhat relieved.


    The house is now well restored, yes, very well.


    He seemed quite adapted to this new life. When he was in the hospital, he would go downstairs every day to play chess with the old patients who were lightly ill. Facing those old chess players, Lin Jiadong¡¯s chess skills have once again improved. At the same time, he also asked people to go outside to buy some small potted plants, put them in his independent ward, raise some flowers and plants, play chess, and some At that time, I still like to taste tea, just like a hermit.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Lorraine can''t help but feel that Jia Dong is only twenty years old, how he is so tasteful.


    However, when he changed his mind to Lorraine, he felt stunned...Yes, he is now like this. Only by cultivating his heart and nature can he slowly change his mentality. ¡ª¡ªOn the surface, Jiadong is already very optimistic now, but Lorraine knows that deep in his heart, it will take some time to transform.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The movie was very successful.


    Throughout the whole scene, none of the audience was impatient or wanted to leave early. The plot is tight, and the star actors are even more dizzying. More importantly, the movie is funny and touching. At the same time, there are many insights about life. Inside, it''s intriguing and thought-provoking.


    The overall evaluation is-this is definitely a good film.


    And like "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World", the "War of War" directed by Zhang Da, which was released on the prime time of October 1st, also achieved quite impressive results.


    On the first day of the two films premiered at the same time, the latter was only 15% worse than the former.


    The great director deserves to be the great director. Although the cast of the movie is not too strong, they have achieved good box office results. This is the strength.


    After watching the movie, Lorraine sent Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong back to the hospital, but he did not go back to the hotel, but set up a bed in a separate ward.


    It was another late night.


    Lorraine walked out of the independent ward according to the habit of these days, stood at the window at the end of the corridor, lit a cigarette, breathed out smoke slowly, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang, and the phone number turned out to be Shui Bo.


    "Hey, Uncle Shui, what''s the point?"


    "Hehe, congratulations-Xiao Luo, this movie of yours has achieved quite good box office results in Hongkong. What is the name of the one that was released at the same time as you... Oh, that movie called "War of War", the attendance rate was unexpected Only yours is less than 70%, which is a total difference of more than 30%, and not only that, your movie has broken the number of shows and sales records of major theaters in Hongkong over the years.-All movie theaters plus Together, this movie of yours has been opened for more than 80 times today. In each of the scenes, the seats were packed and the venues were full..."


    "Where is Treasure Island Province?"


    "It''s not bad there too. Although it''s not as popular as Hongkong, it''s still one of the best movies in the same period. In Treasure Island Province, "War of War" is about the same as your movie box office revenue."


    "Well, I thank Shui Bo for this incident. I hope that with the release of this film, our Chinese Vision Film Company can have in-depth cooperation with Hongkong''s film industry."


    "Hehe, there is no problem with me standing here, of course. In my opinion, when your Chinese vision can enjoy a reputation in Hongkong by relying on the film industry, your Chinese supreme can completely follow this industry concept. Open the hongkong market from the inside. If you plan to do this then, I think my old bone can still be of help."


    "Okay, I''ll talk to Shui Bo next time. I will visit Hongkong again in a while."


    "OK, bye."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Hanging up, Lorraine turned around and walked to the head nurse''s rest office.


    "Haha, it''s Xiao Luo? Are you still with your brother so late?" The head nurse is a middle-aged woman in her 30s and 40s. She can see that the charm is still there. Before, she brought a group of small nurses under her hand. Chatting with Lorraine, in their opinion, Lorraine is an absolute best diamond king, young, golden, handsome, and polite. During this period of time, Lorraine had been with Lin Jiadong in the hospital, so he got acquainted with this group of nurses, including the head nurse in front of him.


    This aunt, the head nurse, is very warm-hearted. It is no exaggeration to say that in the previous period, she introduced Lorraine to Lorraine no less than three times, which made Lorraine quite speechless. Fortunately, Lorraine only said roughly that he was just the general manager of a company''s Guangnan branch, and did not reveal his true identity. Otherwise... I am afraid that the blind date team in the hospital will line up at the gate of the lower courtyard!


    "Hehe, Sister Zhang, I want to use your office computer."


    "Oh, come, come, use it." Wen Yan, Aunt Zhang immediately stood up from the computer desk and enthusiastically made room for Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Well, Sister Zhang, are you connected to the Internet?"


    "Well, it''s connected."


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, sat down, and then clicked on the web page, and checked some timely box office records about the prime-time movies released on October 1st, as well as statistics of some authoritative movie related information, "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" The film''s rating turned out to be as high as 9.2 points.


    The following comments are more interesting. One of the fan¡¯s comments is-"What a all-star movie! The director level, shooting level, plot level, and actor¡¯s performance level are all top-notch, absolutely top Chinese movies. Excellent work, Chinese Vision Film Company. I remember this name. In the future, I will definitely watch all the works produced by this film company.


    There are many movie reviews like this. The film company he founded and the first movie released by himself are so evaluated, Lorraine also feels very happy.


    Seeing the expression on Lorraine¡¯s face, Sister Zhang, the head nurse on the side, asked: "Xiao Luo, do you like watching movies? This "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" seems to be very popular, so I will take a break the day after tomorrow. I took my daughter and my husband to see it together. Hey, I don¡¯t know what will happen to the movies made by so many stars."


    "It should be good." Lorraine smiled "humbly".


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Compared with the score of "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World", the score of "War on Fire" is slightly weaker, reaching 8.5 points. Although this score is really not low, it is a pity that he chose the wrong time. The movie "Love¡¤World" hits a schedule, and only has a foil ending.


    a.


    All the box office data of the movies released in October have been calculated.


    The imported Hollywood movie "Song of the Olympics" won a total of more than 30 million yuan in the box office in China. In addition, "God''s Wrath" and "The Line of Fire", which are also imported Hollywood films, received more than 50 million yuan and more than 70 million yuan at the box office respectively.


    Together, the three films have won a total of 156 million people at the box office.


    The other two domestically produced films are far behind the box office of these three films.


    Director Zhang Da¡¯s work "Fire of War" can be regarded as a top-quality work, so he won a full box office revenue of 240 million yuan, ranking third in the box office list of Chinese historical movies, second only to the previous The box office revenue of "Red Cliff" created by director Wu Yusen was 321 million yuan, which was higher than the box office record of 230 million yuan for "Painted Skin" which was released some time ago.


    Originally, the ranking of the historical box office rankings of Chinese-language movies should be the three pillars of "Red Cliff", "War of War", and "Painted Skin". Unfortunately, a piece of "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" was suddenly inserted, which directly defeated "Chibi" , Won the box office of Chinese movies.


    One week''s box office gains... a high income of more than 455 million! !


    This is the highest box office in the Chinese film industry as of 2008. The Chinese Vision Film Company, the first film produced under its name, has directly received such an honor. This time, the film company under the name of the Rock Group is difficult to think about.


    On the first day of a week later, the major film weekly newspapers of the entire Chinese nation carried out a popular report on the movie "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World", and even said it was a miracle of Chinese-language movies. In this regard, people from all walks of life in the industry have also realized the rise of the Rock Group''s multi-faceted cross-industry development.


    Especially those masters who are good at speculating on the purpose of businessmen¡¯s commercial methods can see that the Rock Group appears to be launching a film business this time, but in fact, its bigger purpose is to make its group move towards internationalization. The pace can be seen by the Rock Group¡¯s entry into Hongkong by relying on the film industry this time.


    The other side.


    Lorraine led the team to calculate the investment in the movie, and then deduct the capital. The remaining net profit income of more than 280 million yuan was donated to charity in one go.


    At this time, Lorraine, who had been in the dark, finally appeared in public.


    For a time, public opinion from all walks of life in China once again pushed the name "Lorraine" to a new level!


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 551： Pan Jiajuns scheming

    "Lorraine, this Lorraine again..."


    Pan Jiajun sat in the office of the company, shaking his head with a smile, throwing the newspaper in his hand on the table.


    The newspaper was a headline paragraph-"Lorraine, a name that always coexists with miracles."


    The industry''s evaluation of Lorraine is quite high, saying that where Lorraine appears, there will always be some miracles.


    In the past, the popularity of Chinese Supreme has surprised many so-called opposition experts. Now, Lorraine led the Rock Group, the pioneering Chinese Vision Film Company, to produce the first film, not only did not fail at the box office, but instead received a lot of money. Complete victory, soaring to the first place in the box office rankings. This level of strength is definitely not just simple luck.


    Everyone knows that Lorraine is a real talent.


    Pan Jiajun also deeply realized this this time.


    "Tsk tsk, has the hongkong movie market opened up by you?-Haha, this is a wonderful move. Is this a preheat and prelude to opening the hongkong commercial market from within?" Pan Jiajun played with it. He was holding a golden sharp dart, and there was a hint of meaningful emotion in his eyes, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Tingting, brother, I have to admire your vision...Unfortunately, this man is not a person who is willing to be controlled and manipulated, and I am not willing to cooperate with him either." Pan Jiajun slowly leaned against the chair. Shang, still muttering to himself, "Let him develop like this, one day, he will stand on the opposite side of our Pan family... Therefore, I can only kill his career in the cradle..."


    Pan Jiajun thinks this is good for Lorraine, because in his dictionary, there will always be no one who can win him, and he is in the opposite position. There are only two kinds. The first is the loser. The first is the loser. The two are...dead!


    Since Pantene seems to have a deeper and deeper plot with Lorraine, the brother Pan Jiajun, of course, cannot hurt his sister. He does not hope that one day in the future, when he has to use a tough wrist against Lorraine, so, It''s better to take advantage of Lorraine''s undeveloped development, and carry out some suppressions, never give him a jump to a level that can rival him, so that he doesn''t have to worry about those "blade-to-blade" scenes happening.


    But of course, Pan Jiajun, as the future Patriarch of the Pan family, cannot personally do such a less glorious suppressive behavior.


    So... he decided to let himself go and do these things.


    Before that, he had already planted potential enemies for Lorraine in a seemingly unintentional, but actually took great pains. ¡ª¡ªThat is his cousin of Pan Jiajun, Pan Zhengkun!


    Pan Zhengkun is an arrogant person, and at the same time, he has a good ability.


    Lorraine is now mainly engaged in the entertainment and leisure industry and the film industry. Therefore, Pan Jiajun is now planning to hand over some of the family¡¯s projects in this area to Pan Zhengkun to take care of. In this way, Pan Zhengkun will inevitably have to cooperate with Lorraine. When commercial competition occurs, when it comes to a certain time, Pan Jiajun doesn''t mind pushing behind the scenes, and arranges another time bomb. In short, it is to contain the rapid development of the Rock Group now!


    Even if it is temporarily contained.


    Because the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference is coming soon, by then, many well-known large companies, consortia and even big families in the world will be invited to the capital to participate in the event. At that time, Pan Jiajun is confident that he can climb up with high-level international figures. Once the relationship is formed, the Pan family will once again leap to a higher level on the current basis. At that time, the Pan family¡¯s position will be unbreakable, even if the Rock Group can become the top giant in Beijing. how is it? That can''t shake the Pan family anymore.


    Therefore, he does not have high demands on Pan Zhengkun, as long as he can disrupt the current straight-up pace of the Rock Group.


    Pan Jiajun believes that this kid Pan Zhengkun still has such a little ability.


    And I heard...Pan Zhengkun also has a good group of friends in the capital. They are a group of princes, sons, and parties second only to the four minorities in the capital. I believe that under this level of suppression, the Rock Group should be unable to parry.


    Thinking silently in his heart, Pan Jiajun finally pulled out a confident arc at the corner of his mouth, slowly raised the golden sharp dart in his hand, then squinted his eyes and aimed at the dart ring board hanging on the wall, looking very I took a few casual glances, and then, my wrist suddenly exerted force, "Shoo!", the sharp golden dart was firmly nailed to the ring dart board, and the rapid impact of howling made the dart board. There was a silent "buzzing" sound.


    In the middle of the heart! !


    Pan Jiajun smiled again, this kind of victory with his hands, will always make him so enjoy.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    A well-known leisure club in Beijing.


    In the super luxurious suite, Pan Zhengkun is wearing a sauna suit and playing poker with several handsome young men who are equally domineering.


    Four people are sitting on a big bed, behind each of them are stacked professional chips that can only be found in casinos. They are gathering crowds to gamble, but...Looking at the whole capital, who dares to come here to find their fault? Except who is tired of life and crooked.


    "Haha, Zhengkun, let''s put it this way... That foreign upstart kid named Lorraine is still a master who doesn''t eat hard and hard, and doesn''t buy in oil and salt?" A fashionable young man with an inch-length smile said badly, taking the opportunity The three cards of Li were covered in front of his eyes, "Here, let''s go with a little one." As he said, he placed a small chip in front of the cards.


    Pan Zhengkun threw down a bargaining chip worth three yuan and one hundred thousand yuan: "With you, and then you will be 200,000 yuan. I am a big name. You can relax a little. ¡ª¡ªMa Gebi, you have never seen such arrogance. Guy, if you change to your temper, I guess you¡¯ll get mad on the spot. What is it, isn¡¯t it just a small explosive? Give him some face, don¡¯t you know who you are? Let me see, the kid is xinxing Too tender, what are you kidding about, how dare he refuse the invitation of our Pan family to cooperate? It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    Ma Gebi smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the handsome short-haired guy who was looking at the cards in his hand and said, "Xiaoqiu, it''s time for you, Zhengkun has sold 300,000 yuan. with?"


    This man who carefully looked at the cards in his hand was the heir of the Xu family, Xu Xiaoqiu. His status in the Xu family is also relatively high. Although he can''t beat Xu Tengfei, he has at least reaped something and has done a lot for the family. In fact, his position in the Xu family is equivalent to that of Ma Gebi in the Ma family.


    Xu Xiaoqiu groaned for a while, and threw down a larger chip, and smiled lightly: "Hehe, my card is not very good, gamble on luck, I''ll bet 500,000."


    "Xiaoqiu, what do you think about this man named Lorraine?" Pan Zhengkun couldn''t help asking when Xu Xiaoqiu put down his chips.


    Xu Xiaoqiu''s disposition is relatively calm. Hearing these words from Pan Zhengkun, he just shook his head faintly: "I don''t know too well. I don''t have any in-depth contact with this Lorraine. I don''t know much about it. However, I did not know the Song family father''s birthday dinner before. I went to participate, and I saw this Lorraine at the time. It feels like... This young man should be a bit of strength, not as if it was pretended. By the way, you guys have heard about the finale event that day. Master Ma, your eldest brother was accidentally overwhelmed by Lorraine on that day. He was able to win a full house on a good start, but he was compared with that inexplicable "Emperor Card"."


    Ma Gebi didn''t hear anger but laughed, and said with a sneer: "Huh, what''s a''Huangjue card'', which is just a gimmick. According to me, this is the supreme Chinese business philosophy, which is a one-shot deal. The money is almost robbed, and the freshness has passed. That Lorraine now provokes the Pan family again. I think...this Lorraine is just a short-lived little flea."


    "You can''t say that."


    Finally, the only dark and strong dark prince-like handsome man among the four who did not speak: "Let me see, this Lorraine is definitely not a good stubborn, if he has no support, you think he dare to refuse Zhengkun you. Inviting him personally? Even though he is so young, it is not accidental that he has achieved this result. He dared to fight like that, which means that he still has some hole cards that you don''t know.-I bet 5 million directly, who will you follow?"


    "I don''t know the trump card? Haha, how big can it be? Will it be bigger than the family behind us? Will it be bigger than the deck of cards in my hand?" Pan Zhengkun saw that the goods were sold for 5 million and immediately laughed haha He said, "Hehe, did the big fish take the bait? You are one million more big, look at your card, see clearly, I am a **** leopard."


    With that said, he laid down the three old k¡¯s spades and leopard bombs.


    "Brother Situ, will there be a card bigger than the Leopard in this world?" Pan Zhengkun was triumphant, and was now ready to put his chips.


    This guy called "Brother Situ" shrugged helplessly, and looked a little lazy and dropped the three cards in his hand: "Of course there are. It''s like this hole card in my hand, three aces, It''s the same leopard, but I''ll take you."


    "...Uh, that''s OK, alright."


    Pan Zhengkun was very depressed. Fortunately, he only lost 6 million, which is not a big loss. If he confronted the opponent and shouted, he would lose out.


    "Jingle Bell¡­¡­"


    However, at this moment, Pan Zhengkun''s cell phone rang behind his ass.


    "Hey, this time... My eldest brother will call me? I don''t know what it is."


    Pan Zhengkun muttered in his heart, and then answered Pan Jiajun''s call.


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 552： Entrusted with

    "Hey, Zhengkun, I haven''t slept yet." Pan Jiajun''s calm and introverted slightly smiling voice came over the phone.


    "Haha, no, brother, what do you want? You said." Although Pan Zhengkun is usually more domineering outside, but when facing Pan Jiajun, he still dare not say anything, at least his attitude is absolute respect.


    The three people on the side didn''t say anything when they saw Pan Zhengkun''s appearance. They were used to it. Because, in their own family, they also looked like Pan Zhengkun when they faced the leaders of their younger generation.


    Of course, there is one exception among these four, and that is Situ.


    Situ En.


    In Yanjing, even the most mysterious family in China, the heir of the Situ family.


    The reason why the Situ family is mysterious is mainly because... the economic strength of the Situ family in China is not very strong. Most of their active areas are in the capital area. They have no more than ten hotels, three leisure and entertainment clubs, and then they are Invest in real estate in various places. According to statistics, the total assets of the Situ family in China are just over 10 billion.


    The total assets of more than 10 billion RMB are quite a lot.


    However, it is at most the end of the first-tier giants, and even in the long-term development, it is not as promising as the Rock Group.


    And just such a family that doesn''t seem to be a powerful family can make the top big families of the four giants, even the Han family, the Song family, the Tian family, and the Shen family, treat them with courtesy. This is worth pondering.


    How many heirs does the Situ family have? It¡¯s not easy to count. The Patriarch of the Situ family rarely shows up in public. Only Situ En and his brother Situ Yuan are relatively active. They seldom go to some formalities. Rich gatherings, but whether it is Situ En or Situ Yuan, once they show up, it is definitely a gathering of top wealthy families.


    In fact, a long time ago, many first-line wealthy families didn''t wait to see the Situ family, feeling that they were weak.


    When the Situ family sent Situ Yuan to participate in a gathering of the four giants, the Patriarch of the top giants, such as King Pan and Xu Qiang, was quite polite to Situ Yuan.


    No, to be precise, not polite, but... somewhat respectful.


    From then on, all the top-notch figures who were present did not dare to underestimate this seemingly weak Situ family. It is possible to make King Pan and Xu Qiang more entertaining, so the true strength of the Situ family is probably on the same level as the four giants, and even... it is even better! !


    In recent years, Situ Yuan has rarely appeared. It is mostly his brother Situ En who is slightly more active in the capital circle, but he did not get too close to the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, but with Pan Zhengkun, Xu Xiaoqiu, and Ma Gebi. People walk closer.


    Pan Jiajun once analyzed this situation, and the inference he made was...The Situ family wanted to contain the development of the Four Young Masters in Beijing.


    Seeing what the Situ family meant, it seemed that they wanted the current development pattern of the four giants in the capital to stabilize to this level, without any new gains, and the best means of containment is not to exert pressure from the outside world. Containment, but...containment from within the family.


    I have to say that the mind of the Situ family is really annoying.


    Pan Jiajun asked his father King Pan about the Situ family before, but his father King Pan just shook his hand slightly: "These are not easy to say. When you sit in my position in the future, you will know it naturally. Your priority now , Is to do well what you should do, and the 2008 Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, you must gain something."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Haha, Zhengkun, are you still playing with Brother Situ and the others?" Pan Jiajun paused, then suddenly smiled and said to Pan Zhengkun.


    Pan Zhengkun glanced at Situ En when he heard the words, then paused and said, "Oh, yeah, brother, are you looking for something to do with him?"


    "No, I just ask. Oh, I called you mainly to tell you one thing... I have several leisure and entertainment venues and a film company under my hand. I need to make some turnover in terms of personnel allocation. I can''t get my hands free for a while, so I want you to take care of me." Pan Jiajun smiled, unable to hear the true emotions in his words.


    Upon hearing this, Pan Zhengkun was taken aback, huh? What''s the situation?


    How many leisure and entertainment venues and a film company will be handed over to me? ? ¡ª¡ªHaha, good news! I was worried that I hadn''t flexed my muscles for a while, and now my elder brother Pan Jiajun suddenly left such a thing to do for himself. Isn''t it a chance for me to perform? ! !


    "Oh oh! This matter, it''s okay, I know the big brother, then you will give me an instruction, I will make arrangements early, if you have any instructions, just tell me, I promise to do it the first time.


    "Well, this attitude is good."


    "Don''t worry, big brother, if you have any projects and companies that you can''t take care of, you can directly hand them over to me to take care of them temporarily. When you return them to you, you will definitely get some benefits."


    "Haha, Zhengkun, you have misunderstood." On the other side of the phone, it was Pan Jiajun who was still not salty and whispered.


    "Huh?" Pan Zhengkun was stunned when he heard the words, and then he didn''t know.


    "It is not for you to take care of it temporarily, but for you to take care of it for a long time. If the benefits are good, you can continue to take care of it. Of course, the most important thing is that you must give me some results, otherwise I can''t Don¡¯t worry about leaving the company to you, right? After you take over, you don¡¯t need to listen to my orders. From now on, I am not the general manager of these projects, you are. Therefore, you need to make your own decisions on big things and small things. , When there is a big move or big move, you just need to notify me."


    Pan Zhengkun heard it out, Pan Jiajun is going to be a hand shaker!


    Haha, buddy''s time is here! After taking over this time, if he can make some achievements, his eldest brother Pan Jiajun will certainly be able to entrust himself with important responsibilities when he takes over as the head of the house. He also knows that Pan Jiajun''s ambition is not small and he has always wanted to go international Route, if he goes abroad to expand the market in the future, he can be a big brother with the emperor far away from the capital! !


    Thinking of this, Pan Zhengkun was very excited, being so reused by Pan Jiajun, he seemed to see his bright prospects and future, and his excited heart beat faster. It feels like a small clerk in officialdom who has been taken care of by the political commissar. If you give you a chance to perform, then do it well and quickly get some political achievements! !


    "Brother, I know, I''ll be waiting for your call and instructions at any time!"


    "Well, remember, after you take over, you will be the leader of these companies and projects. You represent our Pan family. Therefore, you must not soften your momentum. The attitude of encountering competitors is to suppress, suppress, and then Suppression, as far as slaps and slaps the wrist, there should be few characters who can win our family?" This sentence is a hint from Pan Jiajun to Pan Zhengkun. Of course, Pan Zhengkun drank a little wine today, plus Playing cards, I haven''t reacted for a while, but I still kept this sentence firmly in my heart, and slowly pondered and digested it.


    "Yes, yes." Pan Zhengkun answered again and again.


    "Well, let''s do this first, rest early." After finishing speaking, Pan Jiajun hung up before Pan Zhengkun could speak.


    Hearing the hung-up beep on the other side of the phone, Pan Zhengkun finally showed an unconcealable smile on his face.


    Ma Gebi, Xu Xiaoqiu, Situ En and others on the side saw Pan Zhengkun''s appearance and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hehe, what''s wrong with Zhengkun, it seems quite festive? Your brother called you? What''s the situation? "


    Pan Zhengkun waved his hand: "Hehe, it''s okay, just give me some posts, don¡¯t talk about it, buddy is in a good mood now, people with great momentum win money faster, come, let¡¯s continue, Situ Brother, you just played an aces with Leopard, slamming it, let¡¯s see how it goes!"


    Everyone laughed and shuffled the cards, but Situ En on the side was still smiling, lazily playing cards, and then lazily looking at and following cards...


    Finally, after two hours of gambling, the four young and old also felt a little tired and sleepy. Ma Gebi immediately smiled and suggested: "How many brothers, it''s almost time to sleep? Go, Let''s go to the hot spring downstairs to take a dip. I called a few Xiao Nizi. They are the newly signed models of our economic entertainment company. All of them are not less than 1.75 meters. How about it? I let these little nizi wait in the room, how about a good night''s sleep after taking a bath?"


    Although Ma Gebi is not as romantic as Marais, it is only relatively speaking. The Ma family has a very **** genetic gene, that is, every male has a romantic factor in his bones, and he likes to go everywhere. Playing with women, Marei is like this, so is Ma Chaoxian, even this Ma Gebi is no exception. He prefers Kang Mengmeng, but it''s not a matter of a while to follow Kang Mengmeng, isn''t it? Besides, as the young master of the Ma family, how could a woman satisfy him? Even if he chases Kang Mengmeng''s little Nizi in the future, he will still insist on occasionally being romantic outside. Although it is difficult to find something as the best as Kang Mengmeng outside, what he wants is a sense of freshness. Is not it?


    "Haha, are there any foreign girls? I prefer Russian ones, the whiter the better. Russian foreign girls...tsk, punctual body, forward and backward, the point is enough taste." Pan Zhengkun was in a good mood today, so he laughed Haha''s proposal said.


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 553： Visit the Han family

    In fact, Pan Zhengkun¡¯s words are a bit of a joke. Men are more or less lascivious, and Pan Zhengkun is no exception. But he is not a pervert in the brain of a worm, so these words are a little bit nasty, He deliberately exaggerated it, which helps to activate the atmosphere.


    Xu Xiaoqiu glanced at Pan Zhengkun and said with a faint smile: "If you want, I will contact me here, don¡¯t forget, I now run our daily necessities export, mainly from Russia, the white and tender Russian girl , I will call you more than a dozen every minute."


    "Haha, ok, very good, oh, yes, brother Situ, what do you like? Give me an opinion, and how many brothers will greet you?" Pan Zhengkun is a happy event, and he goes up and rides on Situ En. Asked with a smile on his shoulder.


    The unchanging expression on Situ En¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any happiness or anger. He shook his head gently: "No, brothers, let¡¯s play, I have something to do at home, so I¡¯ll go back. I¡¯ll make an appointment next time. ."


    The other three didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Situ En¡¯s remarks. Although they were somewhat disappointed, they were just like this. The three of them were used to it for a long time, and they didn¡¯t say anything immediately, they all smiled and said goodbye. .


    Situ En entered the house and changed into his own clothes, and then left the high-end clubhouse.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the way back.


    Situ En called his older brother Situ Yuan.


    "Hey, Xiaoen, what''s the matter." An unusually calm voice came over the phone, as if there was no trace of human touch. Behind this voice, there were faintly babbled bird whispers, which sounded like the languages ??of Eastern Europe and West Asia.


    "Brother, I just played cards with Pan Zhengkun and the others in the clubhouse. Pan Jiajun called his brother. There seemed to be some of the affairs under his hands to Pan Zhengkun, I don''t know what he wanted to do."


    "Oh, this way...I see, is there anything else?"


    "No, by the way, brother, are you all right over there?"


    "It''s okay. Let''s do this first. Then call me if you have anything to do. Continue to get closer to the younger sons of those families. There are always unexpected gains, right?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Beep toot..." Soon, the phone hung up.


    Situ En gently rubbed his eyes, and he sighed deeply. He didn''t know why the old brother cared so much about the Pan family''s movements? Could it be that there are signs that the Pan family wants to develop recently? ¡­Forget it, I don¡¯t want to do that. I will do whatever my brother arranges. If the four giants join hands, it would be a terrible three points, but the four giants are obviously at odds with each other. The family is only, no matter how strong the wrist is, it is difficult to be alone. How far can it develop?


    Situ En''s inconspicuous mind, if someone else knows about it, I am afraid that he will be paralyzed by fright! !


    The Pan clan... is it still a Pan clan? ! ! Obviously, Situ En, in his concept, did not treat him too much to see the Pan family, which belonged to the top family in the capital, at least, did not take him too high.


    At the same time, Situ Yuan on the other side made a lot of continuous phone calls. Finally, he finally realized that Pan Jiajun¡¯s real willingness to transfer these affairs to Pan Zhengkun was because he wanted to borrow Pan Zhengkun¡¯s hand to call that person Lorraine. The little guy suppressed.


    "Haha, this Pan Jiajun is thoughtful enough." Situ Yuan walked out of the cabin and lit a homemade cigarette, leaning on a thick and thick tree, looking at the stars in the sky, thinking silently in his heart "I don¡¯t do it myself, but I borrow my little cousin¡¯s hand. No matter what direction the situation develops in the future, he still has room for maneuver.... Moreover, this time Pan Zhengkun was put on the forefront by him as a minion, so with Pan Zhengkun Those little young masters who are involved, it is estimated that they will inevitably be affected... Hehe, wonderful, wonderful move, Pan Jiajun is really beautiful with this hand. Not only does he not let himself be hurt the most in the future competition. Intuitive power, and it seems that there is something like nothing to bring in the young masters of the other giants. There are advantages, he earns himself, and there are disadvantages. Everyone shares it together. Tsk..."


    Situ Yuan rarely has anyone to admire in his heart, but this Pan Jiajun is definitely one.


    He had been telling his younger brother Situ En to establish relationships with the young heirs of the four giants, especially the Pan family members. ¡ª¡ªThe reason why Situ En was not allowed to communicate with the Fourth Young Master in Beijing was mainly because Situ Yuan considered that the Fourth Young Master in Beijing did not have a good stubbornness, and each of them had a higher temperament than the others. If they made a good relationship, they would definitely not be able to collect any useful information, and they might even be stunned. Therefore, Pan Jiajun didn''t know it now. In fact, he was already targeted by Situ Yuan.


    Situ Yuan is a character who is not weaker than Pan Jiajun in all aspects, oh, or...In some aspects, he is slightly stronger than him. He knows that if Pan Jiajun is allowed to develop in this way, sooner or later, the Pan clan will develop to the limit. At that time... it is really possible to become a force that threatens their Situ family.


    Therefore, even though Situ Yuan is living in a far foreign country, his mind is in China.


    After thinking about Pan Jiajun''s plan, Situ Yuan immediately dialed a phone call to his younger brother Situ En.


    "Hey, brother, what''s the matter?" Situ En said in a spirited voice.


    "During this time, you''d better not get so close to those wealthy heirs. Now Pan Jiajun may be brewing a small conspiracy, so please don''t get involved." Situ Yuan said calmly. .


    Situ En was obedient to his brother, and nodded immediately: "Yes, brother, I know.-But, it will be the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference soon..."


    "Haha, no hurry." Before Situ En had finished speaking, Situ Yuan waved his hand gently, and said with a chuckle on the phone, "It''s not the time when our Situ family made a move. Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway through. Maybe there will be a lot of things missing for us, so we can just watch the play well."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Tick, tick, tick...


    Pan Jiajun was lying on the bed in his huge bedroom, with his hands resting behind his head, watching the wall clock second hand on the wall tremblingly move.


    He gradually fell in love with his eyes, and after a long while, he finally smiled somewhat self-deprecatingly: "What''s wrong with me?...Is the reaction a little allergic?-That day I could have gone to meet Lorraine myself. , But in the end Pan Zhengkun was sent, and now, I have to start to calculate him again...Is this still me? I will be blinded by the selfish desires of my family''s interests?"


    In the dead of night, everyone is more likely to reflect on what they do. Pan Jiajun is no exception. He also discovered his allergic reaction to Lorraine.


    Why is this?


    Suddenly, in Pan Jiajun''s mind, a woman who was as pure and white as an angel descending from the earth appeared to make people yearn for... Han Xuan.


    A woman who made him determined to get a hand after seeing it for the first time.


    A woman who seems to have an unusual relationship with Lorraine.


    A woman who has affected Pan Jiajun¡¯s absolute profit judgment and values ??decision for the first time...


    So wonderful, so ridiculous.


    Pan Jiajun didn''t even want to admit that his inevitable decision to stand on the opposite side of Lorraine was because of a woman. But even more strangely, Pan Jiajun regretted it at all.


    This kind of no hesitation, oh, to be precise, occasionally being replaced by sensibility for rational judgment, this feeling...It''s really interesting.


    When Pan Jiajun was arrogant and faced this society independently, he became emotional for the first time. Even though this emotionalization seems very ordinary, and almost no one notices anything abnormal except him, but Pan Jiajun knows that he...maybe that he has developed more or less love for a woman.


    Love?


    This is a very strange word, invisible and intangible, but it is there. Once you touch it, you''d better prepare yourself. It is like a black hole swamp. You will only sink deeper and deeper. It is a paradise, then you will be at ease, if... it is a hell, you will never be overborn.


    Pan Jiajun doesn¡¯t know whether the black hole he¡¯s going to face is heaven or hell... He just knows very clearly that what he needs to do the most now is to fully arm himself and make adequate preparations, because there is so much more about the future. unknown.


    Maybe... he understands his sister Pantene a bit now.


    This wonderful four-corner relationship, Pan Jiajun always feels a headache when he connects it up. He must be resolved as soon as possible. First of all, he must not sit and wait for death. Now there is only less than a month before the capital investment conference. Regarding Lorraine¡¯s suppression The plan has almost been arranged, should I take the initiative during this period?


    After figuring this out, Pan Jiajun no longer hesitated. Even if he turned off the bedside lamp and lay down, he soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Pan Jiajun called the driver, and with a heavy gift, went to the house of the Han family.


    Han Dingtian is not at home, Han Zhennan is not in China, and the rest of the second generation of the Han family are also busy with their own affairs. Since Pan Jiajun¡¯s visit was too sudden, the Han family did not have any preparations, but it was a coincidence. Yes, Han Xuan''s eldest brother, the eldest grandson of the third generation, Han Zheng, is at home.


    Therefore, the task of receiving Pan Jiajun, the head of the Four Young Masters in Beijing, was handed over to Han Zheng.


    "Brother Han, please accept these thin gifts. Newcomers are not indecent as gifts." In the large living room downstairs, Pan Jiajun smiled at a man of his own age.


    ps: Some students said that the description of the left hand in Quang Nam and hk is not true, saying that they all speak Cantonese over there. The left hand thought about this. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t use Cantonese to express it, but that most of the classmates who read this book are mainlanders. "Have you eaten yet?" It''s popular and easy to understand, isn''t it? The left handwritten book is not just for writing, but for everyone to read, so that everyone is as comfortable as possible without any dyslexia. This is the main task.


    ps2: Recommend a book "Special Teachers" by a left-handed buddy. I have recommended it many times before. Just recommend it on the cover of the homepage and just click on it.


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,\"Rebirth of Super Rich Second Generation\");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 554： Cheng Yaojin halfway through

    Although Han Zheng is not as good as Pan Jiajun''s brain, mind and reputation, he is still a character. He knows that Pan Jiajun represents the Pan family. Gifts he sent can not be accepted casually. At least, he must know the other party''s intentions?


    Nothing to offer courtesy, to steal or steal, he knows that Pan Jiajun''s gifts are not so easy to receive.


    Looking at the harmless smiling face of this guy in front of him, Han Zheng had no bottom in his heart...


    The Han family and the Pan family have never been close to each other. In fact, the Han family did not have too deep contacts with the four so-called giants in Beijing. Except for the Kang family, which is okay, the other families...


    Therefore, even if Han Zheng had short-sightedness, he knew that Pan Jiajun had come here suddenly, and he must have planned something.


    Han Zheng has long heard about Pan Jiajun¡¯s tough skills and wise mind. When I saw it today, it was true. For a strong man, I can tell at a simple glance. Obviously, Pan Jiajun is an incredible figure. His words, manners, conversation, even his eyes... are so impeccable.


    Han Zheng pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t guess Pan Jiajun''s intentions, so he had to open the door and said: "Mr. Pan, forgive me to say something...no merit is not rewarded, you are so eager to send a heavy gift, I I really can''t accept it arbitrarily, please take it back."


    Having said that, Han Zheng gestured to the housekeeper beside him, and the housekeeper should give the driver and attendant behind Pan Jiajun the heavy gifts in front of him.


    "Hehe, don''t say that." Pan Jiajun waved his hand and didn''t directly point out his intentions. Instead, he drew the topic away casually. "I, Pan Jiajun, have always been visiting Father Han and my father. Of course, for Brother Han Zheng, I have heard about it a long time ago, and I have long wanted to make friends. This time I took the liberty to visit, but it was not abrupt. The gathering at Jinyan Hotel a few days ago, you and I were not just Did you meet?"


    Han Zheng still didn''t know Pan Jiajun''s intentions, he just smiled and didn''t answer the question.


    Pan Jiajun smiled and turned the topic to the other side, and asked naturally, "Oh, yes, the last time I saw the only daughter of your family, Ms. Han Xuan, at a party, I was shocked for a while. As expected to be the only daughter of three generations of the Korean family, hehe, brother Han Zheng, I heard that Miss Han Xuan is studying at Jinghua University? I wonder if her studies are going smoothly?"


    In this seemingly casual chat, Pan Jiajun pointed out his true intentions just right.


    Han Zheng is not a fool. After hearing these words from Pan Jiajun, he immediately understood the other party''s intentions! ! --Ha ha! What is my way! ! It turned out to be for Han Xuan''s little girl movie! !


    Han Zheng has always had some opinions on this Han Xuan, oh, to be precise, his opinions on Han Xuan are not small. He can''t figure out why he, as the oldest eldest grandson of the third generation, could not get the Han family. The number of future Patriarchs inherited? Just because of the so-called "hit against the bone" that Grandpa said, and because of the **** dragon king in Thailand, saying that Han Xuan''s hit must be a big deal, so he should throw me aside? !


    Han Zheng has long been very upset. In his career, he has taken over most of the Han family''s industries. Although many of them are taken care of on their behalf, they are at least a platform for development. He believes that with his own efforts and achievements, the total One day, grandpa can see his own shining points.


    Later, after his third uncle Han Zhennan went overseas, some industries under his name faced management vacancies. Don''t mention how happy Han Zheng was at the time. He knew that those industries under Han Sanshu were the real owners of the Han family. The lifeblood of the business industry! ! Once I take over those aspects of the Han family industry, even if I take care of it on my behalf, I will be able to raise my family status to a high level. At that time, Han Xuan, a little girl who has never made any credit, may also argue. But myself. After all, he was holding the lifeblood of an important industry in the family at that time. By then, he would cultivate more cronies under his hands, and there would be no way for him to change to someone else in the future! !


    But... what he didn''t expect was that just when his wishful thinking cards were crackling, a Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway--the third son of Han Han Zhennan... actually his mother took a shit. Yoshiko! ! ! What the **** is Han Chen? !


    Just when Han Zheng was ready to accept the industry under the name of Han Zhennan at any time, this foreigner named Han Chen, without a word, directly took over a lot of the lifeline industries of the Han family, and made Han Zheng even better. What is puzzling is that grandfather Han Dingtian did not even have the slightest objection. It seems that such an important lifeline industry in the family is handed over to an outsider, which seems quite relieved, and Han Zhennan, the third uncle of Han, has some **** to death. Order, what to say¡ªwhen Han Zhennan was away, Han Chen¡¯s status in the family was equivalent to representing him. As for the management of the family industry, Han Zhennan gave Han Chen full power, ¡¡ Han Zhennan was to avoid suspicion. I told the family members that Han Chen would never have the qualification to inherit the Han family''s property, just take care of it on his behalf.


    Knowing this news, most of the Han family members were relieved.


    But Han Zheng is even more like a dog in his throat. Think about it, if it is a figure who is fighting for the status of the Patriarch, it would be okay. The fight will be arguing, and the three legs will stand together. Who can win whom? But...people just didn''t argue, and seeing Sanshu Han''s stall being managed by an outsider, he couldn''t get in, let alone how frustrated he was.


    It was such a painful situation, and more than a year had passed since Han Zheng Tiantian secretly complained about his father and his mother.


    Too many things have happened this year, and Han Zheng also feels that the pressure on her body is also increasing, mainly because Han Xuan is now becoming more and more mature. Now she is a sophomore. She is about to be promoted to the senior year in 2011. At that time, she can take advantage of the internship and be arranged in the family business. And in the past two years, Han Xuan¡¯s appearance rate at the big gatherings of the big capital in Beijing again and again is a very obvious message-Han Xuan is integrating into the circle of big capital in Beijing! !


    Therefore, Han Zheng felt that it was time for him not to do anything. They were all from his own family. Once he did something radical and was caught, then his rest of his life would be over. Therefore, he chose a very simple method that kills two birds with one stone, concealing others'' eyes and blaming others, and can blame others.


    That is... poisoning Han Xuan!


    Use a covert poisoning method that can easily be mistaken for a viral flu. In this way, even if it is found later, you will not find yourself, but suspect that the Han Xuan poisoning incident happened to be mild. Han Chen, the manager behind the scene of the incident.


    This plan is good.


    Unfortunately, this plan was aborted.


    I don''t know exactly what was resolved, but what is basically certain is...Han Xuan''s side definitely has at least one very powerful expert.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to remove the insidious poison that came from a certain minority secret system.


    When it was determined that there was such a master in Han Xuan¡¯s movie, Han Zheng also began to throw rats, and he did not dare to be impulsive... Soon it will be the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference in 2008, and a lot will happen by then. Things, if you don¡¯t pay attention, the internal structure and even the external structure of each family in the capital will change. He knows that his grandfather Han Dingtian is determined to support Han Xuan, and then... will his limelight be robbed? played? ! !


    So... he absolutely must hurry up.


    Just like today, before Pan Jiajun came to visit, he had been hiding in the study, studying how to implement the next plan.


    "Brother Han Zheng, haha, what''s the matter? Is there anything I can''t say about Miss Han Xuan? If this is really the case, then I will say sorry. My questions may be a bit abrupt. "Pan Jiajun saw Han Zheng look a little dazed, he couldn''t help but smile a little apologetically.


    Hearing this, Han Zheng immediately came back to his senses, his thoughts were running fast, and soon, a cheerful smile replaced his previously hesitant expression.


    "Oh, hehe, sorry, just now I was thinking about a very important family proposal under my hand. I was a little distracted. I''m really sorry." Han Zheng waved his hand and said directly, "Brother Jiajun , You mean that little girl Han Xuan, ha ha... Yes, she is now studying at Jinghua University. Her academic performance is good, but there are too many family affairs, I am really worried about delaying her studies, I feel Girls should study more piano, chess, calligraphy, and calligraphy. In the future, they should find a good person to be a knowledgeable and reasonable girl, right?"


    As he said, Han Zheng cast an ambiguous look at Pan Jiajun, seemingly like nothing. ¡ª¡ªHe cleared his mind in an instant! It is obvious right now that Pan Jiajun is interested in Han Xuan''s little girl''s movie! ! In this case, it couldn''t be better! ! Quite a Patriarch, you must remain single, if you get married, you will never be able to sit on the throne of the Patriarch of the future! !


    If ordinary people are interested in Han Xuan, grandpa Han Dingtian would definitely not consider it.


    But... if the opponent is Pan Jiajun... then everything is another matter! !


    If you can reach a perfect family marriage with the Pan family, it will be beneficial to the Han family without any harm! If this is the case, Grandpa will definitely think about it. The wealthy families in Beijing know that Pan Jiajun''s vision and standards for choosing a spouse are very high, and it is not easy to be seen!


    Now Pan Jiajun has come to express what he means to Han Xuan, why don''t you help the flames and accept Pan Jiajun''s "kindness" first? ! ! !


    Haha, it''s the best of both worlds! ! Wonderful, wonderful!


    You have recently read:


    _.book.addbookhistroy(124827,"Rebirth of the Super Rich Second Generation");


    _.book.sho) Hot serial reading to share the world, creation to change life

 v9 Chapter 555： Crisis looms

    Seeing Han Zheng''s ambiguous eyes at him at this time, and the faint meaning in his words.


    The smile on Pan Jiajun''s face can''t help but thicken... Ha ha, there is a show!


    Pan Jiajun¡¯s mind is sharp, he can see that Han Zheng and Han Xuan may have some conflicts about family interests, but in any case, the other party seems to welcome their... pursuit of Han Xuan?


    The remarks just now implied that to such an extent, if I couldn''t see it, I wouldn''t be called Pan Jiajun!


    "Haha, brother Han Zheng, it''s so good. I don''t know when Miss Han Xuan will return home? If I don''t come back today, I will leave first." Seeing that the other party understood his intentions, and seemed to support himself Yes, Pan Jiajun didn''t cover up at all, and said straightforwardly.


    Han Zheng smiled: "If our Han family can have a good relationship with your family, I think we will have closer contacts in the future. If you don¡¯t mind Brother Jiajun, please leave your personal contact information, you and me The two hit it off. If there is any occasion in the future to invite you, I hope you can appreciate your face."


    "It must be." Pan Jiajun felt almost done when the other party said it, so he got up to leave, smiled confidently and waved and left the Han family mansion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Pan Jiajun left, the smile on Han Zheng''s face increased.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Han Zheng sat in the huge living room, muttering to himself three hellos, I have to say, for his Han Zheng, Pan Jiajun''s visit is definitely coming at the right time . In this way, if grandpa agrees to Pan Jiajun¡¯s pursuit of Han Xuan, Han Xuan will definitely not be able to become the future Patriarch of the Han family. Not only that, but because he has helped Pan Jiajun more or less, he will have a good relationship with him. .


    With the support of Pan Jiajun¡¯s contacts in this area, he will be more able to eat in the capital, and his influence will be greatly improved. Even if Han Chen¡¯s obstacle is not eliminated, it does not matter. His odds of winning have been greatly improved. Up.


    If grandpa can be happy, he might remember his work, so he will value himself more.


    Kill two birds with one stone, no... three birds with one stone! !


    After thinking about this, Han Zheng couldn''t sit still anymore. The more he thought about it, the more excited he got. He stood up and paced back and forth. Finally, he finally picked up the phone and made up his mind to tell grandpa about the price!


    "Hey, grandpa, are you busy?" Han Zheng''s words were obviously respectful, and even a little sincere and fearful.


    Han Dingtian didn''t know what he was doing, he just faintly hmmed, "You said it."


    "Oh, it''s like this. Some time ago, Pan Jiajun and I got into the relationship a little bit. Today, he visited our house and he told me... he was a little bit interested in sister Han Xuan. Grandpa, I feel that this is a good thing. If we can reach a cooperation agreement with the Pan family on the eve of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, then...for us Said, there is no harm, mutual benefit, perfect win-win! And I can find a good family for my sister Han Xuan, grandpa, I think there is no other family in Beijing, there can be a Pan family Is it more worthy of marriage with our Han family?..."


    As soon as he opened the conversation box, Han Zheng kept chattering, as if he was afraid that his grandpa would refuse.


    Finally, after Han Zheng told Han Dingtian all his thoughts and opinions in one breath, the father fell silent for a little while, then he still seemed very calm and said: "Pan Jiajun''s gift, you accept it?"


    "Uh, he came with such a heavy gift, and it was a good intention. I feel that there is no young person in China who is better than Pan Jiajun. I think about the family and sister Han Xuan, right. ..."


    "Accepted?" Han Dingtian on the phone didn''t listen to him at all, and interrupted calmly.


    "Uh, uh... I accepted it." Xxx was stunned, then nodded.


    "Well, I know about this and I will talk about it later. That''s it." After speaking, Han Dingtian hung up the phone directly.


    "Beep...beep...beep..."


    Listening to the busy tone on the other side of the phone, **** blinked in surprise... "I see, I''ll talk about it later, that''s it?" What does it mean? Is that promise? Still not agree?


    Han Zheng was a little confused. Grandpa has always done things vigorously and resolutely, but in this matter, he can clearly feel his grandpa''s hesitation. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that even if Pan Jiajun of the Pan family came to take the initiative to make friends, such benefits still make Grandpa somewhat reluctant to let go of Han Xuan''s little girl.


    Thinking of this, Han Zheng felt even more unhappy.


    Work harder, you have to work harder, if you have the opportunity, you can make a good match between Pan Jiajun and Han Xuan, and talk early and relax! Moreover, even if Han Zheng is a man, he has to admit that Pan Jiajun is an incredible person. At least, he can guarantee that at least nine and a half of ten women will have a good impression after seeing Pan Jiajun. At least, Will not be disgusted. Such a man should be able to attract Han Xuan, a little girl who hasn''t set foot in society seriously, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "President Pan!"


    "Hello, Mr. Pan!!"


    "Pan, good morning!"


    ¡­¡­Walking into the company, Pan Zhengkun was enjoying the respectful greetings along the way, with an arrogant and arrogant appearance, he walked into the elevator very pretentiously.


    In the elevator, the smile on Pan Zhengkun''s face finally appeared. Hehe, that''s good, it''s really good. The company that my eldest brother has managed is more like that of other companies.


    When he arrived at the general manager''s office, Pan Zhengkun sat down behind his desk with great pride, then picked up the phone in a big manner and dialed the secretary''s front desk number: "Hey, bring me the income statement for the past month."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    After a while, a woman with a very hot body and an extremely enchanting secretary appearance opened the door and walked in.


    "Mr. Pan, that''s it, you have a look." The female secretary smiled at Pan Zhengkun, but did not listen to her. She gave Pan Zhengkun a cup of coffee without saying hello and put it on the desk.


    Pan Zhengkun squinted his eyes and looked at the pretty female secretary in front of him, then looked at the cup of steaming coffee, and couldn''t help feeling: "Big brother''s taste is higher. Any secretary is better than my previous secretary. So beautiful, and this female secretary is not the type with big breasts, she winks."


    "Well, you go out first." Regardless of whether Pan Zhengkun likes to mess around, it is also a pleasure to have a beautiful female secretary at work.


    "Yes, Mr. Pan, if you have any instructions, just call me over~~~" The female secretary smiled charmingly and left the office with her hips twisted.


    After the female secretary left, Pan Zhengkun glanced roughly at the information in his hand. He now takes care of most of the leisure and entertainment industry and a film company. Let¡¯s not talk about the leisure and entertainment industry. Just talk about the film company. Since the establishment of the Chinese Enterprise Company, this company has not started to invest in new movies, mainly because of the schedule of many actors, all because of the "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" The drama was occupied.


    As for the leisure and entertainment industry, due to the numerous cooperation places of Chinese Supreme, the leisure and entertainment venues on the Pan¡¯s side have not reached any cooperation with Chinese Supreme. On the surface, the amount of revenue has not dropped significantly, but... A few percentage points are steadily reduced every month.


    It can be seen that the Chinese Supreme belongs to the kind of drama that slowly invades the market.


    "Huh, the Rock Group, the spirit of the past two years is really fierce... Now that their reputations have been beaten out, they want to cut off each other, it is not easy, the conventional means simply do not work. Moreover, the existence of the supreme Chinese is basically It belongs to an intermediary, and now it is impossible to suppress those leisure and entertainment venues that cooperate with the Chinese Supreme. It is unrealistic... We must find the source of the problem, and then make a fatal blow!"


    Pan Zhengkun is also considered a talent, and in such a short period of time, he has analyzed the situation and his general plan direction.


    "Can''t use conventional means...what should I use? It''s less than a month before the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. Now the Rock Group is developing so rapidly. My eldest brother meant to hand over these companies to me. Let me suppress the Luoshi Group?" Pan Zhengkun began to think hard...


    He drank a cup of steaming coffee little by little. Finally, when the coffee was finished, his eyes lit up, and five big words popped out in his mind-Catch the thief, catch the king first! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Jiadong, two wins in three games, this time, you won." Lorraine put down the chess pieces in his hand convincingly, and shook his head in admiration, "Hehe, brother is no longer your opponent, you have improved too much. It¡¯s so fast, how long is this."


    Lin Jiadong was praised by Brother Lin so happily, and he didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Lin, Jiadong."


    Suddenly, Liu Wanchuan walked in outside the ward door in a casual outfit with a plaster tied with one hand, while pushing a very well-made wheelchair with the other.


    "Haha, Brother Xiaochuan, don''t you have a bad arm? You can buy me the wheelchair yourself." Lin Jiadong saw the wheelchair without a trace of sorrow on his face, but greeted it naturally.


    "It''s okay, this arm is better, it doesn''t get in the way." As he said, Liu Wanchuan pushed the wheelchair to the bedside.


    Lorraine stood up, put the chess game aside, smiled and helped Lin Jiadong up: "You can be discharged from the hospital today, come, Jiadong, brother help you sit up."

 v9 Chapter 556： Sister-in-laws call!

    Finally, Lin Jiadong left the hospital under the **** of Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan.


    on the car.


    "Brother Lin, when shall we go to Hongkong?" Suddenly, Lin Jiadong asked.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "It''s almost there. It is estimated that we will set up a branch in Hongkong next month. We are now looking for ways to go through the relevant procedures."


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong had a broken arm and a broken leg, and they couldn''t drive. Therefore, the big brother Lorraine must of course play the role of the driver.


    "Hey, that''s fine, Brother Lin, I must take me to Hongkong to see and see when that time comes." Lin Jiadong said a little excited.


    Lorraine hesitated a little, Liu Wanchuan''s complexion was also a little serious.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want Lin Jiadong to go to Hongkong with him, but... this time I go to Hongkong, I will definitely face many underground forces in Hongkong. To put it bluntly, they are all black things. Lin Jiadong is sitting in a wheelchair. What is going to happen? What should I do?


    To put it ugly, if faced with an enemy pressure, Lin Jiadong would not even have the ability to escape!


    Seeing Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan''s slightly hesitant expressions, how could Lin Jiadong not know what they were thinking in their hearts? He still smiled on the surface and didn''t feel anything in his heart. He seemed very natural and said: "Haha, I know that my legs and feet are unsuccessful, but I can rest assured that I will not drag our legs, take me, I can definitely help!..."


    "It''s not Jiadong, brother didn''t mean that." Upon hearing this, Lorraine hurriedly said, worried about Lin Jiadong''s misunderstanding.


    "Hehe, I know, Brother Lin, you don¡¯t have to explain, I know you are worried about my comfort, not that I am superfluous-but even so, I am not willing to hide behind forever, Brother Lin, I said , I, Lin Jiadong, must follow you to fight the world, regardless of whether you are slashing people with a knife or thinking about things with your head, anyway, you must have my own abilities. If you go to Hongkong this time, you must take me with you. I really can''t help, let me leave Hongkong again, how about?"


    Lin Jiadong''s thoughts made Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan both sighed with emotion. This is what they have said. What else can they say? They knew that Lin Jiadong was unwilling.


    "Yes, but Jiadong, you must promise me a request." Lorraine said.


    "Brother Lin, you said."


    "No matter when, you can''t rush to the forefront, understand?"


    "..." Lin Jiadong hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said with a grin, "Okay, yes, Brother Lin!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, the car drove to a relatively secluded but graceful residential area with a very good property.


    "Huh? Brother Lin, why did we come here? Didn''t we go back to the hotel?" Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong asked in surprise when they saw Lorraine driving into the community.


    Lorraine smiled without saying a word, looking very mysterious.


    Seeing this look of Lorraine, the two of them kept silent and sat quietly.


    Finally, Lorraine parked the car in a three-story small high-rise with a very chic and elegant appearance, which was European style with a large forecourt garden.


    "get off."


    Lorraine smiled and turned off the car, then stepped out of the car, opened the rear door, and lifted Lin Jiadong down with the wheelchair.


    Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan followed Lorraine in surprise until...


    When Lorraine took out the key and opened the door to this small high-rise courtyard, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan finally couldn''t help asking again: "Brother Lin...what''s the situation? Here...is your friend''s house?" Or is it your property?"


    Lorraine opened the door, then pushed Lin Jiadong in, and Liu Wanchuan followed in.


    "Boss, you are back."


    Without waiting for Lorraine to speak, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were shocked to find that there was an old housekeeper standing in the room, as well as two maids and little beauties dressed as servants. The three greeted Lorraine respectfully.


    "Brother Lin?..."


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were even more surprised.


    Uh, after a long time, it turns out that Brother Lin bought a real estate here? He even hired a housekeeper and servant!


    Seeing the surprised expressions of the two, Lorraine turned his head and threw the key in his hand to Lin Jiadong who was sitting in the wheelchair, and then said to the old housekeeper and the beautiful servants dressed up by the two maids: "Remember, I am not Your boss, this Mr. Lin is."


    With that, Lorraine pointed to Lin Jiadong.


    The three housekeepers and servants nodded when they heard the words, and greeted Lin Jiadong again: "Hello boss!~"


    "..."


    Lin Jiadong finally understood this.


    It turns out... This is the real estate that Brother Lin gave him! ¡ª¡ªAware of this problem, Liu Wanchuan on the side understood clearly, a smile appeared on his face quickly, and he looked at Lin Jiadong with relief. Haha, the real estate here is not cheap, although the area of ??this small courtyard is not too big, but the environment is beautiful, and the location is very good, and more importantly...this is the housing price of Guangnan Province, Guangnan Province, and even Some places surpass the capital! !


    When this house is down, including the decoration and property, I am afraid it will be a million! !


    Brother Lin just waved and gave it to Jiadong! It can be seen from this point that Brother Lin is so caring about his brother! Although Jiadong¡¯s legs cannot be measured by material things, the heart and mind in it can be learned from the sun!


    "Brother Lin..." Lin Jiadong really didn''t know what to say. He looked at Lorraine''s eyes with a gleam of gratitude.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Jiadong, Quang Nam Province is an important strategic position of our group. You can go north at any time and go south at any time. I will still arrange you and Xiaochuan in Quang Nam Province in the future. Now, it¡¯s not a problem to stay in a hotel all the time, so I chose this property for you in the past two days, and it has been transferred to your name. In addition, I will not buy him the property in Xiaochuan temporarily. If you don¡¯t mind, let your brother Xiaochuan live with you in the future. Anyway, you haven¡¯t gotten a family yet. When you get a family, I will buy a new property for you. This is regarded as an excessive residence. Let me live first. ."


    Upon hearing this, the housekeeper and the two beautiful servants slapped their tongues in their hearts. ¡ª¡ªOh my God, this is really a rich man. Such an expensive small villa is said to be an excessive residence, and is it still alive? ! How rich are these three handsome men who look so young? ! ? !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After finishing the homes of Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan, Lorraine finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ogawa was okay. He was shocked, but he was injured a little bit, but his family was different. He lost his legs in the struggle. Lorraine always felt that he owed him a lot, although Hu Yidao also enlightened him. But Lorraine could never give up his responsibility to Lin Jiadong.


    This property cost Lorraine almost 20 million, but he felt that it was not enough. Before, he wanted to buy a better one. Unfortunately, time and energy did not allow him to hesitate, so he had to buy one like this first. Let their brothers live alive.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Lorraine boarded the passenger plane returning to the capital.


    He hasn''t taken care of the capital for a long time. Qin Wanshu is basically operating the movie on his behalf, and in the process, Jackie did not help much. At the moment, there is still less than a month before the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, and he has to go back and prepare in advance.


    If you want to stand out in this conference, Lorraine has to use his brain.


    After getting off the plane, Lorraine took a taxi directly to the apartment.


    He didn''t choose to let the company''s special car pick him up, mainly... he wanted to surprise everyone. So when he got out of the airport, he didn''t choose to turn on the phone, otherwise, knowing his whereabouts would reduce the surprise effect?


    Soon, Lorraine got off the bus at the gate of the residential complex in the front garden of the mansion and walked back to the apartment on foot.


    open the door.


    "Huh?..." Lorraine stood in the apartment and glanced in surprise, suspicious.


    Strange, why is it so quiet? Are you busy? No, it¡¯s the weekend. Even if you are all in class or work, you can¡¯t leave them alone, right? Could it be that they went shopping together?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine seemed to shook his head regretfully, uh, originally wanted to give a surprise, now it seems that I have to postpone the surprise instantly, there is nothing important at the moment, then I will get some Something to make dinner, right?


    Thinking about it, Lorraine put down the package, took out everything in his pocket, put it on the table in the living room, holding a bunch of keys and wallet, and walked out of the apartment.


    He forgot...


    Until now, his mobile phone has not been turned on. ¡ª¡ªSince boarding the plane, it has been shut down. It has been several hours.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, it is far in Quang Nam Province.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were playing chess in the living room. Suddenly, Liu Wanchuan''s cell phone rang.


    "Huh?" Liu Wanchuan couldn''t help but look at the caller ID number.


    Lin Jiadong saw Liu Wanchuan''s expression and asked, "What''s wrong with Brother Xiaochuan?"


    "I don''t know... It''s my sister-in-law''s phone number." Liu Wanchuan arrived.


    "Sister-in-law''s phone number? Which one?" Lin Jiadong smiled ambiguously. There are many women around Brother Lin, and this is not new. Usually the two brothers like to make fun of their brother Lin in private.


    "It''s the criminal police sister-in-law... It''s strange, why did her sister-in-law call me suddenly? Isn''t Brother Lin already in the capital and his cell phone is dead?" He muttered casually, Liu Wanchuan seemed to pick up the phone naturally, and then Open your mouth and respectfully said: "Hey, sister-in-law? My Ogawa, what can you do with me?"


    "Hello? Isn''t it Xiaochuan? Are you Lin brother with you?!" The voice on the other side of the phone seemed a little anxious, and there were waves of anxious urging on the other side of the voice.

 v9 Chapter 557： Dad has an accident!

    As soon as he heard some anxious words over the phone, the thoughtful Liu Wanchuan frowned suddenly.


    What''s the matter?


    "No...no? Isn''t he with you? I thought it was Brother Lin''s cell phone that was out of power, so he used your cell phone to call." Liu Wanchuan said, "Brother Lin will take the passenger plane back this afternoon. The capital is now.¡ªhe didn''t tell you?"


    "Ah? I''m back? No...I...we can''t reach him. The alert tone has always been turned off!" Jiang Yan''s voice became more and more urging, and Liu Wanchuan heard it before she finished. There seemed to be a soft sobbing sound beside Jiang Yan. No, to be precise, there was a slight choking feeling in Jiang Yan''s words! !


    Liu Wanchuan is a little stunned. Could it be Brother Lin that something has happened? Isn¡¯t it still good when I leave today? ! ? !


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, tell me, what is going on?" He bit his head and said to Jiang Yan as calmly as possible.


    Jiang Yan said in a trembling voice at this time: "Uncle... Uncle has an accident... Lorraine''s father has an accident... Now he is in the hospital, and... is still being rescued... I have been contacting Xiaolin, but always I can¡¯t get in touch... if it¡¯s late... I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m afraid it will..."


    I didn''t finish this sentence, but Liu Wanchuan heard clearly, and it was easy to understand the meaning of Jiang Yan''s words-if it is later, maybe it will? ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid I won''t see it anymore, right? !


    What happened? ! Isn''t Brother Lin''s father only in his forties? ! I haven''t heard Brother Lin say what''s wrong with my uncle? How could it be so sudden? !


    But these are not what Liu Wanchuan considered. What he has to do now is to contact Lin Ge as soon as possible! ! ! Do everything possible! !


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, don''t worry! I will find a way to contact Brother Lin right now!! Right now!"


    Hurriedly hung up the phone, Lin Jiadong looked at Liu Wanchuan''s momentary memory of the fire, and asked in surprise: "Huh? Brother Xiaochuan, what happened?"


    "Ge Lin''s father...it seems to be...it''s dying!!" Liu Wanchuan gritted his teeth and said with a trembling voice.


    Lin Jiadong was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Liu Wanchuan didn''t dare to delay too much, and quickly dialed Brother Lin''s phone, but unexpectedly, Lorraine''s cell phone was still turned off. ¡ª¡ªIt shouldn''t be. At this time, the plane should have arrived in Beijing long ago! Why is it still off? !


    Thinking about it, Liu Wanchuan dialed Lorraine''s office in Beijing again, and directly transferred to the secretary''s front desk, and it was not Qin Wanshu who answered the phone. After thinking about it, he understood that if Lin Ge''s father had such a big incident, that Qin Wanshu Aunt Qin would definitely follow!


    After dialing Lan Lan''s cell phone again, Liu Wanchuan found out that Lan Lan''s wife was also in the hospital! ¡ª¡ªCome on, don''t fight. It is estimated that all the people involved in the capital are in the hospital.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On one side it was raging, on the other side... it was filled with smoke.


    Yes, it''s smoky.


    Lorraine was humming a little song, and he was frying fragrant pork belly in the kitchen of the apartment. Looking up at the time, Lorraine found helplessly that it was already seven o''clock. Why was there no movement in the apartment? And... at this time of the day, Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu would call themselves a condolence call in accordance with the management, and sometimes even Song Xiaoniu would call themselves a call, but today the phone never rang.


    Taking advantage of the warmth of the oil, Lorraine walked out of the kitchen and glanced at the mobile phone on the table. Only then did he realize that, uh... I forgot to turn it on. Looking at the melon seeds, it is probably in Guangnan Province. At that time, all kinds of non-stop things for more than a month have been tossing, and the brain is a little tired.


    Shaking his head mockingly, Lorraine patted his forehead lightly and opened the phone with one hand.


    Along with the boot screen, the mobile phone signal immediately receives the full value, and then...


    "Tingling! ¡ª Jingling! ¡ª Jingling! ¡ª"


    As soon as I turned on the mobile phone, the SMS notification tone kept ringing. Lorraine did the call reminder service. When the phone was turned off, the phone called by someone would be communicated through the SMS notification number when it was turned on.


    "Uh, what''s the matter? It keeps ringing..." Lorraine was depressed.


    Since he turned on the phone, the text message has never stopped. Lorraine counted it silently. Now... he has counted more than 20 text messages.


    However, just as he was depressed, a phone call came in suddenly.


    "Ok?"


    Lorraine glanced briefly, and the caller ID was "Xiaochuan".


    "Xiaochuan?" Lorraine picked up the phone immediately and gave a feed.


    "Hello?! Brother Lin! You finally got through!" Liu Wanchuan groaned quickly.


    Lorraine frowned upon hearing this: "What''s the matter?"


    "Something...something happened!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "father!!"


    With a loud shout, Lorraine suddenly appeared on the critically ill floor of the First Chinese Medicine Hospital of Jialing District, Beijing, with an anxious expression on his face, running like a headless fly! !


    "Lorraine!!"


    "Kobayashi!"


    "Lorraine! Woo~~"


    ¡­Lorraine ran in one direction, and at the door of an emergency room stood a bunch of people. Mother Li Hong, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Song Meiyuan, Lan Lan, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and even grandfather Li Weiguo. Here too!


    "Mom! How''s my dad???? Tell me what''s the matter?" Lorraine rushed to Li Hong''s side. Although he is now irritated and doesn''t know what to do, he still maintains a trace of rationality in his heart , And did not forcibly rush into the emergency room.


    "You...your father...was beaten..." Mother Li Hong''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and they seemed to be swollen. "Today...today..."


    Although Lorraine now wants to know exactly why his father was beaten, he knows that it is not the time to care about this. The "catch up to meet the last time" that Liu Wanchuan conveyed to him before was really scary! ! He just wants to know how his father''s injury is now.


    Mother Li Hong was already crying horribly, choking and speechless, Qin Wanshu on the side suppressed the trace of grief in her heart, red eyes, half choked and said to Lorraine: "The doctor said... Brother Luo Yes... the brain was hit hard, internal bleeding, the blood has suppressed a lot of sensory nerves, and it still hasn''t stopped... the doctor said... if the internal bleeding is not stopped... definitely... Brother Luo must..."


    Having said this, Qin Wanshu also covered her mouth with a sigh, and her shoulders trembled again, crying. ¡ª¡ªAmong all the people present, except for Li Hong and Lorraine, only she and Luo Jianrong have a deep relationship. You know, Qin Wanshu also grew up under the care of Luo Jianrong and Li Hong. , Yelling eldest brother according to generation, in fact, he is half a father!


    Inside... bleeding...


    Lorraine was silly when he heard this. If it is a simple external bleeding, it is okay, as long as the emergency treatment is performed to stop the bleeding. But... this internal hemorrhage, and it is also an internal hemorrhage in the brain, this is undoubtedly dealing with death! Unless it is to open the cranial cavity to find the root cause of the bleeding for emergency surgery, otherwise...otherwise the blood can only be lost a little bit! !


    This kind of feeling is the most tormenting. I know the cause of the disease, but I can only watch my important relatives go to extinction step by step...


    How to do? How to do? ! !


    Rao had a lot of scheming to get to Lorraine. At this time, there was no way. He frowned, and his face was pale, like a headless fly, pacing back and forth at the door of the emergency room, if not the last trace of reason supported him, he I rushed into the emergency room long ago.


    Originally, Lorraine came, and everyone found the backbone, but seeing that Lorraine was also anxious and panicked at this time, everyone''s mood was even more depressed. Everyone had red eyes, although Lan Lan, Han Xuan, and Kang Mengmeng, Song Meiyuan, and even Jiang Yan, they did not officially meet Lorraine''s father, but... they knew that this was Lorraine''s father, they had never seen Lorraine at this time at a loss. Fangcun looked sad and sad, choked in his throat.


    Even Han Xuan, who has always been strong, turned around secretly and wiped tears from the corner of her eyes.


    However, just when everyone felt a little despair in their hearts, suddenly... Lorraine stopped! His eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, a hand quickly reached into his pocket, took out his mobile phone, hurriedly looked for a contact person, and dialed a number.


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please call again later...."


    "Pop!" Lorraine hung up abruptly, his eyes gleaming with a ray of determination.


    Before everyone could react, Lorraine rushed towards the stairs!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine took his steps to the extreme, like a flying cat shadow, he came to the hospital parking lot in the blink of an eye, turned on his car, started the engine, and flicked a very small angle, Lorraine He quickly turned out of the hospital, drove onto the highway, and stepped on the accelerator directly to the end! !


    "Om!!!" With a loud starting sound, the black car flew away with a phantom light under the street lights of the night! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Hey,...who are you? Who are you looking for? Do you know where this is?"


    At the entrance of the Tianjia Mansion, a strong soldier saw Lorraine "brake!!!" and stopped the car at the door with a sharp sound, and then got out of the car aggressively, so he went up to stop Lorraine and said sharply.


    "I''m looking for God!!" Lorraine yelled and strode through the gate! !


    "What''s your attitude?!!! Go back to me!! Half a step closer to the gate, be careful, I''m welcome!!" The sturdy soldier''s thick arms crossed in front of Lorraine, shouting with a majestic appearance.

 v9 Chapter 558： Life is at stake!

    Lorraine is now a hot potato, no one can touch.


    The sturdy soldier in front of him, who had no eye for Mount Tai, put a violent force on Lorraine''s shoulders, and made a gesture to pull Lorrain away from the door.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    How could Lorraine be as he wished. At this time, he was eager and didn''t have time to explain anything. He had only one mind now, that is, finding the heavens quickly was the topic.


    "Step aside!!!"


    Lorraine snorted coldly, the violent aura in his body was instantly aroused, and his shoulders shook suddenly, and he directly threw off the strong soldier who looked a whole circle larger than him. The **** sat on the ground.


    He was dumbfounded as he watched Lorraine step by step walking into the door.


    What happened just now? ? ? ......How can this young man who seems a little thin and weak have such explosive power? Just shook my shoulder, and just threw me away? !


    Under the astonishment, he was working under the hands of the Heavenly Family after all. Although his strength was not the most prominent, his temperament was still very mature. After a short period of indulgence, he directly reacted, and then turned towards Lorraine. After chasing the past: "You! You can''t go in!!-If you dare to go half a step forward, be careful of your life! See clearly, this is a heavenly mansion, not an ordinary residence!!!"


    Lorraine didn''t look back, and rushed directly into the compound.


    What''s a joke? He just threw this product to the ground just now, wasn''t he afraid of him, but also afraid that he was frightened? ?


    In the Tianjia compound, there were no other soldiers or security guards, only a housekeeper and a few servants. These people looked at Lorraine in a daze, and did not dare to speak. The old housekeeper had sneaked aside and picked up the phone. It seems to be calling someone to inform.


    Lorraine entered the house and saw the situation. He didn''t care at all. Instead, he yelled: "God babble?! Senior elder sister Tian ß½?...Are you here? I''m Lorraine, I''m looking for You are in a hurry!"


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, the surrounding butlers and servants were all startled, and they had been working for a long time. Are they here to find the lady?


    Could it be... Miss''s crazy suitor?


    When everyone was confused, the door of a certain room was opened on the second floor at the upper end of the horn-shaped spiral staircase, and a woman, like a fairy out of dust, quietly appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    This woman-it''s the god! !


    Today she is no different from before, except that... her complexion is even more pale, she is a kind of sickly white, without blood, looks like a critically ill patient. However, she always maintained a trace of indifferent expression, could not see any sorrow or joy, nor could she see pain or not.


    "Lorraine, what''s the matter with you."


    It was still the indifferent tone that could form icy scum, Tian Yi looked at Lorraine who was a little manic downstairs, and a very slight surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Senior Sister Tianya!!" Seeing Tianya, Lorraine seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, and said immediately, "My father is in the hospital now! Intracerebral hemorrhage! The hospital''s western medical operation can''t complete the treatment. So... only you..."


    Before Lorraine finished speaking, Senior Sister Tianya suddenly realized.


    Bleeding in the brain... that is no small thing, every minute of the night, that is terrible!


    Seeing Lorraine showing an anxious and manic appearance that she had never seen before, it would be strange if Senior Sister Tianya didn¡¯t know the seriousness of the matter. Her mobile phone had been turned off these days, because her body had not been very good. So I didn''t want to bother me. It was estimated that Lorraine couldn''t find him on his phone, so I found him here in a hurry! ! I had to ask Lorraine to give it to him before, otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to find himself at all! !


    To save one''s life and win the seventh-level Buddha statue is the Buddhist doctrine.


    At the same time, it is also one of the tenets of the "Rejuvenation" practiced by Tian Kui. I can''t stand idly by because of emotion and reason... Although... her current physical condition does not allow her to do more...


    "Steward, prepare the car."


    Tian ß½ yelled this sentence with his weak strength.


    The old butler heard these words in the downstairs hall, and he was taken aback for a moment, and his heart trembled: "Miss, I can''t help you, your body is now..."


    "Prepare the car." Tian Gu did not show the slightest floating on his face, and the corners of his mouth moved lightly, accentuating his tone. Before the old housekeeper was finished, he repeated.


    Hearing the conversation between the old housekeeper and Tian Gu, Lorraine more or less heard something about Senior Sister Tian Gu''s physical condition. It seemed that it was very bad now? Not suitable for action? ¡ª¡ªAccording to Lorraine''s style of doing things, it should no longer be troublesome at this time. But...this time it was about his father''s life, he...had to be selfish! !


    So he gritted his teeth and said: "Senior Sister Tianya, I came in a car, and I will take you there!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, Lorraine was already driving his own car, carrying the sky, speeding on the road.


    That''s right, it''s speeding.


    Lorraine didn''t know how much he had placed now, but accidentally overtook a red sports car on the side of the road. Tian Gu, sitting in the passenger seat, was really surprised by Lorraine''s speed. It was not afraid, but told to move, which made Tian Gu''s weak and weak water physique a little difficult to breathe smoothly.


    Lorraine Yu Guangli noticed that Senior Sister Tianya''s face became paler, and he was also very sorry, but he is racing against time, so he apologized slightly to the sky: "Senior Sister...you... "


    Sister Tianya can understand Lorraine''s mood now, so she took a deep breath and adjusted it, and shook her head slightly: "It''s okay, you don''t care about me... concentrate... drive... just fine."


    Lorraine gritted his teeth and nodded fiercely, not daring to slow down the slightest!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Finally, after hurricaneously all the way, Lorraine suddenly appeared on the critically ill floor of the hospital with a weak Tianqi. When the two appeared, Li Hong, Qin Wanshu and other women passed their gazes one after another, everyone''s eyes Anxiety and panic gleamed in both.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Lorraine ran to the door of the emergency room with God.


    "Mom, how is it now?" Lorraine asked hurriedly.


    Li Hong whimpered: "Still rescued."


    "Yeah!" Lorraine nodded heavily, so that''s good, at least his father is not completely hopeless now! !


    Thinking about it, Lorraine turned around and said nothing, with a "bang", he directly kicked the door of the emergency room open! !


    "Ah!!!" There was a scream from the emergency room.


    Everyone standing at the door of the emergency room was also dumbfounded. Lorraine couldn''t help but say, and immediately shouted: "The wound is stitched up!! Leave the rest to me!!! I am responsible for all the consequences!!!" He said, turning his eyes to The sky beside him, "Senior Sister!"


    Senior Sister Tianya understood her heart, and when she was about to take out the small wooden box she was carrying, she stepped forward...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    One hour¡­¡­


    Two hours...


    Four hours passed.


    The sky outside was dark and terrible, and the air was quiet and suffocating. Lorraine, Li Hong, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan, Lan Lan, Kang Mengmeng... Everyone was already sweating, and they were all nervous, because Lorraine gave an order, and Li Hong had already greeted the distant place, and all the consequences were borne by the patient''s family.


    Li Hong knows that her son is not a fool, and it is impossible to say those things for no reason. She also knows that if the situation of intracerebral hemorrhage is left to the hospital to do it, it will only be bad luck and bad luck. Once there are complications, But it was all over, and I had to grit my teeth, believing that my son would bring a miracle.


    however¡­¡­


    After four hours of long and tormented waiting, a miracle finally appeared.


    With the faint sound of the silver needle landing, Tian Ya finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately fainted. Lorraine had fast eyes and hands, went up and hugged Tian Ya, and said: "Go to the doctor and see. It depends on Dad!"


    Ten minutes later.


    Tian Gu has been assisted into a ward next to the emergency room, while the doctor is at the bedside of Luo Jianrong in the emergency room, wiping sweat and exclaiming: "Odd... miracle... what a miracle. what¡­¡­"


    "Doctor, what''s going on with my husband?" Li Hong hurriedly asked.


    The doctor said: "Madam, I¡¯m very surprised. To put it straight, your husband¡¯s situation just now basically has no hope of surviving, but now the internal bleeding in the brain has stopped, and the internal injuries, There is a trend of healing...This is really a miracle I haven''t seen in so many years of medical experience..."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Lorraine.


    This time... thanks to Lorraine.


    Although Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief at this time, the expression on his face was not at all relaxed, and waved his hand: "Doctor, transfer my father to a separate ward."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In a separate ward.


    Luo Jianrong lay quietly on the hospital bed, motionless, but his breathing seemed calm.


    "Mom, how did this happen?"


    Finally, Lorraine asked.


    Li Hong paused when he heard the words, and said with lingering fears: "Today, Luoshui International is doing things.... Several guests said that the facilities in our clubhouse are too bad and the service attitude is poor, so they must complain like the manager. They seem to have drunk. For a little wine, the manager personally apologizes, but it¡¯s getting more and more excessive. It just so happened that today your father was hosting several business partners in the clubhouse. Seeing that the manager didn¡¯t solve the problem, he came forward. He didn¡¯t expect your dad. As soon as he said he was the boss of Luoshui International... they just... they just..."


    "What happened to them?" Lorraine brows fiercely.


    "They just... just lifted things up and smashed them at your dad, and then... it ended up like this... Kobayashi, you know, the service attitude of our club has always been good, and..."


    "Okay, I see." Lorraine''s eyes were instantly cold to the extreme, and he can now conclude that this is definitely someone behind the scenes! ! !

 v9 Chapter 559： Take a life back!

    The other side.


    Pan Zhengkun leaned on Erlang¡¯s legs and leaned comfortably on the boss¡¯s chair in the office, blowing air-conditioning, sipping coffee, and his opponent said on the phone: ¡°Well, good, good, good job, as I said before, cash transactions , I have sent someone to send the money to you. Remember, this incident is considered to have never happened. You¡¯d better choose to leave the capital now. I don¡¯t want people to know that this is me. Instructed you behind the scenes."


    There was a flattering and flattering word over the phone: "Haha, Master Chen, what a character you are! Even if you know that you are instigating, what would someone from the Rock Group dare to do to you? Just hit the stone! Cheng, the little one knows, and when he got the money, the little one immediately took the brothers out! As long as you said, the little one promises that he will never step into the capital again in his life!"


    Hearing the slightly flattering words on the phone, Pan Zhengkun felt very helpful and nodded quite contentedly: "Well, that''s it."


    After speaking, he hung up, then took out the number card from the phone, pinched it with tweezers, and lit the lighter.


    Pan Zhengkun is not stupid, so he did not tell these people his true identity before, but used a false identity to contact them.


    What is called "Shao Chen".


    In fact, the other party didn''t know how good he really was, but he just threw out 10 million directly, saying that he would solve the chairman of the Luoshi Group, and these quack figures immediately flattered.


    If you just want to kill an ordinary person, you can¡¯t use so much money, at most one million, but the other party is Luo Jianrong, the chairman of the Rock Group. The momentum has been very strong in the past two years, so of course the bid is high. A bit.


    In fact, Pan Zhengkun didn''t pay attention to the tens of millions. He has the ability to make money. Sometimes he "betted" a few small bets with a few *** friends. Growing up in a big family like the Pan family, he deeply knows the truth that money can make ghosts push away. If he wants the other party to do things better for himself, he has to put the material in place!


    Looking back at his plan, Pan Zhengkun showed a smug smile on his face.


    Gee tee, this time, did that brat named Lorraine suffer?


    Isn''t it awesome? Don''t you dare to disobey the face of our Pan family? Humph, this is the end! ! ¡ª¡ªI just smashed 10 million in this matter. There are more people willing to sacrifice my life for Laozi. Not to mention the death of your father alone, it is not too much to copy your whole family!


    Sample, foreigners are foreigners, no matter how fast you are promoted, your background and power in the capital will always be flawed! At least, I can afford this murderous activity, and I can play it without leaking, can I afford it? ! Dare you? ! Ten guts to borrow Nima! ! !


    This matter was arranged by him, Pan Zhengkun. However, he would not be so stupid to push himself to the cusp of the storm. He had already thought it out. Even if the elder brother asked him, he would not admit it. This is just a personal strategy of his. To achieve the goal, you have to do whatever you can.


    After those guys who worked for him flashed, Pan Zhengkun didn''t believe that anyone could track it down.


    Although Lorraine is known in the circle as a god, Pan Zhengkun does not believe that this is really Lorraine¡¯s ability alone. After all, this guy is just a twenty-year-old kid, how old can he be? ability? It''s not that he underestimates the enemy, but it is indeed unreasonable. In his opinion, it is possible that the Rock Group wants to stir up the little guy Lorraine, and by the way, the Rock Group¡¯s reputation can stand out. Middle-aged people who can achieve this kind of achievement are not Few, but few young people.


    Therefore, Pan Zhengkun concluded that the true core of the Luoshi Group is definitely still Luo Jianrong, Luo Lin''s father.


    This is Pan Zhengkun''s strategy.


    Now he is very happy to sit in the dark and watch the show. With his means, there is absolutely no problem in trying to hide all his doubts. ¡ª¡ªHmph, Lorraine and a widow are left in the Luo family''s house, and they can''t afford any trouble! Luoshi Group, just wait to get back to your hometown! I can take you down without wasting a single soldier! This is strength, absolute strength! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Sister Tianbo?¡ª¡ªSister Tianbo?"


    Tian Ya opened his eyes dimly and vaguely heard a familiar call.


    "Hmm..." With a light hmm, Tianma finally saw who the figure in front of him was.


    Lorraine said: "Senior Sister Tian, ??thank you very much this time! Thank you very much! If you need any help in the future, just one sentence, I Lorraine will appear immediately!"


    Lorraine''s words were not exaggerated. You must know that Senior Sister Tianya saved his father''s life! Others may not know, but Lorraine is very aware of Senior Sister Tian''s physique. The long-term exercise of rejuvenation to rescue her father must be accompanied by a certain degree of life danger! Seeing that the sky was fine now, Lorraine let out a long sigh.


    "Your father is okay?..." What Ling Lorrain didn''t expect was that Tian Gu actually asked about his father''s situation.


    "Well, thanks to your blessing, senior sister, the dangerous period has passed, just rest for a while!"


    "Well, that''s all right, I need to take a break, oh, yes, borrow your mobile phone to use it, I need to call my family." The heavens came out in a hurry.


    Of course Lorraine understood. At that time, he rushed directly into the Tianjia mansion and brought out Senior Sister Tianya without a word. The ghost knew how the security guard would tell the family of Senior Lady Tianya, don¡¯t be said to be "Led, kidnapped"!


    "Hey, father, um, I''m fine, but my friend needs me a favor... Well, don''t worry, I will go back tonight, okay, that''s it, goodbye." Senior Sister Tian Gu faintly hung up the phone.


    Lorraine on the side suddenly said, "Senior Tianya, are you going back tonight? The doctor said that your physique is too weak and you need to observe and rest in the hospital for a while..."


    "My physique has always been this way, it doesn''t get in the way." Tian Qi shook his head lightly, and said, "You go out, you don''t need to thank me for this matter, save lives and win the seventh-level Buddha statue. This is my medical skill. Meaning."


    The heavens said that, so Lorraine was naturally inconvenient to say something, so he left for now.


    When he left the door, Lorraine turned directly into the ward on the side, and this ward was much more lively.


    Mother Li Hong, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and Lan Lan are all here¡ªand Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, Liangzi, and even Song Zhihan have also arrived. Lorraine''s father, apart from such a big thing, as friends and brothers, naturally they couldn''t be absent. As for grandfather Li Weiguo, when Luo Jianrong was out of the dangerous period, he had already gone back to rest. The old man was in poor health and needed to rest and could not follow along.


    The atmosphere in this ward seemed heavy.


    Although his father was out of the dangerous period, he was still in a coma, watching Luo Jianrong lying quietly on the hospital bed, everyone''s expressions were solemn.


    "Xiao Lin, is your friend okay?" Li Hong asked.


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, it''s all right."


    "Well, this time you have to thank people very well, if it weren''t for the genius doctor named Tianya...your dad..." Li Hong''s eyes trembled again, and the trace of horror was still on her. Remains in my heart.


    "Well, it''s okay, mom." Lorraine patted her mother on the shoulder, comforted, and then said to the people around him, "I''m sorry everyone, this time I have toss you all... You have been with you for so long, so go back soon. Right..."


    "What you said is wrong. We didn''t show up for the first time. It was already our fault." Kang Shaojie became serious and said to Lorraine.


    Kang Mengmeng on the side suddenly jumped out and said with a very serious look: "We are not going. When will uncle wake up, when will we go, Lorraine, don''t want to drive us away!~~"


    The other girls also nodded together, with very firm expressions.


    Lorraine sighed and was very moved.


    "Lorraine, go, let''s go out and stand for a while and smoke a cigarette." Shen Zheyu suddenly came forward and patted Lorraine on the shoulder, then said.


    Lorraine understood, said hello to his mother and the girls, and walked out of the door of the ward.


    Liangzi, Song Zhihan and Kang Shaojie also followed.


    "Crack."


    Closing the door of the ward, everyone tacitly walked up the stairs to the rooftop of the hospital.


    It''s morning, but it''s not a clear sky. The sky is gloomy and a bit terrifying, it seems to be holding back a heavy rain.


    "Lorraine, what do you think of this matter?"


    Shen Zheyu asked first.


    Lorraine frowned and said coldly: "Conspiracy, someone wants to harm our Rock Group."


    Kang Shaojie also walked up at this time and patted Lorraine''s shoulder lightly: "I feel that it may be arranged by the competitive forces in the Rock Group''s business."


    "It''s not necessarily, maybe it''s just like on the surface, it''s just that the person who drank too much and went crazy?" Song Zhihan suddenly interjected. Although his remarks are somewhat simple, they are actually very objective. , This is not true, maybe it is really just a coincidence.


    It happened that a new waiter from Luoshui International had a bad service attitude that night. It happened that a customer drank a lot of alcohol. It happened that his father, Luo Jianrong, came out to accompany the guests at the time, and that person happened to attack Luo Jianrong by drunkenness .


    This can be explained, but the faint hunch in Lorraine''s heart is definitely not a simple coincidence.


    Liangzi thought for a while, patted his head, and said directly: "Brother Lin, what do you want to do? Let''s catch these offenders now and ask, don''t you know?! ¡ª If they don''t say, Let''s force a confession and fight to death!! I don''t believe that they dare to make fun of their lives!!"

 v9 Chapter 560： Brewing

    Liangzi was very straightforward. At this time, his reckless remark was just right. Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, yes, the reason is like this, but they called the police at that time, and the incident has been handed over to the police to deal with them. Suddenly they acted privately and arrested the person, which is equivalent to kidnapping. what. This is illegal.


    Lorraine waved his hand: "We won''t do anything illegal, let''s discuss it." With that, Lorraine waved his hand and walked back to the top of the stairs.


    Ryoko was taken aback, moved her mouth, then stopped talking, and sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, and Song Zhihan all had important things to do and left, while Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng, due to their special circumstances, were sent back to their respective homes with Lorraine''s counsel.


    "Ryoko." Everyone was a little tired and fell asleep in the ward. Lorraine patted Ryoko on the shoulder lightly.


    "Huh? Brother Lin?" Liangzi was taking a nap, cheering up after hearing this, and said softly.


    "Come on, come out with me, go and send Senior Sister Tianya home." Lorraine waved his hand.


    "Oh!" Liangzi nodded and followed Lorraine out of the ward lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The road leading to the heavenly mansion.


    Lorraine closed his mouth and drove the car. Tianma turned his head to look at it from time to time, and finally said, "Lorraine, you have other things to do tonight, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Ryoko, who was sitting in the back seat, was taken aback.


    He felt the same way--because when Brother Lin called out to go out today, his emotional state was not very relaxed, it seemed that something was brewing.


    The words of God suddenly asked, but Lorraine was a little caught off guard. He made a smile and nodded: "Yes, I am going to go back to the company today. I have not dealt with many days of work. Take a look."


    Tian Gu stared at Lorraine with a pair of eyes squinted, unable to see the emotion in her eyes. She squinted her eyes and muttered for a long time before finally saying indifferently: "Best, don''t kill anyone."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine''s eyelids twitched slightly, and did not make any response, nor did he look back at the sky, but the driver''s steering wheel still taking care of himself.


    At this time, Ryoko in the rear seat also frowned... He is a straight, he doesn''t understand why the dialogue between these two people is so inexplicable? Last second, Brother Lin also said that he would go back to the company to handle the work. Why, in a blink of an eye, this Tianguo-senpai said why it¡¯s best not to kill anyone? Where is this? --But what puzzled Ryoko most was that Brother Lin seemed to understand the meaning of Senior Sister Tianya.


    "Lorraine, you didn''t promise me... if there is anything, if I say something, will you do it as soon as possible?" Tian Yi stared at Lorraine''s eyes intently.


    Lorraine frowned slightly, and said embarrassedly: "Sorry, except for this matter."


    "...Don''t you just say something like this?" Senior Sister Tianma still had only indifferent tone, but she seemed a little disappointed to hear the words.


    "¡­¡­Sorry."


    In an instant, the air in the car seemed to condense, Tian Bao kept his head sideways and stared at Lorraine. Lorraine frowned and "seriously" held the steering wheel.


    One minute, two minutes...five minutes...ten minutes.


    After a full twenty minutes passed, Ryoko was a little bit suppressed by this atmosphere.


    At this time, Senior Sister Tianma didn''t reply when seeing Lorraine. Finally, she sighed for a long time, knowing that she couldn''t hold Lorraine, and her tone of voice revealed a hint of helplessness: "Then you promise me... if it kills. After that, you can''t solve it...remember to find me."


    "..." Lorraine trembled when he heard these words, but he still did not nod his head.


    Because he found that he had reached the door of the Tianjia Mansion, "Brake!--" With a sharp brake sound, the car stopped.


    Tian Gu''s pale and sick face squeezed out an expression: "I hope you can promise me."


    "..." Lorraine replied to the heavens, still his silence.


    "Bang." After closing the car door, Lorraine watched Senior Sister Tianya enter the house, turned around and left in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Tian Ba ??went home, he walked directly into the room, closed the door, and then began to follow the instructions in the Rejuvenation Manual. After putting a few silver needles on his body, he adjusted his breathing and gradually felt an uncomfortable feeling in his body. Retreated.


    After calming down, Tian Mo recalled the silent killing intent in Lorraine''s eyes just now, even though Lorraine tried his best to suppress that killing intent while in front of her. , But the sky can still be seen.


    The somewhat appalling violent aura in Lorraine had quietly moved to the extreme.


    Senior Sister Tianya learned [Rejuvenation], including her inner breath, which belonged to [Rejuvenation]. To put it more generally, it is the kind side and the soft side, and... the violent breath of Lorraine, Now Senior Sister Tianya feels more and more like... the "killing" her grandpa passed down from the family! ! !


    She even wondered now that besides accepting Shen Zheyu as his apprentice, did Grandpa also accept Lorraine as his apprentice? ? !


    No matter what, Tianya didn''t want to see the people around him, and took the killing one by one.


    Killing, these two words are terrible.


    Grandpa made a momentary mistake, and the Sky Eye organization established by his so-called close friends is such a terrifying existence. The purpose of the Sky Eye organization when it was first established was to act for the sky, but since Grandpa left, now the Sky Eye organization is slowly moving closer to the killing, and has already embarked on a wrong path inadvertently...


    In the final analysis, the word killing is at stake.


    From Tian''s point of view, Lorraine is a good person, and of course he doesn''t want to see him go crazy over killing. --Anger, often can push a person to the extreme of a certain road he did not expect. Just like that sentence, if God wants to destroy a person, he must first make it crazy.


    However, Tian Gu knew that he couldn''t change Lorraine''s heart. After all, Lorraine''s father almost died in the hands of those people. --That''s why God said the phrase "If you can''t solve it after death, remember to find me".


    Because Tian Qi had already faintly inferred that behind this incident, someone must have been instigating, and... this person''s identity was not ordinary yet, with his wrists reaching the sky.


    It stands to reason that Luo Jianrong was beaten, and the criminals rushed to the police to control it. What is strange is that those people ran away? ...... ran away somehow! At that time, the staff of Luoshui International blocked these people, but after the police arrived, they disappeared unharmed during the transfer to the police. Regarding this matter, Lorraine¡¯s mother asked someone to go. I asked the police, and the answer was unbelievable, "The prisoner is very cunning and ran away. The police will pursue vigorously."


    The prisoner is cunning? ? ? ran away? ! ?


    Is this possible? Even if the police are negligent in handling the case, it is impossible for the three prisoners already in control to run away? ?


    The only thing that can be explained is...someone has quietly used the relationship on the police side!


    And if you are an ordinary person, you can''t dare to use the relationship in this kind of bones, because the top can''t block this basket, unless...the person who uses these relationships behind the scenes is a very detached existence that can be given to them Enough psychological support can make them appear so natural when doing that kind of disgusting activity!


    It would be okay if it were police departments in other places, but this is the capital! ! !


    The average person who has these skills and abilities? ! The only thing that can be determined is that... the manipulator behind the scenes at least possesses financial power that is not weaker or even far greater than that of the Rock Group, or possesses enough power and influence to hide from the sky!


    You know, Jiang Yan is a trainee police officer of a certain criminal police station in Beijing. Although the position is not high and he has no power, it is easy to inquire about some news. Regarding this matter, the relevant police officers were all killed. In one sentence-"The prisoner is very cunning. If he ran away, the police will pursue it vigorously." No matter who asked, it was such a sentence. If you ask more, it is "no comment."


    Therefore, there must be something tricky.


    When Jiang Yan called, she was alone with Lorraine in the ward where she lived, because there were too many people in Luo Jianrong''s ward next door, and Lorraine wanted to avoid eyes and ears. Tian Bao was actually not in a heavy coma at the time, but was a little tired, closed her eyes and rested in peace, so she couldn''t hear anything clearly. Therefore, I know that Jiang Yan, Lorraine, and Tian Gu are the only tricky ones.


    Lorraine also specifically told Jiang Yan at that time, don''t talk about this situation, save everyone''s heart, this kind of thing, the less people know the better. At that time, Tian Qi still vaguely inferred a sign from Lorraine''s tone...that is, Lorraine seemed to be ready to go it alone, using an extraordinary method to do it alone!


    And once Lorraine finds out that hidden behind-the-scenes man with big wrists or a huge background, he will definitely do something radical. Once a life is lost... it''s not just hundreds of thousands or even millions. Tens of millions can be private! Because what he wanted was the life of a big man in the capital!


    At that time, Lorraine will be in trouble!


    At that time, just relying on the Song family and such a big backer, Lorraine might not be able to protect him, so...the heavens said that to Lorraine.


    Who is this person behind the scenes? ? ...... Is it a figure in the first-tier giants in Beijing? ? Judging from this means of concealing the sky, it must be a wealthy family in the capital. Who has such a big hatred with Lorraine or the Luo family? Want the life of Lorraine''s father?


    Could it be... the Ma family who had had some feasts with Lorraine before?

 v9 Chapter 561： Track down

    Taking a deep breath, the sky quietly leaned on the head of the bed, quietly combing the thoughts in his head.


    Finally, she shook her head gently, and in her indifferent eyes, there was a hint of self-deprecation that was not obvious: "I am a person who is about to return soon, and I am still worried about others... Fate, ridiculous, humanity , It''s ridiculous.-ahem..."


    With a weak cough, Senior Sister Tianma''s white face became even paler, she weakly touched her forehead, and thought with cold sweat: "If this goes on...I really don''t know how long I can last... If I can find another... method, I can borrow Lorraine¡¯s inner breath of pure Yang... it would be fine..."


    The method has been there for a long time, but Senior Sister Tianya didn''t want to use it, she didn''t want to use it, even if she died, she would not use it.


    These days, she has been looking for other methods, hoping to replace the somewhat "ridiculous" "rejuvenation" method.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Brother Lin, where are we going?"


    Ryoko looked at Lin Ge''s resolute appearance and stepped on the gas pedal fiercely under his feet, looking like he was furious, and couldn''t help asking.


    Lorraine said coldly: "Go find the murderer who moved my father!"


    Liangzi''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, but then he said suspiciously, "Brother Lin, when I was on the rooftop of the hospital before, didn''t you say no?"


    "I''m just covering people''s eyes. The less people know about this matter, the better! Besides, I don''t want Shaojie and the others to get involved." As he said, Lorraine tilted his head slightly and glanced at Liangzi from the corner of his eyes. , I''ve got you involved now, do you hate me?"


    "Of course not!! Brother Lin, what are you talking about!" Liangzi immediately straightened her back and patted her chest.


    "Well, I will be very happy if you have this determination."


    A slightly suppressed smile appeared on Lorraine''s pensive face.


    Liangzi grabbed the palm of her hand, and finally waited, finally it was time for her to use her martial arts!


    After practicing under Ah Hei for so long, Liang Zi had already possessed a powerful means no weaker than any professional warrior. He had long been looking forward to the day when he followed Lin Ge to do big things like this. ...It''s just that this time it seems a little different. They are not going to do a big business, but... to seek revenge.


    In fact, Liangzi has been holding the fire in his chest for the past two days. From his point of view, Brother Lin is a superior existence. Whoever dares to move Brother Lin is to pee on his head! But now, it is Brother Lin''s father who is hurting people! This stubborn energy is even more uncomfortable than letting people squat on top of his head and pee!


    "Brother Lin, where are we going?"


    "Police station."


    "Uh...huh?!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Sister Yan, I have arrived at the police station. Who do I call? Okay, Team Lin, right?" Lorrain hung up the phone and said to the guard: "Hello, I''m a friend of Team Lin, can you please let me go?"


    The guard waved his hand: "Wait a minute." After that, he walked into the guard room, made a phone call, and then walked out to Lorraine Road, "You can go directly to the first office on the second floor and turn left on the stairs. Now, Team Lin is here."


    "Well, good, thank you."


    Before the words were over, Lorraine walked inside, and Ryoko followed closely.


    After a while, the two arrived at Team Lin''s office.


    "Close the door." Team Lin raised his eyes and said lightly.


    Lorraine walked in, and Ryoko closed the door smoothly.


    Team Lin stood up at this moment and closed the curtain behind him.


    Seeing the Lin team believing so much, Lorraine was even more convinced...this matter is not as simple as it seems.


    "Are you... Mr. Luo?" Team Lin asked tentatively.


    Lorraine took out his ID card without saying a word and showed it to Team Lin. He knew that what he wanted to ask might be related to the comfort of Team Lin. If someone is willing to help himself, he must Give him a reassurance.


    "Team Lin, don''t worry, after you tell me about this, I won''t say anything. After walking out of this office for a while, you and I don''t know each other. I''m just an ordinary college student news agency data collector."


    Seeing Lorraine on the road like this, Team Lin nodded a little relieved, and spread a copy of the information in his hand on the desktop.


    "This is a record left by our bureau. There are three people who committed the crime, one is Li Gangtai, one is Pi Yanping, and the other is Hu Shubao. The three of them are old scumbags in the capital, mostly in their 30s. The oldest one is Li Gongtai, who is not more than thirty-five years old. He is doing some dirty business in his hands, mainly walking the dark roads of counties and towns around the capital. Therefore, it has not been easy to sanction them and detain them. They are regulars here."


    Listening to Team Lin''s words, Lorraine kept in mind the appearance of the three people''s photos.


    Team Lin looked at Lorraine without saying a word, and continued: "But this time things are very strange. Since I was not leading the team when the incident happened, I don¡¯t know the specifics. I only know their relationship. They are in place...After catching them, let them go directly..." At the end, he quietly lowered his voice.


    "Mr. Luo, with all due respect, the person behind this incident is probably not a good one. According to my years of police experience, the level of this person... is estimated to be higher than you, Mr. Luo. It is either rich or rich. Expensive, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a means to hide from the sky."


    Lorraine frowned, and several possible candidates flashed in his mind quickly. Everyone had a motive, but he didn''t understand why the other party made such a ruthless attack. He actually wanted his father''s life.


    "Team Lin, do you know who this person is?" After speaking, Lorraine said solemnly, "I know that Team Lin, you told me this is already a risk, but if you tell me, I can get 100% One hundred guarantee your safety, and provide you with... well, five million rewards!"


    When Lorraine opened his mouth, it was five million. Team Lin was shocked, but then he shook his head helplessly: "Hehe, Mr. Luo, Xiao Jiang was introduced to Beijing by my old friend. Her uncle has been me for so many years. I think Xiaojiang is the same as my own daughter. With this relationship, I can¡¯t help telling you the truth, and I¡¯m not greedy of your money. I will tell you what I know, but this... I really don¡¯t know, the other party should be a very mindful or experienced guy, and he didn¡¯t show any hints. Furthermore, we did not continue to follow up on this case, so we did not conduct any investigations. So, clues. The line was disconnected after reaching the three habitual offenders."


    Hearing these words, Lorraine took a deep breath. He felt that the Lin team in front of him was not lying. If he told himself to such an extent, the other party was already taking risks.


    So, he once again carefully kept the appearance of the three criminals in his heart, and said to Team Lin: "Team Lin, thank you. As for the return of gratitude, I will let Jiang Yan give it to you."


    "If you thank you, I hope you will be careful, Mr. Luo, let me remind you that this person behind the scenes is absolutely extraordinary." Team Lin waved his hand earnestly.


    Lorraine said nothing, nodded and left the office.


    Ryoko followed closely behind.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the road, the car still did not slow down, the difference is that the driver has been replaced by Ryoko.


    The car was quiet, Lorraine was sitting in the passenger seat with a pensive expression, wondering what he was thinking.


    Li Gangtai, Pi Yanping, Hu Shubao... Where are these three people now? According to the development style of the whole situation, these three people should have gone out of their way? Obviously, they were instigated by others. Even if they were caught, they might not be able to find the master behind the scenes, a figure who can pass the sky with such a means. He must be very careful in doing things, not necessarily through his true identity. Contact, but even after guessing the result, Lorraine was not reconciled to disconnect the clues. In the end, he decided to find these three people and ask what they could ask, maybe from their words, More or less speculate about the identity of the master behind the scenes, or... his purpose and motives.


    but¡­¡­


    How do you find these three people in such a big place in Beijing? ? ?


    My dark road in the capital is at a loss, even if I want to find these people, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, because he has no way out at all. ...At this time, the importance of personal connections and dark forces is truly manifested.


    He didn''t want to tell Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu and Song Zhihan about this. Although the three of them might help him,... Lorraine still couldn''t determine the identity of the person behind the scenes. They are all figures in the capital''s wealthy circle, and any disturbances will be noticed by those with a heart.


    Once you accidentally stun the snake, you will not be able to fight back.


    After thinking about it, Lorraine was tempted and dialed Hu Yidao''s phone.


    "Hey, Brother Dao." As soon as the phone got through, Lorraine groaned hello.


    Hu Yidao said with concern over there: "Xiao Luo, I''m about to call you.... I''m in Xiaochuan and Jiadong now. I heard... Well, how is Mr. Luo''s situation?"


    "Well, the dangerous period has passed, Brother Lao Dao is worried."


    "Sorry, I didn''t rush over to visit."


    "It''s okay, Brother Dao, I''m calling you mainly to ask...Are you familiar with the way in the capital?"


    Hu Yidao paused when he heard the words: "Which aspect do you mean?"


    "Underground, it''s best to hide information from informants. I don''t want to be horrified."


    Hu Yidao, what a shrewd person, connected to the current situation, and instantly understood what Lorraine meant. After thinking about it, he said seriously: "...There is a character who can help you. ."

 v9 Chapter 562： Connector, clue

    "Believe it or not?" This was Lorraine''s biggest concern.


    "I can trust it 100%. He is the most trusted person in the capital for Nan and I. He is very capable. If you find him, he will definitely be able to help you."


    "People on the road?"


    "No, or... not all, he knows everything."


    Is there such a strange person?


    Lorraine was surprised that there is such a person in the capital who knows all aspects and does not know him?


    "Well, Brother Dao, how should I contact him?" Lorraine knew about this matter, so it was not convenient to ask about his name and identity. Everyone¡¯s purpose was to get what they wanted. The other side provided information and received the news here. Do not communicate with each other, that''s it.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll call him."


    "Well, Brother Dao, for many considerations... Don''t mention my identity and name. Everything must be kept secret for me. I just want a message."


    "Don''t worry about this, I will be clear on the road, so I will call him now, talk about the general situation, and then call you back."


    "Brother Dao, as soon as possible." Lorraine is racing against time now, because he doesn''t know whether the three habitual offenders have smeared their feet, so he must be fast, find clues earlier, follow up earlier, and more. Hope to find this man behind the scenes!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine waited about three minutes, and Hu Yidao called again.


    "Hey."


    "Xiao Luo, you remember his number, 13xxxxxxxxx, just say you are Hu Yidao''s brother, just ask what you want."


    "Thanks Brother Dao."


    Without being too long-winded, after Lorrain hung up Hu Yidao''s call, he immediately called according to the mobile phone number Hu Yidao told him just now.


    "Hello." There was a very strong and magnetic voice over the phone, calm and restrained, and could not tell the actual age.


    "Hi, hello, I''m Hu Yidaodao''s brother."


    "Brother Xiaodao told me just now, the specific situation... let''s meet and talk."


    Brother Xiaodao? This guy calls Hu Yidao rather dear, I''m afraid the relationship is not ordinary!


    Lorraine knew that the previous words were also a rule on the road, and he didn''t refuse anything, and asked: "Where?"


    The person on the phone seemed to have thought about it, and finally chose a relatively remote place in the suburbs of Beijing: "Beijing Suburbs Shanjiao No. 3 Park, after entering the north gate, you will see an artificial bird forest. We will meet there."


    ...... This person is rather careful, as if he doesn''t want others to know his identity? So mysterious?


    "Well, don''t forget to bring the information about Li Gangtai, Pi Yanping and Hu Shubao."


    "There is no information, everything you want to hear is in my head. ¡ª¡ªCan you get there in an hour?"


    Lorraine looked at the car navigation map, then at the time, and thought for a while and said, "Almost."


    "Well, see you in No.3 Park at the foot of the Beijing suburbs for an hour."


    "that''s it."


    Before Lorraine finished speaking, the phone was hung up neatly. Lorraine immediately said to Liangzi: "Liangzi, go west, No.3 Park at the foot of the Beijing suburbs, north gate! How fast and fast you can drive!! "


    "Yes!" Ryoko replied heavily, stomping the accelerator hard to the end, and immediately, the car galloped up, but this speed... still far from meeting Ryoko''s speed requirements.


    At this time, he regretted how he didn''t drive away from Kang Shaojie''s sports car...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    One hour''s time.


    No, exactly fifty-three minutes later, Lorraine and Liangzi had already arrived at the north gate of No.3 Park at the foot of the Beijing suburbs.


    Along the way, Ryoko used the level he had learned from that Porsche carrera¡¡gt to the extreme, and it had reached the critical point of this car.


    When parking, the tires seemed to be smoking.


    "Ryoko, stay in the car, I''ll come out in a while." Lorraine didn''t have time to praise Liangzi''s car skills now, so he opened the door and walked on.


    "Brother Lin?...you...how do you do it yourself? Shall I go with you?" Liangzi said immediately.


    Lorraine shut the door with a "bang" and waved his hand: "Stay honestly."


    As he said, he walked into the park with his back to Ryoko.


    This park is all free, but some facilities in it need to be charged. As for the artificial bird forest, it is not a form of fee, but a donation model. Of course, they are all spontaneous. If you really want to, you can go in without paying a dime, as long as you have the face.


    At the entrance of the artificial bird forest, there is a big transparent donation box with the words "Protecting nature, everyone is responsible". In this large transparent donation box, there are various denominations of donations, so small A dime coin, as large as a hundred yuan, I don¡¯t know if Lorraine misread it. There seems to be a...


    The quality of some people is really not flattering.


    Lorraine took out a few old red tickets from his wallet and didn''t count them, so he stuffed them in.


    Walking into the artificial bird forest, Lorraine was quickly surrounded by various trees. It is now in autumn, so many trees are already withered, but not far in front, there is a green forest group, which has always been similar to the four seasons. With the green tree species, almost subconsciously, Lorraine walked towards the lush green field ahead.


    Soon, Lorraine had walked into this green forest area.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, there is a feeling of a maze, as if it will never reach the end. After looking for it, he really didn''t see a single figure. Ironically, he didn''t even fly a **** bird above his head.


    So he stood under a green shade, took out his cell phone, and dialed the number of the contact he had dialed before.


    "Hey, I have reached the artificial bird forest area in the park, where are you?"


    "Is it the No. 3 foot park in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you wearing a black jacket and dark blue jeans?"


    "...Yes." Lorraine looked down. He really wore such a suit, so he looked up at both sides. Could it be that this guy is a birdman?


    "Don''t look, I''m behind you... Young Master Luo." In the words, that person even had a slightly surprised tone.


    Young Master Luo? ! ? !


    Lorraine was taken aback when he heard this, didn''t he say that Brother Dao should not reveal my identity and name? How could the other party know his surname Luo? Still young? ? ?


    No, Brother Dao shouldn''t be so rash.


    When he was surprised, Lorraine suddenly turned around... and when he saw the person behind him... he was also stunned.


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes...


    Is... Is it you? ! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a semi-abandoned factory in the eastern suburbs of Beijing.


    In a makeshift lounge.


    Three people are eating.


    If Lorraine appeared here at this time, he would definitely recognize the identities of these three people at a glance.


    They are Li Gangtai, Pi Yanping and Hu Shubao whom Lorraine is looking for now.


    "One king exploded, three cards three, no cards." Pi Yanping spread the last few cards in his hand, and said with a little interest, "Hey, brothers, I said all three of us are now A multi-millionaire, still hiding in this bitterly abandoned factory building and playing with landlords?"


    Hu Shubao glanced at Pi Yanping: "Otherwise, what do you want? We are on the road tonight. Where else do you want to be happy? If something goes wrong suddenly at this time, won''t this be a waste of all your previous efforts?"


    "Hehe, Lao Hu, you can''t say that. Can''t you still see what kind of character this person who instructs us behind the scenes is?" Pi Yanping seemed very contented, "Don''t forget, we were given a note at the time. When it was buckled, the guy who led the team directly opened the handcuffs for us, let us go, and even arranged a special car to take us away. What level is this? What level is this? You know, we committed crimes in Beijing. Hey, what we destroyed is the leader of the Luo Family, which is worth tens of billions. Our boss who paid the money this time dares to play like this, which shows that his status and identity are absolutely far superior to those of the Luo family. , With such a big figure making arrangements, which area of ??the city police dare to move us? It is no exaggeration to say that even if we are swaggering and smoking at the door of the police station, no one dares to arrest us!"


    This Pi Yanping is right. The person behind the scenes is indeed a hello to clear customs. Very few people dare to sing the opposite. Although the police still say something to continue chasing them, in fact, inside the police, This case has been closed secretly. Over the years, have there been few headless cases in the bureau? One more is not more, one less is not much, no fool policeman is willing to touch this mold.


    Although Li Gangtai is the oldest of the three, he is also the most attractive.


    He was also moved by Pi Yanping at this time. When he was about to put down the cards in his hand, he said, "Yes, Lao Hu, Pi Zi is right. We will never be able to return to the capital again. Oh, to be precise, whether we can come back to China in the future are two different things! The boss has spoken, let us go as far as we can go, we also go to Southeast Asia at night...Waiting there, I guess I won¡¯t be able to play with our authentic Huaxia girl in this life.¡ª¡ªLet me see, there is a small town not far from here. Although it¡¯s not a high-end product, the Shui Ling girl can find it out. It just costs more Don¡¯t forget about the money, we are short of everything now, so we don¡¯t need money... how about it, Pizi, is this proposal as your appetite?"


    Pi Yanping heard the words and clapped his hands again and again and applauded: "Brother Gangtai still thinks about it, this is the man."


    Although Hu Shubao is the most cautious of the three, he couldn''t resist the temptation. After thinking about it, he said, "Since it is Gangtai''s meaning, then I have no objection."


    "Haha, this is right!" Pi Yanping immediately stood up when he heard the words and said with a smile, "Brothers, go!"

 v9 Chapter 563： Three upstarts

    at the same time.


    In the artificial bird forest of No. 3 Park at Shanjiao in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Lorraine lit a cigarette for the man in front of him, and then lit one himself.


    "It''s a coincidence, I''m surprised, but forgive me for being rude, Brother Han, this matter is very important to me, every minute and a second can''t be delayed, so we have to communicate later."


    Lorraine said seriously with a slightly apologetic expression.


    In the fog, the man saw Lorraine''s eagerness.


    This man... is not someone else.


    Rather, I had already met Lorraine at a dinner party with the first-line giants...Han Chen, Han Zhennan''s son, and Han Xuan''s brother.


    Now, Lorraine can basically figure out why Hu Yidao trusted Han Chen so much.


    Han Zhennan and Hu Yidao have a very close relationship, and Han Zhennan''s son is of course his own. And Hu Yidao was very good at grasping the relationship with everyone. Han Chen dared to meet Lorraine face to face, precisely because he trusted Hu Yidao, and for Lorraine the same reasoning.


    "Expressing understanding." Han Chen nodded at this time, and did not say much. "About these three people, Brother Xiaodao has mentioned to me before. When I came to meet, they also did related work. They are mainly It is active in the southeast area of ??Beijing, with two dens in the southeast and east areas, smuggling and smuggling."


    "smuggling?"


    "Well, they don''t dare to touch the military and fire. There is no big umbrella in the capital. I want to be a military, fire smuggling, or smuggling, which is equivalent to finding death. I just smuggle and smuggle some electronic products and clothing. There is not much money to be made in it. After a year of death, it is only one or two million when the sanshou is full. If the three people are divided, and then run away, each person will have little money left. From this point, I infer, The messenger behind them should be a very hard stubble, otherwise the guy doing this kind of small business is so greedy for life and fear of death, he would not dare to touch your father. According to my feelings, the person behind the scenes should be Beijing The figures in the first-line giants, of course, this is just a guess."


    While talking, Han Chen said: "You take out your phone and I will tell you a number."


    Lorraine nodded, took out his mobile phone, and wrote down a series of numbers that Han Chen had told him.


    "This is... how the three of them can contact?"


    "No, it''s a local snake in the eastern suburbs, nicknamed Ma Dan''er. Most people on the road call him Ma Ye, which is a bit of a small influence. That''s it. I can''t provide you with the exact whereabouts of these three people. But this Ye Ma may be able to help you. If these three people are still in the Eastern Suburbs, he should be able to show you the way. According to my guess, these three offenders used people''s money and money to help others. , They will definitely find a way to leave the capital. The three of them are not clean and dare not leave by regular transportation, either in a black car or smuggling out. No matter which way it is, this horse egg should be I can help you."


    Hearing this, Lorraine stood up immediately and said in a hurry: "Brother Han, I accept your great favor, Lorraine! I won''t say any thanks now, and I will pay it back in the future. "


    Han Chen hurriedly waved his hand: "What a great favor, it''s too serious, but don''t say that again. Brother Xiaodao''s brother is my brother.... I owe Brother Xiaodao a life." Chen smiled deeply.


    Subconsciously, Lorraine could see that Han Chen was a person with a story. Han Zhennan would not accept someone as a child. This Han Chen must have some ulterior secrets, but Lorraine is also at this time. There is no extra leisure to care about these, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, Brother Han, I will leave first! Do you want me to send you back?"


    "Haha, no, I like to sit here. You can go directly to Daokou Town in the eastern suburbs and you can find this horse egg....If you need help, please call me at any time."


    "I need to tell this surnamed Ma...who introduced me?" This is the crux of the problem. Generally, people on the road are old fritters, and they carry a lot of big and small cases on their backs, and they are not familiar with them. It¡¯s impossible for them to help you properly.


    "No, you can just make this call directly. His number is only available for some special characters... So, you should understand?" The meaning of this is very obvious, but anyone who can make this call, You will definitely be able to be treated by this or something.


    "Hmm! Okay, thanks!"


    Lorraine nodded heavily, then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Seeing Lorraine''s fast disappearing back, Han Chen was smoking a cigarette silently, as if thinking about something in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªBrother Xiaodao is so concerned about this Lorraine matter? And also called me in person? ...It seems that the rumors are true. The character who worked with Brother Xiaodao to develop the Jiang Gang is Lorraine...


    It''s terrible, the Luo Family has an incredible figure, no wonder, even the foster father mentioned this Lorraine.


    Thinking about it, Han Chen raised his head and looked at the empty exit of the artificial bird forest again, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Big noon.


    Three upstarts suddenly came to Mayang Street in Daokou Town.


    What is an upstart?


    Just go to a place that is not very high-end but where most people seem to be very high-end, I ordered a lot of things, bulging, ordered a lot of ladies, and then came together to accompany them.


    People with this style are really common in Mayang Street.


    The big man in this area, Ma Dan''er Ma Ye, really didn''t take these people to heart, but the people under his hands reported.


    "Master Ma?"


    Ma Daner was eating a big meal in the lounge, and suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Ma Dan''er is a rough person with a rural household registration. All of his achievements today are all his achievements in the city with a few cents in his pocket. Therefore, he does not have the elegance of a lot of older brothers and does not play antiques. He doesn¡¯t play cars, watches, or noodles. He likes eating and drinking in the sea, and then sleeping with a different girl every night. This is his nourishing life.


    Although he is not a good person, he is absolutely harmless. He neither steals nor snatches, and the girls who sleep are all serious technicians, and there is no harm to good women.


    A person walked in outside the door and saw Ma Dan''er holding a big pig''s head and gnawing with relish. It was ugly to eat. He didn''t dare to laugh when he wanted to laugh. Then he scratched his head and reported: "Master Ma, we are in town today. There are three upstarts here, and they are now playing and drinking in the Caspian Sea of ??[Yi Ren Ru Meng], listening to the brothers under his hand, it seems that it is the three guys Li Gangtai."


    "Yo? Li Gangtai? Isn''t it the three little flatheads who often circulate in the south and ours? Nouveau riche? What? They three have sent out?" Ma Dan''er still didn''t pay attention to it at this time, and gnawed. Take a sip of a pig''s nose, then slurp a sip of beer.


    "Yes, it''s not right, the things I ordered are the most expensive in our shop, and the girls called are also the top brands in our place. Because of this, the old customers around stopped doing it, they shouted She said that she didn''t have any good-looking girls, so she was upset." The person in front of him was Wang San''er, and he was the most powerful subordinate around Ma Dan''er. At this time, he looked a little depressed. He doesn''t want to make other old guests upset because of the three small flatheads. You know, some small officials here in Daokou Town often go to [Yi Ren Ru Meng] to play! However, these three guys are indeed very generous today...


    Hearing this, Ma Dan''er looked a little impatient and waved his hand: "It''s okay, this kind of trivial matter also comes to me, of course it is the old customers."


    "But... Master Ma, the three of them... are not fake, they are really rich..."


    "What kind of fake rich is really rich? Don''t you know that you, Lord Ma, I am uneducated? Don''t whistle around with me, just be honest."


    "...The wines they serve are all fine wines from our store. As soon as I sat down, it cost more than 100,000..."


    "Puff!" Ma Dan''er felt a tremor in his heart, and finally reluctantly put down the pig''s head meat in his hand, and spouted, "What? More than 100,000? I, fuck, these three boys are not ready to pass it. ?"


    One hundred thousand is actually not a big sum for Ma Dan''er, but one room earns one hundred thousand in this moment. This is another matter. The other old guests, even if they have money, It would cost thirty or forty thousand to break the sky after a trip.


    I have to say that these three people really made it!


    However, Ma Dan''er, who came to his senses at this time, is no longer just thinking about such a small income... but, wondering how these three people... suddenly sent it?


    Although Ma Dan''er is a fairly well-deserved figure, he does not want to miss such a thing that may become his own way to make money, or he will go there personally now. Exploring the three of them? Are the three of them doing some fortune-making business now? Discussing that we can make money together?


    Thinking of this, Ma Daner wiped the oil from his mouth and waved his hand: "San''er, make a call to talk to the bar in the store, give me some fruit pan beer or something, treat me well, don¡¯t neglect. You come with me."


    Wang San''er has been with Ma Dan''er for so long. How can he not know what Ma Dan''er said, so he immediately responded and took Ma Dan''er''s coat off the hanger.


    Ma Dan''er wiped his mouth and hands with that tissue, then put on his coat and went out quickly.


    Just do it! Don''t try your luck if you have a chance to make a fortune, that''s a big fool!


    So Ma Dan''er took Wang San''er and rushed to ¡¾Yi Ren Ru Meng¡¿ at the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Right now, Yi Ren is like a dream.


    Room vip01.


    Li Gangtai, Pi Yanping, and Hu Shubao are three people with a chick in each hand, and the sea is singing, not to mention how chic it is.

 v9 Chapter 564： Eyed

    "A cheap~~~~~ not yet~~~~ Ow! In the blood~~~~~ Zhiwei~~~~~~~~~~ Biaoxiang~~~~~~~!!!!!! "


    Pi Yanping took the microphone and yelled incompletely.


    Although Hu Shubao on the side was like a Shui Ling girl, he always felt that it was not right to give them three brothers like this.


    So, amidst the screams of the full box, he quietly went up and said to Li Gangtai: "Brother Li, shouldn''t we come here? The first time I sat here, it cost more than 100,000. In case it caught people¡¯s attention, it would be too much. not good??"


    Li Gangtai was in the mood at this time, and laughed haha: "What''s wrong? Even if the surnamed Ma comes over, he has to be polite with us, Lao Hu, our three brothers have been in the capital for so long, not just hope. Will someday raise their eyebrows? The characters on the road have never looked at our three elder brothers. This time, let them grow their eyes and see what it is called! Isn¡¯t it?!"


    Hearing what Li Gangtai said, Hu Shubao Xinlu was also a little excited. Indeed, they have been mixed for so long just to wait for this day. Li Gangtai''s meaning is very obvious, that is, when he wants to leave, he will be beautiful. A handful of grandpa, can be regarded as leaving a little thought here in the capital.


    but¡­¡­


    He always feels bad. They are playing too much today. Although there is the big boss behind the scenes, Hu Shubao, who has always been careful, is still a little worried.


    "Brother Li, it''s always been a little uneasy here. You said that if the surnamed Ma knows that we are suddenly rich, can we not worry about it?"


    "I''m worried? Hehe, he couldn''t guess where the money came from. He died because he thought we had some money, and he could only cheat us, and it is impossible to do anything wrong with us!" Li Gangtai After eating the black rice on the road for many years, there is still some consciousness at this point, and it seems to be confident.


    "Tsk, but, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case..."


    "Nothing in case." Li Gangtai waved his hand, finally a little impatient, "Old Hu, don''t do this? I''m afraid of the wolf and the tiger!"


    Hu Shubao gritted his teeth and finally stopped saying anything.


    "Brother Li, I''ll go to the toilet." After thinking about it, Hu Shubao stood up and went out.


    When he got to the toilet, he squatted on the toilet, and subconsciously wiped the stiff guy around his waist...This spray, but the life-saving talisman he has been pressing on the bottom of the box for so many years in the dark road, he has sprayed Even Li Gongtai and Pi Yanping didn''t even know about this matter.


    He is a careful man, knowing everything has to leave a way for himself.


    Looking up, Hu Shubao was worried that there were monitors, cameras, and instruments in the toilet, so he found a relatively remote corner, carefully took out the price black spray, and fumbled for a while before he was sure that everything was functioning properly. He sighed helplessly: "I hope...I don''t need this guy!"


    Thinking about it, he squeezed the spray into his waist and covered it tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Once back to the room, under the dim night light, Hu Shubao suddenly saw a stranger.


    Oh, not a stranger, to be precise...a person who shouldn''t be here.


    "Yo? Isn''t this Brother Hu? Come, come, these three brothers are all there. I haven''t seen you come to play with me for a long time. Where did you get rich during this time?" Ma Dan brought Followed by classmate Wang San''er, they seemed very close and sat with Pi Yanping and Li Gangtai.


    Seeing Hu Shubao coming in, he laughed and approached.


    In the dim light, Hu Shubao frowned subconsciously, as expected! I know that this horse egg is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so I really miss us!


    At this time, Pi Yanping and Li Gangtai seemed to be very helpful to Ma Dan''er''s polite appearance. They have been mixing for so many years and have never raised their heads like they are today. Naturally, they enjoyed it very much.


    Seeing this, Hu Shubao couldn''t get rid of it. He had to bite the bullet and accompanied the smiling face, then sat on the sofa, holding a girl in one hand, and pretending to be Happy.


    "Brothers, okay, now it''s developed, I said why I haven''t come to my shop for so long!" Ma Dan''er smiled while holding the wine with a smile.


    At this time, Pi Yanping has almost drunk, with a drunken hippie smile on his face, he raised his glass and said, "Well, if this is just harvested, don¡¯t you come here to play? Come on, old horse, take a walk. !"


    Normally, Pi Yanping didn''t dare to call Master Ma an old horse, but today is different. They are now multi-millionaires, so they still have such a bullish spirit.


    Ma Dan''er is obviously not accustomed to others calling himself this way, but now he wants to confuse him, so he has to bite the bullet and touch a cup.


    "Hehe, take the liberty to ask, where are the brothers getting rich now?"


    Pi Yanping''s head was dizzy, and he almost said bald mouth: "That''s a big deal, we..."


    Before Pi Yanping finished speaking, Li Gangtai hurriedly took over the stubbornness and said with a smile: "It''s not about getting rich, it''s just luck. I met a rich boss to take care of and made a little money."


    "That''s pretty good!" Ma Dan''er said with a smile, and then he used various methods to talk about it, but it is a pity that people''s mouth is so strict that they did not reveal any useful information at all.


    While he was thinking about it in his heart, he suddenly saw two small black leather suitcases under Pi Yanping''s feet. --What precious things do you still carry with you?


    Ma Dan''er''s eyelids jumped, and a bold conjecture flashed in his mind. After a short pause, he suddenly appeared tentatively and asked: "Well, brothers drink well, today I value that beautiful Girl, just take it away, our family won¡¯t take any money, we just send a night package!"


    Pi Yanping grinned and shook his hand: "We don''t need to send it. We have money. Besides, brothers will withdraw tonight. How can we pack any night? Later!...I''ll find a place to sleep later. Son, take a short break, make good hapi hapi! Withdraw as soon as it gets dark!"


    Ma Daner hurriedly said after hearing the words: "Okay, this Pi brother has two brothers, don''t be polite with us, let''s arrange the sleeping place!" Then, she said to Wang San''er on the side, "San''er , Go to the housekeeping department at the back to arrange the rooms for the three older brothers. They want the best and largest suites!"


    Although Wang San''er didn''t know why Ma Ye was so polite to the three people suddenly, he even shouted "Brother", but the boss''s command, he didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and immediately nodded and quickly retreated. Go out and arrange.


    Seeing the battle, Hu Shubao had no premonitions, and immediately stood up and said, "Old Ma, goodbye, goodbye, no trouble!"


    "How can it be troublesome then?" In order to avoid being stunned, Ma Dan waved his hand and pretended to be very flattering, "How many brothers we have to ask about getting rich!"


    Hearing this, Hu Shubao was a little relieved, the other party should still want to tell us something about making money, right? There should be no other attempts...


    In this way, after more than half an hour, Pi Yanping drank directly, and he had to go to Shuangshuanghua Diefei with the two girls. Li Gangtai was also very excited, and he had a rare opportunity to play so brightly, and dragged the two Shui Ling girls to the guest room Ministry walked. Hu Shubao was more cautious and brought only a woman who didn''t seem very experienced to the housekeeping department.


    They are on the ship in the early hours of the night, so even if they sleep until 7 or 8 in the evening, they will be fine, and they will not be able to delay their departure. It takes only an hour to rush to the pier in a black car.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ma Daner looked at the three figures that were gradually disappearing in the passage, and gradually narrowed his eyes. He saw that Pi Yanping was not idle with both hands, and even carrying the two black portable suitcases, it seemed quite heavy. Yes, and Pi Yanping had obviously drunk a lot of wine, and he carried it so carefully, which shows that...there is definitely something very valuable in it!


    money? a goods? ... No matter what, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    No matter what he said just now, these three people just couldn''t tell how to make a fortune, and Pi Yanping suddenly said that he would be on the road at night... What is it so urgent, on the road at night, but now he needs a suitcase Not leave?


    Therefore, Ma Daner, who has a lot of experience in Heilu, concluded...The three must have done a one-time business, and they are ready to bring things to flash people! !


    "Master Ma, why were you being so polite to them just now?" Wang San''er was finally puzzled when seeing people walking away.


    Ma Dan''er suddenly flashed a smirk on his face: "Just listen to my arrangements for a while! Maybe... there is a big deal."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on a highway, a black car was speeding.


    "Tsk, what kind of Daokou town is really remote... It''s been almost two hours, and it''s not a place yet." Liangzi drove the car and complained helplessly. There is no way. Daokou Town is the most remote town in the eastern suburbs of Beijing. To the east, and they came from the westernmost part of the capital. Of course, it would take a few hours. In addition, there was a bit of traffic jam when passing through the bustling area, and it took so long to come and go.


    Seeing time passing bit by bit, Lorraine sitting in the passenger seat was also a little anxious.


    "Brother Lin, look, how about calling that horse egg first? What if the three guys have already run away when we get to the place? Why don''t you let the horse egg find it first?" Liangzi said.


    Lorraine shook his head: "Although it was introduced by someone recommended by Brother Dao, I don¡¯t understand the character of this horse egg. Not everyone on the road is like Brother Dao. This kind of little ground snake is. It¡¯s easiest to forget what is right. If you don¡¯t have a place, you can¡¯t expose our affairs, so as not to be surprised."


    Liangzi nodded when he heard the words. Indeed, the only clues now are those three guys. If this clue is broken, don''t even think about finding the man behind the scenes! !

 v9 Chapter 565： Capsize in the gutter

    "Ah!!!~~"


    A scream like a pig-killing scream came from Pi Yanping''s room, causing several Ma Ye''s men who squatted not far from the door to cry and laugh.


    "Hehe, this product is really the best. Our technician didn''t even hear the hum from beginning to end. This guy disarmed and surrendered in just a few minutes."


    "Stop discussing this and let Brother San''er know."


    After receiving the action instructions from Wang San''er, the two men who looked like waitresses knocked on Pi Yanping''s door.


    "Who...ah?..." Pi Yanping''s weak voice came from inside.


    "Brother Pi, our brother Marco asked us to bring some good things."


    "What good stuff?"


    "Hey, add combat effectiveness."


    Upon hearing this, Pi Yanping, who hadn''t been able to fight for a few minutes in the room, fell silent for a moment.


    After waiting for a few minutes, a female technician slouched in her bathrobe and opened the door.


    Two guys who looked like waiters gave the female technician a wink and waved.


    The female technician understands her heart, although she doesn''t know why, but she doesn''t want to stay with such a soft-footed shrimp, and flashes after nodding.


    After closing the door, the two waiters walked directly in.


    At this time, Pi Yanping was still holding a woman, leaning on the head of the bed softly and feebly. When the girl who opened the door was gone, he was taken aback, "What''s the matter? What about that little lady?"


    The two waiters didn''t reply either. They saw the two black leather boxes at the foot of the bed. They glanced at each other, nodded, and then rushed forward quickly, sprayed with drugs on their hands. A towel, covering Pi Yanping¡¯s mouth, and then a stick made a muffled sound on Pi Yanping¡¯s belly, and slammed it up. This buddy wanted to shout and was covered in mouth. , Oooooooo kicked his legs, and was soon fainted.


    The technician on the side has seen this kind of thing before. Although he is still a little scared at this time, he still has the most basic experience, that is, he must not scream.


    "It''s all up to you, go back to sleep!" The waiter-looking man shook his hand.


    The female technician nodded in fear, she didn''t care about putting on her clothes, wrapped her towel in a bath towel and ran out of the room.


    Quietly, Pi Yanping was resolved. One of the waiters silently turned on the phone, and quickly dialed Wang San''er.


    "Hey, Brother San''er, it''s solved, um, nothing happened, I just fainted. Um, okay, understand. ¡ª Xiaoqian, go and open the black leather box to see what it is."


    This man called "Little Money" walked up silently, opened one of the leather suitcases at the foot of the bed, and the next second...


    A splendid red scene appeared in the eyes of the two.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? What''s inside?" Wang San''er asked on the phone.


    "Brother Saner... is money..."


    "Money?? What is it? Renminbi? US dollars? Or rubles? How much?"


    "Renminbi! Wait, let me check... I took a rough look... a bundle is about 50,000 yuan, a total of... two, four, six, eight... total, a total of more than thirty bundles!!" This little waiter There was a trace of trembling and greed in his words, but he didn''t dare to get lost in money. He knew that in Makou Town, one acre of land was one-third of acres, and it was impossible for him to follow Ma Ye.


    "What?! More than thirty bundles?!" Wang San''er directly lifted the heart to his throat upon hearing the words, obediently! ! One bundle is 50,000 yuan, more than 30 bundles... Isn¡¯t that more than 1.5 to 600,000 yuan? ! !


    "Aren''t there two leather suitcases?! Open that one quickly!"


    After an order, the second suitcase was opened soon, and the result was the same as before. It was also full of cash, and it was also a bundle of about 50,000 and more than 30 bundles.


    Calculating, it adds up to more than three million yuan! ! !


    When Wang San''er reported this data to Ma Dan''er, the latter was also taken aback, aside from speaking, he hurried to Pi Yanping''s room.


    When he came to the room, Ma Dan saw the red-flowered old man''s head ticket, his eyes went straight, and hurriedly ordered Wang San''er to tie the Pi Yanping to a chair, and then gagged his mouth not to let him talk.


    Although Ma Dan''er can make almost one or two million in one year, this is a windfall, and it¡¯s no effort. If he guessed right, this Pi Yanping and that Li Gangtai and Hu Shubao definitely do it. Something terrible, out of experience, in order to make himself more profitable, he decided to ask Pi Yanping about the two boxes of money!


    "San''er, wake me up with this stuff."


    Upon receiving Ma Ye''s order, Wang San''er immediately took out a basin of water and poured it directly on Pi Yanping''s head.


    Originally, the dose of the drug was small, so Pi Yanping woke up after this time.


    At this time, his drinking spirit also woke up completely. How could he not understand when he looked at the greedy and murderous horse egg in front of him? He hurriedly looked around the room, and found that the two suitcases had run behind Ma Dan''er, so he was very upset in his heart, mother is a slap, and you shouldn''t do it, you shouldn''t play this pain Come here Noisy, if he stayed honestly in the dark, how good would it be for the black car to go directly to the pier to leave in the early morning?


    Don''t talk about the money now, can I save my life?


    It is against the law to kill, and to kill in the capital is to avoid escape and ascend to heaven.


    But Pi Yanping has an important case. Although the big boss behind the scenes is supporting him, the police will not come to arrest him, but the police will definitely not pursue other murderers because of his own death! And this is the place of Ma Dan''er, even if people kill themselves, they may not be known to outsiders.


    He, Pi Yanping, was a black household who did not dare to use his ID card, and died one less.


    "My surname Pi, you are so prestigious today, you dare to call me Lao Ma? Ha ha, okay, really good." Ma Dan''er is very vengeful. At this time, he stared and stretched out his thumb, smiled and concealed a knife, paused and ran straight The subject, "Let''s talk about it, how did you get the two boxes of money?-You''d better explain it honestly, otherwise you will be careful of your fate! Who are you, Lord Ma and I, you know better than anyone!"


    After speaking, Ma Dan''er snapped his fingers, and Wang San''er immediately hit out a sharp Swiss army knife with a "slap". The cold light hit Pi Yanping''s neck. Pi Yanping was greedy for life and fear of death. , Shivering all over, nodded hum.


    "If you dare to play tricks for a while, I''m sorry, just wait for me to throw your corpse into the woods to feed wild dogs." Ma Dan''er measured this Pi Yanping didn''t dare to play tricks, snapped his fingers again. Wang San''er pretended to insert the blade of his hand into the skin on Pi Yanping''s neck, and snorted coldly: "Listen to Lord Ma, dare to play tricks, white knives go in, red knives come out!"


    Pi Yanping nodded fiercely again.


    At this time, Wang San''er finally pulled out Sebu from Pi Yanping''s mouth.


    "Wow!-Wow!" Pi Yanping gasped heavily, did not dare to yell to the feet, but bit the bullet and begged for mercy to the horse egg: "Ma Ye, the young one knows that he is wrong, these money I don¡¯t want it anymore, you accept it! Will you let me be a dog?"


    "Don''t **** bullshit, tell me, why did this money come from?"


    Of course, Pi Yanping didn''t dare to play tricks, and tremblingly swallowed and said: "Guru...I...the three of us helped a big boss kill a big rich businessman, and then...the big boss gave us A reward of ten million..."


    After hearing this, Ma Dan suddenly realized that there was a big boss spending money to buy murderers. In this case, everything can be explained. No wonder they said that they would leave at night and dare to run away. ...These few goods are bold enough, this is all committed, and I dare to wander around outside, otherwise the behind-the-scenes boss is quite powerful and can even interfere with the police.


    After thinking about it, Ma Dan''er came across and then realized that there was a problem, that is...


    One... ten million? ! !


    what? !


    However, in the two leather boxes of Pi Yanping, don''t all the sums amount to more than three million? ! Where did the other money go? ? !


    Faced with Ma Dan¡¯er¡¯s question, Pi Yanping confessed: ¡°Ma Ye, it¡¯s like this... Guru... We made a total of 10 million, and then we shared it equally, and one person also shared more than 3 million. All of my more than three million are here...you...do you think you can let me go?"


    Ma Dan''er frowned: "One person is more than three million, so why did you bring your own suitcase? Why didn''t they bring it?"


    Pi Yanping said: "The little ones are afraid... because they are afraid of losing the money, so they carry them with them all the time... They are afraid of attracting attention, so they hide themselves in... where they think they are hidden..."


    "Hidden place?" Ma Daner''s face was sullen, but his heart was already tumbling, hahaha, ten million, this is a full ten million! ! It''s just that there are six million left, no longer in Pi Yanping''s hands, and it is estimated that he can''t ask anything from his mouth. It seems...I should greet the other two again, right?


    Ma Dan''er is usually unwilling to do this kind of activity at every turn, but this tens of millions of money... is really tempting! !


    "San''er, plug his mouth, you two, look at him here, if you are not honest, cut his hand directly for me. San''er, you have been with me..." Before finishing talking, Ma Dan The phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    "Damn, this time that **** is calling me grandpa?" Ma Dan screamed, but Ma Dan was taken aback for a second!


    No, it¡¯s not that my cell phone is ringing, but...


    Thinking about it, he quickly took out the phone that he had placed deep in his inner pocket and hadn''t touched it for a long time...


    Looking at the unfamiliar number on the phone, Ma Dan''er adjusted his emotions and said, "San''er, look at it first. I''ll go out to answer the phone."


    As he said, he walked out of the room and changed to someone else. He was determined not to answer for the time being, but...he didn''t dare to neglect the call from this mobile phone...


    He walked out of the room and opened a door to the room next to him. He walked in and quickly answered the phone. A slightly cold and deep voice soon came from the phone.


    "Is it Mr. Ma?"

 v9 Chapter 566： Caught it!

    "Don''t dare to be it, just call me pony, what should you call Mr.?"


    Although Ma Dan''er didn''t know who was on the phone, she knew that the person who called would not be a simple character, so she spoke very politely, even a little frightened.


    Lorraine was not surprised by Ma Dan''er''s attitude, and immediately said indifferently: "How to call you freely, I have something to ask you for help."


    "Fine, you say."


    "Are there three people named Li Gangtai, Pi Yanping and Hu Shubao in Daokou Town?"


    "Ok?!"


    Hearing this, Ma Dan''er was taken aback for a moment and couldn''t help but said in surprise, "Sir, you...what can you do with these three people?"


    "You know?" Lorraine quietly settled in his heart. Since Ma Dan''er knew these three people, it would be easy to handle.


    "I...oh, I don''t know me, I just know them. The three of them are often active on our side." Ma Dan''er appeared to be honest on the surface, but actually concealed that he was doing it now. Things.


    If he didn¡¯t find the ten million money, maybe he would just say it directly, but...that¡¯s ten million...it¡¯s definitely enough to make a lot of money for yourself. God knows what the husband on the phone is. meaning? If he wanted to find these ten million, wouldn''t he have no money?


    However, Ma Dan''er knew that if he had to hide it, it would be very risky. God knows what the identity of the character who called him is!


    So he asked a roundabout question: "Sir, what are you looking for these three people for? Is it convenient to disclose? So that I can start to find them."


    Lorraine didn¡¯t notice the strangeness in Ma Dan¡¯er¡¯s words, and said directly: "You send someone to look for it below, and inquire and see their recent whereabouts. If I guessed well, they might be here. Leaving the capital for two days, in any case, move quickly, other things, it is useless to say more, I have now reached Daokou Town, I think I better go to meet you, many things, it is more convenient to talk face to face."


    Seeing that the person on the phone didn''t ask too much, Ma Daner immediately responded, and then told Lorraine the address of the store where she often stayed.


    After hanging up the phone, Ma Dan''er took a long breath, and his head moved quickly...


    What should I do?


    Should this windfall be made? Should we stay away?


    After thinking about it, Ma Dan''er made up his mind, and shouted out Wang San''er and said something: "Follow my instructions just now, and the remaining two guys will take care of them one by one. Where is the money hidden? The rest... don''t I need to teach you?"


    Wang San''er answered again and again.


    Ma Dan''er turned around and left "Yi Ren Ru Meng" in a hurry, thinking secretly: No matter what happens at the moment, you must first ask them where the money is, even if you are seeing the big man who called him At the time, he could also say that he had controlled them and had already begun to question them.


    In this way, your flaws will not be exposed, and you can move forward or backward.


    Thinking about it, Ma Dan''er has quickly arrived at the address I told Lorraine just now, sitting in the office, Ma Dan''er waiting quietly.


    Suddenly, his mobile phone rang, of course, not "that" mobile phone.


    "Hey, Lord Ma, there are two young men at the gate of our base camp. They call for names to see you. Look..."


    Ma Dan''er took a deep breath and said, "You let them answer the phone."


    Soon, there was a voice change: "Hey, Mr. Ma, I''m here."


    Lorraine¡¯s voice, Ma Dan, was clearly recognized, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, sir, call the guy just now, and I''ll give an order."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, Lorraine and Liangzi appeared in Ma Dan¡¯er¡¯s office lounge. During this time, Ma Dan¡¯er had already spoken to Wang San¡¯er and told him that it would be ten minutes later. , I greeted him with a phone call and said, "I found someone." There was no time for specific Ma Dan''er to give such detailed instructions, but Wang San''er was quite enlightened and knew how to respond again and again.


    "Two gentlemen, please sit down, please take a seat, open your mouth, and have tea soon!" Ma Dan''er greeted Lorraine and Ryoko sitting down slightly in shock in his heart.


    He never expected that the two people in front of him were so young.


    And of the two, one of them is obviously the leader, and his temperament and feeling are not as immature as it seems.


    Surprised to surprise, Ma Dan''er still knows that this person is extraordinary, maybe it is a big family or a powerful young master?


    "I''ve told you the situation before. I don''t like roundabouts. My friend introduced you to me. Then I trust you too. I hope Mr. Ma can help." Lorraine looked at the steaming tea in front of him. He didn¡¯t drink, he knew that in an unfamiliar environment, no matter how attentive the other person¡¯s posture was to him, he couldn¡¯t eat or drink anything casually. He was careful to drive the boat for ten thousand years. Lorraine took a look at the horse egg in front of him. , You know that the other party is an experienced old rivers and lakes, the rivers and lakes are sinister and careless.


    "Sir, after I hung up your phone, I immediately ordered someone to look for it below. Our Daokou Town is not a big place. To put it mildly, in this one-third of acre, there is no me. Where the horse egg can''t stretch his arm, please take 10,000 of your heart. If these three people are really in Daokou Town, even if they are hidden in the underpass, they will definitely be caught!" He slapped his chest vowedly.


    Lorraine nodded: "When will there be news?"


    "This...I really don''t know. If it''s fast, you might get news in the next second. If it''s slow, I''m afraid it will take an hour... After all, this aspect of things is not something we can grasp." Ma There was a smile on Dan''s face, and his head was whizzing around. He was thinking about how to use Lorraine. If the other party''s purpose is not the ten million yuan... he might still be able to pick up something. ! Now everyone has killed in Daokou Town. Seeing that this posture is still not leaving without gain, he naturally knows that the other party is not easy to tease, and... he dare not fool it.


    Although Lorraine was young, his aura was very shocking, and there seemed to be a trace of murder in his cold eyes!


    Although Ma Dan''er is a rough person, he is still relatively accurate.


    "Sir, you came here all the way, so troublesome? In fact, just say hello to me, I promise to check it out 100%!"


    Lorraine shook his head faintly: "I need to do it myself."


    Do it yourself?


    Ma Dan''er bit his scalp and pretended to be very casual and asked: "Do it yourself? Do you want a head? Or a red ticket? In fact, regardless of what it is, we can solve it for the husband!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine couldn''t find the other party''s intentions anymore. It was so strange... Is this guy playing my words?


    Need a head? Want a red ticket?


    Do you want to ask me whether I take life or money?


    Could it be... the horse egg in front of him already has any clues, but he is hiding it from himself? For what?


    In an instant, a bold conjecture flashed in Lorraine''s mind. In order to test this horse egg, he deliberately said casually: "I want a head."


    As he said, he glanced at Ma Dan''er quietly from the corner of his eyes, and found that there was a hint of surprise in this guy''s eyes? And also relieved? ?


    Haha, dare you to know something about this stuff? Presumably... the three people have already been discovered, right? In other words, I have already focused on the three of them, and the reason why I didn''t tell me the first time is because... for money?


    According to common sense, since these three people are leaving the capital now, they must have been paid, and they are still trading in cash. It is difficult not to be noticeable with so much cash on them...


    Realizing this, Lorraine didn¡¯t break the horse egg on the spot. He didn¡¯t care about the rewards. What he wanted was the whereabouts of the three people. If the horse egg had already controlled them, then it would be better. However, I didn''t need to go to investigate again, so I could directly interrogate! !


    Lorraine squinted slightly at Ma Dan, expressionless.


    For some reason, Ma Dan''er saw this look in Lorraine''s eyes, and her heart shuddered suddenly, as if she was completely seen through, as if she was in front of this man, as if she was transparent. Some shudder, even though Ma Dan''er is not a big man, but at any rate is an old Jianghu old fritters, how can it be so easy to see through? But right now he did feel this way, and then he was comforted, maybe he was a little guilty...


    In fact, there is no guilty conscience. Although I have an intention, there is no flaw in it. The other party can''t tell me what I am.


    Intentionally changing the subject, Ma Dan''er pulled a few words aside, but neither Lorraine nor Ryoko had any interest in what he said. They all nodded slightly, sometimes without nodding at all, which was very perfunctory.


    "Ahem." With a dry cough, Ma Dan''er concealed his embarrassment, and suddenly heard his cell phone ring.


    call! Come in time!


    I secretly wiped a sweat in my heart, I have never felt this way of being seen as a transparent person...


    After the phone was connected, Wang San''er''s voice immediately came from over there: "Master Ma! I''ve caught it!"


    "What? Caught?...Are they three of Li Gangtai, Pi Yanping and Hu Shubao?" Ma Dan''er pretended to be garlic.


    There was just a constant response on the phone.


    "where is it??"


    "Just...in our shop!"


    "Iren like a dream?"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay! Control it, I''ll go right now!!" As he said, Ma Dan pretended to look like a surprise, and then put it down and said to Lorraine and Ryoko: "Hey, my Ma Dan''er will go out of the horse, and I will go out of the way. Sir, the person has been caught!! It''s in Yiren Rumeng''s housekeeping department, my shop!"

 v9 Chapter 567： Take a jump!

    Seeing Ma Dan''er''s expression, Lorraine nodded unmovedly.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but it was only a sigh of relief. The clue remained unbroken. This is a good thing, but for Lorraine, there is still a lot to do!


    However, there is one thing that is easy to determine, and that is... This horse egg is indeed the three people who have been staring at Li Gangtai before.


    After all, Lorraine seemed calm, and Liangzi was different. Lorraine''s father was injured. His head was congested with anger. The upright emperor was not in a hurry for the eunuch, and immediately stood up with a "brush!" The voice shouted: "Where?! Hurry up and take us over!!"


    When she was speaking, Liangzi exuded a natural tiger energy, her eyes were like torches, and she stared at the horse egg in front of her domineeringly, as if the other party had a lot of hatred with her.


    Ma Dan''er was roared by Ryoko¡¯s sudden throat, and his heart trembled. He almost staggered under his feet. Then, when he saw Ryoko¡¯s sturdy body and domineering eyes, he was also slightly palpitated. It seemed, this Men should be the kind of bodyguards, right? Look at this posture, don¡¯t look young, but you can definitely fight much more than the non-climate horses under him?


    Muttering quietly in his heart, Ma Dan''er personally led Lorraine and Ryoko out of his office.


    In fact, the office lounge where he is located is not far away from the storefront that is like a dream. It only takes seven or eight minutes to walk on foot, but considering the special identities of Lorraine and Ryoko, he went out. At the time, he beckoned and asked one of his drivers to drive a Mercedes Benz from the parking lot.


    Although it is under the brand of Mercedes-Benz, it is e-class, and it can barely be regarded as a good wind in the town, but once it is driven out, it can only be despised. You know, Daokou Town is strictly speaking. Places within the limits of the capital.


    After getting in the car, the driver started decently, and in about two minutes, the "Iren is like a dream" was reached. The cushion under Lorraine''s buttocks was not warm yet.


    Is this here?


    Lorraine shook his head helplessly. This horse egg is really ostentatious, but this is also a good phenomenon. At least you can see the horse egg¡¯s respect for him, probably because he dare not play any tricks with him. These quack ruffians have a lot of foresight. The faint murderous in Lorraine that hasn''t faded from beginning to end is a great deterrent to such a small river and lake.


    "Sir, this is it." Ma Dan''er got out of the car directly to greet Lorraine.


    Yi Ren Rumeng came out to greet the younger brothers of the boss. Seeing this battle, they all couldn''t help but slap their tongues and looked at Lorraine in surprise, wondering what identity is this young guy? ? Why did you get us Ma Ye treated like this? !


    Everyone was puzzled, but none of them dared to hesitate in their actions and stepped forward to greet them. They didn''t know why they should be called Lorraine, so they had to bow their heads and behave respectfully.


    Lorraine frowned slightly when he saw this. His trip today was originally a relatively low-key one, because he didn''t know if he would kill him, so he didn''t want to be noticed by too many people.


    Seeing Lorraine frowned slightly, Ma Dan''er didn''t understand the truth, and waved his hand to signal that all the little ones under his hand would let go.


    Fortunately, when Lorraine and Ryoko go out, they both wear a pair of sunglasses. This is a habit, because Lorraine¡¯s identity is special and can¡¯t be exposed. Although wearing a pair of sunglasses is a bit of a suspicion of stealing the bell, it¡¯s better psychologically A sense of security.


    At least, Ryoko thinks so.


    Lorraine and Liangzi quickly came upstairs under the leadership of Ma Dan''er.


    A person walked up to him, it was Wang San''er. Wang San''er glanced at Lorraine and Liangzi, a trace of anxiety flashed in his heart, and immediately said hello with a smile, and whispered to Ma Dan''er''s ear. Said: "Master Ma, in this situation...what about the money...what to do?"


    Ma Dan''er also knew very well that Lorraine and Liangzi would definitely have to ask Pi Yanping something about them. About the ten million yuan, they definitely couldn''t hold back. Therefore, Ma Dan''er was also very worried at this time. Ten million...Is it my own or just a matter of blinking.


    Lorraine''s hearing is so sensitive, in fact, even Ryoko, who has followed Ahei''s high-intensity training in various aspects, vaguely heard the word "money" in the conversation between the two.


    Seeing Ma Dan''er hesitating, Lorraine felt that he had to say something, so he said lightly: "Mr. Ma, I said, I just want people, and I won''t bother about money."


    When I heard this, how could Ma Dan''er not understand the truth? As if taking a reassurance pill in an instant, he immediately smiled and said, "Sir, come, I will lead the way, please here!"


    Knowing that the money won''t run away, Ma Daner worked harder to please Lorraine in action.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, a few people came to Pi Yanping''s room.


    Facing him, Lorraine saw the sturdy Pi Yanping tied up, and the white cloth stuck in his mouth.


    Lorraine''s eyelids twitched: "I need to talk to him."


    Ma Dan''er received the order and immediately waved his hand. Pi Yanping had been tortured before, knowing that he could not yell out, but now seeing Lorraine''s appearance, the pupils of his eyes shrank instantly, and his heart trembled. This person is... the Luo Da Young from the Luo Shi Group? ! ! !


    My god! ! He found it! ! !


    The moment the white cloth was taken off, Pi Yanping immediately cried out to his father and begged for mercy: "Young Master Luo!! Young Master Luo!! You forgive me!! I am also taking people''s money to help others out!! And... ...I...I am not the one who started it either!!!"


    Lorraine''s face was very ugly when he heard the other party calling out his surname. Ryoko rushed up when he saw this, and slammed Pi Yanping''s belly with a fierce "Boom!"


    "Be honest with your mouth!!!" Liangzi said viciously.


    At this moment, Lorraine''s identity was more or less exposed, and Ma Dan''er and Wang San''er on the side began to secretly ponder Lorraine''s identity.


    Now, Lorraine ignored the others. Seeing that Pi Yanping in front of him had recruited so quickly, he was not wordy, and said in an extremely cold tone: "Go on."


    Pi Yanping knew what the other party meant, and immediately knew everything: "At that time, we received a job from a big boss named Chen. He gave us 10 million to buy your father''s life. Mr. Luo, we are all poor and we have never seen it. Money, a large number of ten million, we picked it up without even thinking about it, and then...Mr. Luo, you should all know it. ¡ª¡ªI really didn¡¯t do it, it was all done by Li Gangtai and Hu Shubao!! You see that I am also the kind of greedy and fearful of death, right? I dare not do it! Really, what I say is true!!"


    Liangzi disliked Pi Yanping''s cheeks very much, and went up with another punch. This punch was slightly heavier than before. She immediately thumped Pi Yanping''s gastric juice and spit out a few mouthfuls of sour water, and said in a little fear: "I...what I said is true..."


    Lorraine looked at Pi Yanping as if staring at a dead person. After a pause, he said, "You said it was a big boss with the surname Chen?"


    "Yes! The little one dare not lie to you!"


    Lorraine frowned, searched through the memory in his mind, but did not find a surname Chen, let alone an enemy, there were basically not many people surnamed Chen he had seen around him. So he can basically be sure now, either, the surname Chen is a character helping others, or this is the disguised identity of the character behind the scenes.


    "What did he use to contact you at the time?"


    "¡­¡­phone!"


    "Tell me the number."


    "Huh? Number? The little one doesn''t know..."


    "Boom!!" Liangzi went up and punched very cooperatively, and then slammed the goods on the belly.


    Pi Yanping coughed fiercely and begged for mercy aggrieved: "Grandpa! I don''t dare to lie to you, I really don''t know... I didn''t remember the contact number. Li Gangtai and Hu Shubao were responsible for the connection and contact. One who ate and drank along..."


    Lorraine frowned at this time. He knew that Pi Yanping in front of him was not lying.


    So, he turned his head to Ma Dan''er and said: "Did the two people he said control it?"


    Ma Dan''er immediately cast a questioning look at Wang San''er behind him. Wang San''er understood, and immediately said: "We only control Li Gangtai. Hu Shubao in the westernmost room has not moved yet. You came when Hu Shubao was also taken down."


    Lorraine said coldly: "Then bring that Li Gangtai first."


    Although Wang San''er was very upset by a man who was not even his own, but looking at Ma Ye''s respectful expression and Lorraine''s horrifying momentum, he knew that the other party was definitely very human, and immediately nodded, according to He ordered Li Gangtai to be brought over quickly, who was unconscious.


    "Wow!!"


    A basin of water was poured impartially on Li Gangtai''s head, and the guy immediately woke up, and after a panic and consternation, he was controlled.


    Li Gangtai, who had figured out the situation, did not dare to speak nonsense. He honestly explained that there was only one mobile phone in charge of contacting Mr. Chen, and that mobile phone was now with Hu Shubao.


    Therefore, Lorraine waved his hand and motioned for people to bring Hu Shubao under control.


    As a result, two minutes later, Wang San''er suddenly ran back in a panic, and then reported a few words to Ma Dan''er. Ma Dan''s expression immediately changed: "What?!!! Hu Shubao ran away?!!!"


    Wang San''er nodded: "Yes, the window in his room is open. He should have jumped down and run. This is the third floor. If you have a bit of skill, jumping down shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Which direction?" Lorraine''s expression changed.


    Wang San''er pointed to the window of this guest room: "It should be running to the north. It is a suburban forest. It is dark and there are no street lights. If you are running there, it will be difficult to chase..."


    "Fuck!" Ryoko scolded suddenly, without saying anything, immediately opened the window of the guest room, and the figure sprinted sharply and jumped off! ! !

 v9 Chapter 568： Go after it!

    "Ryoko!!"


    Lorraine yelled, and he didn''t care what to say, and immediately rushed over, jumped, and jumped down from the window! !


    But at this time, Ma Dan''er and Wang San''er are just looking silly...this...what''s the situation? ! ! What are these two people? ? Although it is said that if you master the third floor, you won''t necessarily fall to death, but you don''t bring such a game, right? !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Hu Shubao is a very careful person.


    It stands to reason that even if he acts carefully in a small role like this, he will at most give people a bad impression of fear of wolves and tigers, and will be a little unwelcome. But today, his careful and tight-fitting style saved his life. Oh, it temporarily saved his life.


    After he brought a girl back to the room, he didn''t rush for a certain warm-up exercise, but...to take a bath first.


    The design of the guest room, his bathroom is close to Li Gangtai¡¯s room next to him, so he has a long mind and put his ear to the wall to see if he can hear something wrong. The place.


    The enthusiasm of Ma Dan''er today caught him a bit by surprise, even a little suspicious.


    He quietly paid attention to Ma Dan''er''s eyes, and found that the other party seemed to be staring at the suitcase that Pi Yanping was holding.


    When he came before, he and Li Gangtai reminded Pi Yanping that it¡¯s best not to carry it with him, but Pi Yanping, a miser, was afraid that the money he got would be lost, so they insisted on bringing them with them. They had to compromise. As for him and Li Gangtai, they were temporarily placed in a hidden place that only oneself knew.


    Li Gangtai didn¡¯t know anything about it. In short, he had dug the huge sum of money that belonged to him overnight in advance and buried it somewhere on the edge of the artificial forest near the black car club. When he was waiting to leave the capital by car, Just dig it out with a shovel. He is the ferry in the early morning, so he needs to take a car from here to the east pier in advance.


    I was going to take a good look at the horse egg shop before setting off. But it turned out...


    After stopping by the wall for a while and not finding any abnormalities, Hu Shubao also gradually let go of the doubts in his mind. Think about the plump girl with a high skill lying on the bed outside. Before leaving the capital, it would be nice to enjoy it. . However, when there was a disharmonious "bang" suddenly, Hu Shubao immediately pricked his ears.


    There seemed to be a struggling sound from Li Gangtai''s room, but there was no sound soon.


    Hu Shubao should feel tight! Sure enough, it must be that horse egg''s thing! But... maybe it''s the voice of Li Gangtai tossing the wife?


    With this doubt, Hu Shubao listened to him in the bathroom for a long time. Seeing that no one had been looking for him, he gradually felt relieved. However, just as he was about to leave the bathroom, he suddenly heard the sound of the door being opened next door. Judging from the sound of the gradual distance, more than one or two people went out.


    Just as he became more suspicious, he suddenly heard a faint begging for mercy! !


    Although it was a little vague, he was keenly aware of an ominous premonition!


    Be careful to make the Wannian Ship, he doesn''t want to capsize the ship in the gutter, he would rather believe it is not believable, holding this idea, he quickly spread out the bathroom and put on his clothes in a hurry, in the surprised eyes of the **** the bed, He had finished wearing it, and at this time, there really was a rush of footsteps from the corridor outside the door!


    Realizing that the danger is approaching, Hu Shubao rushed to the window without saying a word, opened the window, jumped down more quickly, climbed with both hands and feet, and jumped down. Of course, he still carried the protective body with him. The spray.


    After jumping downstairs, as soon as he looked up, he saw two guys looking out of the window!


    Damn, what you''re afraid of will come, sure enough! !


    Hu Shubao, who was fully aware of the current situation, began to rush towards the suburban woods without saying a word! !


    Run! This road leads directly to the black car area, and you will have a good time in the car! !


    At this time, he thought it was Ma Dan''er who saw Qian''s eyes opened up to kill, and he didn''t know...the son of Luo Jianrong they beat, Lorraine had chased him!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Papa! Papa!"


    Ryoko trained with Ahei. This kind of chasing running skill is even more remarkable. The figure jumps up and down, and she shuttles in the dark, almost every place she passes by. Can lift up a thick layer of dust.


    Running is not just about the explosive power of the calves and thighs, but more importantly, the coordination of the whole body. When the speed you can exert is the limit of your current physical fitness, you need to make the speed faster. A good grasp of the coordination of the body will help to control the air around your body, increase the flow of your running, so as to reduce the oncoming air resistance, and at the same time, you can also make use of the surrounding environment. For a strong man with full resilience, any object around him can be a bargaining chip to increase his own strength.


    It''s like Ryoko now.


    Because he was running on some damp and muddy dirt roads, with a soft feeling of footing, and some obstacles to speed, he made full use of every tree that passed by him, ran and ran, suddenly a pair The leg straddled to the front, and then slammed his foot on the trunk, the whole body rushed forward in a forward-rolling posture, and then another roll, immediately leaning forward and rushing forward.


    The pattering is so smooth that it looks clean and tidy, and it is not at all muddy. This kind of action is difficult for ordinary people to make, and some people can only slow down even if they do it. To the effect of acceleration.


    Liangzi''s current series of movements are like an accelerated parkour runner, using his hands and feet together, flying over the wall.


    He didn¡¯t dare to slow down. You must know that the person in front may have the most important clue to find the black hand behind the scenes. If this clue is broken, it will not be easy to find it again. Therefore, he must chase it. this person! Use your fastest speed! ! Since I have been chasing a little late here, it is very likely that the other party has changed directions, so he can only follow his intuition. This tests a person''s keen awareness!


    At this time, Lorraine, who was behind Ryoko, also came from behind, and even followed Ryoko''s pace in the blink of an eye.


    Lorraine was very surprised. You must know that he has used his fastest speed now, and even so, it took him a full two or three minutes to keep up. This is enough to show the strength of Ryoko today. Has reached a pretty terrible point! !


    I''m afraid... Ryoko already possesses half of Ahei''s strength!


    This advanced speed is absolutely appalling!


    "Ryoko!"


    Lorraine and his swift gesture rushed to Ryoko''s side.


    Liangzi was taken aback. Although he knew that Brother Lin was very strong, he never thought that he had already exerted his greatest strength now, and Brother Lin could catch up so quickly. The important thing is that Lorraine didn''t use anything. The technique is simply running. Under the resistance of the soft soil, he can be so fast!


    "I''m going first!"


    With a cold voice, the breath on Lorraine suddenly exploded, and the violent aura in the body came out, as if forming an invisible aura that surrounded Lorraine. At the same moment, The pace of Lorraine''s feet broke out completely, and a layer of sand was suddenly lifted up, and disappeared into Ryoko''s vision in the blink of an eye! !


    too fast! Liangzi gritted his teeth, not daring to lift it up, tightened every motor nerve, and followed Lin Ge''s rapid pace!


    He knew that it was right to follow Brother Lin.


    Brother Lin''s judgment has never been missed!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Hard work pays off.


    Finally, Lorraine finally saw the figure stumbling and fleeing north.


    Under the round of the moon, Lorraine quickly approached Hu Shubao like a **** of death chasing for his life.


    He is not so stupid as to shout "Stop." This kind of brain-dead plots only appear in movies, TV shows and police investigations.


    But even though Lorraine didn''t shout, Hu Shubao heard the sound of footsteps stepping on the ground, and the meaning of the cold coming from behind! !


    Hu Shubao immediately turned his head back subconsciously. Under the gloomy night, Hu Shubao''s unbiased vision caught Lorraine running wildly. The latter was like a monster. Every time he passed under his feet, he turned his head. A deep gully will be left, but the speed will not decrease at all. It feels as if you are a poor prey, caught by a sprinting cheetah! !


    "Mom! I am still being chased. Why are the people in Ma Dan''er so persistent?! If you go further, it will not be his land boundary. As for?!"


    Hu Shubao was scolding his mother in his heart, and Hu Shubao didn''t dare to care about it. Fortunately, he was prepared. The guy pinned to his waist was prepared for this scene!


    Huh, **** it, there''s something for running fast? ! No matter how fast, can it be faster than a gun? ! !


    Thinking about it, when Hu Shubao was running, he quietly stretched his hands into his waist, yanked out a black old-fashioned sprayer, turned around without warning, and pointed towards Lorraine and pulled his thumb. Open the insurance, index finger pull the trigger fiercely! !


    "!!!" Lorraine was taken aback, **** it, there are guns in this product? !


    Negligence, chasing in a hurry! I also didn''t investigate whether some firearms have been introduced here recently.


    Lorraine is tough, but under the inertia of such a straight line, it is still very difficult to avoid bullets!


    At this moment, behind Lorraine suddenly came the sound of Liangzi''s running footsteps and a loud roar from him: "Brother Lin!!! Be careful!!!"

 v9 Chapter 569： Last clue

    As soon as Ryoko''s cry fell, she suddenly heard a shot of "Bang!"


    In an instant, Hu Shubao felt a figure in front of him sway suddenly. With an incredible speed, he rushed to Lorraine¡¯s side in the blink of an eye and pushed Lorrain away. At this time, the bullet and sparks seemed to be rubbing the figure. His shoulder shot away! !


    Do not! To be precise, it seemed to have shot him, but it was just an afterimage. Therefore, Hu Shubao watched the bullet pierce through Liangzi¡¯s shoulder, and then the opponent slipped in front of him strangely and was subdued. In an instant, Hu Shubao saw Liangzi''s face full of evil spirits, and it was terrifying!


    "Puff! Puff!"


    Two muffled sounds, everything is over.


    "!!!" Hu Shubao was thrown to the ground by Liangzi, shocked! ! My darling is stuck in his throat and his brain is short-circuited!


    Just now... how did the guy in front of me avoid the bullet? ! !


    What international joke? ! ! !


    Click! Click!


    With two crisp noises, Hu Shubao screamed.


    His two arms were directly dislocated by Ryoko... !


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a dislocation, just squat here honestly!!" Liangzi yelled coldly, with a "bang", punched Hu Shubao''s stomach straight, and the guy screamed again.


    Hu Shubao, with a pale complexion, begged for mercy for the first time. He grinned and looked at Lorraine behind Liangzi. He knew that the person was the main speaker: "Big brother! Big...uncle!!! Don''t fight. , I won¡¯t run away!! I will give you all my money!?! Can¡¯t it be done??


    Hu Shubao is self-aware, and he knows that he is definitely not the opponent of this weird person who can dodge bullets! !


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine paused, moved the somewhat staggered pace just now, took a deep breath, and frowned.


    "Your money, I don''t want it."


    Slowly paced under his feet, Lorraine walked towards Hu Shubao in front of him step by step. The coldness in his eyes seemed to form icy scum.


    When Hu Shubao heard this, his face was at a loss, don''t want money? What do you want? ? ! ¡ª¡ªHey, don¡¯t you want my life? ?


    Just when he thought so, Lorraine''s cold face quickly appeared clearly before his eyes, and Hu Shubao instantly felt that the person in front of him was a little familiar...this person is...


    Suddenly, another person''s face floated in his mind, and it overlapped with Lorraine in front of him. Hu Shubao felt that his lower body was incontinent...


    This person... is Lorraine!


    It''s... Luo Jianrong''s son!


    People are here... to take their own lives! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    With a shot, Liangzi let go of Hu Shubao''s hand.


    Hu Shubao opened a big hole in his forehead, his eyes flashed unwillingly, he died tragically on the spot, and he still held a gun in his hand.


    And this scene made outsiders see, it was more like he committed suicide.


    This is the scene of Ryoko''s forged suicide according to Lorraine''s orders. Although this suicide scene... seemed far-fetched, they were pretty sure that the police were too lazy to investigate a scum like Hu Shubao.


    "Brother Lin..." Liangzi took a deep breath and watched Lorraine frowning without saying a word. He reminded, "Brother Lin, let''s go back first. If we have anything to go back, we will discuss it. The two shots just fired. , Should attract..."


    Before Ryoko finished speaking, Lorraine waved his hand to indicate that he would not need to say. The next second, he turned and walked in the direction he came.


    Ryoko groaned to follow, feeling depressed...


    The clue is broken.


    Yes, it was broken from Hu Shubao, and he didn''t have any information in his hands.


    The only useful clue Hu Shubao provided was the contact number they used before, but when Lorraine dialed this number, the service stopped. Sure enough, as Lorraine expected, the other party must have used a fake identity.


    Lorraine was very unwilling, but there was no way... He knew that he couldn''t find out the black hand behind the scenes.


    At least, I can''t find it now.


    However, he will not give up.


    A man who almost killed his father, he had no plans to let him live.


    If this person is found, even if he is a top-notch presence among the wealthiest in the capital, he doesn''t mind asking for the other''s head!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Returning to Ma Dan''er''s shop, Lorraine and Liangzi came to the original room and saw that Pi Yanping and Li Gangtai were still restrained by the big five flowers, with a look of begging for mercy.


    Lorraine looked cold, and said to Ma Dan''er: "Any new news?"


    "No." Ma Dan''er shook his head in fear. He didn''t dare to lie to Lorraine. He smelled a strong **** smell from Lorraine and Liangzi''s body. As an old man, percent Eighty sure, knowing that Lorraine they just killed someone...


    Lorraine knew that Ma Dan''er didn''t lie, but his face was even colder. He glanced at Li Gangtai and Pi Yanping, and felt very hateful in his heart!


    Although they are not behind the scenes, but they are the figures who did their hands on their father, so they cannot escape.


    Lorraine''s eyes narrowed, without any movement, a trace of a deadly look was projected in his eyes.


    Liangzi understood it, but he didn''t even hesitate at this time. He who just killed a person, now feels hot in his hand, and rushes up in two steps. He only hears "Kap!" and "Kap!" Two crisp sounds, Li Gangtai still has Pi Yanping''s neck was twisted and he died immediately! !


    The two of them didn''t squint at all, with horrified eyes, they didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy, so they died!


    Ma Dan''er and Wang San''er on the side watched this scene tremblingly! The four words came to their minds-cruel! !


    Even an old **** like Ma Dan''er, a local snake, dare not kill casually! !


    Lorraine turned around and said coldly to the horse egg: "I trouble Mr. Ma to deal with the corpse."


    Ma Dan''er''s heart trembled, and it should be.


    Such a cruel and unblinking master does not dare to play tricks with others. In fact, it is just to deal with it. It is not a big deal, and he is not the main responsibility. Besides, people dare to come so confident and not afraid of doing anything. thing.


    The subordinate gave an order, and Ma Dan''er suddenly asked: "Sir, since it has been solved now, then look at the money..."


    Lorraine knew what the other party meant, and he didn''t have any interest in the money, so he waved his hand: "You look at it."


    "Good!" Ma Dan''er smiled and flattered, sending off Lorraine, a big man who couldn''t see ten million.


    However, when Lorraine and Liangzi walked out of Yiren Rumeng together, Lorraine suddenly had a heartbreak!


    and many more! !


    The clue... hasn''t broken yet!


    That money...Yes, it''s that money! !


    Liangzi followed Lorraine, and naturally noticed Lorraine''s sudden stop and his sudden ups and downs.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ryoko asked subconsciously.


    Lorraine did not reply directly, but suddenly turned his face and said to Ma Dan''er: "Mr. Ma, I am not going to leave now. After you find the money and get it all, remember to tell me, I Has a very important use."


    When Ma Dan''er heard the words, he shook his heart, thinking Lorraine had repented, and said in surprise: "Sir, didn''t you just say..."


    Lorraine knew what he was worried about, and waved his hand: "I said, I''m not interested in that money at all, I just want to borrow that money to investigate something."


    Lorraine didn''t need to guarantee anything to Ma Dan, Ma Dan did not have that qualification for the time being.


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Ma Dan''er did not take the reassurance, but he did not dare to say more and nodded yes.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After giving orders, Ma Dan''er sent Lorraine to his private lounge, which was still a guest room where Yi Ren was like a dream.


    Lorraine and Ryoko were sitting here, smoking cigarettes one by one.


    After a while, Ma Dan''er first brought Pi Yanping''s three million yuan and came to Lorraine.


    "Sir, that''s all for the time being, and Li Gangtai''s money. I have sent my people to the place where he is hiding. As for Hu Shubao''s, I can''t do anything..."


    Lorraine waved his hand, he didn''t care about this, he just had to look at it.


    No matter what Ma Dan thought, Lorraine opened the suitcase, took out a stack of banknotes, glanced at it, and frowned: Tsk, it¡¯s not a serial number, it¡¯s not easy to check...


    In fact, he also knows that it is difficult to have consecutive numbers, but he has a fluke.


    "Mr. Ma, do you have an accountant?"


    "Accounting? Yes."


    "How many?"


    Ma Dan''er thought for a while: "All the stores are actually not many, only seven or eight. What''s wrong, sir?"


    "The accounting I''m talking about is not what you said, but..."


    Ma Dan''er was taken aback for a moment: "You mean...to count black money?"


    Lorraine nodded.


    Ma Dan''er looked embarrassed, and Lorraine soothed: "Don''t worry, I tell you the truth, I want to find the source of this money through the code of these banknotes, and the others have no purpose."


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Ma Daner gritted his teeth, and finally called the accountant as Lorraine ordered, and then ordered someone to count the numbers of one of the stacks of banknotes. There were a total of 500, but he was exhausted. This dark money accounting.


    Lorraine¡¯s counted number, put it in his pocket, nodded: "These are enough, Mr. Ma, I really trouble you today."


    As he said, he patted Ma Dan''er on the shoulder.


    Seeing that Lorraine had no plans to take the money at this time, the heart he had been hanging on was finally let go. In his opinion, the money was given to him in disguised form by Lorraine, so he was also happy. Lorraine was sent away respectfully.


    Finally sent away the evil spirits of Lorraine and Liangzi, Ma Dan''er looked at the banknotes under her feet, her mouth closed from ear to ear.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After leaving Daokou Town, Liangzi drove, and the two rushed back to the hospital in Jialing District, Beijing.


    On the way.


    "Ge Lin, what do you want the numbers of these banknotes for?"


    "Investigate..." Lorraine rubbed his temples, "Investigate the transfer records of these five hundred banknotes...Look at whose hands this batch of banknotes finally came out of!"

 v9 Chapter 570： Dad woke up

    To find the source of banknotes by numbers is almost like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Not to mention whether the relevant units of other people are willing to investigate for you, whether there is a record or not is another matter.


    However, according to Lorraine¡¯s experience, generally more than a certain amount of funds are withdrawn from the bank, the bank or I will use the money transport truck for escort. If the behind-the-scenes man got the money from the bank, then it must be It is necessary to go through such a procedure. Even if the cash transport truck is not used, the bank will have a record. The amount of cash withdrawals of 10 million is not always there.


    E-commerce is now being promoted all over the world, and electronic cash transactions are generally used, so this is still worth checking.


    Regarding this matter, Lorraine felt that it would be better for him to ask Kang Shaojie, but he just picked up his mobile phone, but reluctantly remembered that he did not tell Kang Shaojie about this matter, and even Shen Zheyu did not say, including Qin Wanshu. Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and Lan Lan didn''t know about them. For the time being, only she, Liangzi and Jiang Yan knew about it, oh, yes, and Tianya knew about it.


    Most of Lorraine''s usual relationships can''t be used at this moment, because he knows that the man behind the scenes is a big man or someone with a non-simple background, so using the network of these wealthy circles is just a surprise.


    Hey, it''s troublesome, who should I call? !


    Now Lorraine has finally realized once again how crucial it is to improve his ability and power. With the help and promotion of external forces alone, he will never be able to become truly strong, just like now, he appears very incompetent. Yes, incompetent.


    At this time Lorraine found sadly that his own power was so weak, of course, mainly referring to the capital.


    And in Jiangnan Province, including the south of Jiangnan Province, up to the region of Guangnan Province, his own dark power cannot be underestimated. If you encounter this kind of thing in the southern boundary, Lorraine can definitely use his many eyeliners. , To investigate.


    But now...


    Lorraine frowned, somewhat helpless and self-deprecating.


    However, at this moment, a human face suddenly flashed in his mind, and he was taken aback for a moment. Maybe, this guy can help himself...


    "Brother Lin, is there any smoke?"


    While Lorraine was thinking, suddenly Ryoko hurriedly stepped on a brake and heard the car on the side of the road. In the dark night, the hazy moonlight shone on Ryoko¡¯s face. I wonder if it was an illusion. Lorraine found Liangzi''s complexion was slightly pale.


    "Yes, come, I''ll put it on for you." Lorraine was surprised, and when he didn''t know it, he took out a cigarette and lit it for Liangzi.


    With a snap, the flames jumped and the smoke lingered. At this time, Lorraine even noticed Ryoko''s abnormality. His hands trembled slightly and his lips were a little purple.


    "...Ryoko, what''s the matter with you?" Lorraine paused in his heart and said hurriedly.


    Liangzi took a deep breath, seeming to calm down the uncomfortable emotion in his heart.


    Finally, with a wry smile on his pale face, he said to Lorraine: "Brother Lin...I am embarrassed by you...I am a little timid."


    "Huh? Tired?"


    "Kill three people today... I feel a little flustered in my heart, I always feel uncomfortable..."


    Hearing these words, Lorraine suddenly realized... It turned out that Liangzi was because he had killed three people just now.


    Indeed, even though Ryoko is very powerful now, even Lorraine was a little surprised and surprised, but... after all, he was there at his age. Even in society, he has been mixed up for a long time. Didn''t do it less, killing...it was the first time.


    Let alone Ryoko, even after a professionally trained policeman, after shooting and killing someone, there will be more or less psychological pressure and negative emotions, and will often be called by a psychologist for treatment for a period of time.


    Liangzi was able to drive so long after killing three people, which is enough to show that his psychological quality is pretty good.


    Of course, at this point, Ryoko is still somewhat different from Xiaochuan, but it is already very good. In Lorraine¡¯s view, Liu Wanchuan is a born leader without a single, and indeed few people can compete with him. Compared to him.


    "Ryoko, you are already very good." Lorraine went up and patted Ryoko.


    Ryoko responded with a wry smile.


    After a pause, Lorraine seemed to have discovered something wrong, then changed his mind and said: "This time, I didn''t think well... Blame me for letting you do it. If you are very disgusted with this, in the future..."


    Before Lorraine finished speaking, Ryoko shook his hand in a hurry, and some pale faces shook: "No, Brother Lin...hehe, I''m not disgusted by words, I know, some people are damned, in fact I The place that feels uncomfortable...It''s me. In fact, I am very courageous. Don''t you know, I still dare not walk the night alone..."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine was completely speechless.


    Originally, he was worried about the psychological burden of Ryoko. In that case, he would consider whether he would want to let Ryoko continue to do this kind of thing with him in the future. After doing this for a long time... It turned out that he was just simply timid.


    This was somewhat surprising to Lorraine.


    In his opinion, the tiger-looking Liangzi should be the most daring one.


    Looking at Liangzi helplessly, finally Liangzi''s complexion gradually returned to normal, and she calmed down: "I''m sorry, Brother Lin, I worried you...Hey, I guess I have to adapt slowly and practice more..."


    "...Practicing? Do you think we kill people every day?-This time is a special event, next time..."


    As he said, Lorraine suddenly looked serious, "I will never allow the people around me to suffer this kind of danger again!"


    Hearing these words, Ryoko nodded deeply, his complexion was almost restored now, and he was about to drive.


    Lorraine said: "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call, let''s rest for a while."


    With that, Lorraine took out his cell phone, hesitated for a moment, and dialed a phone number that had not been noted before.


    "Haha, Master Luo, what can I do for help?" There was a kind voice on the phone.


    Lorraine said: "Young Master Han, sorry, don''t you bother at this late?"


    "It''s okay, you say."


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Therefore, Lorraine told Han Chen his purpose in words that were as simple and clear as possible. The main reason is that Han Chen can use some relationships to investigate the source of the money. Han Chen said he would try his best, but as to whether it can be found, it depends on luck.


    "Is it convenient to meet up now? I have a string of recorded numbers in my hand."


    "Well, change the place, do you want to go back to the city now? Then go to the 24-hour coffee shop at the south exit of Guangjiao Road in Jialing District."


    "Okay, I''m on my way."


    It just so happened that Lorraine was going back to Jialing District, so he didn''t use it to toss.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After more than forty minutes, Lorraine came to the coffee shop, and the time to meet with Han Chen was only ten minutes. After explaining clearly and concisely, Lorraine handed a data backup to Han Chen.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After leaving Han Chen, Lorraine and Liangzi went straight back to the hospital.


    When he entered the hospital, Lorraine felt warm when he saw all the close people who fell asleep with a pile of beds.


    "Lorraine, are you back?" Jiang Yan has been active in the police department for a long time, especially now she is still in the criminal police squad. Therefore, her alertness is very high. Basically, she is tight for 24 hours, including sleeping. With a nerve, it has become a habit.


    Therefore, in this ward, only Jiang Yan woke up and was attracted by the subtle noise of the door. In the darkness, she saw Lorraine and Ryoko.


    Lorraine looked a little haggard with Jiang Yan, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He walked forward and squatted down to Jiang Yan''s bed. He gently held the pink and tender face of Jiang Yan, and said softly: "Sister Yan, you have worked hard these days."


    He knew that only Jiang Yan knew what she was doing, so she was different from others. Not only was she looking forward to her father''s awakening, but she was also worried about his Lorraine''s safety.


    "Everyone is the same hard...no, no,...this is what we should...Uncle doesn''t wake up a day, no one can relax..." Jiang Yan said tiredly and sadly, then she turned to Lorraine. He glanced at him, "What did you and Ryoko do? You came back so late?"


    Lorraine smiled: "We went to investigate."


    "...No...no danger, right?" Jiang Yan said.


    "No, it''s just doing some investigations instead of killing people. How could it be dangerous." Lorraine said nonsense with his eyes open.


    "Well, husband...Thanks for your hard work..." Jiang Yan''s eyes flashed with an extremely gentle expression, holding Lorraine Junyi''s cheeks in one hand, and said softly, "Hurry up and rest... I''ll go outside and ask the duty officer Nurse, I want two more beds and sheets."


    "No need." Seeing that Jiang Yan was about to sit up, Lorraine gently held her down, "You sleep honestly, and Liangzi and I will go to the next ward to rest. It''s too late and the movement will be too noisy. Wake up everyone, you go to bed obediently, um, go to bed now, when my father is discharged from the hospital, my husband will treat you well."


    This is a conversation between a couple.


    Very ordinary and very touching.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, it was a little numb. At least, Liangzi on the side was a little embarrassed. Seeing Lin Ge and his sister-in-law talking so softly, he was embarrassed to stay there.


    At this moment, suddenly, a slight movement came from somewhere in the ward.


    Lorraine¡¯s ability to capture hearing is extremely good. He determined the direction of the sound in an instant, and looked over it almost subconsciously. In the next second, a pair of eyes flashed with excitement: "Dad! Are you awake?!"

 v9 Chapter 571： Aftermath

    Lorraine''s words did not deliberately lower his voice.


    When everyone heard this sentence, they reflexed to sit up. Although everyone went to sleep, they kept a tight nerve. When everyone saw Luo Jianrong''s gradually moving hands At that time, the atmosphere of these days was overcast, and it disappeared instantly!


    "Husband!"


    "uncle!"


    "Brother Luo!"


    "dad!"


    "..."


    ...A bunch of people rushed up with surprise shouts. When he saw Luo Jianrong''s not-so-good-looking complexion, Lorraine woke up and immediately ran out and called the nurse and doctor on duty. After a lot of busy work, Luo Jianrong''s situation was finally stabilized at a best level.


    Lorraine and Li Hong sat on the side of the bed, and everyone else stood on the side.


    Oh, no, Qin Wanshu is the most special one. After standing at the end of the bed for a while, she also sat beside Lorraine and Li Hong.


    Seeing Qin Wanshu sitting in this position, no one around said anything. Even Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan didn''t feel much about it. They knew that Qin Wanshu was special.


    "Well...I worried everyone..."


    Luo Jianrong looked at the scene in front of him with some surprise. He found that many people he did not know, and they were all of the same age as Lorraine...girls!


    Moreover, looking at the temperament, looking at the looks, looking at the sincere appearance of each one, he was a little caught off guard.


    "Xiao Lin, these girls are all your friends?" Luo Jianrong is fine now, that is, his breath is a little weak.


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded.


    Li Hong said, "These friends of Xiaolin, all of them were guarded here during your coma..." After that, Li Hong quietly cast a slightly ambiguous look at Luo Jianrong. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Uncle, you are fine, we are worried to death." Kang Mengmeng exaggeratedly touched her forehead, heaved a deep sigh of relief, and his bulging cheeks murmured.


    Jiang Yan said, "Yeah, uncle, it''s okay for you to be fine. These days, let Xiaolin and Auntie worry about it."


    Everyone expressed their worries to Luo Jianrong one by one. Liangzi was the stupidest child and didn''t say anything in the end. After holding back for a long time, he said bluntly: "Then, uncle, you are fine, we will definitely help you. revenge!"


    When these words came out, everyone looked at Ryoko like a monster, speechless.


    revenge?


    Khan, is this still the ancient arena? How are you going to kill someone?


    But don''t tell me... Liangzi really killed the three murderers who moved Luo Jianrong.


    Knowing that Liangzi could not speak, Lorraine smiled and said nothing. Now that his father is awake, the anger in his heart is gradually suppressed. At least, there is a slight smile on his face.


    "Dad, you can take a good rest in the hospital these days. There is me at the company. Mom, you can also stay with my dad in the hospital these days." Lorraine said very sensibly.


    Luo Jianrong nodded. At this moment, a weak smile appeared on his face, and his eyes scanned the women behind Luolin.


    Naturally, Qin Wanshu didn''t count, but she was raised in Luo''s family.


    Luo Jianrong looked at the rest of them one by one. From Jiang Yan, to Song Meiyuan, then to Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and Lan Lan... The look in his eyes seemed to be him. It''s the same as choosing the ideal wife for his son.


    After being scanned by Luo Jianrong''s slightly deep gaze, all the girls turned red, naturally knowing what kind of message Lorraine''s father had in his eyes.


    What made Luo Jianrong even more surprised was that when every girl saw this look in her own eyes, instead of dodge the slightest, on the contrary, they all adjusted their stance together, seeming to want to look their best. One side appeared before his eyes, at most, when she looked at Lan Lan, this little Nizi was a little shy.


    This phenomenon surprised Luo Jianrong, but immediately, he was concealed by his smile. He nodded gently, and said nonchalantly: "Okay, okay, okay."


    After saying good three times, I don''t know what his words meant, but it made Lorraine feel embarrassed.


    Without waiting for Lorraine to speak, Luo Jianrong cleverly opened the topic: "Well, Lorraine has sincere friends like you. I am an elder and I am very pleased."


    There is a lot of meaning in the words...


    The girls all shook their heads when they heard the words. Jiang Yan first blushed with her pretty little face and waved her hands again and again: "No, no, no, uncle, you are serious, we can be friends with Lorraine, it should be our luck. "


    "Yes, uncle, don''t be polite, Lorraine is not polite to us either." Kang Mengmeng blinked his eyes.


    "Yes, Lorraine is very rude to us." Song Meiyuan, the little girl, suddenly said such an ambiguous statement, what does it mean "very rude to us?"...Tsk tsk, it''s worth pondering. There was a hint of resentment in listening to her words.


    Han Xuan and Lan Lan also followed: "Uncle, take a good rest, shall we get you something to eat? Replenish your body."


    After speaking, he turned and walked away.


    Li Hong said with a smile at this time: "Haha, Lan Lan, Han Xuan, you don''t need to, rest here, it''s so late, it''s not easy to go out, the danger of the little girl''s house." Head to Lorraine said, "Xiao Lin, come, accompany my mother to go out and buy some things. Everyone must be hungry. Let''s add some evening meals."


    Lorraine looked at his mother''s eyes, and clearly discovered something, nodded immediately, and walked out.


    "Brother Lin, shall I accompany you?!" Everyone could tell that Li Hong asked Lorraine to follow him out. There was something to say, but Liangzi, the rectum, couldn''t see it, and said with his voice.


    Lorraine smiled helplessly and waved his hands: "No, you can stay here."


    After Lorraine and Li Hong left, the women crowded around Luo Jianrong¡¯s hospital bed¡ªthis was the first time they had the opportunity to talk to Lorraine¡¯s father. Of course, they wanted to seize this great opportunity. Up.


    Luo Jianrong watched the girls greet him, complaining in his heart. The relationship between these little girls and Xiaolin... is absolutely extraordinary...


    Luo Jianrong has lived for so many years, and he still has some eyesight. He can detect something...


    But what made him suspicious was... Song Meiyuan and Han Xuan, as well as Kang Mengmeng''s appearance... He looked familiar... as if he had seen it somewhere, but he didn''t seem to have seen it. This doubt did not successfully trouble Luo Jianrong, because the six young and beautiful little beauties in front of him had already made him no time to think about it.


    The girls did not dare to make a lot of noise, after all, Luo Jianrong just woke up and needed a rest, so they kept their voices down as much as possible.


    Ryoko knew that he couldn''t get into the topic, so he simply left the ward and went out to smoke at the end of the corridor.


    He also needs to adjust now. The psychological pressure from the time of murder has more or less dissipated. He needs to successfully overcome this hurdle. Otherwise, talk about how to do things under Brother Lin, and talk about how to fight the world under Brother Lin? !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, opposite the hospital, a 24-hour fast food restaurant.


    Lorraine and Li Hong took some food out and walked back to the hospital.


    Along the way, the mother and son did not talk about nutritious topics until they walked to the gate of the hospital. Mother Li Hong opened the conversation box and suddenly asked with a smile: "Son, tell me, why are you so Many friends?"


    Come here, just know.


    Lorraine was speechless for a while, but smiled lightly on his face: "Hehe, how popular is it, this is no way, it''s natural, you must be inherited from you, right?"


    "It''s not a good business, what is their relationship with you when my mother told you serious? Tell me?" My mother seemed very interested.


    Lorraine had to shrug her shoulders: "Actually...it is the kind that has a very good relationship. Sister Yan, Han Xuan and Lan Lan all met in our hometown. Han Xuan and Lan Lan were both old men in my high school. Classmate, Sister Yan used to be our criminal police officer in Zhengzhou City, Jiangnan Province... As for Kang Mengmeng, she is Han Xuan¡¯s sister, so she naturally met... Oh, and Meiyuan, a girlfriend of Aunt Qin, I saw it in my hometown, and after I came to the capital, the relationship became better..."


    Lorraine said this in one breath. He didn''t lie, but... he didn''t say the point.


    Li Hong, who is a mother, still knows his son very well. He is very clear about his tricks, and he curled his lips: "Smelly boy, are you still sloppy with your mother?"


    When Lorraine mentioned the words "Sister Yan" and "Mei Yuan" just now, the tone was obviously faintly...unnatural.


    Can that be natural? These two big beauties are now women from Lorraine.


    "How can I be with you? Don''t dare!" Lorraine hurriedly shook his hand and finally came to the elevator entrance, so he hurriedly pressed the elevator and turned his attention away.


    Li Hong helplessly walked into the elevator with Lorraine.


    "Son, it''s not that my mother is nosy. I know that now you young people think very much...but...you still have to have a choice? So many...friends? You still want to build a harem. ?"


    "Puff!" Lorraine just opened a cup of take-out milk tea, and almost choked with a sip!


    Mom, you really know how to use words! What about the harem? !


    "Mom, no, no, really no, how dare I, it''s a normal relationship between men and women, normal..."


    "Well, it''s normal... the relationship between men and women..." Li Hong saw that his son didn''t admit it, and didn''t say anything. The words deliberately lengthened the voice, which was very meaningful.


    Lorraine wiped sweat again and again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to admit it, it would be better if he was only with Jiang Yan before, but now...


    Think about what happened in those days when I was in Hongkong and Song Meiyuan...


    Seeing Lorraine pondering, Li Hong suddenly reminded: "Oh, yes, you usually go back to the company often, your Aunt Qin is busy with you every day, and I haven''t seen you have anything to say..."

 v9 Chapter 572： Cant relax

    Upon hearing this, Lorraine had a heartbreak.


    Uh, what does mom mean?


    This is reminding me... to get closer to Qin Wanshu?


    What else to say...


    Khan, what does this mean?


    However, just when Lorraine couldn''t figure it out, he was stunned to remember the time when he and Qin Wanshu were messing around in the office when they were met by their parents and outside justice... Uh, dare to believe that parents have completely and Qin Wanshu had a misunderstanding together.


    It''s no wonder that the close contact between the two of them at the time was indeed imaginative.


    "Smelly boy, mom can remind you that Wanshu is a good girl. She lived in our house since she was a child. When her parents are away, she always takes care of you to eat, take care of you, drink, and take care of your rest. Great, the girl doesn¡¯t know how many **** and stinky socks have been washed for you. Your grandfather often said, "Huh, you must know how to be grateful, right?"


    Li Hong''s words were serious and earnest, and finally he even moved out the famous saying of grandfather Li Weiguo.


    Uh, no, did Grandpa say this?


    Very doubtful.


    But now my mother has Qin Wanshu''s views and approval... Can not tolerate the slightest doubt.


    "Actually...Mom, I feel you have misunderstood. Wanshu and I are really fine, really..." Lorraine sweats on his forehead. To be honest, he has always been very bottomless in his heart. The first moment after rebirth, I saw Qin Wanshu, and Qin Wanshu occupies a very important weight and position in his life! Whether in the last life or now.


    "Oh? It''s all called''Wanshu, Wanshu''? It''s okay to call it yet?... Hehe, I see, I know, look at your embarrassed look, OK, mom, I won''t ask you , I know, you need to make your own decisions about these things..." Li Hong finally planned to spare Lorraine.


    Lorraine is indeed... not clear about his clues in terms of feelings, so he nodded with a wry smile.


    However, Li Hong almost let Lorraine let go of the milk tea in his next sentence.


    "Well, but this is indeed a bit difficult for you... So many girls, and they are all so good... Son, you must be picky now?" Li Hongyu patted Lorraine''s shoulder earnestly. His face was quite serious and said, "Don''t worry, son, if those girls are willing to marry you, our family will immigrate abroad... Well, it seems that there are several countries that allow polygamy... I''m not sure about this. , I will ask your uncle when I look back, he should know..."


    "Uh, don''t don''t don''t." Lorraine hurriedly shook his hand.


    Li Hong laughed when she saw her son like this. She was teasing him intentionally.


    In fact, how can mothers be unhappy when they see their sons so popular? She said this, mainly from Lorraine¡¯s reaction to determine his mentality. After some "offensive", Li Hong came to a helpless conclusion-his son seemed to have a big appetite... these Girl, he seems to be a bit interesting to people.


    At least, there must be a good impression.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The mother and son returned to the ward with the night meal.


    At this time, Lorraine and Li Hong discovered that Luo Jianrong had already eaten it! !


    Qin Wanshu was holding a steaming heat preservation pot at this time, feeding Luo Jianrong spoon by spoon.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but stunned: "Uh, Wan...Aunt Qin, didn''t we go shopping? This is..."


    Qin Wanshu turned her head when she heard the words, and smiled: "Big Brother Luo is weak now. He ate takeaway for the first meal when he woke up. There was no nutrition. So, Yanyan, Xuanxuan, and Lan Lan went to take care of their previous little ones. To make up the porridge, take the microwave in the duty room."


    Song Meiyuan smiled and waved her hand: "I have a hand too."


    Li Hong glanced at his son, then greeted him with a smile.


    Lorraine was very pleased to watch the scene before him, no matter what will happen in the future, but at least, he is very satisfied with his life now. Of course, this kind of satisfaction is limited to this life atmosphere, and in his career, he still will not stop moving forward.


    While advancing, the first problem he solves now... is to do everything possible to unearth the person who touched the hearts of their Luo family.


    Lorraine now possesses not-so-weak strength, even if he is the father of the Pan family this time, he doesn''t mind asking for an explanation! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    This night, Lorraine also stayed in the hospital.


    The next day, he ordered Liangzi to guard here well, and with every persuasion, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and Lan Lan went back to school. Song Meiyuan also went back to the Song family, and Qin Wanshu followed Lorraine back to the company. , In the hospital, Jiang Yan was left guarding with Li Hong.


    This time, she took a long vacation, and she took good care of her, and she approved it directly, so of course she, the prospective girlfriend of Lorraine, must accompany her mother-in-law and father-in-law.


    Li Hong and Luo Jianrong also liked Jiang Yan.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After returning to the company, Lorraine began to get busy back and forth.


    There are a lot of things in the Rock Group. First of all, the related matters of the Chinese Vision Company. The victory of "Chinese¡¤Love¡¤World" has won the company a very strong reputation. The team under its hands has also begun to work in Los Angeles. Under Lin''s orders, he went to find directors and actors from all walks of life, and divided his troops into several ways to find opportunities for filming. Lorraine also quickly provided a few script ideas. Of course, it was just creativity. He doesn¡¯t have much time to take care of the details. Now the Chinese Vision Company is in its infancy and the first film has won a big victory. So it will soon need a smooth transition period. Now, he is not in a hurry to focus on multiple aspects of filming. , This plan is temporarily moved back.


    In less than a month, it¡¯s the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. Lorraine is now mainly preparing for this. How many families, consortia, companies and other celebrities from all walks of life will participate by that time, this requires him to do his homework. And his gaze is on the large international families and consortiums that will be invited to this Beijing Investment Promotion Conference.


    The general manager of the public relations department of the Russian Green Consortium, the delegation of the Italian Stu International Company, the young son of the Umekawa family of the country, the representative of the British Mike Financial Board, and the Alnas family from the United States... etc. Wait.


    What''s even more smashing is that the tiny country of Bangzi, the land of bullets, even joined the fun and ran to their face family-the Jin family.


    Lorraine roughly checked their information and found that they had more or less unknown power developments, including the Jin family of that stick country.


    It''s true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    Regardless of how tyrannical the delegations of these big figures and backgrounds are, you still have to be polite when you come to the capital. After all, this is the territory of China. The purpose of these big families, big consortia and big forces is actually very obvious. At present, China¡¯s economic development has been getting faster and faster in recent years. At least, on the surface, it seems quite aggressive, but in reality, there is indeed something wrong. Few consortia and families have the capital to enter the world.


    In these capitalist countries, the open and secret struggles of the capitalists have never stopped. After so many years, the confrontation between the capitalists in many countries has reached the equilibrium point of mutual restraint. To break this deadlock, they must have Inject fresh blood to stimulate their respective development. European and American countries have relatively close contacts, and the energy that can be involved is generally used long ago. In Asia, the energy of the Japanese and the Bangzi countries is also more or less advanced. The introduction.


    But the excitement is far from enough.


    As a result, the big families and consortia of these capitalist countries set their sights on China.


    In their view, Huaxia is at least a historically indispensable quasi-power. Although the current situation is somewhat unsatisfactory, everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before Huaxia has become a superpower. .


    After the 21st century, the development of Huaxia Kingdom has been even more rapid. Whether it is culturally, spiritually, economically, or militaryly, it has shown a straight upward trend, which is strange if it is not eye-catching.


    I don¡¯t know who brought it up this time. In short, this is a large-scale occasion of mutual benefit. Many big families and consortia in China want to go out of China, want to go out of Asia, these big powers overseas. The big families want to use the capabilities of some big families and big consortia in China to stimulate their respective situations and realize cross-border cooperation. Then the project will instantly expand to the widest possible extent. Although there are risks, it is accompanied by In view of the risks, the benefits that can be expected are enormous.


    Therefore, many people are willing to take this risk.


    This is true for these overseas visitors, as are the major families and consortia of China. ...Including, Lorraine is no exception.


    Although this is a bit of a boost for the Rock Group, Lorraine is unwilling to miss it. God knows how often this opportunity will happen. As far as he knows, since the founding of China, this is the first such large-scale international investment promotion conference in Beijing.


    To seize the opportunity to make the Rock Group stand out in the capital circle completely, this is the only way to go!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Huh? The Alnas family in the United States? As far as I know... isn''t this a... a family that made a fortune from black business?" Lorraine took a sip of coffee and said casually to Qin Wanshu beside him, "It seems Is it the same nature as the Gambino family?"


    Qin Wanshu chuckled and said, "Haha, Xiaolin, just say you are ignorant and ignorant of you?... What you said is all about the old calendar. As early as ten years ago, the Alnas family gradually gave up black The competition has moved closer to business step by step."

 v9 Chapter 573： Situation, undercurrent

    "Uh, is it..." Lorraine gave a bitter smile without words.


    It seems that it is time for me to make up for my knowledge about the major international forces.


    What Qin Wanshu said, perhaps in the eyes of most people in the upper circles, should be basic knowledge, right? Lorraine didn''t even know.


    At this level of half a catty, I am still preparing to make unexpected gains at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, which is really funny.


    "Then the Meichuan family of the Japanese country, is it the same character as the Yamaguchi family?" Lorraine glanced at Qin Wanshu, who was leaning against the desk in a lazy posture, and asked for advice humbly.


    Qin Wanshu smiled, and gently gathered her curvy sideburns, and patiently explained: "No, in the country of Japan, the underground world is basically dominated by the Yamaguchi family, and the rest are small forces that are not climate friendly. I can''t afford any big storms, and the foundation of the Meichuan family is relatively clean, but... they have a close relationship with the Jin family of the Bangzi country. As for the cleanness of the Jin family, it is hard to say. "


    Lorraine nodded and silently recorded this information in his mind. These firmly memorized things were very useful.


    Seeing Lorraine''s meticulous memorization, Qin Wanshu paused and continued: "Russian Green Consortium, and British Mike Finance, these two aspects are relatively simple, both in white and black, mainly based on business. This is also the main mode of operation of capitalists in capitalist countries. It is not surprising. Relatively speaking, there is nothing special to pay attention to. Its level is relatively modest in the international context. If you plan to compete with these two forces this time In terms of relationship, it should not be too difficult."


    Lorraine still nodded.


    "But as for this Italian Stu International company...I don''t know much about this. In fact, it''s not just me, but also seems extremely mysterious in terms of international visibility. The purpose of their coming to China this time is also worth considering , The superficial news that has now spread to us is just to know that this Italian Stu International company has outstanding achievements in many fields, whether it is electronics, transportation, import and export of various commodities, or international financial trade. They all seem to have shown great influence." Qin Wanshu thought about it seriously, and then said, "If nothing else, this Italian Stu International company may become the biggest variable at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference this year. There are many strengths in the capital to explore their reality."


    "Well, listening to you say that...I am a little interested in this Italian Stu International company." Lorraine grinned.


    Qin Wanshu shook her head gently: "I suggest that it is better not to take the initiative to contact, or to wait and see. Didn''t I teach you auntie?-For unknown things, it is best not to touch, know yourself and the enemy before you can stand. Invincible."


    "But as far as I know, the first person to eat crabs often tastes the greatest sweetness." Lorraine had a eager smile on his face.


    Qin Wanshu smiled helplessly. Of course, she knew Lorraine''s character. The more difficult it was, the more she wanted it. In Lorraine''s words, it was... wealthy, seeking wealth.


    "Tsk tusk, Xiaolin, you stinky boy, always want people to worry about you..." Qin Wanshu sighed, and slowly moved closer to Lorraine''s position, appearing a little spoiled and stretched out a slender finger to point. Lorraine''s head.


    "Yes? Is this worrying too?" Lorraine shrugged and looked up at Qin Wanshu again, "By the way, before coming to the company today, I saw my mother whispered to you for a long time, what did she say? Huh? It''s still so mysterious?"


    Hearing that, Qin Wanshu''s complexion suddenly turned red, and the eyes that had been looking at Lorraine were a little dodge: "Uh, no...nothing...Well, Xiaolin, you should be busy for now, I have to go and arrange work, these days the company There are a lot of things, some of us are busy."


    With that said, Qin Wanshu turned around and quickly left Lorraine''s office. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lorraine seemed to see a touch of emotion in Qin Wanshu''s eyes just now.


    Yes, it is a very subtle feeling. Qin Wanshu''s evasive eyes just now looked at her subconsciously, and the blue waves in her eyes made Lorraine carelessly entangled, which made him have to go again. Guess what the mother said to Qin Wanshu...could it be the ones that she told me in the elevator that night? ...... Mom is really so anxious to match herself with Qin Wanshu?


    Ahem, don''t think about it, work.


    There are a lot of things on hand.


    In addition to dealing with these company matters and preparing for the capital investment conference, Lorraine has another task, which is to wait for Han Chen''s call.


    I don''t know... When will he contact himself?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the company, I have been busy meeting all day long. Lorraine and Qin Wanshu did not even have time to eat at noon. Luo Jianrong and Li Hong were the chairman of the board. When they were in the company, they had to deal with various important tasks every day. Luo Jianrong and Li Hong are gone, and they have delayed so many days of affairs, so of course they are very busy.


    It wasn''t until 6 o''clock in the afternoon that all the work at hand Lorraine was finally put down. He originally planned to continue to study and study the major international forces that will come to Beijing to participate in the investment conference, but he really doesn''t have much energy now. After making a summary and plan for the work arrangement of the next day, he put down the documents in his hand, stretched his waist straight, and habitually lit a cigarette.


    Patter.


    There was a crisp sound, and the flames fluttered.


    Lorraine slowly spit out the haunting smoke from his mouth, then slowly raised his eyes, and finally stopped on the ceiling of the office.


    He now feels more and more burdened.


    Yes, before his father''s accident, he could still run around. Even if he used to run south frequently, at least, Lorraine''s time was arranged relatively freely, and he was not blocked. But now his father estimated that he would not be able to return to his best condition for a month, and Lorraine couldn''t bear to let his father come to the company so early to get busy.


    In other words, Lorraine is now alone supporting the entire Rockwell Group.


    Now, he is sitting in his father''s seat.


    Even though it is only an agent, the affairs handled every day are the same.


    To be honest, it wasn''t until this moment that Lorraine really felt a sense of responsibility in the body... a kind of feeling called the top pillar.


    It is no exaggeration, Lorraine is very excited now.


    Yes, this time there was a sudden opportunity that made Lorraine sit on the top pillar. Although he had handled most of the company¡¯s projects before, he did not have the feeling of being alone in a high position. Very subtle.


    "Investment Conference...Investment Conference...I must seize this opportunity..." Lorraine muttered to himself. He once again recalled Qin Wanshu''s previous description of those international forces. He knew clearly. I remember that in the last life, the Pan family reached a cooperation agreement with the Alnas family in the United States, and then they jumped to the sky and became a veritable international family. But in the last life... there was no such thing as Stu International Company...


    Reborn as a human, Lorraine has been living for more than three years, and now he understands more and more what is called the butterfly effect.


    The breadth of the butterfly effect is often beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Originally, Lorraine only thought that the butterfly effect was at most a subtle impact on the life around him. For example, Han Xuan hated herself in the previous life. In this life, the style and his What Han Xuan did had an impact on her attitude, so the tragedy of the previous investment promotion conference would not reappear. This is how the butterfly effect manifests.


    However, it is also possible that some people or things that are not directly or indirectly related to Lorraine have changed due to their own existence and behavior.


    For example, in the previous life, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu did not know Song Zhihan at all, because Song Zhihan¡¯s character was too bad, but now, due to the relationship between Lorraine and Song Meiyuan, as well as the influence of Lorraine, it has triggered Song Zhihan. Zhihan¡¯s reflection, and Lorraine was friends with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu. Later, coupled with Pantene¡¯s business conspiracy, he had no choice but to unite Song Zhihan. This resulted in that Song Zhihan was closer to Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu. Relationship.


    This is the butterfly effect that indirectly affects the effect.


    But there are some that Lorraine could not foresee.


    It''s like this Italian Stu International company. Why did you choose to come to the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference after you appeared?


    Although the reason is not clear, Lorraine can at least be sure of one thing, that is...this is definitely related to himself, because the butterfly effect he caused has attracted this mysterious force. Oh, of course, it is okay if other rebirths produce the butterfly effect.


    But...the rebirth is not the prickly cucumber in the vegetable market.


    This is an absolutely scarce variety.


    Therefore, Lorraine felt...this time, I must pay more attention to this Italian Stu International company anyway.


    "Dingling, Jingling! ¡ª"


    While Lorraine was smoking a cigarette and thinking, suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID number, Lorraine couldn''t help but lift up! ¡ª¡ªHan Chen''s call!


    Is it possible that the identity of the man behind the scenes was confirmed? ? ?


    Without hesitation, Lorraine quickly pressed the connect button.


    "Hey, Master Luo, are you busy? Is it convenient to talk?" Han Chen said quickly without waiting for Lorraine to speak.


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, Brother Han, you said...Is it, the man behind my father...has been found??"

 v9 Chapter 574： Find out behind the scenes!

    "more or less."


    Han Chen directly threw such an ambiguous sentence.


    Lorraine couldn''t help frowning: "Almost? What do you mean?"


    Han Chen seemed to take a long breath and said helplessly: "Hehe, Brother Xiaoluo, before I tell you, can you tell me... You are in the capital circle, are you? Provoked some terrible guys?"


    "...This is not easy to say." Lorraine paused slightly, and there was a hint of suspicion in his words, "Brother Han, if you have something, just say it straight. Is it because you are very tempted to our Luo family this time? The tricky existence?"


    Han Chen was silent for a moment, then changed his mind and nodded: "Yes, it is very tricky, or... it is far from tricky to describe. Remember the question I asked you just now?"


    "You ask me if I provoke some terrible guys."


    "Yes, pay attention, it''s not''one or two'', it''s''some''..." Han Chen said with deep meaning.


    Hearing this, Lorraine also faintly sensed something was wrong, and asked: "You mean...this time you want to deal with our Luo family...not just one person?"


    Han Chen didn''t intend to sell Guanzi anymore, he hummed, and continued: "According to my investigation, the money came out of Ma''s account in the end."


    "Ma Family?"


    "Yes, the Ma family in the capital, you should know which Ma family it is?"


    "..." Lorraine was silent, and his eyelids twitched fiercely. Good fellow, it turned out to be from the Ma family, who would it be? Ma Chaoxian, or Marley?


    The two brothers had some holidays with their own. They arranged behind their backs and wanted to cheat their own family. More or less, they still had some motives. Although this motive would not make them murderous, God knows what their ultimate goal is. Well, maybe, they want to realize their interests in the business field by removing their father and suppressing the Rockwell Group. You know, the Chinese Supreme under the Rockwell Group¡¯s name directly threatened their presence in the capital. Part of the income of leisure and entertainment venues.


    "Ma Chaoxian? Or... Marley?" Lorraine took a deep breath, clenched his fists subconsciously, and an anger rose to his heart.


    "Neither, it''s Ma Gebi." After a pause, Han Chen added, "He is the eldest master in the Ma family second only to Marei, and he is very capable."


    "Ma Gebi?" Lorraine frowned, as if he had nothing to do with him, right?


    No...No, Lorraine''s mind quickly revolved, and he was shocked to remember that he saw a son of the Ma family at a gathering of the wealthy circle some time ago. He had seen him in the apartment before, and he seemed to be the guy who sent Kang Mengmeng back. Right...


    Could it be that this guy came to avenge himself because of that incident?


    ...Hey, it seems that the guy doesn''t look like a character with an extreme style of doing things, so a little bit contradictory. He has at least a hundred ways to deal with himself, but he definitely can''t commit such a big hatred of killing his father!


    While Lorraine was puzzled, Han Chen continued: "Brother Xiaoluo, I don¡¯t know what your holidays are with this Ma Gebi, but I can tell you very responsibly that this matter is not as it seems on the surface. Simple.¡ª¡ªAlthough the money came out of Ma Gebi¡¯s account, it was the young master of the Xu family, Xu Xiaoqiu, who withdrew the money in person. It happened that this Xu Xiaoqiu was a member of the Xu family in Beijing. The young master now has the same status as Ma Gebi in the Ma family."


    "...Xu Xiaoqiu?" Lorraine shook his heart.


    Here comes the heir of a big family again, a figure from the Xu family in Beijing! But... Xu Xiaoqiu has never had any holidays with himself!


    "What''s more interesting is that although Xu Xiaoqiu took the money to withdraw the money,... he was not the ultimate takeover of the money, but gave the money to another person."


    "Who?" Lorraine frowned, feeling more and more strange about this matter.


    "The heir of the Pan family, Pan Zhengkun."


    "Huh?!-it''s him!" Lorraine''s heart tightened! Suddenly recalled the arrogant guy who had invited him to cooperate with the Pan family at the gathering of the wealthy in the capital, Lorraine clearly remembered that that guy was called Pan Zhengkun!


    "So...the Pan family, the Xu family, and the Ma family are all the culprits in this matter?"


    "It looks like this on the surface, so I just asked you before... did you provoke some figures in the wealthy circle."


    "..." Lorraine was completely silent this time. Among the four giants in the capital, three of the sons of the four giants came together to deal with him... This level has far exceeded Lorraine''s previous speculations and expectations. He thought it might be Pan. The people in the family did what they thought of the Ma family, and even the Xu family... But he never expected that the people from these three families... would unite! !


    However, it is not Pan Jiajun, nor Marei and Ma Chaoxian, who troubles him, but Xu Xiaoqiu and Ma Gebi who have not had much to do with him before!


    However, this Pan Zhengkun did have some motivation to deal with himself.


    Ten million, why are they so troublesome to deal with? Wouldn''t it be enough to just mention it alone? Moreover, their status is noble, and they can''t go to the bank to withdraw money in person, right?


    Is it possible that this is a message they deliberately conveyed, telling themselves... They have now decided to take themselves together? Take down the Rockwell Group? !


    Thinking of this, Lorraine felt that the anger in her heart became even more violent. The violent aura in her body swirled abruptly. The next second, she heard the harsh, crisp sound of "Boom!", the coffee Lorraine had been holding gently in her hand. The cup was crushed all at once, and **** and coffee splashed all over the room.


    "..." On the other end of the phone, Han Chen was silent for a while, ¡¡ He heard the harsh "bang" from Lorraine, and it seemed that something broke.


    "Brother Luo, don¡¯t be too arbitrary about this matter. Judging from my experience, this matter is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface. I think what you need to do now is to settle down with the people around you. , Whether it¡¯s a family member or a friend, as long as you are close to you and may be used by your opponents to threaten or beat you, you must protect it as soon as possible. It will soon be the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. There are many capital forces who are jealous of the projects under your Luos Group. ¡ª¡ªIn addition, Pan Zhengkun, Xu Xiaoqiu, and Ma Gebi seem to be doing it intentionally. In the middle, there may be some conspiracies, you must cautious."


    "Well, thank you Brother Han." Lorraine was silent for a long time, and finally took a long breath before finally suppressing the anger in his heart more or less.


    He can''t wait to kill these three **** right now! The three people played in a variety of tricks, seeming to be waiting for their own investigation, so blatant, so confident, and despising themselves, no matter from which aspect, they completely angered Lorraine.


    What made Lorraine even more angry was that Marei and Pan Jiajun did not appear among them, but these characters who were slightly inferior to the four minorities in the capital. If this matter was planned by Marei or Pan Jiajun, they were beating themselves. , Is telling himself that they can destroy themselves without having to do it themselves?


    No matter how many doors and ways there are behind the scenes, Lorraine can at least be sure of one thing, that is... the Pan family, the Xu family and the Ma family have been completely hated by him.


    From now on, these three families have become enemies of Lorraine! !


    "Brother Xiaoluo, that''s the only information I can provide you. I would like to remind you in the end that everything must be stable and don''t be blinded by hatred. I have paid attention to these things for more than a year. None of the descendants of the big family is good. In terms of skills and brains, they are all outstanding masters. Although Pan Zhengkun, Ma Gebi, and Xu Xiaoqiu are not big or young in the capital of the Fourth Young Master, their abilities, But no one should be underestimated, especially... they are now cooperating together, and this influence will be huge."


    "Thank you for reminding, Brother Han, for this matter, I am very grateful to you. I believe that this is something that involves so many giants and it is not easy to disclose, otherwise, you may be regarded as an enemy. You are willing to do it for me. I am very grateful for this."


    "Hehe, don''t say this, I''m just a little bit of a hand, or that sentence, Brother Xiaodao recommended you to me so, we are not outsiders, I hope we have the opportunity to meet again in the future, I am very happy to be friends with you."


    "Thank you, me too." Lorraine said sincerely.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Hung up the phone, Lorraine clenched his fists fiercely, watching the spilled coffee and coffee cup casually, and the dirty stains on his clothes, he took a few deep breaths, and finally felt his heart The anger subsided. He knew that in the current situation, no matter how impulsive it is, the problem cannot be solved. The existence of the four giants in the capital is good to deal with one of them. Lorraine still has room for maneuver, but if they are together Declare war on three of them, and you will be forced into a dilemma, with a high probability of failure.


    Therefore, he must be steady, calm, and rational.


    The hatred of the killing of the father is not shared. Although the father is fortunate to survive, the sins of these **** cannot be alleviated.


    Lorraine vowed to kill them.


    But... this requires long-term consideration.


    "Huh..." With a deep sigh, Lorraine rubbed his temples, his mind gradually calmed down, he closed his eyes and began to think about what he should do next. It''s a pity that although my mind calmed down, my mind was in a mess, and I couldn''t concentrate at all.


    At this moment, the office door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.

 v9 Chapter 575： tender

    "Xiao Lin, it''s time to get off work. Let''s rest and rest... I didn''t have time to have a good meal at noon. Auntie will accompany you to the hospital to have a look. Then let''s go to the restaurant to have a good meal, walk around the street and relax. Right?"


    Qin Wanshu opened the door and walked in.


    At this time, she had been busy for a day and felt relatively tired. As soon as she walked into the office, she took off the ol suit jacket on her hand. In the next second, the white professional shirt and knee-length skirt appeared in Lorraine. In front of him.


    Subconsciously unbuttoning the two buttons on the neckline, Qin Wanshu¡¯s white and tender skin was exposed to the air, and a looming deep gully moved gracefully with the catwalk of Qin Wanshu¡¯s slender and tall legs. Slowly approached Lorraine.


    "Huh? What''s wrong, Xiaolin, I don¡¯t look very happy... Yeah!!! What''s wrong with you? This coffee cup... why is it broken? Look at you..." Qin Wanshu was a little shortsighted. When she entered the office, She took off a pair of black-framed glasses, so she didn''t see too much about Lorraine''s state at this time, and only after getting closer did she realize that something was wrong.


    Coffee spilled all over the carpet, and the coffee cup rotted to pieces, including Lorraine''s body, gradually stained with coffee.


    "Smelly boy, why are you so careless?" Qin Wanshu hurriedly took out a few pieces of paper from the desk, and walked up to wipe the stains on Lorraine''s clothes as hard as he could.


    But after the distance approached again, she saw the flickering anger in Lorraine''s eyes, and a trace of self-blame.


    She was taken aback, and realized at this moment that it was wrong...The ground was covered with carpets, even if the coffee cup fell on the ground, it would not break, unless... Lorraine broke it himself!


    Realizing this, she looked at the other Lorraine with her hand hanging down, and she suddenly found that the center of her palm had been overflowing with red blood!


    "Ah, Xiaolin, what''s the matter with you?!" Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine''s hands full of blood, her heart trembled suddenly, her pretty little face turned pale in an instant, and she turned around very distressed and walked inside, hurriedly looking for the medicine cabinet. , And then rushed towards Lorraine again.


    Since the carpet is relatively clean, Qin Wanshu put down the medicine cabinet and did not care about that much. She could see that Lorraine''s current state of mind was not very good, and it was difficult to communicate with him, so she simply knelt on Luo with her legs together. On Lin''s side, he turned his left hand cautiously. As soon as she saw Lorraine''s left palm scratching so shockingly, her heart trembled, and a sourness immediately poured into her throat, and her eyes were a little red, distressed. Terrible...


    Enduring distress, Qin Wanshu carefully wrapped Lorraine''s wound with gauze like a gentle and virtuous little daughter-in-law.


    From beginning to end, Lorraine never said a word.


    Qin Wanshu saw that Lorraine''s blood had stopped and was bandaged. She felt distressed and distressed, but she knew better that Lorraine''s problem was not physically but psychologically.


    Although Lorraine''s changes in the past three years have been very rapid, the essence of Lorraine is still the same. Qin Wanshu grew up with him and she knew him, even more than Luo Jianrong and Li Hong and his wife. Therefore, she stood up slowly at this time, and she seemed to be quite doting to close Lorraine''s hair, and then naturally hugged Lorraine''s head in her arms. Qin Wanshu''s pair of white rabbits tightly bound by tights squeezed Lorraine''s cheeks softly.


    With a soft touch, Lorraine, who was deeply meditating, suddenly felt a burst of intoxicating body fragrance from Qin Wanshu''s body. Inhaling it into his nose, Lorraine instantly felt that the spirit of his body was relaxed. All the restlessness and unease are soothed by this intoxicating fragrance, calm, soothing, refreshing, and reassuring.


    It seems that she felt Lorraine''s tight body relax slightly. Qin Wanshu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She was so distressed when she saw Lorraine just now. She looked at Lorraine since childhood and spoiled him very much. Seeing Lorraine falling from the sofa, she felt inexplicably distressed, and this time seeing the blood on Lorraine¡¯s hand, she was even more distressed, wishing that it was not Lorraine who had been cut on her hand, but Yourself.


    "Wanshu... Am I a very irresponsible man?" Suddenly, Lorraine finally spoke, but Qin Wanshu asked immediately with such an inexplicable question.


    But then Qin Wanshu understood what was going on.


    Reminiscent of the things that happened these days, with Lorraine¡¯s so emotional and affectionate character, she would definitely feel self-blame. Therefore, Qin Wanshu held Lorraine¡¯s hands with even greater force, a pair of slender arms Lorraine''s head was firmly hugged, and his elastic chest was so soft that Lorraine was extremely comfortable.


    Not only did he relax in his heart, but with Qin Wanshu''s intimate movements and such zero-distance physical contact, Lorraine also relaxed.


    "Fool, how could you be an irresponsible man? In the eyes of the aunt, you are the most responsible man in the world." As she said, Qin Wanshu still maintained her doting posture. With only a slender hand, he gently stroked Lorraine''s hair.


    "But... I can''t even protect my father..."


    "No, it''s not to blame you. This is an emergency. There are still not many bad people in this world. These people are suddenly frantic. We are not prophets. We are not prophets, right? And most importantly, Isn''t Big Brother Luo all right this time?"


    "No, I can do better... if I arrange for someone to protect my father and everyone... I won''t..."


    "Since it''s all right now, it''s not too late for us to make up for it... It''s useless to blame ourselves. From now on, why not just pay attention to this problem?"


    Lorraine nodded slightly.


    With the movement of Lorraine nodding his head, his profile was rubbed against Qin Wanshu¡¯s soft pair of double peaks. Lorraine didn¡¯t feel much about this movement, but Qin Wanshu felt it came from his chest. There was a strange feeling that made people a little heart-stirring, a little bit confusing, and a little bit of pleasure.


    This feels very strange, but Qin Wanshu knows that it is because her **** are a little sensitive...


    You know, although Qin Wanshu is so many years old than Lorraine, she is still a clean girl, she even keeps her first kiss. Oh, of course, this first kiss means that she is a little older, that kind An emotional kiss between a man and a woman.


    If it were just a simple first kiss, Lorraine would have taken it very aggressively as early as a child.


    It seemed that Qin Wanshu had just finished eating lollipops at the time, and Lorraine was clamoring to eat, but unfortunately it was gone, so Lorraine jumped up and kissed Qin Wanshu¡¯s mouth, and finally licked it. Licking the lips of the fashionable and young Qin Wanshu, proud.


    Now, the time has passed. The little guy who ran around the house with bare buttocks in the past has now grown into a big man, a responsible man.


    Therefore, Lorraine was very self-blame. He felt that his father was indeed too dereliction of duty this time. He knew that the enemy he was going to face was the existence of the four giants in Beijing, but he did not think about the safety of his family. If he had sent someone to protect his father secretly, then this time would never happen, and it was possible to directly intervene early to find out this **** who was tempted by their Luo family.


    Although it has been found now, but... his father has also been hurt.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine felt a little depressed, but at the same time he was upset, he secretly made up his mind to protect everyone around him as soon as possible, his father, mother, grandfather, and even his uncle in Jiangnan Province. They must not be able to get involved. In the previous life, Lorraine was too incompetent to protect his family, but now Lorraine, if he doesn''t have this awareness, he can go to death.


    Not only should family members be protected, Lorraine, the woman around her, should also be protected, just like Aunt Qin who is holding herself intimately now, such as Jiang Yan, Song Meiyuan, Lan Lan, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng... ¡­Oh, of course Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng are all characters with very strong backgrounds. For the three of them, Lorraine naturally does not have to worry too much.


    As for Aunt Qin, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan''s side, they have to arrange bodyguards.


    After thinking about it carefully, Lan Lan has always been watching Liangzi in school, so Lorraine feels relieved about Lan Lan.


    Since Aunt Qin comes to the company and back to the apartment every day, she basically gets along with herself every day, and she can take care of it, so Aunt Qin doesn''t need to worry too much about this.


    It¡¯s just that sister Yan is not easy to say... Although she has always been in the police department and her work unit is quite safe, it is inevitable that there will be an order, and this time it is the four giants in Beijing who have to deal with herself. Level figure, so Lorraine must send someone to protect Jiang Yan...


    Who should I call...


    A black? Haha, stop teasing, they are the gold medal bodyguards by Kang Shaojie, absolutely impossible...


    Just as Lorraine was melancholy, suddenly, the phone rang on his body.


    "Ok?"


    Lorraine couldn''t help but who was calling?


    Qin Wanshu also looked at the ringtone of the phone, and was surprised to find that it was a strange number, and... it seemed to be an overseas number? In short, it is definitely not a mainland number.


    "This is... Hongkong''s phone number?" Qin Wanshu recognized the area code of the phone.


    "A call from Hongkong?" Lorraine was taken aback, Dang Even picked up the phone to answer.


    "Hey, Mr. Luo." On the other side of the phone, there was a pensive, cold and slightly hoarse voice, accompanied by a faintly respectful voice.

 v9 Chapter 576： Emergencies

    "Huh?... Are you... garlic?"


    Although there were some noises in the phone receiver, Lorraine still heard the identity of the other party.


    "Well, yes, Mr. Luo, is it convenient for you to talk now?"


    Lorraine looked up at Qin Wanshu, nodded immediately: "It''s okay, you say."


    "Excuse me...Do you have time to come to Hongkong?" I don''t know why, in Lorraine''s impression, there is always no language and emotion, and there is a slight emotional fluctuation in the words.


    "When?" Lorraine asked.


    "It''s better to come tonight..., at the latest, hopefully no later than nine o''clock tomorrow morning..."


    At this time, Lorraine noticed something was wrong and couldn''t help asking: "Garlic, what''s wrong, is there anything important?"


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, the garlic on the phone seemed to hesitate for a while, and quietly changed a heavy breath, then his voice became even more hoarse and low, with a trace of inexplicable sadness: "Bo Shui... passed away."


    "!!!" Lorraine was stunned for an instant.


    Without waiting for Lorraine to speak, Garlic continued: "It is scheduled for the funeral at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, so... I hope you can come."


    Speaking of friendship, the friendship between Lorraine and Shui Bo is not deep, and even the two sides don''t understand too much, but... Lorraine knows that he must go this time, and it is best to be on time. First, to open the Hongkong market without the help of Shui Bo, for Lorraine, it is tantamount to idiotic talk. Second, if it were not for Shui Bo''s confidence in the situation in Hongkong, he would not have the courage and determination to cooperate with Hu Yidao, and then the Chinese supreme southern promotion let the Jiang Gang march south. Third... Hongkong is an essential strategic location for Lorraine.


    Once he has market share and influence in Hongkong, he can better open up the international road, whether it is his own long-term plan or overseas plan, Hongkong is an essential link.


    Shuibo has now passed away, and he is likely to have trouble connecting with Hongkong and Xinji. Therefore, he has to pass anyway. On the one hand, to pay homage to Shuibo, on the other hand... The cooperative relationship of Xinji continued through his presence and discussion.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine¡¯s only question was, how could Shui Bo suddenly pass away?


    Thinking about it, Lorraine asked directly over the phone: "Garlic, why did Shuibo pass away?" In his impression, Shuibo seemed to be relatively healthy although he was getting older. Is there any illness in the body.


    "Natural death, end of life."


    Hearing these words, Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could even think about it, he heard Garlic continue to say: "At least... on the surface."


    "..." Upon hearing this, Lorraine was silent again.


    "The doctor''s appraisal report stated that Shuibo died of myocardial infarction, and because he was sleeping when the disease broke out, the doctor concluded that Shuibo died in his sleep, and was euthanized in a certain sense." In this sentence of Garlic, it is not difficult to hear a trace of depression.


    Death in your sleep?


    If this is the case... it would be great.


    With a deep sigh, Lorraine said, "I feel sorry to hear this.... Garlic, I know, I''ll book a flight now, and arrive early tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "Well, good, Mr. Luo, this is my contact information, I will keep it on at any time, and we will talk about it after we meet."


    "Okay, let''s talk about it when we meet."


    The phrase "I''ll talk when you meet" implies another level of meaning. Lorraine also faintly sensed that he might encounter some problems in Hongkong, but no matter what, he must go this time. .


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine took a deep breath.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu gently held Lorraine''s head from the gap between her chest, and asked suspiciously, "Xiaolin, what''s the matter? Did something happen to Hongkong?"


    Lorraine nodded gently: "Yes...Shui Bo has passed away. That is, my only partner in Hongkong."


    "Huh?" Qin Wanshu was surprised.


    She knew very well that although Lorraine had already reached a cooperative relationship with Xin Ji from Hongkong, the main contact person was Shui Bo. Lorraine did not face up to being accepted as a partner by the entire Xinji, or in other words, Lorraine is not a partner recognized by Xinji for the time being.


    Before, Bo Shui could use all the manpower, material and financial resources of Xinji without saying hello to anyone. This is his particularity, so he does things, he cooperates, and does not need to say hello to anyone, but this is also a double-edged sword. Just like now, he has passed away. For Lorraine, it would not be so easy in Hongkong.


    However, Lorraine believes that everyone knows that he is in Xinji. Since Suantou called himself, it means that it is necessary to go this trip by himself. If he goes, he will try again with Xinji. If you don¡¯t go to the connection, you will probably break the network.


    Furthermore, the help of Lorraine and the assistance of the Jiang Gang anytime and anywhere is very beneficial to the development of Xin Ji, Lorraine believes that he should be accepted.


    "On the phone you said...I''ll arrive tomorrow morning at the latest?" Qin Wanshu gently stroked Lorraine''s hair, and Lorraine naturally hugged Qin Wanshu by her waist. The movements of the two were very natural. Didn''t notice where it was inappropriate.


    "Well, tomorrow morning at the latest, so I need to book a flight now."


    "Okay..." Although she was a little worried, Qin Wanshu couldn''t help Lorraine to work hard for her career, so he nodded gently, then released Lorraine from his arms, and then said, "I Now go to my office to find the ticket booking hotline number and book a first-class cabin. Isn''t it Xiaolin as soon as possible?"


    Qin Wanshu had already reached the door at this time and was about to open the door, but Lorraine suddenly said, "No, book two first-class cabins."


    "Two?" Qin Wanshu was taken aback, but did not ask anything, nodded, and walked out of Lorraine''s office.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Within five minutes, Qin Wanshu opened the door again and appeared in front of Lorraine.


    "All booked?"


    "Well, it''s set."


    "when?"


    "The flight at ten o''clock tonight will arrive at the place around one or two in the morning."


    "Okay, Wanshu, let''s go to the hospital to see my dad. After making some arrangements, we will set off to the airport." With that, Lorraine stood up, and only then did he discover his left hand that was exploded. Looking at the gauze that was carefully wound, Lorraine felt a touch of emotion in his heart.


    "Well, okay, let''s buy some supplements for my uncle. This time we go to Hongkong. You don''t know how long it will take to come back... eh? That''s right." Qin Wanshu was taken aback and stood still, her high-heeled shoes "click". Standing on the ground at the door.


    "...Xiaolin, you mean...we?...Let''s go to Hongkong together?" I don''t know why, Qin Wanshu''s heart beat clearly.


    Lorraine had already turned off the light at this time, put on a leather jacket slightly, closed the door with his backhand, and nodded naturally: "Of course I want to go with me."


    "Ah? How can this work?... What about the company here??" Qin Wanshu worried, but in fact...She was looking forward to going to Hongkong with Lorraine in her heart. In fact, there were many times in the past when Qin Wanshu followed Lorraine on business trips, and many people from all over the country ran there, but this time I was going to Hongkong...


    For hongkong...Qin Wanshu has some special concepts, why? Because... Song Meiyuan gave her first to Lorraine there...


    Keke, this, Song Meiyuan, this stinky girl, talk to Qin Wanshu about everything.


    Including all the things that happened between her and Lorraine in Hongkong were told to Qin Wanshu. At that time, Qin Wanshu was very pleased that her good girlfriend and the man she cared about most were walking together, but... more or less envy and jealousy.


    At that time, Xiao Niu Song was more powerful. Seeing Qin Wanshu''s thoughts at the time, she said directly: "Oh, Wanshu, you are jealous?... Hey, rest assured, our good sisters for so many years, I It''s impossible to be so indifferent. You must be first-come-first-served in everything. You are still Lorraine''s main room. Let me... just barely settle down in the second room!"


    At that time, Qin Wanshu was extremely speechless about Song Meiyuan''s remarks... but it is undeniable that... She even breathed a sigh of relief in her heart... At least, Song Meiyuan''s words were from the heart, Qin Wanshu could see.


    And right now... Lorraine actually let herself go to Hongkong, this...


    "Ahem, Wanshu, what''s the matter?" Lorraine couldn''t help but be surprised to see Qin Wanshu''s distraction and the strange emotion in her eyes.


    "Huh? Ah...oh, it''s okay..." Qin Wanshu took back his mind, and immediately saw Lorraine''s handsome face close at hand, his complexion turned red after a brush, and he didn''t know what he thought of, inexplicably Suddenly said, "Hey, brat, what did you call me just now? Wanshu?...Is Wanshu your name? How many times did you call it, Auntie!"


    "Uh..." It''s not that Lorraine didn''t call, but that Qin Wanshu''s face changed too quickly.


    "Call Auntie!"


    "That...well, auntie, the point of what we are talking about right now is not here, okay..." Lorraine said helplessly.


    Qin Wanshu paused, oh, and then she blinked her beautiful eyes somewhat cutely: "Yes, it seems to be ha... Just now, where did we talk?"


    "..." Lorraine rolled his eyes helplessly, turned and left, "Let''s book the air ticket first... and then go to the hospital."

 v9 Chapter 577： Only one room left

    After leaving the company, Qin Wanshu later realized that she had asked Lorraine before.


    "Xiao Lin, if we all leave, what will the company do? Brother Luo will be in the hospital and Sister Li will have to guard, so she can''t walk away..." Qin Wanshu suddenly said.


    "Don''t worry about it. Didn''t Sister Yan take a long vacation these days? She is taking care of her in the hospital, and Lan Lan. The exam has just ended. This time I will go back to school for a short time. I should be free tomorrow. There are Sister Yan and Lan. Lan takes care of it, it''s definitely no problem. As for the company, just tell the people under your hand to greet you."


    Lorraine was mainly worried about everyone''s safety. He asked Qin Wanshu to go to Hongkong with her, mainly because she was worried about Qin Wanshu''s safety. She went to Hongkong with her, and there was no problem. As for the parents, Sister Yan and Lan Lan, they will all be in the hospital, so they can tell Liangzi to go to the hospital and watch them.


    "okay¡­¡­"


    After thinking about it, Qin Wanshu nodded and agreed and walked out of the company. The full moon in the dark night casts a charming brilliance, reflecting on Qin Wanshu¡¯s fair and pretty face. From Lorraine¡¯s point of view, it is flawless and has a gentle temperament. The exudes, it is intoxicating. The slightly reddish cheeks have some meanings of wanting to talk, which is even more confusing.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    When I arrived at the hospital to say hello, Luo Jianrong signaled Lorraine not to worry, saying that work matters are important. In fact, Lorraine did not tell his parents about the cooperation with Hongkong Xinji, although Luo Jianrong is the chairman of the Rockwell Group. , Has the title of first person, but there are many specific operations of the project under the Luos group name. Luo Jianrong only knows a rough idea and has the full authority to handle it. Therefore, many people or forces that Lorraine cooperated secretly , He is not sure.


    But it is not clear that he is not clear, he also knows where hongkong is.


    When Lorraine told his father that he had found a partner in Hongkong to welcome the move-in, Luo Jianrong was shocked and faintly guessed the direction of his son''s cooperation. Although he was a little worried, he did not say anything.


    The emotional communication between father and son is different from that between mother and son. More often than not, it is a silent recognition.


    He now firmly believes that his son has grown up, and a series of amazing achievements have also shown that Lorraine has indeed surpassed him as a father in many aspects. To put it a bit ugly, Luo Jianrong is now in the Rock Group, and most of the projects he handles are the inherent projects of the previous company. He doesn''t bother much about the real money-making channels that were later expanded, such as Chinese. Supreme, for example, has a Chinese vision. In other words, Luo Jianrong is more like an assistant. The real driving force for the family business is his son Lorraine.


    He has always insisted on his position as chairman. It is not that he is unwilling to hand over power to his son, but he wants to help his son share a little pressure. He feels that his son is young now, and he should give himself more time in his good years. Enjoying life, and once the burden of the entire family business has been borne, the rest of the rest of his life will undoubtedly be exhausted. His thoughts are that if his son can relax for two days, he can relax for two days.


    It''s a pity... I was suddenly lying on the hospital bed now.


    Moreover, it is not possible to recover in one or two days. The most important thing is that the doctor has now diagnosed that Luo Jianrong has a slight concussion. In the future, he should pay more attention to rest and try not to run around.


    All these factors are considered, it seems... my son is going to take his class ahead of time...


    Therefore, no matter where Lorraine chooses to go now, Luo Jianrong supports him. Although he is also worried about his son''s safety, he is unwilling to be a father who puts his son in a greenhouse. Recall that when he was like Kobayashi, it was a good time to start his grand plan officially. Therefore, his basic attitude is-son, go for a good fight. The world is big and your stage is here. Right now, in the future, Dad will always support you.


    He believes that his son can solve any problem that arises.


    He knew that Luo Jianrong''s only son must be a big man!


    When Lorraine and Qin Wanshu left the hospital, Jiang Yan stayed there. On the other hand, Lorraine also gave instructions to Liangzi to protect everyone''s safety.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ten p.m.


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu both sat on the plane.


    As soon as the plane entered level flight, Lorraine noticed that Qin Wanshu yawned, showing a trace of fatigue.


    Only then did he realize that these days...Qin Wanshu has worked hard.


    Qin Wanshu is no better than Lorraine¡¯s physique. She is only a weak woman. First, her father had an accident. Apart from Lorraine and his mother, Qin Wanshu is probably the most worried. Therefore, the mental pressure is very heavy and it lasts for a long time. Persevering in the hospital, straining that nerve, and later his father woke up, Qin Wanshu immediately followed Lorraine back to the company. After Lorraine returned, he just processed some related documents and prepared for the next capital investment conference. And Qin Wanshu is the business and project of all departments of the company.


    Speaking of which, Qin Wanshu is the most tiring person.


    Before boarding the plane, Qin Wanshu had never rested well, and even remained highly awake.


    After holding on for a few days, the iron man will feel tired.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine felt a wave of gratification and happiness in her heart. Since childhood, Qin Wanshu has been a nanny in her own life. Now she has grown up and has her own career. Qin Wanshu has assisted Luo both in career and life. Lin, and never complained.


    And the most important point... he knew Qin Wanshu''s faint love for him in his heart.


    But I had sister Yan, and later I had a relationship with Song Meiyuan. Qin Wanshu never showed any negative emotions. When facing her own emotional problems, Qin Wanshu was completely tolerant and patiently helped Lorraine. Sorting out the relationship, always choose to stick to Lorraine''s heart.


    Such a woman... such a woman who is unconditional and does not ask for anything in return... how can Lorraine not be moved?


    "Wanshu, are you sleepy?" The warmth in my heart surging, Lorraine''s tenderness was beyond words, said softly.


    Qin Wanshu nodded slightly: "There are some..."


    "Well, go to sleep when you are sleepy. It will take more than three hours to get to Hongkong."


    "Yeah, it will take more than three hours! It''s almost ten o''clock now, Kobayashi, these days you have worked so hard, and I haven''t seen you take a good rest, run around... Come on, sleep for a while, just sleep On my aunt''s shoulder..." Qin Wanshu subconsciously stroked Lorraine''s cheek softly, making a gesture to draw Lorraine towards herself, but after a pause, she hesitated, "No, I sleep on my aunt''s shoulder. I''m a little panicked, or else, you can get down and sleep on your aunt''s lap..."


    With that said, Qin Wanshu''s slender hands gently stretched the hem of her leggings at the base of her thighs, and then gently patted her plump and soft legs wrapped in black stockings, signaling Lorraine to fall asleep.


    Seeing this situation, Lorraine was even more moved. Qin Wanshu always treats herself like this, putting herself first in everything...


    Lorraine shook his head firmly: "It''s okay, I''m not sleepy, you can sleep on my lap..."


    Without waiting for Qin Wanshu to speak, Lorraine already went up and hugged Qin Wanshu, appearing to be a little overbearing and placed her gently on her lap.


    Caught off guard by Lorraine, Qin Wanshu lay down in a very awkward posture: "Uh, Xiaolin... Auntie is not very sleepy..." As she said, she turned her head and looked at Lorraine from a seventy-five degree angle. Unbiasedly met Lorraine''s reproachful and irrefutable eyes, and immediately closed his mouth.


    "If you let you sleep, you will sleep, honestly, listen to me, and rest." After Lorraine said this, Qin Wanshu stopped refuting, her heart was warm, and she happily lay on Lorraine''s legs. , And soon went to sleep.


    This was the first time she had contact with Lorraine in this manner. In the eyes of outsiders, only lovers would do this.


    A handsome man, a beautiful woman, and such a kindness naturally attracted the envy of many passengers on the plane.


    With this envious look, Qin Wanshu''s mouth was hung with a slightly raised arc of happiness, and she fell asleep sweetly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After arriving in Hongkong, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu walked out of the airport together. Maybe they were too tired. During the two walking, Qin Wanshu was half-dreaming and half-awake. So dizzy, she followed Lorraine into a taxi. As soon as he got into the taxi, Qin Wanshu naturally lay on Lorraine''s lap again, and fell asleep again, seemingly attached to Lorraine''s masculine sense of security.


    Since Lorraine¡¯s arrival this time, he didn¡¯t tell anyone in advance, and Gantou certainly couldn¡¯t send someone to pick him up to arrange a hotel or something for him, so Lorraine used his impression of coming to Hongkong last time and asked a taxi to come. Arrived at the hotel where I stayed before.


    When getting out of the car, Lorraine tried to pat Qin Wanshu twice, but unfortunately she didn''t react at all and fell asleep very deeply.


    So Lorraine smiled softly, and seemed quite relaxed to carry Qin Wanshu behind her back, and walked into the most luxurious and most luxurious Holiday Hotel in Victoria Harbour.


    With the various gazes of the surrounding staff, Lorraine came to the front desk and asked about the room.


    "Sir, do you have a reservation?"


    Lorraine shook his head: "No, are there two deluxe single rooms now?"


    "Sorry sir, no more."


    "Um... a double room is also fine."


    "Sorry sir, almost all of our rooms have been booked and checked in. Now there is only one luxury suite for couples left. Sir, do you want to check in?"

 v9 Chapter 578： Only one bed

    "Uh..." Lorraine was taken aback for a moment, and there was only one luxurious couple room left?


    Heaven and Earth conscience, originally Lorraine wanted to open two rooms, really.


    Although Lorraine and Qin Wanshu grew up together, they have often slept together.


    But since Lorraine went to middle school, after Qin Wanshu gradually became sensible, she stopped fighting with Lorraine and her children.


    Lorraine, who had gradually matured later, also knew this deeply.


    When people grow up, they always have to be alienated. This is human nature. Although Lorraine and Qin Wanshu are still very close, at least they will maintain a distance that belongs to the difference between men and women. Of course, for their childhood sweethearts, this distance is still very close.


    Just like now.


    After a brief period of silence, Lorraine had no choice but to settle in this luxurious couple''s suite.


    It was already one or two in the morning. He didn''t want to toss anymore. He looked back at Qin Wanshu who was sleeping so sweetly on his back. A faint feeling of love came into Lorraine''s heart, and he opened the room. Carrying her into the elevator.


    In the elevator, Lorraine looked back at Qin Wanshu again.


    Qin Wanshu closed her big eyes tightly at this time, with a trace of water on her long eyelashes. When she looked at her crystal clear skin up close, she couldn''t find the slightest blemish. It was perfect. I don¡¯t know which brick artist once said that once a woman is over twenty years old, there will be a crisis on the skin. Experiments have shown that after 22 years old, the skin will begin to deteriorate in various degrees. Qin Wanshu is now twenty-five or six years old, but she can''t find any shortcomings.


    The facial features are exquisite, and the skin is fair and supple, as if it can be broken by a bomb.


    Since she was leaning her head on Lorraine''s shoulder at this time, Lorraine could face Qin Wanshu as long as she turned her head on one side. If it weren''t for Lorraine, she could withdraw her head to the back, and she would be able to kiss him directly. .


    Even though she tried her best to stretch her neck, Lorraine''s nose touched Qin Wanshu''s nose lightly. The noses of the two parties accidentally blended together. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lorraine felt that even the air that Qin Wanshu breathed was with a faint fragrance, with a hint of humidity and temperature. With the fragrance, Lorraine could not help feeling a moment. Enchanted.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu, who was lying on Lorraine¡¯s back, snorted softly. In her deep sleep, she rubbed her little head resting on Lorraine¡¯s shoulder like a sleepwalker like a lazy little cat, her soft hair. A handful of them slipped down elegantly, and it happened to hang down in front of Lorraine''s chest with the neckline slightly open.


    It''s a little itchy, Lorraine has an uncontrollable urge to scratch, but Qin Wanshu has no consciousness at all now, and Lorraine can''t use both hands, so... I had to bite my teeth and endure this trace. Itching feeling.


    After getting out of the elevator, Lorraine walked towards the end of the corridor and looked at the house numbers of each guest room. Lorraine found that the room he opened was at the end of the corridor. The long corridor, bear it!


    And at this moment, Qin Wanshu rubbed against Lorraine''s neck again. While her hair was hanging on Lorraine''s chest, her breath was also accidentally blowing on Lorraine''s neck. . Generally speaking, 80% of young people have sensitive parts of the neck.


    Of course, Lorraine is no exception.


    Lorraine stopped involuntarily when he was blown to his neck by the tingling sensation... Feel the softness of Qin Wanshu''s pair of roundness on his back, and his hands firmly hoop at this time. The touch of Qin Wanshu''s elastic thighs wrapped in silk stockings breathed the intoxicating scent of the delicate sleeping beauty behind...


    Lorraine''s heart beat, and as a man, he inevitably had a normal reaction.


    At this moment, Lorraine couldn''t help speeding up his steps, biting his head, and quickly came to the door of the room.


    "Didi..."


    There was an electronic sound, a "click" and a twist of the doorknob, the door opened in response, Lorraine inserted the card into the card slot, turned on the light in the room, and then walked quickly to a soft luxurious bed, gently relaxing everyone Put down Qin Wanshu behind.


    Immediately after "whoop...", Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief.


    "...Oh, sin, sin, Lorraine, look at how diligent you are. Just now you had such a nasty reaction to Wanshu..." Lorraine laughed at himself with a bitter smile in his heart, and sighed helplessly. He is also a man, not a sage, and he himself doesn''t quite know whether he would marry Jiang Yan, Wanshu and Meiyuan at the same time if he returned to ancient times and the country allowed polygamy.


    With a wry smile and shook his head, Lorraine closed the door, then walked to the bed and squatted down slowly, laid Qin Wanshu''s gentle flat, stretched the sheets, and was about to cover her with a quilt, but suddenly Realized that Qin Wanshu was wearing too much at this time.


    Women''s small suit, women''s lace round neck shirt, and a thick fabric knee-length skirt. More importantly, this dress is a work ol suit, which is very restraining when worn on the body. If you sleep like this One night, after Qin Wanshu woke up the next day, she would definitely feel sore all over, and Lorraine would feel distressed.


    Therefore, after a short period of psychological activity, Lorraine decided to go up and help Qin Wanshu take off her clothes.


    Oh, at least, take off your jacket and stockings...


    Thinking, Lorraine leaned forward slightly. After Qin Wanshu slept slightly like a lazy cat, Lorraine gently took off her small suit jacket. After taking off, Lorraine obviously Seeing Qin Wanshu''s slightly frowning eyebrows stretched a bit, it seems that she slept very uncomfortably just now...


    In order to prevent her from being bound by the shirt, Lorrain lifted his hands on her body and unfastened Qin Wanshu''s two tightly clasped buttons. The next second, Qin Wanshu''s pair of peaks without tensions suddenly trembled. At a glance, the edge pattern of the black lace half-bladed bra appeared in front of Lorraine''s eyes. A deep gully outlined Qin Wanshu''s proudly rounded arc, white fleshy skin, which made Lorraine almost dazzling. .


    Don''t look at any evil, although it''s a feast for your eyes, Lorraine didn''t intend to continue to stare. After unbuttoning the two buttons, the shirt would not be so tight. So Lorraine pushed back slightly and put both hands on Qin Wanshu. On your feet.


    The straight high heels were slightly hardened by Lorraine and faded to Qin Wanshu. The next second, a pair of small feet wrapped in black stockings swayed a bit mischievously, and almost stepped on Lorraine¡¯s face. Lin Yan''s hands were quick, and his head flashed to the left, avoiding Qin Wanshu''s "sneak attack"!


    "Uh!" Lorraine instantly had three black lines on his forehead... Be good, I really don''t know that Qin Wanshu still has this problem. When he is awake, he is gentle and graceful, but when he is asleep, he is so aggressive...


    "Um...Smelly Xiaolin... Let''s talk about that kind of stupid thing, and see if Auntie doesn''t beat you to death... Oh... Did you kick you... Oh, I blame auntie... It''s all bleeding, auntie give me You bandage... it doesn''t hurt or it hurts, good..."


    At this time, Qin Wanshu was even talking about dreams, because of the many lines and the complete plot, Lorraine even suspected that Qin Wanshu was sober now.


    "Wanshu...Aunt Qin...Qin Wanshu?..." Lorraine tried to shout a few times. Qin Wanshu didn''t react at all. She raised her little hand and wiped her eyes like sleepwalking, and looked from Lorraine''s perspective. , She was really... she shed tears.


    Khan... This dream is really flesh and blood.


    Lorraine was very curious about what it was like to be "kicked" in Qin Wanshu''s dream... it could make her feel so distressed.


    Of course, there was also Qin Wanshu''s affection for Lorraine that was similar to doting.


    For some reason, seeing Qin Wanshu''s tears in this dream, Lorraine suddenly felt a trace of self-blame in his heart, and sighed deeply... At this moment, he realized that he had always been Qin Wanshu is ignored. Although the two people often meet because of their work relationship,...In fact, they rarely have the opportunity to sit down and talk.


    It''s all because Lorraine is now running for a career.


    With a light sigh, Lorraine put Qin Wanshu''s high heels at the foot of the bed, and then he hesitated.


    Uh... I want to help Wanshu take off her stockings... This... It''s a little troublesome...


    After a glance, Lorraine knew that Qin Wanshu was wearing pantyhose. To take it off, he could only put his hands under Qin Wanshu''s skirt...


    Cough.


    After a light cough, Lorraine shook his head and said indifferently: Forget it, let''s do it.


    Rubbing her temples, Lorraine covered Qin Wanshu with a quilt, and then turned around and took off her coat. Seeing Qin Wanshu slept so hard, she simply took off her clothes in front of Qin Wanshu, and then turned and walked into the bath. room.


    Wow...


    In the bathroom, Lorraine was naked, naked, and opened the shower head. The warm water washed away Lorraine''s exhaustion. At this time, his mind was full of Qin Wanshu''s tears in her dream, that gentle appearance. It really makes people feel a little distressed.


    ¡­ Thinking wildly, Lorraine took a shower and wiped his body clean. After thinking about it, he picked up the phone, and then quickly edited a text message to Garlic Hair: "I am already in Hongkong now, and I will contact you tomorrow morning. ."


    To Lorraine''s surprise, Garlic returned a text message to himself very quickly: "Okay, wait for my call."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Putting the phone down, Lorraine walked to the bedside just wearing a bathrobe.


    Under the dim warm light, Qin Wanshu fell asleep quietly like a perfect work of art. Lorraine watched a slight movement in his heart, and then said to himself, "...Uh, there is only one A bed, how should I sleep..."


    ps: I recommend the new book "Teacher Close" by Blow Brother. In these years, even the teachers are close...


    Connection: http:///book/317578.html

 v9 Chapter 579： Morning heartbeat

    Although the carpet is very clean, you can''t lay it on the floor yourself.


    Qin Wanshu felt sorry for herself. If she woke up the next day and saw that she was sleeping on the ground, she would be very angry.


    Therefore, Lorraine can''t sleep on the ground.


    Furthermore, when they were young, they did not sleep together. Although they have grown up now, the relationship is so positive...Should it not be too much to sleep together? Well, just go to bed.


    Glancing at this luxurious and soft big bed for lovers, Lorraine secretly said in his heart: Such a large bed is enough for five people. Although I and Wanshu sleep on the same bed, they will never be crowded. .


    After making up his mind, Lorraine didn''t hesitate anymore, and lay quietly beside Qin Wanshu wrapped in a bathrobe, of course, keeping a little distance.


    ...The room is quiet.


    Lorraine was not sleepy, lying on the bed, turning off the lights in the room, moonlight reflected through the curtains, and faintly spilled on the bed, Lorraine looked sideways along the dim light.


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu suddenly turned over and twisted.


    Lorraine suddenly realized that there was still a trace of tears on the corner of Qin Wanshu''s eyes that hadn''t dried up. He smiled helplessly, approached Qin Wanshu gently, and then stretched out his hand to gently wipe the corner of Qin Wanshu''s eye.


    "Kobayashi..."


    It was another dream, and with the sound of humming, Qin Wanshu came up and directly took a hand that Lorraine stretched out.


    Lorraine''s heart tightened, feeling the soft feeling of Qin Wanshu''s soft and slender hands, and was taken aback. ¡ª¡ªWhat dream is this? Is it always me in the dream?


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Qin Wanshu''s long slender and tender leg stretched out and pressed directly on Lorraine''s body.


    "Uh..." At this time, Lorraine suddenly remembered that when she was a child, Qin Wanshu seemed to have trouble sleeping, and sighed helplessly, then secretly said: Just sleep like this...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    When everyone falls asleep, they don''t know what they did. This happens from time to time.


    Just like Qin Wanshu.


    She usually sleeps by herself, so she has the habit of being naked and sleeping.


    When her sleep is in a deep state, her consciousness will not be awake, at least, the memory function will not work. In this environment, she is almost conditioned, and she takes off all her clothes. .


    Lorraine was already asleep at this time, so he didn''t even know Qin Wanshu''s movement in the middle of the night.


    In a daze, Qin Wanshu took off her uncomfortable shirt and knee-length skirt that restrained her, then took off the black pantyhose, and then... directly tore off her underwear...


    Then, continue her beautiful sleep.


    In fact, don¡¯t think that Qin Wanshu is such a gentle and graceful beauty, but since she has no father and no mother since she was a child, she has always been insecure deep in her heart. There is always one in her residence and bedroom. A large doll, this is a bit funny for a 25-year-old mature woman, but she doesn''t have this large doll, but she can''t sleep.


    She doesn''t know that she lives in the Holiday Inn in Hongkong Victoria Harbour. She subconsciously thinks she is at home, so when she takes off her clothes and looks clean and clean, she seems to hug it naturally. In this hug, I really hugged a large "doll", a sense of security in my heart spontaneously, and soon fell asleep beautifully.


    that''s it¡­¡­


    One night passed.


    In a luxurious couple''s room in this holiday hotel in Victoria Harbour, the bright sun rising through the floor-to-ceiling curtains projected in, and one meter of sunlight shone on the two people sleeping on the bed. The sun pierced through the eyelids and slightly pierced Lorraine''s eyeballs.


    "Didididi!!"


    Immediately afterwards, a crisp cell phone ringing sounded Lorraine completely out of the dizzy state of panic.


    "Hmm..." Lorraine snorted softly, only feeling that he was exhausted. He hadn''t felt this tiredness for a long time. When he moved a little, the bones all over his body rang out. Lorraine stretched out his long arms, closed his eyes and picked up the phone on the bedside table, pressed the connect button and placed it next to his ear.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo."


    Upon hearing this sound, Lorraine immediately became sober again, but because the sun was a little dazzling, he did not rush to open his eyes, and said to the phone: "Well, garlic is right... I called me because of water. Don¡¯t you have a funeral? Where is it? I¡¯ll rush over in a while."


    It was only seven o''clock now, so even if Lorraine got up to wash and clean up, it would not be too late.


    "On Dawang Street, Kowloon City, this is the residence of Uncle Shuibo during his lifetime. The memorial service is held here. Mr. Luo, can you be there before nine o''clock?" Garlic still made the calm and terrible voice.


    Lorraine opened his eyes forcibly, checked the time on the phone, and said: "Yes, I''ll go right away."


    "Okay, Mr. Luo, see you later."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine couldn''t help but want to stretch, but helplessly he found that his body seemed to be pressed by something.


    I looked down subconsciously...


    Ok¡­¡­


    actually¡­¡­


    It turned out to be a smooth thigh! ! ? ! !


    White, pink, plump, smooth and delicate! ! ¡ª¡ªThis thigh is definitely not your own!


    My heart suddenly tightened. At this time, Lorraine was a little unresponsive and remembered that she was in the same bed with Qin Wanshu last night, but... I clearly remembered that she didn''t take off her stockings, why did she become Naked, bare thighs? !


    Lorraine trembled in her heart and turned her head away, and found that...Qin Wanshu...he didn''t wear anything! !


    Yes, one, silk, no, hang! !


    Sunlight projected in from the curtains, shining on Qin Wanshu¡¯s smooth, delicate and slender body exposed to the air. The smooth and lustrous skin was attractive. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of too much sleep, Qin Wanshu¡¯s one. On the beautiful and flawless face, there was a faint blush, like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite. However, it is a pity that Lorraine could not see the full picture of Qin Wanshu¡¯s plump big white rabbit. Because Qin Wanshu was in a half-curved posture, her arms happened to cross her chest, just to make her plump and round From the perspective of Lorraine, the two towers of peaks and ridges are squeezed slightly deformed. From the perspective of Lorraine, it is definitely rich in soft elasticity.


    Cough.


    Now, I don¡¯t think about these times.


    Aware of his messy thoughts, Lorraine couldn''t help but blush, and shook his head. The top priority was that he had to hurry up. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know how I churn. The bathrobe that I was wrapped around my body was torn open by myself. Fortunately, I was still wearing a pair of boxers, but...


    For a normal man, every morning, there will always be a situation of "one pillar optimizing the sky".


    Therefore, at this time, in the Mediterranean location of Lorraine, there was a pyramid standing high, which was quite frightening. But Qin Wanshu''s white and tender thigh was placed exactly at the base of Lorraine''s thigh, and it would hit his pyramid with only a few minutes. Subconsciously, Lorraine turned his head to look at the glamorous Sleeping Beauty again.


    In this situation, Lorraine had to admit that he was a little bit nostalgic, and even wanted to lean over to kiss the beautiful red lips of the beauty in front of him.


    But... he knew that he had better stand up quickly before Qin Wanshu was awake, at least, put on clothes, and then cover Qin Wanshu with a quilt, otherwise... ahem, in short, Aunt Qin would definitely think so He did a good job Lorraine! In that case, did the bright and stalwart image in Aunt Qin''s mind soon collapsed completely (this narcissistic...)? !


    With his head awake for a moment, Lorraine didn''t dare to make a big move, for fear of waking Qin Wanshu.


    I answered that call just now, and it is estimated that it affected Qin Wanshu''s sleep more or less. You can tell by seeing her closed eyes trembling lightly and often black eyelashes.


    Lorraine held her breath, and wanted to remove Qin Wanshu¡¯s smooth, white and plump thighs, but helplessly... When Lorraine was just about to get up, Qin Wanshu suddenly turned over and crossed it. The arms on his chest opened to face Lorraine, and the next second, he hugged Lorraine forcefully.


    The only regret is that due to the angle problem, Lorraine still did not see the beauty of Qin Wanshu¡¯s plump white rabbit, but fortunately... this pair of round and plump white rabbits actually followed Qin Wanshu¡¯s embrace. , Clinging to Lorraine tightly.


    Not on the clothes, but on the body!


    Since Lorraine was not very honest when she went to bed in the middle of the night, the bathrobe was already open.


    Therefore, it seems that Qin Wanshu¡¯s pair of twin peaks squeezed directly on Lorraine¡¯s left ribs. In an instant, a soft touch came like an electric current, and it spread to the whole body today. Lorraine even suspected what was just now. In this second, his heart paused.


    ...So comfortable.


    This is the only adjective Lorraine can think of.


    The feeling of close physical contact with Qin Wanshu was so wonderful, he could even feel the strange touch of those two red bean-like dots under the plumpness of the pair squeezing him.


    ¡­In short, Lorraine is frozen there now, and is firmly hugged by Qin Wanshu. Lorraine never dared to make the slightest movement anymore. A pair of floating astronomy nets hung, always clever heads. , At this moment there is also a short circuit.

 v9 Chapter 580： Shuibos memorial service

    How to do?


    This was the only thought that jumped in Lorraine''s mind.


    Lorraine, who was frozen there, didn''t know what to do.


    Move, worry about awakening Qin Wanshu completely, then it will be unclear.


    Don''t move, in case she wakes up suddenly, she can''t say clearly.


    Lorraine, who has always been vigorous and resolute, also suddenly became indecisive, and when people were unlucky, they would cram their teeth between their teeth when they drink cold water (how does this sound such a beating). What time is bad? At this time, Qin Wanshu groaned and moved closer to this side with Lorraine¡¯s beautiful body. Shuangfeng was squeezed and deformed long ago, but she did not flinch at all, but Slap your mouth in a daze, then...woke up.


    A pair of beautiful eyes opened dimly, and she closed her eyes subconsciously when she felt the glare.


    Immediately afterwards, she seemed to be aware of something, and her eyes opened suddenly.


    Then... Qin Wanshu''s complexion was suddenly red, and the red ones were about to drip blood! She was stunned, shocked, ashamed, and staring in surprise at Lorraine who was "forced" by her.


    After ten seconds of constant silence, Qin Wanshu suddenly cried out "Ah", and then moved very, very quickly to wrap all the bedding on her body. Her pretty face turned pale for a while and reddened for a while. She looked at Lorraine¡¯s Mediterranean area very unconvincingly, and noticed that Lorraine¡¯s tall pyramid tent that she didn¡¯t know when she had set up, she finally couldn¡¯t stand the embarrassing scene at this time and hurriedly covered herself with bedding.¡± He completely covered himself with a sound, and instantly buried his head.


    Then, Qin Wanshu, who was tightly covered by the quilt, was shaking gently, not knowing whether it was crying or what happened...


    "Uh...Wanshu...I...actually...that...I just woke up...and then saw...um...that what..."


    Lorraine felt extremely embarrassed at this time, and he didn''t know what he was talking about, not only Qin Wanshu, but his head was completely blank. How much he wants to explain, but... In this case, is it useful to explain it yourself?


    Looking at his pyramid tent, Lorraine wanted to cry without tears. This is the presence of witnesses... It is absolutely impossible for me to deny... But... I didn''t do anything... Really...


    For the first time in his life, Lorraine felt that his words were so pale and weak...


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine subconsciously wanted to go up and pat Qin Wanshu, who was tightly wrapped in the quilt, but when his big hand was about to touch the quilt for a moment, Lorraine retracted again, he knew... this time , No matter what I say... it''s useless...


    After gritting his teeth, Lorraine sat up suddenly, got off the bed, and then walked to the bathroom. He was thinking, maybe after she finishes washing, Qin Wanshu will calm down a bit, or... can she recall that she actually took off the clothes last night?


    With a trace of luck, Lorraine finished washing in anxiety. When he walked out of the bathroom, Lorraine found that the bed was still a large ball huddled in the bedding. He sighed helplessly. Lorraine remembered that he had just given himself a shot. Phone...Hey, there is still very important work to do. He didn''t know how to tell Qin Wanshu for a while. So, after hesitating for a long time, Lorraine finally spoke with a lack of confidence: "That ...Wan...Aunt Qin...I still have something to do right away...So...Will I explain it to you when I come back? You have to believe me...I really...I didn''t do anything... ¡­"


    Qin Wanshu curled up in the quilt still trembling. Lorraine really couldn''t help it. After taking a few seconds in a daze, he sighed again and quickly put on his clothes and left without tears. room.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Lorraine left, Qin Wanshu was still curled up in the bed.


    She trembled, not because she was crying...but because she was nervous...


    She even felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat just now. How she held Lorraine just now, she remembered very clearly, her whole body was attached to it, and a pair of peaks and mountains was tightly packed in Lorraine. There is no barrier between them, they are close to each other. What''s more interesting is that she had a similar scene in her dream just now.


    Although the location is different,...the self in the dream is similar to what she saw when she woke up just now.


    Both are two people close together. On the bed, they hug Lorraine tightly, as close as a newlywed couple. Of course, they all wear clothes in their dreams.


    Although the sound of closing the door has been raised, and she knows that Lorraine has left, Qin Wanshu hasn''t come out of the bed for a long time. She is too ashamed to know what to do now. Recalling Lorraine''s lower body just now High in the tent, she felt that her breathing at that moment seemed to stop!


    "Xiaolin did that just now...Is it because of me?..." Under the bed, Qin Wanshu thought of Lorraine setting up a tent, her ears were burning with shame, but there was a faint sense of pride in her heart. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s house, she should know how to be reserved, but when she thinks of the feeling that she is naked and embracing Lorraine, she is so nostalgic. She even feels that she still has the temperature of Lorraine and his unique man in her arms. taste.


    But when I thought that Lorraine had left like this just now, Qin Wanshu still felt a little disappointed, and even murmured faintly: "Um~~Smelly Xiaolin~~I''m so stupid~~Everyone hugged you like that...you But just left... I didn''t take the initiative to come over to coax people... Oh yeah~~~ No, no, how can I think so... Xiao Lin must think I am his aunt, so..."


    At this moment Qin Wanshu didn''t even think about why all her clothes were taken off. She just sorted out her relationship with Lorraine in a **** manner. In the face of emotions, women are often stupid, but at the same time... It''s so pitiful.


    In random thoughts, Qin Wanshu just curled up in the bedding for an hour...


    On the other side, Lorraine has arrived at Dawang Street in Kowloon City.


    After making a call with Suantou to confirm again, Lorraine touched Shui Bo''s memorial service.


    As soon as he walked into the memorial service, Lorraine saw a crowd of dark and oppressive people, regardless of whether they were men or women, young and old, all dressed in black, all of them looked depressed, but Lorraine¡¯s With sharp eyesight, he easily caught a few people pretending to go north. Seeing this situation, Lorraine felt like a mirror in his heart. He knew that these characters should have had a feast with Shui Bo. Right?


    Lorraine''s guess was correct. Among the group of people who pretended to be sad, there were members of Heliansheng and Black Star.


    And Black Star''s young master Wan Gongzi and Heliansheng''s Tuen Mun carry handle Shapi, of course, are also impressively listed.


    "Hey, who is that person?" Several people noticed Lorraine who suddenly appeared at the memorial service. They all bowed their heads and exchanged words and looked at him.


    "I don''t know, it''s very eye-catching."


    "No... I''m familiar with it. Which magazine or newspaper did I read? Isn''t it a star in the entertainment industry? Seeing his temperament, it really seems to be a literary artist."


    At this time, which Black Star¡¯s young master Wan Gongzi smiled coldly, and said in a deep voice: "Hehe, it seems that your homework is not well done. This handsome guy has been famous in the capital in the past two years. The character, the young son of the Rock Group, Lorraine. You know the supreme Chinese and the vision of the Chinese? This is the industry under the hands of this handsome guy."


    "Oh! So he was the partner of Shui Bo''s life."


    "Okay, let''s just say a few words, today there are many people with mixed eyes, don''t spoil the atmosphere." The funeral when Li Gangsheng, the leader of the new record, returned to the west, Shapi and the young master of the black star Wan Gongzi provoked Some quarrels, they know, this is not a glorious thing, today they can''t commit to continue playing the exciting method, so they pay special attention to the influence. Now that Shui Bo is dead, they are still very sure of taking the new record, so there is no need to provoke some unnecessary disputes.


    Although Shuibo is also a character in Xinji, but... he is a decisive figure on the hongkong underworld, a man of the last era. No matter who he is, he has some respect for him. Many people know that if there is no water in these years If Bo has been holding the scene in Xinji, I am afraid Xinji has long been removed from the history of Hongkong underground forces.


    The underground community in Hongkong has a long history. There is history, which means there are many rules and exquisiteness.


    Respect for the ancestors is an essential creed.


    When Garlic saw Lorraine coming, he waved his hand to Lorraine as a greeting, and then quickly greeted the emcee next to him. The emcee immediately said with his throat: "You are here! Chinese Vision Film Company" President Luo is visiting!"


    With such a shout, Lorraine understood and knew that this was to make himself incense, so he walked along the path of condolences with a serious face, step by step towards the memorial tablet containing the image of Uncle Shui, and lit three incense sticks. At this time, Lorraine secretly said in his heart: Fortunately, I was also wearing black today, otherwise it would be a little shameful.


    "Guests, please bow and mourn!" Lorraine bowed three times as he shouted. The cry of a few people who looked like family members wearing masquerades and filial piety came from beside him, which was a bit exaggerated, but he knew that this was the funeral rules.


    "Please offer incense!" With another shout, Lorraine inserted the incense.


    "Family answers!"


    With several kowtows, Lorraine walked in the direction of Garlic.


    Originally, he thought Garlic would stand not far from the qualifying position, but who knew that he walked to stand a little further away with a serious face with back hands. If it weren''t for Lorraine''s amazing eyesight, it would be really difficult to find the position of this little man in the crowd.


    "Mr. Luo, thank you very much for coming to Shuibo''s memorial service." Seeing Lorraine walking towards him, Garlic expressed his gratitude.

 v9 Chapter 581： Strange

    "This is what I should do."


    Lorraine nodded and greeted him.


    He found that there was a very interesting phenomenon. Although Garlic was small, he was wearing a black suit standing there with great momentum. The eyes of the new members around him looked slightly respect.


    Lorraine knew that although Suantou was not a person with real power in Xinji, or even a full member of Xinji, he still had a lot of weight in what he said. On the one hand, he was the person Shui Bo trusted the most during his lifetime. ,none of them. On the other hand, Garlic¡¯s fighting strength is very strong. At present, he is almost a living legend on the Hongkong underworld.


    The process of the memorial service is basically the same as that of other people on the road. The only thing that looks special is that no one shows any disrespect, even the attitude of Heliansheng and Black Star is surprisingly respectful.


    This is status.


    No one wants to be wild at Shuibo''s memorial service. That would be disrespect for the underground world of Hongkong.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After the memorial service was over, all the visitors left the scene one by one.


    Lorraine is not a figure in the underground world of Hongkong, so he didn''t mix with other people. He greeted Garlic, then walked out the door, stood outside, lit a cigarette on his own, and smoked without anyone else.


    In the smoke, Lorraine turned around and saw Garlic also seeing off the guests with the members of Xinji. What is very interesting is...


    When the people were almost gone, the young master of Black Star, Wan Gongzi, left the memorial service slowly, then walked to the side of Suantou, and said with a low voice, "Mr. ¡­This is my personal contact information, let¡¯s sit together if we have time."


    As he said, Lord Wan handed out a business card of his own, nodded and said hello in the complicated gazes of some people around him, then smiled faintly at the corner of his mouth, left the door, and got in the car.


    After Lord Wan left, the others in Xinji turned their eyes to Garlic, and everyone felt very uncomfortable.


    Everyone knows that the main reason why Garlic has been in Xinji as Xinji''s life is mainly because of the relationship between Shui Bo. He and Xin Ji... do not have much important relationship with him. Therefore, now Shui Bo has passed away, if Garlic said he No one will be surprised if he will leave Xinji.


    But now that Young Master Wan throws out an olive branch for Garlic, it makes other members of Xinji feel more or less uncomfortable, especially those big brothers and veterans. They know very well that Garlic has always been a figure in Xinji. One of the factors of fear is that without the garlic, the prestige of Xinji is absolutely reduced. Now that Shui Bo has passed away, they don''t want to lose the garlic, let alone being poached by the black star or the people of Heliansheng.


    At first, everyone was proud that Xinji had garlic, but if he was so troubled by Lord Wan, everyone¡¯s mentality would have been lost. In their opinion, if Xinji became a subordinate of Black Star or Heliansheng, then Xinji It will definitely be taken away!


    So...At this time, everyone''s eyes looking at Garlic have slightly changed, and many people regard him as an unstable factor.


    Many figures in the Tao understand a truth: some people, some things, if they cannot be used for their own use, it is best to get rid of them, lest they fall into the hands of others...especially the hands of the enemy.


    but¡­¡­


    How can such a powerful character as Garlic be eradicated casually?


    Although Garlic is a powerful figure, his mind is also meticulous enough. At this moment, he noticed the gazes of the people around him, and naturally guessed what they thought in their hearts, so he was in front of everyone. The business card in his hand "card wiped", torn in half, and then he threw it into the trash can beside him.


    Seeing this action of Garlic, Lorraine smiled faintly, feeling helpless in his heart-why is it finally Garlic that his eyes always flashed with helplessness and depression. It turned out that with the death of Shui Bo within Xinji, suspicion has arisen between each other. Suspicion is a very difficult existence in this world, especially for a vulnerable group, this suspicion is even more fatal. .


    You know, now Black Star and Heliansheng both want to take off the new record, but the garlic is a factor that is a little jealous of their two forces, and the behavior of the ten thousand sons just now easily provokes the new record. The internal suspicion and distrust of garlic...


    I have to say, it''s really sad.


    Lorraine shook his head gently. Since he had been looking elsewhere just now, he didn''t know that the cigarette in his hand had been extinguished. After a pause, he began to fumble for a lighter on his body.


    "Use mine." Just then, a voice came from behind Lorraine.


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, there was already a click. A lighter burning with a thin flame stretched out in front of him. Lorraine lit the cigarette and turned his head slightly, and he saw a friendly look. Own man.


    He is in his thirties and looks like a boss.


    "Thank you, are you?" Lorraine didn''t use honorifics, he didn''t need to use honorifics to a stranger.


    "Oh, my name is Lin Hao, everyone calls me Hao Shao, you just call me Ha Hao." Hao Shao looked very humble and shook hands with Lorraine.


    Lorraine didn''t hesitate much, and shook hands with Hao Shao: "It turns out that it is Xin Ji''s leader Hao Shao. I should say that I have been admired for a long time."


    The person in front of him is not someone else. It is the new leader of Xinji. Shui Bo mentioned him to him before. The appearance of the person in front of him is similar to what he imagined. However, although the Hao Shao in front of him is kind, but Lorraine''s impression of him was not very good.


    To look at a person is not to look at his surface, but... to look at the heart through his eyes.


    There was a trace of ambition in Hao Shao''s slightly smiling eyes.


    Ambition is not a bad thing, for a man, ambition is a necessary quality.


    But... the trace of Hao Shao''s ambition made Lorraine very uncomfortable. The other side looked at him as if he was in his pocket, as if the person in front of him would use himself and calculate himself at any time.


    Therefore, Lorraine was very defensive against him.


    This situation is very bad. To be honest, Lorraine doesn¡¯t want to feel this way about the new leader of Xinji. He will still cooperate with Xinji in the future. If there are some barriers in the cooperative relationship with the other party, then It is not convenient to implement the plan.


    At this moment, Garlic, who had been seeing off guests not far away, came over here.


    "Haha, Garlic, you are here, just right. I hit Mr. Luo just now and were chatting." Before Lorraine could speak, Hao Shao took the lead and laughed at Garlic.


    Garlic''s face is still unhappy and unhappy. He nodded calmly, glanced at Lorraine and said to Shao Hao: "Shao Hao, today¡¯s memorial service is over, you should go back to the club to host work earlier. Right... Mr. Luo has just arrived in Hongkong today, and he hasn¡¯t had time to rest during the night, so I have to make some arrangements for Mr. Luo.¡±


    "Well, good, no problem, this matter is left to you." Hao Shao nodded and apologized slightly to Lorraine, "Sorry Mr. Luo, because the club is at a critical stage now, so I don¡¯t I¡¯m here to accompany you. This time you must stay in Hongkong for a while. Whether it¡¯s on behalf of the community or on behalf of myself, I want to communicate more with you."


    Although people¡¯s central thoughts are worth speculation, but on the surface, there are a set of things that make people unable to fault, so Lorraine smiled at him very face-to-face and shook hands with the other party: "It''s okay, I understand ."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Hao Shao and the others left, Lorraine and Suantou got in a car.


    "Mr. Luo, where do you live, I will take you there."


    Lorraine shook his hand: "It''s okay, let''s talk in the car." He saw that the garlic had something to tell himself.


    Hearing the meaning of Lorraine¡¯s words, the garlic did not sell too much: "Well, it is like this, I feel that Shui Bo did not die naturally."


    "You mean...someone forged the scene?"


    "No, I can''t say that. Maybe someone hid Shuibo''s medicine, or put sleeping pills in Shuibo''s food."


    "Does the autopsy report say anything about this drug?"


    "It''s useless, because the medicine Shuibo usually ingests more or less contains some sleeping pills."


    "But... this small dose of sleeping pills can''t kill Shui Bo?"


    "I''m just making an analogy... In fact, as long as a doctor who knows how to take some medicines, he can formulate a hidden prescription. It is also possible that someone has moved his hands and feet in Shuibo''s prescription. problem appear¡­¡­"


    "That is to say... this is not easy to check, is it? Even if it is found, the prescriptions prescribed by other doctors will not have any problems. After all, it is a cumulative effect."


    Garlic nodded.


    "Even so, you can find the doctor who prescribed the medicine to Shuibo, maybe who instigated it behind the scenes?"


    "I went to find it, and it turned out..." frowned, and said, "The doctor passed away a week ago."


    "Huh?!" As soon as he heard this, Lorraine finally understood that what really made Garlic suspicious... was it because of this? What a coincidence! It looks like someone killed someone after careful planning!


    Garlic sighed slightly: "I have no way to check these for the time being. It''s not that there are no clues and doubts about the target...but... The situation of Xinji is not optimistic now. I have no feelings for Xinji, but I have a feeling for Shuibo. Feelings, I believe that his life''s ambition is to let Xinji develop, so I will never allow Xinji to be wiped out by other clubs when I have my hands on it! At least, I will do what I should do!"

 v9 Chapter 582： Under the bedding

    "But...Looking at the current situation, it''s not optimistic."


    Lorraine sighed. Although he had just attended a memorial service, he had noticed a trace of instability in the subtle atmosphere of the scene.


    He knew that with the death of Shui Bo, the entire hongkong underground world would begin to mess up!


    Judging from the current situation, Xinji will undoubtedly lose! However, when communicating with Hao Shao just now, Lorraine did not see the slightest panic in Hao Shao''s eyes. On the contrary, he looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    I don''t know what hole cards this guy has.


    Lorraine rubbed his temples: "Garlic, what are your thoughts on the current situation?"


    Garlic took a deep breath and said coldly: "Catch the thief first, and kill the leader of Black Star and Heliansheng. There will definitely be chaos in these two societies!"


    Lorraine frowned and said: "Not necessarily...not to mention the success rate of going deep behind enemy lines. I believe that whether it is Black Star or Heliansheng, it is natural that this possibility has been expected, and it has been done long ago. Arrangement. Black Star has a ten thousand son, his father is dead, he directly took over the affairs of the gang, and it is estimated that no one will be dissatisfied. And Heliansheng is now the leader of the Tuen Mun family, the leader is dead, and Shapi can quickly If Hao Shao had an accident, there would be no one in the entire community to settle the chaotic situation."


    Although Lorraine is not a figure on the road, he still has a good level of inference about the whole situation.


    Hearing these words, Garlic nodded solemnly: "That being said...but, apart from this method, we have no other means to gain vitality!"


    "Or..." Thinking about it, Lorraine suddenly flashed a plan in his mind. "Just now I saw Young Master Black Star gave you a business card. It seems that he intends to draw you up... Maybe you can pretend to be with you He cooperates and takes refuge in him... Then, you have the opportunity to sneak into the black star, find a ten thousand son and his father when you are together, you directly kill, with your skill, as long as two people are present at the same time Next, the success rate should be above 70%."


    Hearing Lorraine''s plan, Garlic''s eyes lit up, yes, this is a way.


    but¡­¡­


    Garlic shook his head: "Although this is one way...but...I am so loyal to Shui Bo, I don''t want the members of Xinji to misunderstand me."


    "But this is the best method I can think of at the moment... If Black Star''s dragon head and Young Master can be killed at the same time, Black Star will definitely disrupt, not to mention that Xin Ji can win the chase. At least, it can kill the chicken and the monkey. Heliansheng tends to be defensive, throwing rodents, taking advantage of the chaos, Xinji can find a way to separate the minds of the big guys under the black star, and act from the inside, so as to get enough time for Xinji to adjust , Secondly, you can reduce the external pressure through actions on the Black Star. If you can expand the sphere of influence while taking advantage of the chaos, wouldn''t Xinji''s foothold be a bit bigger?"


    After a pause, Lorraine said with a serious face: "And if you want to achieve this situation, you need to beg to perfection."


    After listening to Lorraine''s words, Garlic''s complexion groaned, and he took a deep breath: "Let me...think about it."


    "Yeah." Lorraine knew that it was not the time to force the garlic, so he needed to think about it, so he changed his mind, "As long as you can sneak into the black star, I will immediately meet the Jiang Bang brothers who are on standby in Guangnan Province. Say hello, Shao Hao, I only need to do a job, let him meet my people to go south to Hongkong. In this way, Heliansheng and Black Star will be alarmed. Their leaders and important figures will definitely not Rush to the front line, but there will be a state of emptiness behind. If you start from the inside, the success rate will increase a little.¡ª¡ªGarlic, I know, strictly speaking, you are not a new person, but you are to complete the water Uncle¡¯s last wish. And I am not a newcomer. I just want to open my market in Hongkong, so now you and I are thinking about the problem from the same perspective. You should be able to digest my experience. words."


    After speaking, Lorraine waved his hand without waiting for Garlic to reply: "Garlic, just stop here. I brought my family with me, so... I''m worried that if we came here from the memorial service just now, people will be caught. Keeping an eye on, in order to prevent anyone from knowing where my family lives, I had to turn around several times and go back alone, so that some criminals would not be able to target them."


    Garlic was born as a killer. Naturally, he knew Lorraine''s intention to do this, and nodded: "Okay, Mr. Luo, I will give you an answer tonight at the latest."


    "Well, now the situation cannot be delayed, I hope you make a decision as soon as possible." Relying on Xinji to open the hongkong market is the only way for Lorraine to invade the hongkong market. Of course he is more concerned about these things than anyone else. Once Xinji collapses, Your overall plan is over.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After several turns of the car, Lorraine confirmed that there were no stalkers behind him, and finally returned to the hotel where he was staying at Victoria Harbor. Although he didn''t notice any trace of breath, his eyelids were beating constantly, and there was always a trace of anxiety in his heart, which made him irritable and confused. It was as if he was being stared at by a certain line of sight. He felt this way when he first got out of the taxi. He looked around and there were a lot of pedestrians around, as if every one was the same. Good intentions.


    This feeling is not the first time Lorraine has appeared, and every time it appears, something bad always happens. Realizing this, Lorraine quickened his pace abruptly. He just wanted to go back to the guest room as soon as possible. Only after making sure that Qin Wanshu was fine, could he relax.


    As soon as he walked into the elevator, Lorraine pulled his thoughts back, secretly suppressing his impetuous thoughts, and another scene rushed into Lorraine''s mind unexpectedly.


    Qin Wanshu¡¯s smooth, tender, **** and white body is like a beautiful oil painting, deeply imprinted in Lorraine¡¯s mind. He swears that he will never forget that moment in his life. .


    And when he thought of this embarrassing scene this morning, Lorraine sighed... Khan, I don''t know if Qin Wanshu has reversed his mentality after a morning adjustment? Also, does she realize she misunderstood herself?


    Thinking, the elevator has come upstairs.


    After opening the elevator door, Lorraine walked towards the end of the corridor and came to the door of the room. Lorraine fumbled for the room card on his body, opened the door with a "click", and walked into the room to find helplessly. ¡­Uh, Qin Wanshu is still hiding in the bed. Looking at the clothes on the hanger and the pair of black high heels, it is obvious that Qin Wanshu didn''t even eat breakfast.


    "Huh! ¡ª¡ª" He sighed deeply, as long as Qin Wanshu did the job.


    But after letting go, Lorraine looked at the bulging bedding and couldn''t help but smile. He looked at the time on the watch. It was almost noon. She could really be lazy, maybe she was asleep. ? Or did you hear that you came back and hid again?


    "Ahem..." After clearing his throat, Lorraine reminded him intentionally.


    But the bulging bedding was still quiet.


    "That...Wanshu...Oh, Aunt Qin, I can explain this... After waking up this morning, I also found out about the situation. Really, I didn''t do anything at night, so honest...oh , And that. The reason why I opened a couple suite is that there are no other vacant rooms in the hotel. In the couple suite, there is only one bed. I think it¡¯s quite spacious, so I can sleep...erh. ."


    Lorraine murmured and talked a lot, and his old face turned red too embarrassingly. I think about it, no matter how you explain it, people looked at Qin Wanshu''s smooth body in the morning, and two people Huddled together, can''t argue with a hundred mouths... What else is there to say that only the couple''s suite is left, the ghost believes it! It is clear that Lorraine is thinking about something good!


    After gritting his teeth, Lorraine knew that there was no way for him to explain this way, so he just went the other way, and said cheeky, "Tsk! Okay, even if I want to take advantage of you... I admit, I actually I¡¯ve been thinking about you auntie a long time ago. I dreamed that I wanted to marry you into the house as a daughter-in-law, but I am not so anxious...Although your auntie is indeed very irritating... impulsive, but you see When I grew up, how could I, Lorraine, be the kind of person who took advantage of others?"


    Seeing Qin Wanshu still not speaking, Lorraine became anxious.


    What a little girl, this is the first time I have seen Aunt Qin lose my temper. The male chauvinism factor in Lorraine''s body is causing trouble, and I am also a little impatient. Love it anyway! So Lorraine gritted his teeth and said: "I won''t explain it, but you have to have breakfast? Wanshu, you have been in bed like this all morning without talking. How worried?-I don''t care, you If I don''t get up again, I will lift your quilt."


    Qin Wanshu still did not move as soon as she said this.


    Lorraine laughed blankly, sighed and walked forward, and said in a strong tone: "I opened it! Really!" He looked at Qin Wanshu''s underwear beside the bed, so he was sure. Qin Wanshu didn''t wear any clothes at this time, and she opened it all up.


    After talking for a long time, there is still no movement, okay, you really **** with me.


    "Okay!" Lorraine said, and then the white bedding was suddenly lifted up with a "Wow!"


    The moment it opened, Lorraine''s eyes suddenly widened! ! ¡ª¡ªHowever, it was not because of Qin Wanshu''s smooth beauty that moved the visual nerves, but...under the bedding, it was empty! !


    Lorraine''s complexion changed! ... Qin Wanshu''s clothes and even underwear are still in the room, how could it just disappear out of thin air? ! Is the world evaporated? ! Suddenly, Lorraine''s heart was once again struck by the ominous premonition that had been lingering for a long time! !


    ps: Well, the train at 12 o''clock in the morning is still three hours away from embarking on the journey to the capital. The left hand is looking forward to it. I don¡¯t know if the aunts of the authors who participated in the fifth annual meeting with the left hand are all beautiful. To burst, so handsome to fall off? 0^-^0

 v9 Chapter 583： Assassination!

    "Wanshu?!!!"


    Lorraine''s complexion changed drastically, and he called out aloud, and reluctantly tossed the bedding again.


    But where is Qin Wanshu''s person? !


    That''s it... disappeared for no reason? !


    Realizing this, Lorraine''s heart beat violently, his complexion turned pale and bloodless! Remorse entangled in my heart! I blame myself for negligence! ! Blame yourself! ! Originally, he thought he hadn''t made a public appearance in the underground world of Hongkong, so he thought that people in Hongkong would not target him!


    But now he finds himself wrong! Wrong! !


    Qin Wanshu was gone, and Lorraine instantly felt that she had lost her soul! Even he himself did not expect that Qin Wanshu would occupy such an important position in his heart! At this moment, he almost lost his mind, and his eyes were almost red!


    calm! clam down! !


    Suppressing the panic in his heart, Lorraine quickly ran to open the French doors and windows, stood on the balcony, and even looked down. There was nothing but an ant-like person! !


    "Wanshu!!! Wanshu!!! Where are you?!!!" I was so stupid that Lorraine yelled to the downstairs, Lorraine didn''t even know what stupid he was doing, because when he shouted , With a hint of vigorous aura, so his roar made everyone downstairs look up. Everyone looked at Lorraine like a fool.


    "Wanshu! Where are you!! Wanshu!!! Don''t scare me!!!" On the Hongkong side, Lorraine is basically unfamiliar with the place of life, not as wide as the mainland, and Qin Wanshu was suddenly lost , I want to investigate and find, I can¡¯t start! ! When Lorraine was panicked, no matter how much, he quickly ran towards the door of the room under his feet. He has only one way now, and that is to run to the monitoring room to take the monitoring and control video of the corridor on this floor. He just watched it, and now he is deep. The floor is very high. If someone said Qin Wanshu was kidnapped, it must have been impossible to climb up from downstairs. Only by disguising or other means, sneaking into the room from the front door!


    While thinking, Lorraine galloped up, but...


    Just as he was about to rush out of the door, the toilet door on the side of the door was suddenly opened with a "creak"...


    "Xiaolin?...I...I''m here...what''s wrong with you...?" Lorraine was stunned with a familiar yet suddenly stopped his steps and stood still!


    In front of him, Qin Wanshu walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a white bath towel, her curly and charming long hair damply draped over her naked, exposed white and smooth fragrant shoulders, with her hands folded over her bath towel to protect her chest. The fair skin is exposed and exposed to the air, and there are even bubbles on the body that are not washed away. She was full of surprise. Just now Lorraine shouted like crazy in the room and on the balcony. Qin Wanshu heard it clearly. So, before she finished washing, she quickly walked out wrapped in a bathrobe. .


    The soundproofing effect of this couple''s suite is very good. If you stay in the bathroom, even if someone opens the door outside, people in the bathroom cannot hear it.


    But when Lorraine came back just now, Qin Wanshu just closed the shower head, smearing slippery bubbles on the plump and **** body, so Lorraine did not hear the showering head falling in the bathroom.


    Therefore, there was the misunderstanding just now.


    A false alarm.


    However... in this sudden incident, Lorraine discovered Qin Wanshu¡¯s place in her heart, so... when he saw Qin Wanshu suddenly walk out of the bathroom, his heart was about to be suppressed in an instant. The big stone that couldn''t breathe fell to the ground in an instant. Without a word, Lorraine suddenly stepped forward and held Qin Wanshu firmly in his arms! !


    "Xiao...Xiaolin, what are you..." Qin Wanshu was caught off guard.


    Originally, she was pulling the bath towel with her hands on her chest. When Lorraine was so hugged, the only bath towel on her body that was used to hide her shame almost fell off. If it weren''t for the tight hug and squeezed with Lorraine, I''m afraid this At that time, Qin Wanshu was already dead...


    "Blame me...I blame me being too careless..." Lorraine hugged Qin Wanshu, panting with lingering fears and said, holding Qin Wanshu''s soft and tender arms, holding them tighter and tighter, as if worried that she would relax slightly , Qin Wanshu would disappear from her eyes again.


    "Xiao Lin... um~~ The aunt you are holding is almost out of breath..." The plump and plump **** were squeezed tightly with Lorraine, and Qin Wanshu felt that she was about to be suffocated by Lorraine''s hug. However, in the bottom of her heart, she still felt deeply moved...


    When she wiped bubbles on her body, she faintly heard Lorraine muttering something outside. It seemed that she thought she was still asleep in bed and said something like that, and every sentence was vague. The spread entered Qin Wanshu''s ears, making her feel ashamed of hearing it.


    In particular, the phrase "I actually thought about you auntie a long time ago, I want to marry you in my dreams as a daughter-in-law", and what "impulsiveness" is said. It''s really shameless... But I found that Lorraine was so concerned about herself. Although I don''t know why Lorraine was so crazy and panicked,... the almost hysterical care for herself was still deeply moved. Qin Wanshu''s heart.


    "Wanshu...you can''t play with me anymore! Just now...it really scared me to death!~~" Holding Qin Wanshu tightly, Lorraine''s panicked mood finally calmed down, some He murmured with lingering fears, unwilling to let go for a long time, and there was a slight tremor in his voice.


    Raising to the sincere words of Lorraine, Qin Wanshu suddenly felt a sore nose, no matter whether the bath towel on her body was off at this time, she hugged Lorraine with her backhand, a pair of slender white and smooth arms tightly wrapped around Luo. Lin''s neck, both hands lightly patted Lorraine''s head and back: "It''s okay, no, I won''t go anywhere. I will never leave you, okay? Seeing your nervous look, how can Auntie bear to worry you? Look, isn''t Auntie in your arms? Isn''t it all right?"


    "Yeah! It''s okay! It''s okay..." Lorraine tried his best to adjust his breathing, calming his mood.


    "Okay, Xiaolin, don''t hug so tightly, let Auntie take a breath..." Qin Wanshu touched Lorraine''s head seemingly dotingly, and whispered softly.


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded heavily, and Lorraine finally let go of Qin Wanshu in his arms. Because of Qin Wanshu''s quick eyes and hands, he quickly pulled the bath towel back to his chest, so Lorraine regretted that he did not appreciate Qin Wanshu''s. The beauty, beauty, spring and light under the towel.


    After letting go of Qin Wanshu, Lorraine did not leave her in front of her. While he was relieved in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling surprised: What''s the matter? Isn¡¯t your own crisis awareness and hunch always accurate? Why is it inaccurate this time?


    Thinking about it, Lorraine laughed bitterly at himself: Isn''t it good to be inaccurate? There must be something wrong, right?


    However, just when Lorraine was thinking like this, a sense of crisis hit his mind again, and waves of unrest occurred again, and Lorraine''s eyes suddenly stunned, and he realized that... it was projected from behind him. A faint spot of light shone dazzlingly on Qin Wanshu''s fair and pink face.


    "Huh?" Lorraine frowned. After a brief moment of stunnedness, he suddenly realized what it was!


    Not dare to hesitate, Lorraine''s expression changed, and he suddenly shouted, "Wanshu, get down!!!"


    With a loud shout, Lorraine had already put Qin Wanshu on her stomach. Poorly, she was still tidying up the bath towel. This time, it fell to the ground completely. The whole body was stubbornly hanging. Being pressed by Lorraine on the carpet, however, before Qin Wanshu was puzzled, with Lorraine''s action to throw her down, he only heard a sound of breaking through the sky, and then, "Puff!" There was a real sound, Lorraine frowned in pain, and his complexion suddenly became pale! !


    "Hiss!" Lorraine gritted his teeth awkwardly, and said to Qin Wanshu with a pale face: "Wanshu...you...are you okay?"


    "I''m okay, Xiaolin, what''s wrong with you...?" Qin Wanshu has no experience in distress after all, so she hasn''t realized what happened at this time, just put her hands on Lorraine''s back. , Seems to feel a sticky and slippery feeling...


    "Huh?" Qin Wanshu was astonished. When she didn''t know it, she subconsciously released her hands from Lorraine''s back and held it up in the air to see...


    Following the brilliant light projected from the window, Qin Wanshu found that her slender hands were dyed red by the red blood! ! At this time, Qin Wanshu came to think of the subtle "shoo" just now, and the sound of "puff!" In an instant, Qin Wanshu''s face turned pale! !


    Shot! ! Kobayashi was shot! !


    Qin Wanshu reacted to what was going on. Her beautiful eyes were instantly red, and tears burst into her eyes. Watching Lorraine who was lying on her body gradually losing strength but showing a relieved smile, she cried out like a knife. : "Kobayashi!!! Kobayashi!!! ¡ª"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Damn! Lao Tzu''s marksmanship has changed again!!" At the same time, on the roof of a tall building opposite the hotel where Lorraine was staying, a man with a sniper rifle sighed helplessly, and sucked. He smacked his lips, put away the gun, and put on a pair of sunglasses.


    "But I don''t blame me... This guy''s reaction speed is too fast... It seems that he had expected a bullet to pass... Otherwise, he would just shoot a headshot..." This guy Muttering to himself, put the gun in the alley, then lifted it up and walked towards the downstairs passage of the rooftop.


    He swaggered out of this building, as if he just had a meal just now.


    After getting on a black off-road vehicle, he started the engine and the car slowly drove to the lane, and then he looked a little lazy and dialed a phone call: "Hey, Sharpei, that''s it, it''s time for my second money. Right?"

 v9 Chapter 584： lucky

    People on the road, generally no one dares to call Sharpie the nickname.


    At least not in person.


    Even some Taoists who are older than him will call "Brother Sharpie" after meeting him.


    And this assassin dared to call Sharpie directly, you can see that his identity is extraordinary.


    At least, after hearing the other party calling his name, Sharpei did not show any displeasure. On the contrary, he seemed to be able to see it: "Hehe, ghost eyes, move quickly, OK, the remaining one hundred and five One hundred thousand has also been called to your account, are you sure that guy is dead?"


    "What? Sharpi, you still don''t believe in the name of my ghost eye?" The person called the ghost eye snorted, as if being suspected, made him very unhappy.


    "Hehe, of course not! Of course not!-By the way, it''s the same thing, how are you thinking about joining our Black Star? As long as we two join hands, let alone a new record, we will join together Liansheng is also in our bag!"


    "It''s early, wait until you become the leader first!"


    "Hehe, you have to wait for this." Sharpie thief smiled, not knowing what he was hiding.


    "Okay, so be it, let me know if there is any profitable business in the future.-Don''t be like this time, it''s too unchallenging, effortless." Guiyan said with disdain.


    "Yeah, I am also surprised that, as a big businessman in the capital, he didn''t even bring a bodyguard with him. Tsk tsk... Just like this, we came to Hongkong to make money? Looking for death..." Sha Pi snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After hung up the phone, Sharpei sighed in deep relief.


    Now that the ignorant Lorraine from the mainland has been resolved, Xinji will no longer be able to reach cooperation with Lorraine, so that it will not threaten the market balance in Hongkong. In addition, there is another very important point... He sent someone to investigate this Lorraine, and found that he was inextricably linked with the Jiang Gang, the largest underground gang in the mainland, and the Jiang Gang now has Many members are on standby in Quang Nam Province, saying that it sounds nice, but it is expansion and development, but it is ugly... It is really possible for people to march south at any time!


    This is something that Sharpie can¡¯t tolerate. Not only him, Black Star¡¯s Wanjia and other bigwigs are absolutely unwilling to see Hongkong¡¯s underground forces being violated by the mainland¡¯s southward forces. However, what¡¯s more interesting is... ¡­Xinji¡¯s sweet potato also supports his Sharpei.


    This time, the person in Xinji¡¯s story was chosen as Shao Hao. As a very competitive boss, Sweet Potato must be unconvinced. However, Shao Hao readily accepted the meaning from Bo Shui. That is the business and underworld cooperation with Lorraine. Fanshu believes that if you want to crack down on Hao Shao, it is best to start from this point. Sha Pi has also agreed to Sweet Potato. As long as Hao Shao can be eradicated, Sha Pi will try his best to push Sweet Potato to the top!


    Sweet Potato is a not-so-savvy character, and he has long been jealous of the leader''s status as a leader. Therefore, as long as he can sit on the leader, everything can be discussed. And he naively thought that the things Sharpie had promised him would be fulfilled. Sharpie told Sweet Potato: As long as you become the speaker, then we will never do anything to Xin Ji within three years.


    For Sweet Potato, it is quite attractive, confusing, and powerful. Therefore, Sweet Potato agreed to cooperate.


    With the internal response from Sweet Potato, Sharpei''s confidence in wanting to overwhelm Xinji was even more sufficient. But if you want to cut off Xin Ji''s follow-up, the first thing to do is to get rid of the dangerous man Lorraine.


    That''s why he found the ghost eye to kill Lorraine.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that killing a person is not a killer of this level, but he considered that Lorraine was spread by outsiders to be very mysterious, saying that there seemed to be nothing he could not do, so he I have to work harder.


    But the current situation made him a little dumb. This Lorraine was so easily killed by the ghost eye. What is more ridiculous is that Lorraine came to Hongkong without a bodyguard, but brought a hand without a bondage. The woman of the power of the chicken, hehe, this guy, really think that this one-third of an acre of hongkong is here for vacation? Too **** small, his shapi and hongkong underground forces'' methods!


    Please ghost eyes, he spent a full two million. But in his opinion, this investment is worthwhile. Of course, he thought so before, but now...seeing Lorraine hanging up so casually, he somewhat regretted his money. Ghost Eye is a character who has been mixed in the Sky Eye Organization! Of course, it is not an internal member, but an internal reserve member, who has mainly trained a good marksmanship, and is best at assassination with a sniper gun!


    As long as the other party did not discover where he was hiding, Ghost Eye would dare to guarantee that his bullets would be fired! Even if it hit the back, he used a burst penetrating bullet. The ghost watched as the bullet shot into Lorraine¡¯s left back, just at the same level as his heart. After measuring the distance and the range and penetration of the bullet taken, he can be 100% sure that Lorraine''s heart has been penetrated!


    However, the only regret that Ghost Eye felt... did not explode Lorraine''s head.


    In his opinion, the moment when his head is blossomed is the most beautiful picture in the world. This is his art of assassination.


    After Guiyan completed the task, he drove back to his temporary residence in Hongkong. He usually wandered in Hongkong, Omen or even the area around Baodao Province. These three places have many black forces. For him For those who are not clean, they can find a good umbrella, so he lives very well. The bosses in every place have some friendship with him. Including Sharpi of Heliansheng, he has asked him to do several things, and each time he was paid heavily.


    In the eyes of Guiyan, it is very profitable to guarantee at least five or six tasks every year, which is more than ten million per year.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Hongkong, St. Mary''s Hospital.


    Lorraine was carrying out a hundred thousand emergency rescues in the emergency room.


    Qin Wanshu stood alone at the door of the emergency room in a panic, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, her face was pale, and she was walking around the door. Although she was not a religious believer, at this time all the gods who could call her name shouted. Once again, Jesus, God and Grandpa Tathagata were greeted by her several times, praying that Lorraine would be fine.


    When Lorraine entered the emergency room, Garlic happened to call.


    Qin Wanshu picked up Lorraine¡¯s cell phone and learned that there was a person named Garlic on the phone. She had heard Lorraine mention Garlic many times before and knew that it was Lorraine¡¯s close partner, so she didn¡¯t conceal it. This situation told Garlic.


    When Suantou heard the news, even though he was dumbfounded, he hung up the phone and rushed over immediately.


    "Miss Qin!" Garlic suddenly appeared on the hospital floor.


    Qin Wanshu looked back, panicked and couldn''t help being surprised! The person in front of me called Garlic... is actually a dwarf? !


    Although the opponent is very small, looking at the aura radiating from Garlic''s whole body, it is indeed not something ordinary characters can have.


    "How is Mr. Luo now?" Garlic''s complexion is not very good, and his hands are tightly clenched, his eyes are extremely cold. In his opinion, Lorraine¡¯s accident in Hongkong was entirely his responsibility. He suddenly called Mr. Luo to attend Shuibo¡¯s funeral, so Lorraine who came in a hurry did not have time to do related things. The itinerary, without entourage and attendants, caused such a crisis.


    "Rescue is still underway..." Qin Wanshu choked in her voice, wiped tears from the corners of her red eyes, and said with some pain.


    "Crack!"


    At this moment, the door of the emergency room was suddenly pushed open, and then a doctor walked out.


    "Who are the patient''s family members?"


    Qin Wanshu hurriedly stepped forward, and Garlic also stepped up.


    "I am! Doctor, what''s the situation of the patient now???" Qin Wanshu''s character has always been calm, gentle and delicate, but at this time she has completely become an ant on a hot pot, her eager appearance and usual she is simply different. Two people.


    "Don''t worry, the patient has been rescued successfully, and the bullet has been taken out. There is no major problem." The doctor took off his mask and said, "However, it is still in a dangerous period and needs to be kept in the hospital for observation. ¡ª¡ªThe bullet that shot the patient was It is very explosive and penetrating from the back, and almost destroyed all the muscles of the patient''s back. Fortunately, it did not damage the bones. Otherwise, even after waking up, the body will be paralyzed due to spinal injuries. , In fact, what is even more fortunate is... the bullet is so tight that it will hurt the heart for such a short distance. This gentleman, really lucky."


    The doctor gestured with both hands and mouth, then sighed with emotion and walked aside.


    Knowing that Lorraine was fine, Qin Wanshu let out a long sigh, her head dizzy, and she almost sat on the ground paralyzed. Garlic was breathing deeply, and the tension on his face eased slightly, but the dignity between his brows became more apparent.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Not knowing how long it took, Lorraine finally opened his eyes.


    He looked at the clean white ceiling and the standard lamp facilities of the hospital. He settled for a moment. Knowing that he was not dead, he couldn''t help feeling: Fortunately... Fortunately, he had an extra heart at the critical moment, so he immediately used it. The breath revolved, protecting his internal organs, and when the bullet hit his back, as he expected, with explosive and penetrating power, it shot straight towards his heart. Fortunately, Lorraine''s violent aura temporarily turned around and tried his best to stop it!


    "Xiaolin!!" Seeing Lorraine opened his eyes, Qin Wanshu''s haggard and worried face finally broke into a smile, revealing a smile.

 v9 Chapter 585： Fast-track

    "I''m...in the hospital?"


    Still feeling the pain coming from behind, Lorraine gritted his teeth weakly. This shot did not hurt him lightly. If he didn¡¯t react in time, I¡¯m afraid he would have died long ago, the severe pain. The sensation still did not dissipate. However, compared with the physical pain, Lorraine felt more concerned about his failure.


    He never expected that the other party had added a sniper rifle opposite the hotel where he was staying!


    Lorraine knew that the assassin who shot himself must be a master, otherwise, he would not be able to target the position of the heart from the back. And judging from the penetration and blasting power of the bullet, the opponent is not just a master, but also has his own special firearms and bullets.


    Who is going to spend such a big capital to kill himself? ! How about sending such a professional killer?


    There was a blank in his mind. As for Hongkong, Lorraine really couldn''t determine who wanted his life. ¡ª¡ªFortunately, Qin Wanshu is fine.


    "Xiaolin, do you know... You are going to scare me to death..." Qin Wanshu looked at Lorraine, her eyes turned red in an instant, and her voice was a little choked.


    Lorraine raised a hand strenuously, and gently touched Qin Wanshu''s head and said, "Hehe...Isn''t it okay for me...The most important thing is that you are okay..."


    Upon hearing these words, Qin Wanshu remembered the scene of Lorraine''s crisis and threw herself to the ground to block the bullet for herself. Her heart was overflowing with warmth, her nose was sour and she couldn''t say anything, and the tears in her eyes dripped silently. When she fell down, she stroked Lorraine''s resolute face with distress: "Fool...you won''t be allowed to take risks anymore...otherwise...you will be ignored by her..."


    Seeing the tears in Qin Wanshu''s eyes, Lorraine felt warm and nodded slightly.


    At this time, he discovered that behind Qin Wanshu, there was still a very short figure standing. This person was not someone else, it was Garlic.


    At this time, Garlic''s face was solemn, and he slowly walked forward with his hands slightly clenched: "Mr. Luo, when you are resting, I have found out... He Liansheng is the one who is looking for someone to kill you Sharpei."


    "Sharp..." Lorraine frowned, and a person appeared in his mind. At the Shui Bo memorial service, he once paid attention to this person and did some investigations on this person before. It is Helian. Sheng is a certain big man among the big bosses, there are rich people under his hands, and even the reputation once surpassed the boss of Heliansheng, but he has one advantage, loyalty. He Shan, the boss of Heliansheng, is very focused. He Shan refers to him as he fights. This time he wants his own life, and it is probably He Shan''s meaning.


    "Heliansheng wants my life?..." Lorraine''s back pain still existed, his teeth were itchy with hate, and his teacher was unfavorable. This unexpected incident was definitely not in his own plan and expectations, and he almost took his own. Ming, if it weren''t for the quick reaction speed of his inner breath, it is estimated that it would be impossible to see Qin Wanshu alive now.


    "Yes." Garlic nodded solemnly, "Now we are facing the danger of double-sided attack. Only by your business ability and your relationship with the Jiang Gang can you successfully survive this crisis. Therefore, Heliansheng knows that only after you get rid of you can we completely cut off our new record. In addition... you know, Hongkong is very xenophobic, and Shui Bo is very much in this matter. Enlightened, other people may not be. It includes our newly remembered Sweet Potato and some other bigwigs, and they maintain a high degree of opposition to your cooperation. I even doubt...this time, there is a newly remembered person In doing internal response."


    "You mean... Now that the inner ghost is newly remembered?"


    "Yes, it is very possible. So we should move fast now...Although Hao Shao is a person I am more repulsive, but at least he supports cooperation with you, so the best way now is to discuss with Hao Shao. For strategic matters, open the northern gate as soon as possible to welcome the members of the Jiang Gang to go south. The sooner the action, the better. Now Heliansheng has obviously begun to act!


    Lorraine nodded.


    Although the wound behind him is still aching, but he knows that it is definitely not the time to stop and rest. Now every minute is important.


    Therefore, Lorraine actually made a gesture to stand up and sit up.


    Qin Wanshu was shocked when she saw it, and hurriedly stopped Lorraine: "Xiao Lin, what are you going to do? Lie down quickly, you are too weak now!..."


    "No, I need to talk to Shao Hao face to face about cooperation as soon as possible. There is no time. ¡¡Now I must race against time." Lorraine frowned and gritted his teeth. With his subtle movements, the back There was a painful tearing pain from the wounds and shot muscles.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be aggressive..." Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine''s pale face, and her heart hurt as if dripping blood.


    "Mr. Luo, you just need to lie down at ease. When you woke up just now, I had already notified Shao Hao. He is on his way here and should be there soon." Garlic also stepped forward with a hand. Put it on Lorraine''s shoulder, beckoning him not to be too eager.


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the ward.


    "Mr. Luo?!"


    With a shout, Hao Shao appeared in the ward with two bodyguards dressed in black clothes.


    After seeing Shao Hao, Lorraine heaved a sigh of relief. It would be good if he came in person, and he had to tell him about his plan quickly.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m really sorry, I need to take full responsibility for this matter. You happened to this kind of thing in our hongkong..." Hao Shao came up with sensationalism.


    Lorraine didn''t listen to his nonsense in this letter, and went straight to the topic: "Hao Shao, time is running out now, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s discuss this incident."


    How Shao was interrupted by Lorraine, but he hesitated for a while, and soon nodded, and talked to Lorraine about the counterattack plan.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    Lorraine, Qin Wanshu, and Garlic, the three of them were already sitting on the ferry bound for Shenchuan City.


    "Garlic, at this moment, Xinji doesn''t have your help, I''m afraid..." Even though he was on the ferry, Lorraine was still a little worried.


    Garlic waved his hand: "Mr. Luo, I said that, strictly speaking, I am not a new person. And this time you were hurt so much, I think I have an unshirkable responsibility. Now you are seriously injured. I must protect your safety. What''s more... Whether Xinji can succeed in the counterattack this time depends mainly on your plan with the Jianggang. Only by extraditing the Jianggang people to Hongkong can there be a counterattack. Strength!"


    Lorraine nodded and said nothing.


    "Hi..." A sea breeze blew in, and Lorraine felt a cool breeze in his back, hurting the wound on his back.


    "Xiaolin!... Is it still painful? You said you don''t want to be aggressive, but you just didn''t listen, and you have to inform yourself..." Qin Wanshu couldn''t help but said with concern when she saw Lorraine grunting with a pale face.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s much better now...I have to take this message back personally. Otherwise, Hu Yidao and the Jiang Gang brothers can''t verify the authenticity of the news." Lorraine moved his back muscles slightly.


    After a few hours of secretly adjusting her breath, Lorraine felt that the wound on the back was slowly healing, at least the internal cracks were not so obvious anymore. Of course, Lorraine used that soft breath, if If you use that violent breath, it will only tear the wound and make your pain more intense. On the way to Fukagawa City, Lorraine has been secretly adjusting his breath to heal his injuries. What made him feel a little unexpected is...


    Under his subtle manipulation of the breath, there was a faint sign of fusion between the soft breath and the violent breath in his body. This feeling was different than the hazy moments many times before, but These two breaths are truly repulsive to attract each other, actively blending together. Although the speed is very slow, Lorraine feels very surprised when he realizes this. The two breaths merge together, like a texture Generally, it circulates in the eight channels of the odd meridian of Lorraine, penetrates and expands...not only does not feel sad, but on the contrary, it also feels unusually comfortable, just like a tired person lying down after a busy day A long lazy waist stretched out on the bed! As if all the pores on the body are open!


    And with this feeling, Lorraine actually realized the wound behind him, and he was recovering quickly at a speed that he could feel...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, Lorraine had arrived in Shenchuan City, and Hu Yidao, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan had all arrived here in advance to welcome Lorraine''s return. When seeing Lorraine''s injuries again, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were trembling with anger for an instant! ! They had never seen Brother Lin injured like this before! Scolded Gabazi, it was the **** named Sharpie, right? Regardless of whether he is the big boss of Heliansheng or the young master of Black Star, they must kill him! !


    When Lorraine issued an order that when the Jiang Gang was immediately marching south, Hu Yidao immediately reorganized his sub-team. Everyone felt enthusiastic, especially the one hundred specially selected elites. They were early. I''m looking forward to going south and entering Hongkong to do something special! !


    In short, with Lorraine''s words, Jiang Gang is ready to go! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, Hao Shao stayed in Hongkong to do the work, and some relevant bosses also followed him.

 v9 Chapter 586： Little **** crosses the river!

    Before you know it, it''s night.


    Fukagawa City, hongkong, has only one coast.


    The two sides face each other and are within reach.


    Tonight is a gloomy night, without stars, without moon, and the gray sky is like a large depressed pot, trapping a group of scourges in it. At the pier of Hongkong, there were two vans parked by the sea, and people on the road in black suits faced the coast, smoking cigarettes and chatting with each other.


    At the very edge of the pier, Hao Shao stood alone with his back. The brown-gray casual suit was blown by the sea breeze. It really had the style and momentum of the leader of the community.


    A follower of Hao Shao followed closely behind him, and he lit the cigar in Hao Shao''s hand with great vision.


    "Brother Hao, are we just waiting at the dock?"


    Hao Shao nodded, facing the Xixi sea breeze on the dock, squinting his eyes and said: "Yes...we have to guard here.-But a large number of people from the Jiang Gang will come, and such a large number is very conspicuous. Yes, if we don¡¯t stand here to greet you, if something unexpected happens, wouldn¡¯t it be troublesome?"


    "Yes, yes! Brother Hao wise!" The attendant behind him nodded and slapped his head.


    With the smoke lingering, Brother Hao suddenly heard the sound of the engine of the car. He looked back and found that Sweet Potato and the others had already arrived. At this time, Shao Hao said hello, as if he had seen his long-time friend. Very kind.


    On the other hand, Sweet Potato snorted to Hao Shao in disdain, and said nothing. He now has his own ideas. He doesn''t want to live in the shadow of Hao Shao all his life. What he wants to do is the leader of Xinji!


    The two people had their own thoughts, stood shoulder to shoulder, and at the same time cast their eyes to the other side, seeming to be waiting for something...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the port of Shenchuan City, a small ferry parked quietly on the shore under the gloomy night sky, showing that the strong and sturdy men got in one by one.


    At the same time, there were several people standing or sitting at the vent of the dock¡ªit was Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan, and Lin Jiadong. Of course, Lin Jiadong is in a wheelchair.


    But Hu Yidao was instructing several subordinates not far away.


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan blocked the sea breeze and lit a cigarette for Lorraine. Lorraine looked at the large army ready to go, with a quiet excitement on his face in the dark night. In order to relieve the feeling of pressure before the attack, Lorraine slightly shifted the topic and said: "Jiadong, these days are still going on. Delve into chess?"


    "No, you play chess all over the world. You may not know something about Brother Lin. We were second in a chess tournament in Fukagawa City, but we lost to Jiadong." At this time, Liu Wanchuan smiled and took it. Stubbornly.


    Lin Jiadong heard a hint of joy on his face and nodded: "Hey, these are all trivial things. The most important thing is that I find this chess more interesting the more I study... Every chess piece has its value, and the chess game , It is suitable for anyone or anything."


    "Oh? It''s so amazing?" Lorraine couldn''t help but become interested, wanting to hear Lin Jiadong''s "Research on Academic Theory".


    "Now, Brother Lin, look." Lin Jiadong thought for a while, then changed his mind, "If you are compared to [handsome], then Brother Xiaochuan is [car], and he will make a **** road for you. Um... Liangzi It¡¯s [Cannon], what do you mean, where does he fight, that explosive power and lethality are not ordinary... As for Li Nan and Chenggong, these two boys, they are still in the submersible stage, and they are not very good for evaluation. For the time being... ¡­Just treat them as your [face] of Brother Lin! Look, is this interesting?"


    Liu Wanchuan couldn''t help being amused when he heard this: "Haha, so, Jiadong, then you are [horse]? The nirvana is-day?"


    "Come on, I think." Lin Jiadong gladly accepted Liu Wanchuan''s joke, and then shrugged a little helplessly. "Before, maybe I could be a good horse for Brother Lin, but it''s a pity...I have legs and feet now. It¡¯s not easy, hehe, at best, it¡¯s a broken leg [pawn], I can only walk slowly...just ask, can you not drag Brother Lin and brothers back..."


    "Smelly boy, what is a nonsense metaphor? It was good at the beginning, how can you say that it is less reliable?" Lorraine heard this and lightly slapped Lin Jiadong''s head, "What pawn? What? You are always the best in your eyes? Oh, of course, you are one of them... In my eyes, you are my good brothers like Ogawa, Ryoko, Li Nan and success. , All are the best, no exceptions. ¡ª¡ªSmelly boy, don¡¯t study this weird theory in the future. Next time you dare to belittle yourself in front of me and see if I won¡¯t pull your muscles."


    Lorraine made a look of sullenness, but it made Lin Jiadong''s heart warm.


    He knew that Lorraine couldn¡¯t bear to see him belittle himself like this, but...Heaven and Earth¡¯s conscience, Lin Jiadong really didn¡¯t belittle him. In his understanding, every chess piece has his own. The usefulness and the value of existence, especially when you encounter a well-matched opponent with good means, then every chess in your game will become a sign of full mobilization! At the critical moment, maybe a small **** can kill the other''s boss!


    Of course, this theory is only known to Lin Jiadong, who is a little fascinated by the study of chess, so he is just grinning now, and does not continue to talk about this topic.


    "Brother Lin, otherwise, your injury is still not healed, so go to rest first? A new person from Hongkong will take care of it. Jiadong and I are enough." Seeing that there are almost people on the ferry at the pier. , Liu Wanchuan suddenly approached Lorraine.


    Lorraine took a deep breath, his thoughts suddenly changed, and his expression became serious. In the fog, Lorraine squinted his eyes and looked at the other side, and shook his head indifferently: "I won''t go to rest, but I shouldn''t be the first one. I plan to take the second ferry. Xiaochuan, You bring a hundred elite, first go to the other side, here I and Brother Dao still have a lot of arrangements to make arrangements, as for Jiadong... let him keep it in Fukagawa City."


    "No, Brother Lin, this can''t be done, it''s too unfair. You said just now. Let me go south with Brother Xiaochuan. Why should I hide behind?" Upon hearing this, Lin Jiadong sat In an electric wheelchair, he walked to Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan.


    Lorraine frowned: "Jiadong, don''t be aggressive, you..."


    "Brother Lin, I feel, let Jiadong follow. It has always been Jiadong''s wish to go to Hongkong. If he is not allowed to go at this time, it is estimated that he will suffer from insomnia for a month." Lin Jiadong But I did my homework with Liu Wanchuan and convinced him a long time ago. At this time, Liu Wanchuan said to Lorraine, "Furthermore, we are the first batch of the past, but the one hundred strongest elite of the Jiang Gang, in terms of safety , Even higher than staying here, right?"


    Lorraine paused, and could not help being speechless: "What logic..."


    Having said that, Lorraine saw Lin Jiadong''s expectant and twinkling eyes, and knew the determination in his heart. Think about it, I also passed by afterwards, just not taking the same ferry.


    After a pause, Lorraine compromised and said, "Well, although we have people over there, you must be careful when you get there."


    Hearing that Brother Lin agreed, Lin Jiadong was overjoyed. Apart from anything else, he hurriedly drove the electric wheelchair towards the pier. At this time, almost all of the 100 elites had gone up.


    "Hey, brothers, come and help, let me go up!" Lin Jiadong greeted.


    Of course, the hundred elites selected by the Jiang Gang recognized Lin Jiadong, who was getting along with each other day and night, and they all knew that Lin Jiadong was a figure that Brother Dao valued very much, and they all treated him with courtesy, but...


    A sturdy brother at the stern said to Lin Jiadong: "Brother Jiadong, this ferry is small enough to accommodate a hundred people. Now there are some guys on the bed, which can no longer bear the load. Or look, you Take the next ferry in a while?"


    According to the plan, in twenty minutes, another ferry will be put on the route.


    "Don''t tell me, I''m the only one, no more than one, a lot less, it''s not a hindrance, right?" Lin Jiadong said, and smiled and patted his silent pair of legs. "Here , My legs and feet are also unsatisfactory. I sit here and wait for such a long time to be anxious, let me go and wait early!"


    Hearing Lin Jiadong''s words, the elites all smiled speechlessly. This little brother is quite stubborn.


    "Okay, Ajian, let the house go up, let''s get on the next ferry." Hu Yidao, who had been making transfers and instructions not far away, walked over slowly and saw Lin Jiadong''s appearance. Could not help but smile, waved his hand and said.


    At the order of the old Dao brother, the leader of the Jiang Gang, everyone did not dared hesitate anymore, and immediately nodded, and came up to lift Lin Jiadong onto the ferry.


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan, who followed immediately, was rejected, and the brawny man called "A Jian" smiled helplessly: "Brother Liu, this ferry really can''t be squeezed... Will you make the next one?"


    "Uh... Jiadong, did you see it? I can''t get on it anymore. Come down, let''s sit on the back boat." Liu Wanchuan waved to Lin Jiadong.


    Lin Jiadong smiled suddenly, moved a few minutes to the back, and said triumphantly: "I can''t go down, I have already come up, it seems... Brother Xiaochuan, you have to make the next ship with Brother Lin! Just let me Lin Jiadong, let''s fight this first!"


    At this time, Lorraine came slowly, and heard Lin Jiadong¡¯s words with a wry smile on his face: "Okay, Xiaochuan, let Jiadong go by first-Brother Dao, let¡¯s wait for the next boat. Something in ten or twenty minutes."


    Hu Yidao smiled and nodded, Liu Wanchuan also looked helpless, Jiadong, this stinky boy, this is going to go shopping, he does it like going to an amusement park, but it doesn¡¯t matter. There is nothing wrong with having one''s own answer.


    So Lin Jiadong took the first ferry and drove slowly towards the opposite bank of Hongkong, and saw him waving to Lorraine with a smile on his face: "Hey, Brother Lin, Brother Xiaochuan, Brother Dao...what, I''m a''little pawn'', just''cross the river'' first!"

 v9 Chapter 587： jaws of death!

    "Smelly boy."


    Lorraine smiled helplessly.


    Although Lin Jiadong was a very humorous joke, he still felt a little uncomfortable in Lorraine. Just like Lin Jiadong himself said, originally, he could be a good horse, but as a result, "legs and feet are not tight", and he can only be a little **** that moves hard step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine finally sighed as he watched the ferry that Lin Jiadong was riding further and further away.


    It is Lin Jiadong¡¯s long-time wish to go to Hongkong for a good trip. Although the trip was dangerous, Lorraine let him go. His current injury has been restored by his breath magically, 67%. Ten, this is just one day and one night, and this effect is achieved. It is really amazing. However, in order to prevent everyone from discovering his horrifying self-healing ability, he still wore a thick gauze around his body to cover his eyes.


    "Brother Dao, how long will our ferry be in place?" Lorraine turned around and said to Hu.


    Hu Yidao smiled and said: "Quickly, come on, eat something, and later we are on the ferry, but it''s a **** battle, replenish energy." Then, he raised his hand and threw it to Lorraine. A well-packaged pineapple bun with butter.


    This butter pineapple bun is rare in the North and Central Plains. Even if it is, it is difficult to be authentic in the South.


    Lorraine likes this food very much, but Hu Yidao still has it.


    Liu Wanchuan also took a butter pineapple bun and started to eat it in one bite. Hu Yidao looked at the posture of Liu Wanchuan and Lorraine, and his thoughts were instantly pulled. This feels like when he mixed with Nan Ge back then, it is really nostalgic...


    The only difference is...There is more than one trustworthy person beside Lorraine.


    There are a total of five.


    Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong and Liangzi have all seen Hu Yidao.


    However... what kind of skills will the two Li Nan and Li Chenggong who are doing the devil''s trial at any special training place be? Would it be more amazing than what Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong gave him?


    Facing the breezy sea, the three great masters were still gnawing on the butter pineapple buns. At this moment, Lorraine suddenly heard a hurried brake from behind, and then, he heard a A series of hurried footsteps and a soft voice shouted: "Xiao Lin!--"


    Uh, when I heard this voice, Lorraine knew who it was.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Qin Wanshu wearing a **** lace-trimmed black dress running towards herself, and she was wearing only a pair of home-like big head slippers under her feet. One can imagine how hurried she came. It was even more visible from her somewhat messy hair.


    Originally, Lorraine planned the early morning action, but now, it is almost 12 o''clock.


    When Lorraine came out, Qin Wanshu slept soundly. He didn''t expect that most of the night would wake up like sleepwalking and chase here.


    "Brother Xiaoluo, huh, did that beauty come to you? It seems that people are holding you tight, so tell them well, don¡¯t behave like machismo when you treat a woman who cares about you so much. Good coax." Hu smiled involuntarily when he saw Qin Wanshu rushing towards Lorraine. In the words, there was even a hint of being a person over.


    Lorraine smiled helplessly when he heard this, and walked over to meet Qin Wanshu.


    The sea breeze blew over, and Qin Wanshu, who ran to Lorraine, shuddered suddenly. Even if Lorraine hugged her naturally, the next second, he felt a soft and fragrant body crawling into his arms. In, gentle and affectionate.


    Holding Qin Wanshu''s slightly cold hands, Lorraine reproached slightly: "Wanshu, why did you touch this place in the middle of the night? It''s so late, it''s very cold here, you still wear this thin, go back soon Right, don''t catch a cold."


    Although Lorraine never told Qin Wanshu what she was doing here in the middle of the night with a sticky underworld, Qin Wanshu still faintly guessed that she is not a fool. What happened and seen from these days From a human perspective, she knew that Lorraine was definitely doing something incredible.


    She knew that women shouldn''t ask so much about men.


    but¡­¡­


    "Xiaolin, your injury is still not healed. The doctor said that you should not see the wind and you must rest well, but you..." The recovered Qin Wanshu slowly broke free from Lorraine''s arms, her face flushed shyly , As thin as a mosquito yin. In the words, there is also a trace of worries and concerns.


    In this scene, I saw Hu Yidao secretly admiring him¡ªit¡¯s nice, this is the feeling that a woman loves and cares about.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I will go to Hongkong with everyone for a while. There will be nothing wrong. I promise you that you will go back to the hotel and sleep beautifully. Then you can see me early in the morning. it is good?"


    "Not good..." Qin Wanshu shook her head emotionally. In the final analysis, she just didn''t want Lorraine to take risks.


    But after Lorraine said so, she didn''t say anything anymore, but fell backhand into Lorraine''s arms: "Xiao Lin...promise that you can''t do anything else, okay? Otherwise...or else... ¡­I really don¡¯t care about you again, I will never care about you again...Do you believe it?"


    "Yes, I see." Lorraine just nodded vigorously, but his heart was as if it were stuffed with sweet honey.


    Liu Wanchuan and Hu Yidao, who are always chewing on the butter and pineapple buns, are absolutely fake if they don''t envy them.


    It''s just that Liu Wanchuan is a little confused at this time...this...isn''t this big beauty Brother Lin''s little aunt? Why are two people hugging each other? This line is obviously only spoken by male and female couples! After thinking about it, the hot-handed policeman Huayan was also Lin brother¡¯s woman, that is, their sister-in-law. Later, Lan Lan was also become sister-in-law by some of their brothers, but right now, there is another one, which looks like that. Jinghua''s sister-in-law is not bad in age. I really don''t know if Brother Lin takes down the little aunt, should their brothers call the little aunt? Or call for second sister-in-law? Oh no, it should be the sister-in-law.


    The five brothers, including Liu Wanchuan, are the most intimate brothers Lorraine knew. Therefore, Liu Wanchuan naturally inferred from the description of Lin Ge, the extraordinary status and particularity of this absolute owner of Qin Wanshu.


    Therefore, after a long period of stunned, he reluctantly carried the butter and pineapple buns in his hands behind him, walked forward, and greeted Qin Wanshu: "Hello sister-in-law!"


    "Uh! Brat, what are you guessing?!" Lorraine''s complexion changed, and he looked a little serious: "This is not a sister-in-law, but my little aunt, who is as close as a relative."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wanshu was not angry at all. On the contrary, she smiled and said hello to Liu Wanchuan: "Hehe, Xiaochuan, right? Sure enough, you are a talented person. Brother Lin often mentions you to me."


    "Sister-in-law...Aunt, er...elder sister...er..." Liu Wanchuan was speechless. At this moment, he couldn''t even think of a title. No matter how he called it, he was embarrassed.


    "Gluck~~~~" Qin Wanshu laughed vigorously.


    This also eased the atmosphere a little bit, and immediately after Lorraine saw that it was almost done, he greeted a few brothers who were not going south, and ordered them to send Qin Wanshu back.


    And Qin Wanshu knew that she couldn''t stop Lorraine at this time, and waved her hand: "It doesn''t matter, Xiaolin, I can go back by myself, you...try to be careful, for yourself, for the sake of Brother Luo and Sister Li, you can''t do anything else. Up."


    "Well, Wanshu, I promise you, for you, I will be fine!" Lorraine nodded heavily.


    Hearing these words, Qin Wanshu''s heart warmed, a seductive blush appeared on her face, and she reluctantly left.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Qin Wanshu left, the second ferry was almost ready and could set off soon. Lorraine, Hu Yidao, and Liu Wanchuan all immediately gathered up their minds and energized them. They have almost arranged the plan now.


    After Garlic had already sent Lorraine, he went straight back to Hongkong. His task was very difficult, that is, to sneak into the Black Star Wan''s family and find a way to kill both Wanfang and Wan Gongzi at the same time.


    Therefore, the purpose of the Jiang Gang here is very obvious. When it comes to Hongkong, it will kill the headquarters of Heliansheng together with Xinji without saying a word.


    Go straight to Huanglong!


    Kill the boss of Heliansheng and Shar-pi at the same time, so that you can do two things together and take down the two underground forces of Black Star and Heliansheng in one fell swoop!


    It is difficult to do this with Xinji alone. Therefore, the Jiang Gang not only sent a hundred elite, but also sent more than 200 members of the Jiang Gang on the second ferry. This impact is absolutely absolute. I am confident that Heliansheng will be destroyed!


    Blitz! It''s still a blitz!


    Whether it is Hu Yidao or Lorraine, they all like this quick way of fighting!


    The other side.


    The pier of hongkong.


    Hao Shao and Sweet Potato stand side by side.


    The two people have been talking about the sea breeze. For some reason, Hao Shao and Sweet Potato seem to have reached a consensus.


    "Sweet potato, how about it? I wonder if we can work together?"


    "No matter what disagreement between you and me, first of all, you can''t let outsiders take advantage. My suggestion... is that we join hands to remove this wave of carp from the Jiang Gang."


    Hao Shao''s eyes suddenly drenched, and a sly smile appeared on his face: "Same as I thought. ¡ª¡ªThis Lorraine is so stupid to think I will cooperate with him, so naive! I really thought I would open the door. Lead the wolf into the room?! Humph! The wishful thinking is too loud!"


    "Haha, Shao Hao, insidious enough!"


    "This is called a postponement strategy! We in Hongkong people, we can solve our own problems, how can we allow others to step in to share the pie?"


    Both Fanshu and Hao Shao looked at a small ferry on the sea gradually moving towards this side, and their faces filled with sinister smiles.

 v9 Chapter 588： Great misstep!

    It is really rare for these two enemies to reach a consensus.


    But this time it was an exception.


    They all have serious xenophobia.


    As for the sweet potato, the garlic had already arrived, but unfortunately... he didn''t count it, and Hao Shao would turn around temporarily. It can only be said that Shao Hao is too good at acting, too good at acting. You know, before, he was cheating on Lorraine one by one! In the view of Suantou and Lorraine, this young man should be trying to unify the Hongkong underworld through the dual cooperation with Lorraine''s business and underworld.


    All these calculations seemed to be beneficial to Hao Shao, but they missed one thing, that is Hao Shao''s strong xenophobic sentiment. When Shui Bo chose to cooperate with Lorraine and supported the aid of the other party moving to the Jiang Gang from the mainland, he had already violated his principle of how much. So... it was him who killed Shui Bo before. .


    The doctor who prescribed the medicine was what he ordered and killed Bo Shuibo silently.


    In this way, he was relieved of the potential threat of being constrained by Shui Bo''s calculations and arrangements for some characters, and in addition, he could legitimately oppose Lorraine.


    In fact, Hao Shao''s wishful thinking started from the beginning. Not only did Sweet Potato think about it for himself, he secretly contacted Shapi and asked for cooperation. Even Hao Shao secretly reached a cooperation agreement with Black Star''s Wanjia. He didn''t really want to rely on external forces to support his development at all. Instead, he secretly connected the Black Star Wanjia, thinking that one day he could join forces with the prosperity. Because the Chinese Vision Film Company, once it enters the hongkong market, it will have a strong impact on the film industry under the name of Black Star, so Black Star also has to pay attention. Faced with the active and secret cooperation of many people, they certainly will not refuse . The fertile water does not flow into the fields of outsiders, regardless of what the final shape will be, Hao and Shao are determined not to let the mainlanders take advantage.


    This is his basic purpose.


    and so¡­¡­


    This time, Hao Shao will cooperate with Sweet Potato. In fact, neither side knows that the other party has the strength to rely on, and they are also calculating with each other how to take advantage of the fire to rob each other after this matter is over!


    In the previous memorial service of Uncle Shui, the business card and the good intentions given to Garlic by Lord Wan were also an illusion. They just wanted to get Garlic to the bait, fearing that he would not.


    At this time, the Garlic, who was rushing to the Black Star Wanjia, could not think of it. The Wanjia Mansion was already a hidden ambush at this time. Waiting for Garlic''s negligent hand, when he acted, he completely killed Garlic! The characters in the hongkong underworld are still very afraid of garlic, so as long as you get rid of him, one of the biggest variables will be missing. In addition, even if the garlic cannot be removed for a while, you can avoid the garlic and the river. The helper connects, otherwise, it will be in trouble. However, with the strength of garlic, it is not so easy to be taken.


    Lorraine had counted a thousand fortunes, not even Hongkong''s underground forces, and had set up such a big and precise game against himself! It''s even more unexpected...The Hongkong underground forces, which were once scattered in the sand, began to cooperate secretly with each other in a blink of an eye.


    As a mainlander, he will never know that a certain degree of xenophobia will arouse a sense of regional unity. In addition, he...underestimated Hao Shao''s city government and methods.


    In Hongkong now, the situation is very clear. The person who gradually docked at the Hongkong wharf is equivalent to sending sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth. The hundred elite of the Jiang Gang and Lin Jiadong, once they set foot on the pier of Hongkong, it means that they have become the turtle in the urn!


    "How about, Shao Hao? How about my proposal just now? Let''s take the opportunity to take advantage of this group of people landing! Just cut off their thoughts!" Fan Shu looked at the small ferry that was getting closer on the sea, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Talking, said coldly.


    Hao Shao narrowed his eyes cunningly, and was silent for a long time before saying: "As far as I know, the steps taken by the Jiang Gang this time are like this. First of all, more than a hundred elites will be extradited. At the level of three or four people, our Ma Tsai can slash people, but they can¡¯t match the hard-line style of the mainlanders. In the end, even if we kill the opponent, we will definitely lose the enemy. I am. Think, this scene is not what you want to see, right?"


    "What? You mean, are we showing weakness to them?" Sweet potato frowned.


    "Of course not. It''s just that we can change our mindset... We don''t have to fight hard with these hundred elites, right?"


    "Don''t tell me, Shao Hao, let''s talk straight."


    Shao Hao smirked and yawned: "Think about it, if we use our own newly remembered force to compete with the elite Jiang Gang, can we get good fruit? And, according to me As we all know, after these elites arrived in Hongkong, they soon returned to the second wave, the third wave and even more enemies. Although these enemies are not as elite, they are enough to fight our brothers who have just fought once. We were killed! And this scene is definitely not what you want to see, right?"


    Sweet Potato''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shao Hao continued: "So... why don''t we hand over the big troubles of the hundred elite Jiang Gang to other people?"


    "Give it to someone else?"


    "Yes, when the first wave arrives, we will be happy to welcome them, and then let them take the lead to attack Black Star or Heliansheng, relying on Black Star or Heliansheng to destroy this tricky team, let us What we have to do is to stop the enemies who come here later. These people are definitely not as strong as this first wave of elites. Once the original batch of hundreds of elites are killed, the Jiang Gang will surely be defeated. The underground development of China is currently in a sluggish situation. It would be good to be able to pick out a hundred elite. Therefore, losing a hundred elite Jiang Gang will be like the grandson monkey who lost the golden hoop. ¡ª¡ªYou see, from the beginning to the end, we are always avoiding the most important, and using the smallest price in exchange for the greatest victory, isn¡¯t that great?"


    After Hao Shao said this, a smug smile appeared on his face.


    Although Fan Shu is usually very non-speculative with Hao Shao, but... at this time, he has to admit... Hao Shao¡¯s mind is indeed very deep. This layer of calculations cannot be calculated at this moment. , He probably anticipated the development of this situation at the very beginning, and then he was planning it!


    "Hmph, it''s up to you, anyway, I don''t want these Jiang Gang dogs to get better!" Although I admire it very much in my heart, Sweet Potato said with disdain.


    Hao Shao didn''t care at all. At this moment, he slowly walked forward two steps, and shook his hand toward the ferry that was slowly moving on the sea level.


    At the same time, Lin Jiadong on the sea ferry saw someone beckoning, and his heart instantly became excited: "Haha, yes, yes, the first time I came to Hongkong, it turned out that the leader of Xinji''s reporter came to pick me up in person. Tsk tsk, interesting, interesting."


    Hearing Lin Jiadong¡¯s emotions, the surrounding Jianggang elites smiled bitterly: In their view, Lin Jiadong¡¯s playfulness has not yet retreated, as if he had regarded this **** battle as a fun game. What was cynical The demeanor makes people wonder if it should be admired or contemptuous. But... they all know Hu Yidaodao''s attitude towards Lin Jiadong, which is quite optimistic, so, as the loyal and elite Jiang Gang, they dare not look down on Lin Jiadong.


    "Huh? Looking at the position of the bow, there is someone sitting on a wheelchair?" Hao Shao, who was beckoning, was taken aback when he saw this. When he was sure that Lin Jiadong on the boat was indeed in a wheelchair, his face was exposed. A very ugly look, "Fuck me! What do you mean?! A dead lame dare to come over?! When we come here in Hongkong, is it a vacation?!"


    Even though he thought so in his mind, he still made a smiling face on the surface to greet Lin Jiadong and the hundreds of elite Jiang Gang.


    In the dark night, the pier with car lights shining like a giant mouth of a monster seemed to want to swallow everything in. Lin Jiadong and the hundred elite Jiang Gang brothers were unaware that they were heading for crisis step by step.


    At this time, Lin Jiadong, who was about to set foot on the hongkong wharf, was so excited, I am afraid that I would not even dream of it... my first trip to Hongkong had fallen into the opponent''s conspiracy net early!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    on the other hand.


    Black Star, Wanjia Mansion.


    A black business car stopped at the door of the mansion.


    Greeted by the butler at the door, Garlic jumped out of the car, and the short figure walked into the big iron gate calmly and calmly.


    When he was about to walk into the inner house of the villa, Garlic was suddenly stopped by two sturdy men: "Sir, please stay, Mr. Wan explained that you need to search for you. This is our rule, please cooperate! "


    Anticipating this scene earlier, Garlic didn''t say anything, but spread out his arms, and then two sturdy men searched his body and found a pistol and two sharp blades.


    "That''s all, sir?" one of the sturdy men asked.


    Garlic nodded.


    "Okay, please come in."


    With a greet, Garlic finally stepped into the inner house. As soon as he walked into the lobby on the first floor, he saw the smirking Wan Gongzi coming up the spiral staircase.


    "Ahaha, I was fortunate enough to invite the famous Mr. Garlic to come to our Wanjia. I am really fortunate that Sansheng!" As he said, Mr. Wan greeted him warmly and shook hands with Garlic.


    Garlic still expressionless, nodded.


    "Come here, please come and sit in the study room upstairs. My father respects a hero like Mr. Garlic very much!"


    Under the leadership of Lord Wan, Garlic followed to the study on the second floor.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a defeated fat man in his fifties sitting behind his desk.


    "Haha! Mr. Garlic! Long Yang!" When the black star leader Wanfang saw Garlic, he immediately got up and greeted him warmly.

 v9 Chapter 589： Goat into the mouth

    Garlic nodded, walked to the sofa and sat on it.


    "Mr. Garlic, Shui Bo is a heavyweight in our Hongkong underworld. His death made me feel sad." Mr. Wan pretended to be sorry.


    Garlic is still expressionless, sitting there quietly. What he has to do now is to chat with Old Man Wan, as long as the time can be delayed. If it counts well now, should Lorraine take the Jiang Gang people to go south and enter Hongkong, right? As long as there is a situation in Hongkong, then Black Star will be alarmed, as long as it is alarmed, there will be someone under his hand to report to the boss or the son.


    And at this time, in the Wanbo and Piaotian literature network, if someone reports something suddenly happened, then Garlic must be able to detect it. At that time, Black Star had to pay attention to the outside, taking advantage of that moment, the garlic will move immediately! Although his weapons have been searched out, for a professional assassin, everything in the house can become a weapon in his hand!


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Suantou sat in the office and waited for a long, long time, and didn''t see any movement between Wan Boss and Wan Gongzi. The only good news is that these two people did not intend to leave. Therefore, Suantou, a person who is not good at talking, bit the bullet and kept chatting with them, trying to keep them.


    Although, at Shao Hao¡¯s side, the Wanjia father and son had been well-ventilated with him in advance, so at this time, seeing the abnormal posture of Garlic always looking for topics like this, they also knew that this person must have no good intentions, and they were not afraid. At this moment, around the Wanjia Mansion, it has already been deployed.


    Garlic is a very powerful figure, so they have to be careless.


    There are three major underground societies in Hongkong, each of which has its own masters. Although they are far inferior in terms of personal combat effectiveness, if there are many people, it is a different matter. One person can''t make garlic, so use three people, ten people, or even twenty people!


    If you can¡¯t get rid of you with bare hands, use a knife and a gun to make the best use of it! Just to get rid of you!


    If Suantou could know that his son with such a big face made Wanjia father and son such a calculation, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lin Jiadong and the hundred elite Jiang Gang have gradually landed.


    After getting off the ferry, Lin Jiadong was carried to the pier by two strong men. Although Lin Jiadong is not very old, but... all the elites know that he is a figure that Hu Yidao values ??very much. In terms of status and seniority, he may be higher than them, and... Besides his attitude, Lin Jiadong is somewhat cynical. In addition, the way he deals with major events is still very leader. Just like when they were on the itinerary of the ferry just now, Lin Jiadong told them some precautions with a serious face.


    For example, you must not be provoked. For example, you must pay attention to threats within a radius of 300 meters in every place you visit. What is also said is that Hongkong is different from the mainland. There are many underworld figures with guns. , Is to prevent being shot by the enemy.


    Like Lin Jiadong, these people have never been to Hongkong. However, Lin Jiadong has the foresight in this area, so everyone respects him quite a bit.


    A young man who has just lost his legs for a long time can be so optimistic and positive to face the unknown in life and the future. This alone makes Lin Jiadong worthy of respect. This mind, even men in their 30s, 40s, 50s and 60s may not have it!


    "Brother Jiadong, what should we do next?" A Jian is considered to be the most powerful figure among the elites, so he is standing in the forefront of the large army at this time, first disembarking and facing Lin Jiadong.


    At this time, Lin Jiadong naturally saw the two bosses, Hao Shao and Sweet Potato, not far away.


    He smiled and waved his hand: "Wait a minute, let''s just ask and you''ll know.-Haha, the big brother of Xinji, Hao Shao? Is this the dignified face? Does it look sinister."


    Of course, Lin Jiadong''s words did not let the oncoming Hao Shao and Sweet Potato hear.


    Shao Hao looked at the guy who had come down in an author''s wheelchair when he put on him, and he was so young that he couldn''t help being taken aback. He also saw that there was a person on the bow of the ship sitting in a wheelchair, but he thought it was a small character, but now... this **** seems to be the speaker of these people?


    Realizing this, Hao Shao stepped forward and shook hands with Lin Jiadong without a little shelf. In his opinion, the menacing Jiang Gang animals in front of him would immediately turn into cold corpses. People, show some welcome and respect for him, and there is nothing to lose!


    "Hello, gentleman! My name is Lin Hao, you can call me Hao Shao, or Ha Hao. ¡ª I am the person who is currently talking to Xin Ji." After that, Hao Shao gave Lin Jiadong a smile. The Sweet Potato who looked on coldly beside her, "This is a big brother from our new record, Sweet Potato, is also a hero."


    Lin Jiadong naturally knows that the other party¡¯s respect to him is to give face to Brother Lin and to give face to the Jiang Gang. Therefore, he also raised the shelf at this time and reached the other party¡¯s one-third of the land, which is completely unnecessary. . He smiled and shook hands with Shao Hao and Sweet Potato, and said, "It turns out that it is Brother Ahao and Brother Sweet Potato. They have been admiring for a long time.-Let''s get back to the subject, we are from Jiang Gang, oh, at the same time, I am Mr. Luo The first reception representative sent, I don¡¯t know. Have you prepared for the next itinerary?"


    "Of course." Hao Shao nodded again and again.


    Lorraine had already "discussed" with Hao Shao before. The first batch of people who arrived at the dock were the hundred elite brothers of the Jiang Gang. All of them possessed very strong independent combat capabilities. These people are top soldiers, so , Can let them go to the front line first, march to the forefront of the confrontation, prepare for a high level of alert.


    Of course Hao Shao readily implemented this point! This is what he would like to see most. He quickly brought the elite members to the center of hongkong, and then let his own people handle it well, take it, and no longer let any Jiang Gang members enter. hongkong.


    In this way, these nearly a hundred elite troops are like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, becoming a battle of trapped beasts. No matter how powerful their combat power is, they cannot withstand the encirclement and suppression of the three parties! Oh, that''s not right, it can''t even support unilateral encirclement and suppression!


    First of all, they are not clear about the geographical environment. Secondly, the backup is completely cut off. The most important point is that... They are placed in the center of hongkong, so that there are tigers and wolves in front of them and chasing troops behind. They are in a dilemma and can only wait for death. !


    Thinking quickly in his mind, Shao Hao was not idle under his hands. He went up and shouted a group of people, instructing extremely. Then... under the **** of a special car, these hundred elites quickly left the dock on the Hongkong side.


    In fact, there are not many cars in use, only a dozen cars, and there are only a hundred people here, and there are seven or eight people in a large car, which is more than enough.


    "Haha...Ajian, how about coming to Hongkong for the first time? How do you feel? What do you feel in your heart?" Although it was early in the morning, the nightlife in some areas of Hongkong had just begun. Lin Jiadong was sitting in the back seat of the car and opened The window of the car is like a hillbilly who just entered the city. Look at this, look at that, with a look of joy.


    "Well, yes, the first time... I hope we can make a good start, to welcome a good start, so as to relieve the pressure on the brothers who follow." A Jian lifted a strong one. His arm scratched his head, looking a little honest.


    At this time, the driver who sent them had a trace of contempt in his heart, and he secretly sneered: Hmph, a bunch of idiots, forced, people who are about to die soon, even so leisurely and contented, the sad mainland boy, let us stray wildly to Hongkong. Here comes the side, looking for death! !


    Of course, the driver did not express his emotions, so Lin Jiadong, A Jian and others did not notice anything wrong.


    "Brake!!¡ª¡ª" With the sound of the car suddenly stopping, the driver turned his head and said, "Big brothers, this is it. We have packed all the rooms in this hotel. We have packed all the rooms inside. Whenever we can, we will start to act."


    The driver did the show to the end. At this time, he appeared very diligent to open the car door to Lin Jiadong and the others, and then helped to lift Lin Jiadong down.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Jiadong looked up at the big hotel in front of him. Under the gloomy night sky, the atmosphere of this slightly dimly lit hotel looked a little strange, and a faint uncomfortable feeling hit his mind, but it was a moment. Fleeting.


    Lin Jiadong shook his head somewhat self-deprecatingly, maybe because he was too sensitive.


    "Well, thank you, when will we leave, how far are we from the sites of Heliansheng and Black Star?"


    "Well, it''s not too far. Brothers, let''s go to the hotel to rest first, and wait for our new notice." At this time, the driver seemed to be too lazy to explain anything, and waved his hand and got into the car.


    Soon, more than a dozen cars from behind also followed, and the hundred and ten brothers from the Jiang Gang entered the hotel one by one. Although it''s a big hotel, in fact, it''s just a similar hotel, which is not too luxurious. It doesn''t matter. As a temporary strategic resting place, it doesn''t need to be so good.


    However... when everyone entered the hall, they suddenly felt something was wrong...


    Lin Jiadong looked at the empty hall, frowned, and said strangely: "Huh?...It''s weird, why is there no receptionist?"


    ps: Huhu, the annual meeting is over, my left hand came home early in the morning, too tired, I slept until now, it¡¯s okay, I didn¡¯t break it 0^-^0

 v9 Chapter 590： Catching turtles in the urn? !

    Yes, a huge hotel, there is not even a receptionist.


    Ah Jian was also a little strange, so he yelled at the front: "Hey! Is there anyone?!"


    Unfortunately, no one answered.


    At this moment, a savvy person walked behind him and said, "Hey, Ajian, stop shouting. Didn¡¯t the driver who drove us over just said that? This hotel has already been booked. You also know that our action this time is not visible. Naturally, all the staff were blasted away. Let''s go to the room and have a look, maybe we can go in directly."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone''s heart settled for a while, and then they went up the stairs one by one, and only found that when they came upstairs... it turned out that all the rooms had their doors open, and the room cards were all equipped.


    I don¡¯t know who suddenly laughed and said: "Hehe, this new note is really a serious society here in Hongkong. The handwriting is really big. Brothers have never lived in this life without anyone guarding it. The hotel is, um, good, interesting, very interesting."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone''s previous faint discomfort also retreated, and walked into the room one by one.


    Soon, A Jian and another person named A Ming pushed Lin Jiadong to a room with a slightly better decoration.


    After entering, Lin Jiadong''s brows were still frowning, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Little brother Jiadong, Ajian, I''ll go to the toilet first, you sit down first." A Ming said hello and went into the bathroom.


    At this time, Lin Jiadong finally couldn''t help but ask A Jian: "A Jian, do you feel something is wrong?"


    Ajian turned on the TV, sat on the bed, and shook his head when he heard the words: "No, brother Jiadong, do you mean the atmosphere of this hotel is not right?"


    Lin Jiadong nodded.


    A Jian smiled and said, "Hehe, if you come here, you will be safe. We don''t know the rules of doing things here. Moreover, the associations here are all commercial development. Maybe this hotel is their new name. The industry may also be unsurprising."


    Hearing these words, Lin Jiadong shook his head gently, but unfortunately he couldn''t find anything wrong at this time. It was worth sitting in a wheelchair silently, thoughtful.


    At this moment...A Jian switched to a channel and stopped, and couldn''t help but say in surprise: "Hehe, rare, this hongkong is open and democratic, even the TV station dares to openly broadcast news about the underworld."


    "Where?" Lin Jiadong asked in confusion.


    "Here, it''s this... Just now, it was said that this big hotel is an industry under the name of Black Star Group. Isn''t Black Star Group an industry under the name of Black Star? Hehe, look, there is this... This golf course, what is the private assets of He Shan, a well-known commercial investor... Who is He Shan? That is the boss of Heliansheng." A Jian said with a smile.


    As he was talking, Lin Jiadong frowned suddenly...


    On the TV just now, the faces of several hotels flashed past, all of which were the assets of those entrepreneurs. And what I hate just now is... Lin Jiadong saw a familiar hotel door face, that is...


    The hotel they are staying in now! ! It seems to be talking about... He Shan''s industry? Isn''t that the industry of Heliansheng? ! Isn''t their Jiang Gang cooperating with Xinji? ! How come the people from Xinji sent them to rest in a hotel that is under the prestigious industry of Helian? ! Reminiscing about the fact that this entire hotel does not have a staff member, Lin Jiadong''s heart beat suddenly! ! My mother is stunned. Could it be that Xinji''s people tricked them and sent them into the conspiracy circle? !


    "Ajian, did you see it just now?"


    "See what?" Ajian asked in surprise.


    "Look, it''s here again." As he said, Lin Jiadong pointed to the TV.


    On the TV screen, the several entrepreneurs with a certain "color" that had just flashed were played again, and when it came to He Shan, the faces of several hotels and private industries under his name were too long. , And this time, Lin Jiadong clearly saw the door face of a hotel, where they are now staying! !


    "Fuck it!!" Suddenly, A Jian stood up angrily. He woke up in an instant. He almost threw the remote control in his hand to the ground and yelled, "Fuck you!! We...we are... ?!!!"


    Upon hearing this shout, Amin in the bathroom also happened to come out, and some angrily threw a small object to the ground!


    "I wiped it! What a special hotel, there are still stealing, shooting, photographing, and heading!!"


    The cursing Amin turned to see the solemn expressions of Lin Jiadong and A Jian, and he couldn''t help but froze: "What''s wrong? Did you also find photos, images, and heads in the bedroom?"


    "Haha, it''s not as simple as a camera..." Lin Jiadong smiled bitterly and rubbed his temples, and said in a self-deprecating voice, "We...we were calculated by the new people, hehe, the funny thing is that we still put them As a trusted partner!"


    "What?!!" A Ming was taken aback.


    Ah Jian frowned and hissed: "Amin, now we don¡¯t know if there are surveillance, sight, or eavesdropping, or eavesdropping or devices in the room. Therefore, we should pay attention to our speech and the motion range should not be as large as possible. Suppress the fluctuations in your expression..." As he said, Ajian turned the volume of the TV to the maximum, just in case, to avoid being heard by the eavesdropping, listening devices, or devices that may have been installed.


    Roughly told A Ming some reasons, A Ming''s face was gloomy and almost dripping.


    "Then now... what should we do?-Should we call the boss and say something? See when they come to support? Let them be wary? Look at this time, behind I guess my brother is here too, right?"


    Lin Jiadong waved his hand: "Hehe, it''s not that simple. Since they dare to come with us, they are not afraid of support. To put it ugly, we are now in the realm of Heliansheng, if I guess it is right, The people in Xinji wanted to take advantage of Heliansheng¡¯s hands to wipe out 100 of our elites, and then they blocked our reinforcements at the dock. In this way, we became a turtle in the urn. They knew very well. , The main impact of our Jiang Gang coming south this time is our hundred elites. Therefore, they want to remove the backbone of our Jiang Gang first, in order to weaken the overall strength of the Jiang Gang!-In addition, I just now I have already called Lin Ge, but unfortunately... the signal here seems to have been cut off and I can''t make the call."


    Hearing what Lin Jiadong had analyzed, Ajian and Aming took a sigh of relief-what a precise game! What a sinister means! !


    But... Lin Jiadong, who can speculate and analyze this situation in an instant, is naturally not an ordinary person. Therefore, at this time, Ajian and Aming both focused on Lin Jiadong and asked: "Then Brother Jiadong... Now, what should I do?"


    "It''s difficult..." Lin Jiadong''s face is not very good, but he doesn''t know what, his mouth is always with a cynical smile, "Before I come up with a countermeasure, Amin, you first think of a way to convey the news. To all our brothers, tell them that they must not show any footwork and stay in the room quietly, waiting for my order."


    "Okay!" Amin nodded, but then smiled bitterly, "Uh, but... how do we notify? You know, there must be cameras, images, and heads in the corridor. I will notify you from room to room. It will alarm some people who are monitoring and watching us!"


    "Haha, have you forgotten that when we came, we were fully armed." A Jian smiled helplessly at this time, "Even if the signal is blocked, but our walkie-talkie, I believe that the entire hotel can be Is the message in place?"


    Upon hearing this, Amin hurriedly began to flip through the suitcase he was carrying. Of course, his movements were very small, as if he was naturally looking for something.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, everyone received this shocking news, but the psychological quality of these 100 elites was very good, so they did not show too much panic, one by one stood on standby.


    At this moment, Lin Jiadong opened his eyes that he had been tightly closed, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes: "I thought about it."


    A Jian and A Ming turned their eyes to Lin Jiadong: "Talk about it!"


    "Ajian, Amin, before I say this, I hope my brothers can believe me, because in my plan, I may be the person who spoke. If everyone thinks that Lin Jiadong is not qualified enough, I do not have The method clearly gave instructions."


    Hearing this, Ajian and Aming shook their heads one after another: "This worry is unnecessary. None of our hundred brothers is a villain. Everyone can tell the situation. What plans do you have? Just say, brother Jiadong, let''s They are all rough, so you can think of some ideas."


    Haha, think of some ideas... Lin Jiadong had a bite in his heart, and smiled secretly: I used to listen to Lin''s instructions by Brother Xiaochuan and I. I have never stood in this position. Now I look at Ajian and Aming''s eagerness. Look, think about the lives of a hundred brothers in this entire hotel. Everyone is placing their bets on themselves. At this time, Lin Jiadong realized... what kind of heaviness it is to shoulder responsibility, as if he shouldered It''s like a five-finger mountain that can''t hold it...and you have to hold it!


    At this moment, Lin Jiadong really felt... How difficult it is for Brother Lin to be in that position over the years...


    "Okay, in that case, then I''ll give orders." After a pause, Lin Jiadong rallied, his eyes flashed with firmness and light that had never been seen before, "First, we have to leave here and leave this weird hotel. It¡¯s not difficult, but...how do we escape from this area!!!¡ªthis surrounded area."


    ps: I''m very sorry! The left hand has something to go out today, this chapter is late. To make up for everyone, another chapter will be added after this chapter!

 v9 Chapter 591： borrow!

    Lin Jiadong''s words are correct.


    They are unfamiliar with their lives in Hongkong. They came to this hotel just now, but they were sent by the gang of dogs from Xinji, so they didn''t even have a car. There is no signal from the mobile phone here. From this point, it can be determined that the surrounding area must be surrounded. Even if they realize the sense of crisis early and leave the hotel, they can''t escape this area at all!


    Is it running fast? Or drive fast? !


    The answer is obvious.


    These 100 elites, no matter how strong their individual combat capabilities, are not as good as a four-wheeled car, and the enemies who have been encircled from all directions, they can shoot casually. These 100 elites probably have no chance of showing off. , It will be done away, which is really awkward!


    Therefore, they now need to find a way to escape quickly and must find a means of transportation!


    However... the driver who escorted them just flashed. This hotel doesn''t even have a guest. It''s a good thing to have a bicycle in the parking lot, let alone a four-wheeled car!


    How to do?


    After hearing these words from Lin Jiadong, A Ming and A Jian flashed these three words in their minds.


    It¡¯s easier said than done to escape this area, but it¡¯s harder to sit up...More importantly, they don¡¯t know when the enemy will come around, so if they stay here for one second, it¡¯s one more second. The danger!


    "My idea is... if we want to escape, we must find a means of transportation. We don''t have one. We can borrow the ready-made one!"


    "Huh? Brother Jiadong, what do you mean?"


    Lin Jiadong grinned and said, "It means literally-let''s wait! Wait for the other person to attack us! They will definitely bring a lot of transportation tools... right?"


    Seeing the strange looks flashing in Lin Jiadong''s eyes, both Ajian and Aming couldn''t help but tighten in their hearts!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, at Lin Jiadong''s instructions, A Ming and A Jian breathed good air with the other brothers, and everything was ready.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Jiadong, Amin and Ajian glanced at each other and walked to the balcony. The last three people looked very happy and laughed: "This Hongkong is indeed an international metropolis, and the night scene is beautiful. Let''s Go and have a look on the balcony!"


    The three of them arrived on the balcony and shouted to the balcony of the next room. Soon three brothers came out. They laughed and greeted: "Huh? Ajian is really elegant. Come out to see the night scene? "


    "Yes, yeah, what a coincidence!"


    Soon, three or four brothers appeared in the next room on the left and greeted them with a smile, all of them like the hillbilly entering the city, admiring the good night view of Hongkong.


    At the same time, not far from this hotel.


    A medium-sized hotel with a good decoration. In the monitoring room, a few people smoked cigarettes and looked at a scene in the monitor, monitor, and monitor very contemptuously.


    "Hehe, these mainland Chinese are really country buns. Going to see the night scene, they are so crowded. It''s a pity that there is no camera on the balcony, so I can''t see this stupid, awkward, and so-so. "


    "Tsk... so many of them ran on the balcony, shouldn''t there be any problems?" a person on the side asked.


    "Hehe, how could it be possible, just their enlightenment, let me see nothing!-Although we can''t take pictures, but there are voices in the eavesdropping, listening, and the instrument, you guys listen... this group of mainland Chinese chat It''s so happy! Hehe, I seem to be squatting on the balcony and drinking beer. It''s so elegant!"


    "Uh...really, it''s really a little fussing just for this group of buns to let us give up such a big thought."


    "Hehe, there is no way, the boss pays more attention to it, and what do you say these hundred and ten people are the elite of the Jiang Gang, let me see, that is, a group of pigs with bigger heads, simple minds and well-developed limbs!"


    However, just as a few people laughed and ridiculed, suddenly, on the screen of a monitor, monitor, and device in the lower left corner, a noticeable picture appeared!


    "Huh?! Look, there''s a situation!!"


    Hearing this hello, everyone looked at the monitor, monitor, and instrument in the lower left corner. In a certain room, there was no one, but they saw a picture of a door being opened and then closed. Because the indoor surveillance, video, and device cameras have blind spots, they can only take pictures of the middle and above the door. Seeing that the door was opened and closed, one of the experienced people quickly came to the conclusion... They must have escaped the camera and got out of the door from the blind spot! !


    Realizing this, the person in the monitoring room who was still teasing shouted and hurriedly said: "Quickly, quickly! Cut the screen to the third floor!!"


    Soon, the screen of the monitoring room quickly switched, and the screens of many monitoring stations were all transferred to the image on the third floor. At this moment, there were even a large group of Zijiang Gang members sneaky, moving swiftly to move closer to the wall to the stairs!


    Seeing this situation, everyone was stunned, this...what are they doing? ! Is it to start now? But...their support troops haven''t arrived yet, so they want to rely on the hundreds of people and the underground forces of Hongkong to fight? !


    Only one person thought for a long time before he suddenly said, "This is... they discovered our conspiracy!! This is trying to escape!?!-Just now we all cut the screen to the second floor, and we were caught by those people. The action attracted the past, in fact, they were just to distract us, and then let the people on the third floor have time to withdraw, right?!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked! -That''s it! !


    They are negligent! !


    "Brother Hou, what should I do now?!"


    "Damn, what else can I do?! Now I''m getting in the car and killing! If you let this group of goods run away, it won''t be easy to chase after! If it''s scattered in various areas of Hongkong, we won''t be able to go again Besieged! The dock can be blocked for a while, but not for a lifetime! If we wait for the reinforcements from the back of the Jiang Gang to come, we think we can have today''s chance again!"


    With that said, the person called Hou Ge hurriedly opened the door and ran outside.


    Only a few people remained behind him and continued to look at the monitoring station, and the other younger brothers ran out: "Brother Hou, let''s go like this?! There are only a hundred brothers here! We... Let¡¯s wait for the boss¡¯s backup to follow up, then come back!"


    "At that time, those mainland Chinese guys will almost run away! At that time, I can''t afford this responsibility!! Can you afford it?! If you say you can afford it, then let''s just It''s not up!"


    "Uh...No, Brother Hou, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Don''t be damned, shut up honestly, in case the matter is not resolved this time, one of us will count as one, and all of us will have to be served by the family law!-Besides, these gangsters are not necessarily us. Don¡¯t forget, we have guns!"


    With that, the man known as Hou patted his waist, ran out of the hotel quickly, and got into the driver''s seat of the car.


    Everyone knows that it is very difficult to get firearms in the Mainland. Compared with Hongkong, it is a matter of heaven and earth. At this time, there were a hundred and ten members of Heliansheng who went to the hotel where the accident occurred. There were at least fifty people with guns inside, whether it was a dirt gun, a revolver, or five who came through. There are four types, of all kinds. Behind several vehicles, there are even hunting rifles...


    This is not the United States. Any family can get guns, but... it''s far better than the Jianggang group of Jianglong.


    This time, those hundred and ten elite men brought a bunch of so-called "weapons", in fact, they were just a few fifty-four styles, and even air guns. There were a few guys with rubber tubes, but no one with a machete. After all, the rubber stick is much easier to use than the machete.


    There are also a few soil sprays...


    Compared with the underground forces of Hongkong, this battle was really shabby and couldn''t be more shabby.


    But even so, the people of the Jiang Gang dared to kill them. From this, it can be seen that they are much bolder than some underground forces in Hongkong.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In almost ten minutes, the hundred or ten Heliansheng gangsters arrived at the entrance of the hotel where Lin Jiadong and others "stayed".


    At this time, it happened by coincidence that there were more than thirty or forty strong men from the Jiang Gang immediately at the door, and they quickly hid in the door. In this way, the people from Heliansheng didn¡¯t shoot for the time being. Instead, the vans stopped one after another, hiding in the dark side of the van, not daring to act rashly.


    "Have you seen it clearly? How many people?" Brother Hou fiercely loaded the pistol in his hand. Seriously, he hadn''t shot a pistol in a long time, and he was much rusty.


    "It seems... there are probably more than forty people..."


    "More than forty people?" Brother Hou was taken aback, "Didn''t the Jiang Gang come with a hundred people? Why are these forty people?"


    He muttered to himself, and then he seemed to think of something, he smiled: "I see, the people on the second floor are still bragging on the balcony in order to attract our attention?! Come on! Let''s Hurry up! Take down these dumplings in the hall as soon as possible! We have guns in our hands, don''t be afraid, brothers, come on!!!"


    With a shout, Brother Hou took the brunt, stood up suddenly from the back of the car, and took a closer look. Sure enough, the group of counsellors from the Jiang Gang were all huddled in the hotel. It must be that the guy is not in place and he dare not attack far!


    Realizing this, Hou Ge Chang laughed: "Come over!"


    However, just before his words fell, suddenly, from the dark grove behind him, "Bang!", the tongue of fire accompanied by a trajectory of sparks, a bullet suddenly shot into him. Back! !


    "Ah!" With a scream, Hou Ge was knocked to the ground!


    ps: add more!

 v9 Chapter 592： Boring gun

    "Ok?!!"


    The situation suddenly happened and everyone was shocked! !


    what''s the situation? ! !


    "Brother Hou! Brother Hou?!" The person next to him hurriedly greeted Brother Hou who was screaming.


    However, before everyone could think about it, there was another shot of "Boom!" The man who greeted Brother Hou was shot, and he was not so lucky. It was not that he was shot in other parts, but... ¡­ Was shot headshot directly! !


    Seeing that the head of this product was directly flowered, other people realized the seriousness of the problem. Judging from the sound and trajectory of the gun just now, the location of the shot was not sent from the hotel, but From the bushes! !


    Everyone looked at the bushes like a ghost, and it was dark, except for the wind blown by the wind, what sound is there? !


    And at this moment, several shots of "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" were shot by several members of Heliansheng again, every shot. Although not all headshots were shots, they were all shots, and judging from the trajectory of this ballistic trajectory, it was not just one person shooting...but... there were many people! !


    A hundred or ten people, in a blink of an eye, seventeen or eight were shot by bullets, and they fell to the ground and wailed.


    This group of people is not a professionally trained strongman, but the most common ground on the street. The first Hou who was shot is considered a high-level bastard. They are all The attack dissipated. Although there were still some big guys in the car, no one was moved. They all hugged their heads and went to hide in a more concealed position. It was a pity...they were enemies on both sides, so they didn''t dare to squat.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"...The gunshots were endless, and people next to each other were shot, and they were caught off guard!


    In a blink of an eye, another seventeen or eight were knocked down! ¡ª¡ªIn a blink of an eye, there are only sixty or seventy people left.


    Before they woke up, a very sturdy voice suddenly came from the bushes: "If you know that we are great now, then quickly get out of here!! Grandpa will spare you dogs!! "


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the gangsters turned their heads and wanted to run away.


    However, several people climbed up to the driver''s seat of the car, but were shot one after another! !


    When everyone was shocked, the sturdy voice came again: "Throw your guy into the car. The car is not allowed to drive away. Who the **** is not obedient, just shoot who the hell!!"


    The speaker is a fluent northern accent. In the eyes of these Hongkong people, the northern masters speak very rough, coupled with the situation at this time, it really makes them retreat. They are all on the road. No one can guilty of waiting for death if you eat food! If the enemy and your side are facing each other, it¡¯s okay. They don¡¯t necessarily back down, but at this moment they don¡¯t know where the bullet came from, and they don¡¯t know how many are hidden in the bushes. People, in short, from the gunshots that rang out from all directions, there are definitely a lot of people!


    Realizing this, no one dared to be disobedient. There were guns and guys, and some guys, and threw a bunch of things into the car and the door. Then there were sixty or seventy people. Run wild! ¡ª¡ªEven if they don¡¯t get involved in the underworld from now on, they don¡¯t want to confess here in vain. They don¡¯t even know how many of their opponents are. Such death would be too damned!


    Soon these people disappeared into the night.


    The members of this group of Heliansheng came and went in a hurry, leaving no cloud behind...


    After confirming that the group of Heliansheng people had been thrown away, Amin, who had been hiding in the bushes, suddenly laughed: "Haha! I thought these guys could be so powerful! There is no courage to love. People who use it!"


    A Jian smiled: "It''s not useless. The situation just now leaves no one with a bottom line. If it is you, there is no place to hide and the opponent cannot see the shadow. You Do you choose to run, or choose to die?"


    A Ming grinned: "Hey, this is indeed a truth.-It''s Ajian, your voice was really powerful just now. I think all the people in Heliansheng were scared to pee by you! "


    "I don''t have much abilities. Our little brother Jiadong is really good at it! This hand, the play is so beautiful, we are not a single person, but we have killed more than 30 of them, and I also scared the rest away... Hey, if this group of running guys knew that we were doing this to save bullets... What would they think? Didn''t they vomit blood?"


    Just now, Lin Jiadong, Ajian and Amin arrived on the balcony for two purposes. The first is to divert the attention of the monitor, and the second is to find a way to jump off the balcony. For the one hundred elite selected by the Jiang Gang, it is very easy to find a way to climb down from the second floor. The only troublesome thing is Lin Jiadong. He is carrying both Ajian and Aming. It just fell to the ground.


    The location of the balcony is opposite to the front entrance of the hotel. Lin Jiadong also guessed it correctly¡ªthere is no surveillance camera outside the hotel.


    Therefore, the fifty elite brothers on the second floor, after jumping out of the hotel, detoured from behind to the bushes directly opposite the main entrance, lurking well. ¡ª¡ªAnd those brothers on the third floor, after receiving the order, according to the plan, one by one appeared "cautiously" and lurked towards the lobby. They hurriedly returned to the hotel until they found a dozen cars had been killed. .


    To put it bluntly, these brothers on the third floor are bait. ......And how did you choose to use them as bait? ¡ª¡ªWhat''s the joke, is it so simple to jump from the third floor to the downstairs?


    All the brothers weighed the pros and cons, their opinions reached an unprecedented agreement, and then they followed the plan. Judging from the current results, they really made the right choice by following Lin Jiadong''s instructions!


    At this time, Lin Jiadong''s original image was not too respected, but instantly became a lot taller. At this critical moment, the person who can take them out of the siege is their commander, their leader, regardless of how young this person is, or whether the legs and feet are sharp...


    These are not important.


    The important thing is that he has this ability, he stood up when everyone was confused and a little panicked.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lin Jiadong, who had been lying behind the grass at this time, grinned in the dark¡ªhehe, he feels very good now. This kind of feeling that the brothers are fighting for a chance under their own command is really great, and the sense of accomplishment is indescribable.


    "Then what...Ajian, Amin, can you talk about it for a while? Could anyone please help me up?"


    Ajian and Aming showed a smile, and one after another stepped forward to support Lin Jiadong, and then fixed his electronic wheelchair that was originally folded, and helped him get up. At this time, Ajian and Aming looked at Lin Jiadong in the same eyes, and both regarded him as...their commander. This look seems to tell Lin Jiadong, from now on, what you say, we will do!


    The team needs a boss.


    Now the elite force of the hundred or ten men needs a resourceful commander.


    "Brothers, there are weapons in the car, everyone should act quickly. We''d better get in the car and leave here as soon as possible. This ghost place has already been surrounded. If I guess it is good, the other party should have support soon. It''s very difficult to break the siege!"


    Hearing Lin Jiadong''s call, the hundred and ten brothers of the Jiang Gang screamed one after another and rushed to the cars. Not only the brothers in the grass cheered, but also the brothers who had been hiding in the hotel lobby.


    Before, Lin Jiadong said that if they want to escape, they must find a means of transportation. When faced with the question of where to find a means of transportation, Lin Jiadong¡¯s proposal is quite appalling, saying what to ¡°rob¡±. To "borrow", everyone thought that Lin Jiadong was talking about soldiers on paper, but now, everyone doesn''t think so... After a little thought, the other party not only sent more than a dozen vans, but also a lot of guns.


    This is undoubtedly a fortune for their poor inventory of firearms! Each of these elites are shooting experts. With this batch of guns, their combat effectiveness will be directly doubled or even more! ! This little brother in the family, regardless of his young age and his handicappedness... But his mind and mind are terribly wise! ! Today, in such an emergency situation, I can quickly lay out a round that at least seems to have no loopholes!


    "Hey! This guy is not dead! It was the leader just now, right? It seems to be a little boss?" Suddenly a person stood beside Brother Hou who was lying, and sneered. As he said, he took out a dagger from his back, ready to make up for this Hou brother who had lost his resistance.


    "Hey! Wait a minute!"


    Lin Jiadong stopped suddenly, and then quickly urged the electric wheelchair to come to this brother Hou.


    "Oh! Brother Jiadong, what''s your order?" This person thanked and admired Lin Jiadong very much, and immediately said very respectfully.


    "Hehe, I want to say... this person, let me solve it." He said, took a swarthy pistol from Aming who was following, and grinned, "I made you laugh, I haven''t killed People, I want to try what it feels like."


    "Crack." With a crisp sound, the bullet was loaded.


    Hearing this terrifying sound, Brother Hou, who was lying on the ground, trembled in his heart. He could hear the resolute and unrelenting expression in the other party''s words...as if killing himself, it was just a compulsory course for the other party...this Feeling, made him cold from the soles of his feet to the scalp...

 v9 Chapter 593： Scream

    At this time, everyone who heard Lin Jiadong''s words also nodded with serious expressions.


    This is not a joke at all. Everyone present knows how many negative emotions a person who has never killed someone will have when he kills for the first time. Now Lin Jiadong is clearly aware of this problem. He knows that if he wants to survive well, he must know how to kill, be able to kill, and kill without saying a word, otherwise, how can he fight the siege? !


    Seeing Lin Jiadong raising his pistol and gradually approaching his brother Hou, he was unwilling to lie on the ground with a look of anger-this man is so young... but can he set up such a game? ! ! And look at his composure, clear-headed and calm appearance... this character... is too dangerous! !


    "Asshole, actually used a conspiracy to set us up... asshole!!" Renzhi was about to die, Hou Ge did not scold or scold him, he grinned weakly in pain and kind.


    "Brother, please be professional. I am not a conspiracy." At this time, Lin Jiadong still remembered his cynicism, smiled slightly jokingly, and said to Brother Hou, "Well, use my chess skills. In terms of this is called...''after the horse'', understand? I kindly tell you that it saves you from going down, and the Lord Yan asks you how you died, but you can''t tell it. It would be too miserable if you can''t give birth."


    Before the words fell, "Boom!!!" The gunshot sounded, Hou Ge died.


    At this moment, Lin Jiadong''s heart trembled... not afraid, nor excited... but a little shocked.


    Yes, a person who had been staring at him viciously for a second was killed by a small bullet. Is this... life? Too fragile.


    Natural selection, the survival of the fittest, only the strong can live longer.


    After taking a long breath, Lin Jiadong suddenly concealed the tremor in his heart like a different person, and then he waved his hand: "Brothers, get in the car, we must leave here as soon as possible! !"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone got into the nearest car.


    Generally speaking, this kind of situation is more prone to chaos, and even congestion occurs when getting on the bus, but the quality of these hundred elite brothers of the Jiang Gang is clearly reflected at this moment, and they are well-trained. Get in the car.


    Then, a group of people drove murderously and ran to the north.


    In the car at the front, Aming asked in surprise: "Brother Jiadong, how do you know we should run to the north?"


    "Hehe, there is a navigation map above your head, you will know if you look at it."


    Hearing this, Aming looked on the navigator and couldn''t help but patted his head with a wry smile, and said to himself: "Uh, look at my head, no wonder people say that the mind is simple and the limbs are well developed."


    ...Buzzing...


    The vans fled to the north aggressively.


    And this news has also reached Heliansheng''s headquarters.


    Sharpi, as the chief planner of this operation, was of course furious after learning the news and immediately ordered the people under his hands to stop it!


    "Damn it! Bastard, you can''t even do this little thing! How did the group of livestock in the Jiang Gang know that we had an ambush? Could it be that the people from Xinji sold us? !" When his heart was furious, he also reminded himself to stay awake.


    First, he needs to know the situation there.


    "What did the brother who escaped from below say?!" Sharpie shouted angrily at the person reporting to him under his hand.


    "Brothers left their weapons and cars there, and the group of river gang animals have now fled to the north!"


    "..." After a moment of stunned, Shar Pei, who was still bright in his head, slapped the table fiercely, "Damn! This group of craps is deliberate!! The dozens of bits of waste under our hands are just **** Are you so afraid of death? These Jiang Gang **** must not have enough ammunition and no means to escape, so... Damn, fools, they are all fools!! The brains were kicked by the donkey!!"


    "Boss, what should I do now?" The person in front of him, who had never seen Sharpi''s fire before, said immediately in fear.


    "What else?! Stop them!!"


    "But... our brothers in the north have already dispersed, and there is a dock to the east, so we can only intercept from the south and west..."


    "Then go around to the north to block it!!"


    "Yes!" After receiving the order, the man didn''t dared to hesitate, and turned around hurriedly to go out.


    "Huh?...Wait!"


    "Yes! Boss, what''s the order?"


    "You mean... the group of Jiang Gang... intercepted our car, didn''t you?"


    "¡­¡­Yes¡­¡­"


    "Okay!" With a loud shout, Shar-Pei waved his hand, "Call the underground brothers by phone, saying to intercept from the west and south to the middle and east..."


    "Huh? But they ran to the north..."


    "I haven''t finished talking yet!-Tell my brothers to intercept from the central and eastern side on the phone, and then on the intercom... to intercept to the north!"


    "Intercom?" As soon as he heard this, the horse was taken aback, and then he woke up what was going on! This is called screaming! The telephone contact method conveyed the order, but the intercom said that it was blocked to the north. If the group of livestock in the Jiang Gang were now driving their Heliansheng car, they would definitely be able to hear the intercom and then mislead them! !


    Although Heliansheng is a gangster society, they still care about the incident this time. All surveillance cameras, images, heads, bugs, and air walkie-talkies are all used, and now it seems that these high-tech gadgets , Really played a key role!


    After receiving the order from Sharpie, the brothers under Heliansheng started to act immediately! !


    There is only one purpose, those hillbillies who encircle and suppress the Jiang Gang! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this time, in the driver''s seat of the car at the head of a fleet of more than a dozen cars, A Jian frowned: "Tsk...Although we have a car, it will take at least ten minutes to get out of this area. , Look at the prompt on the navigator, we are still in a dangerous zone now! And... after we drove out, we also arrived at the headquarters area of ??Heliansheng. Brother Jiadong, I think we still go south or Run to the west?"


    At this moment, Lin Jiadong frowned tightly, squinted his eyes and said nothing, not knowing what he was thinking...


    And at this moment, suddenly a hurried command came from the walkie-talkie placed on the front window sill in the car: "Brothers! The latest information has been confirmed that the group of dogs from the Jiang Gang is running north. Let''s intercept from the direction of the north. , Don''t let them run away!! Don''t let them go!"


    Upon hearing this abrupt voice of the walkie-talkie, everyone in the car was taken aback!


    Ok? What''s happening here? !


    Aming first reacted and exclaimed in surprise: "Damn! This is Heliansheng''s aerial walkie-talkie system!-Haha, these idiots are really unlucky! They can''t even count them... Let''s now Can you hear from them?!"


    Hearing Amin¡¯s words, Ah Jian was also suddenly overjoyed: "Block to the north?... Thanks to the information we received, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we just throw in the net?"


    As they said, Ajian and Amin turned their heads and hurriedly greeted Lin Jiadong: "Little brother Jiadong, what should we do? Where shall we go now?"


    Lin Jiadong was not sure, but when he heard the voice on the walkie-talkie, he couldn''t help but sneered: "Go nowhere, keep going north! How fast and fast!"


    "Ok?"


    A Ming and A Jian Qi were taken aback!


    Lin Jiadong calmly threw out a sentence: "Ajian, Amin, don''t be too careless. Since the other party knows that we are running away in the car, then they must know that we can receive the information from the walkie-talkie. This trick, people It¡¯s a little trick, but they are sure that we are eager to escape now and don¡¯t have time to think about it. That¡¯s why they throw out this information. If my guess is correct, they should be in the north fortification void, we Now I took advantage of the vacancy, and while escaping from this area, I directly entered the inner boundary of Heliansheng!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Sharpi slammed the phone in his hand to the ground: "Fuck!! A group of rice buckets!! Let them run out!!!"


    "Boss... the trick just now... seems to be useless..."


    "Fuck! I don''t need to remind you!!" Sharpie tidied up his mood fiercely, and resolutely ordered, "Huh! What if you escape? Now they have reached the boundary of our Heliansheng jurisdiction. It is early morning. In this area, we have the final say!!¡ª¡ªGo, quickly order to let the brothers who stayed around the headquarters stop them!"


    "Huh? But... the brothers around our headquarters are all to guard the safety of the headquarters, to protect the safety of the boss, the boss, and the bosses..."


    "Huh! There are more than three hundred people, even if half of them are taken out, it doesn''t matter! These people dare to send them to the door to die by themselves. Are we still hiding in our door?!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll order it right away!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Haha! Damn!!! I ran out!!!" With A Ming''s shout, a dozen cars galloped into the main jurisdiction of Heliansheng.


    Because it was already two o''clock in the morning, the streets were mostly ruffians, and the crowds were sparse, and the gloomy and humid streets were a bit shocking.


    "Great, the cell phone has a signal! Brother Jiadong, please contact Dao and the others!"


    Following Ah Jian''s habit of mentioning it, Lin Jiadong had already taken out his cell phone and dialed Lorraine''s number quickly. However... at this moment, he suddenly felt a sudden light beam from the front of the car! !


    Ok? !


    After a meal in his hand, a sense of crisis struck Lin Jiadong''s heart. The familiar sense of crisis made his subconscious expression change, and he opened his mouth and shouted: "Be careful!!!"

 v9 Chapter 594： Counterattack!

    Without waiting for his voice to fall, just listen to the "bang"!


    Along with the sound of the broken glass of the car, a bullet with sparks shot straight into the car...shot into...Amin''s head! ! !


    With a terrifying sound, A Ming''s forehead suddenly opened up a **** flower, but his expression still maintained the joy of escape from the sky before! !


    "Amin!!"


    Lin Jiadong and A Jianqi''s expressions changed greatly, and they shouted in pain!


    But the current situation does not give them a chance to breathe at all. With the sound of the bullet just now, several vans have appeared on the opposite street, one by one shining car lights, piercing everyone''s eyes! ! Immediately afterwards, the gunshots of "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" sounded endless!


    "How could this happen?! How could this happen?!" Lin Jiadong lay down and shouted in pain while hiding from the bullet! !


    He clearly guessed that the opponent was using a slamming tactic, but... how could someone show up here! ! Running to the north, but the order he gave, now that Aming was suddenly headshot and died on the spot, he has an inescapable responsibility! !


    At this time, Ah Jian¡¯s combat effectiveness was fully manifested. Without a word, he took out his pistol and rushed directly to the rear seat, then opened the rear door, hid behind, loaded the bullet, shot out quickly, and continued to hide!


    Ah Jian''s visual ability in the dark night is still very high. With two eyes tightly, he judged that although the other party blocked the street with a few cars, in fact, there were not many cars!


    "Brother Jiadong! Don''t worry! They are bluffing! I guess they just want to hold us back!!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Jiadong breathed a sigh of relief, but the sense of self-blame in his heart did not weaken because of this. He gritted his teeth and bit his scalp and ordered: "Tell my brothers, don''t be afraid, hide well, prepare to fight back, and make a quick decision!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes ago.


    Far in the sea from Fukagawa City to the Hongkong dock.


    Lorraine, Hu Yidao, Liu Wanchuan and others took a group of support brothers on the ferry, and gradually approached the pier, being pulled in a little bit from the distance, but unfortunately... they didn''t have any one to meet at the pier.


    "Huh? It''s strange... the atmosphere is a bit weird? Why is there not even one person on the dock?" Lorraine couldn''t help frowning as he looked at the dark dock.


    Hu Yidao said, "Call Xinji to see what''s going on?"


    Before Hu Yidao''s voice fell, Lorraine had already dialed Hao Shao''s phone... but... he just hung up over there! !


    Ok? ! What''s happening here? !


    Called another one, and the other side still hung up quickly! !


    Fuck me! ! Is this **** going to release pigeons? ! Or something happened? ! ¡­No, it¡¯s definitely not something wrong. Logically speaking, Shao Hao should have been waiting at the dock with people. If someone suddenly killed them to solve them, there would be no trace of the battle. nothing! Therefore, there is only one possibility...On my own side, Hao Shao and Xin Ji... let go of the pigeons! !


    Damn, is this a betrayal? ! conspiracy! !


    Two words suddenly flashed in Lorraine¡¯s mind. Subconsciously, he was about to call Garlic. However, he hesitated to put it down as soon as he picked up the phone. He knew that Garlic was performing secrets on Black Star. The assassination mission... There must be no difference, so I must not disturb!


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Lorraine''s complexion grew gloomy.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s expression, both Liu Wanchuan and Hu Yidao knew that the situation was not good, and a hint of ominous premonition rose in their hearts. They immediately asked: "Then we... are we going to shore now, or should we slow down, or turn around? Bow?"


    Although Hu Yidao who was present was the highest generation, but...Hongkong had always arranged for Lorraine, so now the right to speak is in Lorraine''s hands.


    After a pause, Lorraine said: "I''ll call Jiadong first!" His eyelids picked up fiercely, a very ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart, and he quickly dialed Jiadong''s phone number... But what was prompted there was... temporarily unable to connect...? ! !


    Damn it! !


    Now Lorraine is completely sure that he is ready to prepare for being overcast here, and gritted his teeth: "Damn, the house is in danger! And our hundred brothers are going to have an accident too!-Hurry, we have to hurry up Dock!! Speed ??up!!! Speed ??up!!!"


    With a shout, Lorraine rushed out of the cabin and looked across the bank.


    The opposite was still silent, and Lorraine couldn''t take care of so much... He felt that he owed Lin Jiadong again, so he didn''t want to see him in trouble again! Seeing the scene on the dock gradually clear, the ominous premonition in Lorraine''s heart became more profound...At this time, Liu Wanchuan and Hu Yidao hurriedly followed.


    Before Lorraine could react more, he suddenly heard Liu Wanchuan shouting: "Brother Lin, go back to the cabin!"


    Before the words fell, Lorraine suddenly felt a strong light shining from the side!


    Turning around, I saw a ship with the word "police" wandering here! --Ok? ! Slip? !


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Liu Wanchuan and Hu Yidao who ran out hurriedly pulled Lorrain into the cabin, and said as they ran: "Damn, I don''t know who reported the letter to the note! This is clear. Let''s go to Hongkong!"


    "..." Hearing these words, Lorraine suddenly woke up, and his heart suddenly became cold! At this time, the ship carrying the Jiang Gang brothers immediately turned the bow and turned back in the direction they came!


    "No! Jiadong and they are still in Hongkong, I must go there!"


    "But... Brother Xiaoluo... If we go there, then all of us in the boat will probably be arrested! You know, what identity we are and how many guys we have hidden on our boat! If there is a new note there It¡¯s a good idea for people to respond well and can avoid these investigations, but now..." Hu Yidao''s face is solemn, and he feels uncomfortable, as if bleeding... You know, there is not only Lin Jiadong there in Hongkong, but the Jiang Gang. Hundreds of elite brothers are here too!


    "Then I will go by myself!! Xiaochuan, go and prepare a kayak for me!! Not far, I will paddle by myself!!"


    "Brother Lin!"


    "Warning, warning, this is the hongkong waters. If the ship on the opposite side is going to dock, please cooperate with our police to conduct an inspection. If not, please return it immediately!" At this moment, the police ship was amplified. These words came from the device.


    As soon as this was said, the speed at which the sailor who was driving the ferry turned the bow back to Fukagawa City became faster!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this time, Shao Hao and Sweet Potato, along with the brothers under their hands, drove to a place not far from the dock. In the dark, they clearly saw the situation on the sea and the river. None of the boats of the gang could dock, and they held back a smile in their hearts.


    "Haha, take a look, it''s good to cooperate with the police, we can stop this group of supporters without a lot of effort!" Hao Shao smuggled a cigarette.


    Fanshu snorted and said nothing. Although he and Hao Shao reached an agreement, he did not like to work with Hao Shao very much. What he cares about is how Heliansheng can help himself after this time. The upper rank!


    "Brothers, cheer up and pay attention to our rear. Maybe those hillbillies from the Jiang Gang will run to the pier at any time. Once you find the situation, you are ready to fight!"


    After giving an order, Shao Hao stretched out and yawned and muttered to herself: "Wow...it''s so late, it''s time to go to bed. Many people are really stupid, don''t you know that staying up late is bad for your health?"


    Mumbled, Shao Hao got into the car.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the dark, murderous opportunities were everywhere.


    Some people dozed off comfortably, some were anxious like ants on a hot pot, and some people...wandered desperately between life and death.


    It''s like Lin Jiadong, and A Jian, a hundred brothers from the Jiang Gang.


    After ten minutes, the people who blocked the 20 or 30 people across the street were finally settled. The brothers from the Jiang Gang can clearly feel that these people are only here to intercept and delay. In time, the Heliansheng Bangzhong from other directions should catch up again soon!


    "Brother Jiadong, what do you do now?"


    Lin Jiadong frowned, his eyes flushed, and his face was green and said: "Put Amin''s body in the back compartment...we...we want to avenge Amin!!"


    This sentence was very loud. In the empty street, many Jiang Gang brothers could hear clearly. Amin¡¯s death touched them so much and aroused everyone¡¯s anger. Helping the elite brothers, they have already established a deep friendship with each other. If any one of them dies, they will feel sad as if they have lost their brothers! Therefore, Lin Jiadong''s remarks fully aroused everyone''s fighting spirit and responded!


    boarding! go ahead! He is bound to win Heliansheng! ! ¡ª¡ªAlthough, there are only a hundred of them! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the car, Lin Jiadong quickly made strategic deployments: "A Jian, you and your brothers will order you to send five brothers here, five brothers here, and five more brothers here..." Lin Jiadong pointed to the navigation The map on the instrument and the places he pointed to were all important sites of Heliansheng. As long as these three places were taken down, Heliansheng would almost be destroyed...but...


    Ajian looked horrified and said: "Little brother Jiadong...I''ll be honest...Do you think that such an important position can be taken down by our five brothers alone?! Although our combat capabilities are much stronger than them , But... how many ants kill elephants!"


    Lin Jiadong groaned and waved his hand: "Follow my instructions! This is my plan! Now we want to win, we must bet! I will not let everyone down! Because if we fail, there is only one result, and that is death! Therefore, like my brothers, I have put my life on the bet. If I can be trusted, this order will be executed immediately!!!"


    ps: Yesterday, the website was on Piaotianxue.com all day long. The author''s background was not opened, and chapters could not be uploaded. Therefore, today, including yesterday¡¯s two chapters and today¡¯s two chapters, a total of four chapters need to be uploaded. This is the first chapter.

 v9 Chapter 595： Tune the tiger away from the mountain!

    Seeing Lin Jiadong''s resolute expression, Ah Jian thought for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and quickly conveyed the order.


    At first everyone was puzzled, but after hearing that this was Lin Jiadong¡¯s plan, everyone responded. Yes, they were all gambling. If they lose, the entire army will be wiped out. Lin Jiadong will definitely not aimlessly. With this arrangement, it is natural. His plan is in it.


    Therefore, fifteen of them cooperated very well and started to implement this plan.


    The soldiers were divided into three groups and rushed toward these three important dens under the prestigious Helian!


    Before leaving, Lin Jiadong said to them very sincerely: "Brothers, be careful, don''t work hard, as long as you can hold them!"


    The fifteen brothers replied: "The title of our hundred elites is not for display. If we just hold it back, we are still very confident!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After the fifteen brothers left, Ajian looked at the tragic death of Amin in the car and asked solemnly: "Brother Jiadong, where are we going now?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make a call first." After the rest of his life, Lin Jiadong personally killed someone and saw his brother''s tragic death with his own eyes. He calmed down and dialed Lorraine''s phone.


    "Hey, Brother Lin."


    Before Lorraine could speak, Lin Jiadong greeted him.


    When receiving a call from Lin Jiadong over there, Lorraine heaved a sigh of relief: "Jiadong! Are you still alive?!!! ¡ª Great, where are you now?..."


    "We have been calculated, we just broke out of the encirclement with our brothers..."


    "Sure enough, it was calculated." Lorraine frowned. "Now we can''t land here. There are marine police patrolling the coastline. It seems that all this is newly calculated."


    "Ge Lin, it''s more than that. According to our situation, Xinji seems to have joined forces with Heliansheng." Lin Jiadong said in one breath what they had experienced and their guesses.


    After learning about Lin Jiadong¡¯s situation at this time, Lorraine was very, very worried. After a brief period of indulgence, he solemnly ordered: "Jiadong, you should retreat from the concealment as soon as possible, try to bypass the original road and think of a way. Back at the pier, we are now looking for a way to land. The closer you are to us, the better you can take care of!"


    "...No, Brother Lin."


    What Lorrain did not expect was that after Lin Jiadong pondered for a while, he did not listen to him for the first time.


    "Brother Lin, this time, I''m ready to do it!-Just now, I saw our brother die in front of me, but I can''t do anything about it, so... I must avenge this grudge, and I must die. Brothers explain..."


    Before Lin Jiadong finished speaking, Lorraine trembled in his heart and stopped saying: "No, the enemy is few and we are few, but now the backup can''t keep up, and the two sides are attacking, the Jedi can''t act rashly!"


    "Brother Lin, you also said... now it''s a two-sided attack, then you say, even if we run towards the pier, can we run away?-I think the new reporters must have been early Is it deployed and waiting for us to deliver it?"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine fell silent... indeed, this possibility was very high. From the very beginning, they had planned it out, and surrounded the hundred elites of the Jiang Gang to fight against the trapped beasts. It''s easy to get in, but to get out...it''s hard to get to the sky!


    Therefore, Lin Jiadong has already made a decision just now. Instead of escaping with a trace of luck, he should be greeted by others. Maybe at this moment, he suddenly did the opposite, and he would be caught off guard. , In that case, there may be a chance.


    Seeing Lorraine''s silence at this time, Lin Jiadong took a long breath and suddenly smiled: "Brother Lin, do you remember the last time I played chess with you, how did I beat you?"


    "..." Lorraine was silent.


    "Can''t remember? Then I will answer for you... Finally, I used a small **** to drop your handsome!" Lin Jiadong talked eloquently, and he didn''t have the consciousness of falling into desperation. "... ¡­Actually, I want to say that sometimes, the power of a small **** cannot be underestimated."


    "...Jiadong, now, it''s not the time for you to be strong..." Lorraine still meant that just now.


    Lin Jiadong continued: "Brother Lin, to paraphrase the terminology of chess skills-pawns can only move forward and cannot turn their heads! What''s more... Hey, the little **** crosses the river, it¡¯s more powerful than a cart. Amazing!...I want to see if the opponent can stop our little **** from showing off his power!!!"


    Without waiting for Lorraine to reply, Lin Jiadong hung up with a "pop!"


    At this moment, his eyes were firm, and there was a trace of fighting spirit in his eyes that he had never had before! ¡ª¡ªThis is the first time I have not listened to Lin Ge, and it is also the first time I have faced a problem independently. Can I be beautiful? Can I prove my value to Lin Ge and everyone, success or failure... In one fell swoop! !


    "Brother Jiadong, what should I do next?" Seeing the fighting spirit shining in Lin Jiadong''s eyes, A Jian was also gearing up, seeming to be ready to do something.


    Lin Jiadong said: "We are now... straight to the headquarters of Heliansheng! Catch the thieves first and capture the king first. Only by going straight to Huanglong will we have a chance to reverse the situation! But we must be concealed and not let others see us. Real intention."


    "Good!" With a loud shout, everyone pressed towards the headquarters of Heliansheng.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later, the fifteen brothers had arrived at their destination and were in the hiding stage, asking about the next step.


    Lin Jiadong didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "To create chaos, the premise is that you must save your life."


    "It''s easy." A Jian nodded and passed the order.


    After hanging up the connection, Ajian asked Lin Jiadong: "Brother Jiadong, how are we doing now? Do you still go to the headquarters of Heliansheng? Do you need to support these brothers?"


    "Of course there is support, but... we don''t need to go there in person."


    "what do you mean?¡­¡­"


    Lin Jiadong grinned: "Call the police."


    "Um...huh?!! What? Brother Jiadong, you...are you kidding me?"


    "I didn''t watch the joke." Lin Jiadong repeated again with a serious look on his face, "Call the police and tell the police that bad fights have taken place in these three locations, which has caused panic among the surrounding citizens. I hope they will pass as soon as possible... ,that''s it."


    "This?..." Although he didn''t know what Lin Jiadong was doing, he still did what he was told to look serious.


    at the same time¡­¡­


    At Heliansheng¡¯s headquarters, Sharpie was almost mad. He was still a bit more prudent in his mind. He was a bit angry. This is not just because he has not caught the group of Jiang Gang up to now, but ... These guys turned their spearheads to take the initiative and attacked an important den under their joint fame! Is this the **** kind of seed? ! Don''t you put us in the eyes of Heliansheng?


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    "What else?! Send the past fifty brothers to support! This group of Jiang Gang''s livestock is said to have excellent combat effectiveness, and you must not lose your place, or you will lose your face!"


    "But... Boss, we have sent more than a hundred people to intercept them just now. We haven''t come back yet. We are sending out fifty people. Only less than one hundred and fifty people are left guarding the headquarters..."


    "Damn, just do as I tell you, what the **** are you talking about with me?! Lao Tzu does something, is it your turn to tell me?!"


    Hearing Sharpie''s curse, the man didn''t dare to cough, so he hurriedly responded, and then ordered.


    He knows that the field must not be lost, otherwise, what will be lost will be the military spirit of the entire Heliansheng... If Heliansheng can¡¯t even defend a den, it¡¯s too painful, so Sharpie made a decisive decision. Fifty people were transferred from the headquarters.


    However, the more painful thing is still to come. After the first den was reported to be attacked, the same news came from the second and third important dens, saying that it was the people of the Jiang Gang who had already killed. The specific number of people cannot be determined.


    Sharpi''s atmosphere slapped the table: "Damn, damn! Really dare to play?! There are only a hundred people, and still dare to divide into three ways? Is this looking for death?! Also Don¡¯t put us in the eyes of Heliansheng!!!¡ª¡ªGo, pass on my orders, and send two more groups of fifty brothers to these two places to support!!!"


    "Ah? It''s not okay, boss...In this way, there are only less than fifty brothers left in our headquarters. Every big brother and Mr. He are here. If there are not enough people to protect, it will be troublesome... ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of?! Do you think that after the Jiang Gang is divided into three groups, there will still be remaining combat power to reach our headquarters?!-Besides! The distance is not far, if you find something in the headquarters, in a word, these The brothers sent out will be back in ten minutes!!"


    Sharpi''s thoughts were still relatively meticulous, and these details had been calculated, and the people under him did not dare to hesitate after hearing this, and quickly ordered.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    After ten minutes.


    Sharpi finally received the last message about Jiang Gang¡¯s plan: "What?!-There are only five people?! Are you sure that all five people are going to hit the scene?!"


    "Yes! Boss! Fifteen people in total!"


    Upon hearing this, Shapi laughed blankly, and five people would dare to kill our place? However, when the next thought came to his mind, he couldn''t laugh anymore, his complexion changed drastically, and he kept yelling: "Oh, fuck!-Damn!!! They are in the game!!! This is a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain!!! Hurry up! Call the brothers who have just been sent out to the headquarters as quickly as possible! Immediately, immediately!!!"


    ps: second more

 v9 Chapter 596： We are the enemy

    As soon as he said this, the man hurried out.


    However, in less than a minute, the man stumbled and ran back to Sharpei''s room in a panic.


    "Boss!! It''s not good!! It''s bad this time! It''s bad!"


    Seeing that the underside of the hand in front of him turned pale, Sharpi''s eyelids jumped fiercely: "What''s the matter?!"


    "Our group of brothers... are all controlled by the slips!!!"


    "what?!!"


    Upon hearing this, Sharpie''s complexion was pale immediately, and he paused for a while, only then did he realize what was going on, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out: "Fuck!-ok... good calculation!! "


    "Boom!!"


    However, just when Sharpie''s words fell, suddenly, outside the mansion, there was a gunshot!


    Sharpi''s heart beat violently, and immediately ran to the window. As soon as he opened the curtains, he noticed that dozens of vans had been speeding up at the door of the mansion, and a bunch of big men in black costumes sprang out. Without saying anything, he took out the spray and shot at the mansion.


    "Bang", "Bang", "Bang", "Bang!" The gunshots rang endlessly, and in a blink of an eye, many brothers guarding the headquarters of Heliansheng were shot and fell to the ground! !


    "Damn! This group of **** have come here! Hurry up! Hurry up and pour out all the guys! I''m fighting with them!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    Outside this mansion, Lin Jiadong was sitting in the car, watching the brothers rush into the mansion, and finally a thick smile appeared on his face...Okay! well! ! The strategy is successful! !


    Turning the tiger away from the mountain, hitting the west...The strategy of one circle after another was flexibly used by Lin Jiadong, and it actually hit the headquarters of Heliansheng.


    Looking at the members of Heliansheng and the big men who flee and hide in the big house, Lin Jiadong''s eyes sparkled with excitement. To be honest, he was also betting, and he was not 100% sure that he would succeed... But right now, he really did it! !


    Haha, Brother Lin, if you were here now...


    Lin Jiadong sighed secretly in his heart, reflecting the pride of self-worth, which came to life in his heart. He successfully proved to everyone that although he has no legs, he is definitely not a waste! There are two kinds of winners in this world, one is by brute force and the other is by mind. And Lin Jiadong now obviously belongs to the latter.


    At this time, the elites of the Jiang Gang who followed all the way to kill were also very excited. They thought that this time it was impossible to escape with their wings, but they knew they could achieve such a big reversal!


    In the eyes of this group of elites who have undergone some training, the group of Heliansheng who is guarding the headquarters with less than fifty members is completely useless, and each of them is purely regarded as a target for practice! They screamed next to each other, and shot next to each other. Basically everyone gave up resistance, and ran up the wall towards the back garden of the mansion with weapons.


    The melee that lasted more than ten minutes finally ended with the last scream.


    At this time, Ajian ran back excitedly and laughed at Lin Jiadong: "Did it! We did it!! The pieces of Heliansheng, the pieces that we killed are not left..."


    Behind him, a person soon followed, and hurriedly said: "Brother Jian! He Shan, the bosses of Heliansheng, who are talking to them, ran away! Chasing him?!"


    Without waiting for Ajian to speak, Lin Jiadong waved his hand: "Don¡¯t chase the poor, let¡¯s go inside the house and see if there are any fish slipping through the net... If I¡¯m right, they should be hiding in their headquarters. If we can capture fewer guns, it will be a big gain!"


    ...So, Lin Jiadong, A Jian, and the brave Jiang Bang brothers walked into the house.


    The originally luxuriously decorated mansion was now devastated, with blood and casualties all over the floor, shocking.


    "Search!"


    Lin Jiadong waved his hand, and gave a commanding command in a veteran manner. Then, the brothers sneaked into each room and searched, mainly to see if there were any fish that slipped through the net. Catch the thieves first and capture the king first. As long as the headquarters of Heliansheng can be captured, then the soldiers will be defeated, and the horses below will naturally not continue to work hard.


    At this moment, Lin Jiadong, who was relieved, manipulating the electric wheelchair, seemed to be walking into the lobby of the house with some carefreeness, looking around, and enjoying the joy of victory at this time happily.


    "Hehe, this vase is worth a lot of money? Unexpectedly, the boss of Heliansheng is still an antique collector." Lin Jiadong picked up a small vase and looked at it, whispering gently.


    However... he didn''t notice that a mural beside him was moving quietly.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds...


    After the mural moved a bit, he stopped, seeming to be waiting for the opportunity... Just as Lin Jiadong turned the electric wheelchair to go to other places to see, suddenly, the mural, which was inconspicuous at all, "wow!" It was opened with a loud sound, and then a fierce figure quickly emerged from it! !


    Lin Jiadong''s heart tightened, feeling a sense of crisis suddenly coming, the evil spirit behind his brow jumped, and he subconsciously wanted to turn his head, but didn''t want to...


    A cold muzzle had reached his temple, and in the next second, a slightly thicker arm tightened his neck! !


    "Ok?!!"


    "Little brother Jiadong!!"


    "Damn! One more!"


    "This person is...Sharpy?!!!"


    When everyone heard the movement, they turned around. In the next second, the black muzzles were pointed at Lin Jiadong...Oh, it was pointed at Sharpei who was holding him behind him!


    "Shoot! Aren¡¯t you really awesome?! Fuck! Shoot! Ah?!!! Why don¡¯t you do it?!" At this time, Sharpi knew that it was not easy to persuade him to retreat, so he held Lin Jiadong away. According to his observations in the mural just now,...this **** is the speaker of these Jiang Gang animals.


    "Sharpi! You can''t run now! Advise you not to play this hand! It''s useless!!" A Jian saw that Sharpei was holding a gun against Lin Jiadong''s head fiercely at this time, and his heart trembled in fright, and said hurriedly.


    "Can''t run?! Yes! I know!! So I can catch one before he died!!"


    The sound of "Kapa", "Kapa" and "Kapa" opened the pistol insurance. Everyone stopped talking, and just stood so nervously... These brothers of the Jiang Gang knew...the reason why they Such a *** can be realized because Lin Jiadong gave orders. Although it has only been a few hours since they set foot on the land of Hongkong, it was only a few hours before they escaped from the dead, and established against Lin Jiadong. A strong sense of trust and conviction.


    In their view, Lin Jiadong is the boss of their action!


    So... they don''t want to see Lin Jiadong get a headshot by this Sharpie!


    "Papa." A drop of cold sweat dripped from Sharpi''s forehead and landed on Lin Jiadong''s shoulder.


    Feeling the subtle atmosphere at this time, Lin Jiadong¡¯s complexion was a little pale. It would not be too comfortable for anyone to be held against his head with a pistol. However, when he was slightly frightened in his heart, he was silently thinking about something, feeling After Sharpie''s strong desire to survive and look behind him, Lin Jiadong finally spoke.


    "Hey, Sharpei, do you want to live?"


    Hearing Lin Jiadong''s words suddenly and slowly, not only Shapi was taken aback, but the rest of the people were also taken aback.


    Shapi''s complexion changed volatile, and he yelled: "Don''t **** tell me these are useless, trying to use tricks to distract me, and let your people shoot me in the forehead, right?! Fart!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Jiadong was overjoyed¡ªwell, very good. From this sentence, we can tell that Sharpei is a very suspicious person! ! In this way, it is easier for him to get the bait!


    "Sharpi, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that." Lin Jiadong said, winking at everyone, "You...put down all your guns."


    "Huh?!" Everyone was shocked when they heard the words-which one was this? !


    However, Ah Jian hesitated for a while, first put down the pistol in his hand, and then winked at the dozens of brothers around him. The rest of the people put their guns away slowly... After thinking about it, they knew that Lin Jiadong was going to play tricks. Along the way, they have seen Lin Jiadong''s brilliant strategy and brains!


    "What...what do you mean?!" Sharpie was a little surprised, but he could confiscated the gun.


    "Haha, Sharpie, why don''t you shoot?" Lin Jiadong asked with a sudden smile.


    Sharpi frowned: "Fuck! Don''t **** say these are useless, I shot you to death, and lost the only hostage, then I will be beaten into a sieve immediately!"


    "Yeah, Sharpei, you are also afraid of death, just like me. Or... we are all afraid of death, so I feel that I and you should have a common language. You know, kill me, you can''t Leaving safe and sound. I know that if I dare to play tricks on you, my head will blossom, right?"


    "...Speak straight!" Sharpi brows brows, his heart is a little relaxed, but the gun in his hand hits Lin Jiadong''s head fiercely.


    "Since you don''t want to die, and I don''t want to die, so, how about a cooperation?"


    Hearing this, Sharpie suddenly laughed: "Haha...haha!...It''s ridiculous, let me cooperate with you?! Haha, let me go and play tricks again?! Damn, okay. A kid! You arranged all the tactics along the way, right?! It¡¯s a good calculation! Working with a cunning person like you, I¡¯m doing death! ¡ª I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense anymore, tell you, I¡¯m Sha Pi is afraid of death, but I''m not stupid! There are a hundred people inside and out. I know I can''t escape death, so... I''m sorry, I have to use you as a backing!!"


    Before he finished his words, Sharpie''s expression on his face became cold, and his thumb "click!"


    ps: third more

 v9 Chapter 597： Scheming

    Upon hearing this voice, everyone was shocked again.


    Lin Jiadong didn''t panic at this time, but smiled with a weird look: "Sharpi, are you sure you want to kill the net? Kill me, you can''t live."


    "Shut up!" Sharpie''s hand holding the pistol trembled.


    "Sharpi, I feel that there are some things I need to confess to you."


    "..."


    "Don''t... don''t you feel weird? You He Shan, the boss of Heliansheng, and other big bosses have all escaped... Don''t look for them, there are no traces of them in these corpses. Don''t you think... Under the full encirclement and suppression of our hundred brothers, can anyone run away? Even if someone runs away lucky, why don''t we drive the car, why not chase? If we want to completely end Heliansheng, you Do you think we will miss He Shan?"


    "..." Sharpie frowned when he heard it, "Don''t **** bullshit! What are you trying to say?!"


    "Sharpi, I know that you are very loyal. Not only I know that, you also know this at Heliansheng, including He Shan. But you seem to have overlooked one point, that is, you are in Heliansheng. The credit is so great, you have so much power under your control, so many of the big brothers in Helian are jealous, so much that even He Shan has to find a way to get rid of you!"


    "...Fart... fart!"


    "Haha, don''t doubt the authenticity of these words of mine, my life is in your hands, and I dare not lie to you when you say something ugly. ¡ª¡ªTo tell you the truth, this time it is action. The boss He Shan reached an agreement. After we came just now, we let him run away with the big guys, and then we...get rid of you! In this way, your hidden danger can be eliminated. Of course, our action It is conditional, that is to let He Shan cooperate with us, and at the same time win the chaotic new record, and then... take down the Black Star in one go!"


    "Do you think...I would believe you?!" Sharpei brows and is said by Lin Jiadong. Although he still suspects that the other party is lying to himself, he is more or less shaken. He also knows that he has developed too fast over the years. Just like Lin Jiadong said, he has already overpowered...


    "I will tell you all of our plans one by one. Whether you believe it or not depends on your judgment." Lin Jiadong paused, licked his dry lips, and continued, "Think carefully about how we are. Knowing that you will encircle us? In addition, how did we know that the camera in the hotel was shooting blind spots, so as to carry out ambush deployment in advance? Also, knowing that your headquarters of Heliansheng is here, why do we dare to rush into it? ?? That¡¯s because... We know all your situation and all your plans. Of course, you can say that except for your inner ghost, but do you think a lot of news can be grasped by a little inner ghost?"


    With these words, Shapi''s heart became colder and colder... Originally, he still had a slight rejection of Lin Jiadong''s statement, but when he heard the latter... he also had to think about it...


    So he wavered, he hesitated.


    Everyone could see Sharpie''s hesitation, and Lin Jiadong was no exception.


    "Look, I¡¯m holding my life in your hands now. I have no choice. Either I die. Either... I temporarily change my strategic deployment, not cooperating with He Shan, cooperating with you.-Because for us, it¡¯s just Cooperating with Heliansheng to achieve our goal is nothing more than who you are cooperating with. In addition, for you, you can kill me now, but after you kill me, you can¡¯t escape, or you Now promise to cooperate with me. You survive, lose the position of He Shan, and cooperate with our Jiang Gang. ¡ª¡ªShapi, think about it for yourself."


    In this remark, Lin Jiadong said neither humble nor overbearing, retreating or advancing, and intimidating and temptation. Regardless of what Shapi is considering, whether Shapi really believes it or not, he has to consider Lin Jiadong''s so-called "cooperation" proposal.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for Sharpie''s reaction...


    After a full three minutes of silence, Sharpie finally took a deep breath: "Okay, let me cooperate with you, but you can at least show me some sincerity. Now you are so powerful, God knows if you will be here. Kill me when I relax my guard!"


    "Sincere? Okay, I''ll give it to you." Lin Jiadong said to A Jian with a smile on his face, "Brothers, throw away all the guns in your hands and kick them over."


    Seeing everyone hesitated for a while, Lin Jiadong''s expression suddenly became serious: "Cooperation is about sincerity, brothers, don''t let this Shapi brother watch the jokes of our Jiang Gang."


    Hearing this, everyone had to compromise and put on their guns one after another, and dozens of black guns dropped to the ground, kicking them away. As soon as Sharpie saw this scene, his heart felt a little relieved. From the perspective of the situation, no one on the other side had enough time to pick up the gun to threaten his life. On the contrary, in the entire mansion, he was the only one in the hands of Sharpie. Also holding a pistol.


    "Sharpi, in order to show your sincerity, you can continue to carry this gun, provided that... please don''t point my head again, ok?"


    Sharpi brows jumped, still not relaxing, taking the pistol off Lin Jiadong''s head.


    Lin Jiadong knew that Sharpie had been shaken completely now and needed one last thrust.


    So, he smiled and looked at Ajian: "Ajian, brothers, Sharpei is the collaborator of our Jiang Gang now, so... there is no need to keep the life of He Shan, right? If you drop, save the troubles, let us Sharpi look an eyesore."


    Upon hearing this, the seven or eight brothers were stunned and ran out of the mansion consciously. Without a word, they drove a van to chase in the direction where He Shan and other big men fled!


    Since those big guys didn¡¯t have enough time to drive the vehicle when they were running, the seven or eight brothers came back in the van after ten minutes, opened the car door, and threw them down. Five bodies! !


    One belonged to He Shan, the boss of Heliansheng, and the other four belonged to other bigwigs of Heliansheng. Everyone is a bullet hole in the eyebrow, shocking.


    He died completely. All the bigwigs of Heliansheng, including the leader, were completely dead. Now Heliansheng is the only one who can really speak.


    "How about? Sharpie?-I gave you the situation of Heliansheng, your family dominating. Now, this generous gift, can you please cooperate with us?"


    At this time, Sharpie has completely let go of his continued hostility...Because the current situation is just like what Lin Jiadong said, the whole Heliansheng is only left alone, that is to say... he is now He Liansheng is the biggest person, all power is his alone.


    Although Sharpie is a loyal person, but... is not a kind person, his loyalty does not override his selfishness and desire.


    Such generous negotiation conditions...How could he refuse?


    However, he has an extra thought: "I haven''t asked for advice yet, what do you call your Excellency?"


    "My surname is Lin, Mingjiadong, I am not a leader of the Jiang Gang, but the entire Jiang Gang is my brother." This sentence is ambiguous. On the one hand, Lin Jiadong did not lie, but the listener was intentional and naturally. Linked Lin Jiadong''s identity with Jiang Gang.


    "Well, since you and I are cooperating now, then we need to adopt a reciprocal attitude. Now I can''t let you go because I still can''t be sure of my safety. Wait a minute, wait until my brothers who are sent out After I come back, I will let you go."


    Of course Lin Jiadong understands, he has bet on this point now, naturally he is not afraid of anything!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After a full hour, all the members of Heliansheng who had been sent out finally turned back and found that the headquarters had been miserable. They all made preparations for the war, but they did not expect that Sharpei would be unscathed with Lin Jiadong from the inner house. Coming out of the inside, the former suddenly raised his hand and announced: "Brothers! Relax, now, our brothers in Heliansheng and Jiang Bang are our own!"


    Lin Jiadong smiled and said: "Dear brothers of Heliansheng, they have misunderstood before, how offended, please bear with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    A big win.


    The people of the Jiang Gang won a big victory. Under the leadership of Lin Jiadong, these hundred elites successfully won Heliansheng.


    No, to be exact, it was a strange trick, from death to cooperation, and all of this must be given by Lin Jiadong! A young man, crippled with a pair of legs, actually led the brothers step by step to turn the dangers into danger, from passive to active, with less fighting and more, and he won such a victory! I have to say...this is a miracle!


    At this time, Lin Jiadong, who had created this miracle, was sitting in the car while Ajian was driving the car. Now Heliansheng has reached a cooperative relationship with the brothers of the Jiang Gang. The next step, of course, is to get rid of the new notes lying in the dock before dawn! The chief culprit of all this is that Hao Shao and Sweet Potatoes! ! You know, because of their conspiracy, these hundred and ten brothers of the Jiang Gang and Lin Jiadong were almost wiped out and died as a guest!


    "Haha! Brother Jiadong, the one you played just now was so beautiful! ¡ª By the way, how did you guess that the bosses of Heliansheng wanted to get rid of Sharpei? This is internal news, you are How was it intercepted?" A Jian suddenly smiled in excitement.


    Lin Jiadong felt lingering at this moment. He thought of the dangerous situation before, and he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Hehe, I guessed everything I said... How can I even know their bosses in Heliansheng? Internal conflicts."


    Upon hearing this, the brothers in the car were ashamed...


    Uh, this is too powerful, just take a bet... you deceived a strong partner! !


    ps: The fourth one!

 v9 Chapter 598： Victory

    The people of Jiang Gang and Heliansheng took advantage of the gloomy night and hurried to the dock.


    Lin Jiadong sitting in the car didn''t know that he had become famous directly in this battle, let alone...In the future, he will be called the "ghost brain" beside Brother Lin! !


    With a hundred brothers, he directly took down the entire underground force of Hongkong! This miracle was passed down to the underground world by the brothers of the Jiang Gang in various versions, which attracted countless future generations to admire.


    In the future journey with Brother Lin, Lin Jiadong plays such an indispensable role. He is famous throughout China and even the world for his tricks and unexpected ghost plots! His various strategies have emerged in an endless stream, which has caused a lot of headaches for many big people. A few years later, Raul Gambino, the young master of the famous American Gambino family, gave him a very high evaluation: "Lorraine, without Lin Jiadong, it is equivalent to a flying dragon losing a dragon wing! "


    Of course, this is something.


    In short...As I said before, there are two kinds of successful people in this world, one is by brute force, and the other is by mind.


    Lin Jiadong obviously belongs to the latter.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long he slept, Shao Hao yawned and opened his eyes in a daze. However, the moment he opened his eyes, he felt silence around him. Quite surprisingly...nothing at all.


    Suddenly opening his eyes, Shao Hao suddenly realized that there was a slightly thin figure sitting beside him! ! And this person...


    In the dark night, Lin Jiadong''s slightly cynical smiling face looked so hideous that Hao Shao''s heart suddenly beat, and he couldn''t help but shout: "You!...Why are you here?!!! Come on!!! Bros!!"


    "Don''t shout. Your people, all surrendered. Oh, but the person named Sweet Potatoes died." Lin Jiadong smiled sarcastically, and then appeared calmly took out a pistol that had been pulled out of the insurance. , Pointed at Hao Shao''s head straight, "I wait for you to wake up, mainly to make you understand. Did you sleep enough? If you didn''t sleep enough, it doesn''t matter, I will send you to eternal sleep!"


    Before the words were over, a gunshot of "Boom!" cut through the night sky. At this time, there was a faint light on the horizon. The whole night of fighting finally came to an end. With the victory of the Jiang Gang, Yihe Liansheng''s defection ended with the demise of Xinji!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Huh?! Brother Dao!-Have you seen Brother Lin?!"


    The sky was getting brighter, but Liu Wanchuan suddenly couldn''t find the people from Lorraine, and got into the cabin in a panic.


    "What''s the situation?" Hu Yidao was fiddling with the gun in his hand, waiting for the police officer to evacuate. He saw that the officer was about to leave the patrol area, but the sky began to brighten. To be honest, he was worried about those. Brothers who stayed in hongkong all night!


    "I just searched it all...Lin Ge, it seems that he is not on the boat!!" Liu Wanchuan''s expression was very bad.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Wow-wow-wow -"


    In the water, Lorraine was cruising as fast as he could. Seeing that the sky was about to brighten, he didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he jumped into the sea alone without saying hello to anyone. Little by little, swim towards the pier ahead.


    Others may not know it, but Lorraine knows very well that the internal breath in his body can make him have enough energy to swim to the opposite side, and he can also have a speed several times faster than ordinary people. At this speed, Lorraine all the way Swim down, the pier in front of you becomes clearer...


    Finally, after some hard work, Lorraine adjusted his breath and drew to the shore. Facing the high pier, Lorraine seemed to climb up with some effort.


    The salty sea water washed his eyes, a little painful and sore. Just as he squinted his eyes and climbed to the upper edge of the pier, suddenly, a rough hand held him, subconsciously, Lorraine took advantage of it. With this pull, one turned over and jumped onto the dock!


    The next second, he opened his eyes immediately, but... when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    In front of him, Lin Jiadong was sitting in a wheelchair right in front of him, holding a lit cigarette in one hand, and holding Lorraine¡¯s hand in the other. Behind him, there were many people standing, glancing at him. There are also brothers from the Jiang Gang, and some don¡¯t know... However, Lorraine was even more shocked...


    At this moment, a man walked towards him with a smile.


    This man is no one else, but Sharpei! !


    Why is he here! ? ! Why are you with Jiadong? ! ! And... Jiadong seems okay? ! !


    Even Lorraine, who has a clearer mind, is a little slow to react at this time. Before he can think about it, Lin Jiadong looked at Lorraine, who looked like a chicken, and smiled: "Brother Lin, next time you swim, remember to change it. Swimsuit." Having said that, Lin Jiadong knew why Lorraine came to swim in such embarrassment, and he was very moved. Sensation between men does not require much words, even a joking can highlight it.


    At this time, Sharpie had already walked up to Lorraine and reached into his clothes with a hand, as if he was trying to trap something...


    Seeing this situation, Lorraine''s heart tensed, not knowing what he was going to do, his eyes flickered with alert.


    But Shapi took out a pack of cigarettes, took one out of it, and smiled kindly: "Mr. Luo, right? I heard the Jiadong brothers just now. Fortunately! That, do you smoke?... "


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The situation in the next section is very clear.


    Lin Jiadong used a description as concise as possible and told Lorraine about the developments before and after their trip to Hongkong. Lorraine was sweating coldly in his heart. However, compared with that, Lin Jiadong was more admired. ... He did not expect at all that Jiadong would be able to provoke the main beam and bring his brothers out of the siege at such a critical moment! ¡ª¡ªThis makes Lorraine very pleased, very happy! He knew that the kid Jiadong...has begun to rise!


    The sky was completely bright, and the late ferry from Shenchuan City landed. When they landed, they found that Lorraine, Lin Jiadong, and Sharpie were sitting in the car talking and laughing. Everyone couldn¡¯t help being stunned. The elites of the Mingjiang Gang finally let out a sigh of relief when they saw their brothers coming one by one, the joy of the rest of their lives and the pride of winning the battle permeated the lively crowd.


    After communicating the development of all things, Lorraine, Hu Yidao, and Sharpie all issued instructions together... and travel to the Black Star Realm at the fastest speed!


    However, at this moment, Lorraine''s cell phone rang suddenly... it turned out to be a garlic phone.


    "Hey, Garlic?! Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I just got some minor injuries, oh, tell you something worth celebrating, Black Star''s Wanjia has been completely destroyed by me, and no one will stay!"


    Lorraine was stunned... After hanging up the phone, he waved his hands to everyone: "Brothers, you can breathe a sigh of relief. The news has come. The Black Star''s Wanjia has been destroyed, so everyone is ready to pick up the leaks. Up!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Lin Jiadong became a teacher and succeeded, the development of the situation unexpectedly went smoothly. The remnants of the newly remembered rebellious party were eliminated, and the Wanjia of Black Star was completely annihilated! Next, under the joint efforts of Jiang Gang and Heliansheng, the unification of the hongkong underground world is just around the corner. At that time, Lorraine¡¯s Omen plan and his own springboard business transnational plan are finally settled!


    After confirming that Lin Jiadong was fine, Lorraine couldn''t continue staying in Hongkong. He was a businessman, mainly to avoid suspicion.


    Therefore, Liu Wanchuan, Hu Yidao and Lin Jiadong said that they would continue to stay in Hongkong and watch the developments here motionlessly. In this regard, Lorraine certainly readily agreed. Lorraine didn''t plan to stay longer. That night, he went back to Fukagawa City and booked a flight back to the capital.


    The flight was late and had to wait until the early morning, so Lorraine went to the hotel first and chatted with Qin Wanshu... This time Lorraine¡¯s development of black power, but there was no haze towards Qin Wanshu at all. In the past few days, Qin Wanshu was worried about Lorraine.


    On the way to the hotel, Lorraine suddenly passed a candy store and was immediately attracted.


    Stopped the car, Lorraine ran to the store and glanced at it and found that... it actually contained all kinds of sweets and foods produced by China since the Republic of China. Of course, only the style and packaging are the same, so the manufacturer naturally comes from one.


    But despite this, Lorraine¡¯s infinite childhood memories have been removed! !


    The owner of this candy store is really an enthusiast! As we all know, with the passage of time, many things of the past are gone, or rarely seen, all kinds of food and clothing for play, such as Xiaobawang learning machine, white rabbit candy, candy bar, foreign painting , Little Tigers card, old flavored brown candy, etc...


    And this shop actually sells a long-discontinued wave board candy that Lorraine had quarreled with Qin Wanshu when he was a child! !


    I remember clearly that when Qin Wanshu celebrated her birthday two years ago, Lorraine asked what she wanted the most? After getting a little drunk, Qin Wanshu looked a little sad and said: "If, now, who can let me take a bite of the corrugated candy that I ate when I was young, I can marry him immediately..."


    "Boss! How much do you have in your store with this kind of corrugated candy? Wrap it all up for me!...Well, make me a bouquet of flowers!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Lorraine walked into the elevator with a smile on his face under the surprised eyes of the hotel staff.


    He was holding a bouquet full of 199 "Bobantang" flowers in his hand, with a look of expectant smile on his face... For a long time, Wanshu has been too labored and labored, and it is time to take comfort and comfort. She''s... I don''t know, can this bunch of "flowers" make her happy? ? ?

 v10 Chapter 599： Tangled mind

    at the same time.


    Far in the capital.


    Pan Zhengkun, Ma Gebi and Xu Xiaoqiu were sitting in a luxurious nightclub box, drinking, smoking, playing cards, and chatting. They usually don''t lack women, so they didn''t even call a girl to accompany the wine in order to discuss business matters today.


    "Haha, Zhengkun, in fact, even if you don''t say it, Xiaoqiu and I have noticed that you did the thing that Luo Jianrong was nearly beaten to death some time ago?" Ma Gebi dropped his hand. The card, the way of smiling but not smiling.


    Pan Zhengkun shrugged, noncommittal. He didn''t want others to know about this before, because the group of guys who worked for him hadn''t left the capital yet, so he couldn''t leak the news. But now it¡¯s different. He was so painful to get the news that Luo Jianrong was not dead, but he was lucky to have his life back. Fortunately, he arranged a later move. At that time, he borrowed ten million from Ma Gebi, and asked Xu Xiaoqiu to help move the money, just to bring them into the water. According to his analysis of the two people¡¯s personalities, these two people have always regarded the Luo family as unpleasant, so it¡¯s okay to let them know this. Now that the first plan fails, then only the second plan is used, that is, the joint Ma Gebi Work with Xu Xiaoqiu to suppress the Rock Group.


    Therefore, even if they know these things, it doesn''t matter.


    He wasn''t afraid that the two of them dared to stab themselves out.


    Because... in the capital circle, whoever dares to say that he has never murdered anyone with a strong background? ! Just like Ma Gebi and Xu Xiaoqiu, there are enough murders in these two people! He knows Pan Zhengkun clearly. If he is willing to be a tainted witness to testify against them, it is estimated that he will be exposed as soon as possible, and it is still the kind of evidence that is present. Therefore, Pan Zhengkun does not intend to conceal anything.


    On the other hand, Ma Gebi and Xu Xiaoqiu didn''t seem to care much about Pan Zhengkun''s means of pulling them into the water. On the contrary, they were a little bit excited.


    There are so many people and power, everyone understands this truth, and if the young masters of three of the three big families in the capital join together, they will never doubt their means and influence. In their eyes, Luo The existence of the clan group still cannot compete with them.


    "I said Zhengkun, you are also unkind. If you have something to discuss, our brothers can''t act alone. You see, this is such a simple thing, let you do it, and Not to mention that Luo Jianrong is okay, but that the shrewd head of their young master Lorraine will definitely detect some signs. If you let them guess what you did, it must be grudged." Xu Xiaoqiu He laughed and complained, listening to his tone, it seemed that he didn''t put the Rock Group in his eyes at all.


    Hearing this, Pan Zhengkun smiled disdainfully: "Hmph, an arrogant boy with a dry smell, dare to **** with me?-What he should do now is to pray that I will not continue to attack him..."


    "Hehe, what are you going to do? Do you just give up, or continue to start?"


    "Of course continue!" Pan Zhengkun said without hesitation. He accepted the death order from his brother, and he must scale up the project in his hand. One obstacle that must be eliminated during this period is the Rock Group, so he does not need to hesitate!


    "Then you are going... how to continue?" Ma Gebi and Xu Xiaoqiu suddenly stopped their movements together and turned their eyes to Pan Zhengkun.


    Pan Zhengkun groaned for a while, and then suddenly a sinister smile appeared on his face: "It''s very simple, continue to start from his father!"


    "Huh?! How do you start?" Upon hearing this, Ma Gebi and Xu Xiaoqiu instantly became interested. They are very interested. For a person who is already sick in bed, this Pan Zhengkun, how is he going to continue the treatment...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Shenchuan City, Quang Nam Province.


    "Dangdangdang."


    Lorraine knocked on the door with a smile, and Qin Wanshu quickly walked out of it to open the door.


    At this time, she changed into a black lace-trimmed sandy dress pajamas. She looked extremely charming. Her long curly hair was naturally scattered on her shoulders. A pair of plump **** were proud and straight, exquisite and delicate. The body looks extremely sexy.


    "Yeah! Kobayashi... who are you??"


    "Haha, do you like it?" Lorraine smiled and held the special bouquet of "flowers" to his chest.


    Qin Wanshu paused, only to discover what these flowers are...


    "Xiao Lin... this... where did you find this!?! I asked someone to look for it for a long time..."


    Qin Wanshu took the "flowers" with excitement on her face, her face flushed, her eyes flashed with an unconcealed touch of emotion, she froze for a long time before she went up and plunged into Lorraine''s arms, very happy!


    "Hehe, don''t get excited, let me enter the house first..." Lorraine looked at Qin Wanshu in his arms, feeling the suppressed chest, and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hmm~~" At this time, Qin Wanshu reacted, and a slender hand held Lorraine and ran into the room.


    At this moment, she was barefoot and the carpet was very clean. She was very happy to see her holding the bunch of flowers, her little feet snapping around on the carpet.


    "Like it?"


    "Yeah! I like it! ... I don''t want to eat it anymore!" A woman is a very strange animal, especially a woman like Qin Wanshu. In their opinion, no amount of money can match the occasional romance. The value that comes.


    "I have written down their manufacturer''s contact information, so...whenever I want it, I will have it!" Lorraine smiled and took off his coat, naturally hung the clothes on the hanger, "have not eaten yet. Right?¡ªI¡¯ll take a shower and change clothes, and then we¡¯ll go out for dinner. After the meal, it¡¯s almost time for the plane to take off. Then we rush to the airport, how about?"


    Qin Wanshu nodded repeatedly, her face flushed.


    Today she was surprised, or rather pleasantly surprised... Lorraine had never been so romantic to her... The feeling when she opened the door at that moment made her feel dizzy. The rhythm of the heartbeat obviously belongs to The category of love between men and women.


    She knew that she was getting deeper and deeper into Lorraine.


    Seeing Lorraine slowly entering the bathroom and closing the door, Qin Wanshu suddenly recalled the words Lorraine''s mother Li Hong had said to her before, and the scene of her previous conversation with Li Hong appeared in her mind for an instant.


    Li Hong smiled and said, "Although Xiaolin is very successful now, in my eyes, he will always be a child who will never grow up. Wanshu, you have been in our house for so long, and you are still a member of our Luo family. To tell the truth, you should find someone at your age to plan for the second half of your life early, but when you think of you, Brother Luo, you are going to be married to someone else, and it''s unavoidable that... ...You said, if you could continue to stay at our Luo family in this life, how good would it be?"


    At that time, Qin Wanshu hadn''t reacted to anything for a while, but Li Hong''s next words did make her face flushed to the roots of her ears.


    "Wanshu, the eldest sister asks you a word, do you like Xiaolin?"


    "Of course I like it..."


    "Then would you like to take care of him for the rest of your life?"


    "Yes, Sister Li, I watched Xiao Lin grow up, and asked me to leave him. I am not willing to leave you. No matter what happens in the future, I will belong to the Luo family."


    "Haha, Wanshu, are you stinky girl who really didn''t understand what I mean, or did you not understand?-I mean... Do you like Xiaolin? If you are looking for a husband, what do you think of our Xiaolin? Haha, don¡¯t be shy, and don¡¯t think about it so much. Although you are different in generations, you are almost the same in age. Let me see, you are quite good friends. If you put Xiaolin in the hands of other girls in the future , I am not at ease."


    "Ah? Sister Li...this..." Qin Wanshu felt that her heart was about to obey her throat and jumped out of her eyes.


    "Hehe, do you want to say that there are other girls around Xiaolin, right?-Don''t tell me, although it is a free love now, but in the future, Xiaolin''s marriage partner, you and Luo brother, I still have a certain conversation. Hey, right? Let¡¯s talk about it... I think our family Xiaolin also likes you. Although he is not as tired of you as he was when he was a child, from the look in his eyes, my mother can tell that he cares about you... "


    "Sister Li... I think you have misunderstood... Kobayashi and I really..."


    "Hehe, do you still want to quibble?-How did you explain it the last time? It was the time we ran into you in the office. Seeing your intimate actions, it doesn¡¯t seem like there is no special relationship... don¡¯t say yes. Coincidentally, eldest sister, I am almost twenty years older than you. What kind of situation can I still see?"


    "Sister Li..."


    "Okay, I know that I can''t interfere more in this matter. You can solve it by yourself. I, that is, send a message and put up an attitude-not only me, but also your brother Luo, you Uncle Li, they all match you. This daughter-in-law..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, Qin Wanshu suddenly shook her head, and found that her complexion was hot, and her heart throbbed.


    To say that she herself doesn¡¯t want to be with Lorraine in the future, that is absolutely nonsense... But what she cares about is not just about the relationship between the two, but... what about Meiyuan and Jiang Yan? do¡­¡­


    When she thought of this, she was extremely excited about what Song Meiyuan had told herself before, and her heart throbbed again. ¡ª¡ªThe smelly Nizi, what are you talking about in the main room and the second room... Do you want to be shameless... Now in the 21st century, how can there be three wives and four concubines?


    But... she didn''t want to let her closest sister give up what she loved because of herself...


    At this time, Qin Wanshu was holding "flowers", sitting on the edge of the bed, with a blushing face, her heart kept tangling...

 v10 Chapter 600： Horror movie

    After about ten minutes.


    Lorraine walked out of the bathroom around the towel.


    At this time, he was naked, with his upper body exposed, his sturdy body showed a firm curve, his wet hair was a bit messy, and a handsome face with a faint smile.


    Under the slightly dim light, Lorraine exuded a very charming masculinity.


    Qin Wanshu was a little dazed to watch this scene.


    In fact, not only men like to see beautiful women, they also like to see handsome guys.


    In women¡¯s dictionaries, there are also many adjectives to describe the sexiness of men.


    It''s like Lorraine now, in Qin Wanshu''s eyes, that''s so sexy. Lorraine has been busy these days, he, even Leo, hasn¡¯t been shaved for a few days without stopping. The stubborn stubble surrounds his mouth and chin, showing the charm of a mature man.


    I have to admit that most of the time judging a man''s age is based on his temperament. Some people are still naive even if they are 25 or 6 years old. Others will think that he is a wasteful otaku who has not graduated from college. But some people, even if they are only in their early twenties, the temperament that he exudes is not the slightest immature, the brows and eyes are gentle, the face is sharp and angular, especially when he looks at someone, he is unusually gentle.


    Seeing Lorraine was an instant, Qin Wanshu felt that the little deer in her heart bumped into each other, and her complexion became more flushed. Fortunately, the light is dim and not obvious, but she is **** and slim without losing her plump body, but it is very tempting. The black long dress and sandy pajamas on her are a little charming in maturity, and a little girly in sexy.


    "Wanshu, why haven''t we put on clothes yet? Aren''t we going out to eat something?" Lorraine smiled while wiping his wet hair with a towel.


    Qin Wanshu didn''t know what she was thinking. After hesitating for a long time, she shook her head a little bit shyly and said, "It''s still early...Xiao Lin, Auntie wants to rest in the hotel. Let''s watch TV and chat together? "


    Lorraine was taken aback for a moment, without hesitation, and nodded immediately: "Okay."


    So, turning on the TV, Qin Wanshu took off her shoes and sat on the bed in a charming manner, with her legs curled together, leaning on the head of the bed, holding the remote control in one hand, and seemingly absent-mindedly switching the TV channels, her beautiful eyes blinked. With long bushy eyelashes, he looked at Lorraine.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you doing on the sofa? Come on, wouldn¡¯t it be more comfortable to lean on the bed?" Qin Wanshu¡¯s heart beat very violently when she said these words, but she still acted generously. Fang''s appearance, like a little aunt''s elder attitude.


    In fact, Lorraine did want to lean on the bed just now. The couple''s bed is so big that they can definitely be able to lie down, but at the thought of the embarrassing scene when Qin Wanshu woke up in the morning, Lorraine was a little bit embarrassed...


    However, now that Qin Wanshu has spoken it out, Lorraine''s reluctance is no longer like a man.


    So, he nodded and stood up, then put on the bed wrapped in a bath towel, leaned directly on the head of the bed, and watched the TV "comfortably". However, there was still a distance between him and Qin Wanshu at this time.


    "Haha, Xiaolin, what''s the matter? What are you doing so far away? You are such a big person, and you are still shy with your aunt? ¡ª When we were young, didn''t we often lie on the same bed and watch TV? Now you are so big Is it possible to worry about your aunt eating you?" Qin Wanshu looked unusually generous at this time and said to Lorraine with a smile.


    Lorraine smiled awkwardly when he heard the words, his old face turned a little red: "Uh, this is not the other day I...woke up in the morning...we...that...er..."


    Lorraine reluctantly discovered that even though the incident had passed for many days, he still had some obstacles in his narrative in this regard, and he didn''t know how to describe it.


    When he was struggling with his words, Qin Wanshu chuckled a sweet smile: "Look at your embarrassing look. Really, my aunt doesn''t care. You are a boy, and you care about what you do? Is it possible that you forget Now, when you were young, you and your aunt we both took a bath together naked...Oh, maybe you don¡¯t have the impression. At that time, you were only so big..." Then, Qin Wanshu stretched out a pair of slender Hands gestured.


    "Furthermore, Auntie was just a little embarrassed at the time... Fool, don''t look at me with such awkward eyes. Of course, Auntie knows that you won''t do such excessive things to me. Besides... Not stupid..." As she said, Qin Wanshu''s face became more and more flushed, her head lowered slightly, her voice gradually becoming quieter, "If you do something to Auntie... Auntie can definitely feel it..."


    "...Uh, you''re so smart..." Lorraine didn''t know what to say, and threw such a thoughtless sentence.


    "Come here, come over, don''t be shy. Auntie wants to watch TV with you now, talking and laughing, just like she did when she was young." Qin Wanshu gently patted the position beside her. Motioned Lorraine to lean over.


    Lorraine was naked and with his upper body naked at this time. He felt impolite at first, but after maintaining this state for so long, he didn''t mind anymore, nodded and leaned towards Qin Wanshu.


    So... Lorraine and Qin Wanshu leaned side by side. Qin Wanshu¡¯s exposed white fragrant shoulders were in close contact with Lorraine¡¯s strong arm, the skin was close to the skin, and there seemed to be something like nothing. It feels that this makes the atmosphere of the matter very ambiguous. Both of them involuntarily looked at the environment around the room, contacted the place where they were on the matter, and then looked at the situation where they were lying on the bed and leaning against each other. The ambiguous atmosphere rose sharply, not only Qin Wanshu, but Lorraine''s heartbeat also accelerated unconsciously...


    "Well, it''s so boring... Xiaolin, can you understand Cantonese? Many TV stations are in Cantonese, so difficult to understand..." There is nothing to say, Qin Wanshu, a Cantonese strongman who talks and laughs with Hongkong businessmen, is actually Suddenly he threw such a sentence to Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled: "Then we can watch other TV stations instead of watching local entertainment shows, but watching movies or whatever..."


    As he said, Lorraine seemed to stretch out his hand naturally, and brought the remote control from Qin Wanshu''s hand. His big hand came into contact with Qin Wanshu''s white and smooth slender hand by accident, and both of them felt electrocuted heartbeats. feel¡­¡­


    Although the two people have never had such a close contact before, it was mostly unconscious. Today, both of them have tacitly thought about some other aspects...So, what happened between the two All the actions made are extremely charming.


    "Hey, Xiaolin, don¡¯t change it, just watch this..." Suddenly I saw a scene of an amusement park being played on the TV. The atmosphere looked very good. It was a foreign movie. It is estimated that Qin Wanshu was the amusement park in this movie. The carousel lens with flashing lights is fascinating. Maybe, in her opinion, this should be a romantic movie, but Lorraine knows...this is definitely not a romantic movie.


    "Uh...Wanshu, are you sure you want to watch it?" Lorraine''s smile on his face was a little weird, and said to Qin Wanshu with his mouth angled.


    Qin Wanshu nodded very surely: "Well, just look at this... this foreign guy looks handsome."


    Lorraine smiled, and secretly said in his heart: "Hehe, this young man is handsome? He won''t be handsome for a while, and he will be dead soon."


    At this time, seeing Lorraine being somewhat silent, Qin Wanshu thought that Lorraine was paying attention to what she had just said, so she immediately smiled and said, "Hey, Xiaolin, what''s the matter? Are you jealous? Oh, how come you are like a kid, Our Xiaolin must be handsomer than this foreign guy. That''s obvious, isn''t it."


    Being misunderstood by Qin Wanshu, Lorraine gave a dry smile, and didn''t say anything, but waited unkindly...


    He suddenly wanted to amuse Qin Wanshu, look at her calm and gentle smile now, can he calm down for a while...


    "Well... this kind of roller coaster looks so exciting, it must be particularly fun, Xiao Lin, if you have the opportunity, call Meiyuan, Yanyan, and everyone to go to the amusement park together?" Qin Wanshu smiled casually.


    Lorraine smiled mysteriously: "Is this roller coaster fun? Are you sure?"


    "Yes,..." Qin Wanshu blinked her eyes, with a smile on her face. However, when the next scene in the movie appeared, she immediately turned pale, "Ah, it''s broken, this fool''s camera fell off. !...Ah? Hanging on the track...what to do? Will something happen?"


    In fact, this movie is quite classic, and its sales and box office are good all over the world. It''s just a horror and thriller movie. Therefore, a gentle woman like Qin Wanshu usually doesn''t take the initiative to look for this type of movie. Yes, so, when she was watching this movie, she was shocked when she saw this hidden danger! Lorraine knows very well that she, who is usually kind-hearted, wants to take it home even if she sees a small stray cat and dog on the street.


    Without waiting for her to react more, the roller coaster in the movie has already had an accident, and it ran directly on the camera. Then, friction and derailment appeared. Sparks went all around. Everyone on the roller coaster began to exclaim for help, blinking. Kung Fu, one guy was thrown off the roller coaster! !


    "Yeah!!!" Qin Wanshu was startled, and plunged into Lorraine''s arms. The screams in the movie were endless, and one person died worse than one.


    At this time, she didn''t care that Lorraine''s upper body was naked, and buried her face in Lorraine''s strong chest.


    At this time, Lorraine appeared to be very natural backhand to put an arm on Qin Wanshu''s back, and a thick palm stroked Qin Wanshu''s head a few times, and said a little funny: "Haha, Wanshu, I suddenly remembered that this movie is a horror and thriller, and the name is... "Death is Coming"."

 v10 Chapter 601： Active kiss

    Originally, Lorraine thought that Qin Wanshu would change her channel in a hurry. After a while, she turned her head, resting her left side of her head on Lorraine¡¯s chest, and then the two hands covering her face showed a gap and looked secretly. After two glances, he asked: "Xiao...Xiao Lin...has the **** scene passed?"


    Lorraine said: "Well, it''s passed...what? You are all so scared, are you going to continue watching?


    Before answering Lorraine¡¯s words, Qin Wanshu raised her head and sat down. When she saw the scenes in the movie, she looked like she had just gotten on the roller coaster. She was taken aback, "Huh? Xiaolin, what''s the matter? Didn¡¯t it have been an accident just now? Is it? Why did it fall back in a blink of an eye?"


    Lorraine smiled helplessly, and had to tell Qin Wanshu about the story of the **** of death coming, saying that the protagonist had foreseen this dangerous scene, and then luckily survived, but later died one by one...


    Lorraine deliberately exaggerated the horror atmosphere in this movie, thinking that Qin Wanshu would retreat in the face of difficulties, but it aroused her interest. Unexpectedly, Qin Wanshu''s slightly evil side was accidentally hooked out by Lorraine.


    However, some people never want to see it.


    Just like Qin Wanshu, she didn¡¯t see many pictures from beginning to end. As soon as she reached a horrible scene, she became scared, and then got into Lorraine¡¯s arms, waiting for the **** scenes and horror scenes to pass before raising her head. Come and keep watching.


    In this process, the distance between the two is getting closer and closer, oh, to be precise, there is no distance long ago, but the stickers are getting closer and closer.


    At this time, the posture of the two of them is-Lorraine is lying on the left hand, one arm firmly holds Qin Wanshu in her arms. Qin Wanshu was originally pillowed on the bed, but as the plot became more and more tense, she was early I unknowingly rested on Lorraine¡¯s chest. Because this movie is for a woman who has close to zero experience in thrillers like her, the arrival of death is almost full of horror in the whole movie, so she has been He curled up, and covered himself and Lorraine with the bedding, and the two pairs of white and tender thighs were brought together and pressed tightly against Lorraine.


    The two people kept this posture all the time, never changed.


    until¡­¡­


    Qin Wanshu breathed a sigh of relief until the movie was nearing its end. At this time, she realized later that she and Lorraine were holding the posture right now.


    However, she did not leave. On the one hand, one of Lorraine¡¯s arms was close, and on the other hand, she did not want to leave Lorraine¡¯s arms. She felt that she was lying in Lorraine¡¯s arms and she felt very peaceful. , Lorraine''s faint smell of men and the smell of men''s shampoo made her a little fascinated, especially Lorraine''s strong chest muscles and arms, which gave her enough sense of security.


    Although Qin Wanshu is a gentle and graceful woman, but... from the bottom of her heart, she is still a very capable woman.


    First of all, she did not have a very good background. Although she was raised in Luo''s family, she has never relied on Luo family''s help. Back then, she achieved top grades in the city in both the high school entrance examination and the college entrance examination. Later, the university was in China. After graduating from a well-known university in China, she found a job on her own. After just one year, she took the position of vice president of the department. What''s more rare is that she didn''t use her beauty to please her boss. Later, after being transferred to Beijing, he directly served as the head of the company''s public relations department.


    Later, she felt that she had enough work experience and resolutely quit her job to help the Rockwell Group. It took only a year or two for the Rockwell Group to skyrocket, although it was mainly due to Lorraine¡¯s brains and plans. , But... and Qin Wanshu''s efforts are also inseparable.


    In many aspects of work, Lorraine is inferior to Qin Wanshu. To use the simplest analogy, Lorraine may be able to attract high-end partners for the company, such as Shen Dashao, Kang Shaojie, and Song''s family. But what should the next subordinates do? In this regard, Lorraine does not have much experience, and Qin Wanshu has always done all this for him.


    Therefore, Qin Wanshu is a strong woman with a weak appearance and a strong heart.


    However, the more a strong woman is, the more often she feels lonely. At such a big life, Qin Wanshu hadn¡¯t even had a boyfriend. When she reacted, she was already twenty-five or sixteen years old. If she wanted to talk to someone, there was no one around her that could show her. Among them, there is not even one who can walk into her eyes. It can be said unceremoniously that apart from family and relatives, there is only one man who can walk into her eyes so far, and that is Lorraine.


    Therefore, whenever someone asked her about her boyfriend, Lorraine''s smiling face flashed in her mind.


    This situation has always troubled her, and she has always felt that she is a little "moral." In the final analysis, her thinking is too feudal, and she is helpless by being just one generation. But later, Song Meiyuan expressed support for her to be a "main room", and when Li Hongli asked her if she would like to be with Lorraine, she suddenly found out... It turned out that the so-called generation, only her I care...


    Even the older generations are more enlightened than her.


    I have to say that what Li Hong said at the beginning really relieved Qin Wanshu''s heart, and at the same time, she slightly strengthened her courage. At least, she felt that she could also actively pursue the happiness she wanted, even if It doesn''t matter if it fails, at least...she tried.


    Therefore, when she came to Hongkong with Lorraine, to Shenchuan City, and to Quang Nam Province, she has always been a very small woman to Lorraine, and there are more or less hints and coquetry in it. It is a pity that Lorraine reacted too slowly. Until today, until now, until the more than an hour-long movie "Death Is Coming" was almost over, he didn''t react and he didn''t know... Qin Wanshu, I am really moved by myself.


    Lorraine was now leaning on the bedside, watching Qin Wanshu, who was lying in her arms like a well-behaved little cat, her heartbeat gradually accelerated, and the sound from the TV came out of the room, and only the heartbeat of two people were left. Gasps.


    Looking at Qin Wanshu''s exposed white and slender back in black sandy pajamas with straps, Lorraine subconsciously put his arms around Qin Wanshu''s head, and the other gently stroked Qin Wanshu. White and pink cheeks.


    Qin Wanshu''s body paused slightly, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and she gently twisted her head with her back to Lorraine. A pretty and charming mature face faced Lorraine. His eyes were slightly blurred, and there were blue waves and water in his eyes. Seductive.


    "Xiao Lin..." Looking at Lorraine softly for a long time, Qin Wanshu let Lorraine caress her cheek with some affection, her red lips lightly opened, and she whispered softly.


    "Huh?" Lorraine had a gentle smile on his face.


    "What...what you said that day...was the truth?"


    "What day did you say?" Lorraine was taken aback for a moment.


    "It''s... the day you were shot. I was in the bathroom before. What you thought I said when I was in the bedding..."


    Lorraine raised his eyes and thought, and he immediately had an impression, but at this time he deliberately pretended not to remember clearly, and seemed a little puzzled: "What did you say? Why don''t I remember?"


    "Really don''t remember?"


    Lorraine shook her head "innocently" and asked, "Haha, Wanshu, what did I say? Tell me, maybe I can remember."


    "You said..." As soon as Qin Wanshu spoke, Qin Wanshu''s already blushing pretty cheeks became even hotter, and even the roots of her ears and neck became red. It''s not that she can''t remember, but... Lorraine''s words made people blush.


    But looking at Lorraine¡¯s innocent appearance at this time, Qin Wanshu gritted her teeth for the traces of extravagant hopes and expectations in her heart, and said: "You...you said that auntie is very good...and said What...you must marry me...and...and say..."


    The more I talked, the more red, the more I talked, the more I saw my heartbeat, and the more I talked about it, the lower the sound. At the end of the day, Qin Wanshu had slowly dropped her head, not daring to raise her head to meet Lorraine''s piercing eyes.


    "Haha, Wanshu, what''s the matter? Didn''t you look like an elder just now? How come you are shy now." Lorraine didn''t forget to jokingly said, "Actually, I remember all of them, but I just deliberately lied to you to say that you don''t remember and want to see See what you say..."


    "Um, brat!~~" Qin Wanshu breathed a sigh of relief suddenly, blushing, and groaned, but when she changed her mind, her heart tightened again, "Then... Are you telling the truth? "


    Lorraine paused, turned his head to look at Qin Wanshu, and nodded: "Speak the truth."


    At that time, Lorraine was indeed telling the truth. He wanted to marry Qin Wanshu as his wife. It had always been his wish. But, besides this, he has even greater wishes...Uh, cough cough cough, no matter what, Lorraine didn''t lie to her at this time. The words of his words came from the heart.


    Seeing Lorraine''s serious and affectionate appearance, and hearing the three words "truth" in his mouth, Qin Wanshu felt her whole body melt instantly, and then, in front of Lorraine, she rose up. She was red with a beautiful face, closed her eyes slightly, her long, thick eyelashes outlined her seductive eyeliner, trembling slightly, and her pink and crystal-clear red lips were like transparent jelly, with traces of them. Feeling warm, trembling like Lorraine''s mouth leaned forward.


    Lorraine was slightly surprised by Qin Wanshu''s sudden bold move, but... he was also emotional now.


    Qin Wanshu¡¯s almost perfect exquisite face pressed for a kiss to herself, her red face, like a ripe red apple, was extremely seductive and charming, and the fragrance of the fragrance was passed from Qin Wanshu¡¯s breath, let Lorraine is not only a little fascinated, at this time, if he still doesn''t kiss, then it would be too beast...

 v10 Chapter 602： Generosity? Selfless? stupid?

    Take a deep breath.


    Lorraine also slowly closed his eyes, and then leaned down slightly. With a hint of fragrance, Lorraine''s mouth pressed against Qin Wanshu''s soft lips.


    This kiss is as intoxicating as an electric shock.


    At this moment, Lorraine felt like her whole body was numb. Qin Wanshu''s mouth was like a fragrant orchid, and was a little bit overwhelmed by the kiss of Lorraine. After a long while, she opened her small mouth and inhaled sharply, but did not inhale. Lorraine¡¯s tongue was lost. In this way, the two tongues were entangled together, body fluid flowed slowly, and it was originally a zero-distance contact. This time... the two directly touched at a negative distance.


    Feeling Qin Wanshu''s softness and tenderness, Lorraine tightly hugged Qin Wanshu in his arms, and sucked in lovelessly.


    The two people blend together in this way, and Qin Wanshu, who has a blank experience in this area, feels that her brain is short-circuited. In movies and TV series, she does not rarely see the male and female protagonists hugging each other in a French kiss. , But there are still differences between theory and practice. She tensed her body, a little awkwardly catering to Lorraine.


    The plump twin peaks fell in Lorraine''s arms with breathing, and made Lorraine desire and fire burning like a tease.


    Almost subconsciously, Lorraine turned over and pressed Qin Wanshu under him. The two still did not separate their mouths. Lorraine didn¡¯t know when he climbed onto Qin Wanshu¡¯s proud peaks with one hand. The sandy cloth, constantly kneading and pinching, attracted Qin Wanshujiao, panting, lian, and lian.


    All this came too suddenly, she knew that things between men and women required many steps, but... she just thought of the scene of herself kissing Lorraine together, but didn''t think deeper. At this time, she subconsciously took Lorraine''s hand away.


    Unexpectedly, Lorraine stretched a hand down and reached the bottom of Qin Wanshu''s skirt...


    "what¡­¡­"


    Feeling the strange feeling coming from under her body, Qin Wanshu suddenly exclaimed, she suddenly woke up, and hurriedly stretched out her hands and grasped Lorraine''s hand tightly.


    "Um...Xiao Lin...Xiao Lin..."


    At the moment when her brain was short-circuited, Qin Wanshu hurriedly said: "No...Xiaolin...No..."


    Feeling Qin Wanshu''s struggle under him, Lorraine also reacted at this moment, and his movements suddenly stopped.


    "Xiaolin...I...I''m not ready yet...we..." Qin Wanshu said with flushed expression and a little nervousness.


    Seeing Qin Wanshu''s appearance, Lorraine finally realized a problem...Today he and Qin Wanshu were too sudden.


    From a relationship similar to a family member, an instant transition to an ambiguous relationship between men and women, and then a relationship is about to happen directly... This is indeed too...


    This is different from Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan. Together with Lorraine, they are originally a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship. They only need a god-given opportunity to have a transitional relationship... But Qin Wanshu is different. In her heart, she needs to pass two hurdles. Er, now, it is clear that she has successfully passed the first hurdle in her heart, but she was caught off guard if she continued to develop.


    "¡­¡­Sorry¡­¡­"


    After a long pause, the **** and fire in Lorraine''s heart dropped a lot, apologetically. Then, he made a gesture to get off Qin Wanshu, but didn''t want to be held tightly by Qin Wanshu''s backhand.


    "Xiao Lin, you are not sorry for me... Auntie is just... not ready yet... Give me some time to be mentally prepared... All of this is a bit too sudden..." Qin Wanshu hugged Lorraine tightly, letting it go He pressed against her body, her chest tightly pressed against her, and she said delicately and gaspingly, "Xiao Lin, can you just hold it like this? Auntie likes the feeling of being held by you, and likes you pressing on me so aggressively... ¡­"


    Qin Wanshu boldly said these last words.


    At this time, Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Qin Wanshu did not feel grudge against herself because of this, but was really unprepared, but although the two of them did not go through the last link, at least at this moment, Qin Wanshu has already done everything. Completely handed over the body and mind to Lorraine. From her words, Lorraine got a clear message that Qin Wanshu is willing to give to herself, she is willing to give her precious body to herself, but... it just needs a process of preparation and adaptation.


    There is always a process, Lorraine understands Qin Wanshu very well.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took before Qin Wanshu reluctantly let Lorraine off her body, mainly because she was almost out of breath. Then the two people hugged each other tightly.


    There was an insignificant commercial on TV. Qin Wanshu was stunned for a long time, as if thinking about something. Suddenly, she lifted her white cheeks and said softly in Lorraine¡¯s arms: "Xiao Lin, after I go back, I will still be you. Auntie, okay?"


    Lorraine felt tight when he heard it, and said in surprise: "Why?"


    "Because...because Yanyan and Meiyuan and others..." Qin Wanshu sighed softly, "They are all with you now. Auntie is with you again, isn''t that messy? Ah, Xiaolin, you Qian Don¡¯t think too much, my aunt doesn¡¯t mean to blame you... I just don¡¯t want to bring you too much pressure... I am still your aunt, but on the surface, only when we are together in private , We can still be like this, okay? Waiting next time, my aunt is mentally prepared, you can do whatever you want, okay? Aunt knows that there are too many excellent girls around you, so aunt will not mess with you , Don¡¯t need any status... as long as I can be with you is enough..."


    Before Qin Wanshu finished speaking, Lorraine''s breathing stopped abruptly, and his heart was tight, beating violently...


    What does Qin Wanshu mean?


    She doesn''t want status, just stay with me? Don''t want to put pressure on me? ? ? ¡ª¡ªLorraine was dumbfounded.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, after Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan and Lorraine were together, they never said what Lorraine was not allowed to do. Even if they found out that there was something in him, they did not say anything, but... Trying to grab Lorraine''s heart, this can be said to be a great way. In the world, I am afraid that few women have such a generous heart. No matter how outrageous, they did accept this tacitly. I am afraid that most men in the world hope to find such a generous woman.


    But if this is generosity, what is Qin Wanshu?


    Don''t be named? It seems that it doesn''t matter on the surface, and stay together in private? I don¡¯t want to figure anything, just want two people to be together? And you can do whatever you want?


    what is this? This is not only magnanimous to describe, is it selfless? ¡ª¡ªMaybe, this is called stupid, called stupid.


    "Wanshu, no...uh!"


    Lorraine frowned, and opened his mouth to refute Qin Wanshu¡¯s proposal, but was blocked by a slender hand that Qin Wanshu suddenly raised: "Stupid boy, auntie said it, privately, all auntie¡¯s is Yours, we can still be together, can¡¯t we? Huh, don¡¯t look at Auntie with this look, as if I am very pitiful... Don¡¯t think Auntie is a fool. Auntie knows, you will never forget auntie, so Ah, I am willing to give you everything I have.... Well, rather than comforting my aunt¡¯s heart, think about how to comfort Yeonyan and Miwon... As long as they nod their heads, they are willing to live with you regardless of the small section Together, the aunt will find out which country has a polygamous marriage system, so that in the future the sisters will be with you and live freely outside. Wouldn''t it be happier?"


    This...what logic? ? ? ? ! ! !


    Regarding this polygamy proposal, it seems that my mother has mentioned it to herself before! ...Is it right? When my mother was talking with Qin Wanshu, she told her this idea, right? !


    What a woman''s mind!


    Lorraine wanted to say something, but was blocked by Qin Wanshu again. She saw her eyes softly blurred: "Xiao Lin, we are going back to the capital tonight. It feels like living with you outside. So happy¡­¡­"


    As she said, she leaned up towards Lorraine gently, with her hands clasped tightly around Lorraine''s neck, her mouth was like orchids, her voice trembling excitedly: "Xiao Lin...Auntie wants to kiss you again... ¡­"


    Before she finished her words, she had already pressed her glittering and soft red lips and kissed Lorraine¡¯s mouth. Without waiting for Lorraine to react, Qin Wanshu¡¯s soft and dexterous tongue had already come in with the body fluid. Foolish, entangled...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The next day, in the morning.


    A hospital in Jialing District, far away in Beijing.


    Luo Jianrong still leaned on the bed, his expression a little weak. He is not like a monster like his son. His injuries cannot be recovered in a day or two. These days, he has been in the ward and never went out because the doctor said that he had a slight concussion and internal injuries. Some are big, no wind, no bumps, except for occasional small movements or excretion, it is best to stay in bed honestly.


    When Luo Jianrong was in his middle age, he knew that his physique was not as good as when he was young, so he didn''t dare to take it carelessly. He has been honest and respected in the hospital. As for the company, he was a little worried. His sons Lorraine and Qin Wanshu both went to Guangnan Province and Hongkong. Although the company can guarantee the minimum operation, occasionally there are important things that require senior meetings to decide.


    Therefore, his wife Li Hong is now back to the company, but she is acting alone and will be somewhat unsafe. Therefore, Kang Mengmeng directly greeted his brother Kang Shaojie, borrowing A Hei''s time for a long time, and he was protected by A dark Li Hong went back to the company. Once the company has important decisions to make, it doesn''t matter the time, so even if Luo Jianrong lives in the hospital, this meeting will be held.


    At the hospital, besides Luo Jianrong who was lying on the bed, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan were taking care of them.


    Oh, yes, and Liangzi who was ordered to protect Luo Jianrong and the others.

 v10 Chapter 603： Strange young woman

    Due to Luo Jianrong''s physical problems, Liangzi could not smoke in the ward, so he went out whenever he smoked.


    Today he is no exception.


    At this moment, he was lying on the end of the corridor, smoking the smoky smoke, looking at the southern sky.


    To be honest, Lorraine didn''t bring him to Hongkong this time. He was very depressed. With his skill, he had long wanted to go to the big scene to practice. Today, he just talked to Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong over the phone and learned of Lin Jiadong''s outrageous deeds in Hongkong. He was immediately irritated and envious.


    It''s too strong, with a hundred or ten people, just like that, he took it down from the underground world of Hongkong! ! !


    Of course, this description is a bit exaggerated and bluffing, but any rumors have its true elements in it. He knows that Lin Jiadong absolutely did something terrible. In fact, compared to the eager envy, Ryoko still I am really happy for him. He knows how cruel it is for a young man like Lin Jiadong to break his legs. Now, Lin Jiadong embodies his admirable self-worth. As a brother, he should be proud of him.


    Liangzi is now itchy, he wants to tell Brother Lin, he also wants to go to Hongkong...


    However, he knows that compared with these, the safety of Lin Ge''s parents is more important. From this perspective, Lin Ge gives his parents'' comfort to himself, which is the greatest degree of trust in himself.


    "Hi...whee..."


    After taking a breath of smoke, Liangzi changed his breath. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "knocking" high heels stepping on the ground from behind.


    Subconsciously, Ryoko turned her head, and suddenly found that she was a woman with long legs in stockings, with a more beautiful appearance, and she was a middle-to-average beauty. She was about 27 or 18 years old, with a hint of feminine charm. .


    A woman of this kind of temperament is very lethal to a little guy like Ryoko.


    However, Ryoko was obviously not the kind of person who made mistakes because of women. After we watched for a while, he quickly walked towards the woman. ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t want to go over and strike up a conversation, but... this woman stood still at the door of Luo Jianrong''s ward, stretched out her hands, and was about to open the door of the ward.


    "Madam, please stay."


    Liangzi greeted him, which was quite polite, but his silly voice still frightened the young woman and the woman.


    "Huh? Little brother, what''s the matter?" The woman tilted her head and squinted her eyes with a polite smile.


    Khan, my little brother... Are you just so handsome? Stripped off this piece of clothing on my body, that piece of muscle, and still not scared you to pee.


    After a pause, Liangzi said, "Excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    "Oh, haha, are you Mr. Luo''s bodyguard?" The young woman smiled and changed his mind, "That''s it, I came to Mr. Luo to talk about business matters. I don''t know. Can you let me in?"


    "Yes...but before that, just to be on the safe side...I need...cough cough, I need to do a body search for you." Liangzi''s face flushed a little, and he paused, scratching his head.


    People who don''t know, seeing him look like this, absolutely can''t think of his somewhat abnormal combat effectiveness.


    "Hehe, I understand. After all, Mr. Luo is not willing to see this kind of thing, so he should be careful." Then, this little charming and very cooperative Yanran smiled, "Come on, search. ."


    Before he finished his words, he opened his arms wide, and the pair of peaks under the restraint of the half-covered black work clothes looked extremely dazzling, at least in Ryoko''s eyes.


    "Yeah." Ryoko didn''t let this charming young woman off because of her reservedness. Currently, she stretched out her hands and fumbled up and down on her plump and **** body, until she was sure that there was nothing that could be used to hurt others. After that, he nodded.


    "Huh? Madam, what''s that in your hand?" This is an important job that Brother Lin gave to Liangzi, and he must do it well without any flaws.


    "Oh, this is a file for President Luo. Haha, if you want to see what''s inside, I''m embarrassed. I really can''t show this to you. This may involve trade secrets." Yanran smiled. The charming girl still opened the file, only flipping back and forth to prove that there was nothing in it.


    "Well, it''s okay, thanks for your cooperation." Only then did Ryoko finally let her go.


    The charming young woman smiled and nodded at this time. When she opened the door, she cast a charming eye to Liangzi, pursing her lips and said with a smile: "Haha, my serious look, my brother, is really cute."


    "Crunch¡ª"


    She has already opened the door of the ward with the effort of speaking.


    The camera was turned around and switched to the inside of the ward.


    At this time, two beautiful women, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan, were sitting on the side of the bed and chatting with Luo Jianrong. One cut the fruit for him, and the other arranged a corner of the bed for him.


    Suddenly the door of the ward was opened, and everyone looked at it subconsciously. When they found that it was a charming young woman holding a file, everyone was stunned.


    "Are you?" As a member of the criminal police team, Jiang Yan''s vigilance is very high. At this moment, she stood up and greeted her for a while.


    "Haha, hello, this beautiful lady must be Mr. Luo''s daughter-in-law, right? She''s really beautiful and she has a great body." This charming and charming woman is obviously a master who is good at talking and acting. She just said that she was very close to Jiang Yan The good set is almost, don''t say it, Jiang Yan immediately couldn''t hide a smile on her face when she heard this.


    "Hehe, are you coming to see Uncle Luo for something?" Jiang Yan smiled and said politely.


    Seeing the documents in this woman''s hand, and when she opened her mouth to mention Mr. Luo, she knew that she should be looking for Luo Jianrong.


    "Well, yes." Nodded, this charming and charming woman smiled at Luo Jianrong, "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry to disturb you at this time, but the content of this file in my hand , Is very important, I hope you can check it out in person, oh, because this is a commercial secret, so I hope that this content can be fully communicated to you under the condition of absolutely guaranteeing information security, so..."


    With that said, the woman looked a little apologetic and said to Jiang Yan and Lan Lan: "So... I hope the two beautiful ladies can understand."


    Jiang Yan and Lan Lan nodded when they heard this. They had nothing to do with them. As long as they could see Luo Jianrong nodding, there would be no problem how long they would stand outside. Therefore, the two of them turned their eyes to Luo Jianrong who was lying quietly on the hospital bed.


    At this time, Luo Jianrong paused for a while. At this time, the door of the ward was still driving, and he could see Liangzi nodding at him, which meant that this woman had no problem and had already been checked.


    Therefore, Luo Jianrong nodded, like this one looks very good in image and temperament, with a slight charming charm, and said: "Well, this lady, where do you represent?"


    "Chen International."


    Upon hearing this name, Luo Jianrong let out a cry. He had the impression that Chen''s International is a relatively large-scale company in Beijing, but it is not a family business, but a multi-person holding system. Any holding person on the board of directors who exceeds a certain percentage point is likely to be a director. Those who hold that position are elected once every two years, which is very formal. As far as Luo Jianrong knows, in the past year or two, Chen''s International seems to be interested in developing the leisure and entertainment industry. Therefore, in some respects, Chen''s International and their Luo''s Group may have a common language.


    After thinking about this, Luo Jianrong said: "Well, haha, I''m tired, but I found you here, what should I call it?"


    "My name is Wong."


    "Yeah." Luo Jianrong nodded, then waved his hand to Lan Lan and Jiang Yan and said, "Girl, you should go out first. I will talk to this Ms. Wang and close the door when I go out."


    In fact, Luo Jianrong now also knows that he may be in danger at any time, and he also knows very well that this time he was almost killed because someone framed him. However, in this position, he can''t be afraid of wolves and tigers everywhere. Just like now, people have been searched, and they have a friendly smile and a polite tone. They come to the hospital with full sincerity. Talking about cooperation, this thought is enough to make myself value.


    If you are worried about this and that, it would be too detrimental to the upright image of the Rock Group.


    At this time, at Luo Jianrong''s order, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan nodded very obediently, then walked out of the ward, turned around and closed the door smoothly.


    "Well, go ahead, Ms. Wang."


    Luo Jianrong waved his hand, and Ms. Wang sat next to her.


    At this moment, she smiled and walked gracefully in front of Luo Jianrong with a catwalk. It seemed natural that she opened the file in her hand: "That''s it, we are going to be with Mr. Luo..."


    As a professional, he explained the contents of the file items in his hand to Luo Jianrong in just a few minutes, and Luo Jianrong also showed great interest in this, and it is worth mentioning that, After chatting with this Ms. Wang for a while, I discovered that she was a very witty and humorous woman. When she talked to her, she would be drawn closer by her accidentally. This woman is definitely the kind of master who subtly grasps the other''s mind.


    And just when the two people were chatting and speculating, Ms. Wang suddenly said "Huh", and a wry smile appeared on her charming face: "Ha ha, Mr. Luo, have you eaten spicy food these past few days?"


    Luo Jianrong was taken aback: "No."


    "Hehe, why not, you see a small red bump on your face, come, I will help you squeeze it out." As he said, before Luo Jianrong could speak, this Ms. Wang had suddenly torn off a tissue. Then Chao Luo Jianrong''s face was wiped off with an unusually charming gesture.


    "Huh? Ms. Wang, don''t need to..." Before he could finish speaking, the woman had already caught him.


    She pushed up her plump buttocks high, her chest was slightly wide open, and the deep gully appeared gorgeously in front of Luo Jianrong¡¯s eyes. Without waiting for Luo Jianrong to react more, she had already pressed her face tightly. The distance between the faces was no more than a punch, so he wiped Luo Jianrong''s cheeks so close.


    Luo Jianrong didn''t expect this woman to be so open, subconsciously like hiding behind, but unfortunately at this time he was already in the backmost position, so he was only helplessly caught by this young woman. She wiped her cheek intimately like a lover.

 v10 Chapter 604： Celebrities do secret things

    "Hehe, that''s all right." Finally, in the embarrassing atmosphere, the woman straightened up with a smile unconsciously, and then shook the tissue in her hand, "Now, Mr. Luo, my brother used to eat during his illness. Spicy food, and then these little red bumps start to appear on the face. If you don¡¯t eat it during your illness, you will be out of control in the future."


    This Ms. Wang seemed to be very painstakingly teaching.


    Luo Jianrong couldn''t hear it. He thought of the intimacy of this woman just now. He was truly speechless... Uh, is this woman born so passionate?


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, looking at you like this, do you feel that I am a little too open?" As if seeing the embarrassment and embarrassment of Luo Jianrong, this Ms. Wang explained with a smile, "I''m so sorry, I have been Those who grew up in the United States did not return to China until three years ago. They have always received typical American education. As you know, there is a big difference between American education and our Chinese education, which is mainly reflected in one''s behavior. If my behavior just now made President Luo feel uncomfortable, then I sincerely apologize to you here!"


    After speaking, he bowed sincerely.


    "Uh, no, no, haha, it''s okay." Luo Jianrong shook his hand in a hurry.


    When Ms. Wang said, Lorraine was relieved. Indeed, American women have always been one of the most open women in the world. To use the simplest analogy, if it is a very traditional Chinese woman, it should be My husband and husband will not hug any other men who are not relatives, let alone say something like "I will miss you" and "I don''t want you to go."


    American women are different. If a friend who has a close relationship with her wants to leave her hometown, she can even embrace this man in front of her husband, and kiss each other on the cheek. And the husband next to her would not feel that there was anything. From their point of view, it was as natural as the Huaxia people thought of waving and saying "bye bye".


    In this case, it is easy to understand. This Ms. Wang has received an American education since she was a child, so her words and deeds are slightly more generous and open, and nothing is wrong.


    If Luo Jianrong still feels embarrassed after the other party''s explanation, it would be too rare and strange.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, I will continue to tell you some details of our planned project..." Nodded, this Ms. Wang smiled charmingly, and then sat down on the bed, her hands seemingly placed on Luo. Jian Rong''s legs began to be rubbed gently.


    "Huh? Ms. Wang, you are..." Luo Jianrong couldn''t help but stunned when his legs were suddenly rubbed.


    "Oh, hehe, this is my unique skill, don''t think I grew up in the United States, but in order to learn the culture of our Chinese nation, I spent a few months in Chinatown, and learned this Chinese massage. ¡ª¡ªMr. Luo, you have been in the hospital for so long. You usually lie in bed. Although you are still in prime of life, this will cause muscle atrophy. Every day, this muscle relaxation massage is essential You can let your wife or your children come to give you this kind of massage in the future." This Ms. Wang didn''t feel anything at all, she smiled very generously.


    The biggest headache for Luo Jianrong is the nonchalant smile of Ms. Wang. You said that no other woman thinks that men and women are incompatible with each other, and you are not embarrassed to speak.


    Moreover, this Ms. Wang was still talking about the planned projects of the company''s cooperation while massaging, without delay, Luo Jianrong could not intervene.


    During the twenty-minute discussion, this Ms. Wang finally finished what she had said, and then she stood up and smiled sweetly: "Mr. Luo, it is probably the content of these projects. We bosses. The meaning of it depends on you, when you have a good idea, remember to contact me~~~"


    With that said, before Luo Jianrong could answer, she appeared to walk forward naturally, and then gave Luo Jianrong a warm American hug, and finally kissed the cheek. This is a common occurrence in European and American countries. The way of saying goodbye, but for Luo Jianrong, there was still some discomfort for a while, but he knew that this was the normal state of Ms. Wang, so he smiled and hugged.


    "Mr. Luo, it is nice to chat with you, goodbye." With another charming smile, this Ms. Wang finally left the ward.


    About two minutes after Ms. Wang left, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan and Liangzi also entered.


    All three of them looked concerned and asked one after another: "Uncle, there is nothing wrong, right?"


    Of course, Luo Jianrong knew what they meant by "it¡¯s okay", smiled, and waved his hand: "Hehe, it¡¯s okay, this Ms. Wang is seeking cooperation on behalf of Chen International, mainly for leisure. In the entertainment industry, the few proposals brought are good, so I just talked for a while."


    "Yeah!" Ryoko nodded heavily, just fine.


    Then, the three people continued their division of labor, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan accompanied Luo Jianrong in the ward, and Liangzi had been smoking cigarettes every time he went out.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the highway, a Mini Cooper was driving at an average speed.


    There is a woman in the driver''s seat. At this time, she is smiling and flattering into the phone microphone: "Well, don''t worry, my ability to perform on the spot is still good. I will definitely have no problem in this session. , The rest is up to your other arrangements.¡ª¡ªNow my task is completed, you see, the money...hehe, okay, if you want me to go for a massage next time, you will be there on call ~~"


    "Snapped."


    Hanging up the phone, the woman turned on the car music, relaxing.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the phone, Ma Gebi hung up and smiled at Pan Zhengkun and Xu Xiaoqiu. "Look, it''s easy to get it done. I''ll just say, man, no one is a good thing." , Even if they have scruples, they will not refuse physical contact."


    Xu Xiaoqiu shrugged and smiled: "Hehe, you let your Meihuzi secretary go over, and you said something about returning from a foreign country. That Luo Jianrong is a little celebrity, naturally, it is not easy to refute the beauty of the face."


    With a smile on Pan Zhengkun''s face, he patted Ma Gebi on the shoulder: "Ma Shao, thank you this time. I accidentally involved you and made you come out with such a good idea."


    "Hey, don''t say these kind words to me. I hate that Lorraine. I wanted to fix him a long time ago. This young master chased after that Kang Mengmeng. This guy was actually taken as a shield, which made me almost give it to me. Misunderstanding.-But then again, he has a good relationship with women, and the celebrities he knows are all popular products in our circle, Kang Mengmeng, Song Meiyuan... Even more incredible, he has a good relationship with Han Xuan. I heard...he seems to have an unusual relationship with Han Xuan."


    "Haha, this is not surprising. They are all studying at Jinghua University. Even if they know each other, it is normal."


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Lorraine and Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu have a good relationship. It is possible that Kang Shaojie wants to match Lorraine with his sister Kang Mengmeng? Or...want to form some kind of business family alliance? Look, Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu..."


    Without waiting for Xu Xiaoqiu to finish, Pan Zhengkun waved his hand: "No matter what their Luo family plans, in short, now this move has gone on, and what we have to do is to do this time well.... Haha This time, the Rockwell Group will not be unlucky!"


    Just then, the phone in Magbi''s office rang.


    "Hello?" Ma Gebi said lightly when he answered the phone.


    After saying a few words over there, Ma Gebi nodded and said: "Well, give him the reward, and then send me those photos."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    About five minutes later, a beautiful female assistant appeared in the office. Yanran said hello to all the seniors with a smile, and then handed a small file bag in her hand to Ma Gebi''s hand: "Boss, please Look over."


    "Okay, it''s all about you, let''s go out." Waved her hand, the female assistant smiled and left.


    After the door closed, Pan Zhengkun and Xu Xiaoqiu couldn''t help but ridicule: "Hehe, okay, Shao Ma, usually very affectionate? Every one of you working under you is a beautiful woman who looks good."


    "It''s a rouge and vulgar fan. My goal is still Kang Mengmeng. ¡ª¡ªI prefer girls with loli style, um...that feeling...must be very good, that kind of voice..." Ma Gebi evil He licked his lips and didn''t know what picture he had imagined in his mind. Seeing the contemptuous eyes of the two in front of him, he coughed and coughed twice, hiding the evil side of his heart from Ali, and then cleared his expression. , "Here, our stuff has arrived."


    "Take it out and have a look."


    Nodding his head, Ma Gebi opened the file bag in his hand and pulled out a stack of photos from it.


    From the perspective of the photo, it should be from a high position. But because the distance is not too far, the zoom is well controlled, and the pixels are also very clear, so the protagonist in the photo is clearly photographed whether it is looks, movements or expressions.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect this Luo Jianrong to be quite photogenic!" Pan Zhengkun smiled happily, and picked up a photo of Luo Jianrong hugging a beautiful young woman and a woman tightly on the hospital bed, his face was overflowing The thief laughed.


    Xu Xiaoqiu didn''t speak, just squinted his eyes and pursed his mouth, other pictures that looked like a smile.


    Most of them were Luo Jianrong''s intimacy actions with the young and glamorous woman in the hospital. There were photos of massages, and there were also intimate actions where the two faced each other with only one fist away. ¡­¡­Everyone who sees these pictures will think that the relationship between the two protagonists in the photos must be quite close.

 v10 Chapter 605： Final notice

    This idea was originally thought by Pan Zhengkun.


    What he meant was to find a fuse to provoke a dispute between himself and the Rock Group.


    However, he couldn''t find a good method, and after thinking hard, Ma Ge designed this plan.


    To put it simply, Ma Gebi''s personal secretary, Ms. Wang, went to "talk" with Luo Jianrong. Of course, there must be some different things to talk about, so that they can arrange professional stealing and filming to capture these "evidence".


    Imagine that Mars International is mainly engaged in the leisure and entertainment industry, and Rock Group is also the main leisure and entertainment industry. Although the two parties have different focuses and specific projects, they are all in the same general direction. People also know that the contradiction between Mars International and the Rock Group is not a day or two. Lorraine used a very beautiful finale to successfully steal Marley''s limelight on the birthday of the Song family''s father Song. This is even more interesting.


    Everyone believes that there is a contradiction between the Ma Family and the Rock Group that cannot be ignored.


    There will be competition among peers. Although the two sides have not had any superficial confrontation, everyone has long been eagerly looking forward to this day. In the eyes of most people, this is a matter of time.


    However, the difference between the Ma family and the Rock Group is that the former is one of the four giants in Beijing. Due to their status and status, it is hard to say that they take the initiative to provoke disputes, so it seems that they are not like everyone. But they are unwilling to sit and wait for death. Even if the mosquitoes do little harm, it is annoying to "buzz" in their ears. ¡ª¡ªIf you want to take the initiative to confront the Rockwell Group, you must find a suitable excuse and a suitable opportunity.


    Therefore, Ma Gebi very cleverly used this level of commercial rivals to design Luo Jianrong.


    The young generation of the Ma Group holds considerable executive power, the second young master Ma Gebi''s close female secretary, unexpectedly met Luo Jianrong in private. This behavior is known to outsiders. What would it be considered? Anyone with a keen sense of business will think: "Oh, this close female secretary of Ma Gebi is a business spy."


    However, why is this woman willing to join the Rock Group, which is much weaker than Mars International?


    So... Now the photos in the hands of Ma Gebi, Xu Xiaoqiu and Pan Zhengkun can fully explain this.


    ¡ª¡ªThe chairman of Luo Shi Group, Luo Jianrong''s little lover, is the close secretary beside Ma Gebi. Luo Jianrong, using his little lover to steal the internal commercial secrets of Markov International...


    With the photo, this is basically indefensible.


    I have to say that this hand is very beautiful and kills two birds with one stone.


    The Rock Group is a new and impactful enterprise in the capital. Its rapid rise must be accompanied by the factor of word of mouth. If Luo Jianrong, the chairman of the Rock Group, has such a **** scandal and a scandal of commercial espionage, The overall image of the group will also plummet. At the same time, the Chinese supreme and the vision of the Chinese under the name of the Rock Group will also be affected by reputation. On the other hand, Mars International can take advantage of the topic and immediately assume an angry posture, and then use a mighty force to attack the Rockwell Group in both commercial and public opinion, and separate the Rockwell Group from all parties. The face is forced to the corner where there is nowhere to go, only to accept the move.


    And once the Lockheed Group declares war on Mars International... then it is equivalent to the Lockheed Group challenging the authority of the local wealthy families and business circles in Beijing.


    In this way, the situation will be very unfavorable for the Rockwell Group. To put it bluntly, the Rockwell Group¡¯s chance of winning is definitely not more than 1% in terms of overall strength or expertise in a certain aspect. .


    This data is quite scary.


    However, data is often just a theoretical calculation, once it is mixed into practice, there will be more or less variables.


    This variable is Lorraine.


    Pan Zhengkun, Ma Gebi and Xu Xiaoqiu obviously underestimated Lorraine.


    First of all, they misunderstood the central point of the Rock Group. They thought that the Rock Group could actually have the greatest influence, but it was Luo Jianrong, but it was actually Lorraine. Secondly... they didn''t know how fast Lorraine''s progress was and how clear his purpose was.


    At this time, these three youngsters might not even dream of it. These days, Lorraine has cooperated with the Jiang Gang and successfully won the entire underground power of Hongkong. In this way, the hongkong market can be fully opened and enter the hongkong market. Using that as a springboard, Lorraine can go straight to Omen, and then connect with Hongkong and Fukagawa to form a stable golden triangle, thus opening up overseas markets. aisle.


    Once internationally, the Rock Group will soar into the sky.


    It is unceremonious to say that once it is integrated into the world, even the existence of the four giants in Beijing will not dare to act rashly against the Rock Group. This is Lorraine''s plan. While increasing his own assets, he must also seek a more stable backing. The driving force of international cooperation is a force that cannot be ignored.


    But having said that, the current strategy of Pan Zhengkun and others is not good enough, and Lorraine is not very good at taking it.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    It was five o''clock that afternoon.


    In the capital headquarters of the Rock Group.


    After Li Hong had dealt with the matter at hand, he was about to leave the office.


    But I don''t want to be knocked on the door of the office suddenly.


    "Please come in." Li Hong paused and sighed. Now she just wants to go back to the hospital and guard her husband.


    Opening the door, it was a female employee at the front desk delivering documents.


    "Chairman, this is your mail, please sign for it."


    "Oh, mail.-Anything else?"


    "No more."


    Li Hong nodded, and received the email in his hands, silently relieved in his heart. Fortunately, it was just an email, not an important matter.


    "Pattern."


    After closing the door, the female employee who delivered the document left, and Li Hong appeared casual and opened the mail in his hand.


    "Huh? Is it a photo?"


    Li Hong stretched out his hand and touched it, guessing it was a photo, muttered secretly, then pulled it out, held it in his hand and glanced at...


    However, after a glance, she immediately turned pale!


    "This...this is?..."


    In the photo, his husband Luo Jianrong is embracing a woman with a straight butt, a slender figure, a plump breast, and a temperament not even weaker than that of her own woman. Since this photo was taken very clearly, Li Hong can clearly understand Seeing this woman hugging Luo Jianrong together, the squeezed **** were almost deformed! !


    Rao is that Li Hong is a relatively generous woman, but at this moment, she still cares very, very, very much in her heart. To be precise, a fire in her heart immediately burned. You know, Luo Jianrong is not all over her body now. Comfortable, it is not convenient for intimate contact, and this hooves, who doesn''t know where, dares to hug her husband so hard? !


    What''s even more annoying is... Li Hong desperately tried to find traces of forgery in this photo, but found nothing.


    Then she looked at several other photos, all taken from the same angle, obviously from the opposite side of the hospital, the possibility of fraud is very small. Looking at the time on the photo, it happened to be today, that is, it was taken just shortly after I left the hospital.


    Photos of massages, photos of touching faces... a lot.


    Judging from the attitude of the two, Luo Jianrong was not too resistant...


    At this moment, Li Hong was stunned.


    However, another piece of paper fell out of the mail envelope at this time. I picked it up and looked at it. It said: "Dear Ms. Li, your husband Luo Jianrong betrayed you. I''m sorry for that, but... ¡­He made a more serious mistake. His lover was a commercial espionage and stole a large amount of confidential business information from our company. This behavior violated our company, our family, and our entire capital business community. ¡ª¡ªSo, on behalf of our company, on behalf of our family, on behalf of our Beijing business community, I will issue a final letter to the Rock Group. We will use legitimate business competition to expel this bad behavior from the capital. Accompanying it may be the bankruptcy of the entire Rockwell Group. So, please forgive us for the next behavior of our company.-Ma International, Sincerely, Ma Gebi."


    "Ma''s International...Ma Gebi?..."


    Frowning for a while, Li Hong''s expression was pale, but it turned pale again! -Is it the Ma family? ! Is it the Ma family, want to eradicate our Rock Group? !


    A sense of powerlessness rose from Li Hong''s heart, and it was accompanied by blame and disappointment towards her husband...


    She never expected that her husband would do such a thing...


    For the next twenty minutes, Li Hong choked slightly, and finally healed up. She came out of the gloomy mood a little, and then realized the suddenness and strangeness of things. She felt that it was not good to make a conclusion too early in her heart. It is best to go to the hospital and ask her husband now. !


    Figured this out, Li Hong left the company resolutely.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, the entire capital¡¯s commercial newspapers have entered a super busy stage. Almost every newspaper and magazine has received the few groups of photos of Luo Jianrong and a beautiful young woman and a "secret meeting" of women, and Knowing the identity of this young woman, what they have to do now is to write this report as predictably as possible, so as to win the position!


    Originally, this day was not a holiday or publication day, so every newspaper and magazine office rushed to produce a special commercial edition.


    Among them, there are many newspapers under the name of the Kang family who made their fortune in the media industry.


    Today, Kang Shaojie came to visit the headquarters of a magazine on his official business. He happened to see the big guys hurrying to work. He couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile, thinking that these guys really know how to behave. I guess he knew he was here today. Check the work, right?


    However, just when he thought so, a semi-finished commercial special newspaper fell in front of his eyes.


    "Huh?" Subconsciously picked up and looked at it for a while, and then, Kang Shaojie showed an expression of indescribable astonishment.


    "What are you kidding?...How could uncle be such a person?!..."

 v10 Chapter 606： Fuhuo

    "No, no, this is definitely a fabricated scandal!"


    There was a slight anger in his mind, and he immediately picked it up and sternly said to the editor-in-chief who followed him closely: "How did you do it? Let you do business reports, how did you start a lace scandal in the business circle? !"


    The editor-in-chief originally thought that Young Master Kang would compliment him when he saw how busy everyone was, but he didn''t expect to open his mouth as a reprimand.


    The editor-in-chief looked at the semi-finished publications at the moment, and immediately explained with trepidation: "Mr. Kang, this is not a lace scandal as you said. This is true.... In fact, it''s not just our magazine, almost Beijing Every magazine and newspaper received this group of photos. I think this is a highlight. If our magazine doesn¡¯t publish it, we will lose a large part of our readers..."


    "Really?..." Kang Shaojie frowned, realizing that the situation was urgent, and immediately waved his hand, "Go and bring me the original, let me take a look!"


    "Yes!" The editor-in-chief nodded, and then quickly ordered to the men behind him. In less than a minute, a young girl who seemed more clever and clever brought an envelope.


    Without further ado, Kang Shaojie took out the photos from the envelope and looked at it. After a short time, he judged that these photos were not forgeries, so he knew that this matter was not easy. After thinking about it briefly, he immediately ordered: "Editor-in-chief, whatever this Whether the matter is true or not, I now order you to immediately ask all departments to stop the printing of this special issue!"


    "Mr. Kang, this..." The editor-in-chief was a little embarrassed.


    "This is an order!!!" Kang Shaojie subconsciously increased his volume by a few points.


    The editor-in-chief nodded immediately, and then ordered.


    After giving the order, Kang Shaojie did not continue to do that boring inspection, and once again emphasized that after the special issue could not be reported this time, he left the magazine, went out, and got into the car to go to the Kang family quickly. The media headquarters rushed.


    Along the way, he thought a lot in his mind, carried out various aspects of measurement and conjecture.


    First, this incident was definitely done by someone deliberately. It is by no means accidental. Not to mention whether Luo Jianrong really had an affair with Markov International¡¯s personal close female secretary. At least, someone wanted to frame Luo. Jianrong, thus framed the Rock Group.


    Second, once Luo Jianrong is ruined, the vision of the Chinese Supreme and the Chinese will be greatly affected, and he and Lorraine are still very solid allies, so naturally he does not want to see this happen.


    The third, and worst-case scenario, is that Markov International officially declared war on the Rockwell Group and carried out some awe-inspiring commercial crusades. Then, those people or forces who have always wanted to see the Rockwell Group¡¯s bad luck will certainly When you fall into trouble, once that time comes, the situation will fall one side, and the Luo Family will be inevitable!


    However, before this, the first thing is that public opinion has to reach a certain level, so that the attention of the matter can be raised to a higher level, and the public opinion is reached, then everything is much simpler. Gear up for the final fatal blow!


    "Is this incident planned by Ma Gebi?... Does the Luo Shi Group have any grudges against him? ... Why do you want to do so? Or is it that the Ma family has already set out to destroy the Luo Shi Group? Attitude?" Kang Shaojie was suspicious, glanced anxiously at the time on the watch, suddenly braked under his feet, and heard the roadside.


    "Tsk, now I rush to the headquarters, there may not necessarily be someone. The special issue is robbing time, so we must quickly..." Thinking, Kang Shaojie had already taken out the phone and immediately contacted the media director under the Kang family. The phone number of the company''s general manager.


    "Hey, Mr. He!"


    "Hello, hello! Master Kang, what''s the order?" The other party clearly knows the identity of Kang Shaojie.


    "How many media departments of our Kangshi Media have received that anonymous letter about the''Luo Jianrong Scandal''?"


    "all!"


    "Okay, now give me a quick order to stop reporting this news!"


    "Huh? This..."


    "Ah what? Listen carefully, I tell you, always, no, report!!!"


    "...I...I try my best."


    "Not as much as possible, it is necessary! Give me the order now, Mr. He, I hope you can properly handle this matter!" Before the voice came, Kang Shaojie hung up the phone with a snap, and took a deep breath.


    At this time, his anger in his heart is not small, because with the damage to Luo Jianrong¡¯s reputation, the Luo Family is affected, and Luo Lin will definitely be beaten into the pit. In this way, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu will do their best. Find a way to fish out Lorraine and help him up! And this will not only encounter great resistance, but also take time. Once the worst occurs, at least in the next three years, the iron triangle relationship with Lorraine, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu as the focus will be Fragile.


    The business circle in Beijing is a very cruel place. The weak will have only one result, that is, being swallowed by the strong. The Audio-Technica group has made the limelight in Beijing before, and many people have long been jealous of them. Once there are more than ten or more large-scale business strengths, the Rock Group will be completely destroyed and accompanied by , Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, who are rising rapidly, will also be beaten back to their original form in minutes, even hard to compare with before.


    This is a chain reaction, once the scandal comes out, it will be out of control.


    Fortunately, their Kang family is the most influential existence in the Beijing media industry, and at present, it is the greatest effort that Kang Shaojie can make.


    For the other media, Kang Shaojie is not easy to intervene. There are too many problems involved, but as long as the media under the Kang family do not publish these scandals, at least 70% of the bad influence can be reduced. ¡ª¡ªThis is already a blessing in misfortune.


    In the car, Kang Shaojie took a deep breath, stabilized his impetuous mood a little bit earlier, and then dialed Lorraine''s mobile phone number.


    But helplessly, the prompt on the phone is "The user you dialed is turned off."


    Sighing, Kang Shaojie dialed Shen Zheyu''s cell phone.


    "Hello, Young Master."


    "Zhe Yu, have you heard?"


    Shen Zheyu understood, and his tone was somewhat low and helpless: "I heard that, I feel that this is a carefully planned business conspiracy."


    "One hundred percent. But the premise is that we don''t know who the culprit is."


    "On the surface it seems to be the Ma family, but I feel it may not be, or...not just the Ma family."


    "You mean... there are other participants?"


    "Yes, and the status of these participants is not necessarily weaker than that of Ma''s."


    "Haha... I guessed it before, but... this is what I don''t want to see the last thing, and now that even you are aware of this, it seems... this time things are a little bit ugly."


    "Shaojie, let''s not say anything discouraging, I was going to call you just now-isn''t your Kang family mainly engaged in the media industry? Maybe it depends on you..."


    Without waiting for Shen Zheyu to finish asking, Kang Shaojie said: "Don''t worry, I have already ordered, but the influence can only be reduced as much as possible. The other party spread these news on such a large scale, the purpose is to cast more nets, fish, and cover the quilt. It can''t be covered."


    "..." Shen Zheyu groaned for a while, "Have you contacted Lorraine?"


    "Shut down."


    "me too."


    The two of them were silent. After a while, the two of them proposed in unison: "Let''s find a place to meet and talk."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Therefore, at this juncture when Lorraine could not be reached, the two of the Audio-Technica team decided to brainstorm together. Of course, they would not forget to deploy under their hands. The only fire fighting plan that Kang Shaojie could do was Let them block news from many media industries under the name of the Kang family.


    And Shen Zheyu also began to use the convenience of his status and status to carry out some relationship activities, but no matter how hard they tried, at most they could not cover their horse''s feet and their tails, and the news would inevitably leak out.


    This is not the saddest thing, the saddest thing is that... When Kang Shaojie thought he had fulfilled his due obligations in this regard, the numerous media and media under the Kang family, whether it was magazines or newspapers... Business reports about the "Luo Jianrong scandal" are still published, and all of them are front page headlines! !


    Therefore, when Kang Shaojie just returned to his company office and looked at the newspapers and magazines in his hand, he almost didn''t feel dizzy!


    Fuck! What''s happening here? ! Hasn''t he already bitten that President He? !


    Although this young master is not a direct heir of the Kang family, you don''t want to slap your face like this, right? ! ! The most undesirable situation now happened. What¡¯s more, Kang Shaojie thought it was his fault and mistake in this link, so he said nothing, immediately raised the phone and dialed that He With the total phone number, he opened his mouth and yelled a little gaggedly: "Mr. Ho?! What did you do?! What I told you before, you didn''t do it at all?! You are deliberately following me Can''t make it, or want to challenge my psychological bottom line?!"


    It is rare for Kang Shaojie to be such a gaffe in front of his subordinates, but this time the impact of the incident was too bad. Now that the incident has come out, it is already powerless. It is really unhappy that the fire in his heart does not come out.


    What surprised him most was that he hesitated for a while on the phone, and then came a slow voice that was neither salty nor weak. It was not He Zong, but another one that made him feel it as soon as he heard it. Uncomfortable voice all over.


    "Haha, Shaojie, don''t make such a big fire. Grandpa taught us more than once. Don''t be impulsive when encountering things. You need to use your brain and calm. These are the most basic qualities a decision maker must have. Are you deaf?"

 v10 Chapter 607： Ripped skin

    "..."


    Hearing this voice, Kang Shaojie was taken aback for a while, and then his heart tightened!


    This is...Cannes? !


    In an instant, Kang Shaojie knew what was going on.


    It must be Cannes who learned that he would dare to release this special issue, so he specifically rejected his temporary decision, so that this special issue can be issued smoothly-and it is one of all media under the name of the Kang Group. Unsuccessful publication! From these publications that lavishly rendered the headlines of the front page, they even added some unexpected materials!


    This shows that I want to have trouble with him Kang Shaojie!


    Is this Cannes taking the wrong medicine? ! In the past, he never asked these trivial matters, why is he so concerned about this knot? Listening to the tone on the phone, it seemed that he was educating himself painfully, which made the anger in Kang Shaojie''s heart burned even more.


    But... he knew that he could never tear his face with Cannes.


    First of all, what happened this time was absolutely unfavorable to him. Originally, he was already at a disadvantage in his secret confrontation with Cannes, but now he is even more disadvantaged. I couldn''t tear my skin before, let alone now.


    Secondly, Kang Shaojie didn¡¯t know if there was a share of Cannes in this conspiracy, so he must not mess around. Cannes has at least one sentence that is right-"Whenever you encounter something, don¡¯t be impulsive. You need to use your brain and calm down. It is the most basic quality necessary for a decision."


    In other words, Kang Cheng deliberately picked up the phone at this time and said something nonchalantly, just to provoke Kang Shaojie to become angry and lose his attitude, thus messing up his measure.


    Always remember one thing.


    The more angry person is often the most passive person. The more gaffes, the more loopholes, then the weaknesses of one''s body are easily grasped by the enemy.


    But... if you don''t lose your temper, you won''t be polite to Cannes even if Kang Shaojie calms down.


    No matter who the other party is, he rides on his neck and farts. Is he still going to swallow it blindly?


    "Kangcheng, what do you mean?" Kang Shaojie tried his best to calm his tone, but he could hear the unconcealed anger in his words. At least, now he has changed his name.


    "Brother, this question of yours is a bit inexplicable, hehe, it''s the first time I heard you call me by my name. It''s really uncomfortable. It seems that you are quite unhappy. Have you lost love recently? It doesn''t matter, man, woman No, you can look for it again." Kang Cheng obviously wanted to continue to provoke Kang Shaojie, deliberately ridiculing.


    Kang Shaojie took a deep breath, took advantage of this moment, lit a cigarette, took a deep spit, the smell of tobacco instantly dilutes his impulse, he was slightly calm, and he did not answer Kang Shaojie''s sentence was clearly meant to irritate himself.


    Seeing that Kang Shaojie hadn''t put on the set, Kang Cheng smirked, and the voice changed: "Okay, no joke, let''s go, are you very dissatisfied with my veto of your resolution this time?"


    Kang Shaojie snorted coldly, without speaking.


    Cannes is still in a smirk, not salty or indifferent: "If you are dissatisfied, just say it. What can''t you say between our brothers?"


    "Both brothers can say anything?-Well, Kang Cheng, then why didn''t you inform me before vetoing my resolution?" Kang Shaojie frowned and said coldly.


    "Hehe, you didn''t notify me when you prevented the special issue from issuing, did you?"


    "Time is running out." After a short pause, Kang Shaojie arrived, "In addition, I was about to tell you, but it turned out to be the current situation."


    "Oh, what do you mean-do you want to cut first and then play with me?" It seemed that the loophole in Kang Shaojie''s words was finally found, and Kang Cheng''s tone was suddenly taken aback and said seriously.


    I had long expected Cannes to design traps in the discourse to make him jump. Kang Shaojie retorted very wittily: "You can understand it as cutting first and playing later, but you have to be clear that what I am cutting is not your jurisdiction. I know that I am inspecting all the media companies under the Kang family''s name. In addition, even if I''m playing, I don''t have to''play'' to you, but I should report to my grandfather. ¡ª¡ªYou now say I am "Cut first and play later" with you, what do you mean? You mean, you are the biggest in the Kang family now, hehe, Cannes, grandpa is in good health, you are worried now, it is too early."


    "Hehe, what a sharp tooth! Thinking of moving my grandfather to crush me? Want to give me the notoriety of''unfilial''?"


    "Young Master Kang is in the midst of the sky in the capital, and my brother dare not."


    "It doesn''t seem to be me that is in the sky? In the past two years, the hottest commercial project in Beijing seems to be the''Chinese Supreme'' that you and the Rock Group worked together?"


    "So-you deliberately targeted the Rock Group? Kangcheng, your wishful thinking is too loud? You are not afraid that others will see the jokes of our Kang family and say you, the brother, want to follow me. Do your brother engage in infighting?"


    "I think you have misunderstood. Any publications that all media of our Kang family want to publish are required for work. This special issue is an important part of improving performance. I just don''t want to see our Kang family doing The leader of the Beijing media industry has fallen behind in this important event, which is detrimental to the reputation of our Kang family. ¡ª¡ªIf you say this now, I can completely say that you are malicious slander."


    "Hmph, if you want people to know it, you can''t do it yourself."


    "I said, fighting for the benefit of the family is just my own business. There is no problem of overstepping powers. Furthermore, the younger brother has made a decision-making error. I, the older brother, did not make corrections in time. It''s really unreasonable. In this way, who do you think is making people laugh?"


    "To say that I am clever, Cannes, I am compared with you, nothing more than a witch."


    "Tsk, brother, don''t be so hostile to me, you are so, I am very sad. Shaojie, you are not young anymore, don''t be so naive."


    "Naive?-Haha, Cannes, you use the word! It''s really enough to hold 13!!"


    Hearing Kang Shaojie''s words, Cannes was stunned for a moment. Obviously, Kang Shaojie''s words offended him. Maybe Kang Shaojie didn''t know that when he was going to school, Kang Cheng was scolded by a new born calf senior, "preparing 13", and then the goods disappeared from school the next day.


    The reason why Cannes hates others for calling him this is because... he is indeed "pretending to be 13".


    Now, Kang Shaojie even gave him such cruel words, it is impossible for him to remain angry.


    "Kang Shaojie, are you going to tear your skin with me now?" When Kang Cheng said these words, his tone was extremely cold, and his brows were frowned sharply. He was beside him, seeing him This look made my heart tremble suddenly.


    "Tear your skin? Haha, Young Master Kang, I have a few pounds myself, I know very well, how can I tear my skin apart with you?" Having said that, Kang Shaojie''s tone was clearly full of provocation.


    "Okay, very good, very good! Kang Shaojie, you can do it, the wings grow hard." Kang Cheng brows jumped.


    "My buddy, what you said is inappropriate. Maybe you like to be described by others, but I don''t like it. I am a human, not a bird, without wings. Moreover, even if it is hard, it is not hard, but other places. ."


    "Haha, okay, Kang Shaojie, good luck." Kang Cheng was completely irritated this time, and his voice was about to form cold scum.


    "It''s best not to bless me, because I have had good luck. Some people will definitely be unlucky."


    "Haha! Good! Wait and see!!"


    "Pop!" Without waiting for Kangcheng''s voice to fall, Kang Shaojie hung up the phone with great enthusiasm.


    As a result, the Cannes side still sneered, but the awkward situation of busy tone appeared on the call.


    "Kala Kara..."


    Holding the phone in his hand, Cannes''s other hand was clenched into a fist, and the bones made a terrifying sound.


    Feeling the terrifying breath from Kang Cheng, He who stood beside him broke out in a cold sweat... This whole thing, he is the most innocent, both are the eldest young masters of the Kang family, he Offending anyone is not, but...he finally chose to listen to Cannes carefully, because Cannes is the most prestigious man among the young generations of the Kang family, and is very likely to be the future head of the Kang family, so, He had to choose to listen to Cannes.


    "Master..." Seeing Kang Cheng''s angrily, He always feels that it is time for him to say something nice and obedient, "I feel that Kang Shaojie is too knowing what is good or bad. He even dared to oppose you. , In the Kang family, your status is much higher than him. You are a direct line, and he is a side line. Oh, of course, in the influence of the capital''s wealthy circles and business circles, he even talks to you No qualifications... For you, this Kang Shaojie is a small character who doesn''t know the heights of the sky. For this small character, Master, you don''t have to be too angry."


    What a character Cannes is, after a brief period of anger, he immediately returned to normal, but at this time, hearing Mr. He¡¯s words, he still felt very useful, with a slight smile on his face. He glanced at him and said, "Hehe, Mr. He, if Kang Shaojie is sitting here at this time, would you say the same thing to him?"


    "Ah?-Don''t dare! Of course not!" He was shocked when he heard this, and he didn''t know what it meant. He immediately shook his head in fear.


    Kang Cheng smiled: "Hehe, relax and make a joke with you. ¡ª¡ªMr. He, remember later, I manage all the work of Kang Shaojie. If you have anything to report, please contact me That''s it."


    "Yes!" He nodded respectfully, yes!

 v10 Chapter 608： Mas declaration of war

    Mr. He knew that this time Cannes was going to take Kang Shaojie.


    At least some of Kang Shaojie''s power on the Kang family is to be emptied. With the collapse of the Luo Family, Kang Shaojie''s strength will be weakened to an unprecedented low point. Originally, in the Kang family, Cannes was a well-deserved choice for future masters, but Kang Shaojie''s performance in the past two years has been too eye-catching, so Cannes needs to make some effort.


    "Master, do you have any other orders?" Mr. He looked flatteringly at Kangcheng Road.


    The meaning in this look is very obvious, that is, asking if you want to engage in some little guys, which makes Kang Shaojie more difficult to fight. In his opinion, Kang Shaojie angered Can City just now, so it was reasonable for Can City to use some small actions against him. Now he took the initiative to ask, and it seemed that he was more sensible.


    However, Cannes shook his head: "No, Mr. He, do you think I am the kind of villain who must report to you? I emptied his influence in the family business, and wanted him to calm down and grow up. Now, some of his ideas and practices are still too naive."


    Who is Cannes, he certainly wouldn''t tell this little Mr. He the true feelings in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not that Cannes doesn''t want to engage in Kang Shaojie, but in the current situation, he doesn''t need to make any big moves for the time being. With this Luo Jianrong scandal, both Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu will be involved, and looking at the gesture of the Ma family, it is obvious that they want to make a big move. At this juncture, Kangcheng is happy to take advantage of the fisherman¡¯s profit and save a little bit. It''s not bad to have the strength to watch the jokes.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other side, after Kang Shaojie hung up the phone in Cannes, his expression was extremely solemn.


    He knew that this time he had completely angered Cannes, and said something awkward. From now on, the relationship between the two of them will be basically the same, incompatible with each other. Kang Shaojie had anticipated this day, but this day came too early.


    This is all because of my own impulse.


    But... this time things are related to the reputation and interests of Lorraine and the Rockwell Group. As a solid ally and brother of Lorraine, Kang Shaojie must stand on his side with a clear stand, so he does not regret himself. The previous "disproportionate" performance.


    But what is really worrying now is whether Cannes will make some small actions on his own?


    After pondering for a few minutes, Kang Shaojie came to the conclusion: probably not.


    Although the relationship between Kang Shaojie and Cannes is very bad, he knows the general character of Cannes. The other party is the kind of real villain who absolutely likes to reap the benefits of fishermen. Therefore, after analyzing the current situation, he should hold Standing behind the shadows with arms folded watching the jokes, when this side is dying, Cannes definitely doesn''t mind making such a cut.


    Realizing this, Kang Shaojie was very upset, but she was quite fortunate ¡ª at least, Cannes did not intervene together, so some pressure was relieved more or less.


    "Lorraine... Where are you now?" Putting down the phone again, Kang Shaojie sighed helplessly as he listened to the cold mechanical words of "The user you dialed is turned off" from the phone.


    This stinky boy, the capital is about to be upset, you are really at ease...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, on a passenger plane flying in the air.


    Lorraine looked at Qin Wanshu who was sleeping on his shoulder, and smiled faintly.


    He could have returned to the capital last night, but unfortunately the flight was delayed due to the weather, so he changed the booking for this afternoon''s passenger plane.


    Now to estimate the time, it''s about 7 or 8 o''clock in the evening when we arrive in Beijing.


    I don¡¯t know why, Lorraine always feels a little anxious. After a few reflexes, he wanted to take out his phone, but remembered that it was on an airplane and the phone was turned off, so he sighed helplessly, and simply squinted his eyes. Raise your mind.


    The capital investment conference is about to be held. He knows that these days, the capital must not be peaceful, there will definitely be people busy with something, and there must be some unlucky people, but I don¡¯t know...Whether there is anyone during my absence in the capital Find the fault and find them on the head of the Rock Group.


    There are still a few hours to get to the capital...


    Sleep for a while, it''s useless to be in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    And when Lorraine closed his eyes and went into light sleep, he had already exploded in the capital.


    Various magazines and newspapers, and even online news media channels, have carried out extensive expositions and reports on the Luo Jianrong scandal of the Luo Family Group, citing a series of his crimes. First, betraying his wife and being infidelity to his family. , Derailed to raise a small three. Second, use the feelings of others to instruct the personal secretary of a young master of Mars International to steal the commercial secrets of Mars International, a commercial rival.


    Regardless of these two points, Luo Jianrong is a sinner.


    Moral crime, criminal law crime.


    As soon as the news came out, most of the consumers with the status of "Chinese Supreme" were actually disgusted. This feeling was very subtle, as if a fly flew into their throat to toss.


    Originally, the use of "Chinese Supreme" was a very distinguished and face-saving thing. As soon as the scandal of the Luoshi Group came out, would anyone still think so?


    In terms of public opinion, the Lockheed Group became a target of public criticism for a while. Almost all the capital business people who had been hostile to the Lockheed Group or had no contact with the Lockheed Group began to bombard Luo Jianrong and the Lockheed Group, such as "moral corruption." ", "Business scum", "Get out of the capital business" and other words, appear very frequently. Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that Ma Gebi, Pan Zhengkun and others have found "trust".


    But it doesn''t matter. In short, the Rock Group has aroused public outrage. Originally, the local business community has always been ostracized with out-of-town households, but this has all erupted.


    Seeing that the hype of public opinion was almost over, Ma Gebi jumped out on behalf of the Mars International branch under his management and held a press conference to indicate his intention to conduct a "commercial crusade".


    At the press conference, a camera flashed with lights one after another.


    Ma Gebi stood in front of the camera magnificently, his face was serious and upright, and his voice was stern: "As the saying goes, there is no profit but no business, but what we do is the leisure and entertainment industry. We exist to serve the public and consumers. So, the customer is God, and it is always the business creed of our Markov International and even our Margebi. Honesty, transparency, and respect for everyone have always been ours. And this time, the behavior of the Rock Group, However, it has brought a lot of bad public opinion to our industry. What is even more annoying is that there was commercial espionage in this commercial conspiracy. However, I think...my personal secretary did nothing wrong, and can only say, She has misunderstood the conduct of some people. Therefore, whether it is out of objective justice or subjective emotions, I can no longer tolerate it. ¡ª¡ªNow I make a final statement that the Rock Group will face us The large-scale and strong acquisition of Mars International was originally a very promising emerging company. However, their style of work is something that everyone cannot tolerate. Therefore, the Luoche Group and Luo Jianrong, the chairman of the Luoche Group , Sorry, we, Mars International, want to clean up the **** for the capital business community!"


    "Kap!" "Kap!" "Kap!"...


    The flashing lights one after another, the appearance of Ma Gebi at this time is clearly recorded on the front page headlines of the commercial editions of various media.


    As soon as the press conference was over, this overwhelming big news immediately spread to the capital business community.


    "The anger from Markov International: Rock Group, wait for it!"


    "No treacherous business, or honest business?"


    "Ma Gebi: In the face of garbage, I will be a competent scavenger!"


    "Where is the Rock Group? The supremacy of the Chinese people, is it the pride of the business world or a stain?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hospital.


    In the ward.


    Luo Jianrong looked very ugly and leaned on the hospital bed, holding several news papers and magazines in his hands, his eyes were cloudy and uncertain, and his complexion was not very good at first, and he looked a little green at this time.


    On the side of his bed, sitting Li Hong with a little red eye circle.


    "My wife, I swear, this matter must be a conspiracy, and the course of the matter is what I dared to tell you just now. This time it is obviously that the Ma Group wants to engage our Luo Shi Group, you should believe me. "For a man, the biggest blow may be both professional and emotional setbacks.


    With Ma Gebi''s two-shot method, Luo Jianrong was vomiting blood quickly.


    He wanted to cry without tears in his heart now, thinking about the previous woman surnamed Wang who claimed to be a person from Chen''s International, he secretly scolded herself for being too careless...


    By now, Li Hong didn''t say anything, but just nodded, and then asked: "Then we...what should we do now?"


    Luo Jianrong took a deep breath, feeling the pressure on his shoulders. ¡ª¡ªHaha, this is a commercial crusade from Mars International, let alone Luoshi International, even those second-tier wealthy family companies that have developed in Beijing for many years may not be able to recruit next.


    At this moment, Luo Jianrong suddenly thought of his son and Lorraine.


    So, subconsciously he asked: "By the way, did you call Xiaolin? When will he be back?"


    Li Hong shook his head lightly: "Xiao Lin''s phone is turned off...I''m worried...Is there something wrong with his son?"


    "No! How could it be?!" When he heard this, Luo Jianrong was taken aback and said immediately, but with his anger, he immediately coughed a few times and his face became pale.


    At this moment, Lan Lan suddenly rushed in from the door of the ward, and said in a panic, "Uncle, Auntie, it''s not good!"

 v10 Chapter 609： Lorraine is back!

    Seeing Lan Lan, a well-behaved little Nizi, suddenly rushed in recklessly, Luo Jianrong and Li Hongqi looked startled.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter?-Where''s your sister Yanyan?" Li Hong asked.


    "Sister Yanyan and Liangzi blocked a lot of people at the entrance of the corridor...They...they..." Lan Lan hesitated for a long time before finally expressing it clearly, "They all yelled... to quit the Chinese. The Supreme Card... also ends the status of the Supreme Chinese..."


    Upon hearing this, Luo Jianrong and Li Hong instantly understood what was going on. The feelings were those consumers and members who were once the supreme Chinese, and they wanted to return the status of the supreme Chinese.


    It''s really troublesome. If a company didn''t go, he went to the hospital! !


    However, after a brief period of indulgence, Luo Jianrong came to the conclusion that most of these people are not the supreme Chinese consumers. If it is a consumer of the Chinese Supreme Card, then the first thing to pay is RMB 200,000. People who can usually escape these prices will not do such a low price. And if it is consumers who spend 10,000 yuan on a Chinese membership card, they should not come to trouble. They are mostly working-class and students, and most of them hold the mentality that more is worse than less.


    There is also a very important point, that is-not everyone knows the details of Luo Jianrong''s hospitalization. If it is just a general consumer, if he wants to make trouble, he also goes to the company to make trouble. How can he think of coming to the hospital?


    Therefore, these people who are out there should be some "trust" specially found by Mars International.


    The purpose is to create a topic of public opinion.


    Luo Jianrong can even imagine what the front page headlines of the next business report will be-the Chinese Supreme is in a hurry, consumers do not buy it, and they want to cancel their "Chinese" status!


    "Lan Lan, do you see if there is any media downstairs?" Luo Jianrong suddenly waved his hand weakly.


    Lan Lan nodded when she heard the words, and hurriedly trot to the window of the ward with small steps. When she looked downstairs, several news magazines and media news carts were parked at random. Immediately Lanlan''s complexion changed, and she turned to Luo Jianrong and said, "Uncle... a lot of news cars..."


    "Hehe, sure enough..."


    "Husband, what should I do now?" Li Hong cast his eyes on Luo Jianrong.


    "...I''ll talk to them...At this time, I need to show up and make a statement."


    "No!" Upon hearing this, Lan Lan and Li Hong said in unison. At the same time, Jiang Yan suddenly rushed in from the door of the ward.


    "Sister Yanyan? What''s wrong with you?" Lan Lan looked back and found that Jiang Yan had a few more red marks on her face.


    Luo Jianrong and Li Hong are also concerned.


    Jiang Yan smiled bitterly and touched the red seal on her face, and said: "The group of people must rush to rush over. When I was blocking, I was accidentally scratched to my face...It''s not a problem!-Now the most important thing Yes, uncle, you must not go out, and auntie, so are you¡ªthis group of people is obviously here to make trouble, and it is not reasonable at all. Therefore, the best way now is to call the police as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! Yes! Call the police!" Li Hong just woke up like a dream, and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    "Auntie, you call the police first. I''ll go back to the bureau. I''ll report it in person. It''s much faster than calling us!" Jiang Yan had already stepped on high heels, and ran out quickly. Ward.


    In a blink of an eye, she came to the top of the stairs.


    Here, Ryoko was struggling to stop those who were about to rush forward. Fortunately, his physique was very tough, and he was stuck there, as if he were an immovable stone Buddha. So far, no one can break through.


    But the question is, how should Jiang Yan go down?


    Just now, in order to avoid an accident, the hospital had closed the elevator temporarily and urgently. Therefore, I wanted to go downstairs only by going down the stairs.


    "Ryoko!"


    With a shout, Jiang Yan appeared beside Liangzi.


    Liangzi looked back, of course he knew that Jiang Yan was going to the bureau in person to mobilize some police, so he understood that, apart from anything else, one arm was like a daughter-like strength, struggling to push away a group of people. There was a breakthrough.


    Jiang Yan is worthy of being the agile police flower of the Interpol. She immediately rushed to the breakthrough, pressing a hand on the handrail of the stairs, and then gently leaped her body, turning sideways at a forty-five degree angle, as sensitive as a little white. He appeared on the next stairs like a rabbit, and then left quickly. Before leaving, he whispered softly: "Ryoko, everything is here to you, don''t let uncles and aunts get hurt!"


    Having said that, he ran away.


    Liangzi took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and said silently in his heart: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry! With my Liangzi, no one will be hurt!"


    However, just when he had just made up this idea, suddenly, a big fist, Huo Di, hammered him fiercely, and with a muffled sound of "Boom!", it hit Ryoko''s cheekbones fiercely! !


    As Ryoko hadn¡¯t prepared a little bit earlier, she was caught off guard. She suffered a lot of pain. A purple bruise immediately appeared under her eyes. Ryoko immediately subconsciously crossed her eyebrows and suddenly exuded a hint of momentum. He was about to raise his fist to fight back, but he stopped when he was half stiff.


    He was stunned to think about what these people are here for.


    These people are here to make trouble and want to provoke the generals. In other words, they just come here to be beaten... If Ryoko can''t stand his breath at this time, he raises his hand and slams his fist and hammer to hit someone. If it is down, he has no doubts whether downstairs will rush up to a media reporter every minute to "click" a photo. Then, they have something to write about in the media, for example-attach a photo of Liangzi hitting someone on the ground, and write below: This is how the Rock Group serves its consumers! Reasonable? no way! Our Rock Group will only show fists! Dare to quit the Chinese Supreme? I''ll kill you first!


    Although Ryoko is a rough person, she has been around Lorraine for a long time, and her eyes have been raised a lot.


    Therefore, he swallowed this breath deeply at this time, did not fight back, but said with a dignified expression: "Everyone, if you really want to remove the Chinese supreme user status, then I advise everyone, here It¡¯s not a place to handle business. There is a Chinese Supreme Service Station about two blocks away from here, where any business can be consulted and handled. This is a hospital. Please stop making trouble."


    Time and experience can change a person.


    Just like the current Liangzi, he may never have imagined in the past that he would not fight back if he was beaten, and he would even try to reason with the person who beat him as calmly as possible.


    It''s a pity that these people were obviously determined to make trouble, and before Ryoko''s words fell, another fist struck him.


    But this time this person seemed to be a little more careful, instead of hitting his face, he hung on Ryoko''s belly.


    Fortunately, Ryoko was prepared this time, with a hint of breath in the instant luck, tightening every inch of his body muscles, and withstanding the punch.


    Liangzi gritted his teeth with a bit of pain. Before he could speak, these people babbled and said, "We don''t care so much! Now we are going to see your boss! That old gangster named Luo! Don''t think we don''t know you. Let us go to the service station to deal with the tricks of these businessmen. It is clear that they are kicking the ball! It is better to ask your boss to sign for us!"


    "Yes!! Let the old gangster with the surname Luo come out! We want him to personally sign us and leave a promise!!"


    "Boy! Get out of the way quickly. If you don''t want to get beaten in vain, just stay away!! We''ll beat anyone who stands in the way! There is no place for you to speak, let your boss get out!!"


    "..."


    Hearing these words, Liangzi gritted his teeth and gave up the last extravagant hope. He is now 12% sure that these people are here to make trouble, and it is useless to say nothing...The only way at the moment is to wait until Jiang Yan Sister-in-law, please come and support me...


    I was thinking, with a "bang", another fist came up.


    Seeing Ryoko biting her mouth and not speaking, and also not fighting back, everyone worked hard, putting such a superb human sandbag without using it. It was really a violent thing. The few people who leaned in front were basically all The hands and feet were used together, the elbows were used, and the knees were lifted. The punches were full of joy, and a few people couldn''t even close their mouths. Fortunately, Ryoko has practiced, and most of the attacks have been evaded by subtle movements, but unfortunately his task is to stop these people, so there are many attacks that he eats down to earth... ¡­


    After a while, his body was bruised and bruised all over, but he still did not give up, still like an immovable stone Buddha, as if rooted at the top of the stairs, without moving half of it...


    At the same time, Jiang Yan was on her way to the nearest police station.


    Along the way, Jiang Yan''s mobile phone has never been idle, and she kept dialing Lorraine''s number, but unfortunately there was always a prompt to shut down.


    "This dead villain! Where did you fool around?... The family is going to be upset, what should you do if you don''t show up again..." Jiang Yan remembers cold sweat on her forehead, but it''s not just him, even Li Hong and Luo Jian Rong included, Lorraine was not here, it was as if a backbone was missing.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Yanjing International Airport.


    A flight landed steadily, and the passengers walked down from the cabin one by one.


    Carrying their luggage, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu walked out of the airport, looked at the hazy night sky, met each other, and then tacitly took out their mobile phones and opened them.


    "Wanshu, let''s go to the hospital first, shall we?" Lorraine asked when the machine was turned on.


    Qin Wanshu smiled, and moved closer to Lorraine for a few minutes, and said with a bit of crookedness and nostalgia: "Hmm..."


    However, at this moment, Lorraine had just turned on the phone, and there was a rapid ringtone.

 v10 Chapter 610： Angry, angry!

    "Yeonyan?"


    Qin Wanshu didn''t even look at it, and blinked at Lorraine with a smile. (Please keep in mind free novels),


    Lorraine nodded.


    "Hehe, you see, people care about you a lot, these days you are not in the capital, Yanyan probably wants to kill you..." Qin Wanshu smiled gently.


    Lorraine smiled and scratched his head, connected.


    "Hello? Sister Yan? I just got off the plane and the phone was turned on, hehe, what''s wrong?"


    "Dead thing!! Where did you go! Something happened at home!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Speeding all the way.


    After Jiang Yan told Lorraine about the matter as simply and clearly as possible, Lorraine took Qin Wanshu into the taxi without saying a word, first took out a few red tickets, and the taxi driver immediately used it. His level is comparable to a professional driver''s bench, and he has maximized his speed without breaking the rules.


    On the way, Lorraine felt that his temperament was instantly aroused. This Markov International is really dead. Who can''t do it, he even **** his father who was still in bed, and he did it in such a disgusting way!


    Zhu Xin is more hateful than murder!


    Maybe everyone will be a little confused by the chaotic situation at this time, but Lorraine just got off the plane, and his quiet thinking has been sorted out along the way. At this time, he has been fully operated and played. He at least has I am more than 90% sure that this matter was planned secretly by Ma Shi International, and this person named Ma Gebi must have played an important role in it, even the person who made the decision. Test text watermark 3.


    Ma Gebi, Pan Zhengkun...and Xu Xiaoqiu.


    The three of them all played important roles in the murder incident, and this time, is it also their conspiracy?


    Okay, really good, last time I almost killed my father, and before I had time to settle the account with you, now you are here again, and it is such a damaging method! ¡ª¡ªIf he continued to bear Lorraine, then he would look down upon himself. Test text watermark 9.


    "Hey, brother, have you heard? The Chinese supreme in our capital is about to go bankrupt." While waiting for the red light, the taxi master suddenly said to Lorraine in a very elegant way.


    Lorraine let out an "Oh", and pretended to be irrelevant and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "You just returned to the capital, maybe you still don¡¯t know about this?-That¡¯s what happened suddenly today. It is said that the Rockwell Group has violated the bottom line with commercial espionage. Now Mars International threatens to eradicate Rockwell. The group¡¯s--hey, it¡¯s a pity. I had to queue up all night to get my son in order to get a Chinese supreme membership card..."


    Lorraine pondered for a moment and asked, "Master, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Hey, what can we flat-headed people think? This is what those big businessmen think. In fact, I still hope that the Luos Group will not go bankrupt... After all, many people in Beijing have managed this Chinese supreme , If it goes bankrupt, won''t the money be lost?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lorraine settled a bit in his heart. It seemed that those so-called one-sided public opinion orientations were only trapped in the business circle, and these consumers were still on the sidelines. , Test text watermark 4. Even if I wanted to, the news only broke out suddenly, and it was only a day, and it was difficult for everyone to have a conclusion.


    I came back in time, but now it¡¯s too late to fight the fire!


    If later, when these consumers completely lose confidence in the Chinese Supreme, even if the situation is reversed, the Chinese Supreme will not be able to make a comeback.


    Speeding all the way, Lorraine and Qin Wanshu soon came to the door of the hospital.


    Immediately after getting out of the car, Lorraine saw several news cars in front of him. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lorraine borrowed Qin Wanshu''s black framed mirrors and took advantage of the gloomy sky to get in through the back door of the inpatient department.


    However, when going up the stairs, there is still only one place, that is the mouth that is already full of people and blocked by Ryoko.


    During the short time of going upstairs, Lorraine thought quickly in his heart. Regarding the press conference of Ma Gebi and the words released, he already knew and understood the other party''s intentions. It was nothing more than trying to create right and wrong, and thus justified the commercial crusade against the "Chinese Supreme". Test text watermark 4.


    And the troublemakers in the hospital now are obviously the "childcare" from Magabi''s side. For these rogue groups who use people''s money to eliminate disasters, Lorraine can at least always deal with them. !


    Walking to the corner of the third and fourth floors, Lorraine saw the end of the group of besieged people, so he quickly hid underneath and quickly dialed Jiang Yan''s.


    "Hey, Sister Yan, how''s it going? When will the police station call out?"


    Jiang Yan¡¯s slightly frustrated and flustered voice came from the phone: "Xiaolin, this is bad...someone must have opened up the network. I ran all the police stations and sub-bureaus nearby, and no one wanted to call the police... ¡­"


    Lorraine had anticipated this situation a long time ago. Without too much surprise, he nodded: "Well, it''s okay, Sister Yan, you come back to the hospital first, I have already arrived. Test the text watermark 9. Don''t worry, now I am back, all Everything can be resolved."


    After speaking, he hung up, and then Lorraine took off the black-rimmed glasses that he wore on the bridge of his nose and handed it to Qin Wanshu, "Wanshu, the situation here is a bit troublesome. You should go back to the company now. Do you need any help from the company? The place."


    Saying that, I actually wanted to get Qin Wanshu away. Lorraine knew that these people were here to make trouble, and it was very likely that physical "contact" would be inevitable for a while, so Qin Wanshu was not suitable to stay here.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Wanshu''s heart trembled, and said with some worry: "Xiao Lin...I am with you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, you are here, I will only be distracted.-You should believe me, I can solve this matter." Lorraine seemed a little overbearing and serious at this time.


    Seeing Lorraine''s steadfast eyes, the gentle and considerate Qin Wanshu understood everything. After a moment of indulgence, he nodded solemnly, and then walked away from the stairs with a trace of concern, looking back three steps.


    It was not until it was confirmed that Qin Wanshu had completely left that Lorraine finally took a breath and walked towards the crowd with a serious face. Watermark Test 1.


    However, when he had just turned a corner, he immediately saw the Ryoko standing at the top of the stairs like an immovable stone Buddha.


    It''s just... at this time Ryoko has no trace of handsomeness at all, and looks embarrassed. His face is blue and purple, and there is a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth. Seeing his slightly panting pale complexion, he is obviously affected. A lot of trauma.


    At this time, Lorraine also happened to see a **** swinging his fist towards Ryoko''s face door. Lorraine saw this situation, and his heart suddenly became cold. Sensation was extremely cold, let alone a whole person. Jumping exaggeratedly, stepping directly on the corner of the stair deputy, turning over with a "swipe!", and then one hand grabbed the fist of the **** who was beating Ryoko''s face, and directly stuck him and Ryoko''s In the middle, facing the slightly frightened **** in front of him, he said in a harsh tone: "Did you beat all the injuries on my brother?"


    I don''t know why, with the appearance of Lorraine, these troublemakers felt a chill in their hearts, Qi Qi was frozen there, and the noisy atmosphere just now turned out to be quiet and terrible. Test text watermark 6.


    Maybe other people just felt the chill radiating from Lorraine, but the guy who was facing Lorraine at this time immediately burst into cold sweat, and he felt that he was looking at his eyes at this time. It seems that it does not belong to human beings, it is like a **** of death who escaped from hell!


    There was silence.


    Only Liangzi, who was dizzy for a while, saw Lorraine''s appearance clearly, and suddenly said in surprise: "Brother Lin...you, you are finally back!!"


    It''s okay not to speak, but after speaking, Ryoko accidentally spat out a broken tooth.


    And this tooth happened to hit Lorraine''s face, and a trace of blood stained Lorraine''s cold and decisive cheek.


    "Ah...Lin brother, haha, I''m sorry, I..." Liangzi hurriedly covered her mouth with one hand, and squeezed an apologetic smile at Lorraine. This expression was matched with his embarrassed look with a bruised nose and a swollen face. It''s a little funny... But there is one person who can''t laugh at all. Test text watermark 6.


    Seeing Liangzi''s expression at this time, Lorraine''s heart twitched fiercely, his nose suddenly sour, Liangzi, you stupid boy. Have you been stupidly standing here and beaten? Someone has knocked out your teeth, are you still going to swallow it in your stomach?


    Maybe if it is Liu Wanchuan or Lin Jiadong today, they may think of a smarter method and a perfect solution. But... Ryoko is different, this silly boy can''t turn his mind... Therefore, he chose to use such a stupid way to protect what he wants to protect.


    However, it was such a stupid and silly behavior that made people feel most sad.


    Ryoko smirked, and then saw Lorraine looking at her red eyes. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. The corners of Lorraine''s eyes were slightly wet.


    He was taken aback, he had never seen Brother Lin like this. He didn''t dare to speak, and looked at Lorraine in a daze, just like those troubled crowds who were shocked by Lorraine''s aura. Test text watermark 4.


    Finally, Lorraine''s voice was a little hoarse and trembling: "Ryoko, go and ask the doctor to give you the injury."


    "Hey, Brother Lin, it''s fine, I..."


    "Let you go!!!!" Suddenly, Lorraine roared with red eyes, revealing an unprecedented gaffe. His angry voice, like an exploding Hong Zhong, instantly rang through all floors of the hospital. , In front of Lorraine''s eyes, the crowd surrounded by troubles, and even a few subconsciously covered their ears, showing a more shocked look.


    ps:


    The left hand is very sorry and I am very sorry to inform you that a decision made by the Piaotian Literature Station of "Rebirth: Super Rich Second Generation" cannot be controlled by the left hand, nor can other authors. In the future, in 66721, there will be no more free Piaotian Literature Station to tell me that I signed a buyout contract for this Piaotian Literature Station, and the copyright has been sold out, so I don''t have the final right to make a decision.


    Sorry, I''m really sorry.


    I know that many brothers and sisters will scold me, and my left hand will listen silently, because I have thought about it. If I have been reading a free book, but suddenly this book is on the shelves, I will also feel a little depressed.


    The left hand is powerless, and it was only put on the shelf today, which is really the limit. I solemnly say sorry again.


    Maybe you don''t know that the left hand is actually the most depressing. The thing about my floating astronomy station is something that I need to bear silently on my left hand.


    Speaking of this, in fact, the left hand still hopes that the brothers and sisters can support the original version. The left hand has three thousand words per chapter, and it is calculated at 3 cents per thousand words. The left hand can subscribe for only 9 cents per chapter. Two chapters per day, which is 1 cents and 8 cents per day. Thirty days in a month, a total of 5 yuan4. If the left hand breaks out in the middle, it will cost more than six yuan a month.


    Five or six yuan a month... I hope that my brothers and sisters who are financially allowed can support the left hand.


    Although these sales fees are not available to the left hand. However, a Piaotian Literature Station attaches great importance to it, and the standard for a website to measure the value of an author and a book is to look at the results.


    Before putting it on the shelf, it may be to take a look at clicks and favorites. But after it''s on the shelves, it depends on the subscription volume.


    Anyway... I hope everyone can always support the left hand.


    Although he is not in a state of busyness recently, the left hand is slowly regaining the feeling. Now the overall plot is entering the transfer station of the capital investment conference. Various relationships and contradictions will erupt. Lorraine¡¯s counterattack will be the gong and drum. , It is already going to ring.


    In the end, the left hand promises everyone-this book is the hard work of the left hand. Believe me, I want to write it better than anyone. Therefore, with the improvement of the left hand pen, this book must become more and more important. good looking!


    ps2: Once again, we will announce all the readers and fans of the left hand as a whole. If you like left-handed books, join the organization!


    1 group of left-handed fans: 108608155


    2 groups of left-hand fans: 122351763


    3 groups of left-handed fans: 175831455


    4 groups of left-hand fans: 180803491


    5 groups of left-hand fans: 194920019


    6 groups of left-handed fans: 89308872


    7 groups of left-handed fans: 106084983


    Left-handed fans mm group: 89089716


    In the past two days, the left hand will get a VIP group or **** group as soon as possible, and then notify the brothers and sisters who support the left hand consistently. thank you!

 v10 Chapter 611： Ready to fight back!

    No matter how uneasy Ryoko was at this moment, Lorraine, but this roar completely shocked him.


    Liangzi knew, just follow Brother Lin''s instructions. From Lorraine''s eyes and expressions, Ryoko read a little unspeakably moved.


    Silently, Liangzi retreated. He knew that Brother Lin was back, so all the problems must be solved easily. This is not personality cult, this is trust, absolute trust.


    ... After Liangzi left, Lorraine turned all his energy to these troublemakers.


    Seeing the appearance of Ryoko, Lorraine really wanted to scuffle all these people in front of him one by one, but... he knew that this was a trap set by someone for himself, if he could even such a simple trap. It would be too immature if you jump in.


    But... anger must come out.


    When everyone thought Lorraine was going to do something, Lorraine suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and filmed all these people in front of him with a "click".


    Then, in full view, he put away his phone and said coldly, "Let''s talk about it, who sent it from you."


    When everyone heard the words, they came back to their senses and started to chatter, basically the original lines. Lorraine expected this, and didn''t expect them to open their mouths to confess, so he continued: "I I know that some people have given you a lot of benefits and made you come to the hospital to make trouble.-And I also know that you are not the supreme Chinese users, so I can now take you to court. Just now I Brother of was beaten very badly by you. All the injuries on his body can be judged as severe injuries. Please don¡¯t doubt me. If I want to, one of you will count as one. All of you will spend at least ten years in jail. .Think about it carefully, do you want to continue the trouble."


    After everyone was stunned for a while, they began to shout again.


    Lorraine still said to himself: "I have taken your photos just now, and there are all human and physical evidence. I only give you three minutes of thinking time. Now there are three ways for you to choose. You take the initiative to tell me who sent you here, and then I give you double the thank you payment. Second, you don¡¯t want to tell me, you can leave immediately, as long as you leave the hospital within five minutes, I don¡¯t need to pursue it. Your fault. And the third way is the last thing I want to see, that is, you continue to make trouble here, and I only need to take all your videos, and then check the data of the Chinese Supreme Consumer , Once you find a counterfeit, you will be immediately investigated for multiple charges such as''malicious slander, intentional harm, false fraud'', etc., and I will tell you again, don''t doubt the authenticity of what I said. In addition, the food in the cell is not so delicious of."


    In fact, it is not Lorraine''s wordy-he really can''t do it now, the reporters below must be waiting for something.


    At the moment, these consumers who claim to be the supreme Chinese users do not even know their own, and Lorraine is firmer in his own guesses.


    These people in front of them were all stunned when they heard Lorraine''s set of words. Although they still kept yelling and noisy, they still felt a little bit weak in their hearts.


    Therefore, at this time Lorraine''s blocking was exceptionally easy. He basically didn''t stretch his arms. None of these people dared to move half a point forward. Most of them stood in place and didn''t dare to do anything radical. behavior.


    On the one hand, Lorraine''s language offensive frightened them, and on the other hand, they noticed the terrifying aura of Lorraine, and indeed some people did not dare to act rashly.


    In this way, three minutes passed quickly.


    "Don''t you guys want to leave?" Lorraine''s eyelids jumped when he saw these individuals toasting and not eating and fine wine. He came to the hospital by himself. He hasn''t entered the ward to see his father. Being dragged by this group of rogues, if things here are not resolved, they can''t do other things at all. Ma Gebi and the others are disgusting!


    "Okay." Lorraine''s eyes suddenly drenched, and then went up and grabbed the person who just hit the bright child, and squeezed his two wrists tightly, and said coldly, "I''m going to beat you now, aren''t you ready? Will the reporters and media who have been waiting below come up?"


    Hearing this, the person reacted a little dullly and looked at Lorraine''s cold face, puzzled. -Does this person know this is a trap? ......Also let me call?


    Although he thought so in his mind, he didn''t dare to hesitate. Although the current development is a bit strange, it happened. So he immediately screamed: "Kill! The Roche Group is killing!"


    With this howl, several reporters and several photographers with cameras turned to the direction of Lorraine.


    At this time, Lorraine looked gloomy, let go of the person who was holding him in his hands, and moved so fast that the photographer did not capture any destructive actions of Lorraine at all. I saw him turn on the camera function of the phone with one hand, and then placed it on the window sill in the corridor behind him, facing his position.


    These troublemakers may not know, but these media reporters are very clear. When they saw Lorraine, they immediately recognized Lorraine¡¯s identity. One reporter even took a breath: "Master of the Rock Group. , Lorraine!!!"


    Haha, although he didn''t wait for Luo Jianrong, he waited for Lorraine! ¡ª¡ªIn fact, Lorraine is always higher than Luo Jianrong in terms of outside attention!


    They were notified this time that there will be big news here. It seems that it is not the case. It''s just... what do you do when you see Lorraine turning on the shooting function of the phone?


    When everyone was surprised, Lorraine looked at the cameras of several photographers and said: "My friends in the media, I don¡¯t know who you have received orders and messages to come to the hospital to harass my father. But since you are here Now, let¡¯s take it easy¡ªI¡¯m Lorraine, on behalf of the Rockwell Group, I¡¯m issuing an official statement to everyone that this so-called commercial conspiracy was forged by someone with intentions. I will investigate the specific evidence as soon as possible. Rumor, three days! Give me three days and I will seek justice for the Rock Group!!"


    As he said, Lorraine''s eyes drenched, his gaze seemed to penetrate the photographic lens and said: "Ma Gebi, you said you want to carry out a commercial crusade against our Luoshi Group?-Well, I want to see, one by one. How can people who would engage in slanderous methods secretly take down our Rock Group!"


    The reason why Lorraine wanted to film these was because he was worried that the media would make some manipulations of the footage after returning. That would be indefensible, so Lorraine had a lot of thoughts and left an original video for himself.


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps from under the stairs.


    Everyone, including Lorraine, looked over together. Soon, police officers wearing riot uniforms, holding rubber rods, appeared behind the media, and heard a violent shout: "There is a crowd who is making trouble. Count one, take it all away for me!!"


    Before the words were over, and before everyone could react, these riot police officers went up and arrested the troublemakers.


    Although the media didn''t have any more exciting pictures, they at least got Lorraine''s declaration of war on Mars International, which is enough, just accept it when you see it.


    The media flashed, the guys who gathered to make trouble, one of them counted as one, and they were all taken away.


    After the police appeared, Lorraine''s ears became clear in a total of several minutes. It''s just... he was surprised. I called Sister Yan just now. Didn''t it mean that the police had been broken up and would not interfere in this matter?


    Just when he was surprised, he suddenly saw a figure, and in an instant, he understood.


    A person walked upstairs, it was Shen Zheyu.


    "Zhe Yu."


    "Lorraine, you are finally back." Shen Zheyu walked up towards Lorraine, and behind him, Kang Shaojie also appeared.


    "You kid! It''s going to be an uproar, you''re so calm!"


    Seeing Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu feeling together, Lorraine was slightly moved. Although the three are in an iron triangle, Lorraine has now officially declared war on the Mars International. Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu did not hesitate to state their positions and stand on their side, which is equivalent to wanting to declare war on the Mars International together.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The camera turned and came to the ward.


    Luo Jianrong and Li Hong told Lorraine all the details of the matter. Lorraine became more angry as he listened. Some things are like this, and they probably know some. Maybe they will not be emotionally touched too much, but they heard the parties. If you feel the same, tell it with your emotions, it''s different.


    Knowing the specific details of Ma Gebi''s conspiracy to damage his father''s fame, and reminiscing about how his father was hospitalized, he was itchy with hatred, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    "Dad, Mom, don''t worry, this time, I must seek justice for our Luo Family and our Luo Family!"


    "Xiao Lin, everything is important to the overall situation, don''t be impulsive." Luo Jianrong did not forget to exhort at this time.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was opened, Jiang Yan walked in and heard her voice first: "Lorraine, badass, you are finally back!" There was a trace of resentment in the words, and she suddenly rushed into Lorraine''s arms. Hold each other tightly.


    "It''s okay, Yanyan, I''m back." Lorraine patted Jiang Yan on the head gently.


    At this moment, Jiang Yan lifted her head up with a hint of moisture in her eyes and looked at Lorraine.


    Lorraine''s expression froze again with this inconvenience.


    "Yeonyan, is this on your face?"


    At this time, the few red marks on Jiang Yan''s face have become more obvious. It may be that the infection was caused by the wind, and the swelling was very high and bloody. On such a delicate face, these three ugly scars really seem... very dazzling!


    ps: Tell everyone how to recharge.


    At the top right of the webpage, there is a word "recharge", click to enter, there will be a detailed description and various recharge methods. ¡ª¡ªIf you can¡¯t find it, just copy the URL below and open pay..com/deposit/.com


    If you just read one book, or two or three books, I suggest that you don¡¯t make a monthly subscription. Because reading the book on the left hand, it costs five or six yuan a month, but the monthly subscription costs 30 yuan a month, which is not worthwhile.


    If you have anything unclear, please leave a message in the comment area, and answer all the questions you can answer with your left hand, or add to the left-hand readers and ask other VIP readers.


    ps2: Many readers have found their left hand and asked if they can explode since they are on the shelves. Everyone knows that the left hand does not save the manuscript, and the codeword speed is not fast. But in this critical period, the left hand decided to break out. After a while, the left hand has something to go out. After coming back early in the morning, the left hand directly starts to fight the codewords. In the early morning and tomorrow, turn off the phone with the left hand and strive to do as many changes as possible. I hope you brothers and sisters support, thanks! ~~

 v10 Chapter 612： Take a gamble! (First more)

    "Well... it won''t get in the way..."


    Seeing Lorraine''s distressed eyes, Jiang Yan whispered.


    At this moment, the people in the ward opened again, Ryoko walked in, and the injuries on his face and body had been treated.


    Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan in her arms, her father who was lying in bed, her mother with red and swollen eyes, and Lan Lan, who was standing aside with worry and loss, and then looked at Liangzi who was all over her body... The idea of ??counterattack in his heart is even stronger.


    An anger is burning.


    In the past, he always cared about this and that, and he has not taken the initiative to attack. I wanted to calm things down, I was thinking about the steady development of the company, but now it seems that I am really naive.


    Ma Gebi, Pan Zhengkun, Xu Xiaoqiu. These three **** repeatedly slapped the people around them. If they continue to bear it, then Lorraine won''t even think of himself anymore!


    "Shaojie, Zhe Yu... I''m sorry to involve you this time."


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu couldn''t laugh at this time either. Feeling the solemn atmosphere around them, they shook their heads together: "This is our own business.-Others riding on us, we can''t continue to bear it. You are not a coward, nor are we."


    I was moved, but now it is useless to say more, Lorraine only asked one sentence: "Do you have any good ideas now?"


    Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu looked at each other: "We have been discussing this issue when we came. If our guess is good, Mars International should be acquiring the industries of our partners, or privately want to reach some kind of agreement with them."


    Lorraine frowned and nodded: "There should be only acquisition, because our partners have signed a very loyal cooperation agreement with us. Once the contract is breached, the other party will have to pay a large amount of compensation. ¡ª -But if it is acquired, the owner will be changed, and our previous cooperation agreements with those partners will be useless. The said contracts are still valid, but they have no real power and cannot be held accountable."


    Shen Zheyu thought for a while and said: "The question now is...Which company is Mars International going to start from? We have so many Chinese supreme partners, are they planning to have one and one, and all of them will be acquired? Although they Mars International finances are strong, but the handwriting is too big."


    "No, they shouldn''t buy them all at once." At this moment, Luo Jianrong, who had been silent all the time, said, "They will buy two or three symbolically at most. In this way, only two or three companies are needed. If the normal consumption of the Chinese Supreme Card is not possible, the entire chain operation of our Chinese Supreme will be forced to have problems. Not to mention, first of all, our Chinese Supreme holds the opinions of users, and there will be one after another."


    "Uncle is right." Kang Shaojie nodded, "I thought so just now. If I were Ma Gebi, I would do the same, so the most pressing question now is how do we...stop this This happens. We must act fast, otherwise, after this happens, everything will be too late. In the commercial field, the most difficult thing to recover is the reputation of the product among consumers!"


    With that, everyone turned their eyes to Lorraine.


    Lorraine took a deep breath and finally made a decision: "Now it is too late for us to fight back. In terms of financial resources and initiative, we are far behind Mars International, so... we only have another perspective. Start."


    "Start from another angle?" Everyone showed a faint expression of doubt, and at the same time, there was a glimmer of expectation. Because Lorraine will always come up with a powerful decision at a critical moment.


    "Yes, Dad, maybe you have forgotten a vital role."


    As he said, Lorraine''s eyes gleamed slightly and said coldly: "That female secretary with good acting skills."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Next to the independent ward where Luo Jianrong was recuperating, there was another independent ward. In order to allow his father Luo Jianrong and his mother to rest, Luolin, Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu came to this room.


    "Pattern."


    Shen Zheyu hung up the phone and said to Lorraine: "I have ordered someone to check it. According to the efficiency of my staff, you should be able to get the details of this woman in about ten minutes. After all, she is not a secret person. ."


    Lorraine nodded heavily and patted Shen Zheyu on the shoulder: "Zhe Yu, thanks to you, now Shaojie is being emptied. I am also a mud bodhisattva who cannot protect myself from crossing the river. I have to rely on your wrist."


    "Haha, don''t say such a thing, don''t forget, we are an iron triangle. Our Shen family can''t compare with yours when it comes to money, but if it is a network of relations and information, it is still in place."


    Kang Shaojie nodded to the side: "The Shen family is worthy of the Shen family. They don''t need to follow the flames. Only self-sufficiency can keep their hole cards at a critical moment.-Ha ha, my side of the Kang family is much pitiful. "


    "Don''t say these frustrating words, Shaojie, I promise you that as long as we can pass this level, then the next step is to solve your business. Cannes now makes it clear that we want to kill you, we must not Let him do what he wants."


    Kang Shaojie shrugged: "I''ll talk about these things later, Lorraine, now we need to put all our energy on you."


    The three people brainstormed sentence after sentence, and after a while, Shen Zheyu''s phone rang again.


    Everyone tensed their nerves.


    "Hey, did you find it?-OK, send all the information to my phone via email."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Zheyu opened the e-mail and saw all the information of Ms. Wang who pretended to cooperate to frame Luo Jianrong before.


    "This woman is called Wang Ying, twenty-eight years old, and she is indeed a returnee overseas. She used to work as a personal assistant secretary next to Markov International. After the scandal broke out, she was expelled. ¡ª¡ªAccording to us In terms of, it was a successful retirement and retired early.¡± At this point, Shen Zheyu pondered for a moment and then changed his mind, ¡°Lorraine, this information is indeed detailed enough, but... how can it help us to track down her? If I guess right, she should have left the capital now, and I don''t know where to go free and easy. Now it is difficult for us to find her. The country of China is so big, like finding a needle in a haystack."


    Lorraine shook her head: "Time is limited, she shouldn''t run far. In addition, I didn''t say that we should actively pursue her, but force her to show up on her own initiative."


    "Show yourself?" Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie glanced at each other, and then they knew nothing.


    Without a direct answer, Lorraine asked directly: "Zhe Yu, does the information about her tell us about the bank account she handled?"


    After a brief moment, Shen Zheyu nodded: "Yes, Hua Xia Bank has an account. To be precise, according to the information, she only has this bank account."


    "Well, take a gamble and check her bank account. Is there any obvious movement recently." After a short pause, Lorraine said apologetically to Shen Zheyu, "Zhe Yu, I don''t know about your Shen family. In terms of banks, is there such energy?"


    Query a list of someone''s bank account information. This is related to personal **, so ordinary people can never investigate.


    But Shen Zheyu is different, he still has this energy.


    At this time, Shen Zheyu faintly guessed the direction of Lorraine''s plan, and immediately nodded: "Yes, I will try now."


    With that, Shen Zheyu picked up the phone.


    ...After another ten minutes, the things arranged by Shen Zheyu have been settled.


    Putting down the phone, there was a joyful smile on his face: "It seems that Ma Gebi is very confident... This woman named Wang Ying has suddenly added 5 million to the account of Hua Xia Bank recently. And it is only the receipt. , No bills. ¡ª¡ª If I guessed correctly, this should be her reward for this matter, and she has not yet transferred the money out, it should be that she has not completely found a place to stay. On the other hand, , Maybe it¡¯s to cover people''s eyes."


    Hearing this news, Lorraine''s face finally improved slightly.


    At this time, Kang Shaojie frowned and said, "Lorraine, don''t tell me, you are going to expose Ma Gebi''s conspiracy by relying on a message. ¡ª¡ªThis is a bit difficult, since Ma Gebi dares to proceed so blatantly. Remittance, then he must be fully prepared for it."


    "Of course I didn''t expect this alone to expose Ma Gebi... My purpose is..." After a pause, Lorraine turned his gaze to Shen Zheyu, "Zhe Yu, if you ask you to make a bank account through relationship Are you sure of the freeze?-Seeing that you can call in the police force today, you should still have some means in this regard?"


    Shen Zheyu smiled bitterly: "Your eyes are really poisonous. ¡ª¡ªYes, it can be done, but you have to work hard. In addition, even if a bank account is frozen, it can only be There is no problem for a short period of time for two or three days. No matter how long it is, it will not work. After all, this is just forcing interference and not following the formal procedures.


    "Two or three days?-enough!" Lorraine''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily, "Zhe Yu, I now...I want to freeze the account of this woman surnamed Wang!"


    Hearing this, Kang Shaojie didn''t understand the truth, and immediately patted the armrest of the seat: "This is a wonderful trick! In this way, this woman can''t extract her reward, so... she will definitely think it is. The ghost of Ma Gebi, no matter what she thinks, she will show up again!"


    Lorraine squinted his eyes and took a deep breath: "When things are up to now, I can only gamble like this..."


    ps: The book is on the shelves today, but before the VIP chapter is published, the left hand will still publish a few free chapters. In addition, this is the first update of the day. Warm up, and by the way, after the left hand¡¯s overnight battle, today The update is at least six chapters or more. Let¡¯s take a look at this chapter first. Your left hand will be ready to post again from 6 to 7 o¡¯clock. At that time, many chapters will be published in one breath, so stay tuned...

 v10 Chapter 613： Turnover chips (second more)

    At this moment, Wang Ying drove her car to the junction of the suburbs of Beijing and neighboring provinces.


    This is a small county with second and third lines.


    Although it is close to the capital, the economy here has not been developed very well. Because the local people''s economic awareness is not high, they don''t pay much attention to business matters.


    After driving for a long time, Wang Ying finally felt a little tired, so she chose to rest in this county.


    She parked her mini Cooper in the parking space at the entrance of a relatively good local hotel. Wang Ying swayed her plump buttocks and walked into the lobby, then waved her hands proudly to the front desk attendant: "Open a deluxe single room."


    ... After taking a hot shower in the room, and then lying on the bed for about an hour, Wang Ying felt a little hungry, so she sat up, changed her clothes, and said to herself: "Let''s go out for a meal, by the way, see if there is any problem with the bank account..."


    Wang Ying is not only good in acting skills, but also very careful in acting style. She not only possesses the carefulness of a woman, but also the courage of some men. Otherwise, she would not dare to earn this five million hot money.


    Leaving the hotel and walking towards a nearby Huaxia Bank, she silently walked to the ATM, and then inserted her bank card, which already had a considerable amount.


    result¡­¡­


    The proud smile on her face suddenly froze.


    Seeing the words "Account has been frozen" displayed on the ATM screen, Wang Ying felt her dizziness instantly, and the surrounding world seemed to become muddy and unclear... Her heart was momentarily angry and she almost couldn''t stand firm.


    What''s happening here? ! ! What''s wrong, the account has been frozen? !


    I obviously received the relevant remittance information before! ! Could it be that... the story of Ma Gebi was revealed? ¡ª¡ªGod, how is that possible? ! Who is Ma Gebi? ! Behind him is the Ma family backing up. How could his affairs be revealed? ! ¡ª¡ªThere is only one possibility, that is, I have been slammed by Ma Ge!


    Realizing this possibility, Wang Yingqi''s complexion turned pale... In order to earn these five million, Wang Ying gave up her career and reputation, but ended up like this, thanks to her psychological quality is pretty good. Otherwise, it is estimated that other people will be stunned here.


    After a brief groan, the pale-faced Wang Ying tried her best to suppress the negative emotions in her heart, silently walked to a relatively remote corner, and then dialed Ma Gebi''s private number.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the luxurious private room of a leisure and entertainment club in the capital.


    Pan Zhengkun, Ma Gebi and Xu Xiaoqiu lie side by side on their single big beds. Behind them lies a soft girl with a hot body and a charming posture to give them a gentle massage.


    The three of them seemed to be discussing something festive, and they all smiled.


    "Ma Shao, you have almost talked about the acquisition?-Ha ha, as long as you get a good start, Xu Shao and I will follow immediately. Isn''t it just a small Chinese supreme? That model is now basic The above is transparent. We only need to gather the resources. What are their so-called business miracles, we will copy them in minutes. Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, Lorraine, Audio-Technica? Ha ha, what are the three of us? This Next time, let''s tell them what is the real alliance." Pan Zhengkun pulled out such a lot of thoughts. Because he was very happy today, he drank a lot of wine. You can see the red wine on his face.


    Originally, this was a confrontation between him and Lorraine. Later, Xu Xiaoqiu and Ma Gebi were also very interested in joining it. To his surprise, Ma Ge had invested 200% in this matter. Enthusiasm, so smooth and relaxed, can he be unhappy.


    "It''s almost there. It is estimated that the handover will be officially completed tomorrow. No hurry... This time the Luoshi Group is exhausted. The little grasshoppers can''t make any waves, so let them struggle for a while. Enjoy the fun of waiting for death." Ma Gebi smiled wickedly, but didn''t want the phone next to his pillow to ring suddenly.


    Subconsciously, Ma Gebi picked up the phone, but the smile on his face suddenly froze when he saw the telegraph.


    "Huh? This stinky female cousin..." Then he started drinking and talking halfway through, he suddenly stopped, and then waved his hand to the massagers, women, and men behind him and said: "You go out first, you need service I will call you over again."


    The three massagers, women, and men naturally knew the identity and status of Ma Gebi and others, and they nodded in fear and quickly pushed out the room.


    "Crack."


    With the door closed, Ma Gebi''s cell phone was still ringing.


    Pan Zhengkun and Xu Xiaoqiu both noticed the subtle changes in Ma Gebi''s expression at this time, and couldn''t help asking: "What stinky female cousin? What happened?"


    "Damn, why did this Sao Tizi call me back?! The money is also given to her, what do you want to do? ¡ª "It was Wang Ying who called him.


    The inside story of this whole thing, apart from him Ma Gebi, Pan Zhengkun and Xu Xiaoqiu, only she knew. This kind of obscure thing must not be exposed, otherwise, the Ma family will lose face in this scandal, and will be given a sordid notoriety. Ma Gebi cannot afford this responsibility.


    And this Wang Ying was supposed to fly high with money, but suddenly called and made it clear that he was confused, and this would only harm him.


    After hesitating for a while, Ma Gebi answered the phone with a solemn expression, and opened his mouth coldly: "Didn''t you tell you not to call again! Do you want to play tricks?!"


    Wang Ying on the phone was stunned when she heard the words. She didn''t expect the dog-blood sprinkler to be scolded as soon as the phone was connected. She wanted to ask in a friendly way, but she also got angry and immediately sneered: "Shy? Dare! Young Ma, do things kindly, and you want to stop my mouth. If you don¡¯t have money, you can¡¯t do it!"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Gebi instantly felt that his heart had fallen into the ice hole, mother, did this Sao Hoo want to take the opportunity to blackmail? ! OK! With this unknowingly ridiculous female cousin, the lion opened his mouth to the head of my Ma Gebi? !


    In just an instant, a trace of murder intent was raised in Ma Gebi''s heart. ¡ª¡ªFor people of his background, it is easy to kill an ordinary person casually. But in this matter, he chose to sweeten Wang Ying, but he didn''t expect this woman to know good or bad. Well, those who toast and not eat fine wine have to make her a good memory, and when she is in hell, she can still close her mouth and take a bit of a loss!


    Ma Gebi had a sullen face, his complexion was sullen, and he said in a weird manner: "Okay, say, how much do you want!"


    "I, Wang Ying, pays attention to principles in doing things. How much was before, how much is now, one slap!"


    "Well, one pays attention to principles, well, one slap, a small amount!-how to trade, or the account?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Ying''s tone became even colder, mother, what''s the matter with me? What do you want to do with a frozen account? !


    "For this cash transaction, find a middle ground. The Greenland Hotel next to the Beijing International Airport, locker VIP32. I am in Bafeng County. It will take about two hours to go there. Shao Ma, hope You can speak credit this time!" After speaking, Wang Ying hung up the phone with a "pop".


    She is not afraid of anything. Ma Gebi has the handle in her own hands, and the reason she chose this transaction method is because the Greenland hotel with a very large passenger flow is safe enough and crowded, so Ma Gebi does not dare. Recklessly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Snapped!!"


    With a muffled sound, Ma Gebi smashed the phone on the bed fiercely.


    Pan Zhengkun and Xu Xiaoqiu''s complexion at this time is also not very good, don''t ask, they know what''s going on.


    "Fuck, this hooves dare to blackmail this young master! I''m so tired of life!! I''m going to let her die!!" Ma Ge''s face is hideous, like a lord who has been challenged to absolute authority.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    hospital.


    In the independent ward, Shen Zheyu hung up the phone and said to Lorraine, "Good news, just now that Wang Ying used her bank card in Bafeng County, and because the account was frozen, she did not handle any business."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine stood up suddenly: "But at least her position is confirmed!"


    "Lorraine, are you going to pass now?-what if you get there and she leaves?"


    "That has to be found, at least the scope has been narrowed to a small county. If you don''t start now, the clues will probably be interrupted. There is no time to think about it." As he said, Lorraine squeezed out the cigarette in his hand and walked towards the door of the ward. Go, and Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie also pretended to follow along.


    "You don''t need to be with me, it''s convenient to do things alone. In addition, Zheyu, Shaojie, and Ryoko are injured, so here...you have to ask you."


    Hearing this, Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie stopped their footsteps decisively, the former nodded even more: "Understood, rest assured, Lorraine, don''t forget, my strength is pretty good. Uncle and auntie will be fine."


    Kang Shaojie could not forget one sentence: "Of course the two young ladies are also safe."


    Lorraine looked at Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie with confident smiles and nodded, then hurriedly left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Speeding all the way.


    Lorraine didn''t know how many red lights he drove along the way, but he didn''t care about it anymore. The most important thing was... he had to find that woman quickly. Now that woman is her only hope for a comeback! As long as she accuses Ma Gebi, the reputation of Ma Group will be questioned, and along with it, the Rock Group will reverse the situation! However, as to whether she cooperates honestly, she can only think of a solution after seeing it!


    The message that is basically certain now is that this woman named Wang Ying is in Bafeng County. According to detailed information, she is driving a black and white Mini Cooper with the license plate number xx38438.


    ps: It''s six o''clock, and the small burst of left hand is officially opened!

 v10 Chapter 614： Lorraines roar! (Third more)

    Suddenly, such a hidden danger emerged, and Ma Gebi was completely out of the mood to continue to relax.


    At this time, he hurried back to his private mansion, and then made a very planned deployment in the most secret place.


    In the study.


    Ma Gebi gloomily said to the phone, "Yes! That''s right, it''s interception!! I don''t care what method you use, whether you kill it or shoot it to death, even if it¡¯s the first daughter doing it." Kill it, be happy with you! In short, this young master will never allow this stinky female cousin to enter the capital for half a step!!"


    Before he could speak, Ma Gebi threw the phone down fiercely, his expression sullen. ¡ª¡ªThousands of counts, but I didn¡¯t count that this stinky female cousin would come back halfway, really **** unlucky!


    "The young master didn''t want to kill anyone! You forced me!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this time Wang Ying was already on her way back to the capital.


    In order to relieve the pressure and irritability in her heart, she habitually opened the CD record, and the melodious music sounded, and the tight emotions in her heart gradually relaxed.


    If she is worried about her heart, she definitely has it, but she also knows that she is holding the other party''s weakness in her hand, and she dare not deny the other party. It''s just that¡ªshe is obviously still a bit too immature. Although she used to be Ma Gebi''s personal secretary, she didn''t know Ma Gebi was a **** who could kill people anytime, anywhere without blinking.


    After driving for less than an hour, she had already entered the outermost junction of the suburbs of Beijing. This was a small mountain road backing the mountain. As she was driving more carefully, she couldn''t help slowing down.


    The accelerator gradually withdrew some... However, God made a small joke for her.


    "Boom!" With a loud bang, she was startled, and the car suddenly went out of control.


    Fortunately, she had slowed down before, so she didn''t rush out, but stopped slowly while she was driving carefully.


    Turning off the cd, she frowned, subconsciously thinking-this is, the car has a flat tire? Gee! Why did you lose the chain at this critical moment?


    I was a little upset in my heart, but fortunately, only one tire burst when I heard the sound. Just put the spare tire on.


    "Bang." Opening the car door and walking down, Wang Ying lowered her head to check, feeling even more depressed.


    "Who is so unethical, who dropped such a big nail on the road?!" Muttered, Wang Ying irritably walked to the rear of the car, opened the trunk to look for tools, and prepared to load and unload the tires.


    And she, who doesn''t have much experience in the rivers and lakes, is obviously not aware of the crisis. At this time, she didn''t notice at all. In a hidden place beside the highway, there are three men who are eagerly hiding, peeping and watching.


    "Haha, brother, you are really good, this little girl really walked this way." One of the scrawny men said flatly.


    Another sturdy dark man said: "From Bafeng County to Beijing International Airport, this is the only way to go. Therefore, you can''t go wrong in an ambush here. ¡ª¡ªTsk Tsk, this girl is indeed a Stunner, look at that little **** is fat and curled, and that breast is big and soft, it must be very exciting to play!"


    The fattest and favorite man next to him wiped his saliva and smashed his mouth and said, "Hey, big brother, let''s go now? Didn''t the big boss say it? As long as this little girl can''t get back to the capital We love how to play and how to play, so we will pull her into the woods for a good time. We don¡¯t usually see this kind of charm, charm, lack and women, and we don¡¯t know if the waist is dexterous enough, haha."


    "Fatty man, get up your mind! If you want to play, our eldest brother comes first? Isn''t that eldest brother?" The thin man said flattery again.


    "Okay, don''t fart, take advantage of her lack of precautions, act quickly!" With an order, the three gangsters approached Wang Ying in a semi-concealed manner. Now the sky is dark, and ordinary people can''t detect the whereabouts of the three people.


    and so¡­¡­


    Wang Ying, who was loading and unloading tires, was suddenly attacked, and was caught off guard by a strong man to the ground!


    "Ah! You are...Um!..." I just wanted to yell, my mouth was blocked tightly, and before she could react more, I was torn by these three lewd, smiling men in front of me. The clothes were dragged into the woods.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Om¡ª"


    A car continued to rush in the dark, and it had already reached the border of Beijing suburbs.


    Lorraine had never left the steering wheel with both hands, and was constantly scanning along the way, lest there was a fish slipping through the net.


    However, Huang Tian paid his utmost attention, and his unrelenting efforts along the way finally produced results.


    When the car lights flashed, Lorraine suddenly found that there was a car parked on the side of the road ahead.


    Take a closer look, Mini Cooper, license plate number xx38438! !


    After a short surprise, Lorraine immediately found something wrong. ¡ª¡ªUnder the gloomy night, a car quietly parked on the side of the road, all this seemed so strange. What happened?


    Slowly stopped his car, tensed every nerve in his body, Lorraine jumped out of the car and slowly moved towards the Mini Cooper. After looking closely, he found a tire stuck on the car. Of a long nail.


    "This is... oh!" After a moment of indulging, Lorraine instantly understood what was going on! !


    Intuition tells Lorraine that perhaps Ma Gebi was worried about future troubles, so he wanted to kill him? !


    Realizing this, Lorraine''s heart was tight, he didn''t want to see this last clue broken!


    But at this moment, bursts of miserable shouts followed the night breeze towards Lorraine. With his keen sense of hearing, Lorraine captured the exact position in an instant. The next second, Lorraine ran quickly with a fast speed. It''s not like humans, if it''s weird, maybe in the dark, a person who runs faster than a cheetah is the most terrifying.


    Soon, Lorraine saw in the depths of the forest, three men were tearing the clothes of a woman who was struggling desperately, and the sound of "babble" and "babble" was endless.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine didn''t say anything, his body suddenly jumped up, and he threw out a round side kick and kicked the dark brawny fiercely. The other two hadn''t reacted to what happened. , Has also been knocked out by Lorraine''s next two consecutive leg skills.


    Then...the one who appeared in front of Lorraine was the terrified woman lying on the ground with disheveled clothes, her blouse being torn to pieces, and two clusters of white fat flesh exposed. Glancing at the appearance of this woman, Lorraine quickly recognized her identity, and the embarrassed seducer, bewildered, young woman, and woman in front of her was Wang Ying.


    Seeing that the woman''s trousers were still intact, Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she came in time by herself and the woman has not been defiled.


    Although this is a hateful woman, but the hateful person must be pitiful. Let it go, Lorraine is not a **** like Ma Gebi.


    "You are Wang Ying." Lorraine took off his coat and threw it directly on the woman, saying coldly.


    When Wang Ying Qianjun was rescued by someone, she was very excited. When she saw that the other party was a handsome guy, she was happy, but when she took a closer look, her expression changed: "You are...Lorraine?!"


    "Yes."


    "You...you want to kill me?"


    "No, I need you to testify against Ma Gebi." As he said, Lorraine pointed at the unconscious gangster lying on the ground and said coldly, "Now, the situation is clear. You are a smart woman. Know what to do."


    Indeed, Wang Ying fully understood what was going on at this time. ¡ª¡ªMa Gebi wants to kill himself, Lorraine wants to use himself.


    Although no one is a friend, at least, cooperation with Lorraine can save your life.


    "...I work with you."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "What?!...What did you say?! Was rescued?...Lorraine?!!!" Ma Gebi was completely dumbfounded.


    The person over the phone reported: "Yes, they said that in the conversation. They said they were going to testify against you. I was kicked to the ground and pretended to be dizzy before I heard this."


    "Damn it!!" Screaming, Ma Gebi suddenly hung up the phone and took a deep breath... What a **** Lorraine response! !


    Ok... In this case, this young master will play the best for you! ! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    It''s still speeding.


    In the car, Lorraine didn''t say a word to Wang Ying, and forty minutes passed quietly.


    Lorraine''s car has also entered the third ring road outside the capital.


    At this moment, suddenly, his phone rang.


    "Well, is it Wanshu''s call?" Lorraine was taken aback, then answered the phone.


    "Hello, Lorraine?" What Lorraine didn''t expect was...on the phone, it turned out to be a man''s voice.


    "who are you?!"


    "Brake!" With a sound, Lorraine stopped suddenly and said in horror.


    "Sao Ma¡¯s people. Simply put, your little beauty is in my hands. In a word, use the person in your hand for the person in my hand. ¡ª¡ªOh, listen to this little one. The voice of a beauty." Qin Wanshu''s voice came over the phone.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry! I''m fine! Leave me alone!" Qin Wanshu''s voice came from the phone.


    Lorraine felt an extremely strong self-blame and annoyance! ! ! ¡ª¡ªToo eager! ! Forget that Qin Wanshu went back to the company alone! ! !


    "Well, Mr. Luo, I have already explained what Shao Ma meant. Within an hour, I will come to Beijing Suburb Factory B-11 for substitution!" Before the voice was over, the other party hung up with a "pop!"


    Lorraine''s complexion was a little pale at this time, he knew... the other party would definitely not be there, it should be ambushing many people waiting for him to take the initiative to deliver him! This is Ma Gebi''s style of doing things! ¡ª¡ªSo, Lorraine can''t go to that factory! ! If you go, it''s nothing! Instead, they lost their chips!


    But...Qin Wanshu...


    Thinking of this, Lorraine felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    At the moment, there may only be one choice, that is, breaking the boat and racing against time!


    Quickly made up his mind, Lorraine suddenly turned his head and said eagerly to Wang Ying: "Tell me! Where is Ma Gebi''s residence?!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine guessed right, Qin Wanshu was not in that factory at all at this time, but was kidnapped in another, more secretive place.


    At this time, Ma Gebi was sitting in the study room of the private mansion, proud of his arrangement, sneered and said to himself: "Huh, little miscellaneous hair, playing with this young master is still a little tender!"


    However, at this moment, he suddenly heard a loud "bang!!", which seemed to be the sound of a car crashing into the iron gate downstairs!


    Suddenly startled, Ma Gebi hurriedly ran to the window and looked down. In the next second, his face turned pale.


    At this time, Lorraine drove a car like a heavy tank and smashed through the big iron door of the private mansion of Magabi, and then quickly jumped out of the car, pulling an attacker with one hand like lightning. The bodyguard, flicking hard, like playing with a little chicken, smashed the big guy to the ground, and the sound of "Kaka!" and a scream sounded terribly. The big bodyguard''s leg bones, sternum and facial bones were all broken. Cracked, blood splattered all over the floor like blooming fireworks.


    Before everyone could react, Lorraine kicked the big bodyguard''s back fiercely again. With a loud "bang!" Lorraine directly sank the back of the strong bodyguard and took a mouthful. The red blood seemed to accompany the internal organs, pouring out painfully from his mouth.


    At this time, Lorraine had scarlet eyes and a terrifying aura, and roared upstairs like a god: "Ma Gebi! Within ten minutes, I want to see my woman! Otherwise, I will leave you dead. !!!"


    The last ps before launch:


    Brothers and sisters, the left hand 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, the groups are full, don¡¯t add any more, please add 6 groups: 89308872. Or group 7: 106084983.


    In addition, the left-handed VIP **** fan group officially opened, the group number: 234212492 (note that you need to actively send a screenshot of the VIP subscription for this book).


    Also attach the Tencent Weibo address on the left hand: t.qq.com/zuoshoudeyatelan


    On Weibo, there will be real-time updates and announcements of the left hand, and occasionally activities such as the announcement of the characters'' pictures, etc., support the brothers and sisters of the left hand, remember to pay attention.


    Finally, I hope everyone will support the left hand more, support the genuine, and help the left hand to make the subscription list and let them see the power of our sushi!

 v10 Chapter 615： The evil spirit is here! (Fourth more)

    Lorraine''s roar, mixed with a strong breath, was like a thunderstorm, which shook upstairs and Ma Ge''s ears. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember)


    I don''t know if it is because the roar is too loud, or Lorraine''s momentum is too terrifying. In short, Ma Gebi''s heart beats slowly at this time. If he speaks emotionally, he seems to be a little bit scared.


    It''s z, fear.


    For a person like Ma Gebi who has lived in a superior living environment since childhood, no one has ever dared to say so much about q.


    Leave me dead? ! u2014 is so arrogant! !


    Annoyed into anger, Ma Gebi quickly called on the second floor and there were only three bodyguards, and shouted: You guys will stay at the door for me! ! I will never allow that brat to come in before the notes come! !


    After the order, he closed the door firmly and locked it back. From this detail, he could still discover the cowardly nature of q.


    After closing the door, q quickly picked up the phone, but when he was about to call the police, Q suddenly realized a problem, u2026 could not call the police. You must know that the Lorraine woman is now among her opponents, and once the paper intervenes in this matter, although she is not afraid of anything, there will still be troubles.


    So, after a brief period of insults, Ma Gebi got through the phone of his subordinate.


    Hello, boss, what''s the order?


    Optimistic about that female z! ! Now that **** Lorraine has killed me, this woman is my only bargaining chip! Do not allow any z error, can you hear clearly? !


    It''s z, boss!


    Since Ma Gebi''s roar was a bit loud, Qin Wanshu over the phone also heard the content on the phone.


    At this time, she was firmly tied to a chair, her mouth was tightly blocked, and her eyes flashed with a strong color of worry. 2014 Lorraine killed Margebi? What is q going to do? Do you want to do something like z? For me, Lorraine is prepared to ignore everything, and hesitate to escalate the conflict with the Ma family to the greatest extent?


    U2026 realized this, Qin Wanshu struggled subconsciously, as if trying to break free.


    Humph, girl, don¡¯t be meaningless struggling, you guys dare to find our boss directly, you¡¯re so tired and crooked. u2014 is waiting for your man¡¯s braids, I¡¯m just u2026, just soothe and soothe your injured soul u2026


    As he said, the man looked at Qin Wanshu in front of him with a lewd appearance. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember)


    To be honest, such a superb woman like Qin Wanshu is really rare in the past. In addition, Qin Wanshu¡¯s clothes were already drenched with sweat at this time. A white lace shirt and leggings and a knee-length skirt tightly wrapped her plump and exquisite body. A normal man, after seeing it, absolutely Will feel blood swelling z.


    As for this man, he couldn''t stand it for a long time. Looking at Qin Wanshu''s slender legs tightly wrapped in black stockings, q couldn''t help but squeeze them.


    But q knows that this kind of strong woman who can mix well in the business world will definitely not be a fuel-efficient lamp, and she may play tricks when she sees stitches. Therefore, this man has been suppressing her heart. Anyway, q is not in a hurry. When the boss solves the problem, this woman must be tossed by herself. U2026 has made a great contribution by herself. It is estimated that the boss will not pursue her.


    Tsk tsk, beauties, beauties, stop yelling, for a while, I will let you scream once and for all! The man appeared to be somewhat relaxed and content, sitting on a bench opposite Qin Wanshu, holding a sharp dagger, tilting Erlang''s legs, whispering on the handle of the knife, squinting a pair of obsessive eyes, unscrupulously looking up and down Qin Wanshu.


    u2026u2026


    At the same time, downstairs in the private mansion of Magabiz.


    Lorraine is like the same red-eyed **** of war, he will be surrounded one by one. The sturdy man will solve it all. With every punch and every foot, he must see blood. These are taller than Lorraine. Hans, no one can walk through a face under Lorraine''s hand, and all get down!


    That Wang Ying, following Lorraine¡¯s orders at this time, timidly followed behind. Seeing the brawny guys who were **** on the ground, her horror deepened in her heart. She didn¡¯t imagine it at all. This one looked even There are some thin men who have such a shocking combat power!


    When she was rescued by Lorraine before, due to the chaos, she didn''t think about it carefully. Now after thinking about it, she feels cold sweat is coming from behind her back. u2014 Imagine that a big company with a market value of tens of billions, the young master, has a combat power comparable to that of special forces, and this person also has considerable commercial talents. This person has a strong impact. No wonder, the Ma family wanted to eradicate q.


    Such a young man, who is only in his early twenties, is as strong as that, so if he gives him a few more years to develop, is it worth it?


    At least at this moment, this Wang Ying was slightly worried about the four giants in Beijing. u2014 may, the magical man in front of him, really can break the pattern of the giants that have maintained the capital for so many years! ! The Beijing Investment Promotion Conference will be held in a few days. If this Lorraine can solve this problem, what shocking things will u2026q do?


    A woman is a fanciful animal.


    When she was frightened, Wang Ying was still thinking about it. Of course, this did not delay her screaming in horror due to the splash of blood in front of her screen.


    Obviously, Ma Ge thoroughly underestimated Lorraine''s ability.


    At this time, Lorraine had already rushed in from the compound, stepping on the bodies of those blocking brawny men, and walking upstairs with bare hands. u2014 Q came to the house just now, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Ma Gebi looking towards him. From that look, q judged that Ma Gebi was in room z.


    Wang Ying followed Lorraine tremblingly, not daring to say a word, her face pale.


    Although she is now a little afraid to see Ma Gebi, u2026 knows better that for her own current situation, there is no place in Beijing that can be safer than behind Lorraine!


    You are not allowed in here! ! Step back!


    Seeing that Lorraine was covered in blood at this moment, walking upstairs step by step, the three bodyguards guarding at the entrance of Ma Gebi''s study were like enemies, tightening a string in his heart and pulling out one after another. z Guns, pointed at Lorraine, shouted.


    In Beijing, ordinary people cannot use firearms.


    But the background of the Ma family of u2026 is extraordinary. These three bodyguards are more advanced than those who were knocked down outside. They are the personal guards of Ma Gebi. Therefore, each of them is equipped with a black pistol.


    However, no one dared to do anything to Ma Gebi, so the three bodyguards with guns were about to rust.


    However, when this gun can come in handy, it seems that it is not as easy as people imagined.


    Lorraine did so many sturdy men on the ground alone, which still made the q feel quite shocked.


    Step aside.


    Lorraine stood still suddenly, with a face that looked like a godlike extremely cold, Senran spit out two impersonal words, as if the **** of death called from hell. u2014 At this time, Xz''s forehead was facing the black muzzle, but there was no fear on his face.


    The three trembled, and the q were professional bodyguards. From the mind of a normal person, if someone pointed at the forehead with a gun, each would feel relaxed, but Lorraine u2026 in front of him seemed to be not a human being. , Is looking at q with a kind of look at the dead.


    Finally, one of them couldn''t bear the pressure, trembling thumbs pulled off the insurance, and he was about to pull the trigger.


    But at this moment, Lorraine suddenly moved, his figure flashed suddenly, leaving a shadow, and in the next second, the Q person was no longer under the gun.


    When everyone is horrified, just listen to bang! boom! boom! With three powerful muffled noises, the three security guards were all dealt with. With a pair of eyes wide open, it was incredibly weak to lie down in Lorraine.


    We should be thankful that Lorraine only interrupted our vertebrae, instead of taking our lives!


    Bang! !


    With a loud noise, Lorraine explained that the door of the z room was kicked open.


    In the next second, he fell into Lorraine and in front of him, sitting behind his desk, trying to conceal the fear in his heart and Ma Gebi.


    At this moment, he sat there and forced himself to calm down. When he saw Lorraine''s eyes projecting cold gazes, his heart tightened again, but after thinking about the chips in his hand, he calmed down a bit.


    good job! Real people don''t show their faces, surname Luo z, I really underestimate you.


    At this time, Ma Gebi lit a cigar in a magnificent manner, spitting out a puff of smoke, and half ridiculed.


    Lorraine didn''t speak, but his face was cold and he walked towards Mageb step by step.


    At this time, Ma Gebi also noticed Wang Ying, who was closely behind Lorraine. His complexion immediately became cold, and he immediately became fierce: Mom, Wang Ying, you stinky lady! Do you dare to come back? !


    Wang Ying bit her lip, hiding behind Lorraine, and said: Ma Gebi, you are a hybrid of fly and maggot! !


    The conscience of heaven and earth, this is what she has accumulated for several years, and now she finally scolded it, it feels so cool!


    You q mom z! ! Upon hearing this, Ma Gebi''s heart was irritated, and without saying anything, he immediately raised the ashtray and slammed it in the direction of Wang Ying and Lorraine!


    Snapped.


    However, to the horror of Ma Gebi, he smashed into the ashtray so quickly and was steadily grasped by Lorraine. Then, Lorraine calmly clenched his big hand, accompanied by Karakala u2014\\ u2014 Now, there are five minutes left.

 v10 Chapter 616： Provoke me, torture you to death! (Fifth)

    . The sound is not loud, but it is cold. (. The most stable,)


    Looking at the ashtray that Lorraine had crumbled into pieces for an instant, Ma Gebi doubted his behavior for the first time.


    Was it a wrong decision when u2026 got into Lorraine?


    Holding a broken ashtray in his hand and having such a cold and decisive look u2026 Although Ma Gebi has a bad character, he has lived in the top giants in Beijing for so many years, and he still has eyesight. At this time, Lorraine actually bought such a look that he could project, so that from the beginning to the end, the other party u2026 did not regard his identity as the second-oldest young man in the Ma family! !


    This made Ma Gebi quite frustrated.


    But he won''t be discouraged, because he holds Lorraine''s weakness in his hand! !


    Haha! Awesome! Awesome! what is this? Hard Qigong? Ma Gebi sneered when he saw Lorraine''s palm holding the slag, but, the kid surnamed Luo, don''t blame Master Ben for not reminding you. Your woman is still in her hands, so you should figure out this logical relationship. Now, it is not the time for you to make conditions, but the time to tell you what to do. Simply v, you now have no choice, leave this woman surnamed Wang, and then let your woman go. What do you think of this proposal?


    In the eyes of Ma Gebi himself, perhaps these remarks are quite deterrent, but for Lorraine, who has been thoroughly angered and has entered a blackened state, Ma Gebi is more like himself at this time. Talking to himself.


    When Ma Gebi said to himself, Lorraine had already reached the edge of the desk.


    Oh, what? Ready to head to head? So sorry, but it really can¡¯t guarantee the safety of your woman u2026 And, your girl seems to be a beauty, right? He''s a man of blood, but u2026 is there any story happening now, I don''t know u2026? U2026 what are you doing? !


    Not too lazy to continue listening to Ma Gebi, Lorraine''s eyes suddenly drenched. The hand that had just crushed the glass ashtray and was slightly cut to bleed, instantly stretched out towards Ma Gebi like a poisonous snake, and then died to death. He grabbed Ma Gebi''s shiny hair and smashed it on the desk! ! !


    Bang! !


    With a loud noise, there was an intimate collision between Ma Gebi''s head and the desk!


    The blood splattered like sparkling sparks!


    what! ! What is your mother doing? ! Do you dare to do it! ? ! Fortunately, Ma Gebi was not smashed by Lorraine. At this time, he screamed like a pig. Are you not afraid that people will **** your woman? ! !


    Bang! ! ! There was another muffled sound. Lorraine grabbed Ma Gebi''s head firmly and slammed it against the desk again. At this time, Ma Gebi was stunned, and the stars were rising in front of him. Unexpectedly, this Lorraine The means are so ruthless! !


    Ma Gebi, you have no qualifications and qualifications now. The woman you had better pray for is unscathed, otherwise, you will die ugly!


    Haha! Do you dare to move? ! Lorraine! ! Don¡¯t forget, I belong to the Ma family! ! If you dare to move, don''t even think about living in the capital from now on! !


    Bang! ! !


    Once again, the blood on Ma Gebi''s forehead puffed out!


    Let me tell you aside, you are not qualified and qualified now! u201l hit your mother''s ass! ! ! Tell you, Lorraine! ! You are so right now, you will regret it forever! ! !


    Ma Gebi, it seems you have some misunderstandings. (. Win the phone bill,) At this time, Lorraine did not continue to smash his head, but squinted and said with a cold face. Maybe, you didn''t really figure it out.


    With v, he lifted Ma Gebi fiercely, and then dragged it to the desk and lay it flat on it, waiting to be manipulated like an experiment.


    Damn it! ! With a crisp sound, Lorraine tore Ma Gebi''s shirt apart, revealing his belly.


    You u2026 what are you going to do? ! Everyone has a secret sense of security. For example, if you let a person walk on the street naked, naked, or physically, as long as they are normal, then they will definitely feel very insecure.


    Just like Ma Gebi at this time, at this time, he began to tremble.


    Lorraine naturally took out a pen from the pen holder next to Ma Gebi''s ear, took off the cap, took a look at the sharpness of the pen nib, and said: u2026u2026u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2014u2026u2026u2026u2026u201l, the boss is now in his hand. u2014 Now, listen to v, have we hurt you or done anything excessive to you?


    Qin Wanshu said: No, we just tied it here and gagged.


    Hearing this, Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief, and then ordered: ah, ok, for a while you will follow the caller to the place that brought you. Before you see it, you must be vigilant and understand. ?


    u2026u2026


    It takes about twenty minutes from the place where Qin Wanshu was kidnapped to here.


    During this period, many variables are likely to occur, but Lorraine is not afraid. First of all, standing behind Wang Ying, standing behind the woman who is enough to completely stab the Markov International scandal out. Secondly, u2026 has already embarked on the road to a complete turnaround with Markov International. It is impossible to look back, and will never look back.


    His father''s hatred, as well as this series of framed anger, finally found a target to vent, and that was the struggling Ma Gebi in Lorraine''s hands at this time.


    Twenty minutes is enough for Lorraine to do a lot of things.


    For example, the completed crazy cursive calligraphy, for example, all the finger bones of Ma Gebi were removed and messed up, and then re-assembled according to the law of bone growth. Well, Lorraine believes that this game must be very educational and can test his level of human anatomy.


    Thinking so viciously in his heart, Lorraine also told the miserable Ma Gebi these thoughts by the way. He called for his opinion, but sadly, hearing this, the second oldest youngest of the famous Ma family Ma Gebi was so scared to cry.


    Before Lorraine told the boy not to cry, Lorraine suddenly smelled a pee.


    Looking down, Ma Gebi''s trousers were soaked, and the urine mixed with some blood stains, giving off a stinking stench.


    At this moment, Lorraine put away the ridicule and sarcasm before, and suddenly smiled, smiling very pity.


    Ma Gebi, it seems that u2026 is not underestimated by you, but u2026 is too high for you.


    Ma Gebi appeared in a dying look, twisting his head to the side, facing the wall, the humiliation at this moment made life worse than death. But it is a pity that u2026 did not have the courage to calm down to death. Compared with the feeling of humiliation, the strongest thing in my heart is the soaring annoyance and regret u2026. You should not choose Lorraine as your opponent, or touch Lorraine¡¯s family and women.

 v10 Chapter 617： Provocation to the Ma family! (Sixth)

.Lorraine has lost all the winning calls for the enemy of Magbi)


    For such a poor er>

 v10 Chapter 618： See the truth in adversity (seventh)

    .At this time, it was late at night. (!. Win q coins)


    In the Ma family mansion, Marei sat quietly in the living room downstairs, looking up at a room upstairs from time to time. From that room, there were occasional waves of weak and weak shouts.


    Damn, Ma Gebi, this bastard, shame our Ma family! At this time, Marley''s eyelids were beating, and the anger in his heart was burning.


    Never imagined that Lorraine, this stinky boy, would dare to challenge the Ma family so blatantly.


    This time Ma Gebi was tortured by Lorraine, Marley was the first to know, and then quickly informed the Ma family up and down. However, grandfather Ma Yongan was meeting abroad at this time and was about to attend the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. Friend, so, did not rush back.


    Currently in the Ma family, the most powerful person is Ma Yongan. Secondly, Ma Yongan¡¯s eldest son, Ma Youliang, Ma Lei¡¯s father. Then u2026 is Marais. In a sense, Marais actual power has surpassed his uncle in the family. Therefore, what I received from the above means that u2014 should be handled by himself.


    Think about it, this time, it was only Lorraine, the nouveau riche of the Luos group, who caused the Ma family. The elders of the Ma family cannot come forward casually, otherwise the price will be too low.


    Moreover, it was not Marais who was humiliated this time, but Ma Gebi. Although the latter is the second-largest youngest in the Ma family, it is not the future owner''s choice. Of course, there are some differences in treatment.


    It¡¯s just that Ma Gebi¡¯s father was already on his way back at this time, and his son was so humiliated and humiliated, of course vver>

 v10 Chapter 619： The master comes! (Eighth more)

    Hearing this voice, Lorraine frowned, but then he showed an imperceptible smile. (Win the phone bill,)


    Haha, fortunately meeting, Mr. Ma.


    Oh? Do you know who zl is?


    Sorry, I don¡¯t know, but I know, you must be a member of the Ma family u2014 Hard to say wrong?


    Hmph, kid, you really have some brains, but u2026 you have to know that if you want to survive on this three-acre land in Beijing, a little cleverness is not enough. Hearing Lorraine''s unsatisfactory words, Ma Youjian on the other side of the phone frowned.


    Mr. Ma, it¡¯s not just a cleverness, but also a lot of strength. Oh, yes, calligraphy is also good. You should have seen this before, right? Ha ha. To Ma Youjian, Lorraine''s words were very lethal.


    The strength is not small, referring to bneo tormenting Ma Gebi miserably. And the calligraphy is good. u2026 should mean the words about the certificate that I wrote on the belly of Ma Gebi.


    u2026 Do you know who you are talking to now? Ma Youjian felt that the veins on his forehead were about to explode! ! This **** is too arrogant! ! Too arrogant! ! Although u2014 is about to blow up his lungs, bneo can''t mess around in front of this kind of little guy, so he desperately suppressed his hatred and gritted his teeth.


    Lorraine is not stupid, bneo heard the anger on the other side of the phone, but bneo still said unhurriedly: This, I really don¡¯t know, haven¡¯t I asked? u2026


    Ma Youjian, Ma Gebi''s father!


    Huh? Isn''t Ma Gebi''s father Ma Youliang? u2026 Oh, sorry, Ma Youliang is your eldest brother, I have been confused, I always thought that Ma Gebi is Ma Youliang¡¯s son, it seems that I have remembered it wrong, but you can¡¯t blame it. The family relationship is so messy, how do you know who is whose son? u2014 Haha, don''t get me wrong, it means that this person''s logical thinking is not very good. It is not easy to remember such a big family of Ma family and so many family members. After Lorraine finished speaking, Kang Mengmeng, who had been listening to bneo with bated breath, burst out laughing in 2014.


    It''s so funny, Lorraine''s remarks are obviously referring to Sang and cursing Huai and saying that the whole Ma family are keen on the cause of disorder and ethics!


    However, only Kang Mengmeng who was present would find it fun, and his bneo faces became more and more serious. Although the bneo support Lorraine unconditionally, the bneo know very well that at this time Lorraine''s aggressive behavior is undoubtedly playing with fire.


    Bneo is going to drive the Ma family crazy!


    Kids, you are playing with fire now, do you know?


    Lorraine smiled: So what?


    Very well, you are completely angered now. Now I will give you one last chance to hand over the woman surnamed Wang in your hand. Maybe, the Ma family, will not be so unbelievable to your Luoshi Group!


    A woman surnamed Wang? u2014 Sorry, this surname is too common, who do you mean?


    It seems that there is no discussion. (. Win the phone bill,) u2014 reminds you at the end, be careful of your Rockwell Group, and take care of everyone around you.


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine''s expression suddenly sank.


    What bneo hates most in his life is being threatened by people around him! !


    Ma Youjian, please believe that there will definitely be a lot of news about your family in the newspapers tomorrow.


    it is good! ! You can do it if you have it! ! Ma Youjian immediately jumped up angrily.


    Snapped!


    Before Ma Youjian finished speaking, Lorraine quickly pressed the hang up button on the phone.


    Next, there were ten seconds of silence.


    Finally, Qin Wanshu asked cautiously: How did Xiaolin talk about u2026? From your look, it seems that the talk is broken? u2026


    As soon as these words came out, everyone also looked at Lorraine, Han Xuan said: Yes u2026 Lorraine, you seemed a bit too much just now u2026 If you talk about collapse in the first step, then u2026


    Before everyone finished speaking, Lorraine smiled confidently and waved his hand: I believe that bneo will call back again.


    So sure?


    Yes, compared with the survival of the Rock Group, the reputation of the Ma family obviously has a higher value. It''s impossible for this Ma Youjian to be confused about this account.


    Before Lorraine''s voice fell, bneo''s phone rang again.


    Here. Lorraine shook the phone with a smile, and then pressed the connect button.


    Children, you can be very calm, this point, admire you. Ma Youjian''s gloomy voice came over the phone.


    Haha, I also admire you very much. Those who know the current affairs are handsome.


    Hearing Lorraine''s praise like an elder, Ma Youjian''s forehead blue veins jumped again and went straight to the subject: Come on, what are your conditions?


    condition? u2014 Well, it is indeed a condition to mention. Think about u2026. For example, your Ma family will stop commercial offensive against our Rock Group this time. Oh, this won¡¯t work, it¡¯s too cheap for you, or u2026 you should give up half of the Ma family¡¯s property as a sincere apology. What do you think?


    Are you joking?


    Haha, yes, that''s a joke, you are so smart, you deserve to be a member of the famous Ma family. Lorraine made a sneer at last, and then he changed his mind. It''s okay, Mr. Ma, stop talking on the phone, make an appointment, and see you now.


    it is good! This is exactly what I want to say, meeting and talking is the best way to negotiate! Say, where to meet!


    random.


    Happily, within an hour, you will arrive at the Hausen International Business Hotel in Kaiyuan District. There is a golf course in the back. When you get there, someone will take you to the negotiation site!


    Snapped. The phone hung up and Lorraine stood up.


    Lorraine? u2026


    Lorraine, where are you going?


    Are you really ready to pass? u2014 The opponent is likely to have an ambush!


    Yes, Lorraine, don''t be impulsive, this is a trap.


    u2026 Everyone discouraged.


    Lorraine completely put away the previous ridicule at this time, slightly serious: This time, you must go and negotiate face to face to gain the greatest initiative.


    Yes, Lorraine is right, bneo must go now. Shen Zheyu suddenly stood up and looked upright, but you can''t go alone, it''s too dangerous to accompany you.


    Liangzi also stood up suddenly: Brother Lin, accompany you!


    No, Zhe Yu, you are a young man from the Shen family, with a special status and it is not easy to come forward. Liangzi, you have injuries on your body now, and going there is also a trouble. Kang Shaojie said, waving his hand to the window, and soon, a figure jumped in from outside.


    Master Ahei? Liangzi stared at each other.


    At this moment, Ah Hei was expressionless and walked in front of Kang Shaojie, respectfully: Master, rest assured, he will protect Mr. Luo''s safety.


    Ok. Kang Shaojie nodded, and then to Lorraine and Lorraine, go with peace of mind. There are two masters, Zheyu and Liangzi, and there will be no surprises. We are waiting for you to bring back good news.


    At this moment, Lorraine was no longer wordy, winked at Ah Hei, and walked out of the house.


    Of course, bneo did not bring that woman named Wang Ying.


    Bneo is not really going to show up with Youjian Ma. To put it bluntly, in any case, Lorraine will poke out the scandal of Mars International, because whether Lorraine cooperates or not, Mars International will not let it go. Therefore, bneo will naturally not be na?ve with fluke.


    Although many people are unwilling to admit this, the Rock Group¡¯s strength cannot be compared with the strength of Mars International.


    But the forces of different levels on the two sides have indeed come into conflict.


    u2026u2026


    About ten minutes after Lorraine and Ahei left, the door of Luo''s house was suddenly knocked.


    Ok? !


    Upon hearing this voice, the people sitting in the living room who were worried about Lorraine tightened their nerves. At this point in time, who will be here? !


    Lorraine just left, so naturally it cannot be bneo! Now that you are all in the house, who will be here? Is it the enemy?


    Realizing this, Shen Zheyu suddenly stood up. Among all the people present, bneo was the strongest. Although u2026bneo had never shown his hands before, he said unceremoniously that if bneo fights Lorraine Get up, it''s not necessarily who will win!


    Bneo got it, but the inheritance of Lord God about killing!


    Hush. Shen Zheyu made a silent gesture, then paced quietly next to the gate, looking out from the cat''s eye.


    U2026 is a stranger outside.


    Shen Zheyu has never seen this person!


    At this moment, bneo suddenly turned the killing aura in his body, waved to everyone, and whispered: Shaojie, take everyone to stay away.


    Upon hearing this, everyone understood what it meant. This is the enemy''s sneak attack on the damage! !


    Everyone backed away, and Shen Zheyu condensed the breath of his body to a critical point, and then gently opened the door handle u2026


    One second, two seconds, three seconds u2026


    In an instant, Shen Zheyu moved! !


    Pushing the door abruptly, and then exuding a strong violent breath, bneo waved his fist like a bloodthirsty poisonous scorpion and slammed the strange man outside the door fiercely through the air. , The wind is clank! !


    The strange man outside the door is obviously not a good stubborn, on the contrary, he seems to be a master! !


    Reacting in a short time, the body of the strange man suddenly backed away. At the same time, an elbow hit by the rotation of his body collided with Shen Zheyu''s fist! !


    In the next second, the attacks of the two were mixed with breath, and they made a bang! ! A sound like a sonic boom of a gun! !

 v10 Chapter 620： Go alone (ninth)

    . Click! Click!


    With two landing sounds, Shen Zheyu and the strange man in front of them were both stunned. (. The most stable,)


    Obviously, under the violent collision just now, no one has the upper hand. To be exact, it is evenly matched, and it is impossible to tell the winner.


    Both of them have strong confidence in their own skills, and no one thought that this blow would be such a result. You are not polite. Just now, they have already made plans to quickly subdue the opponent after knocking them down.


    But now u2026


    The two squinted their eyes and stared at each other coldly.


    Since the practice was inherited from the old man of slaughter, at this time Shen Zheyu was full of a terrifying and violent aura.


    Opposite Shen Zheyu, this strange man exuded a strange aura, yes, it was a strange one, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and other women have been hiding in the distance. They are very familiar with this aura. It is only when Lorraine is angry that the body will emit the aura u2026, Shen Zheyu, it is also have? !


    It was also the first time for Kang Shaojie to see Shen Zheyu showing his hands. There was still a sonic boom lingering in his ears. The scene of the two hitting together just now was extremely shocking. It is clear that this kind of scene can only be seen in the movie!


    However, everyone couldn''t relax in their hearts at this time, because they knew very well that, against Master Shen Zheyu, it was obvious that the overall strength was not weaker than the former master!


    However, among the crowd, Qin Wanshu looked suspicious, oh, and Song Meiyuan, also a little nervous looking at this weird man confronting Shen Zheyu.


    This person u2026 looks familiar u2026


    Without waiting for them to think about it, Shen Zheyu spoke with a deep and cold tone: Are you sent by the Ma family?


    During the conversation, his eyes were still wandering, as if looking for the other party''s flaws.


    No, I am from ng, I want to see Mr. Luo. The voice of the other party does not contain any emotion.


    Ah, remembering it! At this moment, Qin Wanshu was standing behind. Suddenly, Mr. Shen, please don''t do it. This person is Xiaolin''s friend!


    friend?


    When everyone heard this, they all stunned, looking at the man in front of him who was unusually small but possessed such terrifying strength. (The most stable".)


    Yes, his name is Garlic.


    Garlic? Song Meiyuan seemed to think of something at this time, but her face was a little horrified. I remember him, how could he be Xiaolin''s friend? I remember the last time I went with Lorraine, this man was going to kill us!


    Hearing the discussion, Suan looked here, and he recognized Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan in an instant.


    Well, before, I did want to kill Mr. Luo, but that was all in the past. Now, I am a loyal friend of Mr. Luo. u2026u2014u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2014u2026u2026\\u2026 Huh? Seeing that Ma Yongjian agreed so easily, Lorraine''s suspicion was completely aroused. However, just as he was about to ask questions, suddenly, he felt his heartbeat slow for a while, and then his body appeared for a moment. Stiffness.

 v10 Chapter 621： Garlic to help! (Tenth more!)

    . This u2026 is this? ! u2026


    Lorraine''s heart sank. Is this poisoned?


    its not right! From sitting here to now, I haven''t touched the water glass in front of me even once, and when I sat down, I paid special attention to the chairs and tables. There weren''t any tiny needles or the like. How did the other party poison me?


    Is it u2026


    Is it relying on the air to spread colorless and odorless gas? !


    Thinking of this possibility, Lorraine regretfully looked at Ma Youjian and the two bodyguards behind him chewing gum and sneered, sinking to the bottom. (. A genius can remember it in only 3 seconds) u2014 is really too careless. When Ma Youjian ate this gum before, he should have noticed something wrong!


    Seeing Lorraine''s body suddenly stiffened, Ma Youjian showed a sneer on his face, and then quickly ordered the two bodyguards behind him: Do it! !


    As soon as the voice fell, the two bodyguards suddenly moved. One after another, they took out their daggers and stab Lorraine fiercely! !


    At this time, Ah Hei reacted very quickly. At first, when he found that Lorraine suddenly stiffened, he didn''t quite understand what was going on, but after seeing Ma Youjian''s conspiracy and smile, he immediately realized that the situation was critical!


    Two bodyguards suddenly struck, and Ah Hei suddenly jumped up, pressing on the round table with one hand, taking out a dagger around his waist with the other, kicking one of the bodyguards, and the other holding the dagger and waving towards the other bodyguard. !


    Bang! Zheng! Two beeps,


    One bodyguard was kicked five meters away, and the other bodyguard, the dagger in his hand collided with the dagger in Ahei''s hand, rubbing a dazzling spark!


    How is this going? !


    The two bodyguards were shocked, why is this person okay? !


    Immediately, Ma Youjian and both of them figured out the reason.


    Right now, Lorraine and Ma Youjian are sitting face to face. The diameter of the round table is 1.5 meters. Counting the positions where Ma Youjian and Lorraine are sitting, and the two bodyguards are also at a distance of about fifty centimeters from Ma Youjian, the spread range is only three. Rice poison gas just threatened Lorraine.


    But u2026 also stood behind Lorraine and kept a distance of about fifty centimeters from him, Ah Hei, which happened to be out of the range of poison gas transmission!


    So u2026 Ahei didn''t get the shot! !


    Realizing his negligence, Ma Youjian gritted his teeth secretly, but it didn''t matter. No matter how strong Ahei was, he was just one person, but he was two masters!


    Let''s get rid of this boy named Luo Hun first! ! The poison gas only lasts seven or eight minutes, so it must be a quick fight, the first thing to do is to get rid of Lorraine first! This is a top priority!


    The two bodyguards received the order, and after another word, they condensed again and waved their daggers towards the stiff Lorraine, and attacked!


    Ah Hei tried his best to stop him, but unfortunately it was u2026 that he discovered that the two bodyguards in front of him were both masters. (Most stable,)


    Although he is confident and can beat any one of them, u2026 is now two people! Take care of this, not that! And the opponent¡¯s target is Lorraine, so at this time, it¡¯s hard to stop Ah Hei. u2026


    In addition, when fighting with these two people, the poisonous gas emitted from the two people is also quietly exerting an effect on him, and he can''t last long! !


    Keng! Zheng! Bang! u2026


    The sound of fighting was endless, but as the toxicity gradually took effect, he felt his heart beating for half a beat. At the same time, his feet trembled and his body stiffened! !


    opportunity!


    The two bodyguards took advantage of this moment, struggling to swing their daggers towards Lorraine! !


    However, the situation of u2026 is often twists and turns.


    Just when their dagger fell on Lorraine''s neck, suddenly, as if a lightning-fast figure flashed out of the dark night, it quickly rushed to their eyes, the next second, just listen to Keng! Keng! Two crisp sounds, sparks splattered everywhere, a short but very sensitive figure lay between Lorraine and the two bodyguards, swinging a dagger, and with a very strange force, knocking them back five meters away! !


    Garlic? ! ! Although Lorraine lost his ability to move, he did not lose his language ability. He was surprised to see a savior suddenly appeared in front of him and blurted out!


    It was too late. Before Lorraine could say anything, Garlic had already stuffed a mint-flavored chewing gum into Lorraine¡¯s mouth, and then rushed to Ai Hei quickly, putting the same mint chewing gum into his mouth. in.


    With! After ten seconds, the numbness on the body will disappear!


    Before Garlic finished speaking, he stood coldly in front of Lorraine and Ahei, guarding them behind them, expressionless, and said coldly to Ma Youjian in front of him and the two master bodyguards: I am here, no one will think about it. Mr. Dongluo has a hair!


    Froze what? Come on! ! Ma Youjian was confused by the current situation. Why is this Lorraine so lucky? ! Why did a master come up again? ! I killed him just now! hateful! The dwarf in front of me knows how to eliminate the poison gas, it''s troublesome! !


    The two bodyguards stunned for a while, then rushed up again, but u2026 they faced their opponent this time, it was no longer Ahei.


    It is a master who is more than twice as powerful as Ah Hei!


    It is very interesting that both Ahei and Suantou have been related to the Sky Eye organization, but Ahei is only a peripheral member, infinitely close to the strength of the internal reserve members. But Garlic u2026 is a true internal member of Tianyan! His strength could even rank among the top third-tier members at that time!


    Therefore, torturing off these two dishes is as simple as eating steamed buns and porridge for garlic.


    Mr. Luo, leave it to me here, you don''t need to move. Garlic was still very careful. He knew that Lorraine''s true strength was inconvenient to disclose, so he threw such a word to Lorraine at the moment he jumped out of the battle.


    At this time, Lorraine had gradually recovered body functions and consciousness, sitting there silently without any action. He is very confident about the strength of Garlic!


    Just as he thought so, the battle had begun!


    The garlic head suddenly flew out, and the dagger in his hand drew a dazzling arc in the dark. Then, there was an intimate friction collision with the dagger in the hands of the two bodyguards. Before the other side could react, the short and strange figure of the garlic head , Had disappeared within the scope of their dynamic visual observation, and suddenly appeared behind them in the next second.


    Third-rate level, too slow!


    Accompanied by this very dark word came from behind, pounce! Plop! With two consecutive sounds, the two people felt the back of their necks and were cut apart, their consciousness was still there, and the pain was still there. The moment they landed, they covered the back of their necks one after another, but the blood shot was not blocked at all. Live, the ground was red in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, except for Lorraine, both Ah Hei and Ma Youjian were dumbfounded!


    This person u2026 actually killed them in a second by just hitting u2026? !


    God! These two people are super masters brought back from the Golden Triangle by Ma Youjian! !


    Who is this dwarf? ! It''s so scary? !


    Ma Youjian didn''t know, in fact u2026 garlic can''t even beat Lorraine!


    When Ma Youjian was horrified, the garlic head suddenly swept behind him, and then a cold representative dagger hit his neck, a chill seeped from his skin and passed into his heart, making him tremble unconsciously.


    Gulu u2026 swallowed subconsciously, Ma Youjian brows jumped, don¡¯t u2026 don¡¯t mess u2026 I am the elder of the Ma family, unlike the third generation of young people, if I have something wrong, the old man will definitely come at all costs Hold accountable!


    Garlic simply ignored Ma Youjian''s words, but raised his head and asked Lorraine: Mr. Luo, what should this person do?


    At this time Lorraine and Ahei had solved their toxicity.


    Lorraine looked at Ma Youjian''s face pale at this time, and was silent for a long time without expression. Before u2014, when he negotiated with Ma Youjian, the conditions were not his real intention. He also knew that Ma Youjian did not have that much power, so he had already made up his mind in his mind.


    He came to see Ma Youjian today, just to let Ma Youjian bring some information to the Ma family, so that the Ma family can know that he is not that easy to bully.


    In addition, instead of intensifying the conflict with the Ma family so half-dead, it would be better for him to open the door thoroughly and make it clear that he is incompatible with the Ma family.


    Lorraine analyzed it. Now he has the Song family as a backer. The Ma family dare not play too much for the time being. There will certainly be a commercial offensive, but only Lorraine conspired the Ma family to the world. The reputation of the family will be severely damaged, and you can let go of your hands to play the game, at least not easily in a short period of time.


    Even more important is u2026


    Three days later, it was the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference.


    Lorraine has already planned to make some big moves on that day. Once he connects with some big international families through some means or channels, the status of u2026 Rockwell Group will immediately rise.


    So Lorraine is ready to take a gamble!


    u2026 Now, he has only one way to go!


    Ma Youjian, I keep you alive. It''s not that I dare not kill you. I dare to beat your son like this. If I dare to do this to you, I know that I am not afraid of your Ma family. u2014u2014u2026\\u2026 hope you will continue to support the left hand, thanks! (The number of words after ps is not charged)

 v10 Chapter 622： Mao up!

    .u2026


    At this time, Ma Youjian was lighted on his head by Lorraine, and felt his tinnitus buzzing. Half of it came from this unprecedented humiliation, and the other half was deeply convinced by Lorraine''s guts. (Most stable")


    Yes, I was convinced.


    I have never seen such an arrogant young man who dared to spit out the head of Ma Yongan, the owner of the family, u2026e Lorraine is too reckless and impulsive, or underestimating the Ma family.


    But at least, in the eyes of a smart person, it is a basic common sense that Beijing cannot provoke the four giants.


    Lorraine dared to do this, and Ming was ready to open his posture against the Ma family!


    If u2026 is good, I will pass it! u2026 Ma Youjian lost the situation, but he was unwilling to lose the momentum, Ma Youjian looked cold.


    Lorraine didn''t buy the account, because from the current situation, Ma Youjian was his own prisoner, and he didn''t seem to realize the pros and cons of the posture.


    Ma Youjian, what is this attitude?


    Lorraine clicked, touched Ma Youjian''s forehead, pressed it hard, and then applied a little bit of force.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. The skin on Ma Youjian¡¯s forehead is actually sunken inward to the naked eye. u2026


    With u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u201ne, Lorrain waved his hand towards Ahei and Garlic, and then left.


    Halfway through, Lorraine suddenly stopped.


    Because, it seems to hear a slight groping sound.


    Looking back, he found that Ma Youjian had put his hand into his crotch. Lorraine squinted his eyes and said coldly: Haha, I advise you not to take a gun, otherwise, I can guarantee that this gun will shoot the first one next. Bullets will definitely be embedded in your own head. Would you like to try?


    Upon hearing this, Ma Youjian thumped his heart and fell into the ice hole. (!. Win phone bills)


    Don''t dare to move anymore, yes, even from the shooting range, I now have absolutely plenty of time to pull out the gun and fire a few bullets.


    But u2026 looked at the two masters around Lorraine, especially the weird dwarf like a monster, and pulled out his hand. The pistol that was wet with nervous sweat was not finally pulled out.


    With a cold snort again, Lorraine and others finally left.


    After Lorraine¡¯s back disappeared from Ma Youjian¡¯s sight for about five minutes, he finally let out a long sigh of relief and relieved the previous pressure. The next second, the whole person seemed to be a deflated ball. He slumped on the chair, turned his eyes, and looked at the two super bodyguards who had died.


    In many cases, some people often wait for the crisis to pass before they can fully feel the danger before.


    Ma Youjian at this time is a typical example.


    Recalling the moment when Garlic killed two super masters at once, and handed a cold leaking dagger to his neck, it was really horrible. It felt as if he had just wandered back from a ghost gate.


    This Lorraine u2026 seems to have many trump cards in his hand that are not apparent. U2026 is gradually calming down. He breathed deeply and his mind kept turning. No wonder, no wonder he dared to provoke our Ma family so much. u2026 Could it be that the Luo Family, in addition to the Song family, has more powerful support?


    He kept beating the drums in his heart, and the more he thought about it, the more headache Ma Youjian got. Finally, he shook his head fiercely: Damn, I don''t want to, after I went back, I quickly reported the matter to the old man. I don''t believe u2026, Lorraine is really so powerful, we can do what we are a giant! !


    Thinking of his family power, Ma Youjian''s self-confidence rose again, and the eyelids on his arrogant face jumped fiercely: I and my son''s account, when the time comes, let''s calculate it together!


    u2026u2026


    Ma''s Mansion.


    Family meeting.


    The second generation members, Youliang Ma, Youjian Ma, Youmin Ma, Youcheng Ma u2026


    The third generation member, Marais, Ma Gebi with ugly gauze on his head, Ma Xiaohua, Ma Chaoxian u2026


    All the servant butlers went out of the compound, and there were only four bodyguards, guarding both sides of the floor-to-ceiling windows and the door of the mansion with expressionless faces.


    Father is away, first of all, let me say something. Ma¡¯s grandfather Ma Yong¡¯an is absent, Ma Youliang has the most power to speak, his face expressionless at this time, a slight anger between his brows, he said coldly. This time, the Luoshi Group clearly aims to provoke us. So what benefits do you want to get. In u2014, it is obvious that we do not have the strength to rival our Ma family at all on the surface, but, just like Youjian, perhaps, we have some unreliable trump cards. Therefore, we need to treat this kind of thing carefully. My suggestion is that we should inform the father of u2014.


    Yes, this time things are big or small, we have to inform the father. Hearing this, Ma Youjian nodded vigorously.


    Ma Ge moved his mouth, as if thinking of something, but swallowed the words, knowing that it is not his turn to speak in this situation for the time being.


    Marley pondered for a long time at this time, and he also said: Now grandpa has returned to the capital and is preparing for the capital investment conference two days later. The family representatives from Russia have also arrived. Grandpa needs to personally receive this. Let''s not bother the old man u2026 Father, uncle, how about you?


    Xiao Lei, these words are not correct. Ma Youliang shook his head. The old man must know the details of the incident. As for whether to show up, it is another matter. Once there is an unexpected mistake in this kind of thing in the future, no one can afford the responsibility.


    Marley thought for a while, and nodded without arguing.


    Ma Xiaohua, who had been silent at this time, spoke.


    She is the oldest girl in the third generation of the Ma family. At the same time, she also has very good business talents, and her looks and figures are all of the best kind. In the Ma family, she has always acted as the driving force for family meetings. Although e does not make any decision-making remarks, she can guide everyone''s thinking in a more delicate direction.


    Uncle, Xiao Lei, I think that notifying Grandpa is on one hand, and on the other hand, we have to stop the current commercial crusade against the Rock Group. After all, now the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference is about to be held, and all families and groups are working on it. To prepare for this grand meeting, we must not lose the chain at this critical moment. E is uncertain, the supporter behind the Rock Group is our capital is not weaker than the strength of our Ma family? e uncertain, our purpose is to disrupt our itinerary plan at a critical moment? In this way, we can easily fall into the trap of the enemy. Although our Ma family is not afraid of any unexpected events, we really have to be careful at this moment.


    Yes, Xiaohua''s analysis is right, and this is one of my concerns. Ma Youliang nodded, and then gave an order. In this way, I now arrange everyone''s work. u2014 Next, I went to notify the old man, and told the old man about the situation before and after the incident. Youjian, now go to give orders to our subordinate companies, especially in the area of ??leisure and entertainment, we must notify the managers of various departments, stabilize our position, and do not act rashly for the time being. u2026 Xiaolei¡¯s task is to investigate the Luos group and Lorraine¡¯s real-time whereabouts as soon as possible, and find a way to find out the woman named Wang Ying. This woman is very important. I hope that there will be some progress. This task is very difficult, are you confident?


    Marais tells the truth: Father, this is like finding a needle in a haystack, but I will try my best.


    Well, just do your best. Now Ma Youliang also knows that there is little hope.


    And Xiaohua, I want to deal with various influential media platforms immediately. In any case, I want to let you know that exposing news about our Ma family is absolutely not reported. We must strive to minimize the adverse effects of this incident!


    Yes! !


    When everyone received the order, they nodded together.


    Well, after the family meeting is over, everyone''s mobile phone must be turned on 24 hours a day. I may give orders at any time!


    Before the words fell, Ma Youliang stood up, waved his big hand, and two bodyguards surrounded the door of the mansion.


    u2026u2026


    At this moment.


    In Luo''s house.


    Lorraine told everyone that although everyone was worried about their determination to formally establish a relationship with the Ma family, they all accepted it frankly. Now, what needs to be done most is to calm down and plan for the future.


    However, the focus of everyone''s discussion quickly shifted to Garlic.


    Because, Garlic was once again in front of everyone, in front of Lorraine, e made the intention of surrendering.


    Garlic, don¡¯t you plan to continue taking care of it? Lorraine asked.


    An inconspicuous smile appeared on Garlic''s face: now ng is no longer what it used to be. Shui Bo has passed away, and the new record no longer exists. Jiang Gang and Heliansheng have joined forces, and there is no need to worry about it. u2014 So, I come to join you, Mr. Luo. Please accept me, maybe I can''t provide any commercial help, but I promise that as long as I have my garlic in one breath, no one can touch your hair!


    ps: I just broke out and took a rest with my left hand. I apologize for the late update. In a while, the left hand is going to another place, looking for an opportunity code word on the road, there will be updates tonight.

 v10 Chapter 623： Investment promotion conference, countdown

    .One person is hard to dominate. (Win q coins,)


    Lorraine always knew x this.


    In ancient times, Cao Cao was surrounded by Zhang Liao and Xiahou Dun; Liu Bei was surrounded by Zhuge Liang and five tiger generals; Sun Quan was surrounded by Zhou Yu, Lu Meng, Gan Ning, and Lu Xun.


    And beside Lorraine, there are Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong. Now, there is a very strong warrior u2014 Garlic around him.


    The strength of Garlic is the internal level of the Sky Eye organization.


    It was much higher than Ahei, and was comparable to Shen Zheyu, who owns the inheritance of the killing of the father.


    This is a boost that cannot be ignored.


    But now Garlic didn''t even think of how correct his choice was.


    In Lorraine''s future journey, like the Five Tigers, Garlic also played a very important role.


    u2026u2026


    In a few days, the capital was surging.


    However, this chaotic situation should always require a tipping point to be completely ignited.


    Therefore, Lorraine took the initiative.


    The day before the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, Lorraine took Wang Ying and appeared at the press conference. With the support and attention of the few multimedia, Lorraine presented a lot of strong evidence and Wang Ying¡¯s true confession. Recorded it.


    The Ma family conspiracy was thoroughly exposed.


    Fortunately, the Ma family had already begun to intervene in advance and opened up many media networks, so there were not many media outlets. But despite this, this scandal about the Ma family conspiracy was spread very quickly.


    This is what the Ma family had expected before, but did not expect it to be spread so thoroughly. In fact, many media media, and some are under the name of business competitors of the Ma family, coupled with free and rapid Internet communication, it is not so simple to cover the cover.


    Because this is not a rumor, but a true fact. People will not be too happy to spread rumors, but many people are willing to talk about real scandals.


    It is very interesting that before this, the Ma family was the least mentioned family among the four giants in Beijing. But now, the Ma family has become the mouthpiece of every successful business person. I don''t know x, should the Ma family thank Lorraine for increasing their influence this time.


    Conspiracy, all this is conspiracy!


    The Rock Group is innocent, and Mars International is the real u2019!


    A no-smoke war, a completely rising man u2014 Markov International vs. Lorraine. (Most stable")


    Hit the stone with a pebble? Lorraine: No, I am just defending our reputation. I will never bow to a bully.


    Is the Rock Group brave or reckless?


    A contest without suspense! Prediction: Within three months, the Rock Group will be bankrupt!


    u2026 Lorraine represented the Rock Group and the Ma family thoroughly. In just half a day, it was no longer news. Many people are laughing at the Rock Group¡¯s over-reliance, but there are also many people who silently support the Rock Group in their hearts.


    In this world, everyone has a sense of justice, an eagerness to counterattack **. However, few people dare to take a crucial step. The Rock Group did it, Lorraine did it.


    Smart people know that x, the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference c was held, and Ma''s international clone is lacking, so we won''t take the Rock Group for the time being. However, at the China Merchants Conference, on that big platform for all forces and families to show their strengths, there will be a wonderful battle.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    First of all, all the four giants in Beijing will attend!


    More importantly, the four giants will all be attended by the Patriarch! The King of the Pan family, the Xu family for a thousand years, Kang Youwei, the elder of the Kang family, and Ma Yongan, the elder of the Ma family. Any one of them will cause a sensation when they appear anywhere in China.


    This sensation is not the kind of celebrity sensation.


    But u2026


    For example, if King Pan suddenly appeared in Jiangnan Province, the Secretary of the Jiangnan Provincial Party Committee would instruct the following departments to make full preparations to welcome King Pan. Because if Pan Wang is willing to invest in a small local investment or open a small project, then the local economic development will surely soar rapidly in a short time! Not an exaggeration at all! u2026 Even though, he only spent half a day in Jiangnan Province. Even though, he just passed by for a short while, various local departments would never relax, and would use any opportunity to please him.


    Look, one person can make a big province busy up and down in an instant. This is the influence, the absolute strength of the wind and rain in every gesture!


    Obviously, Lorraine is still far from this level.


    u2026 will attend the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference this time with the top figures of the Huaxia Country. In addition to the four giants in Beijing, there will be Han Dingtian, the Song family, Song Laogui, the Shen family¡¯s current patron, Shen Zheyu, Shen He u2014 China Guoan Guoan Deputy Director of the Bureau, and Executive Director of the Special Office of the Central China Central Committee, and Member of the Standing Committee of the Yanjing Municipal Party Committee, and u2026


    In short, one by one, all exist against the destiny.


    All are big figures living at the top of the pyramid in the capital food chain!


    In addition, there are many others who are equally important.


    For example, the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, the Pan family Pan Jiajun, the Xu family Xu Tengfei, the Kang family Kangcheng, and the Ma family Marei. Han Zheng of the Han family, Song Zhihan of the Song family, and Shen Zheyu of the Shen family u2026 are all outstanding young generations in their own family. To put it simply, no surprises, they will basically be the helms of these families in the future. Oh, of course, except for the Han Zheng of the Han family. Although he is the number one youngest in the Han family, he is likely to be a woman in the future, and that is Han Xuan.


    Speaking of Han Xuan, naturally also c said that this time there will be many rich and famous ladies.


    The Han family Han Xuan, the Pan family Pantene, the Xu family Xu Xinran, the Ma family Ma Xiaohua, the Kang family Kang Weiyao, oh, Kang Mengmeng also has a lot of wealth in the wealthy circle because of her smart head and cute appearance. High popularity and attention, so she can be regarded as one of the representative ladies.


    In addition to these people, most of the wealthy family members will also be there, so I won''t list them all.


    Therefore, this is a grand celebration of the shining stars of the century.


    Second-tier new-income family forces like the Rock Group are simply not ranked. However, due to the performance of the Rock Group in the past two years and the conflict between the Rock Group and the Ma family during this period, the Rock Group is also destined to be one of the focuses of attention. I am afraid, the only second-line family that can have a certain degree of attention. There is only the Luo family.


    And most of them are concerned about the Luo family, and the real concern is a person named Lorraine u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2014\u2014 is now.


    ps: Sorry, the train was late. I just arrived to live in another place. Fortunately, there was a chapter on the road, and the second one was late!

 v10 Chapter 624： Patriarch Ma invited to meet

    .Ok? Father, you said u2026 will talk to him alone? Is it face to face?


    Ma Youliang was stunned when he heard the words, and he was extremely surprised. (The most stable".)


    The old man Ma Yongan is still in that calm look, full of wrinkles and no emotions can be seen on his face.


    Could it be that I still have a phone conversation with him.


    Uh, not the father of s, I am just the father of u2026, Shu Youliang said frankly. Ma Youliang frowned.


    Ma Yongan waved his hand: It''s okay, say.


    Youliang believes that this Lorraine is just a small young master from the Rocks Group. Although he has some talents, he is after all the youngest son of a foreign upstart family. Strictly speaking, he even has a relationship with first-line giants. s qualifications are not enough, of course, Yuliang has to admit that he has indeed confirmed that he has recognized a lot of first-line figures, even top-notch figures, but are those people their collaborators in the Rockwell Group? A generation of children. So father u2026, you may have something wrong with seeing this Lorraine in person. u2026 He is totally ineligible to let you meet in person.


    He is not qualified, but he is now threatening our Ma family, but no one can solve it. Ma Yongan gently shook his head, slightly old but full of breath, and said slowly. After I learned the news, I didn''t rush to express my position, just to test them. As a result, both and Xiao Lei were disappointing.


    Ma Yongan said that s is neither salty nor indifferent, but Ma Youliang was throbbing in his heart.


    Others may not know what kind of character Ma Yongan is, but Ma Youliang knows better than anyone else. The old man of his family holds no less than a hundred lives in his hand! This is not an exaggeration at all! ! Back then, the old man Ma stepped on the bones of unknown people.


    Why is the Ma family mainly engaged in the leisure and entertainment industry?


    Because, their father relied on this to make a fortune!


    In the old society, who had the ability and capital to go to the high leisure and entertainment industry? u2026 Black boss. It is like a real existence in the history of Shanghai Beach s Du Yuesheng. Back then, he held out a lot of first-line actresses in his hands and opened many nightclubs.


    Of course, Ma Yongan did not catch up with the big era of Shanghai Beach.


    Ma Yongan¡¯s family was originally a major power in a coastal city. Later, China¡¯s social situation changed drastically. In addition to the war, everyone could not eat enough. How many well-known entrepreneurs had finally come to an end. The Yongan s family is no exception. With the establishment of the new China s and various s movements, the Ma Yongan s family died out. (Win the phone bill,) However, he accumulated a lot of unknown money and strength in those years.


    Taking advantage of the wind, he went straight to the capital, and then used his own rich financial resources and a group of veterans to start a new journey of struggle.


    Back then, China was the country of China, back then the capital, but a pure land full of opportunities, a piece of uncut jade. Ma Yongan caught up with a good time. In fact, the four big giants in Beijing, the heads of the revitalization family, all caught up with a good time.


    At that time, Ma Yongan tried to obtain benefits from all aspects. Later, the Huaxia Kingdom became more and more civilized, and Ma Yongan became bigger and bigger. Until the early 1990s, the Ma family had officially formed. Even at that time, the Ma family was already a rather defying existence.


    It is worth mentioning that although the Ma family is now the last of the four giants in Beijing, the Ma family was founded that year, but it was only shorter than the Pan family, the first of the four giants in Beijing. Two years s time.


    u2026 In short, from that era all the way to rise and remain prosperous and become stronger and stronger, no one is good.


    Ma Yongan is no exception.


    Now that he has no expression on his face, it does not mean that he is harmless, or that he is kind. in contrast. He is even the most cruel and cruel Patriarch of the four giants in Beijing. Anyone in the Ma family can use everything he knows to be 100% sure of this.


    It''s s, father, Youliang knows, so let''s bring that Lorraine here! Quickly nodded, Ma Youliang turned and exited the office room.


    As soon as he left the house, there was a faint cold sweat on his back.


    As the mainstay of the Ma family, one of the four giants in Beijing, Ma Youliang is definitely an extremely mature character, but in front of his father, he will never be able to relax. The old Ma''s eyes were not muddy in the slightest just now, and with a hint of light, he stared sharply at him.


    Ma Youliang knew that his father was very dissatisfied with him.


    In this way, it will jeopardize the succession of one''s future Patriarch s, and even jeopardize the succession of the next generation Patriarch s of his son. This feeling made him very uneasy, but he didn''t dare to stand up to anything, and the old man Ma said that s was right, and all members of the Ma family were not able to resolve this Lorraine''s attack well.


    Therefore, the old man was ready to go out himself.


    This is a manifestation of hating iron but not steel.


    After gritting his teeth, Ma Youliang no longer thinks about it. The matter has come out. There is no way. The most important thing is that he must remember from this matter. Tomorrow is the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, and his mentality must be adjusted to optimal!


    Ma Youliang really doesn''t know how to find Lorraine. After all, the Luo Family has already made it clear that it is going against the Ma family. It is impossible for Ma Youliang to send someone to the Luo Family to invite him.


    Therefore, he chose a quicker method, found Ma Youjian again, and dialed his phone number before coming to Lorraine, but there was a reminder that the service had been suspended.


    Reluctantly, I had to investigate and found the phone number of Qin Wanshu, assistant to Lorraine''s personal secretary.


    Hello, hello. Qin Wanshu''s professional and gentle greeting came over the phone.


    This is Ma Youliang, and I need to talk to Lorraine.


    There was a sudden silence on the phone, Qin Wanshu, she was very smart. She knew that now the Luo Family was at odds with the Ma family, and there was no need to be polite to each other, even if Ma Yongan called in person, there was no need to lower her posture. Let alone Ma Youliang.


    Sorry, Mr. Ma, our manager Luo is very busy now, I''m afraid we can''t answer the phone.


    Ma Youliang frowned, he expected this attitude of the other party, but the old man told him that he must do things properly as soon as possible, so he lowered his posture a little bit and said: Please tell Mr. Luo, Ma Although the family is now hostile to the Roche Group, we have a clear principle of doing things. This is the case. Our father has just returned from abroad. He is personal and wants to talk to Mr. Luo to see if this conflict can be resolved slightly. Madam, we should be able to hear that we are very sincere. After all, business development pays attention to harmony. If we can sit down and talk quietly, why not do it?


    Naturally, the Ma family did not let go of Luos Group''s plan, but Ma Youliang wanted to finish the task quickly, but Lorraine was willing to see the old man, so everything had nothing to do with him. What the old man would say to Lorraine is not even that he needs to care about s.


    Sure enough, after Ma Youliang said these words, there was silence on the phone.


    It seems that Qin Wanshu put down the phone and whispered something to someone next to him u2026


    Within a minute, Ma Youliang finally heard a voice from the phone, a man''s voice.


    Mr. Ma, this is Lorraine, please tell me something.


    u2026u2026u2026u2026\\u2026


    Kobayashi, really er>

 v10 Chapter 625： Rising sun

    .Recommend a book, Dreaming of the "Official Route" by the old brother, who likes officialdom u2026


    u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014


    The beautiful receptionist opened the door. (. Win the phone bill,)


    Facing him, Lorraine saw a slightly older man sitting behind his desk.


    Hello, Chairman Ma. Lorraine smiled faintly, waved his hand, and motioned to let the garlic go out.


    Because u2026 discovered that in this luxuriously decorated office, there was only Ma Yongan and no bodyguards.


    If the other party respects first, you can''t lose courtesy.


    What''s more, Lorraine doesn''t think that this Ma Yongan has the strength that can match him, oh, unless u2026 has the strength of the old man he saw in the Yanjiao forest. But this possibility is slim.


    Garlic nodded and left.


    Soon, there were only Lorraine and Ma Yongan in the office.


    Lorraine? Ma Yongan put down the book in his hand and looked up at Lorraine casually.


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, then walked to the sofa and sat down steadily without asking the other party for permission.


    Ma Yongan naturally noticed this detail, and sure enough, the kid in front of him was, as he had guessed, a figure with thorns all over his body. Of course, from Lorraine''s calm and undaunted eyes, Ma Yongan also knew that this kid must also have a smooth and deep side.


    Can not be underestimated, at least, can not be careless.


    This is Ma Yongan''s first impression of Lorraine.


    Let me introduce myself, his name is Ma Yongan, the head of the Ma family. Of course, at least for now. Ma Yongan looked at Lorraine sitting on the sofa calmly, and said lightly.


    Lorraine shrugged: obviously. u2014 However, with all due respect, Chairman Ma, can you please meet me in person, what is it?


    Chat, chat privately, without any position, without any hostility.


    Haha, I think this couldn''t be better.


    From a personal point of view, children, your style of doing things is too arrogant, or reckless, if it were you, you would not challenge a powerful existence that can bring down your family business during the critical period of the family business development. Self-defeating.


    But what if u2026 is the first to provoke it?


    Objectively speaking, if you plan to live longer, remember one word, u2019. (. The most stable,)


    endure? Father has been repeatedly fatally hit physically, mentally and reputationally. Can you bear it?


    Yes, you''d better bear it, hide and develop quietly. Ma Yongan''s expression was indifferent, but his eyes were filled with a feeling of absolute prestige from the people who came by. Yue Wang Goujian, as the king of a country, still knows how to lie down and try courage, the man can bend and stretch, and the children will have a long life.


    One hundred years is too long, just vying for the day. Moreover, I don''t appreciate Goujian. Relatively speaking, I appreciate Chen Tang''s style more. Those who violate a strong man will be punishable even though they are far away! u2014 Lorraine, never allow anyone to commit crimes.


    Lorraine said, suddenly raising his tone by half, righteously speaking.


    It made Ma Yongan stunned for a moment, of course, there was nothing on the surface.


    Kids, do you know that what you say is the water that is poured out?


    Chairman Ma, you are wrong. In this case, it is not water, but fire.


    It''s really a pity, if it''s water, maybe the anger can be quenched. But now it seems that u2026 has no possibility of reconciliation.


    So u2026 hopes that Chairman Ma, you will be an upright person. If you have the courage, then take up the challenge from the Rock Group. Conspiracy, it is better to play less in the future. Lorraine''s eyes were sharp and loud.


    Ma Yongan thought of Lorraine again this time.


    Talented, confident but not leaking, sharp as a blade, sharp u2026


    Well, I hope that one day in the future, kids, you will not regret what you said today. With that said, Ma Yongan smoothly pressed the button on the desk and said, come and see off.


    Before the words were over, the beautiful reception lady opened the door just now.


    Lorraine shrugged, with a smile on his face: Chairman Ma, a very pleasant conversation, goodbye.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    u2026u2026


    After Lorraine left, Ma Yongan''s calm expression finally showed a hint of displeasure.


    Good guy u2026 is so bold, hehe, really has some demeanor when he was young. It''s a pity that you choose to be the enemy of the Ma family. Then, if the old man doesn''t get rid of such a powerful figure like you, how can he leave with peace of mind?


    The old man Ma is not young anymore, he may be dead one day, but he doesn''t want to be alive in this world who threatens the Ma family''s status anytime after he leaves. Therefore, Ma Yongan decided to get rid of this pressure. In fact, just now, Mr. Ma had a certain spectrum in his heart.


    As the saying goes, **** is still hot and old, Mr. Ma made a short analysis and saw it. The reason why Lorraine is so confident, if it weren''t for the strong backing behind him, then it must be a bet.


    And for a barely second-tier business family in Beijing, why dare you bet against Ma International?


    Quite simply, it is the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference.


    This is a cross-century platform full of infinite possibilities.


    After the meeting tomorrow night, perhaps the status of many top-tier giants will be threatened. Similarly, it is also possible that a dark horse will rush to the top of the capital¡¯s rich food chain. To put it harder, this is a good opportunity to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix to the phoenix. Once a certain force establishes a relationship with a large international family or consortium or reaches a certain kind of cooperation, it must be a leap over the dragon''s door and its status is transcendence.


    Ma Yongan believes that the Rockwell Group, or Lorraine, has set its sights firmly on the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. Once at the conference, the Rockwell Group and a large international family have reached a cooperation agreement u2026 then, To put it pessimistically, Mars International really dare not act rashly against the Rock Group. To put it in a pitiful way, at worst, the Ma Group will even need to be on guard for active attacks by the Rock Group all the time.


    Although the Rock Group is a second-line presence, our Chinese supreme business philosophy has indeed had a considerable impact on the international scale. If someone from a large international family takes a fancy to the Rockwell Group and the potential international business competitiveness of the Chinese Supreme, then it is not impossible that the Rockwell Group will become a major international enterprise!


    So u2026


    In any case, Ma Yongan can''t let the Roche Group and Lorraine''s wishful thinking start.


    As for what to do?


    This is too simple.


    Roughly speaking, although the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference is a fully open platform, a platform that does not distinguish between classes, if you want to participate, the organizer also needs to nod.


    And this time the organizers are the four giants in Beijing.


    The Pan family contributed to Lorraine¡¯s plan, so just not let them go to the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference.


    Regardless of the future potential of the Rock Group, the county official is not as good as the current one. For now, it is easy for Ma Yongan to shut out a family representative who is not a first-line commercial power.


    After thinking about this, Ma Yongan immediately dialed a number.


    Soon, there was a deep, gentle, domineering voice on the phone: Mr. Ma, what''s the matter?


    Chairman Pan, there is one thing that I want to discuss with you.


    please say.


    One party does not want to participate in this Beijing Investment Promotion Conference.


    Which side?


    Rock Group.


    Hearing that, Wang Pan on the phone hesitated a little, and chuckled lightly: It''s a coincidence, and it''s just the intention. Now that the old man and the thought of Ma are together, then it''s so set.


    It couldn''t be better, so see you tomorrow night?


    See you tomorrow night.


    Snapped.


    Hanging up the phone, Ma Yongan showed a slight smile on his face, and said to himself: It seems that u2026 is not only from the Ma family, and I hate u2026 with the surname Luo.


    At the same time, on the other side of the phone.


    Pan''s International Capital Headquarters.


    In the chairman¡¯s office, Pan Wang hung up the phone, then raised his head and looked at a handsome and calm man in front of him with a smile: Jiajun, I don¡¯t know if this is a coincidence or something. In short, the same advice you just gave, Mr. Ma, Nor do you want people from the Rock Group to appear at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference.


    Hearing this, Pan Jiajun narrowed his eyes and showed a playful smile on his face: Ha ha, father, this is really an unexpected surprise.


    For you, it may be a surprise, but for you, it is just a surprise. After a pause, Pan Wang looked a little serious and said, this Luo Family is really so difficult, can the Ma family of the Ma family have to pay attention to it?


    Pan Jiajun looked very serious at this time and said: Father, tell the truth. u2014 The Rock Group, the real power holder, is actually the kid named Lorraine. Yes, young, low-born, no background, but I have to admit that it is very threatening.


    King Pan nodded: Whatever. u2014 Jiajun, go back and rest early today. There is absolutely no room for any mistakes in the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference tomorrow night. The Pan family is the chairman of the organizer this time, and you are an outstanding representative of the young generation of the Pan family. Similarly, It also represents the future and potential of the giants in Beijing, so you will become the focus of tomorrow night. u2014 do you understand the meaning?


    Father, understand. u2026 Then go first, father, you should rest earlier. With that, Pan Jiajun retired.


    u2026u2026


    One night, silence.


    On the second day, the rising sun mapped the clouds in the sky with brilliant brilliance.


    Everyone knows that today is bound to be an extraordinary day.


    ps: I finally went home. I was running around on the journey. The left-hand codewords and uploading chapters were very restricted. Starting tomorrow, the update time will return to normal.


    ps2: After all, what should come will come, the capital investment conference, the long-cherished wish of the world, Lorraine, can history be rewritten and myths created? Please wait and see u2026!

 v10 Chapter 626： Dialogue between Heavenly Father and Daughter

    .The wind is sunny. (. Win the phone bill,)


    Tianjia Mansion.


    Father, will you attend this Beijing Investment Promotion Conference?


    A woman who was as white and indifferent as a fairy, she was wearing a simple plain clothes and looked at the middle-aged man behind the desk in the study with expressionless expression.


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly: No, this time the investment conference will not go. Xiao, please be clear that at any time, the Mentian Family is different from other big families in the capital. The Mentian Family has too many secrets and the identity is too special. From the general direction, the Mentian Family is mainly active at the military area level. In addition, u2026 will not take part in this kind of over-exposure occasions, so they will avoid talking, wrong words, and high attention. This is not good for our family.


    However, this time the four giants in the capital even called for invitations. Grandpa is missing now. Do you think u2026 is best to participate? Tianya rarely talks to her father like this. In fact, she used to not even care about whether her father came home every day, but today u2026


    The middle-aged man paused for a while, and then he realized the strange place of heaven.


    Haha, Xiaoya, it''s weird. As usual, I never cared about these things. What happened this time? Tian Gu''s father smiled slightly, his sturdy body leaned back gently, and he was in a good mood.


    At least, no matter what her daughter is in charge of, she cares about it. This is a great improvement for the daughter who has never wanted to say a word with herself in the past few years.


    Um u2026 is just curious, just ask. Tian ß½ still looks like it is not salty, neither cold nor hot, neither sad nor happy. In short, Xiao ß½ still hopes that the heavenly family can participate in u2026 If my father is not willing to go, then Xiao ß½ representatives Is it okay to participate in Tianjia?


    At this time, Tian Gu''s father looked at Tian Gu''s eyes, no longer a simple play, but some surprises and doubts.


    Is there any reason why u2026 daughter must go?


    Realizing this, Tian Heng''s father, Tian Heng, flipped through his own memory. Regarding what will happen at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference this time, and who will likely pass, Tian Heng has carefully considered Again.


    Soon, a young man''s name u2014 Lorraine appeared in Tianheng''s mind.


    Tian Gang told him about the young man Lorraine. (Win q coins,) Tianheng knows that this Lorraine is her daughter at present, and perhaps the best personal friend. Tian Heng is very strange. Even he can''t completely open his daughter''s heart. It is worth noting that a strange young man can become friends with his daughter.


    Regarding Lorraine, Tian Heng naturally knew who he was.


    The young master of the Lowe Group was dubbed by some local families in Beijing as a foreign upstart kid. Like his daughter, he studied at Jinghua University. He was only in his early twenties. The Chinese supreme concept of a business miracle succeeds in business, and is well-deserved as the best new star in the business community of Beijing, with unlimited potential. But recently, it seems to have heard that the Luo Family and the Ma family have gotten involved, and this Lorraine has even more bold words to fight the Ma family to the end.


    From an objective point of view, the current situation of the Lorraine and Roche Group is worrying.


    However, the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference provided another opportunity. If the members of the Rock Group can gain some gains from this conference, maybe they will not be so passive.


    Thinking of this, Tian Heng finally faintly guessed why his daughter would take the initiative to invite Ying to go to the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference.


    Haha, yes, this Lorraine doesn''t know what''s attractive about him, and he can make his daughter who doesn''t seem to eat the fireworks to be willing to take the initiative to help. This u2026 is good news.


    No matter what the relationship between the daughter and this Lorraine is, at least, Lorraine is a talent, and her daughter''s concern for such a talent is something worth celebrating.


    The Tian family is different from other wealthy families in the capital. They don¡¯t pay attention to what is right. If Tianya wants to marry someone, the other party does not have to have monstrous power, but their own strength must be very good, preferably a dragon among people. .


    What Tianjia values ??most is always personal potential.


    This Lorraine initially meets the criteria.


    Of course, it was too early for Tian Heng to think about this. Perhaps the relationship between Lorraine and Tian Gu was not what he had imagined.


    Xiaoping, are you caring about the young man named Lorraine?


    Tianya was silent for a while, and there was still no expression on her face. Three seconds later, she nodded faintly: Yes, he is a friend. Now his situation is not very optimistic. I hope to be above the conference. Family can stand on his side, so that his enemies will be jealous.


    The Heavenly Family is not afraid of making enemies. Even if they offend all the four giants in the capital, these four families dare not take the Heavenly Family.


    Is it just that the u2026 Tianjia criminal can come forward for a Lorraine?


    He could see his father''s hesitation, and the heavens said: Father, please believe in the character of Lorraine. Personally, he is a very good friend and he has a good character. From the perspective of the overall situation, perhaps the Heavenly Family and Lorraine have a good relationship, and there is still some help.


    help? Hehe, is he a material for a soldier?


    Do not. Tian Gu shook his head slightly. In the next second, a faint light flashed in his indifferent dark eyes. He had a violent aura, similar to Grandpa''s u2019 technique, but there was another hidden in his body. Be able to embrace the atmosphere of u2019.


    u2026 There are two kinds of breath in a person? Hearing that, Tian Heng''s faintly smiling expression finally froze, a little surprised.


    Yes, so far, there are only two u2026 that can use two breaths on one person. One is Grandpa and the other is Lorraine.


    Tianheng felt his heartbeat speed up slightly.


    In a person, two kinds of aura u2026, Lorraine, actually possesses the powerful talent of his father! ?


    It seems that Lorraine, u2026, is not just as simple as talent!


    Father, I know that you may have misunderstood the relationship with Lorraine and are friends with him, but by no means a friend in that respect. For personal reasons, to appreciate his character, from other aspects, to befriend him, I hope that u2026 one day, if our heavenly family has to face that level of crisis, maybe this Lorraine will become our heavenly family A big help. Grandpa is still missing, so Xiao Wei believes that it is necessary to have a good relationship with Lorraine. When it came to these words about that level of crisis, Tian Qi''s face was already pale, obviously white again. Obviously, this so-called unknown crisis u2026 is very scary.


    Even the indifferent Tian Mo was afraid of that day.


    After taking a deep breath, Tian Heng lowered the shock in his heart slightly, and then said: Well, if this Lorraine is really as good as it is, so powerful, then this time the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, we The Heavenly Family should come forward and make a statement. But u2026


    Then, as soon as the voice changed, Tian Heng said: Xiaoping, you are not in good health, so don''t go, this time u2026 will let you go in person. It just so happened that I was very curious about this Lorraine and wanted to see him in person.


    Hearing this, Tian Gu finally nodded: I''m bothering you, father.


    Haha, this is for the family, no trouble. u2026u2026u2026u2026\\u2026 needs to be reviewed.


    At the entrance of the venue, there will be a special review office, and you need to verify the identity of the visitor. If you check it with a computer, you can find the identity and background of the person from the powerful message database. If they have the qualifications to participate in the conference, they will be released, but if they are not inflowing businessmen below the third line, they cannot be allowed to enter the central venue and can only wait and see from the outside. Those without any status will be driven away.


    It''s all open regardless of level, but in the venue, it is divided into three, six, nine levels.


    The opening venue of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference was set up at one of the most famous golf leisure clubs in Beijing. We started a few days in advance and found some companies that specially arranged the venue to build the entire golf course.


    The scope of this venue is really not small, and it can even accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Of course, no matter how many people can be accommodated in the venue, at the center or at the shining spot, it is always possible that the big family members at the top of the food chain are qualified to stand.


    At this moment, the Luo family is also preparing to go to the capital investment conference.


    Luo family house.


    Xiaolin, my dad can''t get out of bed now, my mom has to accompany him, so this time the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, let''s go on behalf of the Luoshi Group. Calling Lorraine to the bed, Luo Jianrong looked at the heroic son in front of him, and patted him proudly on the shoulder. The son and parents believed that this time the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference would be the most dazzling focus of the audience. .

 v10 Chapter 627： Five super masters!

    Seeing the smiling faces of his parents ucpe, Lorraine ucpe suddenly returned to his previous life. (!. Win phone bills)


    In the previous life, the parents took themselves to participate in ucpe.


    And now, it turned out to be attending on behalf of his parents.


    In the meantime, how many tragedies, how many things, how many pressures, and many secrets I have experienced. These are only known by Lorraine, and only by himself. His brand-new ucpe life is so important to him and how important it is.


    Don''t worry, Dad, Mom, you have a good rest at home, tonight, I will definitely give our Luo family a good breath. Lorraine nodded Shen ucpe, confident.


    Will he come to the fore tonight? He is not sure, but he knows that he is only trying his best to work hard. There should be some gains in u2026, right?


    u2026u2026


    There are still four hours left before the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the ucpe characters of various families started to get busy after having lunch.


    Woman, ucpe entered the dressing room early and began to dress up carefully.


    The man is the last ucpe business data statistics before the conference is organized in the company. An accurate ucpe data and benefit are what must be honest with ucpe when seeking partners, otherwise, the cooperation will appear insincere and imprecise.


    At this time in the Pan family mansion.


    After Pan Jiajun handled the company''s ucpe affairs, he returned home. He didn''t need to tidy up his clothes, but u2026 received a group of people.


    The reception is very heavy cpe people.


    To put it simply, these people are so awesome that even after Pan Jiajun saw him, he put on a posture of respect to ucpe. In his words, there was a hint of infatuation with ucpe.


    Luxurious ucpe living room.


    The five figures are not sturdy, but each exudes a very strong and cold ucpe character.


    Everyone was expressionless, and from their ucpe breath, they could even smell a **** ucpe smell.


    Even Pan Jiajun''s ucpe people, when they see these people ucpe, will unconsciously feel a tingling scalp.


    Especially among these five people is obviously the leader of ucpe. A man with a long scar on his eyebrows is ucpe. Just seeing this man ucpe is enough to be ucpe. If this guy walks around in the kindergarten, he can Scared to cry.


    Excuse me, what should I call you all?


    Pan Jiajun looked a little cautious and asked ucpe. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember)


    The leader, with a groaning expression, slowly raised a hand and pointed to the four men behind ucpe, speaking in a hoarse ucpe voice: number seven, number eight, number nine, and number 10.


    Are all code names?


    Pan Jiajun hesitated for a while, and asked this person: So sir, you are u2026


    Number two. This person is cold bbzx.


    Naturally, Pan Jiajun will not be stupid. If ucpe asks someone ucpe''s name, the other party will never tell him, or this person may not have a name at all. Well u2026 is two, so it''s easy to remember.


    Well, Mr. Two, this is ucpe. Pan Jiajun, our Pan family invites you all to come. The main purpose is to ensure the smooth progress of the investment promotion conference ucpe. Of course, maintaining on-site public order is second. The main purpose is to protect the safety of all the family members of the Pan family ucpe, but u2026, I am sorry , Your Excellency only has five, is u2026 not enough?


    Upon hearing this, No. 2, No. 7, No. 8, No. 9 and No. 10, the five people frowned slightly, almost subconsciously ucpe, they were very tacitly ucpe exuding a suffocation.


    Pan Jiajun''s heart shook with this momentum.


    Everyone, don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m just u2026


    On the second, before Pan Jiajun finished speaking, he waved his hand: five of us, enough.


    After a pause, he ucpe had sharp ucpe eyes and scanned around in the meeting room. Finally, he saw a ucpe golden giant sword hanging on the wall of the meeting room to decorate the ucpe.


    Mr. Pan, is the giant sword a relic of the ancestor ucpe?


    Pan Jiajun glanced back and shook his head: No, it''s just used to decorate ucpe.


    Is it pure gold ucpe.


    Why do you ask this?


    Ok? u2026 is ucpe. Pan Jiajun hesitated for a moment, and then nodded.


    Ok. Nodded, and in the next second, Pan Jiajun felt that his eyes flashed, and Mr. Ucpe No. 2 opposite to him disappeared instantly! ! In the next second, only the afterimage flashed, this Mr. 2 appeared in front of his ucpe again.


    The difference between ucpe is that he already holds the golden ucpe giant sword in his hand.


    Without waiting for Pan Jiajun to react more, this Mr. No. 2 held ucpe tightly on the ucpe blade with both hands. The next second, there was a continuous ucpe metal twisting ucpe sound, which was a blink of an eye.


    The golden giant sword u2026 of ucpe was distorted.


    It''s ucpe, it was easily twisted into a twist by this Mr. 2 ucpe! !


    Looking at the ucpe expression on Mr. 2¡¯s face, there is no ucpe expression from beginning to end. It is like twisting the golden giant sword in his hand into a twist, as easy as twisting a piece of plasticine!


    Pan Jiajun was a little dumbfounded, but soon a thick ucpe smile appeared on his ucpe face.


    Haha, awesome! Awesome! The Sky Eye organization really deserves its reputation! Mr. Two, you are really supernatural! At this moment, Pan Jiajun is not stingy with his ucpe praises, but it is a pity that Mr. 2 is not moved by these praises, he still has a ucpe facial paralysis like a dead father and mother.


    Regardless of whether this golden giant sword is really pure gold, at least it is made of metal, and its density is never small, but the second gentleman in front of him can easily twist into a twist!


    Really ucpe can''t imagine what kind of ucpe palm and wrist strength this Mr. 2 has! !


    So, Mr. Pan, we ucpe commission, there is no problem.


    There is absolutely no problem! With that said, Pan Jiajun took out a cheque from his pocket. This is a cheque that we specially prepared for you from ucpe for a 100 million yuan Chinese currency ucpe Huaxia Bank principal. Please accept it.


    Ok. Mr. No. 2 does not hesitate to take ucpe next, put it away, and his face pondered, Mr. Pan, our Sky Eye organization, this is the first time in history that we have accepted an employment task. Our employment team is also newly established, which involves a lot of us. The SkyEyes organizes ucpe secrets, so, I hope you can keep it secret for us. I hope that even in your family, if you know about this ucpe, there can be no more than three people at most.


    of course! Pan Jiajun nodded repeatedly.


    Mr. No. 2 said that ucpe is really right. The entire Pan family knows about ucpe, only Wang Pan, his Pan Jiajun, and his ucpe mother. No one else knows anything, even Pantene.


    When do we leave?


    It¡¯s still early. During this time, I would like to invite you all to visit our Pan¡¯s family. You can order the next person to do whatever you need. As he said, Pan Jiajun nodded in greeting. Everyone, let me say goodbye first. If you have anything, you can contact me.


    u2026u2026


    Walking out of the VIP room ucpe door, Pan Jiajun saw a beautiful and **** ucpe figure.


    Haha, Tingting, I went to the investment promotion dinner at 7 o''clock tonight, why didn''t I go to put on makeup? Pan Jiajun smiled indifferently ucpe.


    Pantene stared at Pan Jiajun for a long time, and finally slowly bbzx: Brother, tell me, who are the scary ucpe guys in there?


    Oh, this is for the smooth progress of the ucpe banquet at the Capital Investment Promotion Conference tonight, ucpe bodyguards are specially invited.


    bodyguard? Pantene is obviously not going to let Pan Jiajun go casually. Haven''t we already arranged a lot of bodyguards? How to arrange it?


    Arrange more and be safer.


    But there are only five people. u2026 plus is the same as no u2026


    Haha, Tingting, when did I say you became a curious baby? I''ll take care of these things to your brother. Your ucpe task is to quickly ucpe to make up and dress up. I don''t want any family ucpe daughter to steal your ucpe limelight tonight.


    Pantene doesn''t care about ucpe shrugged: Ha ha, brother, the so-called lover has beauty in the eyes, don''t you think that no matter how I dress up, don''t you think that Han Xuan that ucpe is in your heart?


    Pan Jiajun calmly smiled at ucpe: Are you joking about your brother again? Okay, in my opinion, no woman is as beautiful as you, okay?


    Okay, don''t change the subject, Pan Jiajun, tell me honestly, are you pursuing Han Xuan now?


    Not for the time being u2026 Your brother, I haven''t even called her actively yet.


    So when are you going to act?


    This time the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference is over. Once our Pan family is in line with the world, isn¡¯t your brother, I more qualified?


    Pan Jiajun, are you kidding me? It''s the first time I heard you say that you are not qualified. Do you think that in the whole capital, there is a man more worthy of Han Xuan ucpe than you?


    Haha, the Lorraine of your ucpe, should it be counted as one? Pan Jiajun was half joking bbzx.


    But before the voice was over, both ucpe expressions were slightly unnatural.


    It is ucpe. Everyone can tell that Lorraine and Han Xuan ucpe are relatively close.


    And now, Pan Jia ucpe''s two young talents and beauties, Pan Jiajun and Pantene, have actually taken a fancy to Han Xuan and Lorraine respectively. This relationship has to be imagined.


    Whether it''s Pan Jiajun or Pantene, they are definitely the best ucpe men and women, and their brothers and sisters are caught in this strange ucpe multi-faceted relationship, which is really frustrating. However, human ucpe feelings cannot control ucpe, so both of them are helpless.


    So Pan Jiajun smiled a little bitterly: Ha ha, don''t talk about it, go, Tingting, go get dressed up.


    Ok. Pantene nodded, charming ucpe''s eyes flashed with a fleeting ucpe sigh, turned and walked to her ucpe dressing room.


    Seeing Pantene walking away from the back of ucpe, and that she might have decided to bloom ucpe gorgeous temperament for someone alone tonight, Pan Jiajun sighed helplessly and said to herself: Sorry, Tingting, whether it is personal or personal For the sake of the family, I can''t let that Lorraine come to the ucpe investment promotion conference dinner tonight, so maybe you are disappointed tonight. Really ucpeu2026 sorry.


    Taking a deep breath, Pan Jiajun regained his determination and walked out of the mansion gate.

 v10 Chapter 628： Go to the meeting alone

    .Leaving the house, Pan Jiajun''s mind was full of the image of Mr. Two twisting the great sword made of pure gold just now. (. Win the phone bill,)


    Generally speaking, pure gold is relatively soft, and the higher the purity, the softer it is.


    But Pan Jiajun knew very well that the golden giant sword was actually cast by a certain senior craftsman through the mixing of steel and gold. The special structure determined its properties to be hard enough to some extent, although it was far better than nothing. The hardness of the upper diamond is not comparable to that of ordinary metals.


    The reason I told Mr. 2 that it was pure gold before was because I didn¡¯t know what kind of plane Mr. 2 was going to run. Usually when a guest came to Pan¡¯s house to ask, he would subconsciously say it was pure gold. So, I didn''t think about it so much, but when I reacted, the giant sword had become a twist. Maybe u2026 was thinking that Mr. 2 was not too shocking? Do you want to tell Pan Jiajun that you can bend pure gold, but you can''t bend harder metals?


    Little did they know the real hardness structure of the u2026 giant sword.


    Perhaps, Mr. Two¡¯s current strength is still being concealed?


    Realizing this, Pan Jiajun didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Some of the bodyguards around the Pan family, especially the bodyguards around my father, know that they are all masters. But u2026 has never really seen these masters show their strength.


    Therefore, I was deeply shocked by this Mr. 2.


    Skyeye u2026 is really that powerful? And, that guy just now, is Mr. Two? So if u2026 has Mr. 2, will there be Mr. 1? Judging by the code name, No. 2 is so powerful, and No. 1 is worth it?


    Pan Jiajun¡¯s existence has long been known about the existence of the celestial eye organization, but he knows that the celestial eye organization is a so-called celestial organization, but somehow, in recent years, the celestial eye organization has gradually shifted its direction. It was purely for the sky, but began to gradually take over some employment tasks.


    Maybe this is an opportunity u2026


    Although we don''t know what kind of changes have taken place within the Skyeye organization, the current Skyeye organization is not undesirable anymore. They take over employment tasks and pay money. Difficult? This shows that we want to make money.


    Then, the current Sky Eye organization can definitely be won! Not to mention 100 million, for the Pan family, it is worth tens of billions to be able to win over such a powerful dark force as the Sky Eye organization! Our Pan family will go international in the future, oh no, to be precise, after tonight''s investment conference, our Pan family may be a big family across the world.


    The Alnas family from the United States who were invited to participate in the capital investment conference this time have always had the intention to cooperate with the Pan family. On the other hand, the young master of the Alnas family is now in his early thirties. , Experienced a divorce, single. (Win q coins,)


    What my father meant was to find a way to marry the Alnas family if given the opportunity. In that case, the Pan family will have the most intimate relationship with the Alnas family.


    As for the Pan family, Pantene is the most suitable candidate for marriage.


    Personally, Pan Jiajun doesn''t want Pantene to be a bargaining chip for the marriage, but when he thinks that marriage can bring unprecedented opportunities for the Pan family to expand internationally, he hesitates. In the end, the rationality of decision-making defeated the emotional psychology.


    I even started quietly trying to find a high-sounding excuse to convince myself: Maybe, for Tingting, the international noble Alnas family is the best home, right?


    u2026u2026


    Time passed by.


    I don''t know when, a happy full moon hangs on the night.


    Little stars, unspeakable beauty and romance.


    Under the bright starry sky, the bustling metropolis has begun its colorful nightlife.


    Sin always likes to appear in this bustling dark night, and it is usually wrapped in a beautiful coat, with golden light shining, attracting every human being lost in material and sexual affairs, making them confident and even eager to fall. abyss.


    Of course, there will be other people who will walk into the abyss without hesitation.


    But the fallen, always the coat, and the heart is always full of light. When the day comes when you can really go to the world as you like, you will surely stretch out your happy wings, take everyone you beloved, and escape this absurdity world.


    Or, condescendingly, watching all the absurd things in this world?


    Time can prove everything.


    Just like now, the time on the Lorraine watch just stopped at 18:00.


    It''s time u2026 set off u2026


    Lorraine stood in front of the full-length mirror in the living room, squinting and smiling.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu slowly leaned forward, and a pair of slender hands gently adjusted Lorraine''s collar and bow tie.


    And Jiang Yan was also busy at this time, helping Lorraine arrange the sleeves and breasts. Behind Lorraine stood his mother Li Hong, Lan Lan, Liangzi, and Garlic.


    Tonight, Lorraine will go to the meeting alone. Because the Rock Group is not a big consortium, it is not allowed to bring anyone except immediate family members, not even personal bodyguards. Because at the u2026 Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, the highest level of security measures will be achieved.


    Whoever dares to bring personal bodyguards is tantamount to distrusting the organizer and fanning the organizer''s face.


    Of course, people from top families in the capital can bring them, for example, Ah Hei who is next to Kang Shaojie, who is eligible to join them.


    Mr. Luo, I''d better accompany you. Even if you can''t get inside the venue, you can take care of it outside the venue. Garlic still didn''t feel relieved, so he stepped forward and respectfully.


    Lorraine waved his hand gently, hehe laughed: Garlic, to be honest, instead of letting smer>

 v10 Chapter 629： Joker

    Mr. Luo, have you heard? This time, the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference lasted three days in total. (!. Win phone bills)


    The driver who drove was a local Yanjing invited by Rock Group. He was very interested in the affairs of the rich and very concerned about the business dynamics. This time, at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, he took the initiative to ask Ying to find Lorraine, saying that he wanted to drive him there, so get to know.


    What should I say for three days?


    Lorraine blinked, and thought about it for himself, but he had no impression.


    In his last life, he was so muddled. At that time, he went to participate in this capital investment conference, just to join in the fun, delusional to fish for a wealthy daughter, and never cared about other arrangements.


    Yes, after the d dinner tonight, the representatives of large foreign families and consortiums will stay in the capital for a period of time. During this time, they should be seriously assessing stage d. After these three days, those international The big bosses should be able to more clearly decide which partner they will choose. Obviously, in order to please the young chairman Lorraine, the driver did a lot of homework.


    Lorraine hadn''t really noticed this before.


    At this moment, he squinted his eyes slightly, smiled and said: These international giants are also thieves. The three days of u2014 are obviously for those families or groups in Beijing who want to cooperate with them and treat them as grandpas.


    But right? No way. From the current point of view, our Huaxia Guod business is obviously too weak. Mr. Luo, I¡¯m a half-old man, I don¡¯t know if you like it or not. The four so-called giants in the capital, the Pan family and the Ma family, are compared with the real giants in the world. It''s just a little ugly!


    It''s like the current Luoshi Group, compared with the Pan family? Lorraine smiled casually.


    Upon hearing this, the driver didn¡¯t know what Lorraine meant. He trembled and hurriedly explained: No, u2026 is not Mr. Luo, I didn¡¯t mean that, I mean u2026


    Haha, Uncle Chen, I¡¯m misunderstanding, I just compare it a little bit in my mind. Besides, as far as the current strength of the Rock Group is concerned, D is truly a world apart from the Pan family. Lorraine shrugged, then took out a pack of cigarettes, took a cigarette out of it, and handed it to the driver, Uncle Chen.


    The driver Chen Shu was flattered and hurriedly took the cigarette and lit it.


    Lorraine''s style of doing things is to be kind to everyone around him. First, this is due to his personality and his disposition. Second, think about it at a deeper level. Only someone next to him is a kind-hearted person. Then if someone wants to use him to harm himself in the future, this person will definitely be more or less conscientious. Will not hesitate to betray, a few centimeters long cigarette, in exchange for a loyalty, a modest attitude, and a respect. (Most stable")


    A benevolent decision maker will definitely like to beat and scold his subordinates and bosses than a grumpy and okay person, and will always go for a long time.


    Tell me, what else do you think? Lorraine showed a respectful attitude, and obviously wanted to hear this old Chen''s personal opinion.


    U2026 Take our famous capital Han Caishen as an example. He was the only business talent in China that attracted worldwide attention at the time, but why did he suddenly die at such a glorious moment and leave China to join the foreign business community. Up? I feel that his business thinking has been officially in line with international standards. In layman''s terms, this small temple of China¡¯s business community can no longer tolerate his great god. Having said this, Old Chen paused, seeing that Lorraine did not appear to be impatient, and continued to talk. It is a pity that the overall level of our Huaxia country can¡¯t keep up, and Han Caishen can¡¯t afford it alone. The entire Chinese nation cannot even bring the Han family, so he left, maybe he chose to develop from abroad, and then to a certain extent, and then integrate with the domestic d family industry, this may be the most scientific Ways to revitalize the family.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but nodded.


    Talent. Unexpectedly, this old Chen is still a talent.


    Although just doing some simple analysis, from the perspective of his career, he can contact business to this extent, which means that he has at least the qualifications for business. It is a pity that this world is a fair and unfair place, giving some people certain talents while depriving them of the right to develop in this area. Therefore, there is the so-called allusion to Bole and Maxima.


    There are a lot of Maxima, but Bole is young.


    Uncle Chen, let me admire me. Maybe, I don¡¯t need to drive in the future. I should go to work in the financial department of our Rock Group. Lorraine laughed.


    Uncle Chen felt a sudden excitement when he heard this. Haha, he really hit the right spot. Sure enough, it was a correct choice for him to take the initiative to ask Mr. Chairman to send the chairman to him. Whether Lorraine was a joke at this time, he was all right. Encouragement and recognition, this is worth looking forward to.


    Hearing Lorraine''s encouragement, Old Chen laughed and summed up his thoughts into this sentence, Mr. Luo, according to my opinion, now our Huaxia Kingdom has no real wealthy family at all.


    Haha, good, what a u2019. Lorraine smiled. Suddenly, his face calmed down, and the corners of his mouth raised a d arc of confidence. However, after this Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, it was not necessarily the case.


    Even Lao Chen could hear the mystery in Lorraine.


    Although from the current situation, the Rock Group is far from qualified to be in line with international standards, for a talent, everything is possible. And Lorraine is precisely such a person who can turn corruption into a magical person.


    Lao Chen knows all kinds of dynamics in business, so naturally he also knows what Lorraine is doing, what is the supreme Chinese, the vision of the Chinese, one by one is full of miracles and courage and decision-making, and the outside world like the Rock Group is not optimistic. d Foreign companies have led the rise in just two years.


    Lorraine''s small business king u2026u201pd small group d identity, isn''t it?


    Lorraine laughed a little bit of self-deprecation, straightened his collar, and paced forward slowly.


    Somewhat funny is that all the wealthy figures who walked from their side to the red carpet seem to be men and women together, only Lorraine is alone.


    It doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care much about this superficial form.


    Walking towards the red carpet in two steps, Lorraine wanted to pass by with soy sauce in a low-key manner, and hurriedly entered the venue. However, he did not expect that the media reporters, after discovering that they had arrived, would have so many first-line rich families. The characters didn''t shoot, they all pointed the camera at their side, and the flashes came and went one after another. Lorraine smiled bitterly in his heart, but he reacted quickly, showing a very official smile on the surface.


    Excuse me, Mr. Luo! ! The Rock Group has declared war on the Ma family, one of the sponsors of the banquet of the China Merchants Conference. How dare to come to this banquet? Is it for self-humiliation? Or is it that the Rock Group is going to break the jar?


    Just when Lorraine smiled and faced the camera, a reporter asked loudly, some harshness passed into Lorraine''s ears.


    Not only Lorraine, everyone seemed to be stunned at this moment. Even the representative of the first-line wealthy family who was walking on the red carpet in front of him also turned his head and glanced at Lorraine''s side.


    At this time, all the cameras were aimed at Lorraine, and all the reporters looked at Lorraine eagerly, and the atmosphere suddenly calmed down.


    Everyone sneered or mocked with a trace of pity in their eyes u2026u2026\\u2026


    ps: The left hand is here to wish the brothers and sisters who are about to participate in the college entrance examination, they will achieve good results and pass the ideal university!

 v10 Chapter 630： Unqualified!

    .Notice of these unkind eyes, although Lorraine felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he was helpless. This is what people want, and this is the trend. Perhaps these media reporters are still waiting here for the Ma family. Looking at Lorraine and asking such a question?


    Therefore, Lorraine always kept a smile on the surface. After thinking for two seconds, he said calmly: Do you need to have this kind of psychology in the face of a family who likes to engage in conspiracies?


    With that, Lorraine, regardless of the stunned eyes, went straight to the end of the red carpet to report and review the checkpoint. (!. Win phone bills)


    Before this, many people had heard that Lorraine was a very arrogant man, and now it was true. Judging from his attitude, it seems that he has never put the Ma family in his eyes. Or, for this Lorraine, it is just a very common thing to anger the Ma family or declare war on the Ma family. He is not afraid, on the contrary, Still enjoying it?


    This Lorraine''s arrogance is not that kind of arrogant, exaggerated arrogance, but a calm and high posture of u2026.


    This kind of man is undoubtedly the most noticeable.


    Whether it is attracted, it is disgusting eyes, or favorable attention.


    Already used to this feeling of being surrounded by all kinds of strange eyes, Lorraine has naturally walked to the last checkpoint of the dinner party.


    Hello Sir, in order to facilitate statistics and inquiries, please report your name and the family or company you represent. The two sturdy men dressed up in black suits stretched out their hands to stop Lorraine from advancing, with a dumb tone.


    Lorraine nodded: Lorraine, the Rock Group.


    Sir, wait a moment. As he said, one of the sturdy men waved his hand at the nearby inquiry desk.


    The two seemingly savvy clerks began to tap the computer keyboard in front of them. Soon, some personal information of Lorraine and related materials of the Rockwell Group appeared in the computer microcomputer. But on this document, there are three big and dazzling red handwriting u2014 failed.


    Lorraine naturally didn''t know what was displayed on the computer monitor at this time. He took advantage of this moment and straightened his collar, and he was ready to step into the venue.


    But not thinking, a clerk sitting at the inquiry desk shook his head.


    The two men in black immediately understood, and they stretched out their hands together and made a three big characters please leave u2014u2026u201, which were still displayed dazzlingly on the screen.


    Seeing that the inquirer shook his head again, the man in black turned his head and said to Lorraine: Sorry, sir, there is no error in the database. So please cooperate with us and leave.


    u2026 Lorraine frowned tightly together.


    To be honest, he feels a little bit of embarrassment now, let''s leave. Did u2026 completely give up the last chance to fight back? In this case, I am afraid that the Luoshi Group is really going to the abyss, thinking about the comparison between the previous life and this one, Lorraine smiled bitterly.


    It''s really ironic. Although he didn''t make any efforts in the previous life, at least the u2026 Rock Group still barely qualified to participate, but now? u2026


    But the reality is in front of him, Lorraine is helpless, but he is not reconciled.


    He stood there at this time, looking a little dazed, and the scorn and mocking eyes around him became thicker, and Lorraine could clearly feel it. He really doesn¡¯t want to stand here and be regarded as superfluous by everyone, but u2026 he really can¡¯t convince himself to leave u2026


    Sir, sorry, please borrow it, okay?


    Just when Lorraine was standing there a little awkwardly, behind him, there was a voice of impatient and disgust. Although his words were very polite, when Lorraine turned his head away, he clearly saw the ridicule in the other''s eyes.


    Sorry. Lorraine smiled bitterly, and subconsciously gave way to the side, but didn''t really leave.


    The guests behind, one after another, walked to the review and inquiry office. Without exception, two men in black dressed as security personnel were kindly invited into the venue. Every guest who walked into the venue from Lorraine cast a gleeful look at Lorraine from the corner of their eyes.


    It seemed that Lorraine had robbed them of the limelight on the red carpet before, and it made them hate.


    At the same time, u2026 is in the evening banquet hall.


    As the main members of the four giants in Beijing, most of them have to have a good conversation with some big guests.


    As for Ma Gebi, Pan Zhengkun and Xu Xiaoqiu, the third-generation second-class youngsters of the four giants, their basic job is to chat with some first-line giants. But in this process, Ma Gebi always dodges.


    Because u2026 had some dazzling white gauze on his forehead, it was really an obstacle, making him think he was handsome and sharp, completely covered.


    Seeing Pan Zhengkun and Xu Xiaoqiu talking with those beautiful wealthy family daughters and a certain celebrity, Ma Gebi was very upset, so today he seemed to be lacking in interest. At this moment, a horse entourage walked towards him quickly.


    The second young master, there is something that the subordinate feels necessary to report.


    Ma Gebi took a sip of the juice and waved his hand impatiently: What''s the matter, just say it.


    The representative of the u2026 Rockwell Group, Lorraine, was blocked at the door and did not want to leave u2026


    Who? Upon hearing this, the goblet in Ma Gebi''s hand trembled, and then his eyes lit up and asked, Lorraine?


    The entourage nodded.


    In the next second, Ma Gebi finally showed a smile on his face! !


    Haha! awesome! The young master was worrying about nothing, but the d kid suddenly came! Exactly! Master, let''s see how shame d is! !


    Tsk tsk, think about the embarrassment that arrogant Lorraine was turned away, Ma Gebi felt extremely expectant in his heart!


    Well, the second young master, do you want to inform the master and the eldest master of this matter?


    Ma Gebi hurriedly waved his hand: No need!


    What a joke, he finally had the opportunity to abuse his power to humiliate Lorraine, how could he let it go so easily? ! Isn''t that Lorraine good at playing? Isn''t it arrogant? Master wants to see, on such a big and formal occasion, dare to do it! ! I just asked the security personnel to roll d into a round ball and kick it flying.


    Thinking of passing this point, Ma Gebi looked around and made sure that no one noticed him, so he waved his hand and said: Go, let''s go and see the situation together.


    The entourage nodded respectfully, and then walked towards the gate with Ma Gebi Qiqi.


    u2026u2026


    Soon, Ma Gebi came here. At this time, he saw that Lorraine was inserting needles and talking to the security personnel.


    Seeing Lorraine''s helplessness and embarrassment at this time, he felt so refreshed.


    Cough.


    Ma Gebi deliberately coughed slightly.


    The security personnel and the inquiry personnel turned their heads after hearing the sound, and when they saw that it was Ma Gebi, they immediately put on a respectful gesture, bowed, and then greeted: Hello, Master Ma!


    Ok. On the surface, he waved his hand calmly, but Ma Gebi was already crooked in his heart. After a pause, he seemed to have glanced at Lorraine and hummed a little seriously. I heard that the audit work was given by a rogue. Restricted? What to do? Do we still need to teach d what to do? !

 v10 Chapter 631： Relief

    .A harsh word came out of Ma Gebi''s mouth. (Most stable")


    Attracted everyone''s attention.


    The guests who were waiting to enter the venue were not in a hurry at this time. When they saw that even Ma Gebi had come in person, they simply hugged their arms and waited to see the joke.


    When Lorraine saw Ma Gebi, his eyes immediately narrowed, his eyelids jumped, and the depressed heart in his heart, let alone.


    I have been here for a long time, not to mention how embarrassing it is, the sentence is ugly, very embarrassing, but in order to realize his plan, Lorraine decided to put down his face and posture, everything for the sake of the overall situation, first, it is impossible to ask for everything. . But at this time, Ma Gebi suddenly appeared u2026


    Obviously this guy wanted to humiliate himself, so would he continue to show a low profile?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    Lorraine frowned and looked at Ma Gebi coldly. Now that Ma Gebi appeared, he was even more sure that all of u2026 was the ghost of the Ma family. It''s really hard to play, so I just won''t let you participate, so it''s not a threat at all, right?


    Is every one of the capital''s wealthy **** masters of such insidious cunning? !


    If Lorraine doesn''t get angry now, it''s completely false.


    Lorraine figured it out clearly. If the other party really does not allow himself to enter the venue, then u2026 will at least take the second place. When the conference officially starts, he will find another place by himself, try to jump in, and mix quickly. In the crowd, his purpose is to seek the cooperation of a large international family, so he doesn''t care if it is officially or not. He just hopes that there will be an international family that can be regarded as the supreme Chinese.


    Having figured this out, Lorraine silently met the gloating eyes cast by Ma Gebi.


    Oh? Isn''t this Lorraine from the Rockwell Group? Haha, it''s really weird to be lucky enough to be here. Logically speaking, isn''t the Rock Group hot in the capital these two years? How could you not be eligible to participate in this investment promotion conference?


    Ma Gebi smacked his lips, shook his head and paced forward slowly. He was about to walk up to Lorraine and humiliate him severely, but when he saw Lorraine''s twinkling eyes, he immediately Dispelled such an absurd idea. Lorraine abused herself severely before, but still lingered in her mind.


    Even now, the engraved pain in his abdomen has not completely disappeared. Although the wound was not deep, it was embedded with ink. The principle was like a tattoo. Therefore, Lorraine''s number for issuing the certificate was always left on his belly.


    Ma Gebi didn''t even dare to imagine how he would catch crush in the future. (Win the phone bill,)


    Suppose one day he tricked a mm into the room that he had spent a day of his mind soaking in. Along the way, he would be very domineering. As a result, when he took off his clothes, he had a tattoo on his belly u2026.


    Oh my goodness, kill this Lorraine.


    Accidentally, Ma Gebi entered this bad delusion again, and he drew fiercely in his heart. He plans to go to Bangzi Country next month, hoping to restore his belly to its original appearance through skin grafting technology u2026 Because the depth of this notch is deeper than that of normal tattoos, it is not so easy to wash off.


    Humph. Lorraine squinted his eyes, and did not answer the words of Ma Gebi.


    Haha, kid, are you shy? Still feel that I have a seam in the ground and I want to drill down, so ashamed to see it? At this time, Ma Gebi took a deep breath and spoke to Lorraine with a downward attitude. Okay, Young Master Luo, before our security personnel have moved, hurry up and get out. You are not welcome, because you are seriously affecting the normal operation of the inspection checkpoints of the conference, and problems with the entrance work will affect the process of the entire conference. Therefore, you are now fighting the entire Beijing business community. do you understand?


    Be good! What a big hat!


    People who heard the words of Ma Gebi were amazed in their hearts.


    Although the business talent of Ma Gebi is not as good as his elder brother Marai, the level of his hat on u2026 is really outstanding. A casual sentence or two put Lorraine on the opposite side of the capital business .


    Lorraine''s eyelids jumped. According to his personality, it is impossible for him to swallow so much, but u2026 he can''t completely fall out, otherwise, let the venue strengthen the guard, let alone think about sneaking into the dinner party!


    Hehe, OK, Ma Gebi, it seems that I will have to discuss calligraphy with you another day. Lost face, but couldn''t lose his momentum, Lorraine had no choice but to throw out such an afterthought.


    Everyone around heard this sentence and felt very strange. What calligraphy?


    Could it be that they still communicate in private? how could it be possible?


    Lorraine''s words, only Ma Gebi himself could understand. Hearing the words, Ma Gebi brows fiercely and immediately waved his hand: kick the troublemaker out of the red carpet!


    Security personnel heard the words and understood.


    Ma Gebi wanted this Lorraine to be driven out in a hurry! It''s all the media outside. If you photograph Lorraine''s ugly attitude, it will definitely be very effective.


    As a result, security personnel stepped forward.


    Lorraine''s eyes are getting colder. What''s wrong with u2026, is this forced?


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine''s brows frowned tightly.


    However, at this moment, behind Lorraine, there was a sound of strong and steady footsteps. Before everyone could react, a groan-like moan sounded from behind Lorraine: Ma Jia My kid, it doesn¡¯t seem good to do this, right?


    Upon hearing this, everyone subconsciously looked sideways, including Lorraine and Ma Gebi.


    In the next second, a majestic man with a sturdy figure and a red face, who looked full of confidence, had walked to Lorraine''s side.


    Who is this u2026?


    Lorraine had a meal in his heart, not knowing why.


    u2026 Lorraine didn¡¯t know it, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Ma Gebi didn¡¯t know it, and it doesn¡¯t mean that the guests of the other first-line wealthy families didn¡¯t know it!


    Uncle Tianheng? u2026 Hello! welcome! Ma Gebi hesitated for a while, and then immediately showed a respectful look, and greeted this imposing middle-aged man respectfully.


    After a pause, Ma Gebi waved his hand and winked at the inquiry personnel: This is Uncle Tianheng, who is a guest at this investment conference, no inquiry!


    Tian Heng is very satisfied with Ma Gebi''s performance at this time, but this is not what he cares about.


    He glanced sideways and smiled at Lorraine meaningfully. Then he walked forward and said to Ma Ge: The Ma family¡¯s kids, what has just been posted makes you want to be a little kid on this occasion. Luo bang out?


    Xiao Luo? !


    Such an intimate title? !


    Ma Gebi was taken aback for a moment, a little surprised, is it possible that u2026 Lorraine and the heavenly family have any relationship? ! Be good! What kind of **** luck is he taking? My God! This is heaven!


    Not only was Ma Gebi stunned, Lorraine was also even more surprised.


    Xiao Luo?


    Do you know this gentleman named Tianheng?


    Wait u2026 Tianheng? Last name?


    In an instant, Lorraine had the appearance of Senior Sister Tianya in his mind, and compared the look between u2026''s eyebrows with the middle-aged man named Tianheng in front of him. It seemed to be a little bit like? Will it be u2026


    Thinking of this, Lorraine obediently closed his mouth.


    If it is really a relative of Senior Sister Tianya u2026, then at least Mr. Tianheng, should he be a friend or not an enemy? Seeing this posture u2026 is here to help yourself?


    Thinking in his heart, Ma Gebi over there was a little confused and talked to Tianheng: Oh, so, this person is not qualified to participate in this Beijing Investment Promotion Conference dinner u2026, but he has been unreasonably blocked at the entrance and delayed U2026 of other guests


    Before Ma Ge was finished, Tian Heng waved his hand, his complexion remained unchanged, and his voice said with a deep voice: Oh? You are u2026 Xiao Luo is not eligible to participate in this dinner?


    Hearing these words, Ma Gebi''s expression changed, he was really confused and nodded hesitantly.


    Haha, okay, kids from the Ma family, I don¡¯t know who gave you the power u2026, but it seems wrong to block your heavenly friends at the door, doesn¡¯t it? Could it be that we are not eligible to participate in the dinner party? If yes, then leave now.


    what? Don''t don''t! Ma Gebi hurriedly shook his hand when he heard this, what a joke, the Tian family had never liked to attend this kind of dinner with higher exposure, but today the current Patriarch of the Tian family, Tian Heng, is here, if you let other elders know that If Tian Heng left because of his own reasons, then he would have to lose his skin if he didn''t die!


    Tianheng, but a very difficult god!


    misunderstanding! Everything is a misunderstanding! Oh, Uncle Tianheng, Master Luo u2026! this way please! Come in! Ma Gebi welcomed them in fearfully.


    Although he has not yet figured out the relationship between Lorraine and the Heavenly Family, he knows that if he does not let it go, tragedy will surely happen to him! ! Damn, what kind of evil is you? ! Why did you want to humiliate Lorraine? ! Now Lorraine has not been humiliated, but on the contrary, he almost offended Tianheng!


    Lorraine was also very sensible at this time, without words, but silently followed Tian Heng into the dinner scene slowly.


    And outside the gate of the dinner, all the invited guests from the first-line family, including Ma Gebi, looked at the backs of Lorraine and Tian Heng both away with extremely complicated eyes. This situation is really too great. It''s worth thinking about u2026


    u2026u2026


    Lorraine remained silent for two full minutes, and walked into the evening banquet hall with Tian Heng.


    Suddenly, Tian Heng stood still, turned his head with a smile, and looked up and down Lorraine intently. This gives Lorraine a kind of pink and tender er>

 v10 Chapter 632： Real giants

    .Young man, I have brought you in. Next, do what you should do. (. The most stable,)


    Just when Lorraine couldn''t help asking, Tian Heng smiled.


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine finally said: What should I call u2026?


    Tianheng, if you don''t mind, you can call Uncle Heng. Tian Heng is still smiling calmly.


    Lorraine nodded and said directly: Uncle Heng, did you know u2026 before? What are you from the u2026 gang?


    It was not important before, but it is important now that we know each other. Tian Heng smiled and said, besides, helping you is just a matter of effort, not enough. Young man, if you have a reason to come to this dinner tonight, then just let it go. If you don''t mind, can you leave a business card for you?


    Lorraine was a little flattered when he heard that, nodded and took out his business card.


    From the attitude of Ma Gebi just now and the feeling between Tian Heng''s eyebrows, he confirmed that he had previously guessed that this Tian Heng was probably the relatives of Senior Sister Tian, ??or even his father. The Tian family, such a legendary family, did not need to print a business card, so of course Lorraine had to take the initiative to offer himself.


    He took the business card, Tian Heng put it away, nodded to Lorraine, and walked away slowly.


    Seeing Tian Heng gradually walking into the evening banquet hall, Lorraine wondered, what kind of message does Tian Heng want to reveal? Is it to win? But in the u2026 area, a young chairman of the Rock Group, does it have the qualifications and strength? Could it be that Senior Sister Tian Gu is fighting for it?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine shook his head secretly.


    He knew that although his relationship with Senior Sister Tianbo was slightly closer than Senior Sister Tianbo and other people, it was only in comparison. He didn''t think that the temperament was indifferent and did not ask about the world''s affairs, Tianya Senior Sister would do that for herself. Furthermore, even if Senior Sister Tianma fights in private, Tianheng, as the parents of Tianma, does not need to make a completely useless move because of Senior Sister Tianma''s words.


    You know, Lorraine and the Luo Family are now fighting with the Ma family. Although the Tian Family is not afraid of his Ma family, there is no need to have some unpleasant quarrels with the Ma family because of the little Luo Family. . (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember)


    In short, no matter what he thinks, Lorraine is unable to sort out a clear idea.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, there are really important things waiting for me to do tonight.


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine cleared up his mood and raised his eyes to look forward.


    One by one, I have ever seen or never seen, or heard of the extravagant guests, walking on this extravagant dinner. Or stop and talk, or clink glasses and laugh.


    Lorraine could clearly see the invisible hierarchy in this gorgeous dinner.


    There are the most people on the outer periphery, which is where Lorraine is located. Here, the grass is underfoot.


    Further inside, there are steps, which are designed with a large range of steps on each level. Therefore, a circle of guests in front of them surrounds the most central high platform according to their own status. Obviously, this is an arrangement similar to a pyramid distribution.


    Everyone has no opinion. A guest who can enter the dinner tonight, the first thing he has is self-knowledge.


    First of all, you have to find a way to get in. u2026 has been standing on the periphery, it is impossible to reach those international big families. At this time, Lorraine slowly walked to the side of a long table at the dining counter, and picked up a goblet containing a wine, seeming to be swaying casually, thoughtfully.


    At the same time, there is another special channel at the conference dinner.


    Representatives of prominent big families or consortia walked into the venue one by one.


    First of all, it is from the young master u2014 Zachvi Alnas of the Alnas family in the United States. He is wearing a straight suit, his steps are full of vitality, but he is steady, and his face is full of an official smile. On the whole, he seems to be a very enthusiastic person, overall temperament, and the so-called arrogant son of the big wealthy family here in Beijing. It feels significantly different.


    After Zachwei Alnas entered the venue, he walked up to the highest step and walked over to the center with a smile at himself. Pan Wang shook hands enthusiastically. The gestures were full of American style, generous. , Enthusiasm, vitality, humor, of course, but also with a hint of pride from the bones.


    Although, this kind of pride did not materialize from his surface.


    But looking at Lorraine from a distance, he still felt it clearly. u2014 Haha, this is from the Alnaz family in the United States, is the Pan family plan to cooperate and please? No wonder they are willing to spend a lot of money to make this conference so grand.


    The United States is the world''s most developed country in terms of comprehensive economic strength. It is a wise choice to establish a relationship with the old American Alnas. This time I came to Beijing to participate in the investment conference, and only this one is from the United States. Therefore, at this critical moment, the Pan family played their dominant position as the head of the four giants and took the old American Alnas family first. .


    Following the introduction by King Pan himself, the whole venue raised a welcome applause to the young master of the Alnas family Zachvi Alnas.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a representative from Russia''s Green Consortium, the general manager of their public relations department u2014 Ivankov Green Kurbski. Although he is the manager of the public relations department, he is actually a member of the immediate family of the Kurbski family.


    Many people may not know that before the 14th century, Russians did not have a surname. The term surname was introduced into Russian when Peter the Great studied Western Europe. Then, Russians had a surname, but at that time only the rich and aristocrats had this privilege, and the poor people were not eligible to have a surname.


    Therefore, the surname of Kurbski represents the profound history of Kurbski. Noble and ancient families, the country has been renewed, but they have survived. This is indeed a thing that people admire.


    In fact, before the changes in the Russian social system, the Kurbski family had been half-dead. In that communist and prosperous society, the planned economy completely restricted the economic development of Russian self-employed individuals. Therefore, there are many ancient As a result, the wealthy family came to an end. Fortunately, Kurbski managed to survive that period. In 1991, the predecessor of Russia was disintegrated, and the new Russia established a capitalist economic system. In this era of economic explosion, the Kurbsky family has always had a noble lineage, and it rose almost overnight.


    At that time, the Kurbski family rose again, it was Ivankov''s father, Green Marlin Kurbski. Therefore, the consortium under the name of the Kurbsky family was named after Ivankov''s father and registered as Green International.


    Therefore, although Kurbski is an ancient family in the traditional sense, strictly speaking, they are still a young group. However, due to the fact that u2026 has caught up with the great era, and due to its rich heritage, Kurbsky definitely has the strength that can rival the top international families.


    This is why Ma Yongan, the head of the Ma family, went to receive Ivankov, the general manager of the public relations department of the Russian Green Consortium so early. However, it is obvious that the Russians are not as sleek as the old Americans. They are not salty or indifferent until now, and they do not know whether they are willing to accept the cooperation of the Ma family.


    However, it is still necessary to fawn.


    With the appearance of Ivankov, the representative of the Russian Green Consortium, Ma Yongan, an old man, did not care about his identity. Accompanied by Mare, he stepped forward and politely welcomed Ivankov to a special guest seat. on.


    Following closely in the footsteps of Ivankov of the Green Consortium, he entered the venue. He was the representative of the Mike Financial Board of Western Europe u2014 O Henry. Compared with the old American Alnas family and the Russian Green Consortium, this time the British Mike Finance is more like a walkthrough.


    This O. Henry is a simple board representative, and has no blood relationship with their chairman Mike George. Perhaps, this time Mike Finance sent Henry over to explore the trend of other major international forces and take a look at the investment market of China.


    However, Henry, the representative of Mike Financial''s board of directors, received a warm welcome at home and walked into the special guest seat to sit down amid applause.


    Followed by the Italian Stu International company delegation, three blond Caucasian men appeared relatively low-key into the guest seat.


    Then, the youngest son of the Umekawa family from the country of Japan, Mr. Umekawa Naiku was present. u2014 Well, the name Meichuan Neiku is still very common in the country of Japan, which is as common as the name Xiaoming in the country of China. However, the Meichuan family is still very strong, and the Japanese country is currently the second largest economic power in the world. Among them, the contribution made by the Meichuan family is very large.


    The Meichuan Group was founded by the Umekawa family under the name of Umekawa, the grandfather of Umekawa Yuzhao, and then was carried forward by Umekawa¡¯s father, Umekawa Daikucha.


    This time I came to participate in the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference with Umekawa Naiku, and his younger sister, Umekawa Yoshiko. It is interesting to note that the young master Jin Qinglong and his sister Jin Meifeng, the representative of the Jin family from the Bangzi country, actually appeared with the Meichuan family.


    It seems that the Umeichuan family and the Bangzi Guojin family took advantage of the opportunity of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference to have reached a certain cooperative relationship in private.


    Lorraine saw that the Big Wo and the Big Bangzi people had such a common language, and once again deeply understood the sentence: Things gather together, and people divide together. This principle also applies to the international wealthy circles.

 v10 Chapter 633： Close allies, close people

    Finally, all the international figures who participated in this conference were seated, and the dinner finally officially began. (Win q coins,)


    Following a simple congratulatory speech by the first organizer, Pan Wang, the head of the Pan family, there was a warm applause. Finally, it''s about to begin. u2026 tonight, but the Eight Immortals cross the sea and show their magical powers. A completely open international business exchange platform, the concept of mutual benefit has been infinitely expanded. Whether you can successfully climb the dragon and attach the phoenix depends on your level. Those slightly weaker families can be said to be trying their best to do everything possible, and they use all kinds of tricks such as marriage.


    Lorraine sighed helplessly as he watched the people around him suddenly get busy.


    This is the law of survival in this world.


    Cruel giants circle.


    Just as Lorraine was pondering, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    He took it out to see that it was Kang Shaojie''s call, so Lorraine smiled slightly and put it in his ear.


    Haha, Shaojie, what? See me?


    No, there are too many people, even if you are so dazzling, I couldn''t find you. Throw a joke.


    Haha, it doesn''t matter, I saw you. Shaojie, don''t worry, I know, the head of the family of officials and eunuchs has to take some time in every move, so Zhe Yu was ordered to die. Even the phone is temporarily unavailable. I just asked me to tell you.


    Regarding Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu''s inability to formally contact him at this dinner, Lorraine had already prepared mentally before, so he was not too surprised at this time, just a little emotional. Although I personally have become the so-called "iron triangle" with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, once they get to the serious occasion, they are all subject to family relations and interests. Unfortunately, Lorraine is destined to be alone tonight.


    Lorraine reluctantly leaned against the long dining table behind him, took a sip of the drink in his hand, and watched the bustling people line up in a regular pattern, thinking about this u2014 for a while, how should he get into the central venue? If you can''t get in, there is no way to communicate with those big family members.


    Well u2026, the old American Alnas family, don¡¯t think about it, they are already 100% partners of the Pan family, and the Ma family u2026 seems to have run out of the olive branch to the Russian Green Consortium, although the other party did not show much Interested, but u2026 Lorraine is not too good to try. (It only takes 3 seconds for a genius to remember.) The u2026 Mike Financial from the United Kingdom seems to be very good for communication.


    The ideals are full, and the reality is very skinny. In fact, for Lorraine now, the biggest difficulty is how to talk to these big families and consortia. I''m afraid, without a recommendation, I can''t even get within two meters of others! But now, neither Kang Shaojie nor Shen Zheyu can help themselves, this u2026


    Lorraine smiled bitterly and sighed: Tsk, it feels like being alone, it''s not so good.


    Hehe, who said you are alone? It''s very rare. How could Luo Dayo show such an unconfident expression? Just as Lorraine sighed helplessly, suddenly, he heard a joke coming from behind him, the voice was very nice and familiar.


    Meiyuan? ?


    Lorraine was overjoyed and turned his head. The next second, Song Meiyuan and Song Zhihan, the two brothers and sisters, appeared in front of Lorraine.


    Tonight Song Meiyuan is wearing a sapphire blue dress evening dress, curly long hair and smooth slanted bangs, with pearl earrings on both sides of the glittering earlobes, highlighting a white face with pink melon seeds, delicate features, and wavy eyes. The corners of his mouth bend a sweet curve. The whole dress is formal but she has a touch of style from time to time, showing Song Meiyuan''s mature, extravagant and somewhat playful and unique feeling.


    By her side, Song Zhihan was the same as before, unable to touch the black evening suit, with a smile on his face.


    Lorraine, my sister is right, you are not alone. Don''t forget, behind the Luo Family, there will always be the Song family as your solid backing. Song Zhihan came forward and patted Lorraine on the shoulder.


    At this moment, Lorraine was truly moved.


    The Song family is still willing to support themselves at this time, which is quite a bit of a shared adversity. After all, from a comprehensive perspective, the Song family is still slightly inferior to the Ma family. This is like the allusion. One person has one million and is willing to spend ten thousand for you, far inferior to another who only has one hundred yuan but is willing to spend ninety people for you.


    This time you can solve the crisis of the scandal and transfer bad public opinion to the Ma family. Grandpa looks at you with admiration. The old man said that the Song family and the Luo family will always be family friends. This matter, the old man has been included. Family ancestors, ha ha, the treatment is not low, right?


    Lorraine was moved and nodded: Zhihan, thank you father for me, I will definitely visit the old man another day. Speaking of it, I promised my old man to visit often, but I was delayed because of this and other things. I''m really sorry u2026


    Hey, don¡¯t talk about it, blame it, blame you for growing too fast, many people don¡¯t want to let you idle, haha ??u2026


    But having said that, now the dinner party has officially started, Meiyuan, Zhihan, as the young representatives of the Song family, why don''t you enter the infield?


    It''s okay. With the elders, my sister and I don''t have to go there. At this investment promotion conference in u2014, grandpa is not ready to make friends with any international giants, so just let the flow go. To put it ugly u2026 The Song family just abolished the marriage system, and the overall strength is not enough. They are too lazy to fight for anything. First, stabilize their own development.


    Well, that said so. After a pause, Lorraine went straight to the subject, but u2026 I think I need your help.


    Ha ha, understand, do you want to enter the infield? Song Zhihan smiled when he heard the words. I came to you, which is what I meant. u2026 But, who do you want me to recommend you to? Both Song Zhihan and Song Meiyuan knew that Lorraine came to the investment promotion conference this time to find a suitable partner for cooperation with the supreme Chinese business philosophy. Although it is difficult to realize the wish of u2026, it is necessary to work hard and strive for it.


    Lorraine looked at the center of the venue again at this time, thinking about a good woman

 v10 Chapter 634： Reunion with old friends

    "...Meiyuan, let''s talk about this now..." Lorraine was a little embarrassed. At this time, his eyes looked around. If someone with long ears heard it, it would be too depressed.


    "I don''t care, anyway, I have to be with you at least once a month!~~" Song Meiyuan whispered softly to Lorraine''s ear. Lorraine tickled with the pandan breath.


    Then, she took a deep breath, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Lorraine was speechless, and if he wasn''t thinking about it, he would have to drag Song Meiyuan to a place where no one else was.


    "Sao Luo, sister, are you finished?" At this moment, Song Zhihan walked to Luolin and Song Meiyuan again, with a slightly serious expression.


    Lorraine turned his head subconsciously, and Song Zhihan made a color toward the center of the evening banquet hall: "Hey, it seems that Mike Finance is not busy for the time being. Looking at the way Kang Jia was just now, it is probably hitting a wall. Now Mike Finance This posture seems to be telling everyone that they are not going to seek partners."


    After a pause, Song Zhihan put the wine glass in his hand to his lips, and took a sip: "Shao Luo, are you sure about such a mentality group?"


    Lorraine shook his head honestly: "Anyway, I have to try!"


    ¡­So, Lorraine honestly followed Song Zhihan and Song Meiyuan, and walked towards the center of the banquet hall.


    This distance seems to be very close, but in fact it takes a lot of effort. Every time you move forward, people around you will look with a stunned and envious look, when you see that the Song family is leading the way in front of Lorraine. , They all swallowed their dissatisfaction obediently.


    Although the Song family is not as good as the four giants in Beijing, it is definitely a transcendent existence among the top giants in Beijing.


    The Song family is absolutely qualified to enter the innermost zone.


    At the same time, Cannes, who had run into a wall at Mike Finance in the UK, took a sip of wine with some interest, and then walked to the delegation of Stu International in Italy and smiled toast with them. The three Caucasian men from Italy Stu International Company were also very kind and met with Cannes. Then, Cannes communicated with them in fairly fluent and standard Italian, and the faces of the three of them were faint. Judging from the slight surprise, they seem to have a good impression of Cannes.


    Kang Shaojie, who had been quietly leaning on the candlestick, seemed a little bit disheartened.


    Tonight, he has no effect, that is, it is a decoration, all the showy people are Cannes. The most helpless thing is that he still has no way to go down and talk to Lorraine, let alone introduce Lorraine to whom. Hey, who made him not the eldest son and grandson?


    And beside him, there was Kang Mengmeng, a tsundere Lolita dressed as a princess Lolita. At this time, she was boring fiddling with the corsage of her pink evening dress, pouting her mouth and murmured: "What happened~~~ Sister Han Xuan is not coming tonight~~ It''s so boring. Coming~~"


    Kang Shaojie was next to Kang Mengmeng. Hearing the score, he said softly: "Mengmeng, don''t talk nonsense, stay honestly until the end of the dinner."


    Kang Mengmeng was about to say something with a round face, pouting her mouth, and suddenly seeing not far away, Song Zhihan and Song Meiyuan came over, behind them, followed Lorraine.


    "Huh? Sister Meiyuan, Lorraine!~~" Kang Mengmeng was suddenly delighted when he saw the person, but was held down by Kang Shaojie beside him.


    Seeing Kang Mengmeng''s puzzled expression, Kang Shaojie whispered: "Mengmeng, have you forgotten his father''s account tonight?-Now Lorraine has someone from the Song family to bring it, don''t worry, nothing will happen. "


    "But, um~~~" Kang Mengmeng pouted reluctantly, and then had to give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, with the arrival of Lorraine, Song Zhihan and Song Meiyuan, the rest of them were taken aback.


    At the first moment after seeing Lorraine, everyone''s mood was different.


    But among these, the most complicated minds are the Ma family and the Pan family.


    Pan Jiajun and Marei glanced at each other at this time, and the meaning was: What...what is the situation?


    Isn''t this Lorraine ineligible and not approved? How did you get in? And... he has entered the infield now! !


    How did it happen? ! What does the checkpoint office do? ! Can''t even do such a small thing well? !


    Although Lorraine¡¯s identity background is very low, but...whether it is Marais or Pan Jiajun, they know that Lorraine is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Before I didn¡¯t want him to participate in the capital investment conference, the main concern was also unforeseen incidents, but right now¡­¡­


    It is natural that Pan Jiajun and Marei are not good to blast Lorraine to leave.


    First, he came with the people of the Song family. Although the Song family has made it clear that it supports Lorraine to the end, the Song family has not done anything excessive. It is a matter of position at best, and at this time The people in the Song family were too inconsistent because of this incident.


    Secondly, these big international guests are watching here and want to drive Lorraine to leave. This is a very low price.


    At this time, Pan Zhengkun and Xu Xiaoqiu also strolled back from the outside. When they saw Lorraine appearing in the infield, they couldn''t help being surprised. When they saw the slightly weird atmosphere at the scene, they started to ponder.


    Who the **** opened the door and let in this annoying fly? !


    Not only was the Fourth Young Master of Beijing surprised a young son and daughter, but even Wang Pan and Ma Yongan frowned slightly at this moment. ¡ª¡ªThis kid has a way to get in. No matter what method he uses, it at least shows that he is a man with a hand. Oh... Maybe someone from the Song family brought him in, haha, so, did the Song family be cruel to fight against our four giants? It was too faint. For the sake of a small Luoshi group, to challenge the four giants, Song Laogui... always confused?


    It is worth mentioning that Old Ghost Song did not come tonight.


    However, the misunderstanding that the Song family brought Lorraine into the venue is understandable, mainly because of Ma Gebi''s negligence. He didn''t report Tian Heng''s release to Lorraine before.


    But no matter what, now Lorraine is here, and has been introduced by Song Zhihan to the representative of Mike Finance in the United Kingdom. Seeing Lorraine¡¯s smile and easy to find a way to cut into the topic, everyone¡¯s mood is It is more complicated.


    Fortunately, Lorraine shook hands after talking with the representative of Mike Finance in the UK for a while, and left with a smile. Those top wealthy figures in the capital with a keen business sense can still see... Lorraine has not been able to negotiate with Mike Finance.


    Sure enough, Mike Finance is purely here to make soy sauce.


    In the inner court area, Lorraine did not have his own seat, so he went to the guest seat of the Song family together with Song Zhihan and Song Meiyuan. The elders of the Song family did not say anything about Lorraine''s admission, on the contrary, they showed a certain welcome. After all, the old man Song Laogui has already spoken: The Luo Family will always be an ally of the Song family, and Lorraine will always be his grandson of Song Laogui.


    Ahem, although Lorraine is a bit incompetent, he hasn''t visited his old man for a long time.


    In general, the people of the Song family are really benevolent to Lorraine. The moment he sat on the seat of the Song family, Lorraine silently made up his mind: I must gain something tonight! Otherwise, it''s not just the Luos group that has fallen into the passivity, maybe the Song family will also be implicated.


    but¡­¡­


    Some unwillingly glanced at the seat of Mike Finance in the UK again, Lorraine sighed quietly. Although the chat with them just now was more pleasant, the other party did not have any intention of cooperating with his own Rockwell Group, even though the blond and blue-eyed Mr. Henry was full of praise for the supreme Chinese business philosophy created by Lorraine. , But they still maintain a wait-and-see or soy sauce attitude. Maybe the board of directors of Mike Financial gave a deadly order.


    After touching wine and greetings with the elders of the Song family one by one, Lorraine began to think about his next move-who should he cooperate with?


    The Alnas family of the old America has reached a certain consensus with the Pan family. The Green Consortium of Russia has also been targeted by the Ma family. The British Mike Finance has no intention of cooperating, while the Meichuan family of the Japanese country and the Jin family of the Bangzi country, Lorraine There is no idea of ??cooperating with them at all, now... it seems that only Stu International is left.


    just¡­¡­


    Lorraine looked at the seat of the Italian Stu International Company naturally. The three Caucasian men with pure descent were very low-key from start to finish. They seemed to have already found good partners for cooperation. Every one of them took the initiative. The representatives of the wealthy families in Beijing who spoke to them were politely declined to cooperate. From this point, it can be seen that they are more difficult to talk than the people from Mike Financial.


    Gee...


    How to do? Is it really necessary to go back and talk about cooperation with the Meichuan family or the Jin family?


    Lorraine didn''t look at them with tinted glasses, but... He wanted to go international, first of all, to go out of Asia. Although they are powerful, they are still an Asian family.


    And just as Lorraine pondered extremely, suddenly, there was a burst of warm welcome applause from the direction of the special passage.


    Everyone looked at it subconsciously, and in the next second, a noble and beautiful beauty appeared like an angel in the world.


    It''s Han Xuan!


    Today''s Han Xuan appeared in a white evening gown. The late arrival attracted a lot of attention, especially Pan Jiajun. The moment she saw Han Xuan appeared, her eyes were straight.


    At this moment, Lorraine''s eyes looked straight.


    But... it wasn''t because of Han Xuan.


    But because of... the middle-aged man with a smile on Han Xuan''s side.


    An old senior Lorraine who has not seen him in three years, an old "friend"-Han Zhennan! ! ! !


    ps: In the past few days, many readers have asked the left hand: "So you are going to take the college entrance examination this year!"-Ahem, although I don''t know how this rumor spread, but the left hand can tell everyone responsibly about the college entrance examination. Son, years have passed in the left hand''s mind. Maybe it was because the left hand wished the students who took the college entrance examination success before, but some young geniuses took it for granted that the left hand was also a part of the college entrance examination, right? Well, comprehension needs to be improved. In addition, the rumors stop at the wise. (The number of words after ps is not charged)

 v10 Chapter 635： The King of Shang is back!

    . Han Caishen!


    Shang Wang? !


    The moment u2026 appeared in Han Zhennan, all the members of the capital''s wealthy family were stunned. (Most stable")


    Even King Pan, Yongan Ma, Kang Youwei, and Xu Qianlong held their breath for a while.


    This Han Zhennan u2026 once made the four c members feel extremely dangerous! !


    This guy is back? !


    In fact, Han Zhennan has occasionally returned to China in the last two or three years, and he goes everywhere in the country, but u2026 has always been low-key and has never appeared in any public. In recent years, Han Zhennan has always given the outside world a feeling that C is not interested in the domestic market of China, and C has been focusing on international development. The goal is to bring the Han family out of China and Asia.


    Therefore, it has not been able to truly enter the international Chinese business community on a large scale, and it has been uninteresting.


    In the years when Han Zhennan has died down, the four giants in Beijing have been working hard to develop their strengths. After years of accumulating strength and development, now the c members finally have their comprehensive international strength. This time the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference has been brewing for a long time, and it is for the c members to take an important turning point and step a catalyst and milestone.


    Once it is officially in line with international standards, then the four giants in Beijing can be regarded as truly world-class giants.


    Although the four giants are unwilling to admit this, this is an indisputable fact. In 2014, only c people are truly in line with international standards, can they truly stop worrying about the Han family.


    Seeing that the c will succeed u2026, why did Han Zhennan suddenly come back? !


    Han Zhennan is not the kind of bluffing person, c does everything with purpose. For a successful decision-maker, there is a strong sense of purpose in any behavior between gestures, so Han Zhennan''s return this time is definitely not aimless.


    Then u2026


    Who is this Han Caishen u2026 who has disappeared from the business community of China for so many years? !


    The face of each decision maker of the four major families is covered with a haze. C''s were still thinking about Lorraine, but with Han Zhennan''s appearance, c''s attention was shifted to the maximum.


    However, at this time, the Song family u2026 had a playful smile on each face. (Most stable")


    Haha, good, very good, Han Caishen is back, the king of omnipotence is back, u2026 has been domineering and domineering in China for so many years, the four giants, should it stop?


    Although there are some gloating elements in their hearts, the Song family is also wondering that the king of Shang suddenly appeared at the investment promotion conference after having disappeared from the business community of China for many years. What did he want to do? c It is certainly not possible to cooperate with these large international families or consortia present. Because Han Zhennan already has overseas partners and is a very strong international family, there is no need for c to do such meaningless or even counterproductive things.


    Unless, c is returning for a certain commercial power in a certain China country.


    But the four giants of u2026 shouldn''t be treated like this, right?


    So, for the top wealthies in the capital, only the celebrity Song family u2014 Shen family is even more unlikely. It is a family of officials and cannot be compared with these business families.


    Are you returning for our Song family? Song Zhihan''s father Song Shichang thought of this at this time, and suddenly stood up, walked quickly over, and shook hands with Han Zhennan, who was walking along with his money.


    Regardless of whether the other party is here for your own family, you must first show respect.


    First, Han Zhennan will always be a myth in the Chinese business community.


    In the second u2026, Han Zhennan''s return can maximize the containment of the four giants in the capital. This is a very good situation for the Song family.


    Han Caishen, reunion after a long absence, fortunate to meet! ! Song Shichang showed great enthusiasm.


    Han Zhennan still had a kind-eyed and kind smile, and shook hands with the other party.


    The other top wealthy family patriarchs also woke up at this time and walked forward with a smile on their faces u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2014u2026u201 true strength!


    At the same time, the four young masters of the capital: Pan Jiajun, Xu Tengfei, Cannes, and Marley.


    The four stood together, looking at everything at this time from a distance.


    What about u2026? Wasn''t this Han Caishen u2026 the common enemy of the four big families? Marley frowned at this moment and whispered in surprise. c was confused by the behavior of the elders, a little unclear.


    Not only c, but the expressions of Kang Cheng and Xu Tengfei at this time are also very incomprehensible. They also clearly felt a trace of hostility towards Han Zhennan from the elders just now. How did this hostility become a curse in an instant? ?


    At this time, Pan Jiajun is obviously higher than Cannes, Xu Tengfei, and Marley''s business wisdom is fully reflected. Among the Four Young Masters in Beijing, only c figured out what was going on in a short time.


    I saw C take a sip of red wine, then put the goblet on the long table behind him, and smiled softly: Brothers, don''t blame you for not reminding you. Now it is obvious to the u2026 elders that u2014 wins Han Zhennan. u2026 At this time, the elders shouldn''t be too low-minded to say, naturally, they need direct heirs to help out. Haha, the ugly words are at the forefront. Han Zhennan can only go to one seat. Therefore, I cannot share this opportunity with my brothers. u2014 is one step ahead.


    After speaking, Pan Jiajun slowly walked towards the elders and Han Zhennan with a smile.


    Seeing Pan Jiajun taking a confident step, Xu Tengfei, Kang Cheng, and Mare suddenly woke up at this time, looked at each other, and put down their wine glasses without saying a word, and left their relaxed state, looking very formal towards Han Zhennan and the elders. We walked in the direction.


    The four major families have all been dispatched, and there hasn''t been any festival with Han Zhennan in the Song family before, so of course they can''t fall behind.


    Seeing all the four young masters in the capital went up to welcome Han Zhennan, his business wisdom was a little bit immature, Song Zhihan later realized the problem, and hurriedly stood up, and lost a sentence to Lorraine: Luo Shao, let''s be out of company. With that, he also joined the welcome and invitation Han Zhennan camp.

 v10 Chapter 636： Sweet Pastry

    At this time, I saw all the wealthy young people in the capital standing next to Han Zhennan. Kang Mengmeng, who was sitting in the Kang family¡¯s seat, could not sit still. She was about to stand up and murmured: Han Sister Xuan u2026, ask Sister Han Xuan to come and sit


    And just when she was about to stand up, Kang Shaojie on the side suddenly held down Kang Mengmeng. (. The most stable,)


    Hey Kang Shaojie, can''t sister Han Xuan also talk? Huh? Brother, brother u2026 Why did you frown Kang Mengmeng still want to act like a baby? She raised her head, but saw Kang Shaojie frowning and groaning.


    Han Caishen is back u2026 This time u2026 does not know whether it is a blessing or a curse u2026 Kang Shaojie said to himself with a solemn expression at this time.


    At first I saw Han Zhennan come back suddenly, and I still had a hint of fortune. I was thinking that if Han Zhennan can contain these wealthy families, then maybe Lorraine, who has been completely overwhelmed by the Ma family at this time, will be able to breathe. opportunity.


    But now it seems that Kang Shaojie has overlooked the most plausible saying of a business community: in the face of interests, no matter whether friends or enemies.


    At least, from this moment, Han Zhennan''s smiling appearance has not shown any hostility towards the four giants in Beijing. If it is the Song family that can successfully win over Han Zhennan this time, it would be okay, the victorious Tianbian will tilt to the Lorraine side.


    But if Han Zhennan and any of the four giants approached, then the situation would be completely detrimental to Lorraine. u2014 Now it seems that the Song family has absolutely no strength to compete with the four giants!


    Now Kang Shaojie held down Kang Mengmeng and did not let her pass, mainly because of this.


    If Han Zhennan has not considered which family seat to sit in, Kang Mengmeng suddenly went up and pulled Han Xuan over, which invisibly created subconscious guidance for Han Zhennan to choose.


    Although this is extremely beneficial to the Kang family, Kang Shaojie decided not to let Kang Mengmeng show up after some tangled thoughts. u2014 After all, the current Kang family is not from the Kang Shaojie family, but from the Kangcheng family! Kang Shaojie has no reason to add merits to his future rivals.


    u2026u2026


    At this time, Han Zhennan always maintained this gentle smile, politely with everyone. (. Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember)


    The polite remarks are almost done, and then it is the topic. Can''t let the merchant king Han Caishen stay here?


    Although Wang Pan, Xu Qiannian, Kang Youwei and Ma Yongan have all lowered their postures at this time, the bottom line is still relatively high. After all, they are the heads of the family and they only need to make a general posture. As for those who are more polite, If you fawn or even flatter, leave it to the younger ones.


    Interestingly, although Song Zhihan was the last to stand beside his father, he was the first to sort out the language and speak.


    Respectfully greeted Han Zhennan: Uncle Han, if you don''t mind, I hope you can come to the guest seat of the Song family. As for the deeds of Uncle Han, grandpa and father always mention it. You may not know that your mythical deeds of contemplating several big families with just one person have almost become the children of the Shang family. Story of enlightenment.


    This evaluation is very high. For example, if someone from the Education Bureau tells you where you were at the corner of the alley last time, with your own efforts, you saved a young girl from ten satyrs. After entering the elementary school texts, how did you react to u2026?


    At least, there will be a look of joy naturally.


    At this time, after Han Zhennan heard Song Zhihan''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a slightly playful look. It can be seen that the Song family has made it clear that they can''t live with the four giants, and directly face Han Zhennan''s brilliant record in the past. Isn''t it just a disguised form of belittling the people present?


    It seems that u2026 is as I know, and the Song family is willing to work with the four giants in order to protect Lorraine. First of all, not what Song old ghost thinks, first of all, the courage of u2014 is worthy of praise.


    At this time, I didn''t wait for Han Zhennan to think about it. The rest of the family members didn''t like to listen. The Patriarch naturally didn''t talk, and the Four Young Masters in Beijing had already started to refute each sentence.


    Young Master Song, you are right. Uncle Han is indeed a living myth, but because of this, I think that Uncle Han can''t sit in the seat of your Song family. The family has just broken away from the marriage system, and its comprehensive development is still in its infancy. First of all, the father of the family, Mr. Song, did not appear. To be frank, it doesn''t seem appropriate for Uncle Han to take a seat without the owner of the house?


    Pan Jiajun''s remarks came slowly, not hurried or slow, and they were justified. The words were full of dissatisfaction with the Song family, but they did not appear to be disrespectful to Han Zhennan, and they were just right.


    Hearing this, Song Zhihan and Song Shichang''s expressions were not very good-looking, but there was no way, Song Patriarch Song Patriarch did not come tonight. Moreover, we are indeed just on track for comprehensive development. What we have is only a strong network and heritage, nothing more. But among the four giants present, who does not have these basic elements?


    Shao Pan makes sense, and Shao Song, Marei is an outspoken person, and he is straightforward. u2014 Now, in the seat of your Song family, there is a young man who is not even qualified to enter the dinner party of the investment promotion conference tonight. Haha, Uncle Han, there may be some situations that you don''t know. Recently, we don''t know where in the capital city, a little guy who doesn''t know so-called suddenly jumped out, causing the whole business community to mess up. Young Master Song, such a young man, if the noble family still wants to indulge, this will only increase the arrogance of the arrogance, be careful, so as not to suffer the consequences. Marley has no right to inquire about your family''s affairs, but it is indeed difficult for Uncle Han to go to your family''s seat and sit at the same table with such a little guy. It is really detrimental to Han''s identity!


    In order to support Lorraine, the Song family has completely stood on the opposite side of the Ma family, and the Ma family had been deflated one after another in Lorraine¡¯s hands. Therefore, Marei naturally would not be polite to the Song family who supported Lorraine. At this time, these words were more or less excessive or extreme, but his grandfather Ma Yongan just squinted his eyes from beginning to end and did not stop him. It can be seen from this point that he still agrees with Marley. You know, the previous **** named Lorraine didn''t even give Ma Yongan the face of the old man who was the head of the house.


    As soon as Marley said this, Xu Tengfei and Kang Cheng also responded together.


    Yes, Uncle Han, please think twice. It is not easy for you to come back to the capital this time. For this reason, our Xu family is ready to welcome Uncle Han at any time. Xu Tengfei was originally an unsmiling person who didn''t like words. This beautiful words were used for this purpose, and it was already considered extraordinary.


    As for Cannes, it still looks like a smiling tiger. It seems that the winning ticket is already in hand. When the rest of the people are over, it is only a little bit slow and respectful to Han Zhennan: Uncle Han, I¡¯m sorry you come back from abroad, Our Kang family up and down extend a warm welcome to you. These days, my sister Mengmeng has been making trouble with her sister Han Xuan, insisting on arguing to see you. Even the little girl who is not very sensible, she has respect for you.


    Listen!


    He has many conversations in Kangcheng. Although his thinking is not as good as Pan Jiajun, u2026 has a bargaining chip to win!


    That is Kang Mengmeng!


    All the wealthy people in Beijing know that Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan have a good relationship as if they were sisters. Now Cannes directly moved out of Kang Mengmeng, this move u2026 is indeed a direct attack on Huanglong!


    At this time, because Han Zhennan and others have become the focus of the audience, although the guests on the scene are still talking, everyone¡¯s voice is obviously lowered a lot, and everyone¡¯s attention is actually already It''s here for Han Zhennan and other top giants in Beijing.


    At this time, hearing these words from Cannes, some of the wealthy family members who knew the situation were tacitly contemptuous in their hearts.


    Everyone knows that Cannes and Kang Mengmeng are not in the same line, and even the Cannes line has suppressed the line of Kang Mengmeng and Kang Shaojie from beginning to end. Many people know this situation. Now that Kang Cheng found that he could use Kang Shaojie''s line, he moved out Kang Mengmeng, the sister of one of his parents, which was really disgusting.


    At this time, Kang Mengmeng, who had been watching with great interest in the distance, had a nausea, and snorted with an ugly face: No! Kang Shaojie, it''s decided, this lady won''t go to Sister Han Xuan tonight!


    Kang Shaojie listened, without any movement, but there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. u2014 Cannes, Cannes, you really deserve to be a villain who wants to achieve your goals by all means. If you are not the eldest son and grandson, how are you an opponent? !


    u2026u2026


    At this time, the four giants, including those from the Song family, had all expressed their opinions, and they were waiting for a word from Han Zhennan.


    The whole audience looked at Han Zhennan, including representatives of large international families and consortiums who had already reflected what was going on. They also looked forward to Han Zhennan''s choice.


    The noise in the audience is getting smaller and smaller. At this moment, it seems that the whole world is waiting for Han Zhennan''s answer.


    Finally, the legendary business king u2026u2026u2026u2026\\u2026 Mr. Song, son of Song, has Lao lead the way.

 v10 Chapter 637： Unparalleled shock

    .Um u2026


    Han Zhennan meant that he wanted to sit down at the Song''s seat. (!. Win q coins)


    Very wise choice u2026


    Hmm u2026 is a wise shit! ! !


    All the four giants are dumbfounded! !


    Yes, even King Pan, Xu Qiannian, Kang Youwei, and Ma Yongan were slightly dumbfounded.


    They suspect that they have heard it wrong.


    Han Zhennan u2026 Han Caishen, the famous Han Caishen, chose not to choose the four giants and chose a Song family that is currently embarrassed in its current situation and development? !


    Which one is this singing? !


    Not only were the four giants gaffes, but the Song family members were all dumbfounded. At this time, everyone sitting in the Song family seats had extremely surprised expressions on their faces. Of course, among the crowd, only one person kept a confident smile.


    At this time, Han Xuan, who was behind Han Zhennan, also showed a slightly surprised look.


    She didn''t expect that as soon as her uncle came back, she made such an unexpected decision. When I came to the investment conference before, Han Xuan asked Han Zhennan why he came to participate?


    Han Zhennan''s answer is: There is a person who really wants to cooperate at this conference.


    Along the way, Han Xuan has also been guessing who this person will be. She has considered all the four giants in the capital, but u2026 has not considered the Song family. After all, no matter from which aspect, the Song family today is not qualified enough.


    However, Han Zhennan must have his reasons behind doing things.


    Therefore, everyone in u2026 could only watch Han Zhennan slowly follow Song Shichang and Song Zhihan to the Song family seat.


    Mr. Han, it is really an honor! Song Shichang said with sincere emotion as he walked slowly towards the short distance to the Song family seat.


    Han Zhennan just smiled and said nothing.


    In this way, with the eyes of everyone in the dinner banquet room surprised, surprised, surprised and even jealous, Han Zhennan came to the seat of the Song family.


    However, just when everyone thought that Song Zhihan would first shook hands with the second-generation representatives of the Song family to greet him, he took a slight turn and came to a slightly remote location to stand still. Without waiting for everyone to think about it, the gentle smile on Han Zhennan''s face suddenly turned into a hearty laugh.


    Haha! Brother Xiao Luo, reunion after a long absence, how have you had a good time these two years?


    Lorraine also smiled suddenly and stood up: It is not bad for Brother Han''s blessing. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember)


    Haha! It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good! With a hearty laugh again, Han Zhennan and Lorraine who stood up gave a warm hug.


    Yes, a hug, not a handshake!


    Han Caishen¡¯s warm hug, not everyone is qualified to enjoy it! ! !


    u2014 If there is a word that can describe the reaction of everyone in the audience, then it must be the two words u2014 dementia.


    Wang Pan, Xu Qiannian, Kang Youwei, and Ma Yongan, even though the four of them have such a deep city, their reaction at this time is very exaggerated. Everyone has their mouths slightly open, and their eyes are full of shock. The Fourth Young Master in the capital didn''t even mention it. Even Pan Jiajun''s eyes were staring like bullseye at this time, let alone other majors, they were all staring with wide eyes and mouth wide, making a look of dementia.


    The rest of the guests from the capital business community who came to the dinner party were all silent. There were some slight voices, but at this time, the audience was silent! Even the senior pianist who accompanies the dinner and knows some things about the rich is also stunned at this moment, a pair of dexterous hands, lifted up, frozen in the air, long forgotten to fall.


    The luxurious evening banquet hall of the huge capital investment conference is surprisingly quiet and terrifying.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if a silver needle falls to the ground at this time, he can hear clearly.


    All the people, including Han Xuan and even the Song family, did not expect that the famous u2026 Han Zhennan u2026 would know Lorraine!


    No, I can''t say knowing, but familiar with u2026!


    Looking at the way they embraced warmly, they were old friends who had reunited after a long time! !


    Brother Xiao Luo? ! Brother Han? ! !


    Could Nima Lorraine and Han Zhennan be peers? ! !


    In fact, Lorraine, who warmly embraced Han Zhennan at this time, was also a little surprised. u2014 If you say that his relationship with Han Zhennan is actually not deep, but the encounter between the two is very interesting. In Han Zhennan''s words, Lorraine saved his life at that time.


    But Lorraine also understood that the reason why Han Zhennan valued himself so much might be due to his achievements. To put it bluntly, Lorraine''s rapid growth in the past two years, even with existence like Han Zhennan, has to be taken seriously. Not everyone can afford the title of Xiaoshangwang. Pan Jiajun has made so many achievements over the years, and he has not finally been able to wear the hat of Xiaoshangwang!


    At this time, Han Zhennan was so enthusiastic about him, Lorraine did not deny that Han Zhennan did it on purpose. u2014 is blunt, Han Zhennan suddenly appeared at this time, he must have known the current situation of Rock International and himself, so he was so obvious to support himself.


    I remember that I once asked Hu Yidaodao about this, and when would I see Brother Han again?


    At that time, Hu Yidao smiled mysteriously: Nange u2026 will definitely appear when he is needed most.


    And now, Han Zhennan really appeared. When the Rockwell Group had made the most difficult last step, Han Zhennan showed up and gave Lorraine such strong support. It is no exaggeration to say that everyone at the dinner party at this time The eyes that looked at Lorraine were all shining.


    The previous disdain, ridicule, and even mocking eyes turned into naked, naked, envy and shock.


    Lorraine, who understands Han Zhennan''s hard work, said in his ear softly and sincerely when he embraced Han Zhennan warmly: Brother Han, thank you.


    After Lorraine and Han Zhennan hugged, the two of them sat down and laughed and laughed together, and then began to chat, as if they were family members who had reunited after a long time, chatting together about some of their recent things.


    In fact, the situation is that the audience is very quiet, only the two of them have a very high conversation.


    In the extremely silent evening banquet hall, there seemed to be bursts of silent but deafening claps one after another.


    There is no doubt that Han Zhennan''s behavior at this time is just like the ghost step continuous technique after the Iori Temple opened the plug-in. The four giants slapped the face, which is called Shan''s energy. Wang Pan, Xu Qianqian, Kang Youwei, and especially Ma Yongan, all seemed to have eaten shit, their expressions as if they were constipated.


    Among them, the Ma family slapped the loudest.


    Didn''t Marei bury Lorraine in front of Han Zhennan just now, saying that he is a low price kid? This is really like screaming and screaming into a pit with excitement!


    At this time, Pantene, who had always been sitting low-key at the end of the Pan family seat, was also surprised at this time. She couldn''t tell whether she was shocked or excited, making her face flushed at this time. From a personal point of view, she even wanted to rush over to give Lorraine a warm hug at that moment. However, she will always be a member of the Pan family, and she is a woman, she can''t help many things, for example, she may never get her true love. For example, u2026


    This time she was pulled over by the elders of the family for the purpose of marrying the young master of the Alnas family in the United States u2026


    Therefore, from beginning to end, she has kept a low-key, charming and proactive Pantene, from beginning to end, she has never left the family seat for half a step. Maybe, this is also a way of silent opposition. At this time, she saw that Lorraine and Han Zhennan were familiar with each other. While she was sincerely happy, she still felt a little sad. Now, Lorraine is undoubtedly standing on the opposite side of the four giants in Beijing. Up.


    He had only offended a Ma family before.


    But now, because Han Zhennan took the initiative to walk with him, he is tantamount to slapping every patriarch of the four giants. Of course, following this incident, the whole capital went up and down, and it is estimated that no one would dare to underestimate Lorraine.


    A man who can get so close to Han Caishen, don''t expect him to be so easy to deal with!


    u2026 Hehe, everyone, once again welcome Mr. Han to come, and then, please continue to enjoy the dinner! Finally, King Pan, who had recovered first, hurriedly said such a sentence into the microphone, and then winked at the pianist and the orchestra. The next second, the music sounded again.


    Just kidding, now everyone''s eyes are robbed by Lorraine and Han Zhennan. As the first organizer of this conference, Wang Pan, of course, is to bring everyone''s attention back as soon as possible. Although u2014, the effect of what he did was somewhat minimal.


    With the music playing again, ten minutes later, all the guests finally started their social pace again. It''s just that the common topics they are talking about now subconsciously tend to Han Zhennan and Lorraine.


    u2026u2026


    At the Song family seat, Lorraine and Han Zhennan talked for ten minutes before the latter finally remembered to talk to the Song family. After all, he is now sitting in Ren Song''s seat.


    At this time, Lorraine was sitting next to two big beauties.


    Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan.


    Song Zhihan was very winking. At this time, he didn''t interfere with Lorraine. Then he sat next to his father and had a pleasant conversation with Han Zhennan.


    Lorraine, ask a question. The two daughters Han Xuan and Song Meiyuan were very tacitly concerned, keeping a ghostly look and staring at Lorraine. Just when Lorraine felt that she was getting goose bumps all over, the two girls finally asked together.


    Lorraine was speechless for a while while speaking the same question.


    Han Xuan smiled apologetically: Sister Meiyuan, ask first.


    Song Meiyuan nodded, not being polite, and asked: Honestly, how did you meet Uncle Han?


    Yes, Lorraine has the same question. When did u2026 meet San Shu? Han Xuan also came over and asked softly.


    Lorraine was in a good mood at this time, and the corners of his mouth raised when he heard the words, pretending to be a serious memory: Well, that was the first snowfall in 2002 u2026


    ps: Thanks to classmate Xiao Tutu for n many VIP tickets and pk tickets, and congratulations on the birth of another [hall master] fan of this book! In addition, thanks for the stamps of the classmates, ah, almost buried the cover of the book page u2026 In order to celebrate the birth of the new master, a chapter will be added in the early morning, brothers and sisters, strive to keep our cover always buried Under the seal of Rei~0(^-^)0

 v10 Chapter 638： Turn around

    .Add more! ! In addition, happy birthday to Xiaofan, the little boss of our sushi group! Thank you Xiaofan for your loyal support to this book and the left hand for so long!


    ----------------------------------


    Song family seat. (. Win q coins,)


    This moment attracted the attention of almost everyone in the audience.


    Luo Lin was talking with Song Meiyuan and Han Xuan. The goddess-level figures in the eyes of the two wealthy children unexpectedly surrounded Lorraine from left to right. Depending on the situation, these two girls were still more active.


    If it were placed in the past, perhaps everyone would think that Lorraine didn''t know what rhetoric used to become friends with these two beautiful daughters. But now u2026 they don''t think so at all.


    Imagine a young man who walked so close to the king of Shang Han Zhennan. What is his background? ! He is absolutely qualified to talk to two beautiful daughters!


    Maybe u2026 is behind Lorraine, enough for Han Zhennan to value it? !


    Or c. In fact, this morning, this Lorraine was a chess piece that Han Zhennan placed in the capital of China. If this is the case, then Han Zhennan is too good! What a big game this is!


    In fact, strictly to c, Lorraine is really a talent that Han Zhennan expected to be successful early on. But he is definitely not Han Zhennan''s pawn, but a potential future partner for u2026 in his mind.


    When Han Zhennan saw Lorraine, he seemed to see himself when he was young.


    But now, Lorraine really made a very good result, even far exceeding Han Zhennan''s expectations!


    u2026 Before this, the Fourth Young Master of Beijing was looking down at Lorraine.


    But now, the angle they look at Lorraine is more like looking up at him, this feeling makes Pan Jiajun and others very frustrated! More importantly, Pan Jiajun wanted to have some exchanges with Han Xuan tonight, but from the current situation, he can''t even make a half-step toward Han Xuan''s position!


    With Han Zhennan''s appearance, the entire Beijing Investment Promotion Conference entered the show ahead of schedule. After a turnaround, the atmosphere of the audience was obviously somewhat subtle.


    What''s more interesting is that after Han Zhennan played for more than ten minutes, the Han family''s troops were long overdue.


    Of course, most of Han Zhennan''s brothers and sisters and members of the third generation were present at the scene, and among them, Han Chen also appeared in the eyes of everyone with a smile.


    At this time, the four giants suddenly realized that the reason why the Han family rushed to the scene so late was to highlight Han Zhennan''s return!


    The Patriarch of the four giants quickly recovered after a brief gaffe. (The genius only needs 3 seconds to remember) They know that tonight, no one wants to curry favor with Han Zhennan, they are very clearly on the side of Lorraine and Song family. Therefore, of course they have to quickly shift the front and once again launched an offensive against the representatives of the international giants.


    It''s a pity that some people in u2026 are obviously unable to do so.


    Han Zhennan''s appearance just now, and the subtle changes on the scene, made those international giants see some signs.


    The Pan family is naturally not related. Among the four giants, their family has the strongest conditions. Therefore, the American Alnas family still does not reject their active cooperation.


    But the Ma family is not so easy.


    For example, when Ma Yongan once again met Ivankov, the representative of the Russian Green Consortium, Ivankov just smiled indifferently and shook his head slightly. This gesture clearly meant to reject the Ma family. Outside.


    The words and deeds of Marley that slandered Lorraine just now were undoubtedly extremely embarrassing. The Green Consortium was originally a wait-and-see attitude. Now, there is no reason to cooperate with the Mar family.


    Ma Yongan¡¯s complexion is very ugly, but the opportunity tonight is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He can only keep trying. After losing from the Green Consortium, he adjusted his mentality, then lowered his attitude and tried to seek with other families. Cooperation.


    At this time, the Kang family, who was looking for a partner for cooperation, saw that the Ma family had not been able to negotiate with the Russian Green Consortium, and the Patriarch Kang Youwei immediately moved closer to Ivankov. Interestingly, the Green Consortium seems to have shown some interest in the Kang family because of the relatively strong media influence of the Kang family. Russia¡¯s Internet development has always been at a certain degree of weakness in the international arena. Their country¡¯s military strength is strong, but Internet media and e-commerce are slightly weaker.


    The media influence of the Kang family covers the entire Huaxia Kingdom. There are so many people in Huaxia Kingdom. Once the media is established, the audience will be very large and terrifying. Therefore, after a period of exchanges, the Kang family and the Green Consortium hit it off.


    The Xu family originally wanted to find the British Mike Finance or the Italian Stu International Company to cooperate, but when they saw the other party¡¯s unwillingness to seek partners, they gave up, and then turned to look at the Wo Guo Meichuan family and the Jin family in Bangzi. It was easy to make a choice and decided to take the initiative to attack the Meichuan family.


    Three of the four major families of u2026 have found their partners.


    Poor Ma''s family.


    Only the Jin family is present, but a family in a small place in the u2026 area, they are not a last resort, and they are really unwilling to make friends. Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, Ma Yongan made a decision to explore the style of Italy Stu International.


    At this time, the guests who had been paying attention to the situation of the central venue were all aware of a problem: the four giants in Beijing seemed to have some differences or gaps.


    The Kang family chose to cooperate with the Russian Green Consortium, which undoubtedly does not give the Ma family face. The Pan family successfully negotiated with the American Alnas family, and the Xu family smoothly got in touch with the Waguo Meichuan family. As for the Ma family, they are still trying hard at this time u2026


    Everyone knows that after the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, the pattern of u2026 Beijing''s top giants will definitely change drastically! !


    First of all, with the help of the American Alnas family, the Pan family will definitely go international. Among the four giants, they are still the most powerful. The Kang family has reached a cooperation with the Russian Green Consortium, and they will be the third largest family, and the Xu family, who has been cooperating with the Uiguo Meichuan family, will be squeezed from the second largest family. As for Majia u2026, if they fail completely, there is no doubt that they will be removed from the top giants in Beijing!


    In any case, after tonight, the era of the four giants in the capital will be completely ended!


    Accompanying it was the return of business king Han Zhennan, the strong rise of the Luo Family of Lorraine, and the upgrading of the Song family''s status!


    u2026u2026


    At this time, no one noticed that a young man was standing at the outermost part of the dinner party of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference.


    With a playful smile on his face, the young man whispered to himself: Ha ha, interesting, interesting u2026, it seems that this is almost tonight, plbr''s observation task is completed.


    If Pan Zhengkun and Xu Xiaoqiu or Ma Gebi saw him at this time, they would definitely be able to recognize him at a glance.


    That''s right, this young man is the second youngest son of the Situ family, Situ En! !


    After a brief groan, Situ En turned around and left towards the exit. One minute later, he was already sitting in an unremarkable black car in the parking lot. Then, he took out the phone and pressed the replay button.


    Enzi, how about the investment conference in Beijing? A steady man''s voice came over the phone.


    Brother, as expected, with the return of King Han Zhennan, the advantages of the four giants took a sharp turn. Now, the Song family, Lorraine and Han Zhennan have become the focus of attention. u2014 so next? u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026u2026\\u2026 The other party has agreed to cooperate with the Ma family of plbrers? !


    Thinking of this wishful thinking, Ma Yongan finally showed a slightly expectant smile on his face. He thought he was very accented and stood up, after a few greetings, he returned to the Ma family seat.


    Grandpa, how is the situation? As soon as he sat down, Marei asked, just like the old man Ma Yongan.


    Ma Yongan nodded slightly: Haha, the other party''s attitude was very humble, and finally expressed his gratitude to plbr in Chinese language, plbr thought, this should be a hint.


    Ok? Really! Great! When Marei heard the words, he suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and said softly. Good risk, there is still drama!


    Haha, kid, don''t be too impatient. At the end of the dinner, all the international guests and friends will announce their initial partners. At that time, we will know the answer. Although the c was in his mouth, there was a faint smile on his face with a win-winner.

 v10 Chapter 639： End of the dinner

    There are many coincidences in this world. (Win q coins,)


    For example, Newton discovered that gravitation is mainly due to an apple that has fallen due to loneliness and emptiness.


    For example, Watt invented the steam engine because he accidentally discovered that boiling water steam lifted the lid of the teapot.


    For example, u2026u2026 Situ and Situ, these two families and consortiums with the same pronunciation, have surprisingly unknown relationships!


    As for the degree of relationship?


    Keke, this seems to be self-evident.


    In fact, even the Pan family only knows that the Situ family is unusual. It may be the spokesperson of a large international family or a big power. But it is absolutely impossible for us to think that u2014u2014 will be very low-key to participate in the dinner of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference tonight. International company, u2026u2026


    Situ, Situ, such an obvious superficial relationship, has deceived the eyes and ears of many people.


    In fact, the more obvious the answer, the less people in the city will consider being together.


    This is a reverse thinking that retreats into progress.


    It is like, a smart murderer will call the police as soon as he commits an attack, and will naturally become the first witness of the murder.


    The subsequent development of the dinner party of u2026u2026 Investment Promotion Conference was relatively calm.


    The situation was almost settled, and everyone began to symbolically walk through the scene. Finally, about an hour or so passed, and the dinner was almost over.


    Accompanied by the melodious ending music, the members of the big family of the top wealthy all stood up and made a toast to every guest present to show everyone''s support. After everyone drank this glass of wine, King Pan, the head of the Pan family, who was the first sponsor of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, slowly walked to the speech platform in the center of the venue, and smiled politely at the microphone: Thank you With everyone¡¯s support tonight, this Beijing Merchants Conference is coming to an end. At the end of the end, there will be all the luxurious VIPs who have welcomed us from overseas to express to you what we are saying to our capital business and even Greetings from the Chinese business community.


    Upon hearing this, everyone applauded warmly.


    King Pan walked back to the Pan family''s dinner table, and then, representatives of large international giants or large consortiums moved closer to the platform one by one. Since they were not so particular, there was no order in ranking. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    The most interesting thing is that the Jin family, the only one from Bangzi Country who hasn''t gained anything tonight, first walked to the speaking platform.


    Jin Qinglong slowly stood in front of the microphone.


    My dressing and behavior style, just like the name, has a strong romantic atmosphere, domineering but elegant, cough.


    I am honored to be here to participate in the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. Thank you for your presence and your hospitality. We are very happy tonight. Jin Qinglong was obviously a courtesy of u, and from the slightly unhappy expression on his face, he could tell that he was very upset tonight.


    Although people from the local giants in Beijing are constantly coming to find themselves to drink drinks, none of the four giants in Beijing actively talks about cooperation, and the ordinary first-line giants cannot arouse their interest. Therefore, We were a little left out tonight.


    Just like now, Jin Qinglong does not use Huaxia at all, or even official English, but uses the Bangzi language of our country to make speeches to everyone. From this point, we can see the dissatisfaction.


    In short, I am very happy Smecta tonight, I am honored Smecta, thank you Smecta.


    After u, Jin Qinglong turned his head and left the podium with some impatient attitude.


    This behavior naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the guests in the audience, but it was also understandable. Out of courtesy, all the guests present also responded with applause.


    After Jin Qinglong stepped down, Ueku Umekawa, the representative of the Umekawa family of the country, appeared on the stage.


    Search for u2026u2026 Search Disini u2026u2026 ÒЇN‡Nu2026u2026 Yali butterfly u2026u2026 Qiu bean sack u2026u2026 First of all, Meichuan Nai coolly used the language of the country of the country to babble a bunch of u, then the voice changed, using a little bit crappy Huaxia language Shoot everyone u2026u2026 chicken late, wow very happy, then, dry shoot Mr. Xu Qianian, is taught to wow Huaxia, ha ha, wow shooting is still standard!


    U2026u2026 It is really difficult for everyone present to comment on the cool Chinese language level in Meichuan. This time the Chinese language of the donkey''s head is not right with the horse''s mouth, and the head of the Xu family, Xu Qiannian, trembled in his heart.


    But anyway, everyone understood, so everyone responded with warm applause.


    In fact, the main reason for these international guests to speak on stage at this time is to let them reveal some mystery in their discourse, which is tantamount to announcing their initial cooperation objects in disguise.


    It¡¯s like Mr. Umekawa Neku from the country at this time. In his words, u¡¯s own Chinese language was taught by Xu Qiangian, a seemingly unremarkable joke, but he was very clever to tell everyone u2026u2026¡¯s initial cooperation partner has been determined. For the Xu family.


    After stepping down, it was the representative of the British Mike Financial Board who spoke. Since we did not discuss cooperation with any family members tonight, we did not have anything to ask for, just a few poor Chinese greetings, Then he stepped down to the applause.


    Immediately afterwards, the young lord of the Alnas family in the United States, Zachwei Alnas, took to the stage, and humorously used a few sentences in the decent Chinese language, and it was just right to understand that we were 100% sure to talk to Pan The intention of family cooperation.


    Following Zakvi¡¯s resignation, Mr. Ivankov of Russia¡¯s Green Consortium also came onto the stage. He didn¡¯t know the Chinese language at all and was too lazy to learn it. Therefore, he directly used the most frequently used English language in the world. , The words are very clear to tell everyone u2026u2026 the Russian Green Consortium also has a preliminary partner, that is, the Kang family! !


    Seeing Mr. Ivankov slowly stepping down, most of the family members of the Kang family showed joyful expressions.


    But on the contrary, the expression on the Ma family is not so good. Originally u2026u2026 The Green Consortium of Russia should be the partner of our cooperation u2026u2026


    However, we are not completely hopeless when we are angry. At least, Ma Yongan and Italy Stu International had a very happy talk! u2014u2014 Well, at least you think so.


    Now only the Italian Stu International Company has not spoken in the audience, and only the Ma family has not yet settled the four giants in Beijing.


    Therefore, everyone looked forward to the speech of Italian Stu International with great interest.


    Just now everyone has seen that Ma Yongan, the head of the Ma family, and Mr. Robert, the head of the Italian Stu International company¡¯s delegation, have a long conversation, and the conversation between the two parties is considered to be good, and I don¡¯t know if the mnmrs are in agreement on the cooperation. Up?


    Everyone guessed, and then turned to Ma Yongan''s smiling face that seemed to have a chance to win, and 70% or 80% of the answers in their hearts were already there.


    Haha, it''s so dangerous. The Ma family almost capsized in the gutter this time, otherwise, the Ma family would completely lag behind the other three of the four giants in Beijing.


    Following the slightly playful gaze of everyone, Mr. Robert, the leader of the Italian Stu International Company delegation, took a steady step and slowly stepped onto the stage.


    At this time, everyone sitting on the seats of the Song family also watched this scene with serious attention.


    Especially Lorraine.


    Now it is possible that u is the dragon ascending to the sky, and a Han Zhennan directly dragged the Luoshi group, who had almost fallen into the abyss of inferno, back. Understand that with the support of Brother Han''s position, not only the relationship between his Luo Family and the Song family''s allies is more stable, but u2026u2026 can also cooperate with the Han family 100%! !


    Yes u, the overlord of the Han family, coupled with the connections of the Song family, coupled with the powerful potential and impact of the Luo Family where Lorraine is in, it is absolutely qualified to be proud of the entire Chinese nation u2026u2026. No, it''s the whole Asia! !


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Make a simple analogy.


    In a three-on-three street basketball bullfight.


    Under normal circumstances, the combination of three powerful big centers cannot compete with the perfect combination of having a center, a forward and a defender. Unless the overall strength of the two teams is far apart. But obviously, the combination of the Han family and the Song family will never be weaker.


    Moreover, although the Rock Group is a new type of enterprise, and the Rock family is a new family, they have unlimited rising power. As long as there is enough assistance, it will be sooner or later that they will soar. At least, Lorraine can guarantee that in the process of cooperating with the Han family and the Song family, there will be no hindrance. Lorraine still has such confidence in such a newly established Iron Triangle alliance.


    Everything is complementary.


    Brother Luo, do you think that Stu International will cooperate with the Ma family? At this moment, Han Zhennan smiled at Lorraine suddenly.


    After hearing the words, Lorraine paused for a while, then pondered for two seconds, and nodded softly: It should be, I don¡¯t believe that Situ International really wants to get nothing at this Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. Although we have the same low-key performance as Mike Financial, our basic situation is different. As far as I know, Italy Stu International has long been fascinated by the Asian market. I feel that the reason why Situ International is silent tonight is to better choose partners from a wait-and-see perspective, and to figure out the basic pattern of our business in China today.


    haha, really? Well, very precise analysis. Smiling, Han Zhennan squinted his eyes slightly and turned his eyes to the speaking stage.


    At this time, Mr. Robert, the representative of the Italian Stu International Company, was already standing in front of the microphone and was about to announce their initial partners.

 v10 Chapter 640： Big ups and downs (additional more rules)

    Everyone''s eyes are attracted. (! Win q coins)


    Finally, Mr. Robert faced everyone with an elegant smile on his unique Italian man, and then said in the microphone that he was ready.


    Use s, is Huaxia.


    Moreover, the speaking speed is quite fluent.


    First of all, I would like to thank all friends from China for the invitation. In addition, I am very grateful that Situ International Co., Ltd. of Italy has this opportunity for everyone. But I¡¯m sorry to tell you that our travel time is limited. Early tomorrow morning, we will take an international flight to leave this beautiful city full of infinite possibilities. So u2026u2026, on behalf of our Italian Stu International Company, would like to announce that we s The partner of the cooperative partner has been 100% determined, that is u2026u2026u201es. Mr. Robert seems to have sold it on purpose and paused.


    This behavior aroused everyone''s curiosity very well.


    When the audience was quiet and surprisingly, Wenrun''s voice sounded again: That is, my eyes are full of magical colors su2026u2026 Rock Group!


    u2026u2026


    u2026u2026


    u2026u2026


    The audience was quiet, the music stopped, only the slight metallic taste in the microphone s delayed echo u2026u2026


    Everyone wondered if they had heard it wrong.


    What is this Mr. Robert? u2026u2026 Rockwell, Rockwell Group? u2026u2026


    This u2026u2026 this u2026u2026 this u2026u2026


    What is this mother cheating? ! ! ! ! u2014u2014


    Everyone on the scene opened their eyes wide, and the shock was no less than the moment when Han Zhennan appeared and hugged Lorraine in the opening game! !


    At this time, the four giants in Beijing, even including the rest of the guests who came to participate in the Beijing Recruitment Conference, international giants and consortiums, have their eyes widened, and everyone''s faces are full of surprise, shock and uproar!


    Among this group of people, the Ma family''s expression is the most exciting!


    First of all, it is Ma Yongan, as the head of the Ma family s family, at this time he has completely lost his attitude! An unbelievable expression on the face of an old man, his mouth opened wide, and his chin was about to fall off! ! This is already a very low price reaction, but when you look at the expressions of the Ma family members at this time, you will no longer think that this kind of performance is an exaggeration.


    Just look at Marais.


    One of the four youngest in the capital, the dude, known as the most handsome, handsome and golden, with a huge background, can no longer describe his expression in words. Before that, looking at grandpa''s confident smile, he was sipping the scarlet wine with pride.


    When Mr. Robert of Stu International Company in Italy uttered the four characters of Rockwell Group, he almost didn''t come up in one breath. The red wine suddenly poured out from his mouth, as if it was a very difficult glass. Swallowing is the same as horse urine.


    The scarlet wine spurted out of u201bs with a puff, and it sprayed the face of old father Ma Youliang, and Marais'' collar was also covered with wine.


    In a word: now the Ma family up and down are filled with an extremely embarrassing and embarrassing feeling. Everyone wants to find a seam to get in. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    And just when everyone was astonished at this moment, the Ma family had an embarrassing situation again!


    Ma Yongan slowly picked up his mind from the shock, trying to swallow the breath of shock, shame, and anger, but he didn''t want to but was a little too violent. He caught his breath directly in his throat and eyes, so he breathed more and more. Hurry, there is a feeling of suffocation, one face is red for a while, green for a while, and white for a while. In the end, I feel that my heartbeat starts to appear intermittently insufficiency. Finally, I didn''t come up in one breath, and I was very painful. He tried to breathe again, but it was already in vain.


    When everyone in the Ma family found out about the crisis of Mr. Ma, all the guests at the investment conference were just listening! With a sound, a handful of old hard bones fell directly to the ground! !


    grandfather! ! father! ! Father! ! u2026u2026


    Suddenly, all the members of the Ma family looked horrified, and hurriedly stepped forward to help the old man Ma up, but at this time Ma Yongan was already suffering from breathing difficulties and was about to enter a state of shock. Ma Yongan has a heart disease. This is not news in the entire Beijing business community. Fortunately, the old man has always had a good mentality. Nothing has ever happened. However, a series of things happened today that finally caused the old man''s illness to completely broke out.


    Call an ambulance! ! ! ! ! ! Marley suddenly felt an unprecedented humiliation, his face was green, his eyes flushed, and he screamed at the staff of the banquet hall regardless of his own image.


    Seeing this situation, the entire audience was shocked. Everyone looked at Ma''s family with a joke, but they didn''t expect that the Ma''s father would suddenly become ill. But at this time, Lorraine had just recovered from the astonishment, and saw that the old man fell ill, almost subconsciously, the steps under his feet had already moved, but he did not expect that he had just taken a half step. Standing next to him, Han Chen suddenly grabbed his waist with one hand, his arm strength was very strong, at least, he was able to make Lorraine with super strength feel strong resistance in an instant.


    Ok? Lorraine was taken aback and looked at Han Chen.


    In the next second, it was Han Zhennan''s son Han Chen frowning slightly, just listening to the soft voice: Luo Shao u2026u2026, are you u2026u2026 wanting to help?


    Hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback and woke up.


    To be honest, I just subconsciously wanted to rush over. This is out of nature and has nothing to do with any position. I saw an old man suddenly lying down. As a heart full of kindness, it is really difficult to find an excuse right away. Don''t help.


    But when Han Chen stopped him, hesitated.


    Yeah u2026u2026 myself, this is u2026u2026 to help?


    Shao Luo, look at how Marai is now, what can you do if you rush over now? Don''t be a member of the Ma family, even all the guests in the audience will think that you are a cat crying mouse fake compassion, and you are in trouble. Han Chen frowned slightly, and said softly.


    At this time, Han Xuan, Song Meiyuan, Song Zhihan, and Han Zhennan all saw Lorraine''s situation.


    They all smiled bitterly and shook their heads in their hearts.


    We all know that Lorraine is the kind of true hero, but u2026u2026 is full of conflicts of interest and gunpowder s dinner tonight, who would believe that there are selfless heroes in this world?


    About a few seconds later, Lorraine frowned, then sighed and frustrated.


    I couldn''t help but smile, huh, yeah, what am I doing?


    Business giants are a circle of profit-seeking, who would believe that there are good people in this world? From u2014u2014, I am very immature in business intelligence. Or su2026u2026 is your own ridiculous compassionate feelings?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine smiled bitterly again. Don¡¯t remember, I am so great.


    But u2026u2026


    s does have this feeling.


    This may be a good thing.


    But in the cruel real world, Lorraine''s kindness is undoubtedly a fatal weakness. And Lorraine, also at this time, suddenly realized his weakness. Before that, I always thought I was a cold-blooded person facing the enemy. It seemed that I was wrong.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    Medicine u2026u2026 Medicine u2026u2026 I have medicine u2026u2026 in my pocket. In a stunned and complicated gaze, Ma Yongan seems to come back slightly with a breath of breath, difficult.


    Hearing this, Ma Lei and his father Ma Youliang hurriedly fumbled in Ma Yongan''s pocket, and soon found a bottled s special effect heart-saving pill.


    Perhaps this medicine was specially made for Ma Yongan by a senior medical expert. A few minutes after the old man swallowed the pill, his complexion finally returned to normal and his breathing became more stable.


    When I slowly felt that my condition had improved, a pair of sharp eyes gradually showed a sense of fatigue and muddy.


    This old man who once led the Ma family to the pinnacle of existence seemed to be ten years old suddenly. A pair of eyes ridiculed themselves and scanned the surroundings. Everyone was deeply imprinted in their minds at this time.


    People from the Pan family, from the Xu family, from the Kang family, from the Song family, and from the audience, as well as the expressions of each of the Robert u2026u2026, just like the colorful mood picture of this big world. In the end, Ma Yongan''s muddy eyes fell on Lorraine''s body.


    After looking at it for two seconds, Ma Yongan''s eyes flashed with an unprecedented strong killing intent, but when he changed his mind, he was covered by the tiredness and muddy feeling in his eyes.


    I only heard the voice of the old s, a little weak, and said: good u2026u2026 good u2026u2026 good u2026u2026


    Immediately afterwards, without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Ma Yongan turned his head and said to Ma Lei and Ma Youliang: Go, go back u2026u2026


    Upon receiving the order, Marei and Ma Youliang were excited. Almost in the blink of an eye, all the members of the Ma family looked ashen-faced and helped the old man Ma to quickly exit the banquet hall.


    Tonight, the dignity of our entire Ma family, up and down, seems to be thrown on the ground and trampled by everyone.


    Everyone knows that the Ma family was completely embarrassed, and their arrogant aura also collapsed in an instant.


    However, before leaving, Ma Yongan spoke the three good words deeply, but no one dared to ignore it.


    The lean camel is bigger than a horse. Everyone knows that the Ma family will never give up! !


    u2026u2026


    At this time, standing next to the Song family seat, Lorraine looked a little dignified, watching the backs of the Ma family members hurriedly leaving, not knowing what they were thinking.


    ps: (the following words are not charged)


    (New) Must read! ! Add more rules! !


    Brothers and sisters, pay attention to the fan list on the right side of this book on the left hand side!


    Starting today, the book adds and changes the rules as follows:


    1,


    Every time a [hallmaster] level or [protector] level fans are born, one chapter will be added the next day!


    2,


    Every time a [Elder] or [Head] level fan is born, two chapters will be added the next day!


    3.


    Every time a [Grandmaster] level fan is born, three chapters will be added the next day!


    4.


    For every [Leader] s fan born, four chapters will be added the next day!


    5.


    Every time a [Renxian] s fan is born, the unit will be divided into seven days, and six chapters will explode in one breath over the weekend!


    6.


    Every time a [Earth Fairy] s fan is born, the unit will be divided into seven days, and eight chapters will explode in one breath over the weekend!


    7.


    Every time a [ÌìÏÉ] s fan is born, the unit is 30 days. At the end of the month or the middle and late of the next month, twelve chapters will break out!


    8,


    Every time a [Golden Fairy] s fan is born, the unit is 30 days. At the end of the month or the middle and late next month, there will be 20 chapters!


    9,


    Every time a [Xiandi] s fan is born, the unit is 30 days. At the end of the month or the middle and late next month, 30 chapters will break out!


    10.


    [Xiandi] For s fans above the level, five chapters will erupt for each additional fan value. (This effect can be stacked, up to three times a month)


    *Note 1: For the same account, the fan value cannot be superimposed, and the final fan value level of the account is calculated in the conventional sense. If the account is upgraded again, the number of chapters that differ in s between the levels will be used as burst compensation.


    *Note 2: The rules for this addition and change are mainly based on [VIP tickets] and [Seal] consumption points, subscription points and pk ticket points are not counted.


    (Khan, everyone knows that there is nothing to save in the left hand, and the code word speed is not fast, but this time we took it out. u2014u2014 careful s students may have noticed that some of the above outbreak rules, some broke out the next day, some broke out on weekends, and some s is the outbreak at the end of the month, so the left hand is to write and sell now!)


    In addition, for the query of fan value, you can click the fan list s help or fan value ranking button on the right side of the folio page. Generally speaking, fan value is mainly increased by voting for VIP votes and stamping.


    Or, you can open this website: cms./nel


    Inside, there is a very detailed list of rules for s fan value points classification.


    Brothers and sisters, rise up!

 v10 Chapter 641： Ending (first more)

    Young Master Luo, what do you think?


    The audience was silent, and after the Ma family uqvo members left for a full five minutes, all the talents recovered. (! Win q coins)


    Han Chen noticed Lorraine''s slightly pensive uqvo expression at this time, and asked immediately.


    Hearing this, Lorraine recovered, and uqvo gently shook his head: Ha ha, no u2026u2026


    Are you u2026u2026 sympathizers?


    Han Chen looked at Lorraine for a while, and suddenly asked uqvo tentatively.


    Lorraine didn''t say anything when he heard this, so it was acquiescence.


    Cough u2026u2026 Okay, Master Luo, I appreciate your character, but IMHO, if you still have this kind of swaying attitude towards the enemy uqvo in the big uqvo decision-making, uqvo, one day, you will meet Some trouble uqvo.


    Ok, I know. Lorraine nodded.


    Well, well, that''s not it. u2014u2014 Now, it should be your uqvo celebration moment, right? To be honest, you are so beautiful to play uqvo with this hand, tusk, Italian Stu International, when will you reach a private cooperation agreement with uqvo? Han Chen asked uqvo tentatively.


    Lorraine looked uqvo innocent, and smiled bitterly: I don''t know this.


    Really uqvo? Han Chen showed an expression of disbelief in uqvo.


    Lie!


    Italy Stu International Company is well-known all over the world as uqvo is a big power. There is no agreement on uqvo partners in private. Do you dare to be so sure that uqvo will announce it?


    In fact, it was not just Han Chen who didn''t believe it at this time, even Han Zhennan, including the Song family uqvo, couldn''t believe it.


    Even if Han Zhennan has hands and eyes, he does not know how the Italian company Stu International chose uqvo Lorraine. At this time Han Zhennan was speechless. He looked towards Lorraine with a pair of eyes. Uqvo projected a strange look in his eyes. He was clearly talking to Lorraine secretly: Good boy, it turns out that you still have such a big card under your hand! In this way, my arrival of uqvo tonight and the stand of uqvo seem a bit tasteless. Even if you don''t have me tonight, your boy has the support of Italian Stu International company uqvo, it is enough to win everyone uqvo respect and shock.


    Looking at the Han family, Song family, Pan family, Kang family, and Xu family looking at their uqvo with strange eyes, Lorraine remained motionless, but uqvo was the most puzzled uqvo! Of course, on the surface, of course, you can''t make uqvo uncertain expressions in public.


    Sentence 13uqvo words, now we must make a look of uqvo that had been anticipated a long time ago. Now that the miracle has appeared, since I have been unknowingly put on a shining uqvo mystery and miracle uqvo halo, then why bother Push down the altar by yourself?


    u2026u2026 Along with everyone''s shocked uqvo''s eyes, Lorraine slowly took two steps forward and smiled at uqvo Robert who was standing on the platform. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    Mr. Robert saw Lorraine smiling uqvo looking at him, smiled, uqvo beckoned, and the Italian Stu International Company came to the uqvo companion team to deliver a glass of drink.


    Lifting the drink, Mr. Robert looked very gentle and gentle. Uqvo nodded in the direction of Lorraine Uqvo: Mr. Luo, please take care of him in the future.


    Lorraine laughed, neither humble nor overbearing, and just right, uqvo showed a hint of respect: Mr. Robert, each other.


    Immediately afterwards, both of them drank the uqvo drink in their glass.


    If Ma Yongan is still here at uqvo at this time, it is estimated that he will die directly. You know, when I was drinking uqvo with Mr. Robert, the other party didn''t even drink one third of the uqvo in the glass from beginning to end.


    Now that people drink it all, it is enough to understand Lorraine''s position in the eyes of Stu International.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    Uqvo passed by in one minute and one second, and along with the departure of many international VIPs, the uqvo Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, which was of great significance to the entire Chinese business community, ended perfectly. Oh, of course, for some people or some families, everything that happened to uqvo tonight is basically a nightmare of uqvo from hell.


    After the uqvo dinner of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, there will be a three-day uqvo courtesy period. During this period, whether it is left to the two parties uqvo to wait and see, or uqvo detailed negotiations on cooperation matters, in short, except for this trip The delegation of Mike Financial¡¯s board of directors of the United Kingdom is not too ambitious, as well as the self-proclaimed travel time is limited. u201 Italian Stu International Company, the other uqvo big family and large consortium delegations will not leave for the time being, but they are in the capital uqvo residence and related arrangements, naturally I left it to our uqvo partners to do it.


    After the local guests from Beijing sent away the distinguished guests of uqvo from the British Mike Financial Board, most of the uqvo guests also parted ways and left the conference.


    Immediately afterwards, the Pan family left with the American Alnas family, the Xu family left with the Uqvo family members of the U.S. Meichuan family, and the Kang family left with the uqvo family members from the Russian Green Consortium delegation.


    The very interesting uqvo is that the Song family uqvo people left uqvo together with the Han family uqvo people. Because of the special bond of Lorraine, the Song family and the Han family have reached a tacit cooperation with uqvo. After Lorraine sent away the two family uqvo characters, he was going to send a gift to Italy Stu International.


    Mr. Robert, and gentlemen, have uqvo not stayed in the capital for a few more days? Lorraine smiled and uqvo was humane towards Robert and uqvo''s foreign friends behind him.


    Robert smiled and said: Haha, Mr. Luo, you are welcome, our uqvo schedule is really tight this time. As for our uqvo cooperation, in these two days, someone will naturally negotiate with you in person. Rest assured, our Italian company Stu International will never break our promise. On behalf of our company, Robert, I would like to reiterate that Rockwell Group will become our friendly uqvo cooperation ally.


    Seeing that Robert had decided to leave Uqvo''s position, Lorraine was naturally no longer wordy, and immediately nodded: Well, in that case, let me send a team to the airport.


    Don¡¯t have to, ha ha, Mr. Luo, doesn¡¯t China have a saying? u2014u2014 is too polite to see outsiders, I don''t want Mr. Luo to see us too outside.


    This set of uqvo in Robert Huaxia made Lorraine a little confused.


    No, in the end Lorraine could only politely send away the uqvo delegation of Italian Stu International Company.


    Looking at the uqvo team driving away, Lorraine pondered a little bit for u2014u2014 Mr. Robert. In these two days, someone will personally negotiate with me on uqvo cooperation. But we are all gone now, who will talk to me? Is it possible that we arranged the uqvo messenger in China?


    Shook his head gently, Lorraine rubbed his temples lightly, not thinking about it anymore.


    Today, the development of uqvo has far exceeded Lorraine¡¯s expectations. You know, when Lorraine just came to uqvo at the gate of the Beijing Luxury Business Conference, he almost could not get in. If it weren¡¯t for the Mr. Tianheng uqvo Help u2026u2026


    Thinking of this, Lorraine was taken aback, stretched out his hand and patted his head: Uh! Oops! Forget that Mr. Tianheng!


    Today''s uqvo thing uqvo is indeed too dramatic, even Lorraine is a little confused, at this time there is some unreal uqvo feeling. So u2026u2026 almost forgot about Mr. Tianheng''s uqvo. Unfortunately, Lorraine has nowhere to find it now.


    Looking at the empty uqvo conference site, apart from the uqvo staff who clean up the mess, there is no bird shadow?


    How about going to visit Tianjia another day? ?


    No, forget it, after all, I don¡¯t know what that Tianheng means. What if uqvo is just a matter of effort? Isn''t it too abrupt to find the heaven on your own? Oh, by the way, that Mr. Tianheng seems to have asked for a business card from uqvo. If uqvo really wants to make uqvo with me, he should take the initiative to call me, right?


    At this time, I have been thinking hard and sorting out the thoughts of uqvo Lorraine, without noticing it, standing in a daze in the dark uqvo night, this posture, but there is no strong aura of uqvo at the dinner party tonight.


    Mr. Luo! Mr. Luo!


    At this time, the old uqvo driver Chen, who had been sitting in the car in the parking lot outside, suddenly saw Lorraine, then stretched out his head and waved his hands.


    With a cry, Lorraine was dragged out of this dizzy turn to uqvo''s thinking.


    Lorraine became sober a lot, took a deep breath, and walked towards the uqvo car when he came.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    Sitting in the car, Lorraine didn''t say a word. Uqvo had too many things tonight, but it was not easy to digest. Therefore, I have been staring at the outside of the car window and flashing through uqvo vehicles, tree shadows, attic and pedestrians.


    At this moment, I seemed to feel that I was in a dream, with a sense of unreality, as if I had not been to the investment promotion conference tonight. Uqvo surprises and shocks came one by one, making it hard to accept for a while. It is no exaggeration that ula, at this time dsoy, even worried that all this is just a dream, worried that he would suddenly wake up, and then find that he is still the disabled uqvo uqvo uqvo waste.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Everyone is busy with their own uqvo should be busy with uqvo.


    Ordinary people, maybe they have just paid their salary at this time, to celebrate, they are summoning a lot of friends to sing K all night in a certain club.


    And those who have won the capital of uqvo tonight, it is estimated that uqvo is actively preparing for the future uqvo plan. u2014u2014 The capital business sector has undergone an earth-shaking change in the uqvo landscape tonight. A brand new uqvo dawn is about to come. No one dares to be idle and no one wants to fall behind on the starting line.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    At the same time, a line of convoys were driving towards the airport.


    In one of the luxurious sedan chairs, a man angrily uqvo said with cudgel: Aisi! ! This time uqvo''s trip to China is really boring Smecta! There is no gain at all! u2014u2014 Are these Chinese Uqvo giants blind? Our stick nation is the most powerful uqvo nation in the world. We should be very clear that within 20 years, the whole world will be our stick nation uqvo! Smecta is too ignorant of Tarzan! !


    Seeing his brother Jin Qinglong uqvo angry, uqvo sister Jin Meifeng kept on comforting him: Oppa, don''t be angry with Smecta, this is Uqvo losing Smecta.


    However, at this moment, the car suddenly braked! !


    brake! ! With a harsh uqvo sound from u2014u2014, the car stopped and Jin Qinglong almost fell over.


    Ayi **** asshole! What are you doing smecta! Jin Qinglong shouted.


    The driver turned around and cautiously uqvo said: In front of Mr. Jin u2026u2026, many people stopped us uqvo to go u2026u2026


    ps: What is an immediate effect? ??I learned from the left hand. The new uqvo plus rules have just been released, and we have a new uqvo [Grandmaster] Jiezi! Warm congratulations! According to the rules of adding more, three chapters need to be added, that is, there will be five more chapters today! This is the first!

 v10 Chapter 642： Retreat to second place (second more)

    Ok? !


    Hearing this, Jin Qinglong, who was already a little bored, suddenly froze, with an extremely unhappy expression on his face: bastard! The fleeting years are not good for Smecta! Why did you encounter these unlucky Smectas when you came to China this time? !


    After cursing, he quickly recovered his groaning appearance. After a pause, he waved his hand: Go down, look down and see who dared to stop the car!


    Jin Qinglong still has extremely high self-confidence regarding his own strength and the strength of the people around him. (! Win q coins)


    s Knowing that Jin Qinglong, as a big family in the stick country, has a fairly large-scale family Taekwondo olvt pavilion, and his Jin Qinglong, as the young master of the Jin family, naturally cannot fall behind. Today he already has The super strength of the taekwondo red and black belt! !


    Yes, the highest level in Taekwondo!


    Of course, the highest level in the true sense is actually a black belt, but in Taekwondo, there are many master-level figures that cannot be measured by level. They can have the highest black belt. This is not only a person''s hard power, but also his personal achievements (because many readers ask about the left hand, the left hand has added this detailed explanation). But Jin Qinglong''s current strength is definitely a super master in the red and black belt. Ordinary Lianjiazi, in his hands, can''t go through three rounds at all, even in the face of the siege of seven or eight strong men, Jin Qinglong can even deal with it!


    And this time when he came to China, he brought a few high-ranking experts with red belts.


    At this time, he waved his hand, just let some of the red belt masters go down and take a look.


    In his opinion, the Kung Fu of China is really weak. Taekwondo is the strongest fighting skill in the world. There is no one! Therefore, regardless of who is blocking his way, but the other party has no good intentions, he doesn''t mind fixing the other party!


    The red belt masters got out of the car and walked forward step by step. From their steady steps on the ground, you can see that they are definitely masters.


    Who are you u2026u2026? !


    The red belt masters saw a middle-aged man in front of the two cars at this time. Looking at the momentum, he was quite expensive, and he did not know what his identity was. And behind him, there were several bodyguards in black. Although they were all strong, they should not be serious martial arts masters. They should be staff trained under a more systematic bodyguard training system.


    Therefore, these red belt masters are naturally not afraid of anything.


    Hello, sorry, a bit presumptuous, the reason why Mr. Jin was blocked in the middle of the night was because he had to do it. This middle-aged man is a Chinese. At this time, he nodded apologetically, and then changed his thoughts. Could you please tell Mr. Jin, you said Ma Youjian of the Ma family in the capital of China National Capital wanted to see him?


    Ma Youjian? ! ?


    Upon hearing this, the red belt masters were immediately taken aback!


    A few of them have not been able to enter the conference scene tonight. Once the family members of the Ma family¡¯s Fangrong, they can''t know the Ma family. Of course, they also know that Ma Youjian is the second of Ma Yongan, the current owner of the Ma family. child.


    See you in the Ma family?


    These masters are crude people, they don''t know much about this aspect, he hesitated, and nodded one after another. One of them walked back quickly, standing outside Jin Qinglong''s car window, and then announced.


    Mr. Jin, that person said he is Ma Youjian of the Ma family u2026u2026 said s see you.


    The u2026u2026 Ma Youjian of the Ma family? !


    What does the Ma family want to do?


    Jin Qinglong was taken aback when he heard the words, and then, a playful expression appeared on his face.


    Haha, I see, this Ma family must have regretted it at the beginning, and now it is looking for cooperation with his stick Guojin family!


    Think about it, too. The Ma family was very motivated and fell in favor of the Green Consortium of Russia early in the morning, but then there was such a big change at the dinner party of the investment promotion conference. Later, the Green Consortium directly transferred the target to the Kang family. A cooperation agreement was reached, and when faced with the problem of having to re-choose, the Ma family went so far as to try to negotiate cooperation with the Italian Stu International Company. Unexpectedly, they had already made a choice.


    In the end, the Ma family, who had been full of confidence as the second organizer of this conference, was completely exhausted.


    There is no doubt that as one of the four giants in the capital that had no gains at the investment conference, the Ma family is estimated to have been expelled. But, who would be willing to do this?


    So u2026u2026 maybe they decided to come to a final sprint?


    So with a hint of luck, he made the best plan to intercept Jin Qinglong''s path in the middle of the night? Trying to cooperate with our noble Jin family?


    Jin Qinglong sneered at u2014u2014. If the Ma family chose their Jin family at the investment promotion conference, then he would definitely agree without hesitation. It''s a pity that u2026u2026 is a little late now.


    But fortunately, the Ma family seemed to have caught the Jin family''s psychology. In fact, neither party wanted the capital investment conference to be unpaid.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for the Jin family to agree to the cooperation of the Ma family.


    But could the arrogant factor in Jin Qinglong''s heart of u2026u2026 agree to him so easily?


    After pondering for about a minute, Jin Qinglong had a general idea in his heart, waved his hand and smiled: Let him come over and talk to him.


    Yes, Mr. King. Upon receiving the order, his subordinates immediately walked in the direction of Ma Youjian.


    When Ma Youjian heard that the other party invited i to talk to him in person, he was more or less relieved u2026u2026. Fortunately, the last glimmer of hope was at least half a point.


    When all the members of the Ma family left the banquet of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference in embarrassment tonight, Ma Yongan had almost recovered his sober consciousness and analytical ability. On the way home, Ma family owner Ma Yongan pondered for a long time, and suddenly ordered: Youjian, you go to the airport expressway entrance and wait. The Jin family of Bangzi Country wants to leave Huaxia, so he must go. That way. Your task is to do everything possible and to establish a relationship with the Jin family, even if u2026u2026 has a humble attitude, it doesn''t matter.


    Ma Yongan is a person with a very strong self-esteem, otherwise he would not have a relapse of a heart attack because he felt embarrassing.


    However, he is also an excellent decision maker. Although he failed this time, he is indeed excellent. At least, he can analyze the situation clearly in a short time, and then know how to let go of his pitiful dignity and seek the last glimmer of hope.


    Flies are also meat.


    Although the Jin family is only a small group of giants in the Bangzi country, they have a pretty good influence in Asia, and these years, the Bangzi country has been vigorously developing their leisure industry and entertainment industry. The family coincided with each other, so it is worth fighting for!


    To put it simply, if the Ma family really has no results this time, then it will really be removed from the top giants!


    But if they can reach a cooperation with the Jin family, then they can be considered to have stepped out of China. Although it is only developing in Asia, it should not be underestimated. At any rate, they can keep their basic qualifications for the top giants of China.


    Affordable, let go, and don''t give up easily are the essential creeds of a successful family.


    Obviously, the Ma family with Ma Yongan has this. Fortunately, there is also Ma Yongan. If he belches unfortunately tonight, I really can''t imagine how miserable the Ma family will be in the future.


    Mr. Jin, it is an honor. Ma Youjian walked to the side of Jin Qinglong''s sedan chair, stretched out a hand, and passed it into the car window.


    Jin Qinglong squinted his eyes and looked at Ma Youjian for a while, and then suddenly smiled. That appearance made Ma Youjian uncomfortable: Haha, fortunately, Mr. Ma, the famous Mr. Ma, have been admiring for a long time, what is there to do?


    From Jin Qinglong''s words, it is not difficult to hear his cynicism and contempt for the Ma family.


    But Ma Youjian remembered his father''s instructions clearly, and still kept a smile: Mr. Jin, rushed to the airport so late, did you leave? u2014u2014 Haha, to be honest, the Ma family is very reluctant to see Mr. Jin leave. I wonder if you are willing to stay in China for a few more days?


    Oh? Well u2026u2026 Jin Qinglong and Ma Youjian were tacitly aware. At this time, Jin Qinglong deliberately lengthened his voice, making it clear that s was standing up.


    Haha, it''s okay u2026u2026, I heard that the presidential suite of Yandu Hotel in Beijing is good, often in short supply. I wonder if it''s so late, can I still live in it? Jin Qinglong put his official voice in full, holding a long tone.


    No problem at all! Mr. Jin drove over, and there are some stories from the Ma family, how dare they not welcome it? ! u2014u2014 Mr. Jin wait a moment, then call over there.


    With that, Ma Youjian walked to the side and quickly dialed the number of the manager of Yandu Hotel.


    Hello, it''s Ma Youjian.


    Mr. Ma! Nice to meet you! What can I do?


    The presidential suite u2014u2014 of u201ds Yandu Hotel, which one do you know!


    Ah, this u2026u2026 may not work, there are already VIPs living in u2026u2026


    No matter how much u201q is, in short, you should negotiate with the relevant personnel as soon as possible, and your friends will be there in about half an hour!


    But u2026u2026


    Ma Youjian frowned and said coldly: five million.


    Ah, it¡¯s not a question of money. It¡¯s our company¡¯s rules and regulations. Besides, the VIPs have already stayed in u2026u2026


    Ten million.


    Mr. Ma, u2026u2026 is difficult to do u2026u2026


    Fifteen million.


    Uh, this u2026u2026


    20 million.


    Ok! Mr. Ma, go to negotiate immediately and promise to complete the task! !


    Snapped! After hung up the phone, 20 million went out like this, but Ma Youjian didn''t even frown. This is related to the life of their Ma family! Even if it costs 200 million, it is worth it! !


    Turning his head, Ma Youjian quickly changed a somewhat flattering expression, slightly flattering: Haha, Mr. Jin, it has been arranged, let''s go u2026u2026?


    More exciting content is worth looking forward to u2026

 v10 Chapter 643： Unprecedented ease (third more)

    The Beijing Investment Promotion Conference has basically come to an end. (Win the phone bill,)


    There was nothing wrong with Lorraine that night. Whether it was Han Zhennan or Song''s family, he didn''t need to take care of him for the time being. Therefore, pdxs drove back home directly.


    Luo family house.


    Lorraine was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a cup of freshly brewed hot tea in his hands.


    Beside pdxs, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan were sitting around, and Liangzi and Suantou stood aside. As for the mother, Li Hong, sitting across from Lorraine, looking at her son with satisfaction and pride.


    Kobayashi u2026u2026 What happened tonight, is it true? Clever Qin Wanshu, it took a long time to ask such an unnutritious sentence.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly when he heard the words: Ha ha, or pinch me, let me see if I am dreaming? u2014u2014 wailing! Sister Yeon, what are you doing?


    Jiang Yan smiled and took her hand away from Lorraine''s arm, and then said in a serious manner: After being identified, she was not dreaming.


    Uh u2026u2026


    Lorraine was speechless.


    At this time, Lan Lan looked at Lorraine with a very adoring look, and Lorraine''s heart throbbed with this look. However, Lan Lan''s eyes were still so pure and flawless, Lorraine did not dare to produce the slightest blasphemy.


    Lan Lan has lived in the capital for a long time, and more importantly, she has also been living in the life circle of Lorraine, so even if she has not asked about Lorraine in person, she still Know a lot about the capital business community.


    As for Han Xuan''s third uncle, Han Zhen, and the South Korean God of Wealth, and what is very well-known in the world, she knows more or less about the Italian Stu International Company. And she also knows how important and precious the success of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference is to Lorraine and the Rock Group today.


    Mom, is my dad asleep? After talking to everyone, Lorraine suddenly said seriously to his mother Li Hong.


    Li Hong shook his head lightly, smiled and said: Hehe, how could Dad pdxs fall asleep? I have been lying in the house waiting for good news.


    Hearing this, Lorraine stood up without saying a word, then poured the hot tea from the teapot into the cup to fill it up, holding it in both hands, and slowly walked into his father''s room.


    Dad. Lorraine saw that his father was looking at him at this time, Dang Even smiled brightly, walked up and put the tea cup on the bedside table.


    The tea is still a bit hot, drink it later.


    Hehe, son, come and sit here. Luo Jianrong made a slight movement at this time, which was a bit laborious, but at any rate it was slightly turned sideways and stretched out his finger to the bench beside the bed.


    Lorraine sat on the bench.


    Son, everything is true tonight? Luo Jianrong naturally knew what happened to his son. In fact, as soon as the banquet of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference ended, Luo Jianrong knew what happened at the dinner.


    It was shocking, incredible.


    His son Lorraine actually reached a cooperative relationship with Han Zhennan and Italian Stu International. The most important thing is that u2026u2026 Lorraine, on behalf of the Rockwell Group, became the most shining focus of the night. At least, at this dinner, the Rockwell Group¡¯s appearance has increased dramatically. After tonight, the Rockwell Group will become famous. In contrast, all virtual and physical industries under the Rock Group¡¯s name will surely show a significant increase in efficiency in an instant.


    For this, Luo Jianrong and Lorraine are equally convinced.


    Despite this, Luo Jianrong couldn''t help but want to make sure again, because happiness came too suddenly and it felt too unreal. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that before that, it was about to be suppressed by the Ma family. The Rock Group became the cusp of the storm. This gap is no less than a beggar who became rich overnight and became a multimillionaire. l Feel!


    Using one sentence in the classic movie "Tang Bohu Point Autumn Fragrance" to describe Luo Jianrong''s mood at this time is the most appropriate, but u2014u2014 life has ups and downs, it is really exciting.


    When some people rise, others fall.


    But this time, it is obvious that it is the Luo Family, the Song family, and the brand-new complementary business alliance of Han, Song and Luo.


    As for falling lu2026u2026, obviously, the Ma family bears the brunt.


    After Lorraine used his simplest and most vivid language to tell everything that happened tonight, Luo Jianrong was slightly silent, but he was surprised and unavoidably sighed.


    As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. The Ma family suffered such a big blow this time. Although it is estimated that it is difficult for the pdxs to make any amazing innovations in business, the hard power of the pdxs is still the most. Directly speaking, the Ma family has accumulated funds in the vault over the years, which is estimated to be more than ten times that of the Rock Group currently!


    From this point of view, a little attention should be paid to l.


    Son, pay more attention, especially the Ma family. Luo Jianrong suddenly said with a serious expression.


    Lorraine naturally knew what his father Luo Jianrong meant and nodded seriously.


    Seeing that his son did not float up and humble, pdxs knows and smiles: Son, I am much better than my dad, hehe, dad is old, and I am very tired for most of my life. Rested. In the future, our family business will be handed over to u2026. Can u2026 do a good job?


    This is the first time my father talked about the inheritance of the family business. Lorraine looked serious and respectful and nodded: Don¡¯t worry, father, whether it¡¯s in the past, present or future, I will give the best. Hard work. My goal is to make our Luo family a leading family in the world! !


    The strong ambition made Lorraine unconsciously let out such rhetoric in front of his father. Although it is exaggerated, far away, and difficult to achieve, Luo Jianrong clearly saw the infinite possibilities from his son. In fact, Luo Lin Ye has always been creating miracles that no one has anticipated!


    Good son, dad is proud of it. Slightly weak, raising his arm, Luo Jianrong took a thick palm of his hand and slapped it heavily on Lorraine''s shoulder, his eyes flashing slightly moist and excited.


    This is the look of a proud father.


    Lorraine will always remember the expression of his father, this moment, will always be engraved deep in Lorraine''s heart until the end of life.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    These days Lorraine is like a bungee jumping adventurer.


    Before jumping, Lorraine had all kinds of anxiety, watching the bottomless canyon, watching the rope tied to him, I don¡¯t know when I will be stretched out of the rope, to be honest, deepest in my heart , Pdxs is also afraid, pdxs is afraid that he will fail, and pdxs is afraid that after being reborn, he will still be unable to rewrite the history of the turning point in his last life.


    But when pdxs jumped and finished safely, pdxs felt that the whole person was floating.


    Easier than ever before.


    It is. Since the rebirth, Lorraine has never relaxed for more than three full years. Although pdxs has a mature mind of nearly forty years old, pdxs has grown in an environment of ten to twenty years old. Everything l Everything seems that high load and heavy.


    Now, pdxs has done it.


    Finally achieved the first most meaningful long-cherished wish since rebirth.


    Lorraine thought that he could be very calm and calm about this day, but when pdxs fell asleep and opened his eyes slightly in the morning, pdxs felt that his cheeks slipped and dried up. Tears. What''s more amazing is that the corners of the mouth can''t help but raise a curve of relief.


    After pondering for a long time, Lorraine sat up, leaning on the head of the bed, watching the bright sunshine projected from the balcony, and the fresh air slowly inhaled into the lungs, and pdxs felt that it had been fresh after a long time.


    That night, pdxs did not dream, went to bed at 12 in the morning and got up at 12 noon.


    For a full 12 hours, this is the longest time pdxs has slept once in more than three years. Of course, u2026u2026 if not count the times that pdxs has been in a coma.


    Hmm u2026u2026 Lorraine stretched a lot, until this moment, pdxs really found that life is good.


    Easier than ever before.


    Well, but it¡¯s easy to return to easy. At this time, you can¡¯t be careless. Today, I have to go to Song¡¯s and Han¡¯s. u2026u2026


    For courtesy, pdxs must visit Han Zhennan and Mr. Song.


    When pdxs was thinking about it like this, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    In the next second, a slim and **** figure appeared.


    Huh, Xiaolin, finally awake? Qin Wanshu walked in slowly at this time, showing a mature, gentle and fresh temperament without applying powder and makeup. With a sweet smile, she walked to Lorraine''s bed and sat down with a gentle posture and stretched out. With a slender hand, he stroked Lorraine''s face.


    Wanshu, did you wake up just now? Lorraine asked.


    Qin Wanshu gave Lorraine a gentle look: Hey, Xiaolin, don¡¯t look at what time it is now u2026u2026 But, aunty, it¡¯s been a long time since I can sleep so sound and so heavy u2026u2026


    As he said, a pair of beautiful big eyes suddenly flickered distressed and a look, softly said: Xiaolin, I have worked hard these years. u2026u2026 Auntie knows that I have gained a lot of energy, and clenched my teeth until now. The Luo family has finally truly risen, so don''t do so much more in the future, have you heard? Otherwise, Auntie will feel distressed~


    Ok. Lorraine held Qin Wanshu''s slender hand with his backhand, and looked at Qin Wanshu with gentle eyes. At this moment, silence is better than sound. Gradually, Lorraine felt Qin Wanshu''s face flushed, and her breathing became a little short, her beautiful eyes slowly closed u2026u2026


    Cough u2026u2026 At this moment, Lorraine suddenly heard a clear cough from the door of the room.


    Subconsciously l looked up, Lorraine couldn¡¯t help but froze u2026u2026


    Uh, this little Nizi really picks time! Look at this young master not to break the lpp another day.


    More exciting content is worth looking forward to u2026

 v10 Chapter 644： Kangs olive branch (fourth)

    At this time, it was Kang Mengmeng who was standing at the door of the room. (Win q coins,)


    Why is this little Nizi here?


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think more, Kang Shaojie suddenly appeared from behind Kang Mengmeng.


    Uh, Shaojie. Lorraine smiled and said hello, these two brothers and sisters are also really, disturbing and clean u2026u2026


    But of course, Lorraine was thinking half-jokingly in his heart. At this time, Kang Shaojie and Kang Mengmeng came over, and there must be something to tell him.


    Shao Luo, the sun is tanning, get up quickly and wait for you in the living room. Kang Shaojie said hello with a smile, and walked away.


    But Kang Mengmeng stood there with great interest. Kang Shaojie hadn''t seen it just now, but she had clearly seen Qin Wanshu and Lorraine look a little close.


    Mengmeng, what are you still standing here for?


    Kang Mengmeng pouted.


    Haha, don''t you want to watch Lorraine change clothes?


    Upon hearing this, Kang Mengmeng''s round face blushed for a while, then he squeezed out a grimace, stuck out his tongue and turned away.


    Seeing Kang Shaojie and Kang Mengmeng walking away, Qin Wanshu pursed her mouth and smiled: Xiaolin, get up quickly, Kang Shaojie and Mengmeng have already been here just now and have been waiting for a while.


    Lorraine nodded after hearing this.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    After about ten minutes, Lorraine finished washing, changed clothes, and then went to the living room.


    Today, my father is still resting in the room, and my mother went to the company. As for Garlic, he took the initiative to invite Ying and went to the headquarters of the Rock Group to ensure the safety of Lorraine''s mother.


    In the living room, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan are sitting in the living room eating fruit and watching TV. Of course, Kang Mengmeng also joined their leisure and entertainment activities. As for Kang Shaojie, he was sitting in the corner of the sofa bored at this moment, watching TV in a completely absent state.


    Hi, Shaojie.


    Lorraine smiled and walked to the sofa.


    Jiang Yan, Lan Lan and Kang Mengmeng turned around at the same time and said something with a smile, but they knew that Lorraine and Kang Shaojie had something important, and they didn''t bother Lorraine much.


    Go to the study on the second floor and close the door.


    Lorraine handed Kang Shaojie a cigarette, the two lit them together, and then sat down.


    Shaojie, come on, what''s the matter?


    Haha, it¡¯s okay, just come to congratulate our Luo Dashao u2026u2026, you are so relaxed, you fell asleep to the sun and basked your buttocks, outside, it¡¯s been upset. By the way, the photo of you and Han Caishen embracing each other has been the front page headline of many business newspapers. What''s the title? Think u2026u2026 Well, the first meeting between u2018 big business king u2019 and u2018 small business king u2019. Gee, it''s so loud.


    Lorraine smirked.


    With Shaojie, your kid likes to take the shabu. u2026u2026 knows that you are here this time, but it is definitely not because of this matter.


    Kang Shaojie shrugged upon hearing this: Well, okay, let''s talk business. Let¡¯s go straight to the point. u2014u2014 My father, let me tell you something u2026u2026


    Lorraine raised his brows slightly: Oh? Your father? What does u2014u2014 mean to convey?


    Yes, in short, the old man u2026u2026 wants to cooperate with your Rockwell Group.


    Ok? You mean u2026u2026 your father wants to cooperate with our Rock Group? Is it for v individuals or the entire Kang family?


    Of course it is the entire Kang family. Oh, by the way, Lorraine, don''t say anything about the Luo Family in the future. Your Lo Family is now fully recognized by all the capital''s giants. In the future, when people mention the giants of China, it is estimated that they will bring you Luo family. Maybe you didn¡¯t realize it yourself, but u2026u2026 your Luo family has already risen in China. Combining your relationship with the Han family and the Song family, it¡¯s not right to say that you are now infinitely close to the top family in the capital. Over. u2014u2014 Oh, of course, if you can maintain this rapid rise in Lorraine for more than a year u2026u2026 then, the Luo family is likely to be on par with the Pan family. Don¡¯t forget, now there is the Italian Stu International Company behind your Luo family u2026u2026!


    As he said, Kang Shaojie''s voice suddenly changed: But then again u2026u2026 When did you deal with Italy Stu International? Okay, Master Luo, it''s so mysterious, even Zhe Yu doesn''t even know.


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine smiled again: Believe it or not that u2026u2026 is true, he has never done anything.


    Really?


    Really.


    Okay u2026u2026 believe you, maybe you can understand u2026u2026 Italy Stu International Company values ??your Chinese supreme business philosophy, or in other words, value your unlimited development potential.


    Shaojie, what you said is wrong. The Chinese Supreme belongs to us, and there is you and Zhe Yu.


    Hi, He Zheyu works with you. Kang Shaojie became impoverished casually, and then turned back to the subject. The u2026u2026 is still the same thing about cooperation between your family and your family. What do you think?


    Lorraine squinted his eyes and thought for a while, and asked: u201u wanted to ask, why is your old man looking for cooperation?


    This, it is obvious u2026u2026 from now on, the system of the four giants in Beijing will completely collapse. Naturally, the giants will find ways to operate and establish new cooperative relations. Now, the status of your Luo family is rising, but because the age is not deep , It is easier to negotiate, so my father will naturally focus on you.


    Haha, in other words, you think it''s better to speak up, right? Lorraine suddenly smiled. v I know that Kang Shaojie has great opinions on all aspects of the decision-making of my father, so there are not too many scruples in words.


    When Kang Shaojie said these words, he naturally stood in Lorraine''s position.


    Well, you can say so, but, how do you think about it, Lorraine, make your own decision.


    Haha, make up your mind? Lorraine smiled. As far as I know, there is no need to make decisions now, right? u2014u2014 Shaojie, after you go back, you can tell the old man v that you have already cooperated with your Kang family a long time ago. Shaojie, haven''t we been working together?


    Hearing these words, Kang Shaojie showed an extremely bright smile on his face.


    To be honest, Lorraine''s words are too mad for Kang Shao outstanding.


    As we all know, Kang Shaojie is a collateral of the Kang family. At least, it is not valued by the main members of the family. Whether it is from the starting line, later experience, and the degree of importance in the family at present, v Kang Shaojie Far behind the eldest son, Sun Kangcheng.


    Although Mr. Kang, Kang Youwei, has always loved Kang Mengmeng, he is only purely pampering. He did not really want to promote Kang Shaojie''s line. Therefore, he has never paid much attention to Kang Shaojie. Now, Lorraine is up, Luoshi Group When he got up, Old Man Kang remembered Kang Shaojie who had a good relationship with Lorraine. Hehe, it''s really warm and cold, and the family is no exception. Generally speaking, these wealthy families in the capital are different from ordinary families. They are like the houses of emperors in the ancient feudal system. In order to fight for the throne, the prince and the prince did not hesitate to draw their swords. This situation is true. It''s too commonplace.


    Haha, Master Luo, really let this be the case? Although Kang Shaojie was very willing to go back to the oral message like this in his heart, because of the role of v in the family, he would definitely be valued again by the elderly. But u2026u2026v also knows that if the Rock Group now has a partner like the Kang family, it will definitely be icing on the cake. Lorraine was willing to give V a sigh of disgust at this juncture, Kang Shaojie was very moved, but V also had to think about Lorraine.


    Well, Shaojie, don¡¯t worry u2026u2026 is ugly. The entire Kang family values ??your line. If you are cooperating with the Kang family who will be in power in the future, you will not be killed! Unless u2026u2026 Elder Kang, I am willing to let you be the future head of the Kang family! ! With that, Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of confidence!


    Hearing these words, Kang Shaojie''s heart jumped with excitement.


    Although, it seems difficult to do u2026u2026, but at least there is a glimmer of hope.


    Imagine that if Mr. Kang re-valued Kang Shaojie because of his cooperation with the Rock Group, then a lot of family affairs would definitely be transferred to Kang Shaojie in the future. At least, for all the cooperation projects with the Rock Group, the father will definitely give it to v Kang Shaojie. In this way, with the accumulation of years and the gradual rise of the Rock Group, the business expands and expands, and the identity of Kang Shaojie will rise with the tide. In the future, u2026u2026 may indeed become the whole Kang family. A third-generation offspring with the most significant contribution!


    Lorraine u2026u2026 Suddenly, Kang Shaojie gave a serious cry.


    Lorraine said: What''s wrong?


    thank you.


    roll.


    Uh u2026u2026 no, I really want to thank you u2026u2026


    Shaojie, don''t talk to such a lady, you are not used to the way you are. You have to figure out that you are a brother, so you must stand on an absolute stand to support you. Your dream is to become the head of the Kang family. You can''t help with a lot of help, but you will do everything within your power. , Go for it!


    u2026u2026 Kang Shaojie is very excited, thank you u2026u2026


    You say it again, believe it or not, and single with you.


    Haha, okay, don''t you dare to stand up against you monster. Kang Shaojie suddenly felt hearty. The next second, he stood up, then u2026u2026 Lorraine, left first, and had to take your words to the old man.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    After sending away Kang Shaojie and Kang Mengmeng, Lorraine was about to contact the Han family and the Song family, but did not expect a visitor from the family at this time.


    Crunch.


    The door of Luo''s house opened.


    Outside the door, standing four aristocratic young men, two men and two women, all smiling.


    ps: The fourth one! u2026u2026 is the fifth one and the left hand starts to write now. It is estimated that the brothers and sisters who can''t stay up late will wake up tomorrow and watch it again!


    More exciting content is worth looking forward to u2026

 v10 Chapter 645： Kung Fu Beauty (Fifth!)

    Lorraine opened the door in person. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    There are two men and two women standing in front of them. They are not others. They are Song Zhihan and Song Meiyuan, as well as u2026u2026 Han Chen and Han Xuan. Well, they can be regarded as siblings.


    Welcome, welcome, come, come in and sit. Lorraine laughed. Originally, U planned to visit the Song family and the Han family separately, but now it seems that u2026u2026 is not necessary.


    Han Xuan, Han Chen, Song Meiyuan, Song Zhihan, the four representatives of the Han family and Song family sat in the living room. After just a while, the living room was noisy. Han Chen is also a person who doesn¡¯t like to show off. , And soon merged into a harmonious atmosphere.


    When the u came, everyone brought a variety of valuable supplements, because Lorraine¡¯s father Luo Jianrong was still in bed.


    It¡¯s interesting to say that Luo Jianrong was preparing to take a nap, but suddenly he saw a few young people walking in. After Lorraine introduced him, u realized that all of them are prominent. u2026u2026 More importantly, Everyone of the u is not very outside, they are very kind to chat with Luo Jianrong, the atmosphere is more like a family.


    Luo Jianrong knew that this was his son''s ability.


    With such a strong network of u2026u2026, how many people can compare with it in Beijing?


    Lorraine, we are here this time mainly to inform you that the next night, we will hold a private gathering after the three-day postponement of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference ends. When everyone came out of Luo Jianrong''s room and sat in the living room, Han Xuan suddenly said.


    Gathering in private?


    Well, yes, you Luo family, you Song family, and Han Xuan sister Han family. Song Meiyuan took the conversation and said to Lorraine.


    The three parties gather in private, which means u2026u2026 don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Now the three parties have formed an alliance, right?


    Haha, if you don''t come, u will say he is going to visit Old Brother Han, Old Man Han, and Old Man Song.


    Haha, Luo Shao, u guess that even if you go now, you can''t find u. u2014u2014 Early this morning, Father Han, foster father, and Father Song have gone to golf together.


    Lorraine nodded suddenly. At this moment, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan walked to the kitchen together: Since everyone has nothing too important now, shall we eat here at noon today? Uh, it''s a little bit late, Yanyan, let''s get more horsepower.


    Sister Wanshu, Sister Yanyan, wait u, u go to help you. Lan Lan jumped up happily upon hearing the words, and then went into the kitchen.


    Han Xuan and Song Meiyuan also stood up and followed into the kitchen with a smile.


    At this moment, Song Zhihan and Han Chen suddenly smiled at each other, then looked at Lorraine, not knowing what they were thinking.


    u2026u2026 About twenty minutes later, there was a burst of fragrant dishes in the kitchen.


    Jiang Yan first brought out a plate of shrimp and broccoli from inside the apron. Lorraine suddenly said: Sister Yan, it''s rare for everyone to relax for a day today. Why don''t you call that little girl Xiao Min? Lan Lan hasn''t seen her for a long time, right?


    In fact, this girl Jiang Xiaomin is a very lively girl, but this girl always wanted to recognize Lorraine as her master, but Lorraine simply waved his hand and asked Liangzi to teach her. Liangzi really taught Jiang Xiaomin a lot of real skills when he secretly protected Lanlan at Yanjing Normal University, and according to Liangzi, this little girl bcny is indeed a martial arts genius. u2014u2014 In addition, Lorraine took the initiative to ask Jiang Xiaomin to come over, mainly because Jiang Yan has rarely returned to her uncle since she moved here. Lorraine does not want Jiang Yan to be alienated from her family because of herself.


    Jiang Yan smiled when he heard the words: Ha ha, Xiao Lin, it''s probably not enough. Now Xiao Min is a big celebrity, and it''s probably busier than you. In the days before u2014u2014, a certain person in Chengdong District claimed to be the curator of the Taekwondo Hall of Authentic Bangzi Country, saying that Taekwondo is the world¡¯s most powerful fighting skill. Xiao Min refused to accept it. She took her to create something at school Some members directly found the taekwondo gym, and u2026u2026 she also defeated other curators.


    what? ! true? ! Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Ryoko suddenly became excited when she was silent on the side, her eyes gleamed, and she stood up and happily clenched fists, u201lu said, as long as you learn from u, ordinary characters are not her opponents at all. However, she actually defeated the curator, which is really impressive!


    On the side, Han Chen chuckled and said: The curator of the Budokan may indeed be better u2026u2026, but unfortunately, this is the curator of the Taekwondo Gym.


    Lorraine also chuckled slightly at this time. Since Xiao Min is busy, forget it.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    At the same time, in the VIP luxury presidential suite of Yandu Hotel, Jin Qinglong looked a little bored and changed the super-large projection color TV channel. u is now being served by the Ma family comfortably. In order to deliberately make things difficult, u asked his subordinates to call Ma¡¯s family Ma Youjian every hour for one night, and he wanted to eat the authentic stone pot bibimbap of the Bangzi country. I want to eat some authentic Korean cold noodles. In short, I haven''t kept Ma Youjian stable all night.


    In fact, u just wanted to solve the hatred in his heart, not u was naive, u just wanted to let the Ma family know that they did not choose u at the dinner party of the investment promotion conference at the beginning, and then they had no choice but to choose u. Stupid choice. Therefore, it is natural to make u a long memory.


    However, after a whole night of tossing, Jin Qinglong felt nothing interesting, but u would continue to stay in China for two or three days. During this period, he really didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, suddenly, on the projection color TV screen, there was a news message that instantly attracted u''s attention.


    The general content is about a 20-year-old girl, how to give a taekwondo pavilion master to the authentic club country. Later, after being exaggerated by relevant parties on the program, it has risen to the point where Huaxia Kungfu defeated Taekwondo, the country of Bangzi. This piece of news, in the eyes of any Huaxia people, is something that feels more proud. When the reporter interviewed the little girl later, the girl was also very good-looking and had a good body. Therefore, this little girl The girl is on fire.


    u2026u2026 Smecta nonsense! ! Shit Huaxia Kungfu, that is the three-legged cat method of the sick man in East Asia, how can it be compared with the Tae Kwon Do, the big stick nationality? ! u2014u2014 huh? Does this Huaxia country girl seem pretty tender? Jin Qinglong''s complexion changed a few times, and finally, a smile appeared on his face u2026u2026 Ha ha, finally something interesting can be done.


    Come here. Thinking about it, u waved to the few red belt masters not far away.


    All the masters greeted them one after another, and respectfully said: Mr. Jin, what is your order?


    Haha, are your hands itchy?


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    During this period, Yenching Normal University did not start classes and had a ten-day holiday.


    Not far from the school, it was Jiang Xiaomin who opened the ¡¾Chinese Kungfu Martial Arts Center¡¿.


    Because Jiang Xiaomin is a beauty, and she is also a Kung Fu beauty who has become so popular recently. Therefore, there are too many people signing up these days.


    At this time, at the entrance of the Budokan, a special registration place was opened, and dozens of people were queuing. In addition, many people were watching.


    Today, in order to promote her Chinese Kungfu spirit, Jiang Xiaomin specially opened the martial arts gym training course to everyone.


    The area is not included in the small training room.


    Jiang Xiaomin wore a white outfit full of Chinese flavor, with his hands behind his back, a serious face.


    In front of her, there were more than fifty people poking their horses, and this battle was quite spectacular.


    We pay attention to Chinese Kungfu, practice muscles and bones outside, and practice inside. Therefore, no matter when, the vitality in the dantian of the martial artist can never disperse. Zama step is the most basic. It tests your perseverance, endurance and breath control u2026u2026 You, let your legs split a little bit more u2026u2026 and you, see how others pierce the horse? Didn¡¯t you eat at noon? Stand well for u.


    Jiang Xiaomin''s voice was as crisp as a copper bell, and at this time he deliberately pinched a sense of seriousness, a little funny and a little cute.


    Anyway, no matter how severe Jiang Xiaomin''s performance is at this time, none of the many students who have been struggling and insisting on showing up are unhappy. On the contrary, they are very active and hardworking. Especially those male students u2026u2026 seem to want to use their outstanding performance to attract the attention of this beautiful master.


    u2026u2026 In a harmonious atmosphere, I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. Outside the martial arts hall, a black car drove up silently.


    The window of the co-pilot slowly rolled down, revealing Jin Qinglong''s half-pulled head.


    u squinted for a while, and it was easy to catch the beauty Jiang Xiaomin who taught Kungfu publicly.


    Go for a while. The corner of his mouth raised, and Jin Qinglong gave orders.


    Upon receiving the order, the red belt masters opened the door, got out of the car, and walked steadily to the entrance of the Budokan.


    How many Mr. u2026u2026? Are you here to sign up? If you are here to register u2026u2026, please do not jump in the queue. A handsome guy at the registration office said politely.


    The four red belt masters glanced at u one after another, one of them snorted, and immediately lifted the collar of the little handsome boy without a word, and then strode into the training ground. With a wave of his elbow, Jianshuo directly swept the little boy. The handsome guy threw it out, and the latter shouted and fell to the floor.


    Bang! With a muffled sound of u201, everyone inside and outside the Budo Hall was shocked! !


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaomin was taken aback, saw that he was repaired, and hurriedly helped u up, then looked at the four men with an angrily look and said: What are you doing? !


    One of the four masters stepped forward, took off his jacket and threw it to the ground, and then said coldly with U''s slightly blunt Chinese language: kick the gym! !


    ps: The fifth one! Khan, brothers and sisters are really awesome, today this book has born a [protector] little vomit! Warm congratulations! According to the rules, we have to add updates tomorrow, so there will be three chapters updated tomorrow!


    More exciting content is worth looking forward to u2026

 v10 Chapter 646： The domineering Jiang Xiaomin (first more)

    what? ! Kick the gym? !


    u2014u2014 heard this, everyone''s complexion changed. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    Haha, good! Turns out to kick the pavilion? It is probably because their xvpx beauty master Jiang Xiaomin is too hot for xvpx! So these people want to take the opportunity to hype themselves, trying to make some news through the title of Kung Fu beauty u201, right?


    However, listening to their xvpx accent, it seems that u2026u2026 is not a Chinese?


    They are from the stick country xvpx! In the martial arts hall, I don''t know which student suddenly said a word, and the others noticed their xvpx appearance.


    Because the appearance and proportions of the facial features of the stick nationality xvpx are obviously different from the xvpx people of China, if you pay close attention to xvpx, you can find their xvpx nationality.


    That''s right, we are from the great xvpx stick country, little girl, I heard that you defeated Taekwondo? Humph, what an overwhelming xvpx words! Come on, how about playing with us? ! The only Chinese among the few people who spoke xvpx fluently, took a step forward, and slowly xvpx lifted his xvpx cuffs. A pair of thick and sturdy xvpx arms throbbed with dark xvpx muscles, and xvpx provoked viciously.


    At this moment, all xvpx eyes turned to Jiang Xiaomin.


    They know that these few stick country xvpx people are coming to xvpx for Jiang Xiaomin.


    However, Jiang Xiaomin was originally a straight-forward xvpx temper, eating soft but not hard, the other party dared to beat up the xvpx staff of his martial arts hall like this. This shows that he does not show his face! r knows that outside the martial arts hall, there have always been media reporters ambushing xvpx.


    At this moment, the scene of xvpx must have been filmed.


    it is good! People from stick country xvpx come to play in the pavilion, surely they are not annoyed that they have defeated someone in Taekwondo vpx, right? ! Humph, how could my grandma be afraid of you? !


    Before Jiang Xiaomin defeated xvpx, who claimed to be the owner of the most authentic xvpx taekwondo gym. In fact, that person is just the top strength of xvpx with blue and red belt. You''re welcome, xvpx said, after studying for so long under the hands of Ryoko, and mastering all kinds of xvpx Chinese Kungfu xvpx internal interest skills xvpx Jiang Xiaomin, a few encounters killed a blue and red belt master. This is enough to show that even if the masters of xvpx in front of them are red belts, but they are on xvpx one by one, Jiang Xiaomin definitely has enough xvpx strength to fight.


    However, Jiang Xiaomin does not know u2026u2026


    The international xvpx taekwondo rank upgrade system may be slightly looser. These red belt masters come from the xvpx Kim family in the stick country. The seriousness of the xvpx taekwondo audit within the Kim family can far exceed the outside xvpx Datong system.


    It¡¯s no surprise that xvpx said that the xvpx red belt master who came out of the Kim family¡¯s xvpx taekwondo gym actually has the top strength of the red and black belt xvpx, and the xvpx red and black belt master who came out of the Kim family is equivalent to A black belt master, and a high rank!


    Just like Jin Qinglong, although he is currently only awarded a red and black belt, his xvpx strength in u2026u2026, even a black belt 6 or 7th stage strength xvpx master can not beat.


    Not an exaggeration at all.


    Maybe, this is their King family to show their xvpx strong? So that everyone knows, their family''s xvpx red and black belt masters can beat other family or museum xvpx black belt masters?


    Well, no matter what, anyway, the four red belt masters standing in front of Jiang Xiaomin at this time are definitely not as weak as xvpx red belt masters in the ordinary sense!


    Humph, good! Kick the gym? Then look at your xvpx skills! Together, or one by one? ! Jiang Xiaomin waved his hand at this time, and the students hurriedly dispersed xvpx to let out a large open space. Everyone looked at Jiang Xiaomin with admiration, and his eyes were full of admiration and admiration for xvpx. Don''t think Jiang Xiaomin is a girl, but her xvpx behavior at this time is absolutely masterful and full of momentum.


    one by one! Our taekwondo is fair xvpx! One of them took a step forward, deep xvpx molested, squinted and sniffed, the smell of milk is dry xvpx Huaxia girl, I let you know, taekwondo is the most powerful xvpx fighting class smecta in the world. ! You Chinese Kung Fu, in front of real xvpx taekwondo, you are destined to be just three-legged cat Kung Fu Smecta! !


    This person''s words caused an uproar around xvpx.


    The people present at xvpx are all Chinese, and they all love martial arts. The degree of their respect for Chinese Kung Fu xvpx is self-evident. Now, after more than five thousand years of history, xvpx China Kungfu has been settled down. It is called u2026u2026 three-legged cat xvpx Kungfu by a stick people who rely on plastic surgery and entertainment industry to make a little achievement. ! Return the **** Smecta? ! Smecta, your sister Smecta!


    Among the people, Jiang Xiaomin''s xvpx complexion is the worst. She has completely sunk her beautiful xvpx face at this time. She has a deep breath of xvpx, coldly: You say u2026u2026 our Chinese Kungfu is a three-legged cat Kungfu? !


    It''s obvious! !


    Haha, well, it seems that I need to give you some popular science. Jiang Xiaomin looked cold and unceremonious. Bsd, your stick people are the descendants of xvpx from our Chinese nation who crossed the oceans thousands of years ago. Of course, we are not willing to admit that you are descendants of our xvpx. In addition, you are proud of xvpx taekwondo, but the xvpx fur and three-legged cat methods in the authentic kungfu of our Chinese nation have been passed down and derived from xvpx. Now, do you understand u2026u2026 Mr. Smecta?


    Jiang Xiaomin''s remarks were quite relieved. Of course, she didn''t lie, but her tone was a little bad. xvpx told a fact. Surrounded by the onlookers watching xvpx academy and wanting to sign up for xvpx academy, subconscious xvpx broke out in an uproar, everyone was happy xvpx, expecting Jiang Xiaomin to show the guy xvpx in front of him to abuse xvpx. However, u2026u2026 has never seen Jiang Xiaomin''s xvpx people who are still a little worried about xvpx, because the xvpx people in the country of xvpx look very strong and tall, they should be a master u2026u2026


    Nonsense smecta! Be silly! Hi and low! ! One sentence was directly angered by the xvpx red belt master, and he jumped up without a word, and did not care about etiquette. In his heart, the sacred xvpx Wu was defiled by others, and they were defiled by the truth, which made him quite unacceptable!


    Humph! Seeing the xvpx man suddenly attacked by a roundabout kick in front of him, Jiang Xiaomin sneered in his heart, a sideways xvpx easily hid, and then fell on the ground with one hand, and then added a leaping, she flicked the xvpx jade foot and kicked xvpx fiercely This man xvpx belly!


    Fortunately, the man reacted promptly, supporting with both hands, blocking the blow of Jiang Xiaomin xvpx.


    This man pattered back three steps in a row, and saw xvpx shoe prints and some red and swollen xvpx skin appearing on his arm, and his face was shocked!


    Are you kidding me? ! I am a red belt master! ! And it is the super red belt master of xvpx that the Kim Family Taekwondo Gym has cultivated! ! But even a little Chinese girl xvpx almost couldn''t bear the first blow! ! Isn''t it ridiculous? !


    Looking at the red and swollen xvpx skin and flesh, he has lingering fears u2014u2014 This little Chinese girl looks delicate and pretty, how could she have such a powerful xvpx attack power? !


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. In the next second, all those who had reacted to xvpx students were surprised. xvpx was in an uproar u2014u2014 Haha, that¡¯s amazing! This big guy was almost kicked and lay down by the beautiful master!


    Jiang Xiaomin also raised his proud xvpx head at this time, hum: How? Do you accept defeat?


    Fart smecta! ! Exasperated into rage xvpx yelled, and this guy rushed up again.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    No one had imagined that Jiang Xiaomin was so good at xvpx, even Jiang Xiaomin herself did not expect it.


    I don''t know if he is too strong or the enemy is too weak.


    In short, in less than half an hour, these four will challenge Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s xvpx stick country taekwondo vpx red belt masters and defeated one by one. Of course, the more difficult it is to fight as they go to the back, the last red belt master even has almost a black belt. The strength of xvpx, on several occasions, Jiang Xiaomin almost got the trick.


    But fortunately, she turned the danger into a breeze.


    The four taekwondo red belt masters were pale, and then, in order to return the color, Jiang Xiaomin asked the handsome xvpx who was thrown in just now, carrying these four guys, and throwing them out next to each other!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four sounds overlapped and the xvpx muffled, and the four masters swept the xvpx out of the Chinese Kung Fu martial arts hall.


    Jiang Xiaomin stood at the door, with his hands behind his back, very imposing bsd: Humph! We can''t help but wind xvpx stick Kung Fu, in the future, less arrogant in front of our Chinese Kung Fu xvpx, otherwise, see once, beat once!


    Yay! ! ! As soon as u2014u2014 said this, all the people around xvpx China cheered.


    But u2026u2026 in a black car not far from xvpx, a man xvpx has a gloomy expression xvpx terrible! !


    A bunch of waste! ! ! u2014u2014 is good! Master Ben personally! ! Jin Qinglong gritted his teeth fiercely, and in the next second, stepped out of the car, and strode towards the martial arts gym.


    u2026u2026 At this time, in another black business car not far from xvpx.


    A man in black posing as an xvpx person makes a call.


    Hey, Mr. Ma, Mr. Jin from the stick state gold family, xvpx Jin, went into a Chinese Kung Fu martial arts gym. I wonder if it would be dangerous. Just now, his four members of xvpx have been defeated.


    Ma Youjian had a headache on the phone, and he sighed: Are all the people in Bangzi Country xvpx brain disabled? How boring is this Jinqinglong r to pick these unnecessary xvpx incidents? u2014u2014 tut, okay, now you all pretend to be people watching the lively xvpx, and go close to guard the safety of the golden dragon xvpx. Don''t let him pass a hair, know?


    It''s xvpx, Mr. Ma, we promise to complete the task!


    Before he finished speaking, he hung up the phone, and then several people in black dressed as the queen-class bodyguards of the Xvpx Ma family, took off their black jackets, put on casual clothes, walked out of the car, and step by step xvpx approached the Chinese Kung Fu martial arts hall of Jiang Xiaomin xvpx.


    More exciting content is worth looking forward to u2026

 v10 Chapter 647： Taekwondo master (second more)

    Luo family house. (Win q coins,)


    After the sumptuous lunch is over, it is time to say goodbye.


    Lan Lan, are you going back to school? Lan Lan was leaving, Lorraine asked.


    Yes u2026u2026zyry promised to go to Min''s Budokan today.


    Haha, Zyry is also very curious, but u2026u2026 sighed helplessly. Lorraine looked at the documents sent by her mother from the company just now, smiled bitterly, and had to change the day. The u2026u2026 Liangzi, go to send Lanlan to school, pay attention to safety.


    Liangzi''s injury was already clear, and he stood up immediately: the task must be completed!


    u2026u2026 After Liangzi and Lan Lan left, apart from his father who was resting in the room, the only ones left at home were Lorraine, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan.


    Now, Lorraine is deeply aware that it is time for the Luo family u2026u2026 to recruit some highly qualified bodyguards. For Lorraine, the safety of many important people around him is very problematic. Counting himself, the Luo family now only has three masters.


    Liangzi, Garlic, and Lorraine.


    I can''t handle it at all.


    Xiaolin, just now Zyry has contacted the bodyguard company that Kang Shaojie introduced, and we can provide Zyry with the top bodyguards, but the price of u2026u2026 per person seems to be a bit more expensive.


    How many?


    four million.


    Oh, really, it is twenty times more expensive than our Chinese Supreme Gold Card in Zyry. u2014u2014 haha, but money is not a problem, the main zyry needs to look at their strength.


    Ok, Kobayashi, we will come early tomorrow morning. Then u2026u2026 will let the garlic have a try, right?


    Ok.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    The other side.


    Jiang Xiaomin''s Chinese Kung Fu Martial Arts Hall.


    After an extravagant man from Bangzi Country came in, everyone was like a big enemy.


    In terms of aura, everyone could see the strong strength of the man in front of him. Just by slamming the ground, the hard strength he could see was definitely higher than the four people who were thrown out just now.


    Self-reported, zyry is called Jin Qinglong, taekwondo red and black belt. Jin Qinglong took off his jacket, twisted his joints with confidence, then squinted to Jiang Xiaomin and said that your Chinese Kungfu seems to be good, but Zyry can tell you clearly that Taekwondo is better than Chinese Kungfu. More than ten times stronger!


    Humph, less nonsense, just give it a try! Jiang Xiaomin keenly perceives the inner breath of the man in front of him. Although Taekwondo doesn''t pay much attention to the exercise of inner breath, the man in front of him is obviously not weak from the strength of breathing. This is a certain fighting class that has basically been trained to Mahayana. Performance.


    Wait, dare you to take a bet? Jin Qinglong glanced over Jiang Xiaomin''s raised breast.


    What to bet on?


    If you lose and promise to sleep with Zyry all night, how about? Jin Qinglong seems to have a soft spot for kung fu beauties like Jiang Xiaomin. Perhaps, only in this way can he satisfy his alternative ambitions that override others?


    As soon as he said this, the academy around was in an uproar and angry.


    In our hearts, Jiang Xiaomin is a lofty existence. Both men and women admire Jiang Xiaomin at this moment. And the disgusting Bangzi country man in front of him, dare to make such a shameless request? Speaking so badly? ! I have to admit that this Jinqinglong looks and builds well, but no one likes u2026u2026 like this kind of arrogant person. From his words and gestures, he seems to always reveal a state, that is, u2026u2026 is in the eyes, all Only the Bangzi people in the world are the highest nation, and they are the masters of the world.


    Seeing that arrogant appearance, everyone thought of a very ironic sentence u2014u2014 In the eyes of those arrogant sticks, the world was created by God, and God u2026u2026 was created by the stick people.


    When everyone was a little angry, Jiang Xiaomin suddenly took a deep breath, his eyes cold: OK! zyry bet with you! But if you lose u2026u2026


    Ha ha, the little beauty of the Chinese nation, you. Listening to the meaning of Jin Qinglong''s words, it seems that he despises the Chinese nation.


    If you lose, zyry will let you kneel at the entrance of the zyry China Kungfu Martial Arts Center for an hour, and there must always be one hanging around your neck, um u2026u2026 has a u2018 stick dog being abused by China Kungfu u2019! When Jiang Xiaomin was nervous, she didn''t forget the slightly weird factor in her bones, and said seriously.


    Jin Qinglong frowned upon hearing this: Okay, a word is settled! Now, zyry is ready!


    Before the words were over, Jin Qinglong suddenly attacked, without warning, without the slightest demeanor of everyone! Of course, if someone asks, it will be awe-inspiring: the real battlefield is where no one gives you time to consider!


    With a sound of breaking the wind, Jin Qinglong stepped sideways and kicked and attacked Jiang Xiaomin like a poisonous dragon! Fast as lightning! Fast!


    Although it is just one level higher than the four red belt masters just now, it is estimated that this posture is ten times the personal strength of those four people! !


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaomin, who could not keep up with his reaction speed, slowed down for half a beat, and was a little embarrassed to evade the blow. This kick was kicking past Jiang Xiaomin''s shoulder! When seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions are different.


    The faces of the students onlookers were worried, and Jiang Xiaomin''s face was full of solemnity. As for Jin Qinglong, a faint smug smile appeared on his face. As the saying goes, if you are a master or not, you will know at a glance.


    Although it was just a face-to-face encounter, and his own attack did not succeed, Jin Qinglong tried out the depth of Jiang Xiaomin''s kung fu.


    One blow was not successful, but Jiang Xiaomin was forced to a more embarrassed and passive posture, so there was no pause, combined use of fists and feet, various rotations, various borrowings, various u2026u2026 salty pig hands.


    Yes, salted pork knuckles.


    In the process of attacking Jiang Xiaomin, Jin Qinglong seemed to touch Jiang Xiaomin''s slightly raised chest and straight buttocks intentionally or unintentionally. It''s really hard to imagine that, as the future Patriarch of a big family that is second to none in the Bangzi country, it turns out that he is such a morally corrupt pervert who can be used with such abusive methods.


    The students who were onlookers also saw Jin Qinglong''s intentions, but the tense atmosphere couldn''t allow them to think too much. Everyone tensed, for fear that Jiang Xiaomin would suffer.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Xiaomin¡¯s forehead has oozes a trace of sweat, and he is facing a real master. The whole body, including the nerve reaction speed, must be raised to an absolutely tight state. Persevere in this state. Over time, anyone will feel strenuous.


    Under Jin Qinglong¡¯s repeated oppressive attacks, Jiang Xiaomin felt that his internal breath was clearly in short supply. Seeing that the offensive fists and legs were about to hit him u2026u2026


    However, what made Jiang Xiaomin more frustrated was that the smelly man in front of him seemed to be deliberately releasing water, which made Jiang Xiaomin able to hold on for so long.


    According to Jiang Xiaomin''s estimation, the person in front of him probably only used about 50% of his strength! u2014u2014 Jiang Xiaomin has never seen a few masters. He was shocked when he saw Lorraine taking care of those hooligans, but Lorraine didn''t exert his full strength back then, and he didn''t even use a tenth of Lorraine''s current strength. Therefore, only Ryoko had truly revealed all his strength before Jiang Xiaomin''s eyes.


    At that time, Liangzi specially released all his strength in order to show off in front of this female apprentice, and made a super rapid shift. At that time, Jiang Xiaomin could not see clearly and could only catch a trace of afterimage. Moreover, Liangzi easily punched a piece of granite into a big hole, which was deeply imprinted in Jiang Xiaomin''s mind.


    Therefore, Jiang Xiaomin can basically be sure that if Jin Qinglong exerts his full strength, he should have the strength of Liangzi 60% or 70%? u2014u2014 is quite scary! ! ! You know, Ryoko has initially surpassed the first limit of mankind. Although it has only exceeded a little, it is already far from ordinary people.


    Bang! Snapped!³n! u2014u2014


    Jin Qinglong¡¯s attack is getting more and more sharp. Under the chase, Jiang Xiaomin is now basically dodge in the field. The three-dimensional mirror in the martial arts gym has been kicked to pieces, and a trace of cracks and depressions appeared on the floor. , Don¡¯t look at Jin Qinglong not being strong, but every movement and attack is so sharp and powerful!


    Finally, the embarrassed Jiang Xiaomin was completely overwhelmed.


    Boom! Under the muffled noise, Jin Qinglong kicked Jiang Xiaomin''s stomach fiercely. Judging from this blow, this product has absolutely no meaning of pitying and cherishing jade. Maybe this is also one of the behavior styles of the stick nation. .


    Well! u2014u2014 Jiang Xiaomin looked pale and fell to the ground in pain, but her strong personality made her hurriedly sit up, kneel on one knee, support the ground with one hand, and cover her stomach with one hand, panting in pain, the pain in the abdomen makes her She was dizzy.


    Gee, little girl from China, you lose. It seems that you are zyry tonight. U201x, Jin Qinglong turned his head and looked at the vertical plaque standing at the corner of the entrance, which was engraved with the four characters of Chinese Kung Fu.


    However, before that, Zyry seems to have to do something u2014u2014 Well, it must look like a kick in the hall. I wonder if this plaque can withstand zyry''s foot force? With a cold snort, Jin Qinglong walked quickly to the side of the Chinese Kung Fu plaque, with one leg raised high, as if he wanted to kick the plaque to a sloppy.


    However, at this moment, Jin Qinglong suddenly felt an afterimage flashed by with a sharp wind, and the next second, his kicked leg with all his strength was severely caught! Yes, catch it! !


    Jin Qinglong was shocked! ! u2014u2014 This is my own full blow! ! Who can defuse zyry''s attack? !


    In astonishment, he raised his head and saw the gloomy face of a sturdy young man, who said coldly and solemnly: Before zyry is ready to put your head in your ass, you''d better get out of zyry''s sight. !


    u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014


    Recommend an urban work, Sakura Mo Shuai Guo''s "Superior High, Rich and Handsome", book number:.


    More exciting content is worth looking forward to u2026

 v10 Chapter 648： 1v5 (third more)

    u2026u2026


    There was an uproar in the audience. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden situation and the sudden appearance of the man.


    But after a brief stupefaction, everyone understood that the man u2026u2026 was here to make relief! Moreover, he is still a master!


    The modm person may not know who Ryoko is, but at this moment Jiang Xiaomin kneels on one knee with some pain while holding his stomach. It is impossible to know who this man is.


    Master Liangzi? Jiang Xiaomin''s face raised a touch of fortune.


    it is good! Master Liangzi is here! This **** stick country stinky guy, just wait to be beaten into sandbags!


    Come with Liangzi, and Lanlan.


    At this moment, Lan Lan saw Jiang Xiaomin holding his stomach with pain, hurriedly ran over, and then looked concerned about eusm: Xiaomin, are you sad? Let me take you to the hospital!


    It''s okay. Lanlan u2026u2026 will be fine in a while, I need a rest. Moreover, I will not leave. With that, the expression on Jiang Xiaomin''s face became eager, but I want to see how Master Liangzi cleans up this stinky guy!


    u2026u2026 At this moment, the entire martial arts hall is quiet.


    Liangzi looked awkward at this time, closed her mouth tightly, with a murderous expression in her expression, and looked at Jin Qinglong viciously.


    Liangzi didn''t follow Lorraine to attend the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, so naturally he didn''t know the true identity of Jin Qinglong. But just after a meeting, Ryoko saw that modm is a great Chinese. The most important thing is that Jin Qinglong''s behavior has completely angered modm. First of all, he tried to kick the gym?


    Tae Kwon wants to play Huaxia Kungfu Hall? Humph! dream!


    Patter.


    Ryoko let go, and after Jin Qinglong''s legs landed, he hurriedly stepped back to the rear and made a subconscious protective action.


    Although it was only a face-to-face, Jin Qinglong could clearly see the light of the strong from Liangzi''s eyes! !


    What did u2026u2026 just say? Jin Qinglong''s complexion is a bit ugly. Although www.jtxsk.comodm is the leading family member of the noble gang, the future leader of the Jin family will always exist on top of each other throughout Asia. How can anyone dare to talk to modm like this?


    Ryoko saw the more or less jealous look in the other''s eyes, and sneered in her heart. After all, the other party is also a bully and afraid of hardship!


    Don''t say good things again! Liangzi snorted coldly, too lazy to be long-winded, you must defeat me if you want to kick the gym!


    u2026u2026 Jin Qinglong frowned.


    The arrogant national pride in my heart, so I hesitate.


    Dare not? Go away! Liangzi drank coldly.


    Why not dare? ! u2014u2014 is good! Take it! As soon as he gritted his teeth, Jin Qinglong moved!


    Modm expected that the other party would not dare to mutilate himself! In Woo''s impression, the Chinese nation is an extremely weak nation! Even the Ma family now bows to their own words, let alone a little guy? !


    We co-operate with the Jin family and dare not be disobedient. When that happens, I will give this guy in front of me a severe fix! Of course, it depends on the opponent''s level of action. If it is too cruel, modm doesn''t mind killing the opponent!


    After thinking about the next move, Jin Qinglong was fearless. At this time, modm urged all the strength of his body, like a sharp sprint, kicking the offensive side, and attacking Ryoko fiercely!


    Rubbish! With a cold shout, Ryoko stood still and didn''t move at all. Seeing Jin Qinglong sprinting towards her in front of her, she seemed to be in slow motion in the movie, and she seemed very casual, kicking her feet on the spot without a step, kicking hard. Jin Qinglong''s belly! !


    Bang! ! u2014u2014


    With a clear and audible muffled sound, the Jin Qinglong instantly flung out like an arrow from the string! !


    Immediately afterwards, it fell on the ground fiercely, and then, this guy rolled over his stomach, spitting acid water in his mouth.


    This is because Ryoko didn''t play a full blow. If modm did his best, this Jinqinglong must have internal bleeding from his stomach!


    To tell the truth, Jin Qinglong''s taekwondo skills are not low, and his offensive is very fierce. If woo can attack Ryoko, then Ryoko will also feel a strong pain. But u2026u2026 can''t compare with Huaxia Kungfu after all.


    Liangzi has internal breath, can use breath, breath can work, and it can protect body.


    But Jin Qinglong obviously does not have this defense.


    Therefore, modm received a solid blow!


    it is good! ! After a brief shock, the surrounding students burst into an uproar and cheers.


    Rubbish, let me tell you, let me end it at my own discretion! Liangzi is a pure man with a strong vigor. Regarding a bad-behaving garbage, when he saw Jin Qinglong being kicked to the ground, he did not intend to let him go. Instead, his steps suddenly condensed and rushed towards Jin Qinglong. It seems that I want to make up for it!


    However, unexpected circumstances suddenly appeared at this time.


    Among the crowd of onlookers, five figures suddenly appeared. These five figures rushed towards Ryoko at a sharp speed. Looking at the speed, they are definitely masters. But it''s a pity that u2026u2026modm obviously hasn''t reached a certain limit. Looking at the posture, it is estimated that they are slightly better than Jinqinglong! In short, there is still a big gap with Ryoko! Therefore, modms have not been able to catch up with the Ryoko speed.


    When the modm approached Liangzi within three meters, Liangzi chased up and stepped on Jin Qinglong''s stomach.


    Ouch! ! ! u2014u2014 cried out in pain, Jin Qinglong''s gastric juice turned over, and a puff of acid water spewed out of his mouth, his complexion was blue and painful.


    Oops! !


    These five suddenly rushed to the master and looked ugly. Our skills are already pretty good, but compared with Ryoko, there is a clear gap.


    At this time, it is clear that the modms have not been able to complete the task.


    Jin Qinglong has been beaten very badly right now, and after the modms go back, there is no way to deal with each other. Unfortunately, there is no way, the situation is too sudden, Ryoko moves too fast, so the modm have no time to react!


    stop!


    With a loud shout, the five people have already started to Liangzi.


    It is undeniable that Ryoko was still recruited when she didn''t expect it at all. Under the embarrassing dodge, she still swiped a punch against her scalp, her heart tightened, she has not figured out the situation. Exiting to one side, it''s a pity that the five-person attacking momentum is too strong, and at this time Liangzi was forced to the corner position, there is no too wide room to dodge, so u2026u2026 Liangzi took a punch.


    This punch happened to land on Ryoko''s shoulder.


    A sensation of obvious pain struck Ryoko''s heart. Modm gritted his teeth and hurriedly avoided. But soon, the five men attacked with their hands and feet and attacked with a siege. Ryoko made two more moves in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, after hitting these two tricks, Liangzi also found the gap, kicked on the wall, and then flipped high, flashing behind the five people.


    Bang! !


    With a muffled noise, Ryoko kicked one of them on the wall.


    Are you u2026u2026 going to stand up for this arrogant stick? ! Liangzi endured the pain in her body and drank coldly when she saw the needle.


    Before these five people could answer, the one who had slowed down came Jin Qinglong clutching his belly and shouted: Mom! ! Kill me this bastard! If modm can''t kneel on the ground today, I will only ask your boss! !


    Upon hearing this, the five people seemed to have been beaten up with blood, and even more vigorously, they attacked Ryoko again.


    boss?


    What''s the identity of this stick?


    Ryoko was suspicious for a while, and before thinking about it, the five men greeted him with sharp attacks.


    Bang! Snapped! Boom!


    The voices of the game and the blocking one after another, seeing the stitching kung fu, Ryoko sneered again: You five clearly practiced Chinese kungfu! This stick is so insulting to our national soul, you even help modm to make an appearance? !


    One of them frowned, and coldly threw out a sentence: Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters!


    running dog! Ryoko screamed, and Ryoko was furious. Perhaps it was the angry young man in his heart that was at fault. Modm no longer kept his hands on the five compatriots in front of him, and all his strength burst out.


    So u2026u2026


    After nearly ten minutes of exciting fighting, Ryoko won.


    But Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    No matter how strong the individual is, it is ultimately based on the premise of heads-up. For the first time facing the siege of five experts with not weak strength, Ryoko was obviously struggling.


    There is silence in the martial arts hall, so no one has yet to wake up from the wonderful confrontation just now.


    But as Liangzi wiped the corners of his mouth with a trace of blood, Jiang Xiaomin suddenly cheered: yeah! Long live Master Liangzi!


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers and the students also exploded and cheered in an uproar.


    Ryoko frowned, panting in embarrassment. This battle was really not easy, but modm has added a lot of practical experience. Looking at the five masters who were beaten down by themselves, Ryoko is deep Taking a breath, coldly said to Jiang Xiaomin: Xiaomin, didn''t you just have a bet with this stick? Now, it''s time for modm to fulfill its promise!


    Hearing this, the expressions of the five beaten and exhausted masters have changed drastically. Let Jin Qinglong hang a sign and kneel at the entrance of the martial arts hall for an hour? ! This is absolutely impossible! !


    There is no way, so I have to move out of the modm! Otherwise, the situation will only get worse!


    More exciting content is worth looking forward to u2026

 v10 Chapter 649： Stick dog abused (first more)

    Under Liangzi''s instructions, Jiang Xiaomin signaled to the students, meaning to act quickly. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    Several academies were gearing up at this time, and started to make a brand, and then some others walked towards Jin Qinglong, seemingly wanting to lift it up. Although Jin Qinglong''s srlr words are not in the way at this time, but x has been beaten weak, slow and weak, so now, even if it is an ordinary student''s attack, Jin Qinglong can''t avoid it at all. Therefore, everyone is no longer afraid of anything.


    stop!


    Seeing someone moving towards Jin Qinglong, one of the five defeated bodyguards suddenly stretched out a hand to protect the Jin Qinglong.


    Seeing this scene, Ryoko frowned: Why, do you really want to force you to give up until you are incapable of action.


    u2026u2026 groaned, the bodyguard finally made up his mind, turned his head and took a look at Ryoko, then changed a very absolute tone, said coldly, no way, we had to declare our identity. u2014u2014 are members of the Ma family in Beijing. This Mr. Jin is an international guest of the Ma family. You treat you like this now. Do you know how serious the consequences will be for this Mr. Jin? !


    Upon hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    what?


    A member of the Ma family in Beijing?


    And Mr. Kim u2026u2026, international guest?


    These students are not the heirs of a large family of wealthy families, but all of them know that the capital has just held a rare cross-century investment promotion conference in the capital for decades. This time, super wealthy and wealthy people from various countries have been invited. Representatives of large consortia came to participate.


    Could it be that u2026u2026 is slumped in the Budokan, really like x srlr is the Ma family and international guests of the Ma family?


    Aware of this, everyone''s expressions are heavy.


    If this is the case, then the Budokan is definitely out of luck! And the beautiful master and the master must die without a burial place! What is the concept of the Ma family? Regardless of whether the x are dead or not, it is very easy to abuse ordinary people!


    Oh? Ma family?


    When Liangzi heard the words, his brows suddenly jumped. What everyone didn''t expect was that instead of showing any application of fear on u2026u2026x''s face, on the contrary, there was a meaningful smile.


    Ryoko''s smile made everyone present can''t figure it out.


    And those five bodyguards and Jin Qinglong also had an ominous premonition in their hearts instantly.


    If you don''t believe it, then you will regret it! Seeing Ryoko''s expression, one of the lying bodyguards said.


    Believe, how can you not believe it, but u2026u2026 whether you are from the Ma family or from the donkey family, the one thing that can¡¯t be changed is that u2026u2026 are all lackeys! Liangzi snorted coldly. In Liangzi''s eyes, there were only two kinds of people, those who should be hit and those who should not be hit! Running dogs are always the most owed! But let you go now, ¡¡Hurry up and get out, don''t affect the execution of our betting agreement! u2014u2014 is willing to bet and lose. Today this is just a comparison of two fighting methods. This is a common thing. If you have to protect your shortcomings even this kind of thing, u2026u2026 Haha, you can only srlr your style of behavior, which is too contrary to the magnanimity of Chinese people. Style!


    Liangzi waved his hand. The students received the order, no longer afraid of anything, and together they lifted the golden green dragon, hung a sign on X''s neck, and made X kneel at the entrance of the martial arts hall with the sign engraved on it. Bangzigou was completely abused by Chinese Kung Fu. Moreover, there is a line of red letters below, which Jiang Xiaomin specially ordered to add, and that is u2014u5. I will never dare to salt pork hands again u2026u2026


    Very interesting, very interesting.


    At this moment, the area around the Budokan was already full of plainclothes reporters, and they filmed this dramatic scene for the first time. Without srlr, as soon as newspapers and magazines came out, the front page headlines of Chinese Kung Fu abuse of Taekwondo and other words would attract the attention of most people again.


    At this moment, Ryoko adjusted his breath deeply, looking at the five sturdy bodyguards who were also pushed out of the door, with a thought-provoking smile on his face.


    At the moment, the golden dragon is suppressed and kneeling there, indescribably feeling. u2014u2014 Liangzi is still young. Although he has been with Lorraine for so many years, X is still a very hard man, a little angry, a little impulsive, a little passionate, a little short-term and warm-hearted.


    And these, x is really a bit like Lorraine.


    It''s just that Lorraine is more temperamental, and his handling methods will be slightly more clever.


    But today, Ryoko was actually playing a little bit careful. When u2014u2014 heard those people claiming to be members of the Ma family, Ryoko''s instinct told herself that the other party did not lie. However, as soon as he thought of what the Ma family had done to the Luo family all along, Ryoko was very angry. In the past, X had been tolerant, because Lin had to focus on the overall situation, and X could not destroy Lin''s plan. But now it¡¯s different. u2026u2026 was defeated like a mountain, and everyone pushed it down. The Ma family apparently stumbled in the capital investment conference. Even though the Ma family still has strong hard power, it has been positively influential. Far less than the alliance effect reached by the Luo Family, the Song Family and the Han Family.


    Therefore, Ryoko, who had not participated in Brother Lin''s battle plan, always had a regret. This time, X was satisfied with that regret.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    After more than an hour of kung fu, Liangzi, Jiang Xiaomin and all the students of the Chinese Kung Fu martial arts gym finally let go of Jin Qinglong and the masters, watching the x-people driving away in embarrassment. The door cheered for a while, but today because of this incident, it had to end early, and the students who signed up were also notified to come back later.


    U201, let''s go back to Lin''s house. Liangzi now even the Ma family will come to make trouble, so X must send Jiang Xiaomin and Lan Lan back to be safe.


    Well, well, Jiang Xiaomin didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter for the time being. When those people srlr were members of the Ma family, Jiang Xiaomin didn''t believe it at all. If you think about it, it will be bored. A martial arts gym next to a university?


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaomin guessed wrong, Jin Qinglong from Bangzi Country is such a boring person.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    A blink of an eye.


    Liangzi, Jiang Xiaomin and Lan Lan have already appeared in the Luo family house.


    Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin rushed into the room and talked to Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu about today''s experience. It was so exciting, and the chatter couldn''t close their mouths at all.


    On the other side, Lorraine sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Ryoko stood opposite Lorraine with a serious look.


    So u2026u2026 Liangzi, you are srlr. Today, you know that the Xs are very likely to be members of the Ma family, but in the end they were ruthless, right? Lorraine squinted slightly, and combined with Liangzi''s description, x was now basically able to determine that those people were really the Ma family and Jin Qinglong.


    It''s u2026u2026 Brother Lin, knowing this is impulsive u2026u2026 but x u2026u2026 tut! I don''t explain it anymore, if you do it wrong, you do it wrong! Brother Lin, punish you! Liangzi looked like he was pleased.


    Why should u201 punish you? Lorraine suddenly made a strange expression.


    Liangzi was taken aback: Brother Lin, don''t you think you have done something wrong?


    Haha, when did you do srlr wrong? On the contrary, it feels like you behaved like a man, yes, just like that! u2014u2014 As for that Golden Dragon, who is so arrogant and arrogant to challenge the Chinese National Soul, it is destined to let x have a long memory! Haha smiled, Lorraine stood up, patted Ryoko on the shoulder, Ryoko, brother likes your style of doing things, keep it up.


    srlr, Lorraine stepped forward, sipping hot tea casually.


    Liangzi turned around and asked Lorraine: But how can u2026u2026 be solved? People in the Ma family will definitely not let it go.


    Haha, what are you afraid of? Our Luo family has long been at odds with the x¡¯s Ma family. If x is allowed to proactively challenge them, wouldn¡¯t the Luo family be allowed to proactively challenge? Bullying the soft and being afraid of hardship has always been the style of the Ma family. But this time, we called x¡¯s distinguished guest. It is estimated that x will come to denounce us on a large scale. u2026u2026 Lorraine smiled, squinted his eyes carefully, and after a long while, suddenly his eyes flashed, using a very Confidently asked, as it happens, I have never thought of an excuse to deal with the Ma family seriously u2026u2026 this time, it can be regarded as an excuse to start.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    at the same time.


    In the luxurious courtyard of the Ma family.


    So the family members were all sitting around the big table, except for the old Ma Yongan who was lying in the room upstairs to recuperate, and Ma Youjian who was with Jin Qinglong in the hospital, all of his family members were present.


    Everyone looked solemn and terrible gloomy.


    Is the Luo Family u2026u2026 making people angry? u2026u2026 Ma Youliang''s complexion is extremely bad, now how to appease Jin Qinglong''s emotions and mood has become the top priority. If the Ma family cannot solve this problem well, Jin Qinglong will definitely go home. In that case, the Ma family will have no hope of seeking a partner and comeback!


    But u2026u2026


    Is it so easy to deal with the current Low family, with the Han family, the Song family and even the Italian Stu International backing u2026? !


    Don¡¯t get to the end, the Ma family lost to the Luo family, and then Jin Qinglong also left China. In this way, the Ma family was completely game ¡¡ over!


    u2026u2026 Father, think we must fight back! u2014u2014 For a giant to come to srlr, you can''t lose your integrity and skill if you lose anything! If we swallowed our breath this time, what would everyone think of the Ma family, and what would those international friends think of the Ma family? ! At this time, Marei suddenly stood up with an angry look, and said angrily, his son''s opinion is that the Ma family must stand up and devote 100% of his strength to denounce the Luo family! Just by that sentence, a lean camel is bigger than a horse! ! The Luo family wanted to get a bargain from the Ma family, it was not so easy! !


    ps: Xiao Tutu was promoted to the elder, but the VIP ticket did not meet the requirements in the plus rules. u2026u2026 Well, but the stamp is very powerful, and the small tutu is also very powerful these days, so the left hand decides u2026u2026 fan level to take effect! Be careful next time. According to the rules, u2014u2014 has three changes today!


    More exciting content is worth looking forward to u2026

 v10 Chapter 650： Hire a killer (second more)

    The country has broken mountains and rivers. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    The spirit is lost, but the Ma family is determined not to lose the spirit again.


    The Rock Group has now made it clear that they stand against the Ma family. And this time it hurt the important cooperators of their Ma family, and even the last glimmer of hope.


    After the discussion, the members of the Ma family immediately reported the results of their discussion to Mr. Ma Yonganma.


    The old man Ma had already figured out the things before and after. After hearing the family members discuss the results, he waved his hand without any hesitation, and his voice was old but determined: kill.


    kill?


    What do you mean, old man?


    Want to kill Lorraine? Or kill the whole family? Or is it just an abstract term?


    Seeing that everyone was a little confused, Ma Yongan added: No matter how much money it costs, hire a super killer, it doesn''t matter to others, as long as Lorraine is alone.


    It now appears that Ma Yongan has thoroughly realized that the Luo Family and the Luo Family are the only one who has a real decision-making role. Killing Lorraine is basically equivalent to killing the Rockwell Group.


    Now Ma Yongan no longer doubts Lorraine''s ability, and now it is not the time to consider why this Lorraine is so against the sky, he needs to do now, which is to eradicate Lorraine as soon as possible.


    But how easy is this?


    A casual investigation can tell that there are currently two masters around Lorraine, Ryoko and Garlic. As for Lorraine itself, he also has an unknown force value. It is not clear to what extent, but it is definitely not something ordinary people can deal with.


    Therefore, Mr. Ma said that he was going to hire a super killer.


    But where should I find such a super killer?


    Father, please tell us what to do. Ma Youliang knew that he couldn''t make a final decision on this kind of critical decision, so he simply asked for advice and asked the old man.


    Ma Yongan thought for a while, and then pointed to the drawer of his bedside table: There is a business card case in the drawer, and put it on the phone at the end of the business card. You dial out and then hand the phone to it.


    Ma Youliang received the order and immediately implemented it.


    Sure enough, there was a business card case in the drawer, but it was different from what I had initially imagined. There were only a dozen business cards in this business card case. And each business card does not identify any company or unit number, only a simple contact method.


    Although the printing is simple, Ma Youliang can definitely guarantee that the masters or forces behind these business cards are absolutely extraordinary.


    Little sighed, Ma Youliang quickly dialed the number on the card that his father said, an international long distance call.


    Father, let it go. With that, Ma Youliang handed the phone to Ma Yongan.


    Soon, there was a slightly hoarse and overbearing voice over the phone. It was definitely not Chinese. The voice was rough and there was no sense of respect.


    Haha, General Nico, hello. Ma Yongan tried his best to greet with a polite tone.


    There was a little bit of a meal, and then soon came the non-standard Chinese language: Is it Mr. Ma? long time no see.


    Well, general nun, how are you doing recently?


    It''s okay, what does Mr. Ma do? Did u2014u2014 change your mind and decide to get the goods from here?


    It''s not. u2014u2014 wants to hire a super killer.


    Oh? Super killer? How super?


    Try to be the best.


    Hehe, Mr. Ma, you are a little bit embarrassed to speak like this. Because the masters under your hand have a very weird temper. If the task is too simple for them, it is estimated that they will be unhappy. Let¡¯s talk about what you are going to do, Mr. Ma, and then you can provide a reference here. .


    Well, to kill a person, there are two masters around him, the specific strength is ominous, but according to the feeling, they have broken through the limit of ordinary people, and it is by no means that the so-called masters in China Civil Affairs can solve it.


    Hehe, of course, otherwise you won''t call this far-flung ocean call here.


    Ma Yongan paused when he heard the words, and continued: In addition, if you want to help kill that person, you may also be an unfathomable master. A conservative estimate should be at least 30 to 40% of the strength of his two bodyguards.


    This is really a conservative estimate. If Ma Yongan knew Lorraine''s true strength, in fact, he had even reached the legendary third-line top level of the Sky Eye organization and was infinitely close to the second-line strength, I am afraid that he would not have said so easy.


    Um u2026u2026 is like this, okay, I probably have a score in my mind. At present, there are almost a few candidates that can be provided, u2026u2026 said. On the phone, General Niguo seems to be looking through the information and lists in his hands. It takes about a minute, over there, There are three killers who are currently on standby. u2014u2014 Malaca, the third-level killer, single-task employment price, u2026u2026 30 million Chinese currency. Casa Brown, the third-level killer, single-task hire price, 32 million Chinese currency. Martin, the second-level killer, single-task hire price, 120 million Chinese currency. u2014u2014 Mr. Ma, who are you going to hire?


    u2026u2026 all.


    Oh? Such a big deal? I forgot to tell you that this is called Martin''s second-level killer, but he has already broken through the human limit. Although it is only one level different from the two third-level killers, their overall strength is still quite different. Sorc''s suggestion is that the two third-level killers are enough. Haha, Mr. Ma, your relationship will not lie to you, this is definitely a consideration from your standpoint. u2026u2026 If you are going to hire Martin, then he is completely enough.


    General Nico, thank you for your kindness. But u2026u2026 is still preparing to hire all of them. His Ma Yongan is not short of this amount of money, he wants it, it is foolproof.


    Well, okay, Martin, Maraca, and Casa Brown, the price of the three of them, a total of 182 million Chinese coins, will only charge you 180 million.


    No, General Nicholas, if the mission is successful this time, he will pay you 200 million Chinese coins.


    Haha, happy, good, first finalize the deposit.


    Three people, 30 million Chinese coins, right?


    Yes.


    When can I come here?


    Probably tomorrow night.


    u2026u2026 seems to be a bit late u2026u2026


    Haha, Mr. Ma, as you know, cross-border scheduling is somewhat difficult, and this is the fastest situation.


    Um u2026u2026 all right. I believe in the reputation of [White Scorpion], and I also believe in the reputation of General Nico.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    At this moment, Lorraine and the people around him naturally did not know that the Ma family was preparing these terrorist plans.


    The Rock Group has entered the first level of security. This is natural, but it didn''t think about what super killer the other party would invite. After taking some commercial precautions, Lorraine sat at home and did not dare to go out. In order to let the protection personnel around the family determine as soon as possible, it was originally set for the interview tomorrow, but changed to this afternoon.


    It''s about five or six o''clock.


    More than a dozen professional bodyguards have come to Luo''s house.


    For this interview, Li Hong also returned from the company early, and Garlic naturally returned with the escort.


    The Luo family¡¯s backyard.


    More than a dozen bodyguards stood in a row, all of them seemingly sturdy, but the true strength is only known after a trial.


    From the back door of the living room, you can clearly see the backyard.


    At this moment Lorraine was standing at the back door, Liangzi standing beside him, while Jiang Yan, Qin Wanshu, Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin were all watching this scene with great interest, sitting on the sofa in the living room, with beautiful eyes open. Not too small.


    Brother Lin, let you try this kind of trivial matter? What the trouble, Senior Garlic. Liangzi had been gearing up, beside Lorraine.


    Lorraine laughed: Ha ha, Ryoko, you should learn a lot, just watch it carefully.


    Currently, Lorraine knows masters around him, not counting himself, it is probably Shen Zheyu, Suantou, Ahei and Liangzi.


    As for their strength comparison, it is probably judged that in u2014u2014, Shen Zheyu slightly beats Garlic. Garlic is equivalent to more than double the strength of A Hei, while Liang Zi is now only equivalent to less than half of A Hei''s strength. As for Lorraine, they are currently the strongest among them. Although they have not been compared, Lorraine knew that he should be better than Shen Zheyu.


    The most intuitive comparison is.


    Now Ryoko should be equivalent to Shi Longer without formal training when he first met Lorraine, and was equivalent to a top presence among the members of Sky Eye. Ah Hei is the top level of internal reserve members. Garlic is equivalent to an internal third-line member, and ranks quite before the exam, within the top 30. Shen Zheyu should have the top ten strength, even the top five strength. As for Lorraine u2026u2026, even if he is currently the top three members of the Sky Eye organization, he may not be able to win or lose.


    In order to assess your strength, you will increase from 10% to a little bit. You use your strongest defensive power to go to low gear. If you can''t hold it, just say it. Don''t be aggressive, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!


    Garlic is short and strong, and at this time these words came out of his mouth, which is quite sharp.


    But u2026u2026 his dwarf figure still attracted the contempt of the strong bodyguards in front of him.


    Huh, judge people by their appearance?


    Then be careful.


    Garlic paced slowly, and walked to a casual bodyguard: Don¡¯t you protect your abdomen?


    Oh, no need. The other party was a little arrogant.


    Bang! ! ! ! u2014u2014 This person''s voice has not yet finished, and the garlic fist has been caught off guard and suddenly attacked! ~

 v10 Chapter 651： Bodyguard (third more)

    Poof!


    With a cry of pain, the arrogant guy was hit with a punch and hit his abdomen. He felt a violent pain, and instantly made his face pale, his stomach rushed, and he almost vomited sour mouth. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    When everyone saw the situation, they were all shocked!


    This short man has such a terrorist attack power? ! These more than a dozen bodyguards are almost top level in their bodyguard company! Therefore, at this moment, what kind of defense the recruiting guy is, everyone knows!


    As a result, u2026u2026 was almost spit out by this punch? !


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, and sure enough, people couldn''t look good.


    Garlic put his fist away, and said coldly: Believe it or not, this punch only used 5% of the force.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was even more shocked!


    Didn''t even use Chengdu? !


    They all have an intuition, this guy may say it is true.


    As a result, no one dared to be careless and cheered up.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    Ten minutes passed, Garlic tested everyone''s defense ability. In a fully tight defense state, most of them could only withstand more than 10% to less than 20% of Garlic''s attacks. Only four people were able to barely. Qiang received nearly 30% of the attack power.


    Well, the four of you stay, and the rest, leave.


    Garlic had a spectrum in his heart, and immediately ordered d.


    The remaining dozen people were taken aback, so let them go? Are you kidding me? Are they here for the interview? ! Get out if you get beaten?


    Seeing the slightly uneven appearance of these dozens of people, Lorraine smiled and walked up, and then swiped out a check, d: There are 13 of you. This is a check for 2 million Chinese currency. .


    Money can make ghosts grind, and just one interview is worth 2 million points. Everyone closed their mouths and no longer complained.


    Those who were eliminated took the reward and left, leaving only the four who were selected.


    The four people glanced at each other. This rich man is different. Anyone who sells it casually is two million. You know, according to their price, the annual salary is only two million.


    The four of you can be officially hired if you can pass the next test.


    The four of them stunned, looking at the garlic heads.


    Garlic patted both hands, d: You attack one by one and see if you can touch it.


    bump into?


    Does it just work?


    I take the liberty to ask, is it okay to run anywhere?


    Garlic nodded: It doesn''t matter where you are, even your hair.


    it is good! first come! One of them stood up, full of confidence.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    The next test is very interesting.


    Almost two hours passed, and the sky had gradually dimmed, and this test ended.


    It''s a pity that none of the four people can touch garlic at all, yes, they can''t even touch garlic hair! Everyone was so tired that they couldn''t keep up, and finally stopped, each of them looked at the garlic with admiration and shocked eyes.


    They can''t see the true strength of Garlic at all! !


    However, Lorraine knew that garlic was meant to be a drunkard, not wine. In other words, he didn''t expect anyone to touch him at all!


    You persisted for 25 minutes and 36 seconds, and finally gave up due to lack of energy.


    You persisted for 22 minutes and 11 seconds, and finally gave up due to lack of energy.


    You persisted for 33 minutes and 59 seconds, and finally gave up due to lack of energy.


    And you u2026u2026 Well, you lasted 44 minutes and 22 seconds in total, the best result, commendable.


    Hearing this sentence, everyone else looked at the winner with envious eyes.


    The other three originally thought that they were all out of play, but didn''t want to suddenly announce d: You four, all of you passed the audit, your perseverance, physical strength, and attack routines have all reached the standard. With that, Garlic turned around and looked at Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, expressing his satisfaction.


    Garlic continues d: Now, you can basically hire, but there is a prerequisite, you need to agree.


    The four of them looked at Garlic.


    That is, you need to receive systematic training for you in your free time! Garlic pick is not a one-step strong, but a good potential. Lorraine and he both know that it is impossible to find super masters in bodyguard companies, and it is difficult to find even the top bodyguard companies. Therefore, from the very beginning, Lorraine and Suantou were discussing, looking for some good aptitudes, and then conducting systematic training. Not to mention much. After a period of training, the characters from the hands of Suantou will definitely not be weaker than the current strength of Liangzi! Of course, it does not mean that Ryoko will be surpassed in all aspects. After all, Ryoko has never given up exercise and practice!


    When everyone heard the words of Garlic, their faces were full of excitement. They are all keen on fighting, and they have always wanted to become stronger. It is naturally better to learn from a real master like Garlic.


    In addition, you need to terminate the contract with your bodyguard company as soon as possible, and the Luo family will hire the four of you directly!


    Upon hearing this, the four of them showed a look of embarrassment and entanglement.


    If they want to terminate the contract with the company, each of them will have to pay five million liquidated damages!


    Seeing why the four people were worried, Lorraine walked up with a smile and said d: Your liquidated damages will be fully paid. In addition, you will be the first full-time bodyguards of the Luo family in the future, each with an annual salary of 10 million. In addition, if the employer''s safety is successfully guaranteed in a major event, then depending on the situation, there will be no less than one million bonus.


    Fuck! Ten million a year salary? ! !


    And what bonus? ! ! u2014u2014 is really the first time I heard that being a full-time bodyguard even has a bonus commission?


    I got rich and got a real big money! There are a lot of rich employers, but they are as generous as the Luo family, and they don''t really have much.


    But they also know that benefits and risks are directly proportional. The higher their salary, the more difficult the protection task will be in the future. Well, so, they can''t relax and follow this little master to practice! Free expert guidance and training! Unforgettable!


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    The bodyguards have been initially determined, and Lorraine has spared a thought.


    Four good bodyguards, even if they are personally protected individually, they should be able to accomplish the task. The people around him are in real danger. There are parents, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan, and Jiang Xiaomin and Jiang Yan''s family.


    Four bodyguards are enough.


    And there is such a master as Garlic by Lorraine!


    Personal bodyguards, be precise, not too much.


    It was almost dinner time, and Lorraine suddenly remembered things about Ng and Guangnan Province, so he made a phone call.


    Lin Jiadong, Liu Wanchuan, and Hu Yidao knew clearly about Lorraine¡¯s unexpected victory at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, especially Hu Yidao. He did not expect that Han Zhennan would stand there without hesitation. Absolutely support Lorraine.


    Congratulating deeply, Hu Yidao told Lorraine about the development in the south.


    The situation in Quang Nam Province and Ng is very good, especially in Ng. Lin Jiadong is very popular. The most interesting thing is that some people who don¡¯t understand the situation think he is the spokesperson of Jiang Gang in v. In fact, he is just On behalf of Lorraine and Hu Yidao Jiang Gang cooperation.


    With the help of Jiang Bang and Luo Shi Group, Helian Sheng also quickly scaled up under the management of Sharpie, and slowly shifted from all kinds of black work to business, whether it is the implementation of the Chinese supreme business philosophy or the Chinese The field of vision partner search and project expansion are very good. There are already many movies that have been finalized, just waiting to start shooting.


    Knowing this situation, Lorraine made a decision to let the Chinese people set up a key branch in Quang Nam Province, which is conducive to the overall operation of the two sides of the strait.


    By the way, Brother Dao, how about Omen?


    Oh? What''s wrong, Brother Xiao Luo? Could it be that you want to start a casino? Hu Yidao was half joking on the phone.


    Yes. Lorraine seemed serious.


    u2026u2026 If you are serious, then we have to prepare well. Although u2014u2014 now has ng making a turning point, both the background and the hard power have passed, but you have never touched this industry. The first thing to face is how to deal with the problem.


    This is the case, Brother Dao, I have troubled you so much these days. When the situation in the capital is completely resolved, go there.


    okay. In addition, Brother Xiaoluo, if a casino wants to open up to scale, the first thing to do is to open up the assembly line. You know, many international big names rely on casinos to launder money. For example, in Las Vegas, the "Golden Olive" casino is laundering money for the Gambino family. This is an unwritten rule and a mutually beneficial model. Brother Xiao Luo, you should understand this basic market u2026u2026, right?


    Oh, I understand. This matter of u2014u2014 is left to find a solution.


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine squinted his eyes. u2026u2026 Can a family or force be mutually beneficial in casinos? Hey, who should I go to?


    Just thinking of this, Lorraine shook his head, let''s talk about it later. Dinner was almost done right now. Lorraine smelled the tempting scent and drifted towards the kitchen, but as soon as he walked to the kitchen door, his cell phone rang again.


    At first glance, it was an unfamiliar number.


    Ok?


    I have just changed my number, so few strangers should know my number.


    Surprised, Lorraine picked up the phone and put it in his ear. ~

 v10 Chapter 652： Situ, Si

    Helplessly, u2026u was about to upload chapters but suddenly the power went out. (! Win q coins) Sorry for the late update.


    u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014


    u201, Mr. Luo?


    There was a young but calm man''s voice over the phone.


    Lorraine paused when he heard the words, this was a voice he had never heard before.


    Yes, it''s me. Yes? u2026u2026


    Situ En, you can call me Situ or Enzi. After confirming that Lorraine himself picked up the call, Situ En''s tone became more polite, as if he did not intend to see Lorraine.


    But Lorraine was a little confused.


    Situ?


    Situ En?


    I don¡¯t remember having dealings with such a person. As for the Situ family, he had already heard about it. Could it be that this person belongs to the Situ family?


    Mr. Luo, I don¡¯t feel any doubts. Well, to put it simply, I¡¯m talking about specific cooperation matters on behalf of Situ International, oh, or on behalf of our Situ family. Situ En on the phone said very calmly.


    But here, Lorraine was a little uncomfortable.


    what? The Situ family, on behalf of the Italian Stu International Company, talked to me about cooperation? Are the two forces connected?


    Situ and Situ muttered silently in her heart, and for a moment, Lorraine only felt that the obvious connection between u2026u2026 and u2026u2026? Is it really literal?


    Seeing that Lorraine hadn¡¯t replied for a long time, Situ En smiled and said: Well, I know what Mr. Luo thinks, yes, just understand it literally, u2018 Situ u2019 is equal to u2018 Stu u2019, simple, Italy Situ International is our Situ family. In addition, our Situ family is not a Chinese giant in the traditional sense, but a giant in the world. However, overseas and internationally, we call it u2018 Stu Shijia u2019 instead of u2018 Situ Shijia u2019. So, can you understand?


    Although Lorraine understood, but Situ and Stu heard him a little confused. After all, the pronunciation is the same.


    But while suddenly realizing, Lorraine still felt a little trembling in his heart.


    What a Situ!


    This kind of concealment method is basically to retreat, which is a bit cheating.


    In addition, Lorraine still knows very little about this internationally well-known Stu family. For the famous international giants, Lorraine mostly understands Russia and the Americas. After all, Lorraine originally planned to go internationally and then develop towards the Americas. Italy belongs to a European country and did not know much about it before.


    So is the u2026u2026 Situ family more like the Han family? Lorraine flipped through his memories, and only the Han family in China was the first to be almost in line with international standards. As everyone knows, Han Zhennan has been operating and working hard internationally.


    No, it looks similar on the surface, but the actual nature is quite different.


    Oh?


    Well, for ordinary people, there are overseas Chinese and returned Chinese in the world. The Han family are more like overseas Chinese, and we are returned Chinese. Well u2026u2026 is not appropriate. Take our Situ family. Three generations of our ancestors have always lived in Europe. Therefore, we are almost authentic Italians, but the difference between u2026u2026 is that we always have Chinese blood.


    After hearing this, Lorraine fully understood: Therefore, we are the first rooted forces in Italy, and then consider entering China, right?


    To be exact, it is to settle in Asia. u2014u2014 Well, we have tried it before. I entered China in the name of u2018 Situ u2019 semi-hidden, and opened several entity companies and groups. The benefits are obvious, but for our big business Stulai, this is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket. , Not to mention the expansion of the entire Asian region. Therefore, we shifted our strategy. After waiting and watching in China for a period of time, we learned deeply about the division of strength here, and happened to catch up with the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, so u2026u2026


    So, we chose our Luo family to cooperate?


    Yes.


    Why is our Luo family? Rather than other families, as far as I know, in addition to impact, our Luo family''s hard power in all aspects cannot be compared with other giants.


    Because they are young and impactful. As for hard power, this is not important. Take the four giants, for example, their immense strength is the result of the efforts of three or more generations. It is the accumulation of time and the precipitation of the times. It is undeniable that this strength is rooted in the bottom and deep-rooted. But u2026u2026 they are too restricted, at least, the impact is definitely not as strong as the young family.


    This method is very interesting, it is the first time to listen. Lorraine said with a smile.


    For example, the United States and China, Mr. Luo, at present, which of the two countries has the stronger overall strength?


    Obviously, it is the United States at present.


    That''s it. The United States has been more than two hundred years since its founding. China has a history of five thousand years. As far as the current economic era is concerned, the impact of the United States is quite rapid. However, due to the accumulation of too much history in China, some of the thinking of various slaves, feudal systems and other systems have taken root in the bones of the Chinese people, and their behaviors are restrained. Restrained is not as competitive as a country full of freshness and curiosity for everything. Americans are adventurous because they are a young country. u2014u2014 Oh, of course, this is just an analogy. In fact, I still have deep and deep expectations for the future of China.


    Hehe, Mr. Situ''s worldview is indeed different from that of most Chinese, but it is very contagious and reasonable. u2014u2014 So, Mr. Situ, how should we negotiate the specific matters of cooperation in the next step? Interview?


    Of course, if you don¡¯t mind, I will decide the time and place.


    Mr. Situ please.


    An hour later, at the foot of Yanshan Mountain on the outskirts of Beijing, at the entrance of Shulin District No. 3, I am waiting here, how about?


    Oh? It was the first time I saw someone talk about choosing such a place for cooperation, but it seemed quite interesting. Okay, I''ll set off now, Mr. Situ, please wait for a while.


    It''s ok. Some people are worth looking forward to. Stu''en used his standard European humor to express a compliment for Lorraine just right.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    One hour later.


    Lorraine drove to Yanshan in the suburbs of Beijing alone.


    At first, Ryoko and Garlic wanted to set off with Lorraine, but Lorraine refused, with a simple sentence: Protecting my family is the best safety measure for me.


    Indeed, Lorraine''s personal strength is strong, even without bodyguards, there is absolutely no problem.


    Unless u2026u2026 is encountering an enemy equivalent to the second-line or higher-level strength of the internal members of the Sky Eye organization.


    Of course, this possibility is minimal.


    As promised, when he came to the entrance of No. 3 of the forest area at the foot of Yanshan Mountain, Lorraine saw a man in a bicycle racing suit, leaning under a tree, holding a bottle of mineral water in front of him, There is also a mountain bike parked.


    Although this person looks like a passerby from the appearance of this person, the temperament of this person is not ordinary. Intuition tells Lorraine that he should be Situ En.


    Haha, to talk about cooperation with myself, it turned out to be wearing a racing suit and riding a bicycle.


    This buddy is really casual.


    After stopping the car, Lorraine opened the door and walked down, slowly walking towards the man.


    Mr. Situ? Lorraine asked tentatively.


    Haha, Mr. Luo, good. The man stood up with a smile, very young, full of vitality, but his eyes were extremely restrained. This kind of look is not something ordinary people can pretend. He must have experienced a lot of things and carried a lot of meaning on his back.


    The two shook hands, and Lorraine smiled: Unlike what I imagined, Mr. Situ, before seeing him, I thought he was a mixed race.


    Oh, hehe, the ancestral motto of our Situ family is to guarantee the purest Chinese blood of each generation. Therefore, although our Situ family has survived in Italy and achieved the highest achievement so far, we have always maintained the purity of our Chinese blood. u2014u2014 Of course, the representatives of the Italian Stu International Company that appeared in the business news are the spokespersons of our Situ family. All the real family members of our Situ family have never appeared in public. This is why I am coming to China. After that, one of the main reasons for being able to hide the identity to a certain extent.


    This is very rare. Every Chinese is proud of this decision made by your family.


    After a few casual greetings, Lorraine and Situ En walked into the woods side by side.


    I prefer the feeling of returning to nature, so I chose this place. If Mr. Luo doesn''t mind, we can talk while walking.


    Of course I don''t mind, it''s an honor.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    The two people walked slowly on the intestinal path full of green breath.


    After some innocuous chats, Lorraine and Situ En had a slight affection for each other. Lorraine admired Situ En''s life and values ??that were clearly different from those of the wealthy sons born and raised in China. And some of Lorraine''s ultra-era vision and thinking, as well as his calm and calm personality, also won Situ En''s praise.


    When the two people walked under a dense and luxuriant tree, Lorraine and Situ En tacitly stopped.


    Mr. Luo, I''m straight to the point. Situ En smiled and asked in a slightly serious voice.


    please say.


    There is one of the most important reasons why our Situ family chose the Luo family. u2026u2026 is now cooperating with ng. It should be known that our Situ family has always wanted to enter the Asian market. This requires the best entry point. The conventional business model cannot meet our expectations as quickly as possible. Therefore, as the only noble family in Beijing with strong connections and influence in ng, it is naturally the best choice for our partners.


    ~

 v10 Chapter 653： The foundation of the Situ family!

    What matters about ng?


    As far as Lorraine knows, although ng is a very important strategic location, this is only for the Luoshi Group and for the major enterprises in the mainland. (Win the phone bill,) Because this is a good transit point for the international community. Lorraine wanted to open the door of the ng market at all costs, mainly considering this.


    The Italian Stu International Company, oh, it should be said that it is the Situ family. They are already a large family power in the world. Even if you want to consider entering the Asian market and entering the Chinese market, you only need to cooperate with major families in Beijing. , There is no need to make such a big bend.


    Could it be that there is still an opportunity for ng that he has not discovered?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine showed a slightly confused expression.


    Situ En naturally knew the question under Lorraine¡¯s puzzled expression, so he smiled and said frankly: Mr. Luo, since the b-men Situ family chose to cooperate with p, it is natural to show some sincerity, and Honesty is the initial expression of sincerity. u2026u2026 Let''s put it this way, the rise of the Stuart family of b men was not inevitable, but an accident, or luck. At that time, the ancestors of the Situ family came to Italy and happened to catch up with the second industry, revolution and fate. At that time, the development of human life was an explosive progress. Whether it was retrogressive chaos or progressive chaos, as long as there was chaos in the world, then some people were destined to catch up with the ride of the great era and rise.


    Hearing this, Lorraine did not show any signs of impatience. On the contrary, he was very happy to hear them.


    Seeing Lorraine''s ears and respectful listening, Situ En paused briefly and continued to tell: u201pb Situ''s family was the rise of u2014u2014 from the underground world at that time. Mr. Luo, does p know u2018 Mafia u2019?


    Hearing this, Lorraine was immediately shocked, Mafia?


    How could I not know that the ancestors of the underworld in the modern world and the concept of origin, the term (mafia) originated from the Sicilian uprising on March 30, 1282, the day before Easter. It was mainly caused by a bad conflict between Italy and France. Of course At first, it did not take shape on a large scale. It was just some people who deliberately carried forward the concept of mafia.


    In the course of time, in the course of social changes and wars one after another, the Mafia has gradually formed a concept that cannot be ignored.


    After hundreds of years of development, the concept of the Mafia has been used by interested people in various countries. Today, it is spread all over the world. Funny to say that although the Mafia originated in Italy, the most powerful country where the Mafia develops today is the United States.


    As for the name of the mafia family that dominates the United States, it is even more acclaimed, and that is [the Gambino family].


    Driven by the economic system and social welcome, the development of the Gambino family goes far beyond the so-called underworld societies in each country.


    But in any case, the Mafia that still exists in Italy today is still the oldest and most orthodox.


    Of course, I''ve heard it. Lorraine was a little expectant.


    Well, the family of bmen Stuart inherited almost one-third of the power branch of the European Mafia at that time, and it became stronger in an instant. Until now, the bmen Stuart family is still one of the descendants of the entire Mafia in the world. Situ En calmly finished speaking.


    But after listening to Lorraine, he was suddenly stunned.


    Shocked on the surface.


    Yes, a shock that is almost a gaffe! ! !


    u2026u2026 The Stuart family, turned out to be a branch of the Mafia descendants? ! This u2026u2026 is too shocking!


    For example, the ancestor of football is the ancient Chinese Cuju. For example, the word u201 and the food tofu were also passed down from China. For example, beer originated in Germany. For example, in the beginning, Coke was sold as a tail liquor. u2026u2026 The origin and enlightenment of modern underworld come from the Italian Mafia!


    In front of the Mafia, all the Yamaguchi groups are juniors!


    And now standing in front of Lorraine, the person who said this to him in a very kind manner turned out to come from a branch of Italy''s premier Mafia!


    How can this not be shocked?


    To put it ugly, it was raised by Hu Yidao and later helped by Lorraine. The Jiang Gang, which has grown rapidly over the years, is nothing short of a dwarf to Yao Ming compared to the other Mafia! A world apart!


    What should u201pb say? u2026u2026 Lorraine hesitated for a while, searching for the vocabulary in his mind, and finally had no choice but to earnestly and solemnly. It was a great honor to be favored by your family. The Luo family was honored.


    Haha, Mr. Luo, p is so polite, b doesn''t know how to talk to p anymore. The prerequisite for cooperation is that the two parties stand on an equal footing. If there is a superior-subordinate relationship, it is not cooperation, but acquisition or manipulation.


    It''s just an expression of admiration, Mr. Situ doesn''t need to care so much. Of course, if b agrees with p, the prerequisite for cooperation is that the two parties stand on an equal position. The noble family really has style, and based on this alone, it is much better than some families in China.


    Smiled, Situ En slowly moved his steps, and Lorraine also paced forward along with him.


    The two said as they walked.


    Mr. Luo, do you know why b people value p''s influence on ng so much?


    Please say.


    Because the b people want to stop in Asia, the first problem to be solved is the problem of money laundering. Its international family power may not need money laundering, because many of them do not rely on black power to make their fortunes, but the Situ family is different. To maximize the utilization and turnover of all available funds of b''s, it is necessary to launder money in the gaming center. u2014u2014 and the Luo family is currently the only family in Beijing that can make achievements and develop in ng.


    When u2026u2026 heard these words, Lorraine suddenly realized that a smile appeared on his face, so that the u2026u2026 noble family is a drunkard who doesn¡¯t want to drink. The real purpose is actually not ng, but an old door that is critical to ng?


    Oh, it''s obvious. Situ En nodded, speaking outright about the true purpose of our family.


    Having thoroughly understood the purpose of the Situ family, Lorraine no longer had doubts in his mind. Indeed, for the moment, it really is that the Luo family is suitable for the Situ family. Originally favored by Italian Stu International, Lorraine felt very honored. In other words, he was a little flattered. After all, I really can''t find the obvious advantages of my own family compared with their family. Therefore, it is more or less felt that the active cooperation of Italian Stu International has a certain element of promotion significance in it.


    But now it seems that it is not at all, and the other party also considers cooperation based solely on interests.


    Fortunately, this time the cooperation with Lorraine is the Italian Stu International Company of the Situ Family. If it is replaced by a large international family that is not frank enough, Lorraine will not understand the true intentions of the other party, but will think that the other party I am really kind to myself, so the cooperation that has always been very affectionate and even u2026u2026 continues to play.


    I really like the frankness of Situ Family and Situ En. Of course, Lorraine is willing to stand on an equal footing and continue to discuss cooperation with each other.


    However, I don''t intend to fully contribute to this aspect. Since it is cooperation, then both send out and perform their duties. Complementarity is king.


    The idea is very desirable, but it is a pity that b is only gaining a foothold in ng now. As for the long-term casino, b has not considered too much. Lorraine was talking nonsense with his eyes open, thinking about Omen¡¯s gambling business, not a day or two. But in negotiations, in order to gain enough benefits for yourself, you still have to know how to weigh it. If you now unconcealedly show your intention to expand the business of the gaming center in Omen, then Stuart will definitely I thought Lorraine also needed our help very much, so I could completely let Lorraine alone to contribute money and efforts. What the Situ Family did was to inject shares and introduce the classic management model.


    Please rest assured, Mr. Luo, although some of the underground casinos in Italy for money laundering are not as large as the gaming center in Omen, but they still have some operating experience in this regard. Mr. Luo does not need these things. Too worried, just need to provide some hard equipment and soft channels for b people. As for the shares of the gaming center, according to the rules of the road, the Rock Group needs to draw out 3% to 8% of the dry shares to launder money for the Stuart family. As for the funds that will be injected into the gaming center in the future, every quarter, the Luo family can draw a bonus of 10% to 1.5%.


    Since your family and Mr. Situ believe in b like this, well, as a sign of sincerity, in the cooperation agreement, b will maximize the shares to be drawn out. u2014u2014 Your family will get 8% of the dry shares.


    Hehe, refreshing, so as a sign of sincerity, b''s re-laundering funds every quarter will also provide 1.5% of the dividend in return.


    So, Mr. Situ, a deal?


    Deal.


    The two shook hands with a smile.


    Mr. Luo, it is very comfortable to work with a young and promising smart person like p.


    Coincidentally, b also feels this way.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    When they were separated, Lorraine wanted to give Situ En a gift, but Situ En said that he would rather ride a mountain bike back to his residence. He called it healthy and environmentally friendly.


    Driving the car, Lorraine hurried home.


    In the car, Lorraine dialed Hu Yidao''s phone with some excitement, without concealing his joy in the words: Brother Dao, are you ready to go to Omen for a chic? ~

 v10 Chapter 654： relax for a moment

    Ok? how? Hu Yidao noticed the words, and he was looking forward to asking. (! Win the phone bill)


    To put it simply, Situ International is an industry of Situ Family, and Situ Family is one of the branch forces of the Italian Mafia. Now, we are actively proposing to open casinos in Omen, the rules and essential elements of various industries, we Will provide us in the fastest time. What we have to do is to quickly stretch our elbows to Omen.


    After listening to Lorraine''s words, Hu Yidao was silent for a full minute, and then faintly excited in his voice: Okay, I''ll do it right away!


    Lorraine naturally wouldn''t make a joke about this kind of thing.


    At this time, Hu Yidao conveyed the general meaning to Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan. The two brothers immediately looked at each other, and after a short period of uncertainty, they showed excited expressions.


    From the Italian Mafia cooperation u2026u2026


    Is this too exaggerated? !


    This is so fast for Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan who were still in high school a few years ago. Under the leadership of Lin Ge, the various projects and cooperation forces under him are developing at the speed of light. In just a few years, he has already stepped into such a realm that no one dares to come, at least no one before.


    Haha, Omen, the world''s second largest casino, the paradise with the largest daily currency circulation in Asia! interesting! Lin Jiadong said excitedly.


    Liu Wanchuan shrugged: Heaven? u2014u2014 may be **** and uncertain.


    Don''t be discouraged, Brother Xiaochuan.


    This is not a frustrating statement, don''t you feel that the word u2018 **** u2019 is more desirable? The corner of Liu Wanchuan''s mouth slightly raised a curve of expectation.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    unexpected surprise.


    After returning home, Lorraine told his family, including Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu, of the surprise.


    When my father heard about this, his expression was a little worried. He just said: Kobayashi, in any case, you must be safe.


    Don''t worry, father, I will.


    Not only the father is worried, but his people are also worried.


    A city that is famous all over the world by gambling, don¡¯t expect its safety factor to be high. Of course, if you just live there simply and don¡¯t touch those black things, the climate is pleasant and the environment is good. Omen is a good place to go, but if you want to touch certain aspects, then ask for your blessings. Right.


    There are many casinos there, and of course there will be various black forces in Asia and Europe to launder money. Everyone is in peace on weekdays, but if there are any contradictions, the solution will naturally be less polite.


    Son, when are you going?


    Lorraine thought about it carefully: the day after tomorrow, because tomorrow I will have a dinner with the Han family and the Song family.


    Because Situ En was asked to go out halfway, Lorraine has not eaten dinner today.


    At about six or seven o''clock, Lorraine was a little bit full and swallowed the dinner problem casually. Looking at Lorraine after eating, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan looked at each other, and then suddenly said: Lorraine u2026u2026 that u2026u2026


    Lorraine raised his head and said: What''s wrong?


    We haven''t been out shopping for many days, u2026u2026 can you go to the amusement park to relax today? u2014u2014 Wanshu sister is also with us.


    Go to the amusement park to relax? When I heard that I was going to the amusement park, Lorraine had a headache. I remembered that once when I accompanied Jiang Yan to the amusement park, Tired Lorraine was dizzy, just like shopping with a girl. Of course, it''s the kind of tiredness that boys with girlfriends know. u2014u2014 felt speechless for a while, but Lorraine changed his mind and felt like that. A lot of things have happened recently. Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan¡¯s tense nerves have never relaxed. Fortunately, the situation is still It is relatively comfortable, I guess I will inevitably live a life full of tension in the future. This situation is already considered easy?


    Okay u2026u2026 now?


    Haha, great, of course now! Jiang Xiaomin cheered for nothing.


    So everyone drove away from the house.


    Of course, there cannot be no one in the house. The parents are still at home, so Garlic, and the four who have just applied for bodyguards stay at home. There should be no problem with a super master and four bodyguards who are not low-level.


    As for Ryoko, he went out with him.


    A black business Benz slowly moved out of the residential area and drove onto the highway.


    What everyone didn''t notice was that after we abducted them, in an open-air parking lot about two hundred meters from the exit of the residential area, in a black car, a man dressed in black made a call.


    Lord, the target leaves the house, what should we do next?


    There is no one else on the phone, but Ma Yongan.


    Ma Yongan frowned at this moment. Lorraine was very careful these days and suddenly went out. This would definitely be a good opportunity. However, knowing the level of masters around Lorraine, he naturally didn''t dare to act rashly. Even worse.


    No way u2026u2026 No matter how good the opportunity is now, you have to wait for the three high-level killers to come before you can do it.


    After gritting his teeth, Ma Yongan gave instructions: Don''t act rashly, continue to keep a long-distance low-key stalking. What u201 needs to do now is to confirm Lorraine''s whereabouts every moment, but he is not in a hurry to take action until the three white scorpion super hired killers arrive.


    In the dark night, under the crescent moon, on the highway.


    A black Mercedes-Benz business appeared to be driving at a constant speed.


    Liangzi drove the car, Lorraine was sitting in the passenger seat. In the back seat, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan, and Jiang Xiaomin''s four daughters giggled and talked about something. From start to finish, Lorraine and Liangzi were dizzy. Frozen did not hear where the laughter was. Even though Lorraine has achieved remarkable results now, he will never understand the thoughts of girls.


    However, these are not Lorraine''s cares, because when we left the residential area just now, Lorraine could clearly feel a sense of being peeped and watched. This kind of crisis feels unsatisfactory, and every time it must be hit, it seems to be followed by someone. But when Lorraine looked at the back of the car from the rearview mirror, he did not find any suspected tracking of the car, so he was relieved.


    Now that he is completely opposed to the Ma family, the plants are all soldiers, and the nervousness is inevitable.


    Moreover, there is no need to worry too much. There are Garlic and others at home, and Qin Wanshu and others have themselves and Liangzi to ensure safety. Even a master of idleness can''t get in, if it''s a general master, Jiang Xiaomin, who can be a certain person, can settle it.


    Thinking of this in my heart, Lorraine also relaxed a lot. Tomorrow night I will go to join the dinner with the Song and Han families. Why not take advantage of this day and night to adjust your mood?


    When the heavy pressure is temporarily relieved in the mind, many things will become better. After playing for more than two hours in the amusement park, Lorraine didn''t feel a trace of fatigue. On the contrary, he enjoyed it. This mental age is seriously inconsistent with the actual age, and the young stranger also realizes the happiness of a young man who is chasing dreams.


    What carousel, pirate ship, roller coaster, etc. u2026u2026 have fun.


    Finally, at the strong request of Jiang Xiaomin, everyone came to the entrance of the u201m adventure game called the horror forest secret swamp u201m with a strong sense of horror.


    Jiang Yan is okay, Lan Lan is a little scared. As for Qin Wanshu u2026u2026, well, a big beau will be scared from beginning to end when the **** of death comes, don¡¯t expect her to enter through the entrance with the courage, and then through the exit come out.


    After understanding the rules of the game, Qin Wanshu and Lan Lan looked at each other and smiled bitterly. u2014u2014 Because of this horror forest secret swamp u201m adventure game, it is still a maze game with a total of six entrances. There were exactly six people in total, so, for the sake of the game''s fun, we had to promise Jiang Xiaomin to have one entrance for each person. According to her words, it was self-reliant.


    Okay, this game is good u2026u2026


    Everyone discussed casually, they bought admission tickets, and then entered this eerie and terrifying maze through six entrances.


    It is worth mentioning that maybe it is too late, and there is a very lively circus show in the east of the amusement park, so there are not many tourists here. Therefore, the six of us can enjoy the fun of the game exclusively, and there will be no strangers in the maze. It is only possible to meet our own people in the middle of the maze.


    Goodbye, at the first moment Lorraine stepped into the maze, he immediately felt a rush of wind against his face. Moreover, this so-called forest secret marsh has also been designed quite appropriately. At this time, the ground under Lorraine''s feet is all wet soil, and some places are still very muddy. u2014u2014 now finally knows why few people come to play. Modern Chinese people all pay attention to enjoyment, and it is enough to find the path through the horror exploration labyrinth, but this step is a mud nest, and it is estimated that few people can stand it.


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine slowly walked in the maze of pseudo-forest swamps, surrounded by horror-like patterns and props, and even flew over the simulated crow from time to time. The sound was also very sad, really so. Kind of meaning.


    Originally, Lorraine was very confident and felt that he could walk out of this horrible forest secret swamp within ten minutes, but after almost twenty minutes had passed, Lorraine found that he had returned to the path he had just walked.


    With a helpless sigh, Lorraine scratched his head. Do you want to spread some crumbs like Hansel and Gretel in the fairy tale? u2014u2014 Maybe, the difficulty of this game is also one of the main reasons why many tourists stay away.


    Shaking his head and continuing to move forward, Lorraine regained his energy this time.


    At this moment, suddenly, I heard an obvious sound not far away. The sound, the moment could not help but was taken aback, Lorraine was inconveniently searching for the sound source. ~

 v10 Chapter 655： Wei stopped

    When a person has a goal, the speed of advancement will increase, even if it is a maze path turning around. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    Lorraine was able to use a trace of intuition to find the direction of the sound source and easily find the route through.


    After some groping, Lorraine finally found it.


    Above a quagmire, an exquisite and slender figure was lying on it half embarrassed, her white shirt and blue jeans were stained with mud, and even the white skin on her arms and hands was soiled.


    And this beautiful girl is not someone else, but Lan Lan.


    The sound was a bit similar just now. Without thinking about it, Lorraine hurried forward, then helped Lan Lan sit up.


    Lan Lan, what''s wrong? Lorraine asked concerned.


    Lan Lan''s complexion was a little pale at this time, a little aggrieved smxx said: Just now u2026u2026 did not know what flew over my head. u2026u2026 scared me, and then didn¡¯t pay attention to my feet, so u2026u2026 fell down u2026u2026 now, my feet It seems that I live u2026u2026 so it hurts u2026u2026


    Uh u2026u2026


    Lorraine was speechless.


    It seems that she is still courageous. It is estimated that Lan Lan said that something flew over her head, it was the simulated crow, right?


    With a sigh, Lorraine blamed himself a little: Well, if I insist on not playing this game, I will be fine. Come, Lan Lan, I look at smxx feet u2026u2026 and say, Lorraine stretched out his hand, making a gesture to lift Lan Lan''s foot.


    Yeah u2026u2026 Be Lorraine, my shoes are dirty u2026u2026 Don''t touch u2026u2026 Lan Lan hurriedly said.


    Lorraine smiled: Haha, what does it matter if the shoes are dirty, I want to see the mxx foot injury, naturally I have to take off the smxx shoes.


    what? Lan Lan was stunned when she heard the words, her pink cheek rose with a trace of blush.


    Want to take off your shoes?


    Then u2026u2026 just want to show his feet?


    The ancient tradition of the Chinese nation states that girls¡¯ feet cannot be looked at casually. In ancient times, girls¡¯ feet were the parts of their sex. The most exaggerated is that some girls had to marry because they were seen by some young men.


    Of course, in today''s fast-developing and even deformed world in certain aspects and in certain places, many girls'' **** are not even as expensive as those of the ancient Chinese girls. From the standpoint of human nature, I don¡¯t know whether society has regressed or sublimated.


    Seeing Lan Lan''s hesitation, Lorraine smiled and said: Lan Lan, what''s shy with me? u2026u2026 Let¡¯s talk about it again, it¡¯s a big or small thing, maybe it will be fine in a while, but maybe it will leave sequelae, right, you haven¡¯t worn high heels yet?


    Lan Lan was taken aback when she heard the words and nodded.


    Do you want to wear it?


    u2026u2026 I want to wear it. Sister Yan bought me a pair of u2026u2026 before, but I don¡¯t know how to wear it, so I can¡¯t walk well u2026u2026


    In other words, you want to wear it in the future, right? u2014u2014 If there are any sequelae left now, and the hamstrings are permanently dislocated, then even if you wear flat shoes, you may be limping.


    what? How ugly is that?


    Living in the beauty circle all day, Lan Lan feels that she is under a lot of pressure. Although she never thought of being able to compete for beauty, she definitely can''t hold her back.


    So she nodded shyly, then moved her foot slowly.


    Lorraine didn''t say anything at this time, and went up and touched the Lanlan sneakers with both hands.


    Hiss u2026u2026 touched lightly, Lan Lan immediately paled with pain, and whispered.


    Lorraine was a little worried when he saw this, so serious?


    As Shinichiren u2026u2026 said, Lorraine tried his best to move slowly and carefully to take off the blue blue shoes. Fortunately, the texture of these sneakers was very good, and the mud did not seep into the shoes.


    Help Lan Lan take off the white cartoon socks with itty patterns. Lan Lan¡¯s white and small jade feet are exposed to the darkness. The white skin is in sharp contrast with the dark environment. Even though the light in the maze is very dark at this time, Lan Lan still feels very embarrassed, especially when Lorraine took off her shoes and socks just now, the subtle sensation that lightly touched made her heart itchy like a cat scratching u2026u2026


    Of course, this is also because Lorraine helped him take off his shoes.


    Lorraine looked so gentle at this time, as if he was a porcelain doll in e''s heart, for fear of a trace of damage. Lan Lan didn''t know how many times he had appeared in Lorraine''s dream or imagination. But due to her character, some of her bones have never erased the feeling of weakness and a little inferiority complex, so she has never dared to express her feelings to Lorraine clearly u2026u2026


    At the earliest, it was in Jiangnan Province, and it has been three years. At that time, Lan Lan was relatively bold, and even dared to take the initiative to lead Lorraine. But now u2026u2026 has to say that as Lorraine develops faster than the speed of light, the temperament of the whole person is becoming more and more sharp and fierce. Lan Lan likes to be more domineering Lorraine, but it is a pity that this little girl of u2026u2026 dares not to interact with Lorraine. There are a few things about the relationship.


    Tsk u2026u2026 foot bones are a bit misplaced u2026u2026 Lorraine is not in the mood to be ambiguous with Lan Lan at this time, because e saw Lan Lan''s white tender and slender feet, there was a noticeable bruise mark, which was obviously a sprained bone!


    Fortunately, I just showed up in time, otherwise it would not be so easy to get back on track if I was delayed.


    Lan Lan, there may be some pain next, can you hold it back? Lorraine gently held Lanlan Yu''s feet in her palms with both hands at this time, and then paused and asked.


    Lan Lan was taken aback when she heard the words, and she was afraid, and asked timidly: Can u2026u2026 hurt?


    How painful?


    How much pain can the bones go back?


    Of course, Lorraine didn''t dare to say such a horror. He pondered for a moment, and said quite vividly: it feels similar to the pain when he fell and stopped just now.


    Lan Lan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this, but this was acceptable, so she nodded.


    Um u2026u2026 To be on the safe side, Lan Lan, please hug my waist.


    Ok? u2026u2026 Well u2026u2026 Lan Lan originally wanted to ask why, but when she heard that she could hug Lorraine intimately, she was very interested and didn''t ask any more.


    Blue orchid.


    Ok?


    I counted three times and I was about to push it.


    Um u2026u2026


    three! u2014u2014 click!


    Ling Lanlan didn''t expect that Lorraine actually lied to her. He just said clearly to count three times, but at this time e actually only counted and started.


    So, Lan Lan is caught off guard! u2014u2014u201 cried out in pain.


    Immediately afterwards, Lorraine also cried out in pain.


    u2026u2026 Uh, it''s mainly because Lan Lan was in a hurry and was in pain, so she went up and bit Lorraine''s shoulder, then hugged Lorraine and put her hands behind e''s back and scratched her back.


    So u2026u2026


    There was an extra red tooth mark on Lorraine¡¯s shoulder, and four red scratches on the left and right were also left on the back u2026u2026


    five minutes later.


    Lan Lan gradually relieved the pain. Only then did she realize that Lorraine still had a back injury on her shoulder. She faltered for a long time before she reprimanded herself timidly: Lorraine, I''m sorry u2026u2026 I u2026u2026 blame me too u2026u2026


    Haha, feel relieved, it is normal for girls to be afraid of pain, even if it is me, I will feel pain. With a smile, Lorraine looked at the time on the watch, Lan Lan, let¡¯s go, more than half an hour has passed since we came in. u2026u2026


    U2026u2026 Lan Lan nodded with blushing cheeks, and she was about to stand up, but the pain in her ankles was still clear, she just supported her delicate body, and almost staggered.


    Fortunately, Lorraine quickly supported her with eyesight.


    Come on, Lanlan, let me carry u2026u2026


    u2026u2026 Hmm lowered her head and nodded shyly, but Lan Lan suddenly found that her clothes were covered with mud. If she lay on Lorraine''s back, she would definitely stain Lorraine''s clothes.


    Lorraine seemed to see Lan Lan''s hesitation, smiled and said: Lan Lan, didn''t he still wear one inside? Just take off the coat.


    But u2026u2026 I only wore a low-cut camisole, and u2026u2026 was still somewhat transparent. U2026u2026 was very dark, so Lorraine did not see clearly that Lanlan was blushing and was about to drip blood to make her shy.


    So? u2026u2026 Well, this is simple. With that, Lorraine immediately took off his jacket, and inside, only wore a camisole. e is in better physique. Although it is autumn, e does not feel cold at all.


    After discussing it, Lan Lan nodded and agreed. After Lorraine turned her face away, she took off her coat. The next second, the tight pink camisole was exposed to the dark, as Lan Lan said, obviously a little transparent , Her white bra patterns are clearly visible.


    Putting on the Lorraine jacket, Lan Lan was carried by Lorraine, holding his shoes in one hand, and one arm around Lorraine¡¯s neck. Lorraine held Lan Lan¡¯s tall elastic thighs tightly, and then two people So I walked to the front of the maze intimately. It is worth mentioning that when the back and Lanlan¡¯s tender **** were close together, Lorraine realized once again, what is the 18th female change u2026u2026 is getting more and more serious u2026u2026


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    At the same time, in another path in the maze.


    Jiang Yan, Qin Wanshu, and Jiang Xiaomin unexpectedly met together, and the three began to work together to find an exit.


    Just u2026u2026


    Jiang Yan suddenly stopped, and then said suspiciously: Sister Wanshu, Xiao Min, did we hear a yell just now? It seems to be a girl.


    Qin Wanshu nodded: Yanyan, did you hear that too? u2014u2014 seems to have a man''s voice. Although the voice is relatively small, I still hear it. It seems to come from the same place u2026u2026


    Jiang Xiaomin thought about it for a while, then suddenly said: Yes! u2014u2014 looks like Lorraine and blue orchid voice! ~

 v10 Chapter 656： Murderous

    As soon as Jiang Xiaomin said this, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan glanced together, their eyes looked different, not knowing what they were thinking of. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    But he was quickly distracted by Jiang Xiaomin''s words: ah! Export! Finally found the exit!


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    In the maze, Lorraine raised his sharpness of details to the highest critical point, and never looked back. Along the way, Lorraine always carried Lanlan on his back and didn''t feel tired, but suddenly found that Lanlan''s jeans had been scratched halfway.


    Fortunately, after another ten minutes finally, Lorraine found the exit with Lan Lan on his back, and successfully escaped the bitter sea u2026u2026


    I have to, this labyrinth is cheating enough, let alone the horror, it is made so real, as if it is a jungle adventure, if there are more girls like Lan Lan, they will stop their feet, and they will scratch their pants. , Then the business of this labyrinth is dead.


    Walking out of the exit with Lan Lan on his back, Lorraine suddenly found that Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Jiang Xiaomin, and Liangzi had all come out.


    The four of them were sitting at a table in a small ice cream cart stall.


    Ok? Lorraine, what''s wrong? ?


    Huh? Why is Lanlan u2026u2026a barefoot?


    What happened?


    Brother Lin!


    Four people greeted him one after another. Lorraine smiled bitterly: I heard a cry halfway, and looked for it, and found that Lan Lan, this little Niziwei, fell to the ground with her feet, and I helped her give her the bones of the misplaced ankle. Pushed up. It''s okay now u2026u2026


    Lan Lan was about to nod to answer, but suddenly realized that everyone''s expressions were very strange at this time.


    Ok? what happened?


    Lorraine was also puzzled.


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu suddenly wondered: Xiaolin, what''s going on on a shoulder?


    Since Lorraine was only wearing a vest at this time, the red tooth marks on his shoulders looked particularly dazzling at this time. The light in the maze was very dim, so I couldn''t see clearly, so I didn''t notice it. When Qin Wanshu and others noticed it, Lorraine was also taken aback.


    Uh u2026u2026 this u2026u2026


    Without waiting for Lorraine''s words, Lan Lan has slowly stepped down from Lorraine''s back, and then a little reddish face and a little timidly apologized: That u2026u2026 is the u2026u2026 I bit.


    At this time, Lan Lan hadn''t realized what was wrong with these words, and similarly, Lorraine hadn''t noticed anything.


    But in the eyes of Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and others, this is very meaningful. u2026u2026 Just now they clearly heard Lan Lan¡¯s cry from the maze, and then, Lorraine¡¯s voice was heard. u2026u2026


    What''s more important is that when Lorraine put down Lan Lan, he turned a little sideways, and everyone could clearly see the red marks on Lorraine''s back from the red nails! Look at Lan Lan¡¯s shy remark, and a hole in the knee of her jeans u2026u2026


    To paraphrase an ad slogan, u2014u2014, what would the world be without Lenovo?


    Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and others gave full play to Lenovo u2026u2026


    Seeing the expressions of everyone in front of him, Lorraine hesitated for a long time before he was taken aback and hurriedly said: Hey, hey, don''t guess, how could I be that kind of person? ?


    Looking at everyone''s still unbelieving expressions, Lorraine said helplessly: Okay, even if I''m not a good person u2026u2026, people have to believe Lan Lan, right?


    At this time, Lan Lan had already realized what was going on, but it was a pity that she was still too ashamed to look up. Even though this was a misunderstanding, she was still ashamed. Because u2026u2026 she did have a guilty conscience and things didn''t come out, but her intentions for Lorraine were genuine.


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words just now, Jiang Yan glanced at Lan Lan with a smile. She didn¡¯t know what the content of her eyes meant, as if she was: OK, Xiao Nizi, sister taught a trick. Used it?


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    There are four things in this world that make a most powerless.


    First, the meteorite that crashed into the earth; second, the time that never stopped; third, the rebuttal after the stolen goods were obtained.


    In the eyes of Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan, it was obvious that Lorraine and Lan Lan were stolen this time and they were pale no matter how they explained. It''s not that they will never believe it, but u2026u2026 they are often more willing to believe the more explosive answer.


    Oh, yes, there are four things in the world that are the most powerless. There have been three before. There is one last one.


    This one is most suitable for Lan Lan''s body at this time.


    Everyone finished playing and drove out of the amusement park. In the car, Lan Lan was chatting with her elder sisters, but her eyes looked at Lorraine u2014u2014 in the front passenger seat from time to time. The medicine falls in love with someone.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    After returning home, everyone tacitly said that they were tired and went back to their respective rooms to sleep, but Jiang Yan, who had a sister and forgot her boyfriend, naturally slept with Qin Wanshu, Lan Lan and Jiang Xiaomin. God knows what topics these women will discuss after sleeping together.


    Lorraine didn''t bother to think about it. The heaviest thing now is that Meimei sleeps and refreshes her spirit. Tomorrow night, she attended a dinner party with the Han and Song families, and rushed to Omen Chic.


    At this time, in another room, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan actually questioned Lan Lan with great interest.


    Lan Lan, smelly Nizi, honestly explain, is there any bleeding? Does it hurt? Jiang Yan gave full play to her spicy nature and asked with a smile.


    Yeah! Sister Yeon Yeon! au2026u2026a We all misunderstood u2026u2026 Lorraine and I are really nothing u2026u2026 really like ours u2026u2026


    Well, okay, okay, look at a, his face looks like a monkey butt. Jiang Yan grinned and touched Lan Lan''s head, but when Lan Lan thought that the other party was finally willing to let her go, suddenly Jiang Yan pulled the topic back again. By the way, tell Sister Yan the secret to teach a. Did you use it? u2026u2026 Well, how do you feel? Uncomfortable?


    u2026u2026 Lanlan now wants to get into the seams.


    It''s better if there is something, but this time I was misunderstood too much.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Xiaomin seemed to be very willing to watch a joke, and the two beauties were both smiling and listening with relish.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    In this way, everyone fell asleep.


    The women didn''t know what time they went to bed. In short, Lorraine could still hear the chirping voices from their room one second before falling asleep.


    No words for a night.


    When Lorraine woke up the next day, the downstairs was quiet. It is estimated that a few niezi tossed to sleep until late. Facing the early morning sun, Lorraine got up to wash, and then reasonably arranged the time of the day today, waiting for the evening.


    Before I knew it, a more leisurely day passed.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already night.


    As night fell quietly, Lorraine was standing in front of the full-length mirror. According to the old rules, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan helped Lorraine with his tie and sleeves. Even Lan Lan helped Lorraine to organize the corners of his clothes. It wasn''t Lorraine Taizuo, he didn''t take the initiative to ask. On the contrary, the three beauties served him like this, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    After all, it was packed, Lorraine went to say hello to his parents, at this time his father and mother had also finished sorting.


    In fact, after sending Jiang Xiaomin home today, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan also all dressed up. This kind of heavy occasion is naturally attended by the whole family. For this, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan were nothing, but Lan Lan looked very shy and restrained. The Luo family had already regarded her as a part of the family, which made her feel excited.


    And it was the first time she wore an evening dress tonight.


    The sapphire blue evening dress matched with Lanlan''s more and more exquisite face and exquisite figure, so that her temperament was improved in an instant, even the two big beauties Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan They all praised without hesitation.


    Everyone took an extended RV and drove in the direction of the Han family.


    Liangzi and Suantou are also going with him tonight. It happens that Liangzi is wearing a formal dinner dress for the first time. His vigorous energy is matched with a suit and tuxedo outfit. It really looks like that.


    Along the way, everyone smiled and the atmosphere was very harmonious and warm.


    u2026u2026 and at the same time, on the other side.


    Ma Family House.


    The Ma family ushered in three top senior killers.


    They were all hired from the [White Scorpion] Hire Killer Organization, and spent a full 200 million Chinese currency on the Ma family.


    After Ma Yongan and General Niguo ended the call and confirmed the identity of the three killers, Ma Yongan asked Ma Youliang to give specific instructions and tasks.


    Inside the Ma family meeting room.


    There are three menacing men sitting in front of Ma Youliang. They are not too sturdy, but judging from their aura and eyes, they are very impressive.


    From left to right, they are the third-level killer Maraca, the first-level killer Martin, and the third-level killer Casa Brown.


    In the world of killers, the strong is respected.


    At this time, it can be seen from the point that Martin is standing in the middle. The other two are only respected by Martin.


    Three gentlemen, I am honored to be able to hire a. I will repeat the specific task this time. Ma Youliang took out a photo of Lorraine, and everyone distributed one. It was this man. He was the current acting chairman and CEO of the Rock Group. He is going to a very heavy dinner tonight, so Guomao Road and Lankai Road are his must pass tonight. It is worth mentioning that not only does he have two very powerful bodyguards around him, he also possesses unpredictable strength. Therefore, this task has a higher degree of difficulty.


    The three of them had nothing to say, and they were all an expression from beginning to end.


    Ma Youliang knew that to communicate with this kind of killer, she didn''t expect the other party to talk to herself too much, so she stopped delaying and pushed the three dark pistols in front of the three.


    Both Casa Brown and Malaka accepted calmly, only Martin squinted his eyes and did not move.


    Ma Youliang was sturdy for a moment and was surprised: Mr. Martin, don''t you like this model of pistol? No problem, I immediately sent someone to change a gun type.


    Do not. Martin shook his head coldly, his voice was hoarse and weird, I never used a gun. ~

 v10 Chapter 657： Misfortune comes from heaven!

    eautiful night. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    Han''s mansion, back garden.


    Basically all members of the Song family, the Han family, and the Luo family enjoyed the dinner tonight.


    Of course, some people are exceptions.


    For example, Han Zheng, the eldest son of the Han family.


    The return of Han Zhennan is undoubtedly a very painful thing for lalx. Originally lalx looked at Han Chen as an eyesore. Now Han Zhennan is back. As Han Zhennan¡¯s son, Han Chen¡¯s status and right to speak must have been improved. Although lalx is a son, he will never inherit the seat of the future head of the Han family. But both Han Zhennan and Han Chen absolutely support Han Xuan. Including the father of Han, Han Dingtian, had already acquiesced in Han Xuan''s future status.


    Originally, I saw that I could win over Pan Jiajun and figure out a way to sell his sister Han Xuan, but the variables of this Beijing Investment Promotion Conference are really too great. The Song family and the Luo family have reached a cooperative relationship with the Han family, and Han Xuan has a very close relationship with the Song family and the Luo family.


    Poor Pan Jiajun, who had just been wooed by lalx Han Zheng, had to cut off contact with lalx Han Zheng due to the division of the capital.


    Now, Han Zheng is alone.


    And u2026u2026lalx is not safe. Once lalx had a bad idea for Han Xuan, and arranged a heinous conspiracy to poison Han Xuan to death, but was rescued. Lalx still believes that, one day, the people of the Han family will know what they are doing. At that time, their situation will be absolutely worrying.


    Pleasant dinner.


    Everyone enjoyed it, only Han Zheng was always floating outside the state.


    Some people are too lazy to pay attention, some people know it well.


    For the benefit, there will always be some people who hide evil intentions. In most cases, no one has any evidence before the situation occurs, and dealing with potential threats groundlessly will only make people contemptuous. But u2026u2026 everyone will beware.


    In short, Lorraine, Song Zhihan and others subconsciously included Han Zheng on the list of potential threats. In the eyes of some smart people, the word "enemy" is often engraved on the forehead of some people.


    u2026u2026 dinner is over.


    The Han family sent guests from the Song family and Luo family to the door.


    Brother Han, there are no more thanks. The only thing I can do is not to drag your family back. At the door, Lorraine said sincerely to Han Zhennan.


    Haha, Brother Xiaoluo, don''t underestimate yourself. Han Zhennan is quite accurate in seeing people. For you, I am willing to invest and believe in you, all of which you have won by your own strength. So, you do what you should do, and I do what I should do, everyone looks forward. u2014u2014 I will leave Huaxia tomorrow, Xiao Luo brother, the outside world is more exciting, brother, I will be waiting for you in a certain position.


    Nodding heavily, the Luo family and Song family drove, and the soldiers left in two.


    Son, Dad is really proud of you. In the car, Luo Jianrong said with sincere emotion.


    Tonight, whether it is Han Dingtian, the head of the Han family, or Song Laogui, the head of the Song family, both treat lalx Luo Jianrong. It is definitely not such an honor to be an ordinary person. Let Lalx Luo Jianrong struggle for a lifetime, and it is estimated that even Song Zhihan such a third-generation family member will not be able to win the right eye. Fortunately, lalx Luo Jianrong has such a competitive son as Lorraine. Tolorin''s blessing, lalx Luo Jianrong, is now one of the top figures in the capital.


    This was like a dream for Li Hong and Luo Jianrong.


    Lalx will never know how much effort he has made and what bizarre life trajectory his son has achieved today.


    But the lalx always believe that son is the best.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    The east section of Guomao Road, somewhere in a remote place.


    A dark van, parked there quietly, seemed to be waiting.


    In the dark, it is like a sneaky owl, quietly waiting for food to be delivered.


    There were only three people in the car.


    Martin, Casa Brown, Maraca.


    There was no one in the driver''s seat. The lalx were sent by the driver of the Ma family, but after they were parked, the driver left. Assassination missions are often an act of ruining the boat. For the sake of everything, if they are defeated, they will not show their feet.


    Of course, Casa Brown and Maraca do not think that with the existence of Martin, the first-level expert in the [White Scorpion], the lalx will lose.


    The target appears, Maraca. Martin saw an extended RV gradually approaching in the distance, and immediately narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Malaka received the order, not to raise the pistol in his hand, then put it on his arm, holding his breath and carefully capturing the trajectory of the car. For a master like lalx, ??before taking the shot, it is the detection of various factors. For example, in just two seconds of wind speed, wind direction, and air humidity u2026u2026, Malaca can infer the inertial speed of this extended RV in the next two seconds.


    From pulling the trigger until the bullet hits the opponent, it takes an extremely small time difference. The more accurate the calculation, the higher the winning rate!


    Huu2026u2026 Huu2026u2026 breath slowly undulates rhythmically, dynamic vision accurately captures the whereabouts of this extended RV every millisecond, and the Malaka pulls the trigger finger and presses it down bit by bit u2026u2026


    At the same time, in this Rolls-Royce extended RV that was driving at a constant speed, Lorraine''s breath suddenly suffocated in a relaxed atmosphere with a smile, and the smile on his face instantly stiffened without warning. When everyone noticed Lorraine''s expression, Qin Wanshu was surprised: Huh? Kobayashi? what happened?


    Lorraine frowned tightly, not knowing why, lalx didn''t know what was going on, but the sense of crisis rushed into his heart in an instant, it felt like being caught off guard by a sharp blade. Wiped the same on my chest! There is no pain of piercing, but the sharp touch and the chill are so disturbing! !


    The second after Lorraine showed this expression, Garlic was also suddenly startled, and his face flashed like an enemy.


    Ryoko finally reacted.


    At this time, the three of them looked at each other in unison. If one person feels something wrong, it may be due to nervous tension and allergies, and two people feel something wrong. In many cases, it may be just a coincidence. But if all three of u2026u2026 noticed at the same time, there is definitely a problem!


    The others were all startled when they saw the sudden silence and coldness of the three! What''s the matter?


    Liangzi, hurry up, stop the car! Lorraine immediately urged through his thoughts very quickly.


    What a pity u2026u2026


    It is too late by this time.


    In the dark night, there was a scream! The sound of the bullet firing, the silencer is very effective, but Lorraine is very keen to capture the direction from which the bullet is fired, but helplessly, the nerve reaction speed of lalx has reached, but the body reaction speed is far less than that of the bullet. rapid.


    The bullet came quickly and suddenly, half a breath of effort, just bang! With a sound of u2014u2014, it hit the front tire of the car, and a puncture sounded. Ryoko suddenly felt the steering wheel in his hand lose weight for a while, and then the car began to sway! !


    The car turned over! ! Everyone protect your head! ! Liangzi roared in desperation, holding the steering wheel with both hands desperately.


    Garlic! ! Lorraine yelled, and Garlic knew everything. One second before the car overturned, he turned around and protected all the parts above the heart of Luo Jianrong and Li Hong, who are closest to lalx, ??including the head and neck. unit.


    As for Lorraine, the burden is heavier. At this moment, lalx needs to protect Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan at the same time!


    As for Ryoko, lalx is sitting in the driver''s seat and has no time to protect anyone. The only thing lalx can do is to quickly get out of the driver''s seat. How Lin Jiadong¡¯s leg was broken, although lalx did not see it with his own eyes, lalx would never forget the reason.


    Bang! ! ! u2014u2014 bang! ! u2014u2014 pounds! ! u2014u2014 buzz! ! u2014u2014u2026u2026


    Fortunately, Liangzi controlled it in time. The car did not roll out longitudinally when it was abruptly all the time. Instead, it rolled laterally for a few laps. Finally, due to the strong inertia, the four-legged car slid out on the ground for a long time. The distance, the harsh sound and the sparkling sparks make people feel the creeps both auditory and visual. The size of the extended RV is too large, and if it flies out vertically, the damage it will suffer is unimaginable.


    At the moment the car flew up, Lorraine could clearly see u2026u2026 in the southeast direction, there was a dark van, which faintly projected three extremely dangerous auras of this dangerous degree u2026u2026. Never felt it!


    Master! !


    Must be a master! ! ! And definitely not an ordinary master! !


    What a mess! ! Now that I protect Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan''s safety, I can''t take care of myself at all, so I will definitely be injured! I was injured, unable to exert my full strength! ! How to do? ! ! u2014u2014 hope that Ryoko and Garlic will not get hurt! !


    Otherwise, it would be easier said than done to escape and ascend to heaven under the encirclement and suppression of three masters? !


    Lorraine, who was extremely worried, struggling to protect the three women in his arms, only felt that the back of his head was banging! With a sound, it collided with the hard roof! ! In an instant, Lorraine''s eyes were pitch black, his consciousness was slightly broken, and he almost fainted! ! Realizing that he suffered a head injury, Lorraine''s heart became more and more chilled.


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    It''s now! ! !


    Seeing a hit, Martin, who had been waiting for the opportunity not far away, gave a cold drink, and the four of them jumped out of the car one after another!


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them rushed away like wild horses without the rein! ! The speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t capture the exact position with naked eyes! ! ! ~

 v10 Chapter 658： Master showdown

    At this time the car had finished rolling. (Win the phone bill,)


    The three super killers knew there were masters inside. However, a master is not an iron fight, no matter how strong the master is, after this collision and roll, there will be more or less even a 0.1 second slow error in the response speed.


    With the extremely short reaction error, they can be surprised! !


    There is no mercy on the battlefield.


    In the eyes of their absolutely cruel [White Scorpion] killer, life has no rules and the world has no order.


    Only kill and kill! !


    Kill quickly! No matter whether the opponent is strong or weak!


    Even the weak, they will not give each other a chance to breathe, they just want to kill easily! Kill Lisuo! !


    Huh! !


    When the three of them approached the car within almost five meters, a figure suddenly jumped out from the side of the car! !


    An afterimage caught the eyes of the three of them, followed by the appearance of this figure, banging continuously! Bang! Bang! Three gunshots, resounding through the night!


    The opponent has a gun! !


    Seeing this, the three super killers had a heartbreak, and without a word, they immediately jumped to both sides to hide! ! For a moment of hiding, they were also pulling the trigger in their hands!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! u2014u2014


    The sound of gunfire is endless, the tongue of fire is everywhere in the night, and the sound of fierce gunfights is trembling!


    But u2026u2026


    Among the fighting masters, marksmanship has little effect.


    Unless it is a super gunner with a gun. Obviously, none of the three assassins was too fond of long-distance combat. It can be seen from the fact that they fired many shots in a row, but did not hit the opponent with a single shot.


    On the other side, the one who jumped up and down to avoid the figure, obviously could not hit any of the three.


    But u2026u2026, they will not drop their guns like in some movies and TV series, and then fight like a man.


    Their real purpose is to shoot at a location next to the car. There is gasoline next to the car. Once the gun fire touches the gasoline, the car will explode in an instant. At that time, Lorraine and Luo Jianrong. The Hong couple, and Qin Wanshu and other women, it is very difficult to survive!


    Brother Lin, are they alright! ! These three people u2026u2026 are definitely super masters! ! ! At this time, it was Ryoko who jumped up and down in an attempt to stop the three conspiracy figures.


    Since he was sitting in the driver''s seat at the moment of the car overturned, he could not protect anyone, so he put all his energy on protecting himself, so he was the first to jump out of the car. .


    But for the three super masters on the opposite side of u2026u2026, it is obviously not that Ryoko can deal with it alone, at best he can hold each other!


    Gritting his teeth, Ryoko secretly made up his mind: at least u2026u2026ltvs will drain the opponent''s ammunition! ! !


    Ryoko is still very confident in his speed. Although it seems that he is more like a power master, u2026u2026 is in the hands of Ahei. He has practiced the most, which is about speed. UI! The faster the speed, the stronger the attack power!


    From today''s point of view, Ryoko chose speed and heavy ltvs practice, it is really a very wise choice! !


    In the dark night, a stubborn figure ran around.


    It is undeniable that the three super masters in front of them were restrained by the extremely fast man who suddenly rushed out, but it was only a few minutes. Once Ryoko''s jump routine was found out, the marksmanship was more accurate. A shot hit Ryoko! !


    Puff! u2014u2014


    With a horrible sound, Liangzi gritted his teeth and screamed, jumping into the air and suddenly losing his center of gravity, like a glider, falling straight to the ground!


    Shot in the thigh! !


    Ryoko felt the hot pain attached to the leg wound. Without the support of the leg, he was half disabled, unable to attract attention anymore!


    After landing, Liangzi felt awe-inspiring!


    He knows that in the face of a master, there is only one result u2014u2014 will die if you fail!


    When facing death, people often feel fear, but at this time, Liangzi''s mind turned out to be unprecedented. Maybe u2026u2026 is because his personality is too straightforward and his brain is too slow to react. Or maybe u2026u2026 has been with Brother Lin for these years, allowing him to develop a strong heart?


    Holding his breath, Ryoko''s complexion condensed, looking at the three super masters in front, one of them has pointed the gun at his position u2026u2026


    Bang! !


    With a gunshot, Malaka pulled the trigger, and the crosshair in his eyes was facing the center of Liangzi''s brow! !


    The tongue of fire suddenly shot out, a bullet left a transparent trajectory in the air that was too thunderous to cover his ears, and the slight air-breaking sound shook the twisted air, and Ryoko''s heart felt like water at this moment.


    However, just when Ryoko thought that he had stepped into the Yellow Springs ahead of schedule, a small, light but strange figure suddenly appeared in his line of sight. When he reacted more, this small figure quickly threw himself down. For a second, Ryoko and this short figure were planted together on the dark, damp, semi-dry grass beside the highway!


    Bang! !


    Dodge in time, the one that should have been shot into Liangzi''s brain, hit the ground, sparks shining, and ejected to other places!


    Puff!


    Rolling on the grass, Liangzi''s heart trembled: It''s garlic! !


    For the rest of his life, his heartbeat intensified. Interestingly, Ryoko was fearless at the moment of death. But at this time fortunately to escape the catastrophe, he was still in fear. Human psychology is really amazing.


    Ryoko, hide! !


    Garlic snorted coldly, and in the next second, Ryoko could no longer see him! !


    This time, Garlic showed all his strength! !


    The frontline strength of the third-line members within the eye before yesterday! !


    sieve! ! u2014u2014


    There was a sound of breaking through the air, as if an eagle screamed in the sky! The garlic head swept towards the three masters extremely quickly like a shooting star! !


    Master! ! !


    The three super killers were shocked! The heartstrings are tight!


    Without waiting for them to react, Makara and Casa Brown suddenly felt a pain in their hands! Two throwing knives have been inserted into their wrists! ! The palms of their hands fell off for a while, and the pistols in their hands fell to the ground!


    All three were shocked! !


    What''s happening here? !


    They can swear that they have clearly seen the throwing knife projected from the hand of this short man just now, very fast, but they can still dodge it. But u2026u2026 had already dodged in the past, and the two flying knives actually showed a slight arc trajectory!


    Yes, the arc runs!


    It''s like drifting when a sports car makes a sharp turn!


    Arc flying knife! How did this guy do it? !


    Of course, it is naturally impossible for Garlic to tell them how to manipulate this arc flying knife. When Lorraine saw Garlic for the first time, he discovered that Garlic had a weird body, and under the premise that there were obvious differences in strength, at that time Lorraine was almost endangered by Garlic!


    At that time, Lorraine and Garlic used a nearly overwhelming stance against each other, and they fought in close quarters, so there was no opportunity for Garlic to use a knife.


    Therefore, Lorraine never knew the nirvana of garlic!


    The three assassins who didn''t understand garlic''s weird body and techniques were all stunned. Even the most powerful Martin was caught off guard and almost got his hair rubbed by a flying knife.


    Patter. Patter. Patter.


    With three landing sounds, Martin stood at the back, and Maraca and Casa Blanca stood in front and left positions.


    Flying knife? Martin''s eyes dazzled slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his wrists shook quickly. I don''t know where two Nepalese sabers appeared. They were held firmly in the palm of their hands. The blades flashed with sharp cold light. In the dark, Like death grinning, terrifying!


    Malaca, Casa Brown, go and take care of the people in the car, this little thing u2026u2026 will be dealt with by one person!


    Seeing Martin seemed to be in interest, Casa Brown and Malaca were also happy to obey the orders, and u2026u2026 they also knew that they were not opponents of garlic, just from the weird body and speed of garlic just now, and the chilling skills of flying knives. You can see it.


    sieve! sieve!


    Suddenly, Malaka and Casa Brown shook, and their bodies swiftly swept straight toward the direction of the car!


    Upon seeing this, Garlic narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly: Want to threaten Mr. Luo''s family? Humph! Let''s talk about it after passing this level! !


    Thinking about it, he has jumped up, very fast, obviously ltvs is almost twice as fast as Malaca and Casa Brown! ! And at the moment he jumped up, he also projected two flying knives, the cold light flickered, and the sharp murderous aura swept towards Malaca and Casabran, the sound of breaking through the air with a whistle!


    Zheng! Zheng!


    However, Ling Gantou did not expect that Martin u2026u2026 suddenly came at this time, and then skillfully waved the Nepalese saber in his hand, and easily ejected him in other directions!


    Good skill! !


    Garlic is very confident of his own throwing knife nirvana, but he didn''t expect the other party to be able to see through his strange projection line! Very strong! This person is very strong! More than a little bit better than the other two, if you play against him, you don''t necessarily die who will be!


    It''s a pity that u2026u2026 Garlic is alone now, so it''s hard for the three to besiege!


    When he jumped out of the car just now, it was determined that Lorraine was in no danger to his life, but u2026u2026 Lorraine''s leg was penetrated by a piece of sharp glass! ! Yes, it penetrated, and the glass is stuck in the squeezed and deformed frame. With Lorraine''s strength, he can naturally break free, but the painful sensation of twisting and twisting the leg that makes people unable to start.


    So, now Lorraine is trapped.


    What he ltvs does is to try to buy time, and after Mr. Luo gets out of trouble and takes everyone away, he can fight without scruples! !


    ps: Silent, today the website has been maintained for a day, but I want to upload it but I can¡¯t upload it. The left hand is only now coming in the author''s backend u2026u2026. ~

 v10 Chapter 659： Cant stand it

    Second!


    u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014u2014-


    Garlic, Martin. (! Win q coins)


    The two super masters looked at each other and saw a trace of absolute killing intent in each other''s eyes.


    Cold and impersonal.


    At this point, Garlic and Martin look so similar.


    What a pity u2026u2026


    Garlic has lived in this world of red dust for many years, and even no matter how ruthless it is, there will be more or less normal people who should have faint feelings. Martin didn''t have it at all, so in this short and distant eye clash, Martin thought he had won.


    In his opinion, the more ruthless, the stronger!


    Obviously, m Garlic will never agree with m on this point.


    He used to organize life in Tianyan, which is still fresh in Garlic''s memory. It is precisely because he yearns for a normal life that he resolutely chooses to leave the organization. But now, with Lorraine such a kind, righteous and capable man as the boss, Garlic is very satisfied.


    Therefore, regardless of interest or personal feelings, Garlic will never allow anyone to harm Lorraine and his family.


    Unless he is dead.


    brush! With a crisp sound, Martin took the lead and kicked his feet on the ground suddenly. In the next second, he shot his whole person off-line like an arrow, rushing towards the garlic head coldly.


    In the blink of an eye, Martin swept up.


    The two short m Nepalese sabers in his hand were drawn in two terrifying m arcs, and the cold light flickered. In the dark night, they seemed to be transformed into two m snakes spitting out terror cores, accompanied by Martin horizontally in front. With one hand up and down, they aimed at the garlic m neck and chest respectively! !


    Upcoming is a killer move!


    This is a pure bloodthirsty beast!


    Looking at Martin, Garlic seems to have seen the bloodthirsty self like a walking corpse, and an unprecedented sense of disgust arises spontaneously. Immediately, he kicked his feet and his body jumped, accompanied by the brush! brush! With two sharp sounds, he threw two shiny flying knives in his hand, and stabbed them, taking the opportunity to swoop to the direction of Lorraine. Malaca and Casa Brown, very good, dragging the two of them now. .


    And Garlic himself, taking advantage of this gap, greeted Martin with a sharp pair of swords.


    At a speed that was too fast to cover his ears, Garlic pulled out a close-fitting dagger from his waist. This dagger had been with him for many years. It was when he used the m dagger in the first confrontation with Lorraine. The cold light suddenly appeared, the garlic head dagger is considered to be very short, but with its weird body and shooting angle, it is awkward! Zheng! Two beeps, unbiased m blocked Martin m''s first blow!


    Hum!


    With sparks splashing and colliding, Garlic and Martin both felt a bit tingling in their palms while holding the handle! It can be seen from this that the two are basically the same in terms of strength! But in terms of speed and overall view of u2026u2026, Garlic is obviously better!


    But u2026u2026 Martin still has a confident expression on his face.


    It can be seen that he still has a hole card!


    Realizing this, Garlic didn''t dare to be careless. Taking advantage of the collision between the two blades, the reaction speed of one-tenth of a second, he turned around, short and lean, with one leg, like a dragon wagging his tail. Martin m head whip! !


    Humph!


    With a cold snort, Martin held the two Nepalese sabers tightly and suddenly his hands loosened. The blade was stuck in the air by inertia, and half a breath was useless. He had already escaped the garlic attack. Then, He changed his body shape, but his hands returned to the suspended position again, snap! Snapped! With two beeps, the palm of the hand held the Nepalese saber again, and slashed away at the position where the posture was in the air. !


    Zheng! ! ! There was another crisp sound. At the moment of the moment, the garlic head turned into an incredible m arc, and took out the m dagger in his hand, which was able to withstand the blow! Sparks splashed everywhere, and the moment they touched m, the two bounced in midair.


    Click! Click!


    Land, step forward, and collide together again! !


    The action is clean and neat, without any muddle, and all of this is almost completed in two seconds. The duel between the two men is hearty, just like the super modern computer special effects in the movie.


    At this time, hiding on the side of the road m Ryoko, a little shocked m watching this scene u2026u2026


    This is the first time he has seen Garlic Zheng''er showing his full strength. More importantly, the foreign master who confronts him seems to be on par with him. Therefore, the continuous skills of the two men are endless, and many attacks are slow. One shot of m words, I am afraid that the body will be different in an instant! !


    After observing, Ryoko was very excited, but he was still worried about u2026u2026.


    Because there is only one person in Garlic!


    But at this time, he was shot in the leg. According to his own strength, even if he rushed to help, he could only do a bad job. On the contrary, he would worry about himself and couldn''t devote himself to the fight. Therefore, he can only do nothing but anxious here u2026u2026


    Lin Ge u2026u2026y hurry up and take action u2026u2026 hasn''t seen any movement for so long, shouldn''t he be seriously injured u2026u2026 In the darkness, Ryoko looked at the car with all four feet up and prayed silently in his heart.


    Although the strength of Garlic M has been exerted to the extreme, it is only a matter of time before the opponent breaks at most. Garlic needs to be scrupulous about the two masters who have repeatedly attempted to swoop at the car, while fighting against Martin''s endless oppressive attacks! !


    All of this seems to be very long.


    But it only happened in just one or two minutes.


    Martin and Garlic, the afterimages flashed in the dark for a moment! u201sm flicked back and forth, accompanied by the staggered afterimages, the sound of sparks splashing all over, one after another. This scene is quite rare and exciting to onlookers at least. With Ryoko¡¯s current dynamic visual ability, they are a little bit unable to keep up with their speed. It is conceivable that Garlic and this Martin¡¯s strength are terrifying to what extent u2026u2026


    However, at this time within a hundred meters.


    The real most powerful m character has not yet shot.


    That is Lorraine.


    u2026u2026 On the side of the car with four feet facing the sky, the parents Luo Jianrong and Li Hong, as well as Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan, were not seriously injured, but there were still wounds such as scratches and bumps. In comparison, sacrificing one''s life to protect Lorraine is miserable! !


    Lorraine u2026u2026y! u2026u2026 Hmm! u2026u2026 Jiang Yan is an in-service criminal police officer, and her self-reaction ability is still very fast. Therefore, among all the people in the car, except Lorraine, she is the only one who is not unconscious.


    She didn''t notice that the skin on her fair and smooth forehead had been knocked out, but she looked at Lorraine''s thigh that was pierced by the thick glass, the flesh and blood turned out, and the blood was flowing, shocking! Even more worrying is that Lorraine was struggling to support the ground with both hands at this time, as if to resist the pain, and pulled his body out of the car! !


    Yeon Yeon! y is not unconscious! Great! Seeing that Jiang Yan was awake, Lorraine gritted her teeth fiercely, her complexion was a little pale and said, hurry up, break away the metal that stuck her feet! I got hit in my lap, and my activities are restricted, so I can''t do it myself!


    can! u2026u2026 can do this, it will drive the piece of u2026u2026 to penetrate the leg m glass u2026u2026 Jiang Yan instantly feels distressed, tears burst into her face, her heart beats violently, and her hands are trembling for a long time to touch Lorraine. She couldn''t imagine how M Lorraine didn''t even groan or groan at this time, how did she do it!


    But Lorraine also clenched her teeth, and she felt more distressed!


    Lorraine! Can''t let y get out! The other end of the glass m is connected to the door frame. Unless the root is broken, the sm leg cannot be pulled out! Even if it is pulled out, it will definitely affect this piece of glass. It is now in the sm leg and will damage a lot of muscle tissue m! ! It even hurts sm bones! !


    Lorraine said: Not m! Can feel it! Sister Yeon! Help, it''s too late! ! With that, Lorraine gritted his teeth.


    Garlic and Ryoko have been struggling in front of m. The voice and the silhouette of m, Lorraine knows that m has caught it. Ryoko had been shot just now in just one face! Lorraine knows that even if Garlic is absolutely powerful, it won''t last long!


    One to three, this game is simply not fair!


    Therefore, only when he joins Lorraine can the situation be reversed! u2014u2014 Although he may be killed in a semi-crippled m state, he is confident that even if he exerts his 40% m strength, he can almost reach 70 to 80% m level! ! Teaming up in pairs, the winning rate is high! !


    Seeing Lorraine so determined, Jiang Yan looked at Lorraine''s **** legs, took a deep breath, and finally gritted her teeth, stretched out her hands, and did as Lorraine ordered!


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    Plop! ! u2014u2014


    A sharp m cracking sound! !


    Garlic hit! ! A cut was made in the chest, and Martin''s sharp Nepalese saber also made a deep cut in the muscles on the garlic chest! ! It feels as easy and profound as cutting tofu! !


    Fortunately, the garlic is avoided in time, otherwise u2026u2026 his heart is estimated to have become two halves! !


    He was hit because the two annoying flies, Maraca and Casa Brown, jumped up and down and successfully diverted the attention of the garlic. Therefore, Martin succeeded in this blow! !


    Fighting rules for villain m! ! Garlic cursed secretly and took two steps back, apparently a little bit overwhelmed.


    Under the continuous offensive, Garlic basically has no chance to breathe, so he can''t take into account the safety of Lorraine.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Malaca and Casabran laughed together and successfully broke through the garlic m defense line, patter! Click! Two beeps, falling within one meter of the front section of the car m!


    Zheng! Zheng! Two crisp sounds.


    The two drew out two sharp daggers and quickly jumped towards the other side of the car. Their task was to cut everyone in the car as quickly as possible to ensure that they died accurately! ! ~

 v10 Chapter 660： Save him!

    The idea is good, but it is too late. (! Win the phone bill)


    When Lorraine got out of trouble, the success or failure was basically determined.


    Poor Malaca and Casa Brown had no reaction gap at all. The ubzc just jumped to the other side of the car and caught a sharp slash in front of them unexpectedly! !


    Plop! ! u2014u2014


    With a terrifying sound, the necks u2026u2026 of Maraca and Casa Brown standing on the same horizontal line opened in an instant, blood spattered, and the two subconsciously raised their hands to cover their necks, but ubzc At this time, it is already powerless!


    Blood gurgled out, and in the blink of an eye, the ubzc''s clothes were dyed red.


    Maraca and Casa Brown, in the [White Scorpion], were also third-level masters worth more than 30 million Chinese coins in a single mission, but they were so easy to kill! u2014u2014 is not that ubzc''s response is slow, in fact, ubzc are mentally prepared and guarded before jumping down.


    But u2026u2026 if the opponent''s speed is too fast, even if the ubzc is on guard, it is useless, because the ubzc can not hide.


    The two of them stared wide-eyed and looked unwilling. They looked at the thin man in front of them in disbelief, as well as the shocking blood wound on ubzc''s leg. Man, even has a perverted speed that exceeds Martin''s! !


    However, the ubzc''s purpose is that the man in front of him is the ultimate goal of the ubzc''s assassination mission u2014u2014 Lorraine.


    At this moment Lorraine was holding a piece of broken sharp glass in his hand! This piece of glass was pulled from his leg just by Lorraine gritted his teeth! ! Due to the intense pain, Lorraine''s eyes were flushed at this time, his complexion was blue and pale, and his appearance was terrifying. Paired with Lorraine¡¯s already handsome face, paired with Lorraine and the night, ubzc was like a Like a vampire returning from a pool of blood!


    No matter what the hell, in short, Lorraine is definitely a monster in the eyes of Maraca and Casa Brown at this time! !


    Unexpectedly, the person the Ma family wanted ubzc to kill would have such terrifying power! ! No wonder u2026u2026, no wonder ubzc dispatched three people this time! Originally, the ubzc people felt that there was some fuss over it in their hearts.


    Now, ubzc people don''t think so anymore.


    The neck was cut, the throat was cut, and almost half of the neck was cut. Therefore, the ubzc lost the ability to speak. Poor Martin, at this time did not know that the real evil **** u2026u2026 had recovered.


    Puff! Puff!


    With two faint muffled noises, Malaka and Casabran knelt to the ground, and then dying to the ground. After a few breaths, the two trembled, and there was no more movement. At this time, Jiang Yan, who was watching Lorraine killing, closed her eyes with a little fear. Normal people can''t see anyone kill anyone. As an ordinary beauty, Jiang Yan naturally hopes that she is a man. He is a legal citizen with fairly clean hands.


    But u2026u2026 also deeply knows that the higher the status of a person, the greater the danger that accompanies it. The farther you want to go, you have to bear something.


    Just like Lorraine, what ubzc hates most is killing u2026u2026. But many times, ubzc encounters a situation that is often either death or death. Lorraine still has a lot to do, and many people need ubzc, so ubzc can''t die.


    So sorry, the only ones who die are ubzc''s enemies.


    Now Lorraine doesn''t have the time to soothe Jiang Yan''s slightly trembling heart. From a distance, Garlic has become more passive. That Martin''s offensive is also getting fiercer, and the more he fought, the more he fought, the two extremely sharp Nepalese sabers, which were used in the hands of ubzc, were superbly used, so the sound of the scream, cut through the air, and threatened the garlic again and again. Life!


    In just a few moments, Garlic''s clothes were smashed.


    The duel of masters is often a matter of a moment, Martin has no scruples, and there are two people to help distract Garlic''s attention, of course ubzc gets better and better. As for garlic, it is more embarrassing. ubzc has always been concerned about the safety of Lorraine and others, so, when distracted, ubzc can''t devote himself to the battle with Martin.


    The strength of the two is not bad.


    Previously, Martin successfully used the garlic to catch the flaws in the garlic for a short time, and then the successive waves of attacks were no longer slow, one step wrong, wrong step; once behind, after sunset. Garlic became more and more sad after being suppressed, and he was about to lose out.


    And at this moment, Lorraine, whose leg was basically half broken, flew in the direction of Martin and Garlic at a speed that normal people could not match! !


    You know, this is the speed at which Lorraine is already seriously injured! ! There was an afterimage in the darkness, and the sound of the wind whizzed. Martin, who was slashing at Hapi, suddenly felt a sense of crisis hitting him, and his subconscious eyes were slightly flanked. Suddenly, a flying black shadow fell beside him! !


    Keng! !


    With a crisp sound, the sharp piece of glass in Lorraine''s hand, like a blade, collided with the blade that Martin subconsciously resisted. Helplessly, the hardness of the glass was obviously not enough. When the two sides collided violently, Luo The glass in Lin''s hand was shattered by the shock. Pieces of sharp glass shards splashed around, unfortunately scratching Lorraine''s profile.


    A bright red cut appeared on Lorraine''s left face, blood overflowing, and ubzc''s scarlet eyes made it even more terrifying.


    Martin suddenly realized u2014u2014 this guy! Isn''t it the goal that the Ma family finally killed the ubzc this time? ! I have heard from the intelligence that this person has some fighting strength beyond ordinary people, but now it seems that u2026u2026 seems to miss a very important part! !


    Martin can see the **** wounds on Lorraine¡¯s leg. Generally speaking, as long as the opponent is not an alien and the leg is injured to such a degree, it is impossible for him to have too keen mobility. The master is no exception. Any action of a master is also based on the premise of the normal body function of the human body. If the leg is injured, then no matter how strong the strength is, it can only display 40-50% at most!


    However, Lorraine''s strength u2026u2026 demonstrated at that moment was actually comparable to himself! !


    This is when the leg is seriously injured! In other words, if this Lorraine had no serious injury to his leg, he would definitely be able to abuse himself in minutes! ! !


    Realizing this, Martin felt shocked and kicked the iron plate in the dark! u2014u2014 At present, Maraca and Casa Brown did not appear, and Lorraine appeared instead. This clearly shows that the two useless guys have been killed!


    At this time, Martin is one to two.


    Garlic is comparable to his own strength, and Lorraine after the injury is also comparable to his own strength.


    So, ubzc has no chance of winning at all.


    No suspense u2026u2026


    After Lorraine joined the battle again, in just one minute, ubzc used all his fighting methods in actual combat experience. Although ubzc was bare-handed at this time, it was enough to cause trouble for Martin. In the dark night, the sound of muscles colliding with each other, and the sound of metal rubbing, appeared endlessly.


    When a slightly icy wind blew, Martin thumped! With a sound, fell to his knees! !


    Just now Lorraine drove Martin to a dead end with his bare hands. Garlic took the opportunity to cut Ubzc''s leg muscles with a dagger, and made a final blow!


    Martin fell to his knees, his eyes blank, and his expressionless face, as if facing death, as calm and natural as eating and drinking.


    As soon as he saw this appearance, Garlic thought of the zombie himself, and his heart trembled, ubzc shook his hands, the blade reappeared in the palm of his palm, flashing cold light, and he severely cut towards Martin''s neck!


    Snapped.


    However, at this time, a hand suddenly grabbed Garlic''s arm.


    Garlic, don''t kill ubzc, leave ubzc alive, it''s still useful!


    Hearing that, Garlic stopped decisively. Compared with the momentary bloodthirsty thoughts, Lorraine''s instructions were more valuable to comply.


    But u2026u2026 this guy is too strong, just to be on the safe side, cut off the hamstrings and hamstrings of ubzc! Then knock out! Lorraine gave an order, and Garlic immediately followed suit!


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    In the dark night, the dark highway, the distance is like a mouthful of blood welcoming into the endless abyss, terrifying and hideous.


    Tonight, this place is full of sin.


    Two lives quietly died here, as if powerless shouts from hell, and the one who committed this sin with one hand was Lorraine, who was always kind. Tonight, ubzc has a deeper understanding of a truth, a single-choice question titled u201 Death or Death. Obviously, ubzc chose to embrace his own life.


    Regardless of black and white, there are always rules in the world, and there are no rules without rules.


    There are also rules for killing.


    Killing a person is a pen? Song? Xun? Humble Song? Sang? Nose? Sending lacewing? Pretty?


    Everything has a way, this is the way to kill!


    Lorraine understood this truth a long time ago, otherwise, ubzc would not be able to get to where it is today. u2026u2026 But the one who realized this truth today is a bright boy with a little rigid brain.


    Tonight, fate has taught ubzc a vivid lesson.


    ubzc finally knows what things will come with the pace of success and will come one by one. Today''s ubzc can truly understand that Brother Lin alone shoulders the destiny of everyone, how heavy is this burden!


    u2026u2026¡¡u2026u2026


    After solving the killer, Lorraine quickly dialed the exclusive contact number of the most powerful person among the four newly hired bodyguards, and asked ubzc to drive and pick up the ubzc family.


    And Martin, who was picked out of his hamstring, was knocked unconscious and brought on. u2014u2014 There is no doubt that Lorraine is ready to take ubzc back, and have a good reception!


    For the rest of my life after the disaster, I was lucky in misfortune.


    Poor, that Rolls-Royce extension car that hasn''t been bought for a long time is just scrapped u2026u2026~

 v10 Chapter 661： Tough enemy

    The dark night. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    A killing battle had just ended, and the air seemed to be filled with blood.


    This is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The Luo family returned home in embarrassment. The private doctor team rushed to Luo''s house as quickly as possible, and then provided the best emergency assistance. Fortunately, under the protection of Lorraine, Garlic and others, basically everyone did not suffer much harm.


    Only Lorraine and Ryoko are more serious.


    One was shot in the leg, the other was the thigh was penetrated by a sharp weapon.


    As for the garlic, the injury was not minor. There were multiple sharp cuts on his chest and abdomen, which were shocking. Fortunately, his body was strange enough to hide the fatal wounds, only injuring the flesh. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability of Lorraine to quickly recover wounds through the yin and yang reconciliation, leaving scars is inevitable.


    Until three or four o''clock in the morning, everyone''s injuries were completely dealt with.


    Father and mother had fallen asleep under Lorraine''s comfort, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan also returned to the bedroom under Lorraine''s persuasion.


    Now, only Lorraine, Liangzi and garlic are left in the living room.


    Three wounded.


    Three dignified men.


    "Garlic, where is that person now?"


    "Mr. Luo, as you ordered, he was locked in the basement."


    "Okay, let''s pass now!"


    With that, Lorraine stood up with some effort on the sofa with one hand. To facilitate walking, he leaned on a temporary crutches. Ryoko was also holding the other one at this time.


    Three people came to the basement.


    In the cold and humid darkness, that Martin was still in a coma.


    "Wow!"


    A basin of cold water was poured on him, and Martin, who had a more sensitive nervous reaction, instantly woke up.


    In front of his eyes, three serious-faced people were looking at him sternly.


    Lorraine and Liangzi were sitting on two seats separately, with Garlic holding a dagger in one hand. Seeing that, they seemed to be ready to do it at any time. Of course, the premise is that Martin is not honest.


    However, it was really difficult for Martin to have a chance to make any actions at this time, because his hand muscles and hamstrings had been severed by garlic, and no emergency measures were taken, blood flowed all over the place.


    When Martin saw the three people in front of him, he expected that the other party was definitely trying to torture himself to extract a confession, trying to ask who was behind him.


    Although he is a cold and ruthless professional mercenary killer, his professional ethics is still there.


    He is not afraid of death, and he will not betray his employers.


    If it fails, there is only death. He was so calm that when he faced Lorraine and the others, a stern smile appeared on his face. The expression was like looking at three poor ant creatures.


    This kind of psychology was once possessed by Garlic. It is a perverted world outlook and values ??that do not feel the value of life at all.


    Therefore, he knows how to deal with such a person.


    Lorraine looked at Martin''s grinning pale face and waved his hand expressionlessly. He walked forward and sprinkled some powder on the wounds on Martin''s hands and feet. It was simple. Hemostatic powder, the purpose is to prevent Martin from losing too much blood and dying.


    Realizing this situation, Martin smiled more gloomily-want to live longer so that he can have more time to torture him, right?


    "Diligently¡ª"


    The hemostatic powder was spilled on Martin''s wound, and there was a faint and terrifying sound of flesh, as if it was acid corrosion. This pain. Most people would groan and groan subconsciously, but this Martin just gritted his teeth secretly, his brows didn''t even wrinkle!


    Hey, such a tough assassin is not easy to handle.


    Thinking inwardly, Lorraine squinted his eyes, looked at Martin for a while, and suddenly said: "I believe you can understand Chinese."


    Martin was indifferent.


    "Just now when you were in a coma, I saw a white scorpion tattoo on your neck. I made a special investigation. You should belong to the [White Scorpion] hired killer organization under General Niguo in Southeast Asia, right?" For Lorraine At present, it is easy to find the [White Scorpion] killer hire organization that has a reputation in the Asian underground world.


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Martin snorted and looked to one side.


    From this subtle movement, Lorraine could see that Martin could understand Chinese, so he continued: "You are a wise man, you should know what I am keeping your life for.-If you can, hope. Can you tell me who instigated you? ¡ª I will let you go after I get the answer."


    This kind of clich¨¦d intimidation and lure method has made Martin mentally prepared for a long time. As the first level killer of [White Scorpion], he will naturally not confess.


    "It''s the Ma family, right?-how much did they pay you? I pay you ten times the price!" Although Lorraine suspects that the Ma family did more than 80% of the possibility, he Still have to ask.


    It was Martin''s half-dead sneer that responded to Lorraine.


    "Well, it''s as stiff as I thought, so, as a routine, I naturally need to force a confession against you." As he said, Lorraine snapped his fingers at Garlic. Garlic understood, and immediately took a step forward. He shook the dagger in his hand, suddenly, his eyes drenched, "Puff!" A terrible sound of meat plunged deeply into Martin''s thigh! !


    "...!" Martin remained silent. Although his face became more stubborn and pale due to the intense pain at this time, he still did not utter a painful cry, but his brows wrinkled like a reflex, and his mouth tightened. Closed, he looked like he was generous and killed him.


    "This knife was stabbed for Brother Lin!-And this knife was stabbed for Liangzi!!" Regardless of the other''s expression, Garlic took out the blade with a "poof!" and then "poof!" Bah!" He pierced Martin''s other leg fiercely! ! The blood spattered, Martin''s complexion was blue and white, and there was a depressed cry in his throat, but his mouth still did not open.


    Haha, what a spine killer.


    No matter how much the person in front of him wanted Lorraine''s life before, at this moment, Lorraine still felt a trace of admiration for him. What a professional buddy...


    After the two knives were over, Garlic did not pull the blade from his thigh, but twisted it fiercely. While the sharp blade was making waves in the thigh muscles, Martin''s complexion three times a second, arrived. In the end, there was a burst of cold sweat on his forehead and body.


    "Those who are disobedient should cut off their ears! I believe this is also a rule in your white scorpions, right?!" Garlic seemed to know the situation of white scorpions quite well, and immediately gave a cold snort without waiting for Martin to do more In response, he had already picked up a piece of useless glass from his side.


    "Crack!" With a sound, the glass shattered, and a sharp corner fell out.


    Of course, this sharpness is only relative, compared with the sharp dagger of garlic, this glass is still a bit blunt.


    "If you cut your ears, it would be boring to use a sharp blade. Cutting with this pitted broken glass can extend the fun time, master, don''t you think?" Garlic squinted at Martin, observing carefully. Martin''s facial expression changed.


    Unfortunately, this Martin is still the undaunted face.


    No way, only cut it...


    It took more than five minutes for one ear to be cut off slowly.


    Then, ten fingers, each of them used a lot of garlic, no way, who made the glass shards not sharp enough?


    ...More than half an hour later, this Martin still didn''t say a word, but there was no complete place on his body. Two ears were cut off, ten fingers were also cut off, even his thighs There are also seven or eight more wounds...


    At this moment, Lorraine couldn''t stand it anymore, including Garlic and Ryoko knew...This killer must have said nothing.


    None of the people present were bloodthirsty madmen, and tortured this Martin just to extract a confession. Since he couldn''t ask questions, there was no need to continue torturing others. and so¡­¡­


    "Garlic." Lorraine whispered, then waved his hand slowly.


    Garlic received the order and nodded, the dagger in his hand suddenly rotated, and then with a "brush!", a bright red hole was cut in Martin''s neck.


    At the moment when he felt his breathing pause, Martin''s pale face unexpectedly showed a faint smile, neither lukewarm nor hot, but calm. Perhaps, for people like him, only death is the best destination...


    "Pattern."


    The tragic death of Martin fell to the ground feebly, blood seeping into the ground, and seeing Martin who became a cold corpse in an instant, Lorraine and the others flashed with a touch of complexity in their eyes.


    There is no denying that he is the enemy.


    However, he is a respectable enemy.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Mr. Luo, now we don''t have any evidence to prove that this was done by the Ma family, what should we do next?" After quickly handling Martin''s body, Garlic asked with a solemn expression.


    "What if we can prove it? What if we can''t prove it? In short, our Luo family is now improving rapidly, and the enemies are multiplying. Keeping the Ma family will always be a scourge for our Luo family." Lorraine said with a deep expression on his face. .


    "Mr. Luo, you mean..."


    "Yes, it''s time to do it. ¡ª¡ªSimple commercial competition is too slow, the Ma family has a solid foundation, and they are consumed in business, it is better to use extraordinary means to simply and neatly!"


    "... from whom?"


    Lorraine thought about it carefully: "Ma Yongan, and Marley."~

 v10 Chapter 662： Silent call

    Ma Yongan, Marei. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    One is the current head of the Ma family, the pillar and backbone of the Ma family.


    One is the future owner of the Ma family, the hope of the Ma family''s continuation.


    If the grandfather and grandson are resolved, then the Ma family will fall into the abyss completely, and will never stand up forever.


    As for Ma Youliang and Ma Youjian, including the third generation of Ma Gebi and Ma Chaoxian, they are all mobs.


    Among them, Ma Youliang is a bit small, but from a certain perspective, it pales in comparison with Ma Yongan''s methods or Marai''s qualifications.


    ... Garlic understands Lorraine''s meaning at this time, capture the thieves first, capture the king, after taking Ma Yongan and Marley, many things will be twice the result with half the effort. The next thing will naturally be overwhelming and will be solved.


    but¡­¡­


    Is this so easy to win?


    "Mr. Luo, what do you mean..."


    "Kill." Lorraine said a simple word, calmly spit out from her mouth, without killing intent, but full of shock.


    Lorraine believed in his instincts and believed that all this was arranged by the Ma family. The only one in Beijing who has such a deep hatred with him, and spends a lot of money from the famous [White Scorpion] killer public organization in the underground world of Southeast Asia. Only Ma''s is the only one who hires three killers!


    Moreover, Lorraine is very knowledgeable. He can see that the guy who was captured by himself definitely has enough strength. If he guesses well, it should be comparable to the overall strength of Garlic. You know, this level of strength. Combat power, even in the mysterious and powerful Sky Eye organization, belongs to the forefront of the internal third-line master!


    Therefore, the probability that the Ma family is the culprit in this incident is more than 80%!


    There is a very evil saying: It''s better to kill a thousand people by mistake than to miss one person.


    Now, Lorraine had to obey this sentence. Now there are too many dangers around him. In order to better protect the safety of his family and himself, he has to take the initiative to attack, and the Ma family is undoubtedly the first target to deal with!


    As for...how to kill, it will appear natural.


    This is a question worth pondering.


    This question is also deeply confused at this time.


    "Mr. Luo, please give instructions on how to do it."


    Lorraine pondered for a long time. Finally, his eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly: "The Ma family has fallen, but the background is strong. It is not a wise choice to face a confrontation, so... this time, we will no longer be gentlemen."


    "Mr. Luo, please be clear!"


    "Perhaps, they will die in an accident." After a pause, Lorraine suddenly smiled, "In this world, many people die by accident. This is normal, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this world, there is a hidden rule I have to say.


    That is the black management method.


    For example, the struggle between giants may involve some lives at some point. At this time, it will often attract the attention of relevant departments. But...Relevant departments often do not impose restrictions and controls, at most they just pretend, unless one of them seeks asylum and help from certain relevant departments through the relationship.


    Otherwise, no one is willing to take the initiative to wade through the muddy water.


    It''s not that the relevant departments will be afraid. In China, capitalists can never override politics and law. It''s just that some things, if you manage, will backfire.


    The weak and the strong have always been the rule in the wealthy circle. If one party can completely eliminate the opponent, the relevant departments are still happy to see it. Instead of letting the two parties use commercial competition to promote economic development in a certain field It''s a mess, it would be better for them to choose a more convenient way.


    This way everyone is at ease.


    Moreover, from the perspective of the relevant departments, the economic model is so small, and everyone is the same. Therefore, after the battle is over, it does not matter who controls a certain economic field. The key is to be agile.


    Therefore, even if there are some incidents involving human lives among the rich, the relevant departments will not be too deeply involved.


    It was precisely because of the psychology of this aspect that Ma Yongan of the Ma family dared to spend money to hire a killer to hunt down Lorraine. It stands to reason that when Lorraine was killed, the relevant departments would definitely list the Ma family as the first suspect. If they are determined to investigate, then they will be checked.


    But everyone knows that no one will break the casserole and ask the end.


    For example, if the Ma family destroys the Luo family, then they occupy most of the project distribution in the leisure and entertainment industry in the capital, and the market is closer to a unified management model, which is conducive to economic development. Therefore, relevant departments It is not guilty to give the Ma family to the Fa-rectification. In that case, there will definitely be followers in this market vacancy. At that time, it was inevitable that there would be another mess of open and secret fighting, causing everyone to have a headache.


    In the same way, the Ma family seized this unspoken rule and killed the Luo family.


    Lorraine can naturally grasp this truth.


    He doesn''t need to be afraid of anything, the only thing he needs to consider is how to arrange this matter more cleverly.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine put an ordinary mobile phone in his hand on the table in front of him.


    This phone was found from the dead Martin. There is no call message in the call log. If the guess is good, it should be the only way for Martin and other killers to contact their messengers behind the scenes?


    However, it is estimated that the phone will not ring anymore.


    Because Lorraine knows the rules of this line, it is usually only the person who executes the task contacting the person who issued the task to report the completion of the task. The general task assigner will not actively contact the killer. If the killer completes the task, he will naturally contact the task within the specified time. If the task completion progress is not reported within the specified time, then the task can basically be declared as a failure.


    At this moment, Lorraine was brainstorming, and the garlic on the side was also groaning, looking like he was ready to go.


    For Lorraine, he doesn''t need to hire a killer at all. Garlic is one of the sharpest weapons! He has every reason to believe that only after the capital has been hired, the Ma family can find a killer of Martin''s level at most, and there can be no more powerful hole cards!


    The other side.


    Ma Yongan, Ma Youliang, Marei.


    For three generations, no one sleeps with his eyes closed.


    They sent three super killers to intercept Lorraine tonight, so they could only close their eyes when the news came.


    It''s a pity that after several hours, Ma Youliang''s call to receive mission reports has not even thought about it.


    The grandfather and grandson all felt unusually sleepy. They glanced at the wall clock on the wall. It was already three or four o''clock in the morning, and there had been no good news for a long time, which had to worry them.


    "Grandpa...It''s four o''clock in the morning now, why..." The ominous premonition in Marley''s heart became more obvious, and his brows were beating uncomfortably, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ma Youliang was also groaning at this time, closed his mouth, and looked at the old and silent face of the old man with a pair of eyes.


    Hearing this, the old man waved his hand gently, unable to see the true thoughts under his old face. The only thing that is certain is that he is as uneasy as Marley. The speed from his hands is getting faster and more irregular. The massage ball can be seen.


    Tick...tick...tick...


    The room was surprisingly quiet and terrible. The wall clock was moving from second to second with its hands on the hands, making a faint sound. It felt like it was counting down the life of their horse family.


    Finally a little unbearable, Ma Yongan raised the phone in his hand and dialed the number of Martin''s temporary mobile phone.


    Although, he knows that this is not in line with the rules, but he is too anxious now. It can be said unceremoniously that the success or failure of Martin''s mission will directly affect the future destiny of their Ma family.


    "Beep...beep..." After ringing twice, the phone got through.


    At the same time, Lorraine, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly heard the ringing of the quiet cell phone, suddenly aroused, and sat up. Squinting, glanced at the number on the caller ID... I can''t determine who called, but I know that this is the phone area code of Yanjing City!


    Lorraine answered the phone with a fierce brow beating.


    He knew that this must be a call from the messenger.


    "Click." With a sound, the flip opened, and Lorraine put it to his ear.


    On the other side of the phone, Ma Yongan paused for a while. He wanted to say something, but suddenly felt something was wrong, so he swallowed the words he was about to say. For no reason, this is just a wonderful intuition.


    But then, there was an extremely strange and subtle situation.


    On both sides of the phone, there was no one to speak for a long time, and Lorraine and Ma Yongan both remained silent very tacitly.


    Tick, tick, tick... the bell swayed lightly, as if breathing heavily.


    Ten seconds, just ten seconds, seems to be as long as several centuries.


    Quiet and weird.


    "Pa." Finally, Ma Yongan on the other side of the phone suddenly hung up, ending the intriguing "call".


    At this moment, Lorraine squinted his eyes-now, the other party can be sure that the mission to assassinate him has failed. A strong instinct told Lorraine that the word "horse" must be engraved on the forehead of the person on the phone.


    On the other side, Ma Yongan''s complexion looked a little pale at this time, and his face looked even older.


    Marei and Ma Youliang, who had been watching, were also deeply aware of the intriguing situation at this time, and their expressions were unpredictable.


    Finally, Ma Yongan took a long breath and said in his old voice slowly: "Children, it seems that this assassination plan...completely failed."~

 v10 Chapter 663： Take advantage of the fire!

    Completely...failed? ...


    In an instant, the hearts of Marei and Youliang Ma fell into the cold valley. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    Failed? Those three masters from the prestigious [White Scorpion] hired killer organization from Southeast Asia, just failed?


    Obviously, these three killers were killed.


    but¡­¡­


    The Ma family saw their toughness from the first moment they arrived in Yanjing City and Ma''s mansion.


    Especially Martin, with a slight raise of his hand, he weirdly threw a throwing knife, and shot a large hole from a hard steel plate, shocking all four. Even Ma Yongan, who had already seen the world, had to give Martin the title of "monster".


    However, is such a monster actually killed? !


    This... what does this mean? ! Does this mean that Lorraine and the two bodyguards around him are even better than three super killers such as Martin? !


    Or, that Lorraine didn''t know where he got it in advance, and he made preparations early and found more and stronger masters? !


    I didn''t dare to think, the more I thought, the colder my heart became.


    "Grandpa, now...what should we do?" Marley felt that his breathing was a little unsmooth.


    For Ma Yongan and Ma Youliang, this kind of thing may be relatively easy to accept, of course, it is for Ma Lei. ¡ª¡ªMa Yongan started from the bottom of the scene step by step. He has suffered more than all the members of the Ma family''s second and third generations combined. Therefore, even though he has a great difference in his heart, he will not be destroyed by will.


    But Marais is different.


    Thinking back now, he had just learned that a foreigner called the Luoshi Group had come to Beijing, and he was quite disdainful in his heart. ¡ª¡ªOh, it should not be said to be "disdain", because he didn''t take the Rockwell Group to heart at all at the time. To put it ugly, the Rockwell Group didn''t even have the qualifications to disdain him. But...in this short period of one or two years, the Rockwell Group has grown from the unnamed people, step by step one hundred meters, and stepped up from the bottom. Under Lorraine¡¯s leadership, the Rockwell Group¡¯s reputation has grown day by day. Big, the projects under the Rock Group are getting bigger and bigger every day, and more money is made every day. From a small company with a market value of a few hundred million at the beginning to a large company with a market value of more than tens of billions and doubling daily, it only took more than a year!


    This is not easy for a non-network-oriented and real estate development company? !


    However, Lorraine did it, and the Luo family did it.


    It seems to rise overnight, without giving anyone any chance to respond, especially at the last investment promotion conference in Beijing. With the firm support of the Song family, the Han family and the Italian Stu International Company, the Rock Group officially entered the first-line giants in the capital and became the top The wealthy come closer! The reason why the Rock Group did not ask the top giants for a moment is mainly because time is still short and it needs a catalyst, such as... kill one of the four giants?


    In short, for the current Rock Group, it is only a time error to win the top giants in Beijing.


    However, all of this was unacceptable for Marley, and he did not even have time to react. Among the Four Young Masters in the capital, the most arrogant one is Marai. Among the four, he is also the youngest and most immature. When the Luos Group really rose, he realized with hindsight that... eradicating the Luo family was already a problem that had to be done.


    It''s a pity that Luo Jiaji''s people are in heaven, and after a lot of tossing, the Ma family didn''t even get a little bargain!


    But now, the masters they hired from the White Scorpion at the expense of the Ma family are actually planted in the hands of the Luo family. Now he has to admit that Lorraine is more powerful than he thought Too many times! He also deeply realized a problem-Lorraine was more than a bit stronger than his Marley.


    Why do you say that?


    Because now Lorraine, Ma Yongan, Ma Youliang, and his grandson Ma Lei are very passive and frowning.


    Thinking about it now, the Rock Group has actually been supported by Lorraine alone, right?


    With the strength of one person, who has come to where he is today, who can refuse to accept this? ! Throughout China, perhaps, only Han Zhennan had such a means and ability!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The central figure of the three generations of the Ma family remained silent for a whole night without sleep.


    I don''t know when, the sky has already turned white, and Ma Yongan, who seems to be completely old and exhausted overnight, sighed heavily, looked at the sunrise on the horizon, and stretched out his hand and said: "Call me, I will negotiate with General Niguo. a bit."


    A minute later, Ma Yongan told General Niguo on the phone that there was no news from the three super masters, and they were most likely to have died.


    There was silence for half a minute.


    "Martin... also died?"


    "Yes."


    "...Haha, Mr. Ma, it seems that your opponent is very strong. What a pity." Although he said so, General Niguo''s tone did not show much regret. Even for a first-level player like Martin, General Niguo was just a little taken aback.


    "General Nicholas, I want to continue to hire."


    "Oh, Mr. Ma, Martin is already the first-level master in our organization, and now other first-level masters are on the job, forgive me for help."


    "General Nicholas, you were joking. ¡ª¡ªI know, your white scorpion''s real trump card is not the first-level master."


    "..." After hearing the words, he was silent for a while, and Nico suddenly smiled, "Hehe, it seems that you have done a lot of homework, Mr. Ma. ¡ª¡ªUnfortunately, the true ace master of our White Scorpion can''t be done casually. Please move."


    "money is not the problem."


    "The problem is not money."


    "...I would like to ask General Nicholas for advice."


    "To tell the truth, mainly to see... certain enemies are worthy of our ace master."


    Ma Yongan frowned slightly: "Could it be that... the difficulty of annihilating the three masters of your organization is not enough for the ace master of your organization to dispatch it?"


    "This, not necessarily." General Niguo smiled confidently, "Mr. Ma, do you know the Sky Eye organization?"


    Ma Yongan was taken aback and nodded, "Of course."


    "The ace master under me is equivalent to the strength of the second-line master of the members of the Sky Eye organization, and the previous Martin can only be regarded as the third-line member at most. Mr. Ma, you said...this kind of master, will it be easy to shoot? "


    "..." Ma Yongan groaned for a moment, "Then...what are the conditions before we can agree to the shot?"


    "Very simple, of course, and difficult." General Niguo laughed suddenly. This laughter sounded to Ma Yongan, more like an announcement of a successful conspiracy.


    "Take out 10% of the current overall assets of your Ma family and give it to me. Then I promise that my ace master will appear in your Ma family mansion in the shortest time possible!"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Yongan''s expression instantly became ugly.


    Damn, go around, isn''t it for money? !


    However, 10% of the overall assets of the Ma family...how much? ! The Mars International of the Ma family has a market value of tens of billions of dollars! Ten percent is one tenth! Many billions of dollars! ! Billions of US dollars, based on the current exchange rate, are tens of billions of Chinese currency! ! This...what is this concept? !


    This is simply grabbing!


    No, this is simply taking advantage of the fire! !


    You know, Ma Yongan hired three killers in one breath, and only spent 200 million Chinese coins. And this so-called ace master is worth tens of billions of Chinese coins? ! ***, this General Nico is really a lion''s mouth who is ruthless for profit! !


    "General Niguo, it seems inappropriate for you to take advantage of the fire like this?" Ma Yongan''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He knew that the other party had just spotted the dilemma that the Ma family had no way of retreating, and dared to make such a price. "As far as I know, even the real second-line masters of the internal members of the Sky Eye organization do not have such a high price when performing certain bounty tasks. To be honest, I delivered it to you before. With 200 million Chinese currency coins, you can completely afford an internal second-line master of the Sky Eye organization!"


    "Hehe, Mr. Ma, then you can go please try it." Nico smiled confidently.


    This sentence made Ma Yongan dumb.


    As we all know, SkyEyes has never accepted employment tasks. ¡ª¡ªOf course, this is just the old calendar of the past. In fact, the Sky Eye organization today has gradually begun to take over employment tasks. It''s just that this reform and reform has just appeared, and the news has not yet reached Ma Yongan''s ears.


    At present, the only person in China who knows that the Sky Eye organization has begun to accept employment is the person in charge of the Pan family.


    Aware of Ma Yong¡¯an¡¯s silence, General Niguo said unhurriedly: "Mr. Ma, I am not a big lion. You see, now your Ma family is on the verge of crisis. The four giants in the capital are completely removed. For the long-term development of your entire family, currently 10% of your total assets is really a small amount, isn''t it? ¡ª If you don¡¯t like to hear it, if you Ma¡¯s The family did not fight against the Luo family this time. After being removed from the capital, they are more oppressed. Bankruptcy will easily occur. At that time, will you still feel sorry for the money?"


    "Haha, okay, General Niguo, thank you for your consideration for me!" Ma Yongan grinned furiously, "It seems that we have nothing to talk about!!!"


    Before the voice fell, he slammed the phone in his hand to the ground with a fierce slap, and the fragments splashed! ! ~

 v10 Chapter 664： Make accidents

    At this time, Ma Yongan''s complexion was blue, and his lips turned purple. (! Win the phone bill)


    An angry breath was exhaled from his mouth and nose, as if with a stream of scorching fire.


    This made the expressions on the faces of Ma Youliang and Ma Lei, who had stayed up all night without sleep, become more solemn.


    Looking at the shattered mobile phone, the grandparents felt the unprecedented crisis belonging to their Ma family!


    How to do? !


    "Youliang, check it out for me! I don''t believe it! Except for the [White Scorpion], there are no other killer hire organizations in Asia? ¡ª¡ª Within an hour, I need the most detailed information!!!" Ma Yongan roared, and the old voice resounded through the Ma family.


    Ma Youliang nodded hurriedly, stood up awkwardly, and walked out of the room quickly.


    "Grandpa, don''t get angry! Here, this is hot water, take some medicine." At this moment, Marley saw Grandpa''s complexion pale and breathing a little, so he hurriedly took out the pills and hot water.


    After Ma Yongan drank the medicine, he finally took a long breath.


    He looked out the window and pondered for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly said: "Xiao Lei, now Pan Jiajun, Xu Tengfei and Kangcheng, do you still have contact?"


    When Ma Lei heard the words, frowned slightly: "Yes, but... it''s just a greeting like there and nothing, it feels very different from before."


    "Hehe, you see the truth in adversity. Remember, Xiao Lei, no matter where our Ma family will go this time, you must live well. Always remember one sentence, keep the green hills, not afraid of no firewood. Only To live is the prerequisite for everything."


    "Xiao Lei, remember!-Grandpa, is it better?"


    Ma Yongan nodded: "It''s better. I stayed up all night, and my old bones can''t hold it anymore. ¡ª¡ªXiao Lei, go out, you will also rest in the room, Grandpa sleeps for a while."


    "Well, grandpa, rest assured, remember to call me if you have anything."


    Ma Yongan waved his hand and Marley left the room.


    "Papa." Closing the door, Marley looked at the empty living room with a solemn heart.


    He had never seen Grandpa say such desperate words... Maybe, this time, even Grandpa felt powerless. Although, no one in the Ma family would be willing to admit this.


    However, just as Marley was about to go back to the room, suddenly there was a noise and a painful groan in Grandpa''s room.


    With a spirit in his heart, Marei hurriedly turned back to his grandfather''s room. In the next second, he saw Ma Yongan fall from the bed, lying on the ground in pain, and the special effect saves the heart pill on the ground! !


    "Grandpa!" Ma Lei''s expression changed abruptly, and he rushed to hurriedly hugged Ma Yongan in his arms, and then shouted to the door: "Doctor! Come on!!!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ma Yongan¡¯s personal doctor appeared in the room. Seeing Ma Yong¡¯an¡¯s pale face and the painful expression, he was immediately shocked. He walked forward and quickly fed Ma Yong¡¯an a special heart-saving pill. Quickly listened to Ma Yongan''s heartbeat.


    "Master''s heart is beating abnormally! Now we have to go to the hospital as soon as possible! Only the hospital has the most complete set of rescue equipment!"


    Hearing these words, Marai did not dare to delay, and without a word, he ran out of the room with Ma Yongan on his back, and Marai''s father Ma Youliang also hurriedly came out of the study and saw his father''s face like dust. , My heart trembled with fright!


    The old man must not have an accident at this moment! The old man is not young, but he is still the pillar of the Ma family! If the pillars fall down, then their Ma family can''t find their way! !


    In the blink of an eye, Mr. Ma rushed to the hospital under the **** of his son and grandson.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, Garlic had been spotting the enemy at the door of the Ma family early.


    Seeing the three generations of important figures of the Ma family hurrying out of the house, he didn''t think much about it. About twenty seconds after the Ma family''s private car left, he slowly followed.


    Always... Followed to the hospital.


    "...Is Ma Yongan dying?" Garlic frowned. He just saw the semi-fainted old man being carried on his back by his grandson from a distance, his face pale. According to his experience, it is difficult for Ma Yongan to survive two days.


    People have three fires.


    There is a fire on the shoulders and the top of the head.


    This is a bit superstitious, but garlic can rely on a little to determine a person''s life. In the past, he had seen how many people were dying. During this process, he could even clearly feel that the fire above the opponent''s head was slowly extinguishing.


    It''s a very abstract feeling, hard to describe.


    But at this moment... Garlic clearly felt that the fire above Ma Yongan''s head, like a candle, was shaking.


    Today he received the order from Mr. Luo to come to Ma¡¯s door to find an opportunity to "make accidents", but... Ma Yongan is a dying person, and if he takes pains here, wouldn¡¯t it be unnecessary? ?


    Thinking about it, Suantou drove the car to a more private place and dialed Lorraine''s phone.


    "Mr. Luo, Ma Yongan has entered the hospital. It seems that it is not working." After a pause, Garlic seemed to worry that Lorraine could not understand his exact meaning, so he added, "This is not a metaphor, it is true. It''s not working anymore, and the signs of a person''s life are getting weaker and weaker, and I can still see it.-Now, do I need to make up for it?"


    Hearing these words, Lorraine on the other side was taken aback.


    Yes, for the Ma family, even if the opponent is a dying person, he doesn''t mind making up for it. But... In essence, Lorraine is not that kind of person. At least, when he heard that Ma Yongan had entered the hospital dying, Lorraine moved with compassion.


    Of course, moving compassion does not mean that Lorraine will let Ma Yongan and Ma''s family aside.


    After pondering for a long time, Lorraine finally thought of a new plan: "Now Ma Yongan is at stake, the Ma family will definitely be by his side, and there have been too many things in the Ma family recently. There will be a certain degree of vacuum. So now is a good opportunity for us to raid the business."


    "Mr. Luo, didn''t you say that commercial competition will lengthen the time of confrontation? This is not good for us."


    "Yes, but Ma Yongan doesn''t care, Marei and Ma Youliang still need to do it. My purpose is to get them out.-You continue to guard at the hospital door, once you find Marei or Ma Youliang appear , Shoot them to death immediately, it''s best not to leave behind anything."


    "understand."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The basic strategy is now clear.


    Ma Yongan¡¯s fate was in the eve of the day, and Ma¡¯s International was in a state of vacuum, and commercial attacks immediately began. On the other side, Marai and Ma Yongan still need to solve them.


    After finishing his thoughts, Garlic began to observe the topography of the hospital, taking into account the possibility of various directions, and preparing for the obliteration opportunity that does not know when it will come.


    At this moment.


    In the hospital.


    All members of the Ma family went to visit the old man. In the Ma family''s view, the old man is the only backbone. If you don''t do anything, you have to look at the old man.


    After some treatment, Mr. Ma temporarily relieved a bit, but everyone knows... Ma Yongan''s life is coming soon.


    Now his breathing is very weak, and his consciousness is a little weak, and he may breathe at any moment.


    "Youliang... the company can''t live without our Ma family... It''s fine if there are other people here, you can go back to the company..." Ma Yongan lay weakly on the hospital bed, and said in a weak voice.


    Ma Youliang frowned: "But...Father..."


    "There is now a vacuum in the company to prevent someone from taking advantage of it. You should know that some people have been staring at us all the time..." Although Ma Yongan was weak, his consciousness was still there. His life was at this moment. A good analysis of the current situation can be regarded as worthy of the name of the Patriarch of the Ma family, who was once all-powerful.


    After gritting his teeth, Ma Youliang had to leave. Before leaving, he said to Marei: "Xiao Lei, guard your grandfather, let me know if you have anything to do!"


    Marley nodded solemnly.


    "Youjian, and Ma Gebi, Ma Chaoxian, you go back with me, and the others, look at the old man here." Old man Ma was lying in bed, and Ma Youliang became the person who assigned the job.


    Hearing that, everyone had no objections. Ma Youjian, Ma Gebi, and Ma Chaoxian all left the hospital with Ma Youliang.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital, I had prepared garlics early, and suddenly I saw Ma Youliang, Ma Youjian, Ma Gebi, and Ma Chaoxian. They came out of the hospital, got directly into a commercial vehicle, and then slowly drove out of the hospital¡¯s parking lot. Field, walk on the highway.


    Seeing this, Suantou made a call to Lorraine and announced: "Mr. Luo, Ma Youliang, Ma Youjian, Ma Gebi, and Ma Chaoxian, the four drove out of the hospital. How should the assassination be executed?"


    "As I told you before, make an accident."


    "But... among these people, there is no Mare."


    "If you have a chance, kill it.-If you cut the grass without removing the roots, there will be troubles. If you kill one person, it will be one person!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order clearly, Garlic hung up the phone. Without a word, the car slowly followed.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes later.


    There was an accidental car accident on the way from the hospital to the Mars International Capital Headquarters.


    The driver who caused the accident escaped and the four victims were killed.


    Within an hour or so, the police arrived at the scene and it was identified that the deceased were four important family members of the Ma family, one of the four largest giants in the capital, Ma Youliang, Ma Youjian, Ma Gebi and Ma Chaoxian.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After the incident, the news quickly reached the ears of all members of the Ma family in the hospital.


    Of course, Ma Yongan, who is dying in the hospital bed, is no exception. ~

 v10 Chapter 665： Eat you, okay?

    In the huge ** ward. (Win q coins,)


    All members of the Ma family were shocked and unbelievable.


    Dead...dead?


    The relatives who were just in front of them... just died? !


    Died in an accident...no one survived...


    This...this...this is obviously a deliberate murder! ! How could there be such a coincidence? ! !


    However, Ma Yongan, who heard the news at this moment, reacted most strongly! ! Without the slightest word, he just widened his eyes, and some didn''t believe his ears, but all this seemed to be in his expectation, but... he never believed that this would really happen!


    In his opinion, Lorraine and Rockwell Group are indeed very aggressive and powerful, and may even have a very strong background and background. ¡ª¡ªBut after some investigations in Lorraine, I felt that the other party was more or less soft, like a soft persimmon, and could be squeezed at will.


    It¡¯s not that Ma Yongan¡¯s misunderstanding is that the former Lorraine and Rockwell Groups were indeed too weak. For many things, Rockwell Group and Rockwell¡¯s Group often chose to seek perfection and consider the overall situation. It''s like Luo Jianrong was beaten to death, but Lorraine did not immediately jump out to fight back.


    He didn''t believe that Lorraine couldn''t find out any clues at the time. He had never dared to do anything to his Ma family because they were jealous.


    For a long time, this impression has been flooded in the thinking of Ma family members, so no one thought that Lorraine would really play so hard.


    One accident, four lives.


    The main members of the Ma family.


    Ma Yongan¡¯s sons and grandchildren...


    Everyone was in grief, but Ma Yongan''s heart was not good and his signs of life were getting weaker and weaker. This time, it was completely irritated.


    The first moment the news of the tragic death of his son and grandson reached his ears, he felt his heart twitch, and then his breathing began to stagnate. In just a few seconds, his original gray complexion changed again. Pale.


    The "didididi" alarm sounded suddenly.


    All members of the Ma family were shocked! !


    "Grandpa!!!" "Father!!!"


    With a shout, the doctors who received the alarm broke into the door: "Return your loved ones. We want to rescue the patient!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone subconsciously withdrew a step, perhaps because of the education problem of the Ma family, which kept their minds calm forever. If you change to someone with a heavier perceptual thinking, you may be unwilling to withdraw even half a step.


    "Snapped."


    When his life was dying, Ma Yongan shook his hands indiscriminately and grabbed Marei''s palm.


    Marley''s heart trembled, looking at the pale old face of Ma''s grandfather and the unwilling look in his eyes, he clearly heard his grandpa''s silent cry-"My child, no matter what, you must live!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After ten minutes of emergency rescue, Ma Yongan''s heartbeat finally stopped.


    Accompanied by the prolonged sound of "dip", all members of the Ma family cried out in grief, rushing to the old man, lying on his body, and performing the behavior that every bereaved person would do. , Cry of grief.


    At this moment, only Marai was alone, clenching his fists with both hands, clenching his teeth, his complexion pale and trembling.


    A tear slipped from the corner of his eye, and within an hour, only the person concerned could understand the pain of losing his father and grandfather.


    Lorraine! ! I must kill you! ! ! !


    His eyes were red, Marley cried silently in his heart! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Ma Youliang, Ma Youjian, Ma Gebi, and Ma Chaoxian, four people died. Ma Yongan was irritated and was declared dead after the rescue was invalid in the hospital." Suantou reported the situation to Lorraine, and at this time, he had already Appeared in the Luo family house.


    In front of him, Lorraine was savoring Dahongpao.


    "Did you show your feet?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo, no."


    "Um..." Lorraine nodded, "If I guess right, the Ma family will definitely have a grand funeral in the past two days. At that time... we must find a way to kill Marley!-Now , The only person left in the Ma family who can threaten us is his Marley."


    ... After explaining this, Lorraine waved his hand and let the garlic leave the study.


    The four newly hired bodyguards have been training in garlic these days. Although the current garlic has minor injuries, there is no problem in teaching others.


    At this moment, Lorraine in the study raised his head and looked at the ceiling in silence for a long time. Finally, there was an unexplained depression in his heart. He calmly took out a cigarette, sparks shining, and smoke slowly spit out from his mouth. The earth rises and floats, blending into the colorless and transparent air, as if it had never existed before.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There was a knock on the door, and Lorraine said in a tired voice: "Please come in."


    Crunch.


    When the door opened, Qin Wanshu revealed a head, and said to Lorraine with a tentative smile: "Xiao Lin, let me come in, don''t you?"


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded, making a smile as much as possible.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu was obviously just getting up, wearing only a sexy, close-fitting silk black pajamas, gently twisting this plump waist and hips, and walked to Lorraine.


    "Wanshu, are you up?"


    "Well, I just woke up... Yanyan and the others are still asleep. Brother Luo and Sister Li''s rooms are also closed. ¡ª¡ªToo many things have happened these days, I think they are too tired and need to rest."


    "Hehe, then why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I think so too, but in my dreams there is always a voice reminding me... Some people seem to be more bored in my heart." Qin Wanshu walked around the desk and walked to Lorraine''s side and sat down naturally. On the soft armrest of the leather boss chair, Lorraine smiled.


    Hearing these words, Lorraine gave a wry smile: "I''m bored... Yes, I''m really upset now. Unfortunately... I seem to have no choice."


    Can you be bored?


    Just because of his own words and orders, five members of the Ma family died at once.


    This is naturally a commendable thing for a profit-driven person, because they will feel that they are strong and complacent. It''s a pity...Lorraine''s nature is different from these people. Five lives, if you don''t, you are gone... From Lorraine''s point of view, the pressure is not small, and there is even a strong sense of guilt in her heart. Although... the dead are the enemies who always want to put themselves and their family to death!


    But there is no way. If you face up against the Ma family, then either you die or I die.


    You know, when the Ma family sent three super killers to kill their Luo family before, they didn''t show any mercy at all.


    Seeing Lorraine''s frowning expression at this time, Qin Wanshu smiled sweetly, and stretched out a pair of slender hands to hug Lorraine''s head, and put it on her rich and soft chest with a pleasant fragrance, Qin Wanshu''s body fragrance , Slowly passed into Lorraine''s body through breathing, which made him more or less relieved.


    "Xiao Lin, you should know that no matter what you do, you are doing everything to protect yourself and the people around you. ¡ª¡ªDidn¡¯t you say it? Many times, the world cannot distinguish between black and white, only victory and defeat. There are only survival and death. If you feel distressed for your own decision-making, it would be too mediocre to disturb yourself." Although Qin Wanshu does not know exactly what Lorraine did, she can more or less guess what Lorraine did. Some signs come out.


    At this time, what she said happened to be in Lorraine''s heart.


    "Hey... that''s the case, but..." Lorraine sighed deeply again, and Lorraine felt a little relieved, and shook his head with a wry smile, "No more, don''t think about it, in short, I want to protect You, absolutely don¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you.-In life, many things are beyond your control. If you want to fight for some, you will naturally lose some..."


    Lorraine knew very well that what he was fighting for was the safety of those around him, but he had lost...seems more.


    For example, simple happiness? For example, simple life? Another example is... the kindness of human nature?


    No matter what, Lorraine now deeply understands that if a person in power wants to get to a high position, he will have to go through many ordeals. And the collision and struggle of realistic beliefs like today will definitely appear more than once in the future.


    Only after such a psychological transformation can he have a stronger heart.


    No wonder... the more clever and the more experienced the big people, the more restrained their eyes, and the more majestic their aura.


    Just like Han Zhennan.


    Although it seems that Brother Han is a gentle man, Lorraine can guarantee...In the hands of Han Zhennan, many people must have been killed, otherwise, in this world full of the rules of the weak and the strong, he Can''t reach today''s position!


    "Okay, Xiaolin, don''t think about unhappy things, okay?" Qin Wanshu rubbed Lorraine''s cheek with a touch of doting, then lowered her head and kissed Lorraine''s forehead lightly, "I want to eat today." What? I''ll let my aunt do it for you."


    Taking a deep breath again, Lorraine cleared up his mind, and at this time, he suddenly realized a problem...


    From the soft and unwilling touch of Qin Wanshu''s chest just now, he can be sure that now Qin Wanshu definitely does not wear a bra, but goes into battle in a vacuum!


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly smiled and said seriously: "Well, I want to eat you today, okay?"~

 v10 Chapter 666： Markovs rebound!

    The same city. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    Heaven and **** on the other side.


    Lorraine was enjoying the fragrance and embrace of a gentle beauty.


    On the other side, Marley was as if going crazy, punch after punch on the poor sandbag in front of him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!" In the gym on the basement level of the Ma''s mansion, Marley''s angry shout resounded throughout the mansion.


    ¡­ Once upon a time, Marley was eagerly looking forward to the position of Patriarch of the Ma family that one day would fall to his feet early.


    But now, he got his wish, but today''s Ma family is no longer the Ma family that used to be powerful.


    Grandpa is dead, father is dead, uncle is dead, and his two cousins ??are also dead.


    The only thing left is that Marley has some real skills. Moreover, in the will that the newly deceased Ma Yongan, Ma Yongan, prepared early, he named Marei as the head of the family.


    Therefore, Marais is honored to be the youngest new generation of Patriarch so far among the top giants in Beijing.


    Unfortunately, he was not happy at all. He is an arrogant person who seeks for profit, but at this time he is thinking, if he can resurrect his grandfather and father, if he can turn back the clock, then he would rather not have the status of the Patriarch!


    Tomorrow is the funeral of Grandpa and Father. How he thought, before the funeral, the Luo family would be annihilated! ! It can be regarded as honoring the two elders! But he knew that the Luo Family, the Lorraine, had been deeply underestimated by everyone from beginning to end.


    Even the three super killers in the White Scorpion organization can''t solve it, so why did Marley fight against the Rock Group?


    "Master, master!" At this moment, a man with the appearance of a housekeeper ran into the gym and handed the phone to Marley. "Master, it was a call from the company headquarters. It seems that something urgent is happening. "


    Marley frowned upon hearing this and answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" The voice was cold and impersonal. Today''s Marley gave people a terrifying feeling all over his body. The breath emanating from him was called murderous, and it was very strong.


    "Young Chairman, there was news from below just now that we have many leisure and entertainment industries under our name and have encountered large-scale commercial competition."


    "Be specific!"


    "Some leisure and entertainment venues that have a cooperative relationship with our company have been strongly acquired by the same company. In addition, some of our local leisure and entertainment venues have suffered siege-style commercial competition. It is not so much competition. It¡¯s more like a business crowding out.-With less chairman, the competitors are aggressive and purposeful. Although we should be able to defeat the opponent in terms of funds, the opponent¡¯s attack points are too scattered, and it is difficult for us to concentrate on counterattacks!"


    "...Is it the Rock Group?"


    "Yes! But..."


    "But what?!"


    "But... This time the Rockwell Group is not the only one who is carrying out a commercial attack on our industry..."


    Upon hearing this, Marley felt cold: "Who else?"


    "seem¡­¡­"


    "Don''t tell me ¡®seems¡¯! I don¡¯t want to answer ambiguously!"


    "Hmm...and the Song Family..."


    "Song family?!"


    "Yes, the Rock Group and Song International are joining forces..."


    Luo family and Song family team up? ! ¡ª¡ªThis...this is not easy!


    If it is just a Luo family, facing commercial competition, the Ma family will not necessarily be at a disadvantage. After all, at present, the Roche family has only improved its status and reputation, and its real hard power has not yet reached a certain level.


    But if the Luo and Song two powers join forces... then this time, it is really bad luck!


    "Damn!!" In front of his subordinates, Marai lost his attitude for the first time, yelling, and angrily ordered: "The transfer of funds is not a problem, immediately use as many people as possible for me, and focus on it. The commercial defense plan must not let the other party get too many benefits, understand?!"


    "But... But, in this way, our human, material and financial resources will be quickly consumed in a short period of time. Even our Markov International can only last for a week at most in such a high-strength multi-point commercial defense. The longer it takes, the more damaging it will be for us, and it will be troublesome to recover at that time."


    "Are you a director, or am I a director?! ¡ª I tell you, just do it!"


    "Yes yes yes!" Obviously feeling Marley''s anger, the general manager over there didn''t dare to say any more, he immediately answered and hung up the phone.


    "Pop!" Throwing the phone to the ground fiercely, Marley''s anger was once again excited to the extreme! !


    OK! What a Lorraine! !


    Isn''t it just going to do some tricks behind the scenes, but also pressure attacks on me in business? ! ! Do you want to completely destroy our Ma family from all aspects? ! ! --impossible! Absolutely impossible! ! ! I will never let you succeed! !


    That¡¯s the case, but what Marley¡¯s men said just now is correct. Even with the solid background of the Mar family, they can¡¯t be dragged on for a long time. If you don¡¯t quickly think of a good way to deal with it, you will definitely be over. , Even the day that never turns back!


    How to do? How to do?


    How to let the Luo family die? How to contain them? !


    Suddenly, when he was unable to do anything, an inspiration flashed in Marley''s mind. After a short stun, he quickly left the private gym, wearing only a pair of sports pants, without paying attention to his image!


    There is hope, there is hope! ...I remember that before leaving, Grandpa finally called General Nicholas who passed through the [White Scorpion] organization, didn¡¯t he?


    Later, it seemed that the other party¡¯s conditions were too harsh and the price offered was too high, so there was no agreement, right?


    But if I have reached an agreement now, and successfully invited the opponent''s ace killer to carry out the task of killing Lorraine, maybe I can reverse the situation in an instant! Lorraine is the planner of the whole thing, get rid of him, then everything will be much easier! !


    Having figured this out, Marley has come to the room where his grandfather was alive. Since the funeral has not yet been held, his belongings have not yet been sorted out.


    He rushed into the room, opened the drawer without a second word, and found the special business card that Old Man Ma used to contact the nun general of the [White Scorpion] organization with his impression.


    Looking at the simple and clear phone number, Marley took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions.


    "Beep...beep...beep..."


    The phone was connected, and soon, a foreign man over there picked up and said in fairly fluent Chinese: "Haha, Mr. Ma, I am really happy that you can call again."


    Marley didn''t want to talk more nonsense: "Is it General Nicholas?"


    On the other side of the phone, he was obviously taken aback, and then said: "Are you?..."


    "My name is Marais, the current head of the Ma family. ¡ª¡ªGrandpa has just passed away today, so I will be responsible for all matters of the Ma family from now on."


    "It''s a pity that I have passed away. I express my condolences." General Nicholas was taken aback when he heard the news of the death of Old Man Ma, and then he said casually, rather carelessly, before turning to other topics. "Then, the new Patriarch of the Ma family, Mr. Ma, what can you do with me?"


    "Talk about business. ¡ª¡ªThe hiring of the ace killer you talked to my grandfather before..."


    Before Marai could finish speaking, General Niguo laughed and said, "Hehe, it seems that Mr. Ma has a need. ¡ª¡ªOld rules, as I said before and Mr. Ma, I want to invite this from the white scorpion In the past, the trump card had to pay 10% of your family¡¯s overall assets, or one-tenth, as a reward for performing tasks."


    one tenth? ! !


    Marei was surprised when he heard this!


    He said that when Grandpa was talking with each other, why was he so angry! ! The lion speaks so loudly to this extent, it is indeed too outrageous! !


    "How about? Qing is better than blue, Mr. Ma, I hope you are a good boss."


    "..." He gritted his teeth fiercely, Marley''s eyes flashed, and he said immediately, "Okay! Ten percent is ten percent! I will pay the price!-But, General Nico, forgive me. To put it bluntly, what I want is to complete the task 100%, don''t leave such a big mess like last time!!! I don''t want to use 10% of my Ma family''s assets to get a few wastes again!! "


    This is quite a slap in the face of General Niguo.


    You know, the Ma family''s previous business ended in failure.


    However, General Niguo seemed very confident at this time. On the other side of the phone, he seemed to chuckle confidently: "Hehe, this time, I dare to pack the votes... Armstrong is our White Scorpion''s ace. Asia, can be stronger than Armstrong, no more than three!-Of course, I didn¡¯t include the celestial eye organization."


    Marley didn''t have the time to gossip: "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, General Nico, please tell me a little bit, when will this ace master named Armstrong arrive?"


    "Old rules, tomorrow night."


    "No, give me as soon as possible!"


    "Hehe, you should know that this is not something I can control."


    "I don''t want to listen to excuses! Ten percent of my Ma family''s property, can''t I get a concept of time?"


    "Haha!" Upon hearing this, General Niguo was the size of his voice, "Sure enough, a hero is born! Mr. Ma, I really like your straightforward character! Okay...I''ll get ready now!"


    "My grandfather will have a funeral at noon tomorrow, and I hope to see this master in the mouth of General Nico before the funeral!"


    "Haha, of course! So... Mr. Ma, happy cooperation?"


    Marley couldn''t listen to him, and he didn''t reply at this time, and hung up the phone with a "pop", not showing any mercy to this General Nico. ~

 v10 Chapter 667： Strange, tracking

    With people like General Nicholas, Marley knew he didn''t need to say much. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    Give him what he wants, the other party gives him what he wants, pure transaction, pure you come and me.


    Big people, there can be more or less friendship, easy to talk, easy to do things. However, judging from the previous events, this General Nicholas is definitely a person who doesn''t talk about anything for the benefit. To put it ugly, if it weren''t for the lion''s big mouth like the previous General Niguo, the old man would not be so angry, and his physical condition would not be so drastically changed.


    It can be said that General Niguo was also the indirect murderer who killed the old man.


    But in order to achieve his goal, Marley had to cooperate with this General Nico again.


    The death of grandpa, the death of his father, the death of his uncle and his brother can be said to have completely sounded the alarm for Marley-this Lorraine must be killed! ! After a day''s delay, the Ma family will have more survival crisis!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, a day passed.


    On the second day, the atmosphere in the entire capital was somewhat depressed.


    Because today is the funeral of Ma Yongan, the head of the Ma family. In addition, he was buried together with his two sons and two grandsons.


    Today is a black day for the Ma family.


    Although the Ma family''s status in the capital and the business world has plummeted, the people in the wealthy circle still give them more face. After all, for the remaining four giants of the four giants in Beijing, the Ma family was once a powerful partner.


    King Pan, Qianqian Xu, Youwei Kang. The Patriarchs of the three giants expressed their sigh of the Ma family tragedy one by one.


    Today, Marai seemed extremely silent, wearing sackcloth and filial piety, kneeling in front of the spiritual seat of his grandfather and father, and somewhat numbly bowing to the mourning guests.


    But in his mind, he was thinking of certain things silently.


    The third youngest of the former four youngest young men in Beijing always offered Marley the most sincere comfort. Of course, there are still many people who look at Ma''s jokes in their hearts.


    At the moment when the old man Ma Jiama passed away, the two brothers and sisters, Jin Qinglong and Jin Meifeng from Bangzi Country, finally no longer had any illusions about the Ma family, and resolutely left. The Jin family left, and the Ma family¡¯s dream of going international in vain was officially dismissed.


    But this is the end of the matter, and there is no room for reversal.


    The top priority for the Ma family now is to get through this crisis.


    The death of Ma Yongan and the misfortune of four important members of the Ma family have caused discussions among the wealthy and the business circles... They know that someone has been eyeing the Ma family, no matter who this person is, no matter who this secret force is. , This funeral is not very safe.


    The funeral is over.


    The guests who came to mourn have almost left.


    People from the Ma family, to be precise, are the surviving members of the Ma family, and they go home one by one.


    Only Marai was alone, driving the car and leaving in the other direction.


    At this moment, Garlic, who was ordered to quietly ambush not far from the funeral, frowned in surprise: "This Marley didn''t go back to Ma''s house with other people? Where is this going?-Could it be that he has any plans?"


    Feeling something strange, Garlic quietly followed Marley''s car **** away.


    Lorraine is a kindhearted person, even in the face of the enemy in many cases.


    But he knew that it was a very unwise choice to cut the grass without removing the roots. Therefore, he instructed Garlic to take advantage of the funeral of the Ma family today to find an opportunity to do Mare. Only by eradicating Marais, then the Ma family can be 100% dilapidated.


    ¡­Along the way, Garlic tried to keep trailing at a constant speed and slowly, but the car Marley was driving seemed to have never been tracked, and it was driving very smoothly. Originally on the road, Garlic was ready to do it, but considering that Marley might be doing something worth exploring, he decided to follow it up first, and maybe he could still discover hidden crises.


    With this thought in mind, Garlic focused on tracking, and did not relax for a minute, so he did not call Lorraine to inform him.


    In this way, after half an hour''s drive, Marley''s car finally made a sudden turn and entered a small road.


    Garlic did not rush to follow, but drove slowly, watching Marley drive into an abandoned factory with his eyes.


    "Huh? Abandoned factory building?-just after attending the funeral, what did Marley come here for?" With a trace of suspicion, Garlic quietly got out of the car, and then moved quickly with his own weird way, relying on trees and abandoned The garbage dump concealed its whereabouts, step by step towards the abandoned factory building.


    Garlic looked around the factory building and found that apart from the gate, there was no exit, only a high vent. In view of the fact that Marley did not have strong action strength, Marley must not be able to come out.


    ......In this, are there any valuables from the Ma family? In other words, is it the legacy that Ma Yongan left to Marei? Say you want to come here to do something?


    With this doubt in mind, the short garlic-headed figure jumped, like a flexible civet cat, got in from the vent.


    "Pattern."


    With a faint sound, the garlic fell steadily.


    Hiding quickly, he saw Marley sitting on a sofa chair in the center of this huge abandoned factory, smoking a cigarette in one hand, and silently looking at the high ceiling with a pair of eyes, thinking about life. .


    Seeing this scene, Garlic is even more suspicious...


    What is this Marley doing? Could it be... was killed by a series of setbacks?


    Taking a deep breath, Garlic is unwilling to take care of so much. I want to know why this Marley is here, so let''s subdue him first! !


    Thinking about it, Garlic quietly took out a close-fitting dagger, held it tightly, the steps under his feet condensed, and he adjusted his breathing steadily.


    moment!


    The garlic has moved!


    The whole person was like a flying arrow, an afterimage rushing in the direction of Marley, the dagger in his hand flashed with cold light, piercing the air and making a sharp whistle! however¡­¡­


    At the moment when Suantou started, he seemed to see a very strange picture.


    Marley, who was looking up at the ceiling, suddenly raised a curve of conspiracy!


    "Huh?! What''s the situation?!!!"


    I was surprised, but the action did not hesitate at all, the hand of the dagger held tightly by the garlic, but there was not the slightest stagnation!


    ...But in the next second, something unexpected happened to Garlic!


    A hidden position at the corner of the eye suddenly jumped out of a figure that was so fast that it was almost distorted, and with a sharp howl, it violently attacked in his direction! ! ! Along with this figure, there was an overwhelmingly powerful momentum rushing towards Liangzi! !


    this is¡­¡­? ! ! ! !


    Surprised! ! Garlic suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of pressure and fear! !


    Yes! !


    Fear, horror, trembling, bewildered! !


    This vocabulary has never appeared in Garlic¡¯s dictionary. At this moment, all of Garlic¡¯s heart came to mind! !


    Without waiting for him to think about it, this figure has already swept to his side.


    In mid-air, the garlic head leaped high like an agile cheetah, but the figure that suddenly attacked was like a hungry tiger rushing to eat, with a stronger and quicker impact, the garlic head was shot down fiercely! ! !


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise!


    This figure has one hand like a dragon''s claw, grabbing the garlic head fiercely, and then from mid-air, trying to push it down on the ground! ! ! !


    "sieve!!--"


    In the air, the two of them cut through the air and fell to the ground like a fortune falling to the earth! !


    Fortunately, at the moment of landing, Garlic used all his strength and desperately protected his head! ! The fatal blow is eliminated! If the back of the head collided with the ground with such speed and impact, then...the ending would be unthinkable! ! However, the strong impact was not so easy to dissolve. After avoiding his head, his slightly bent back was completely devastated! !


    "Pound!!" There was a loud noise again!


    The garlic head was smashed to the ground by this figure. With a loud noise, the garlic head smashed his entire body on the ground, cracks appeared on the solid floor, and gravel splashed! ! The dust was full of Yang, and the garlic felt unprecedented severe pain from the back, to the spine, to the internal organs, and the tremor that was difficult to endure, causing him to "poof!" The pain sprayed out a burst of red blood! !


    The blood soared, and Garlic felt that his consciousness was instantly blurred!


    But despite the vagueness, he still failed to accept everything that happened suddenly...


    This sudden guy... Did he kill himself in an instant?


    It seems... yes? ...


    The painful garlic felt the black star flickering in front of him, and the blood was violently pouring out of his mouth and nose. He couldn''t hear, see, couldn''t speak...but the real pain and frustration , But made his heart tremble...


    "Puff!!!!!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood again, and Garlic''s body kept trembling, and he could clearly feel that his tail vertebra had been crushed several times! ! !


    Inside his body, the "click" sound of broken bones was terrifying! !


    The abandoned factory building was instantly filled with the smell of blood.


    The flying sand dispersed, the dust fell, and he held the garlic-headed figure, slowly released his hand, leaving the poor dwarf on the ground shaking and twitching in pain, without any expression on his face, a pair of sharp eyes, like **** demon! !


    Seeing this look vaguely, Garlic finally understood... what is the real devil!


    At this moment, Marley had been sitting on the sidelines watching this scene suddenly stood up, the corners of his mouth were raised, his eyes flashed with excitement, and he looked at Garlic with a very high gesture of compassion, and said coldly: "Hello, Luo Lin¡¯s running dog. I would like to introduce you solemnly. This one is a master specially invited by the Ma family-Mr. Armstrong."


    After a pause, Marley seemed to have thought of something. His slightly scarlet eyes jumped fiercely because of hatred and major setbacks. He deliberately emphasized a little, and sneered slyly: "Please note, what I said was''real ''Master.-Obviously, you should be aware of it, right? Mr. Stooge."~

 v10 Chapter 668： Dying

    The meaning of Marley''s words is obvious, with a strong irony. (! Win q coins)


    In the original knowledge of the Ma family, Lorraine and the two bodyguards around Lorraine are naturally super masters in the conventional sense. But when this Armstrong showed his hand in front of Marley before, he knew what a real master is.


    Especially when Armstrong attacked like lightning just now, and then smashed down the expert garlic with the huge force of qi swallowing the mountains and rivers, the original worldview of the master was smashed severely.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Marley, who had been mentally prepared beforehand, was deeply shocked in the moment just now!


    However, the strong hatred made Mare ignore other emotions. He just wanted to ruthlessly step Lorraine, including anyone around Lorraine, under his feet! It''s just like now, he has to use a very high posture, with extremely compassionate eyes and tone to tell Garlic: You are fragile beings that are as vulnerable as ants! !


    however¡­¡­


    At this time, how can the garlic answer Marley''s words?


    He just kept twitching, trembling, and bursts of red blood in his mouth and nose. He didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction. He was not a loss in the hands of such a terrifying master! But he felt very unwilling! ! He regretted that before he could do it again, he once again reported to Mr. Luo. Perhaps, Mr. Luo would have noticed something, maybe, there would be no such unsuspecting defeat.


    Dead, garlic is not afraid.


    The only regret is that if he died, Mr. Luo would lose a boost when facing such a monster-level master! This is the only place where he feels self-blame. After all, this action was because he was too reckless! ! He should have noticed that there would be an ambush when Marley had such weird behavior before!


    Body trembling, heart trembling, breathing trembling...


    Garlic''s visual ability has gradually recovered. At this time, he can faintly see that this Asian man named "Armstrong" has a white scorpion tattoo on his neck.


    ...Is this master also from [White Scorpion]? ? ...


    However, the guy who was good at using the Nepalese saber... and the guy in front of him, it was too far away! ! ¡ª¡ª Garlic used to be in the Sky Eye organization. He still has some understanding of this killer hire organization called [White Scorpion].


    In this organization, there are a total of five levels of hired killers.


    According to their strength, from high to low, they are the first level, the second level, the third level, the fourth level and the fifth level.


    Before playing against Martin, Maraca and Casa Brown, Garlic made an accurate judgment. That Maraca and Casa Brown should be the third-level killer, and that Martin should have the first-level strength.


    however¡­¡­


    [White Scorpion] The first-level master in the organization is at best a tie with him, but the guy in front of him... completely suppressed himself, and was said to have hit back, even even I didn''t have any gasping effort to give garlic! !


    This¡­¡­


    It''s hard to guard against.


    If Garlic knew that White Scorpion still had such a master, then he would definitely not be so rashly dispatched! !


    In short, in any case, Garlic lost.


    A complete defeat.


    Just when Garlic felt his body getting cold, thinking that he would die like this, Armstrong suddenly took a pill from his pocket, then broke Garlic''s mouth and stuffed it in.


    Hehe, I''m dying, do I have to feed myself poison?


    Garlic sneered in disdain, Mare, Mare, if torturing me can satisfy your almost perverted mentality of revenge, then just come...


    Garlic is not afraid of death, he just hopes he can delay Marley enough time. He knew that Mr. Luo was very smart and keen. If the Ma family¡¯s funeral was over for a long time and he still had to go back, then Lorraine would definitely realize the strangeness of the situation.


    Once you have doubts and beware, then relying on Mr. Luo''s mind, you can definitely come up with countermeasures to turn the danger into a waste! !


    Thinking of this, there was a very rare smile on Garlic''s face. Of course, this shallow smile, combined with the appearance of blood on his face at this time, was slightly hideous and terrifying.


    "Ok?"


    Just as Garlic was pondering in his heart, he suddenly felt the speed of his heartbeat and slowly returned to normal speed. With the strong heartbeat, he felt that all parts of his body were slowly returning to normal, even The breathing has gradually recovered its original strength.


    what happened?


    Garlic''s eyes became clearer, and there was a hint of suspiciousness in his eyes.


    At this time, Marai sneered: "Want to die? It''s not that easy.-This pill, specially made by Mr. Armstrong, can quickly restore your frustrated body functions to normal, and can temporarily and forcibly suppress your Pain nerves. Of course, this is time-limited, and it has a great counter-effect. After two hours, the strength of the medicine fades, and the pain you feel will reappear nearly ten times! Haha, Lorraine¡¯s lackey, poor Dwarf, you just wait to enjoy it!"


    Seeing Marley''s almost abnormal laugh, Garlic felt her mind sinking into the cold bottom. He suddenly felt pity for Marley in front of him...


    "However, within these two hours, you will be fine. In addition, I now allow you to restore some strength and some physical functions, of course, because you are still useful to me." After laughing, Marley''s face receded, reached into the inner pocket of Garlic''s clothes, took out a mobile phone, flipped through the phone, clicked on the only number, and couldn''t help but sneered, "Hehe, really a loyal lackey, you There seems to be only one phone number in my mobile phone, I guess, this should be Lorraine?"


    Garlic was lying on the ground. Although his body functions gradually recovered, he was too badly injured, so he still couldn''t make any movements. He could only watch Marley call out Lorraine''s phone.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ten minutes ago, on the other side.


    Luo family house.


    Kang Shaojie brought Ahheit to visit.


    Mainly to talk about the current commercial offense.


    Today, the Rock Group and the Song Group did not show mercy because it was the funeral day of the Ma family. The funeral of the Ma family should be organized. Their commercial offense is still in full swing.


    Since the Ma family is now gone, despite its strong background, the impact has been completely wiped out. The strength of the families or consortia that originally cooperated with the Ma family has turned to the Luo Family and Song International.


    According to incomplete statistics, there are a total of five consortiums and families that have terminated the cooperative relationship with the Ma family and invested in the Song family''s cooperation. On the other side, there are even more companies that choose to cooperate with Rockwell Group.


    And the family or consortium forces that originally had a cooperative relationship with the Ma family, large and small, from all walks of life, are only 20.


    Sixteen families are now equally divided by the Luo family and Song family. In addition, there are three other companies, which were transferred to the Pan family, Xu family, and Kang family. The last remaining family still maintains a cooperative relationship with the Ma family.


    But ironically...


    The reason why this family has not been able to break away from the relationship with the Ma family is because their boss recently made a business decision-making mistake. It''s not that they don''t want to leave the Ma family, but no one in the rest of the family will choose them.


    It can be said that the Ma family nowadays has been completely defeated, and the defeat is incomplete. Perhaps for them, it is now the choice to go for the second best, stop striving for any international development, and quickly stabilize internal fluctuations and resolve the crisis in a down-to-earth manner.


    However, both the Ma family and Lorraine knew it.


    If the hatred of Los Angeles and Malaysia is not resolved, everything is nonsense!


    "Shaojie, where''s Zheyu? Didn''t he say he wants to come too?"


    "Well, there are some things in his family, it''s probably coming in a while." Kang Shaojie paused, then asked, "Lorraine, what do you think of the Ma family''s situation now?"


    Lorraine naturally wondered what Kang Shaojie was referring to, and he pondered a little: "They will definitely rebound, but the strength of their rebound is unpredictable for the time being. Maybe they will resort to extreme retaliatory measures. I need to do it first. Yes, not just for commercial attacks, but also to protect the safety of everyone around me."


    Kang Shaojie nodded: "Well, indeed. Our family has been with the Ma family for so many years. I know their Ma family''s handling methods. Anyway, Lorraine, you have to be careful. ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of this...I How did you think about the things you notified you last time?"


    "Are you talking about cooperating with your family?-Ha ha, didn''t I say, I have already cooperated with you."


    "Yeah, I also ¡®reported¡¯ like this after I went back, but what was unexpected is...my grandfather¡¯s attitude seems to be very interesting." Talking about this, Kang Shaojie suddenly smiled, smiling very brightly.


    Hearing this, Lorraine raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What attitude?"


    "Grandpa said a word when having a family meeting." Kang Shaojie raised the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed with excitement. "He said, now our family is basically in line with international standards, and all future developments must be internationalized. , Pay attention to the overall situation. This is a bold attempt and challenge for our family. Therefore, calm the mind and every family member must do their best to fight. So much."~

 v10 Chapter 669： Crisis!

    "Work more, get more money?"


    A slightly playful expression filled Lorraine''s face. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    Hehe, more work, more money? Is this a hint to all the members of the Kang family?


    It implies that starting from today, the Kang family has revealed the old yellow calendar, starting from scratch, everything is back to its origin. In other words, who should be the future head of the family depends on the achievements of a certain family member, right?


    The more you can do, the more you earn. Who does it well, does more, and does big, then whose status will be the owner of the future, right?


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s somewhat surprised expression, Kang Shaojie laughed and said, ¡°Yes, grandpa¡¯s meaning is obvious. He is going to tell everyone that he will no longer just pay attention to a third-generation offspring in Cannes. Well, of course, you can''t be constrained by some old and antique ideas, everything, pay attention to''new'' and''changeable''."


    "Shaojie, congratulations." Lorraine expressed his happiness and blessings sincerely.


    Kang Shaojie smiled and said: "Hehe, don''t congratulate too early, grandpa said, everything depends on strength. Now, it''s just beginning!-But, Luo Shao, I will be able to swagger with you in the future, and I can use as much family energy as possible to cooperate with you. In other words, in the future... I, Kang Shaojie, will no longer be a chicken rib of the Kang family! I can also use family power!!"


    From Kang Shaojie''s words, Lorraine could clearly hear a hint of excitement.


    It is true that Kang Shaojie has been living in the shadow of Cannes for a long time, and he has been treated completely differently. And now... that ancient history of the Kang family is finally revealed!


    "However, what makes me feel strange is... Now that your Kang family has deep cooperation with the Russian Green Consortium, there is no need for Mr. Kang to insist on striving for the cooperation of our Rock Group."


    "Hey, don''t you understand this?" Kang Shaojie smiled, "My grandfather is a treacherous cunning man.-I ask you, who would think he has a lot of money? His house is big? Even if there is only one person, No one wants to live in a small house, right? Also, who can guarantee that international cooperation is unbreakable? Maybe one day the Russian Green Consortium will find a new partner and get rid of our Kang family. It¡¯s like throwing your nose. This corresponds to the old saying, be a man, don¡¯t forget your roots. Similarly, it also works in business. ¡ª Our Kang family originated in China, no matter how far we go internationally, we do How big is China, China will always be our roots. If you want to grow up forever, the roots must be cultivated and the roots will be more solid....Luo Shao, let me say that, you should understand?"


    "Understood, quite clear." Lorraine smiled and nodded unceasingly.


    At this time, he was a little slow to realize a problem, which was a bit ridiculous and a bit interesting.


    "So...the Kang family is now an ally of our Luo family?"


    "Haha, of course." Kang Shaojie laughed and said, "However, at present, we are not in-depth cooperation. At present, most of our Kang family''s attention and energy are devoted to cooperation with the Russian Green Consortium. Above, the cooperation with your Luo family is basically handed over to me now.-But then again, this is only a temporary situation. In the future, the depth of cooperation between our Kang family and your Luo family depends entirely on you and me. s hard work."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine snapped his fingers: "Understood. In other words, the stronger our Luo family is, the more your Kang family will value cooperation with us, right?"


    "Yes, from a visual point of view...If one day, your Luo family''s influence and achievements in the international business community surpass the Russian Green Consortium, then I think with my grandfather''s character, I will definitely not think about it. Put the focus of cooperation on you."


    "Haha, this...I am afraid it is too difficult to achieve."


    "It''s not difficult at all. On the contrary, Lorraine, I have confidence in you." After saying that, Kang Shaojie patted Lorraine on the shoulder with pride. It felt like Lorraine was his real brother. "From here In terms of the profit growth rate of the Rockwell Group in the past two years, if this trend continues, within 12 years, Rockwell Group will fully reach the level of the Russian Green Consortium.-Of course, I don¡¯t believe you can Maintain this solid growth rate data. I mean... you will definitely let this rate of increase rise exponentially."


    "Haha, Shaojie, you praised me too much. Hmm... But I have to admit, you **** up, I am very comfortable." Lorraine was full of confidence in the future and had a conversation with Kang Shaojie. Feeling more comfortable, hearty laugh.


    however¡­¡­


    In many cases, happiness is often accompanied by certain crises.


    The extreme of things must be reversed, the extreme of happiness produces sorrow.


    Just as Lorraine''s hearty smile fell, his cell phone rang.


    "Master Luo, your phone rang."


    Under Kang Shaojie''s reminder, Lorraine took out his cell phone and saw the caller ID, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Haha, it''s garlic.


    It seems that he has completed the task... well, as long as Marai is also solved, then this marathon-like struggle with the Ma family can be declared over. The remaining Ma family is basically not a concern. He Lorraine can play 100% of the tickets. Once Marley is eradicated, then under the siege of both the Luo family and the Song family, the Ma family international must be able to blast every minute. Kill it!


    Not ready to evade, in front of Kang Shaojie, Lorraine answered the phone with a smile.


    "Hey, Garlic, how''s it going? Isn''t it going well?" Lorraine broke his scalp and didn''t expect that Garlic would fail. Therefore, he was not at all wary at this time, and said to the phone with a relaxed tone.


    "Obviously, it didn''t go well." A gloomy and hateful voice suddenly came from over the phone. The voice was a bit hoarse, but Lorraine still heard who was on the phone!


    "Ok?!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback! -It''s Marley! ! This is Marai''s voice! !


    what''s the situation? !


    How could Garlic''s exclusive phone number for contacting himself in Marai''s hands? !


    And listening to his voice...it seems to be...the Garlic''s action failed? ! Could it be... was it caught by his uniform by Marley? !


    how is this possible? ! !


    The smile on Lorraine''s face was stiff, and his complexion changed three times in a minute. It was obvious that he could not accept this reality.


    How can garlic lose? !


    Before, even the first-level killer from the [White Scorpion] organization was not necessarily able to defeat Ryoko in a one-on-one battle. But now...is it possible that this Marley has found a stronger killer? !


    Realizing this, Lorraine felt that his heart had just relaxed a little, and he was suddenly lifted tight!


    "...Marley?" Lorraine said with a gloomy expression.


    "It seems that you still have an impression of me." Marley sneered over the phone.


    "How can the garlic cell phone be in your hands?!" Lorraine asked a very redundant question.


    "The answer to this question is obvious, right?"


    "I advise you to release my people as soon as possible, otherwise, I promise you will regret it!"


    "Haha, are you threatening me? It''s a pity, I''m not afraid at all." Marley seemed to enjoy Lorraine''s deflated tone, sneered, and said to the dying garlic lying on the ground beside him, "You are called garlic. Isn''t it?-Oh, yes, your master seems to have a lot of affection for your dog."


    insult!


    This is an insult to Lorraine and Garlic!


    Without waiting for Lorraine to speak, Marley suddenly changed his mind and groaned, and said coldly: "Okay, the surname Luo, I won''t talk to you anymore. Within half an hour, I want you to come to this abandoned suburb at the end of Zhongxia Road. Factory, red appearance. I''m here, waiting for you.¡ª¡ªAs long as you come over, I will let you go! Oh, this dead dwarf is called Garlic, isn¡¯t it? Gee, a good name, I thought he would have A "beast" name."


    Lorraine''s face turned blue when he heard the words, his eyelids twitched fiercely, and he said in a harsh tone: "Do you think I will believe you!-What if you break your promise?"


    "Maybe you don¡¯t know, our Ma family¡¯s reputation has always been good and promises a lot of money. But if you insist that you don¡¯t believe me and don¡¯t want to come to see me, I will have to look for you. However, out of courtesy, before visiting you , I want to greet your family first, including every woman around you. I heard that you have a good relationship with women. I have always wanted to study it. It seems that this is a good opportunity."


    Threat!


    Naked, naked, naked threats!


    Lorraine pondered for a long time, and finally had to compromise: "Okay, I promise you, but you must ensure the safety of my men!"


    "This...I can''t guarantee it, I hope you will do it soon... Unfortunately, I don''t have any hemostatic medicine here. Let''s look at it and see if you come faster or your blood flow faster!"


    "Fuck!!" Lorraine''s face was green as he hung up the phone fiercely! !


    Huo stood up, Lorraine yelled to Liangzi on the side: "Liangzi, stay at home honestly, and protect everyone!!!"


    When Lorraine called just now, Ryoko realized some problems, and had already prepared the "guy" at the moment. When he heard Lorraine''s words, he couldn''t help but stunned: "Brother Lin? I''ll be with you. Are you going together?"


    "Your legs are not good! No way!"


    "But...your legs..."


    Before Ryoko finished speaking, Lorraine waved his hand and opened the door.


    When he left the house, Lorraine turned his head and said seriously to Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan who were worried when they ran out of the boudoir after hearing Yan: "Stay at home honestly and wait for me to come back! Without me No one''s orders to go out!"


    After speaking, Lorraine glanced at Kang Shaojie: "Sorry, Shaojie, for an unexpected situation, I need to leave for a while!-I will tell you the specific situation when I come back!"~

 v10 Chapter 670： Righteous boss

    "Boom!"


    The door was slammed by Lorraine from the outside. (! Win the phone bill)


    Leave the room full of surprised people.


    Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan''s three daughters had just heard Lorraine''s voice on the phone suddenly raised in her boudoir, so they rushed out to see the situation.


    Before he could figure it out, he saw Lorraine giving orders in a majestic manner and threw himself away.


    Not only the three of them, but even Kang Shaojie was a little confused. He had a good chat with Lorraine just now, but in a blink of an eye, Lorraine''s complexion changed drastically and he left quickly.


    In hindsight, Kang Shaojie suddenly recalled what Lorraine said on the phone before.


    It seems that there is something... "Garlic", "Marley" and "Let the people go" etc... Is it impossible...


    These days, the grievances between the Luo family and the Ma family, Kang Shaojie, as Lorraine''s close cooperative ally, was clearly seen in his eyes. At the moment, I just used my brain to figure out what is going on... But this inference seems a bit scary.


    Garlic was caught by Marley?


    As far as Kang Shaojie knows, Marley is not a master of combat!


    If he can catch the garlic, there must be a super expert under his hand...


    A super master who can beat Garlic... How strong is that? !


    Lorraine went by alone...is that enough? ? His leg seems to be injured, how could he get a bargain? ?


    Wanting to pass this point, Kang Shaojie stood up in a spirited spirit: "No! I have to pass!! Lorraine is likely to be in danger!!"


    When Liangzi heard the words, she also stood up: "I will go too!!"


    "Master, Mr. Liangzi." Suddenly, Ahei behind Kang Shaojie rushed up and stopped the lame Liangzi and Kang Shaojie. "Excuse me, Master, even if you and Mr. Liangzi have passed now, it won''t help. Mr. Luo this time. The one going to the meeting is probably a master. Master, you don¡¯t have the ability to fight, so you cannot help. Mr. Ryoko, you are injured now, let alone go to death! Young master, Mr. Ryoko, you are waiting here, I will help Mr. Luo!"


    Before the words were over, Ah Hei was just a flash, and quickly rushed out of the Luo family house.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Kang Shaojie told Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan about Lorraine''s sudden indirect access to the phone just now, as well as his own guess. ¡ª¡ªOf course, for certain considerations, Kang Shaojie did not tell Luo Jianrong and Li Hong and his wife in the bedroom upstairs.


    Everyone is worried.


    But it''s useless to worry, they know that even if they follow Lorraine now, they will only be distracting when they get there. Therefore, they only prayed silently.


    When everyone was worried, the Luo family''s house came again.


    Qin Wanshu went to open the door and found that Shen Zheyu was here.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Seeing that everyone seems frowning, what''s going on?" Shen Zheyu''s eyes were very awkward, and he noticed everyone''s strangeness at a glance, "Where is Lorraine?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Om!!"


    On the road, a black off-road speeding.


    There is only one person in the car.


    Lorraine sat in the driver''s seat, pedaling to the bottom.


    His leg was injured, and it was a penetrating injury. The average person may not be able to regain his mobility for a few months, but Lorraine is different. With the help and nourishment of his yin and yang reconciling internal breath, his wounds are becoming ordinary Healed ten times faster. So far, he can basically move. Of course, when he is really facing a high-strength battle, his leg injuries will still cause him considerable trouble.


    Now he can only play a strength that is less than 70% at most.


    But... he has no choice, he must go!


    Lorraine was itching with hate now, and his mind was full of what Marley said on the phone just now. ¡ª¡ªIf nothing else, the reason why Marley dared to provoke himself so arrogantly must be prepared. In fact, it stands to reason that Lorraine would not be hooked just by making a phone call.


    Because it is possible that Marley managed to get Garlic''s mobile phone, but Garlic actually did not have an accident.


    But... when Lorraine had just left the house, he received several consecutive photos in his mobile phone mailbox. This is Maret''s purpose to verify the authenticity of what he did. In the photo, Garlic was lying on the ground with blood and pain, convulsing. Seeing his appearance, it was obvious that he had endured an extremely tragic beating! ! And the person who can defeat the garlic is definitely the master of the master, maybe still above Lorraine! No, it should be absolutely above him Lorraine!


    The photo is not like fake. First, Garlic is indeed wearing that dress today. Second, intuition!


    Even though he knew that there was probably an unusually powerful master waiting for him to cast himself into the net, Lorraine resolutely stepped on the accelerator under his feet.


    He is an unqualified boss.


    At least, in dealing with subordinates, he is more humane than many big people.


    May I ask, is it possible for people like Xu Tengfei, Cannes or Marais to take personal risks for their subordinates? !


    impossible.


    But he Lorraine can do it.


    In the eyes of many people, this is a very stupid behavior.


    But this is Lorraine.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After speeding on the highway for nearly half an hour, Lorraine finally drove to the place Marley said.


    The red abandoned factory at the end of Midsummer Road!


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, Lorraine flew up and kicked the door of the red abandoned factory building. In the next second, the figures of three people instantly fell into Lorraine''s eyes.


    Garlic lying, Mare sitting, and a strange man standing.


    "..." Seeing this scene, Lorraine''s eyelids twitched fiercely, frowning tightly together.


    Garlic was lying on the ground at this time, blood stained, it can be seen that he is still twitching and shaking. ¡ª¡ªThe first time I saw the weight of garlic on the head, Lorraine felt a pain in his heart.


    On the other hand, Marley was sitting on a chair with Erlang''s legs tilted up, with a cigarette in his hand. Seeing Lorraine coming, he smiled sternly and spit out smoke slowly, then lifted up. One foot slowly stepped on the blood-stained face of garlic...


    "Kala Kara..."


    Lorraine¡¯s heart beat violently, his hands clenched his fists fiercely, and his bones rubbed straight. He slowly moved his steps, step by step. At this moment, it seemed that even the earth could feel Lorraine¡¯s soaring anger. Shaking slightly.


    Of course, this is just an illusion.


    But for Armstrong, who was standing next to Marley, holding his arms, and looking at Lorraine with a playful expression on his face, the special breath exuding from Lorraine aroused his keen interest. ¡ª¡ªHis instinct told him that the person in front of him seemed very strong.


    At this time, for Lorraine, who was slowly advancing, was this Armstrong not a strong master?


    Just now Lorraine felt a powerful aura rushing towards his face at the first moment when he saw this Armstragger! ! Inferring from the aura alone, Lorraine knew that the man in front of him was absolutely supreme in strength! !


    No wonder! ! No wonder the garlic lies here!


    How did Marley invite a master of this level? !


    White scorpion?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly saw the white scorpion tattoo on Armstrong''s neck.


    "Marley, I''m here, now... can I let go of my people?" Finally, Lorraine walked to a position ten meters away from Marley and stood still under the pressure of Armstrong, who exuded a powerful aura. , His eyes narrowed into a gap, his tone was cold.


    "Yes, but before that, you need to promise me a condition." Marley grinned and smiled sensibly, "Kneel to me, knock three times, then cried out that you knew you were wrong.-How kind?"


    "Then ask me if I don''t agree with the sword!!" Lorraine''s eyes suddenly cold, and then the aura on his body suddenly revolved, and the violent aura burst out from the dantian instantaneously into the body''s upper and lower meridians, with a frightening aura. people! !


    Along with this momentum, Lorraine stepped up head-on and moved quickly. One hand instantly pulled out a sharp dagger from his waist. The cold light was noticeable, and the sharp blades gleamed towards Marei straight! !


    Lorraine knew that there was a master standing next to Marei, so he didn''t have the slightest care and left hands, exploding all his strength! !


    Maybe other people don''t know, but Lorraine knows very well that since the two auras in his body gradually showed signs of fusion, his strength has been significantly improved! To put it bluntly, his current strength can basically compete with the top characters of the third line of the Sky Eye organization!


    Lorraine knew that he had reached a bottleneck period now, and he had a hunch that as long as he broke through this bottleneck, his strength would rise exponentially!


    Yes, much better than now!


    Because the bottleneck he is stuck now is called "the second human limit" in professional terms.


    The first human limit can be broken through solely by external factors. With physical devilish training, most people will always be able to break through as long as they persist. But... the second human limit can''t be broken through high-intensity training alone.


    But now, Lorraine has not found a way to break through the limits of the second generation of humans. Oh, to be precise, he doesn''t even know the concept of "the second human limit". On the way he was practicing, he was groping by himself. The only master might be the simple jade slip that he could see in the mist.


    "Snapped!!!--"


    There was a crisp sound.


    Seeing that the blade in Lorraine''s hand was about to pierce Marley''s neck quickly, but suddenly a big hand rushed out, and it squeezed Lorraine''s wrist tightly.


    Yes, hold on!


    This requires accurate prediction and response speed, which is much more difficult than simple blocking! !


    ps: I wish my brothers and sisters a happy Dragon Boat Festival! ~

 v10 Chapter 671： Absolutely strong!

    "...!!!"


    Realizing that his attack was stopped, Lorraine was shocked!


    He was mentally prepared just now, and he knew that the expert beside Marei would definitely do it! However, Lorraine had already thought of a post-action, thinking about how to deal with this master if he suddenly started his hand. (Win q coins,)


    but¡­¡­


    This powerful master didn''t even give Lorraine a chance to react.


    His attack was so easily resolved! !


    In astonishment, Lorraine tried to break free! But... when he tried to pull out his arm forcefully, he was shocked to find that... his wrist couldn''t move at all! Well, it can be moved more or less, but this small range is absolutely useless! !


    Lorraine showed an expression of jealousy and horror for the first time!


    A pair of eyes looked at the man who was holding his wrist, his heartbeat was strong-what level of strength does this guy in front of him have? ! ! Although due to a leg injury, his strength can only be less than 70% to 80%, but his current strength has been greatly improved, even if he has not broken through the bottleneck for a long time, the increase in strength is beyond doubt! !


    This guy can even stifle his rapid attack? !


    In other words, he is at least twice stronger than me? ! !


    Just as Lorraine was horrified, the Armstrong who strangled Lorraine''s wrist narrowed his eyes and looked at something similar to a wristwatch on the hand he was holding Lorraine''s wrist.


    "Dididi¡ª¡ª" a burst of electronic data sounds, this strange thing that is similar to an electronic watch but is more than ten times more detailed than the assembly parts of an electronic watch "Beep!" After a beep, another string of numbers It flashed on the shining tiny screen. ¡ª¡ªIt is a three-digit number, [959].


    "Oh?" Seeing this number, Armstrong''s eyes flashed with a look similar to surprise, "Nine hundred fifty-nine? Great.-But unfortunately, the injury to your leg prevents you from taking all the power of this peak. Play it out."


    "Snapped!"


    Just when Armstrong was distracted, Lorrain gritted his teeth and circulated another yin and yang breath buried deep in his body, and sent it to his arm. After that, he immediately broke free from Armstrong''s restraint!


    "Pattern!" Lorraine stepped back several steps, and finally stopped in a position he thought was safer.


    "..." Lorraine looked at Armstrong with a shocked face. For the first time since he was reborn, he had a faint retreat.


    Yes, retreat.


    The person in front of him is too strong. When facing himself, he is completely at ease. Lorraine knew that if this person wanted his own life just now, the chance of success was definitely over 80%!


    Of course, the retreat in Lorraine''s heart is not to give up completely, he just wants to find a perfect solution to deal with this guy! There is no doubt that the other party is a peerless master!


    It''s just... some behavior of the other party made him a little confused.


    Lorraine looked ugly, frowning, suspiciousness in his heart.


    What did this man say just now? ¡ªNine hundred fifty-nine? What do you mean? What is the action code?


    And the thing on his wrist that resembles an electronic watch, what is it? It looked like a high-tech electronic product... but with Lorraine''s knowledge, I couldn''t think of what it was. No one on the market had seen it.


    At this moment, Armstrong looked at Lorraine''s eyes, but it seemed so playful.


    Looking up and down at Lorraine, it felt like admiring this good prey that was about to be acquired. Armstrong''s weird eyes made Lorraine feel uncomfortable, and instantly became nervous again.


    "Nine hundred fifty-nine... well, very good. If you give you time to grow, maybe you can also break through the 1,000 mark and become one of us. It''s a pity... it''s my mission to kill you. So, I''m sorry." After Armstrong said a bunch of inexplicable things that made Lorraine hear, suddenly, he moved! ! The body flew out like lightning in an instant. At this moment, Lorraine only felt the afterimages in front of his eyes pulling wirelessly, like a light and shadow in the air, unpredictable.


    Fortunately, Lorraine was able to judge the trajectory of this person more or less.


    Almost subconsciously, Lorraine kicked suddenly and jumped to the left. In the next second, the figure of Armstrong appeared in Lorraine''s original position! !


    "Pound!!" With a loud noise, this plan hung a punch to the ground! !


    The hard, sharp metal on the glove he was carrying slammed into the ground! In an instant, cracks appeared, and gravel splashed! !


    What a strong attack! ! What a fast speed! ! !


    Lorraine felt like a cold heart, and didn''t dare to think about it. The figure that had just landed suddenly twisted again, stepping back under his feet, and his body flew straight behind! And just as Lorraine retreated, that Armstrong immediately appeared in Lorraine''s position just now! !


    The lingering soul!


    Lorraine knew that if he half-beat slow, the opponent''s powerful fist would surely blast his head into an exploding watermelon!


    "Pattern!" "Pattern!" "Pattern!"...


    "Boom!" "Pound!" "Boom!"...


    The rhythm of Lorraine''s footsteps was clear, and he dodged quickly. Armstrong was extremely fast, punch after punch to the ground or the wall, rubble and sand soon splashed across the floating factory.


    At this moment, Marley, who was sitting in his seat watching this scene, was shocked.


    For him, this scene is more like an all-round three-dimensional movie! With his visual ability, he could only see the blurry afterimages intertwined in mid-air, and then bursts of rhythmic and impactful sounds in time, and he couldn''t observe everything else.


    To be honest, at this moment Marley truly realized the power and horror of Lorraine.


    He couldn''t imagine that if a person with such strength in fighting against the sky would really want to kill himself one day, what would he do? To put it bluntly, with the security system of his Mar family, Lorraine can definitely sneak in in minutes, and easily wipe out his sleeping self, and there is still time to open his chest when finished. , Took out his heart and used a knife to carve out a limited-edition hellokitty head portrait!


    But now, Marai feels more grateful in his heart.


    Fortunately, I made the right decision at the critical moment and spent a huge price to invite this Armstrong who is many times stronger than the super master! Otherwise, I really don''t know how to completely eradicate Lorraine! !


    At this time, lying on the ground, still trembling from time to time, he felt that his blood was going to drain. He looked weakly at Lorraine, who was struggling to fight Armstrong, and sighed helplessly in his heart...


    Obviously, Mr. Low is not Armstrong''s opponent.


    Could it be that today...is the end of Mr. Luo''s domineering life journey?


    Not reconciled...Even if I followed Lorraine''s garlic very late, I felt very reconciled.


    ... On the other side, Lorraine has been pushed into desperation step by step, saying that this was his confrontation with Armstrong, and he really praised him, because he was on the run from beginning to end, trying to escape! Gradually, Lorraine felt that his reaction speed was a bit unable to keep up... If the leg injury has completely recovered, maybe it will be better...


    How to do? Do you want to activate the violent aura in the deepest part of your body that is beyond your control?


    but¡­¡­


    Once the violent aura is mobilized, he can''t control it at all, and the veins of his body will even be completely broken through by this violent aura... At that time, he was also dead!


    But, instead of such a humiliated death... better, give it a go?


    However, just as Lorraine was entangled in his heart, Armstrong''s strenuous punch had already hit his face!


    And just when this fist was about to fall, suddenly, there was a sound of "shoo!" not far away! This Armstrong was forced to abruptly stop his continued attack on Lorraine, and he turned over and escaped the attack! !


    "Pattern."


    Armstrong landed on both feet, with a short, dry, sharp blade sandwiched between the index and middle fingers of his right hand.


    "The flying knife of your Chinese is really delicate, I accept it." Armstrong smiled coldly, put the knife in his pocket, and then squinted his eyes to look forward.


    At this time, Lorraine had escaped the catastrophe just now without any risk. Fortunately, he was fortunate that he did not mobilize the suicidal aura of violence that was deeply hidden. Looking back, Lorraine found that Ahei Zheng was rushing in his direction!


    "Mr. Luo!" Ahei came to Lorraine and looked up and down, "Is there any injury?!"


    "Not yet." Lorraine shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Ahei, thank you for saving me just now. ¡ªBe careful, this guy is very strong!"


    Ah Hei nodded as if he was facing an enemy. He glanced at Armstrong, his eyes flashed with a hint of horror: "Indeed, you can tell at a glance."


    At the moment when Lorraine was talking with Ahei, Armstrong suddenly moved again, moving as fast as lightning, and the two were shocked! Before anyone could react, this Armstrong''s palm touched Ah Hei''s shoulder, and then he returned to the original place again at the fastest speed!


    A flash of fear flashed in Ah Hei''s heart!


    He was quite frustrated to find that the man just touched himself and went back to the place. This series of actions was ridiculously quick in the eyes of Ah Hei. He only reacted after knowing that Mstrong had stood back where he was! !


    God! Was Mr. Luo fighting this kind of guy just now? ! !


    Ignoring Ah Hei¡¯s horrified reaction at this time, Armstrong looked at the high-tech electronic product on his wrist, and after the sound of "Dididi¡ª¡ªBeep", he suddenly smiled: "Well, barely Passable. Six hundred and nine [Yuanli], still promising."~

 v10 Chapter 672： Strong reinforcements arrived!

    Six hundred and nine... source force? ?


    How could this master say something that people don''t understand?


    Lorraine and Aheiqi pondered for a long time, and soon an answer appeared in their hearts. (! Win the phone bill)


    They subconsciously looked at the high-tech electronic device on Armstrong''s wrist¡ªthat thing seemed to test some kind of data sent by the person who was in contact with the owner? What kind of data is this data? What is the criterion?


    Just as Lorraine and Aheihu were a confidant, this Armstrong suddenly moved again! !


    It is still as fast as lightning, still with a sharp wind breaking, Lorraine is okay. Just now we had an escape station with Armstrong, and more or less figured out the uniform attack speed and general body method, so it was very easy. Just escaped this blow.


    But Ah Hei will not work.


    His strength was obviously far behind Lorraine, so he didn''t even have a chance to react, and he felt a sharp afterimage attacking him! ! Fortunately, when Lorraine jumped and left, with quick eyes and quick hands, he kicked Ah Hei''s ass.


    So... Ah Hei staggered, and escaped the blow very dangerously! Armstrong''s sharp metal gloves were on Ah Hei''s hair, and a bunch of hair was cut off fiercely! !


    "!!!"


    Some of Ah Hei, who had escaped the blow in embarrassment, looked shocked! ! ! --too strong! ! Strong outrageous! ! !


    Ahei and Lorraine were destroyed, so of course this Armstrong could only choose one of them to attack.


    Since his main task was to kill Lorraine, he suddenly paused at his feet, and he didn''t give everyone a chance to breathe. He glared at his feet, flipped a half arc, and the whole person attacked in the direction of Lorraine. go with! !


    "call!!!--"


    The wind rang out from the sky, and Armstrong''s sharp attack was as dangerous as a viper! !


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Lorraine felt that this Armstrong had a dozen more fists in an instant! ! It''s not clear at all! ! Lorraine couldn''t predict where Armstrong''s attack point would eventually fall! But he can no longer avoid it! Because of this overwhelming fist phantom, Lorraine had already forced Lorraine to the corner. At this time, no matter which direction he fled, he was already too late to dodge! !


    "Mr. Luo!!!" Ah Hei was shocked. He couldn''t care about the difference in strength at this time. He jumped up fiercely, holding a throwing knife in his hand, and stabled towards this Armstrong! !


    He dare not use a gun!


    Because this Armstrong''s movements are too weird and too fast, his body style cannot be predicted at all. What if he shoots him with a gun, at a critical moment, he suddenly flashes, and then the bullet accidentally injured Lorraine? !


    "Huh!!!"


    A whistle of wind! Ahei, who was about to approach Armstrong, flew in mid-air. He thought that Armstrong couldn''t take into account the two directions at this time. How could he know that this monster suddenly rotated in the air! !


    Yes, the air revolves, and the body that rises up in the air revolves like this! ! There is no help at all! !


    This is against people''s common sense of physics! ! How can a person take advantage of the strength to change his movements again without assistance? !


    Ahei intuitively felt that the air in front of him rotated with Armstrong¡¯s body position, and suddenly twisted, as if a small hurricane appeared centered on him. Ahei felt that when he was close to Armstrong, there was more or less a trace of movement. Slow.


    But even this error of only one point and one second is enough for Armstrong to hit Ahei''s abdomen with an overwhelming kick! ! !


    "Boom!!!" "Crack!!!"


    With a violent muffled sound, coupled with the sound of bone fracture, Ah Hei''s arm that suddenly blocked his chest in anxious situation was directly kicked to pieces by Armstrong! !


    "Puff!" Ah Hei was kicked out like an arrow from the string! ! Finally, he smashed into the hard wall, and slowly fell to the ground along a crack that split in an instant! !


    He felt that the bone on his arm was kicked a section! This pain is beyond words!


    Because this is not just physical pain, but more spiritual pain! After breaking off his arm, Ah Hei''s already dwarfed strength at this time was even more vulnerable! !


    "Om!!"


    It''s too late to say, then fast.


    Armstrong tightly turned his attack angle to Lorraine. There was a lot of time error, and he didn''t mess around at all! ! All of this is completed within one second! ! Outrageous fast!


    So, it''s a pity... Lorraine still can''t escape the clutches of this Armstrong! !


    Looking at the fist that became more and more obvious in front of him, Lorraine felt that his thinking was slowing down at this moment-is he going to die like this?


    With this thought popping out of his mind, Lorraine subconsciously crossed his arms to protect his head and chest. He innocently hoped... the opponent''s punch would not completely kill him...


    At this time, another powerful reinforcement of Lorraine appeared again! !


    When Armstrong¡¯s fist was about a tenth of a second to fall on Lorraine¡¯s face door, a figure suddenly came with a strong killing air, like a raging beast, cutting through the air. ! ! The howl that cut through the air was like the fierce roar of a torrent of ferocious beasts, and the strong killing intent to cover the ground, like a hundred-man Reaper army, like a sickle of conspiracy, hit this Armstrong''s neck fiercely Slash down! ! !


    "Ok?!!"


    At this moment, even Armstrong, who was confident and calm in his mind, had a sudden heartbeat, with a slightly surprised look on his face!


    What a killing aura! !


    Almost subconsciously, this Armstrong just flashed away and retreated in the opposite direction! !


    "Om!!"


    A sharp dagger slashed sharply at the place where Armstrong was originally located! ! The sharp blade pierced the air and made a turbulent sound, mixed with a blast of killing air, making people feel the creeps instantly! !


    At this moment, Lorraine and Ahei, who was kneeling on the ground in embarrassment and pain, also watched together¡ªFinally, they saw the appearance of this person who had been killed suddenly!


    "Zhe Yu!!" "Mr. Shen!"


    That''s right, Shen Zheyu was the uninvited guest who forced Armstrong to retreat with a killing aura! !


    Before Shen Zheyu went to Luo''s house, when he learned that Lorraine went to the dangerous appointment alone, he did not hesitate at all, and flew out of Luo''s house without saying a word. ¡ª¡ªFortunately, he arrived in time, and if he even had a time of ten and one second at night, Lorraine would have already returned to the West! !


    Lorraine and Ahei were very surprised!


    The person in front of him is indeed Shen Zheyu infallible! But at this time, he at peace, feels like two people. Under normal circumstances, Shen Zheyu is a gentleman, and sometimes even makes a mild joke.


    But Shen Zheyu is different at this time!


    I saw him standing there with a sharp dagger in his hand, following the cold light of the blade in his hand, a strong killing aura enveloped him all over! This killing intent is like a declaration from the **** of hell, making everyone feel an obvious sense of astonishment in their hearts!


    Even Armstrong is no exception! !


    Armstrong just made a judgment easily. This person with a breath of killing to the sky is absolutely below him, perhaps at the same level as that of Lorraine, but... Armstrong just felt a little surprised.


    This is very interesting.


    This is the pressure of the killing aura on Shen Zheyu, and it has nothing to do with his own strength!


    Armstrong didn''t know, this was actually the special inner breath that Shen Zheyu had cultivated in the "Killing" handed down from Father Tian! There is a characteristic of this kind of internal breath, and the simple summary is-born from [Killing], standing by [Killing], strong due to [Killing], broken by [Killing]! !


    In short, the essence of the content of this [Killing] classic can be summarized in one word-kill! !


    Kill kill kill! ! ! Kill everything in the world! ! No reason, no purpose, only killing! !


    Once the skill in this killing classic is urged to the extreme by the user, then this person will be replaced by madness to a certain extent.


    Just like Shen Zheyu at this time, his eyes looked a little red, his complexion was extremely gloomy, and his expression flashed with a strong killing intent and a strong sense of bloodthirsty! This is the first time he has urged his strength to the utmost, so at this time, his whole person is immersed in the excitement of killing.


    Fortunately, his willpower is very strong, and he can barely control this killing intent, at least, he will not distinguish between enemy and us.


    But... his temperament is still completely different.


    At this moment, he squinted his eyes and said in a hoarse and horrible voice: "Lorraine...we...together...kill!!!"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Zheyu roared with red eyes, and rushed towards Armstrong holding a dagger! Lorraine had quick eyes and quick hands, without a word, he quickly greeted him! Even Ah Hei, who was injured in one arm just now, endured the severe pain, holding the weapon in his other hand, and rushing towards Armstrong! !


    "óù!" "óù!" "óù!"¡ª¡ª


    Three silhouettes, as fast as sly rabbits, draw three sharp offensive lines in the air!


    Armstrong didn''t dare to be careless. Looking at the three figures quickly approaching him, he suddenly condensed his breath, "drink!" snorted, accompanied by the twisting and shock of the air around him, super powerful Qi Jin is attached to his fists! ! ~

 v10 Chapter 673： Yuanli!

    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Ahei who were attacked by Qi Qi. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    It can be faintly seen that at the moment Armstrong bursts out of super vigor, the air around him has some distortions visible to the naked eye!


    What kind of weird move is this? !


    How can humans create distortions that are visible to the naked eye? Is this an illusion? !


    However, there was no time for everyone to think about it at this time. This Armstrong stepped forward, and even the sharp metal of the glove on his fist suddenly became sharper, and the length was also increased by a few inches! Suddenly, it looked like the vajra claws of Wolverine in "X-Men"! !


    "Zheng!!!" "Zheng!!!" "Zheng!!!"¡ª¡ª


    The crisp sound of three metal collisions, sparks splashing, and the sound is piercing!


    Four people suddenly came into contact in midair! !


    The sharp daggers in the hands of Lorraine and Shen Zheyu touched with the sharp stabs on Amstra''s fists, wiping out sparkling metal sparks! As for Ah Hei on the side, he thought he could find the flaw in an instant while Lorraine and Shen Zheyu were constrained, and a dagger directly pierced the side of Armstrong''s neck! However, within a tenth of a second of reaction time, this Armstrong suddenly swung his tail with a scorpion, and the top of the shoe under his feet, "Zheng!" protruding out a sharp jab more than two inches long! ! This piercing blade unbiasedly collided with Ah Hei''s dagger attack, and accompanied by the harsh sound, it was also a dazzling spark from friction! !


    "Patter!" "Patter!" "Patter!" "Patter!"


    The violent collision and confrontation in mid-air was completed in an instant, and the four people spun in mid-air one after another and fell into their respective rears!


    The pace fell, and the four people lived together in a tacit understanding.


    Four pairs of eyes, with a tight nerve state, staring at each other firmly! !


    A moment of breath holding.


    The thoughts in the hearts of the four people are different.


    Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Ahei suddenly gave birth to a glimmer of luck and hope in their hearts!


    Armstrong, who was originally inferior in their eyes, was temporarily unable to gain the upper hand at this time, that is to say-they are likely to defeat this sky-defying master! !


    Armstrong was a little surprised... the three people in front of him, together, could actually be hit by a rapid hit with 70% of their strength, and they won''t fall for the time being! This means that even if it is 100% of the strength now, if the three opponents cooperate well and defeat their own strength, they should have about 20%! !


    interesting! It is interesting! !


    The blood that Armstrong hadn''t burned for a long time suddenly boiled at this moment! ¡ª¡ªTo be honest, he hasn''t encountered such a close match in a long time. Compared with it, what made him pay more attention was the strong killing aura on Shen Zheyu!


    This guy... must have practiced a very interesting exercise, right?


    Gee tut!


    Hey, interesting! If you kill them all by yourself, maybe...you can get a powerful practice manual from the other party! !


    This is an unexpected gain!


    In fact, experts like Lorraine and Shen Zheyu, who are still in the [First Human Limit] stage, don¡¯t know that when a person¡¯s strength has broken through the [Second Human Limit], they want to make their own strength advance by leaps and bounds. It''s very difficult, and if you want to make a big progress and upgrade, the only most effective means is to have a set of super skills!


    At this time, Armstrong had obviously missed the murderous Shen Zheyu.


    "Yes, the three of you... really made me look at me." At this moment, Armstrong suddenly smiled weirdly, and the electronic device on his wrist suddenly "didididi...du!"


    "..." Everyone had a meal, that thing again! What is the use of that thing? !


    The most suspicious of everyone was Shen Zheyu, who was the latest, and didn''t know that Armstrong had used Lorraine and Ahei twice.


    "You... actually have a source power of nine hundred and nine! Very strong, quite strong! - Together with the two just now, they are the source power of 959 and 609 respectively. ¡ª ¡ªSo, the strengths of your three now, all added up, have reached the peak of the source power of 2,690! Well, yes, quite impressive!!"


    Raising to Armstrong''s words, Lorraine, Shen Zheyu, and Ahei were all indulging and suspicious... They didn''t know what Armstrong''s so-called source power meant.


    Seeing the suspicious and jealous expressions of the three, Armstrong, who was a little excited, seemed to be in a good mood, and at this time he explained with great interest.


    "This is called [Source Force Sensor]." After speaking, Armstrong pointed to the high-end electronic device on his wrist. "Each of us will have some internal interest in our body, but the strength is different. The strength of internal breath is based on various factors of physical function. Simply put, the stronger a person¡¯s ability to act, the stronger the internal breath, the stronger the internal breath, the stronger the combat effectiveness. Combat power includes internal Factors such as interest rate, neural response speed, strength of defense, defense power and so on. Together, we call it-source power! It means''human origin power''."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Ahei Qi were all taken aback! ¡ª¡ªThere is another saying!


    Source force?


    In other words, this man has been relying on that [source force sensor] to detect our strength?


    Hearing what he said, it seems that Lorraine has 959 source power and Ahei has 690 source power. As for Shen Zheyu, who is so murderous and full of strength at this time, he has reached a high source power of 999. !


    Seeing the slightly clear expressions of the three of you, Armstrong continued: "This source force sensor uses collisions and short-range source force fluctuations to detect the source force value of the other party. In addition, as a special gift, tell the three of you separately A concept that you don¡¯t know. Human beings want to make their fighting strength stronger and need to constantly break through the human limit. The bottleneck of the [First Human Limit] lies in the five hundred source power, [The Second Human The bottleneck of the limit is 1,000 Yuan Power. In other words, all three of you have broken through the [First Human Limit], and you, and you..."


    After that, Armstrong pointed to Lorraine and Shen Zheyu: "The strength of the two of you is already infinitely close to the [Second Human Limit]. Maybe, if you give you some time, you can break through to the [Second Human Limit]. Within the scope, when you reach the level of the [Second Human Limit], you will discover... how great the power of human beings is!!! What a pity... It is a pity that you will never reach this day, because today, you will Will die in my hands!!"


    This unprecedented concept of so-called source power and human limits has completely subverted the world view of Lorraine and others... If there are really active power in this world, isn''t it too science fiction? Is this something beyond the real world? ¡ª¡ªOh, no, it should not be. Because Armstrong just emphasized one point when explaining the source power. This is a comprehensive statistics of combat strength based on the characteristics of internal breath, neural response speed and other characteristics that can be reached by humans. Therefore, the source power is Certain scientific basis. The difference is that few people can break through the inherent limits of human beings again and again.


    Human potential is infinite, I believe many people also know this.


    Therefore, what Armstrong said is most likely true!


    After a brief stupor, Lorraine frowned suddenly and said: "Do you feel...what can your nonsense bring to our battle? Is it trying to confuse us and distract us?-I''m sorry to tell you , We are not interested!"


    "Haha, of course it''s not to confuse you!" Armstrong suddenly laughed arrogantly, with a slightly excited expression, "I am telling you very accurately...In any case, you can''t defeat me!!!"


    The three of them looked thoughtful.


    Suddenly, Armstrong''s expression became cold, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his tone was sharp: "Because, my source power peak is-three thousand and five!!!"


    Three thousand five peak source force? ! ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    Hearing that, Lorraine and others'' complexions changed slightly!


    Didn¡¯t this Armstrong just say that the combined strength of the three of Lorraine only had a peak source of 2690? ¡ª¡ªIf he had three thousand five, wouldn''t it be more than one thousand more source power than the three of them combined? !


    This is a huge gap!


    ......Is this guy trying to blow our confidence? !


    Realizing this, Shen Zheyu, whose intention to kill became more and more intense, suddenly became colder and roared: "The demon words confuse the crowd!! Today, you can only die!!!"


    With a roar, Shen Zheyu kicked his feet suddenly, and the whole figure flew towards Armstrong! !


    Lorraine and Ahei also jumped together at this time. The figures of the three people once again attacked Armstrong from three different directions! !


    "Huh, don''t you believe it? Then... I''ll let you see it!!"


    Armstrong licked his lips and raised the corners of his mouth. Facing the sudden three high-leaping enemies, he held his breath, and there was a short silence, abruptly, only to hear a "bang!" The sonic boom sounded!


    In an instant, the breath on his body was like a bursting balloon, using himself as the origin, continuing to expand toward the surroundings! ! Along with the sudden expansion of his breath, the dust and gravel under his feet shot up and down! !


    "Om!!"


    With the overwhelmingly powerful aura, Lorraine and the others who were rushing towards the attack were shocked. When they attacked within one meter of Armstrong''s body, they clearly felt the suppression of an invisible but tangible coercion! !


    It''s like an invisible big hand, strangling everyone''s breath! ! It''s shocking! !


    "Huh!!" With a sudden rotation, the diamond claw gloves of Armstrong made a sharp break in the air, colliding with the three people who attacked in midair, "Boom! Boom! Boom!" ! The bodies of Lorraine and others were not injured, but due to the strong shock and impact, the three were shocked and flew in all directions! ! ! ~

 v10 Chapter 674： Fight hard!

    Full force!


    Armstrong released his full strength!


    No, it should be said that the [Gen Power] on him was immediately urged to its peak state! !


    One hundred percent strength, this is too aggressive and suppressive for Lorraine and others! !


    The moment the three of them were shaken flying, they lost weight more or less for a short time. Fortunately, they alleviated some of the weightlessness through the stagnation force of their waist and abdomen in mid-air. It''s a pity...A Hei just suffered a blow to his arm. , The pain and the speed of muscle reaction make him a little weak. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    "Papa!" "Papa!" "Papa!"...


    The sound of continuous footsteps, the moment the three people landed, they didn''t wait to stabilize for the time being, and they all retreated to the back. Accompanied by the sound of footsteps, each person had a different distance to withdraw. Under that powerful impact, Ah Hei was directly forced back to the corner! !


    "Toys, do you have anything you want to say about my full strength?" Armstrong saw the embarrassed appearance of the three being forced to retreat together, with a slight smug expression on his face, and licked his lips.


    Just when everyone thought he would continue to speak, but unexpectedly, the breath he suddenly released suddenly recovered!


    In the next second, "Shoo!!" sounded like an eagle crowing in the sky! Horrible!


    This guy twisted the air to such an extent in the case of rushing! ! The air around him twists into a rapidly rotating wind!


    His goal is Ahei! !


    He doesn''t want to kill Lorraine blindly anymore, he now obviously wants to enjoy this battle! !


    At this time, Ah Hei was forced to retreat from the corner, and he couldn''t retreat at all. In addition, there was a serious bone fracture on his arm, so he had no time to dodge!


    Armstrong showed that the easiest solution must be solved first! !


    "That''s awful!!" Lorraine''s heart tightened, and the moment his feet fell on the ground, he immediately revived his breath, his body bounced quickly, and he drove towards Ahei!


    At this moment, Shen Zheyu also moved, and the two of them were able to maximize their current strength, Su Ru, as fast as lightning! Unfortunately, even so, they could not completely disperse Armstrong''s attack power! !


    "Punch!!"


    With a terrifying sound, Armstrong flew by and attacked sharply like a eagle, hitting Ah Hei''s abdomen fiercely! !


    The three sharp blades on his wolf-claw-like gloves pierced into Ah Hei''s abdomen fiercely! ! Blood spattered out, with a strong smell of blood, and the brutal breath of killing instantly filled the entire space! !


    "Puff!!" Painfully spit out blood, Ah Hei''s face was as pale as dust! !


    The intense pain from his abdomen caused him to twitch immediately! ! He could clearly feel that with the attack that pierced into his body, his entire abdomen was pierced and ripped apart. Fortunately, the length of the steel claw blade was limited, and it did not hurt the internal organs in Ah Hei''s abdomen. But...Always know, Armstrong''s offensive power! ! Dao super power with up to three thousand five hundred source power! !


    The steel claw blade did not hurt, but the powerful vibration and impact shocked Ah Hei''s internal organs into pain! ! ! It feels as if all the internal organs are shattered to pieces! !


    "Boom!!!" "Boom!!!"


    Just when Armstrong was about to let his steel claw blade that had pierced into Ah Hei''s abdomen, and another rapid twist, attempting to slash A Hei''s abdomen completely, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu, who attacked with all their strength, arrived late. Qi''s two attacks fell on Armstrong.


    Armstrong, who had maximized his strength, suddenly turned around, raised his fists, and the steel claw jab suddenly collided with the blades of Lorraine and Shen Zheyu! !


    Mars is all around! !


    The piercing sound of collision fell, Armstrong became the guard, a leaning back in mid-air, a pair of strong legs and feet rose into the air! The special steel blade on the shoes cut through the air with a "Whh!" !


    "Danger!!"


    A thought surged in the hearts of Shen Zheyu and Lorraine at the same time, and the two of them suddenly retreated beyond the rear almost subconsciously!


    It''s a pity that Armstrong, who was attacking with all his strength, moved too fast. Even though both of them had exerted their maximum reaction speed, they still took a beat, "Punch!" , The two were recruited together! !


    Both Lorraine and Shen Zheyu had a slit in their abdomen! !


    Blood splashed, soaring into the air!


    The two people had no doubts. If they hadn''t dodged in time just now, they would definitely cut their abdomen completely apart! ! I am afraid that the end will be exactly the same as Ah Hei! !


    Enduring the severe pain, the two retreated quickly, but Armstrong''s attack strength and speed remained unabated, like a crazy bloodthirsty demon, chasing Lorraine and Shen Zheyu frantically! !


    Under his strong pursuit, the two people were suppressed and could not fight back! ! One enemy two, but still at ease! ! Lorraine and Shen Zheyu are both men with high strength and IQ values. At this moment, even if they have countless cooperation plans and tacit understandings in their hearts, they are still unable to perform under such a one-sided force. Yes, it is said to have reversed the situation! ! !


    "Boom!!!" "Pound!!!" "Boom!!!" "Huh!!!"


    "Punch!" "Punch!"...


    **The sound of collision and impact, and the sound of being scratched by sharp piercing blades, one after another! !


    At the moment, the speed of the three people is horrifying. All of this seemed unbelievable in the eyes of Marley, who had been watching in shock! ! ¡ª¡ªHow can human speed and combat effectiveness be so powerful? !


    As for what Armstrong said just now about "source power" and "human limit", he was quite shocked. He has lived as a human for so many years, and he never knew that in humans, there is such a shocking potential! !


    In just a moment, he made up his mind that after solving Lorraine and others this time, he must find a way to study this thing. ...If he can have a few masters who have broken through the limits of mankind, then...what is he afraid of? ! Their Ma family has lost all their face, but the powerful funds are still there! As long as the crisis in Lorraine can be passed, then the Ma family will have enough time to develop. In the process, he will call up such masters. In the future, whoever is not obedient when encountering cooperation matters. Let these masters talk to them! If you are obedient, live well! Those who are disobedient will be damned! !


    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, Marley''s mind has completely gone into darkness and blood. He went astray. It is undeniable that if he did this, maybe... it could quickly bring a lot of benefits and returns to the Ma family in a short period of time, but as everyone knows, there are people outside the world, there are heaven outside, and when it comes to financial resources, the Pan family and other families are comparable to them. More importantly, this kind of killing is a matter and will arouse public outrage in the industry. And... you know, the Pan family now has initially cooperated with the SkyEyes organization on the first employment task.


    The dark forces in this area have been explored by various big families. But no one would do it arrogantly and blatantly, so Marai is still a naive child in this respect.


    Leaving aside these things, Marley looked at the several powerful figures moving in front of him, "Rain! Rare! Rare!", feeling the blood boiling under his body. Through the capture of the afterimage, he clearly found that Luo Lin and Shen Zheyu are not Armstrong''s opponents at all! !


    "Haha, have you seen it?! Ah? Lorraine''s lackey?!-Your boss is about to raise his braids soon!! Don''t worry! You will definitely go to **** to accompany him!!" The excited Marley stepped on Garlic''s head, who twitched on the ground and looked at this scene helplessly, smiled excitedly.


    The distorted expression seemed to indicate something beyond doubt: He was mentally abnormal.


    Yes, a series of blows, and the intense feeling of revenge at this time, caused his excitement and potential evil spirit to arouse, and his abnormality was distorted.


    His head was severely stepped on by Marley''s shoes, running over, and Garlic''s eyes looked desperately at the scenes that happened before him... Ah Hei basically lost the ability to fight at this time, clutching his **** abdomen, worried in pain Kneeling, showing a desperate look like garlic, helplessly looking at Lorraine and Shen Zheyu who were losing ground.


    Everyone in the room knew that Lorraine and Shen Zheyu were just struggling to support them at this time, and it was only a matter of time before they fell.


    really¡­¡­


    After two minutes of short and intense fighting.


    With a "pouch!!" A terrifying sound, Lorraine''s abdomen was severely pierced by Armstrong''s sharp steel claws! ! !


    Lorraine, who was stabbed in an instant, was slapped fiercely by Armstrong. The steel claw relentlessly provokes Lorraine''s whole body, and then "poof!" With a sound, Armstrong''s steel claw stabbing blade was accompanied by a surge of blood. Pulled out his belly! !


    Along with this action, Lorraine was thrown into the air. In pain, he instantly felt a moment of relief. Following this inertia, he spun in the air involuntarily! !


    Armstrong saw Lorraine spinning in the air, firmly grasped this tenth of a second opportunity, and turned his attack position, then took the sharp steel claw blade, and slashed straight toward Lorraine''s neck again! ! !


    no doubt! If this stroke passed Lorraine¡¯s neck accurately, then...


    Lorraine will be completely beheaded, and the head is in a different place! ! !


    "Zheng!"


    Accompanied by the sharp and terrifying sound of steel claws breaking through the air, Armstrong finally found the right time, the corners of his mouth smirked, and the sharp blade was about to fall on Lorraine''s neck! ! ~

 v10 Chapter 675： Blood, loyalty, man

    At this moment, time seemed to stop. (Win q coins,)


    The excited Marley, the garlic that Marley stepped on the ground weakly, and Ah Hei, who was holding his abdomen with bleeding...


    They all looked at the location of Lorraine in midair, including Armstrong''s sharp steel claws!


    of course¡­¡­


    Shen Zheyu, who was just pushed back by Armstrong, was no exception.


    "Lorraine!!!"


    With a panic in his heart, Shen Zheyu gritted his teeth and stopped avoiding!


    In order to buy time, he straightened up to the position of the steel claw Armstrong used to contain him at this time! !


    "Punch!" With a cry, Shen Zheyu''s side waist was hit hard! ! Fortunately, he was turning around and changed his position more or less, otherwise, this time, he must also pierce his abdomen! !


    "Zheng!!"


    Sparks are flying! !


    There was a clash of blades! !


    Armstrong''s attack was restrained and cracked! !


    His piercing blade that slashed towards Lorraine''s neck was changed by Shen Zheyu''s blade!


    "Hey!¡ª"


    With a faint sound, the sharp piercing blade that was changed its position happened to cut a handful of Lorraine''s hair! !


    "Tsk!! Annoying fleas!!!" Armstrong killed Zhengshuang. Seeing his beautiful continuous skills were destroyed, his murderous heart suddenly twitched angrily. Apart from anything else, with a fierce flick of one hand, the steel claws on the whole set followed his movements, drawing a sharp arc! !


    "Punch!!!"


    With a sound of meat, a horizontal blade attack was drawn towards Shen Zheyu''s abdomen impartially! !


    Because Shen Zheyu was flying into the air at this time, so this time, he slid directly from his chest to his lower abdomen! ! In an instant, three slightly slanted blood claw marks appeared on his body. The clothes that had long been scratched by the blade were completely stained red by the splashing blood! !


    "Hiss! ¡ª¡ª" Shen Zheyu''s eyes, which were originally filled with red blood because of the killing air, became even more scarlet and terrible because of this!


    It''s a pity, this is not afraid of any threat to Armstrong! In the face of absolute overwhelming strength, pure momentum is of no use! !


    "Huh!!!-bang!!!"


    At the moment when Shen Zheyu was in pain, Armstrong''s anger in his heart was aroused, and he did not give him a chance to react at all. With a raised leg and extremely fast speed, his strike was like a machete. same! ! Take advantage of the trend! Take advantage of the trend! ! Shoot Shen Zheyu straight to the ground! !


    "Puff!"


    Accompanied by the powerful impact of his back hitting the ground, Shen Zheyu actually bounced slightly! ! It is conceivable that the strength of this one should be heavy! !


    However, at the moment he involuntarily bounced slightly, this Armstrong''s legs bent, changing the angle of attack, and the huge soles of his shoes bounced Shen Zheyu slightly, and he stepped on it again! !


    Still a powerful blow! !


    "Pound!!!" The loud noise this time was even more shocking than before! !


    "Crack!!" The sound of broken bones sounded in terror! The heart-piercing pain instantly spread to Shen Zheyu''s body! ! The blood spurting out again! ! Splash, shoot! Sprayed on Armstrong''s **** fist, sprayed on Lorraine who was about to fall to the ground at this time! !


    All this just happened in a second! !


    too fast! It''s so fast!


    So that Shen Zheyu has been settled instantly, Lorraine has not landed yet! !


    However... Armstrong will not give Lorraine a chance to land at this time! !


    "Punch!!"


    Another moment, the best time was missed. Armstrong could not kill Lorraine with a single blow. Instead, he once again penetrated Lorraine''s abdomen with steel claws. Accompanied by the splash of blood, Armstrong''s arms were as strong as a cow and steel claws hooked. Holding Lorraine''s abdomen, he threw him out fiercely! !


    At this time, Lorraine, like a flying arrow, was fiercely thrown to the wall by him! !


    Just when Lorraine¡¯s weightless body was about to collide with the wall fiercely, Armstrong stepped on Shen Zheyu¡¯s foot and turned it sideways, and then quickly picked him up with the back of his foot. In an instant, Shen Zheyu, who also lost his weight and was covered in blood, Suspended in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    With a muffled sound, Armstrong did not choose to claw, but abruptly rotated his body, kicked in a roundabout, and kicked Shen Zheyu''s abdomen fiercely, extremely fast and sharp! !


    In an instant, Shen Zheyu''s body also flew out, colliding with Lorraine who was also thrown away!


    "lb!!"


    The two overlapped and hit the wall fiercely!


    The gravel splashes!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Armstrong took advantage of the momentum to pursue him, his steps suddenly stopped, and he quickly swept to the place of the two! !


    "Pop!!" Once again, he slammed Shen Zheyu''s body on the ground. The steel claws that came from the attack, cut through the air, and slammed toward Lorraine''s heart! !


    This time, Shen Zheyu was stepped on by him, and Lorraine was forced to the root of the wall to see if they could resist! !


    "Die!!" Finally about to make the final blow, Armstrong roared excitedly, venting the depressed mood that had been disturbed one after another before!


    "Punch!!!"


    A stab! ! !


    His blow pierced his chest severely! !


    The whole has penetrated the past! He can even feel the temperature of the heart in the opponent''s body, and the hearty feeling of being pierced and bursting! !


    Armstrong, who takes killing as his pleasure, just feels that the skin on his body is comfortable to open the pores, but... this is just a physical sensation. In fact, he feels bored again in his heart. .


    because¡­¡­


    The person he pierced at this time... was not Lorraine.


    Rather, a **** figure suddenly rushed to the front of Lorraine! ! ¡ª¡ªIt''s Ahei who has been injured and fell to the ground just now! ! !


    A black? ! ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    Lorraine who was in pain, and Shen Zheyu who was stomped by Armstrong were all surprised! ¡ª¡ªAhei was seriously injured just now! But at this moment, he actually ignored his own life and death...In an instant, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu felt an unbearable pain emerging from their hearts!


    Unparalleled pain! This is emotional trampling and torture!


    Especially seeing the **** Ah Hei being penetrated through the body at once, the heart-piercing heartache is indescribable! !


    Lorraine looked at Ah Hei who was struggling to stand in front of him, his nose suddenly sore! !


    "Ahei!!!" A sad cry!


    "Puff!"


    Ah Hei, whose abdomen was bloody, was suddenly penetrated into his chest! ! The broken feeling of the heart made him twitch fiercely all over his body, spurting blood out of his mouth, directly spitting out on Armstrong''s face! !


    Poor Ah Hei, his heart had been pierced at this time, and he couldn''t say anything at all.


    just¡­¡­


    Shaking his face sideways, from behind Lorraine, you can see Ahei''s blood-stained pale face, and his slightly apologetic eyes, as if to tell Lorraine: I''m sorry, Mr. Luo, I I failed you and Young Master Kang''s expectations, and did not take you back alive. I will die before the mission is completed... Sorry, I am really useless... Really... I''m sorry...


    At this moment, Lorraine felt his heartbeat pause.


    And Ah Hei''s apologetic profile and eyes were frozen in there at this moment, and the living life called "A Hei" ended here.


    A cruel man who remembers "loyalty" and "responsibility" to his death...


    A man who seems to be ruthless, but so profoundly alive...


    A man who has blamed himself until he died.


    A real man.


    Blood, dripping;


    Heart, crush;


    Faith is forever.


    ...At this moment, Lorraine was stupid, and his throat suddenly choked! Looking at Ah Hei''s pale and lifeless profile, a tear silently slipped from the corner of his eye...


    However, Armstrong at this time did not feel the preciousness of this humanity at all! Especially when Ah Hei spit out the last blood on his face before he died, his heart was even more upset and upset!


    Bastard! ! Annoying fleas! !


    Armstrong was extremely bored. It felt like he was playing a very fun game, but he was always interrupted forcibly!


    If the person who interrupts him is completely dependent on strength, but...these people in front of him are all poor and weak! ! It is boring to protect other people one after another regardless of their lives! silly! hate!


    Armstrong, who has been living in a killing environment since he was a child, has never believed in human touches and the like. In his opinion, it is all ridiculous nonsense!


    So, he is very upset now!


    Moreover, he felt that the authority of his absolute power was provoked in his eyes! !


    The flea-like weak person in the first limit stage has repeatedly hindered me! !


    "Dirty life! Poor underdog!! Don''t hinder me!!!" he roared, Armstrong didn''t care if Ah Hei, who was already bloodied in his chest and abdomen, was dead, he just wanted to vent. Some!


    He pinched the neck of the dead Ah Hei with one hand, and swiped the steel claw blade with one hand, swift, cruel, hard, crazy! !


    "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"...


    There was a horrible sound of flesh and blood, and his steel claws slashed across the **** abdomen and chest of Ah Hei! !


    "Hahaha!! Die!! Die!!! Humble weak!!! Dirty weak!! Die!!" Armstrong laughed like crazy, listening to the sound of meat, watching the splashing blood , High to the extreme for a time!


    Trembling...


    At this moment, Lorraine was shaking.


    The heart trembled, the limbs trembled, the flesh trembled, the blood trembled...Lorraine trembled as he saw Armstrong trampling on Ah Hei''s cold body! !


    No, not trembling, but trembling! !


    Trembling, crazy! !


    Suddenly, a touch of slaughter burst out from the depths of Lorraine''s body! ! !


    The killing intent broke out! Lorraine''s eyes are red! Roar and roar! !


    "Ah!!!!!! Beast!!! I want you to die without a corpse!!!!!!"


    (The number of words after ps is not charged)


    ps: I saw that many students were dissatisfied with the combat power settings of the left hand. Among them, the most complained is that they are somewhat like Dragon Ball... Cough cough, um, this numerical concept is indeed borrowed from Dragon Ball, but it will definitely not be pulled. The left-hand consideration is that, first of all, most readers have seen Dragon Ball and it is easier to digest this paragraph. Secondly, the numerical concept can show everyone''s strength more clearly. Because the left hand often sees a lot of readers discussing, "who is more powerful, how powerful" and so on, so the left hand is set up purely to give everyone a clearer judgment on the strength of the character.


    In addition, as for those worries about abilities or fantasy, it is completely unnecessary. This book is about urban rebirth, urban fierce battles, and has nothing to do with cultivation, abilities, and fantasy. In the book, I emphasized that the so-called "source power" is just to count all the comprehensive strength of a person, similar to an average or total. Don''t be fooled by that value. Everyone can understand it as a grip or punch tester, just like Bruce Lee¡¯s nunchaku can hit 725 kilograms with every small attack, and can do 100 push-ups in 30 seconds. It¡¯s fast. Even the advanced shooting equipment at the time was unable to capture, so I had to slow down to achieve "realism". Tyson''s left fist can swing a weight of 500 kilograms, and his right fist can swing a powerful attack of 800 kilograms. However, the average adult man¡¯s attack is only about 100 kilograms. As for the speed of an average adult man... For example, Sammo Hung once discussed moves with Bruce Lee. The former¡¯s legs have not been lifted, and the latter¡¯s feet It is already on the face of the former.


    This is the gap. Could anyone say that Bruce Lee and Tyson are supernaturalists? Their existence is too nonsense? ¡ª¡ªIt can only be said that they are the pinnacle figures in a certain aspect of the fighting field. Their strength is nothing more than talent and hard work. Therefore, the "source force" value set in the book on the left hand is equivalent to a punch strength tester. Everyone can accept Tyson''s punch of 800 kilograms (one thousand six hundred kilograms), and should also accept the more scientific ones in the book. Comprehensive numerical statistics of combat effectiveness. Because this is the existence of the same meaning.


    Again, this book has no cultivation, no fantasy, and no abilities! Some, just break through one''s own limit time and time again, defeat oneself, defeat others! If you can accept the existence of the simple jade slips and internal kungfu, you should be able to accept the current development. Please don''t think too much. To put it bluntly, this is just a score for your personal fighting ability. Do you understand? ~

 v10 Chapter 676： Fight back, suppress!

    With this roar of Lorraine, his whole temperament has changed!


    The furious air from the inside out is mixed with a strong violent aura, like the killing intent shot out from every pore on the body, making Armstrong''s heart instantly shocked! !


    This murderous aura, in terms of intensity, far surpasses the feeling exuded by Shen Zheyu before! More importantly... the killing intent bursting from Lorraine at this time was not a simple aura, but a sense of oppression based on strong strength!


    That''s right. (! Win q coins)


    In just a moment, Lorraine''s strength, which was originally only hovering in the first limit stage, suddenly soared to the point where Armstrong felt terrified! !


    This kind of aura and pressure brought by strength and strength alone undoubtedly made it clear¡ªat this moment, Lorraine''s strength is stronger than Armstrong! !


    "lb!!!--"


    A sound of explosion, an invisible air current formed air pressure, exploded from Lorraine, and Armstrong was powerless to resist, being stunned! !


    Huh! ¡ª¡ªPap, pap, pap!


    A flip in the air to find a sense of balance, Armstrong landed a little embarrassed, and then quickly paused under his feet, trying to stabilize his footing, but he still retreated a few steps before finally standing still!


    With a horrified look, Armstrong looked at Lorraine in shock!


    how is this possible! ? ! ! ¡ª¡ªThis person is only the degree of the edge of the first human being! How could it be possible to soar so much strength in an instant? !


    "Dididi¡ªduh!¡ª"


    Just when Armstrong was shocked, the force sensor on his wrist suddenly rang.


    Subconsciously looking at the number on the sensor, he was stunned for an instant, his appearance no longer felt as sure as before!


    "Three thousand...nine hundred and fifty...nine..." Armstrong felt that his heart was about to jump out, and a chill mixed with shock came up from his heart, "How is it possible!?! He was obviously only nine hundred and fifty just now. Nine''s peak source power! How could it soar to 3,959 in an instant?!!! It skyrocketed by three thousand peak source power!! ¡ª¡ªThis, this is absolutely unreasonable!"


    However, at the moment of his horror, Lorraine, who had exploded with such a huge battle force, suddenly moved!


    The whole person is like a bomber that dived and landed, mixed with the evil spirits soaring to the sky, bombarding Armstrong! !


    Lorraine''s clenched fists, like two rapidly moving missiles, attacked Armstrong''s chest! !


    "Papa!" With a sudden noise, Armstrong fled in the opposite direction.


    It''s a pity that Lorraine, who had a fighting power far more than Armstrong by nearly 500, didn''t give him a chance to escape at all. His figure suddenly changed, his fists turned into palms, and then he grasped Armstrong''s steadily. Feet.


    "what!--"


    Accompanied by Lorraine''s roar, his whole body spun, and Armstrong was also thrown up, spinning rapidly, driving a large piece of dust under his feet. After a revolving acceleration, he suddenly released his hands, and then Armstrong threw it straight out like a flying disk! ! In the next second, with a loud "bang!" His sturdy body was smashed against the hard wall!


    Under the cracks, gravel splashed!


    "Cough!¡ª" With a painful cough, Armstrong spouted blood! !


    At this moment, he even more terribly realized the horror of Lorraine. ¡ª¡ªYou know, Lorraine is hurt all over now, especially since his abdomen has been cut open by himself, and the blood has never stopped pouring out!


    When he saw Lorraine''s scarlet and angry eyes, Armstrong felt even more chill!


    He was clearly blinded by anger, and this killing intent to the sky was nothing like what a human being showed! More like a bloodthirsty beast! !


    "Boom!!"


    Just as Armstrong was shocked, Lorraine''s figure suddenly moved again, and the roaring anger was suppressed at Armstrong again! !


    "lb!!"


    In desperation, Armstrong raised both fists, and the sharp steel claws collided fiercely with the dagger that looked like a sharp saber in Lorraine''s hand. !


    Armstrong''s fists slammed directly, and his legs were suppressed and bent by the impact, and he almost fell to the ground!


    "Ah!!!" The gap was too big, Armstrong was very unwilling to be reconciled. After being suppressed one after another, he also broke out, using all his combat experience and strength, accompanied by a roar, Armstrong''s suppressed knees Suddenly a bullet, followed by the force in the opposite direction, abruptly withdrawn. The pair of fists that had resisted Lorraine¡¯s dagger attack, a dislocation, shifted Lorraine¡¯s attack to the side, and then Armstrong turned and revolved. Lorraine who drew the steel claw blade to the wrong direction! !


    It is a pity that Lorraine, who has used his strength to the limit at this time, will not give him a chance at all!


    In an instant, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Armstrong''s steel claw blade! ! "Pump!" With a sound, blood splashed, and Lorraine''s palm was severely pierced! !


    Although Lorraine''s entire heart is now filled with anger, he is more or less sensible, so that he is very clear about the current situation! He just listened to Armstrong shouting out the source of his "three thousand nine hundred and five". No matter where this data came from, Lorraine knew that the super strength he had surpassed Armstrong. Five hundred peak! But because Lorraine was already injured at this time, and Armstrong''s combat experience was quite rich, the peak source power gap of only 500 was still not obvious.


    In other words, according to conventional routines, Lorraine may not be able to kill Armstrong!


    If you are not careful, this Armstrong may escape!


    Therefore, Lorraine went the other way, fighting for the price of injury, but also to kill Armstrong!


    Therefore, he unexpectedly met Armstrong¡¯s attack. Accompanied by the terrifying sound of meat, Armstrong was also taken aback. When his attack pierced Lorraine¡¯s palm, he was briefly delighted, but then he found Lorraine. His rejoicing turned into astonishment!


    He wanted to withdraw his arm, but unfortunately Lorraine had already used his muscles and palm adhesion to severely restrict his right hand.


    Suddenly, Armstrong regretted it a bit. He regretted that he used steel claw gloves as a weapon. If he had a simple dagger at the time, he could at least get rid of the shackles!


    It''s too late to say, then soon!


    At the moment when Lorraine restricted Armstrong''s actions, he held a sharp dagger in one hand and slammed it into Armstrong''s heart!


    "Tsk!!! There is no way, it has to be like this!!!" In a hurry, Armstrong cursed secretly in his heart, and then the steel claw sharp blade suddenly slashed!


    "Punch!!"


    With a horror, he cut off his arm that was tightly bound by Lorraine! !


    With the splash of blood, he frowned in pain, then leaned back and rolled, three or four points in a row, before he finally stabilized his pace! !


    "Crap! This guy is too strong! I can''t beat him!" Looking at his **** severed arm, Armstrong''s heart also faintly rose with a trace of fear!


    Now that I have one broken arm, it is even less likely to take advantage of him. What should I do? !


    Thinking about it, Armstrong''s heart suddenly shocked! correct! This guy was angry just now, it seems that I killed his companion, right? ! In other words, this is an animal controlled by emotions! Ok¡­¡­


    After pondering for a while, Armstrong made a decision in an instant.


    But when he saw the needle and made a certain decision, Lorraine didn''t let him go. He slammed off the broken arm that had just been torn from Armstrong, then slammed, and quickly flew towards Armstrong again. !


    "It''s now!!"


    Armstrong shook his heart, and immediately jumped to the side! !


    "Boom!"


    Lorraine missed a punch and hit the wall fiercely, but there was no pause in the next second, his body flipped, and he immediately pursued Armstrong again!


    Armstrong just fled in embarrassment along the way! Slightly at a disadvantage in speed, Lorraine''s blade would occasionally cut a certain village on his body! But this did not delay him from realizing his conspiracy step by step!


    Lorraine, who was pursuing frantically at this time, did not notice that the two fighting figures were approaching in the direction of Mare! !


    No, to be precise, it is also approaching in the direction of the dying garlic!


    But Marley, who was greedy for life and fear of death, suddenly realized this situation. Without saying anything, he jumped up and ran to the other side as if his **** was on fire! At the moment he just dodged, the figures of Lorraine and Armstrong fighting fiercely, "Boom!" "Boom!" twice, as if a meteorite fell on the chair where Marley was sitting!


    The chair was smashed to pieces!


    Just as Lorraine turned to prepare for the next attack, Armstrong suddenly showed a smile under his feet!


    In the next second, Armstrong stretched out his hand and grabbed the dying garlic on the ground fiercely! "Swipe!" The sound was between him and Lorraine! !


    "Om!!!"


    Sudden situation! Lorraine was shocked and hurriedly stopped the crazy pursuit, that sharp blade stopped in front of Garlic''s chest! Almost plugged in! Due to the abruptly still, the sharp blade body also made a faint humming sound! !


    ps: The recent battles have been miserable by many readers and are called "the more you write, the more nonsense". I thought that most readers would like the feeling of fighting blood, but it seems that the effect is not good. Write as little as possible with the left hand in the future, sorry. ~

 v10 Chapter 677： Fishermans Profit

    "!!!!!!"


    Seeing the **** garlic in front of him, and the blade in his hand that almost fell into the garlic''s chest, Lorraine had a lingering fear! !


    Bastard!


    He roared and cursed in his heart, but he suddenly jumped to the back, and did not continue to press Armstrong. (Win the phone bill,)


    He knew that although he had already surpassed Armstrong after he broke the cauldron and recklessly broke out the violent aura hidden in his body, but now that the garlic is in his hands, if Lorraine wants to do something, Armstrong only needs to move gently. When you do it, garlic will kill you!


    This time difference is definitely too late!


    Ah Hei has died for himself, Lorraine didn''t want Garlic to die because of it!


    Seeing the **** appearance of Garlic was extremely miserable, and he didn''t know how long he could hold on. How much Lorraine wants to make a quick fight now, but...


    "Hehe, come on, aren''t you very powerful?" Seeing that Lorraine was jealous, Armstrong raised the corner of his mouth and smiled successfully in his heart, "Although I don''t know where your power comes from, but I think...this should be because you triggered some kind of breath that you can''t control? I want to see how long you can last!"


    Armstrong''s vision was really tricky, and he had clearly discovered the likely source of the sudden breath in Lorraine.


    When his words fell, Lorraine really felt the discomfort in his body!


    The uncontrollable violent breath filled every meridian in and out of his body, as if he would burst into death in minutes, and the intense pain hit Lorraine''s heart one after another! But he knew that he could never show his pain, even though the serious injury to his abdomen seemed more and more dazzling.


    "If you don''t want to die too miserably, let him go!" Lorraine''s eyes filled with anger, and he sternly said such unnutritious words, but in fact, he was quietly waiting for the opportunity. His mind is fast at this moment. Rotation.


    "No, no, you are wrong. This sentence should be my voice." Armstrong sneered and said insidiously, "If you don''t want him to suffer too much, just listen to me.-Now You and I know the situation very well, so you must follow this thing!"


    With that said, Armstrong took out a red pill from his pocket, and then dropped it casually. Lorraine raised his hand and caught it with a "pop!"


    When you opened your palm, it was a pill-shaped capsule made of unknown substance.


    "This thing, I call it [true¡¡hell]-Purgatory on earth. The basic effect is to expand the human pain stimulus several times to a maximum of ten times. Your red pill capsule is the best in purgatory on earth. The attack time only takes a short minute. Seeing this degree of injury all over your body, after swallowing it, it should be very exciting, right?" A perverted look flashed in Armstrong''s eyes.


    Lorraine looked at the pill in his hand and said in a low voice, "Do you think I would be so stupid to listen to you?"


    "I can¡¯t help you¡ªthis friend of yours had swallowed one before you came. Although the medicine has been effective for a long time, it¡¯s just right now depending on the time. ¡ª¡ªIf you don¡¯t do what I do, I I will tell you, what... is called pain!" As he said, Armstrong stretched out his hand as fast as lightning, and the steel claw stab on the hanging finger of the garlic, sharply picked it, and accurately slammed the nail of the garlic thumb. Away! Blood rushes!


    "what!!!!!!!--"


    The pain that was magnified by nearly ten times made Garlic, who was not afraid of death, screamed with pain! ! Tears and nasal discharge flow out of the eyes and nostrils uncontrollably. This is a physiologically overwhelmed conditioned reflex, which is completely beyond the tolerance of garlic! At this moment, the stern voice and the smell of blood filled people''s hearts trembling! Because of Garlic''s short stature, at this moment his neck was pinched by Armstrong, his feet were empty, his limbs were pounding with pain!


    Seeing the appearance of the garlic head, Lorraine''s heart twitched, and she forbeared not shouting!


    The garlic is so strong that you can''t even feel too much human touch. At this moment, it hurts like this. Lorraine also deeply understands that Armstrong is not joking. I don''t know what composition the pill definitely has such a powerful effect. !


    "Ask you again, are you obedient?!" Armstrong said, stretched out his hand and said "Zheng!" again, accompanied by the rush of blood, the nail of the garlic''s right index finger was also fiercely provoked. The screams are even worse!


    Lorraine took a deep breath, his eyelids fiercely, and angrily roared: "Okay! I''ll swallow it!"


    Before he finished his words, he raised his hand and threw this red pill into his mouth!


    Seeing Lorraine''s move, Armstrong''s mouth rose sharply and licked his lips.


    In this way, during this minute, the two faced each other.


    Finally, waited until the effect of Lorraine''s body began! !


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! The pain, unspeakable, unimaginable, uncontrollable pain!


    However, after this burst of pain came, it was accompanied by a feeling of swelling and pain in the various meridians all over the body! Very strong! ! ¡ª¡ªThis is because Lorraine forcibly urged the violent aura deep in his body just now!


    All in all, Lorraine is now in pain, and the unprecedented feeling made him feel trance, and the pain that makes people want to die! ¡ª¡ªReally, just like what this Armstrong said, a life of purgatory!


    Lorraine understood now.


    This Armstrong let himself swallow this pill, mainly to let him be restrained by the exaggerated pain. When the pain is felt to a certain degree, no matter how powerful the strong person is, he will eventually be unable to control his pain nerves. Under the strong pain, his consciousness and ability to act will be destroyed instantly!


    And now, it is the moment Armstrong once again attacked Lorraine and used his ultimate move! !


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    He still underestimated Lorraine.


    He is one of the few physiques in the world that can possess two breaths. At this moment, although the strong pain cannot be relieved, he can once again urge another breath in the body while the violent breath is dispersed and restricted-a soft and soft breath that implies a thousand catties! !


    To put it bluntly, when Lorraine swallowed the pill, he planned to take a gamble, even though the bet was very big!


    "Rain!" Armstrong moved! Fast as lightning!


    When facing Lorraine, who had lost his ability to resist, he no longer needed hostages. The moment he threw away his garlic, the figure that swept away quickly rushed to the top of Lorraine''s head!


    "Haha! Poor underdog!! Die!!" With a shrill laugh, the steel claw blade on Armstrong''s gloves slammed down the Tianling Gai of Lorraine! The cold light is dazzling!


    However, unexpected situations have emerged.


    Lorraine, who was hoarsely crying in pain, suddenly let out a low growl, raised one hand high, and drew a **** arc with a sharp dagger! !


    "Pump!"


    With a terrifying sound, Armstrong''s blow was stopped abruptly, and then "click" to the ground.


    He looked at Lorraine in disbelief with a pair of eyes in disbelief, without a word. In the next second, a small slit in his neck, which originally looked nothing unusual, split open. Then, blood shot out from his throat! Accompanied by the smell of blood, he slammed down on his back in a straight "puff"! !


    The ever-changing unexpected situation made him unwilling to die!


    In just a few seconds, the red blood dyed Armstrong''s clothes red.


    At this moment, the audience was silent.


    Only one person''s heartbeat became more intense.


    That is Mare who has been hiding in a corner. The moment he saw Armstrong fell to the ground, his whole heart was desperate. ¡ª¡ªAlthough I don¡¯t know why Lorraine suddenly became so strong, Armstrong was defeated and died after a fierce battle. This is the truth!


    But... This time God seems to be preparing to take care of this little **** named Ma.


    With a muffled sound of "puff", Lorraine fell on his back, and there was no more movement!


    Looking up at the ceiling, Lorraine¡¯s eyes were dull, and the intense pain made him almost numb. There was a blur in front of him, and the heart twitched... He knew that if no one came to save himself, he would have nothing to do. Waiting for the blood on the body to drain until it is completely cold!


    "Ok?"


    Marley was taken aback when he saw Lorraine suddenly fall to the ground.


    Then I sorted out my thoughts, and then I realized that the cowardly body that was originally curled up in a corner stood up with a "huh", and then laughed arrogantly: "Haha! God helps me too! God helps me too!!!"


    After a burst of arrogant laughter, Marley suddenly pondered, his expression distorted.


    He saw Lorraine seemingly still twitching slightly, huh? Isn''t it dead? Haha, just what I want!


    Bend down, picked up the pistol on the ground, and walked slowly to Lorraine''s side.


    In the next second, in Lorraine''s gradually blurred vision, a distorted smiling face suddenly appeared.


    It''s Mare.


    At this time, Marley was looking at Lorraine in an absolutely looking down attitude, with a complex and hideous look in his eyes.


    "Haha, Lorraine, you...Finally fell into my hands!!" With a smack, Marley originally wanted to torture Lorraine for a while, but considering that Lorraine was so scheming, it was out of the question... So, It''s better to fight quickly!


    With a "click", the safety of the pistol was pulled, and Marley became more excited and excited! ~

 v10 Chapter 678： Heavenly Soldier

    Slowly raising the pistol in his hand, Marley pointed the muzzle impartially at Lorraine¡¯s eyebrows, and said with excitement and ferocity: "Lorraine, before you die, I will tell you one more thing. Things. (Win phone bills,) I am Mare, a very kind person, so after you die...I will take care of everyone around you--for example, your plump and **** personal assistant, it seems Called Qin Wanshu? Haha, I promise, I will take good care of him every night, oh, yes, it seems that you have a police flower girlfriend?... Well, that girl at Yanjing Normal University is also very good and pure Girl, you will be very obedient and cooperative at night, right??"


    Hearing this, Lorraine, who was already unable to move, could only wait for him fiercely with a pair of weaker eyes, and his body trembled more violently!


    "Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. So-guy surnamed Luo, I wish you a happy day under the eighteenth hell."


    After Marley finished speaking the last sentence, he gripped the pistol facing Lorraine''s eyebrows, and the index finger on the trigger slowly applied force...


    "boom!!!--"


    A gunshot resounded!


    Blood rushes!


    "Ah!" A scream sounded!


    It''s Mare''s! !


    It was Marley''s wrist that was suddenly shot by the bullet! ! The wrist was struck, his palm was released, and the pistol fell to the ground! !


    Just as Lorraine was surprised, once again "Boom! Boom!" Three consecutive shots shot, Marley''s other arm and legs were shot together! !


    Sharpshooter! !


    These three words suddenly jumped out of Lorraine''s mind. The gunner who can fire three shots in a row and hit the target with three shots in different places is definitely a rare animal! ¡ª¡ªIs there an expert to help? !


    The worst thing at this time was Marley. He once again realized what is called "one second of heaven, next second of hell". His initial thoughts were not wrong at all, and a quick fight can avoid extraneous branches. It''s a pity... he didn''t say a few disgusting words about Lorraine before killing Lorraine, it seemed to make him very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he is completely comfortable now.


    Rolling and shouting comfortably on the ground.


    At the same time, on a jeep outside this abandoned factory, at the window, a dark-skinned, muscular man wearing a black vest slowly put down his sniper rifle, his mouth raised, and he let out a sigh of relief: "Huh, I''m lucky, the [multi¡¡shot] I just practiced, hit the correct one!" This trick, called a triple shot, is used on the same person. Of course, this shooting method can also hit three people in a row, called [multi¡¡kill]-triple kill. This is a casual look, but in fact it requires a strong gunner''s heart and super talent and hard work.


    At this time, the driver was another man with the same dark skin, strong build and wearing a black vest. The stone fell in his heart and asked, "Is Brother Lin''s danger relieved?"


    "Resolved!-But I have just observed from the sniper scope that Brother Lin seems to have completely lost his strength, covered in blood, and the severity is still uncertain!"


    "Okay, let''s go quickly!"


    After speaking, one of them stepped on the accelerator severely, and the jeep quickly approached the abandoned factory.


    The car quickly stopped at the gate, and two dark and sturdy men jumped out of the car.


    At this time, they were able to see the camouflage pants and black short leather army boots that they were wearing on their lower half! Two people appeared like two hot sunspots with a powerful aura. This aura does not mean that it comes from a certain internal aura, but... a simple temperament.


    Enthusiasm, coldness, fortitude, softness, some iron and blood, but also some convincing sense of security.


    This is the feeling of a soldier, no, but I start to say that in a thousand soldiers, there may not necessarily be one who can exude such a three-dimensional temperament!


    There is no doubt that if these two are soldiers, they are also the best among the soldiers.


    "Just now... what kind of battle has been experienced here?!!!--"


    One of the men with a slightly short head horrifiedly sniffed the smell of blood in the factory building, watching the dead or dying people on the ground, using his personal habits to simulate what happened here just now.


    However, the more simulated, the more frightened... this... it is not like a human battle at all!


    "Brother Lin!!"


    Soon, the two ran to Lorraine and yelled together.


    Lorraine was lying on the ground at this time, his face turned blue with intense pain, but when he faintly saw two dark and strong men dressed as field special forces who suddenly drove, he had a heartbreak, and then his infinite worries fell. , Rejoiced in a very faint voice: "Li Nan...successful... so it was you two boys... just now... who fired those shots?"


    Li Chenggong smiled when he heard the words, and a line of neat white teeth hung on his dark face: "It''s me, how about it, it''s amazing, brother?"


    "Great, great...cough cough!" At this point, Lorraine coughed suddenly, "but... shouldn''t you be trained in the special forces [keel]? How could..."


    "Brother Lin, this is a long story, you are in a bad situation now, let''s leave here first!" Li Nan was speaking. He looked at Lorraine''s shocking wounds, and he felt a little palpitating, but he knew a little about Lorraine''s strength. Of course, he naturally knew that as long as it was dealt with in time, it would not kill Lorraine.


    "Well, let''s... leave here first.-Bring Zheyu and Garlic, and..." At this point, Lorraine sank, and said in pain, "Take Ahei''s body away... "


    As a result, the two brothers started to work and put Garlic, Shen Zheyu and Ah Hei''s remains into the jeep as quickly as possible.


    "Brother Lin...this person...what should I do?" Li Nan pointed to Mare who was lying on the ground and rolling.


    "Kill!" Lorraine resolutely said, but after another pause, he suddenly thought of something and said, "Wait a minute, Li Nan, go search that guy...Is there anything similar to pills and capsules." As he said, he pointed to Armstrong''s body, which was stained with red blood.


    Lorraine feels much better now.


    Although the power of the red pill capsule was strong, the effect came quickly and went quickly. Now he can clearly feel that the pain on his body is slowly diminishing. Therefore, even the speed of his speech is not consciously Be happier, and breathe slightly restored.


    Li Nan received the order and quickly found a dark blue waist bag on Armstrong''s body, which contained various pills and capsules of the same size in different colors.


    "Brother Lin, there are almost 70 or 80 of these-what''s wrong? What are these capsules and pills for?"


    Hearing Li Nan''s words, Lorraine suddenly smiled. This smile looked brilliant, but in Marei''s eyes, it was like a grinning death!


    "These pills and capsules are all stuffed into this guy''s mouth and let him swallow them!"


    Upon hearing this, Marley, who was rolling on the spot, immediately went to the teacher, and the next second, a scent of urine passed into everyone''s nose.


    Li Nan frowned in disgust, nodded, and then stuffed all the seventy or eighty pills into Marley''s mouth. No matter how hard he struggles, no matter what color the pills are, anyway, in Li Nan Under the toss of that strong arm, Marley swallowed nothing left! !


    Supported by Li Nan and Li Chenggong, Lorraine stood up with difficulty, then squinted his eyes and looked back at Mare who was almost demented, and said coldly: "Aren''t you trying to take care of my family? It''s a pity. You don¡¯t have this honor. Quietly digest your deliciousness. After I go back, I will take special care of your Ma family."


    This is the last word Marai heard during his lifetime.


    After Lorraine and others left, the gate of the abandoned factory was closed.


    Only the blood on the floor was left, a dead Armstrong, and a Mare waiting silently for death.


    In about a minute or so, Marley finally felt the strangeness in his body.


    When he just noticed a trace of pain, in an instant, thousands of painful sensations immediately filled his whole body unscrupulously! ! Like millions of termites addicted to biting! It''s like a thousand guillotines slashing straight on the neck! Like a sharp blade, there is no flesh on the body! It''s like a meat grinder squeezing oneself over and over again! !


    In short, all the pain he hadn''t experienced in his life was tasted at this moment!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!¡ª¡ª" The painful and stern cry, as cruel as a pig, filled the entire abandoned factory building, seemed to want to lift the high roof!


    In just ten seconds, Marley seemed to have survived centuries in agony, and he could no longer bear this kind of hell-like pain. Rather than hurting all the time, he would rather choose to have a good time for himself! !


    It''s ridiculous, Marley, who is greedy for life and fear of death, tried his best to reach the black pistol in front of him with one hand, just to get a death.


    How ironic is this!


    Maybe, seeing that he was in pain, God finally showed mercy and let him get the pistol...


    "Bang!!!" A gunshot sounded, completely ending the previous screams and ending the purest inheritance of the Ma family.


    At the same time, on the highway, a jeep was speeding. Li Chenggong in the passenger seat heard the gunshot and couldn''t help but shook his head: "It''s a pity, listening to the sound of the gunshot, it seems to be of quality. It¡¯s a good pistol, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t bring it back. ¡ª And it¡¯s too cheap for him to have a chance of suicide.


    The slight ridiculous complaints in this life did not change the depressive atmosphere in the car.


    Behind the carriage, Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Garlic''s wounds were treated urgently, but all of them were very weak. They are okay, after all, they are still alive. Poor...Ahei.


    At this moment, Ah Hei was lying quietly on the long seat at the end, everyone knew that his calm and loyal eyes would never open.


    "Um...puff!" At this moment, with a sorrow in my heart, Lorraine suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood! Immediately afterwards, the blood vessels and blue veins on his skin were torn apart, and blood permeated out from every part of the body shockingly! ! ~

 v10 Chapter 679： suspended animation

    The ones that should come will always come. (Win the phone bill,)


    When Lorraine exploded the deepest violent aura in his body, he expected that he would have this situation.


    To put it bluntly, that violent aura can cause all the meridians in Lorraine''s body to explode and shatter, and there is only one end, and that is death!


    This is why Lorraine didn''t explode the violent aura in his body when he fought Armstrong at the beginning! Because once he breaks out, there is a 95% chance that he will die! The remaining three to five percent chance is paralyzed and disabled! Therefore, he hesitated and did not make this suicidal move at the beginning. He hoped extravagantly that with the cooperation of Shen Zheyu, Ahei, and himself, he could defeat Armstrong.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Armstrong was so domineering in terms of speed and strength.


    Even if it is to stimulate the breath, Lorraine needs a short brewing and reaction time, but Armstrong''s speed and strength do not give people any chance to react. Therefore, it was not until Ah Hei blocked him and was madly beheaded by Armstrong, that Lorraine finally won the opportunity to fully urge the deeply buried violent breath!


    To put it bluntly, Ah Hei''s death bought time for Lorraine.


    Otherwise, all will be lost, not only Ah Hei will die, but everyone!


    ¡­¡­At this moment, Lorraine only felt that his whole body was broken into pieces, his numb body could not feel the slightest pain, but his eyes were dark, and the overall pressure and damage of his nerves made him fall into a coma!


    Before going into a coma, a thought came to his mind: this time...Is he going to die? ...Also, it can be regarded as an explanation for Ah Hei...


    Ah Hei''s death caused Lorraine to blame himself, although he did not have the opportunity to explode internal energy under large-scale suppression, but he always felt that all this was his own responsibility. With a strong sense of responsibility, when he closed his eyes again, he felt a sense of atonement.


    This is not to blame him, this is human nature.


    In many cases, many people don''t care about the process but only about the result. If during the battle, people like Marley who didn''t understand the way, saw that Lorraine didn''t explode a suicidal violent breath at the beginning of the battle, but only broke out when Ahei roared. He would definitely say Lorraine deliberately, he would say that he deliberately waited for someone to die before breaking out.


    He cannot bear this kind of infamy from an ignorant person.


    Only he himself knew how the situation at the time forced him to that extent. If he could burst out in an instant under Armstrong''s overwhelming offensive, then the fool would hesitate!


    Fortunately, the comrades-in-arms present at the time were Shen Zheyu and Suantou, not people like Marais.


    But despite this, Lorraine still felt sad, unable to pass his own level. In the dark, Lorraine''s consciousness was completely blurred, without any thoughts, death, it is probably like this.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    With the death of Ahei, and with Lorraine''s suicidal behavior, Marai finally died.


    When the Ma family found his body, they discovered that he had committed suicide.


    How they hope this is not true.


    Unfortunately, this has already come true.


    The rest of the Ma family really wanted to fight Lorraine again. But... after seeing that such a powerful Armstrong also died tragically on the spot, everyone dispelled the idea. They understand that this Luo family is really not as manageable as they imagined!


    From the current point of view, whether it is from the background or from some dark power, the Ma family has already lost. Perhaps, now it seems that the Ma family¡¯s fixed assets are relatively strong, but...who can guarantee that the Luo family really only has those assets that were announced on the surface?


    After a series of struggles, the Ma family died one after another! Moreover, the Ma family has always been proactive!


    He took the initiative to attack but ended up almost completely copycats. I really can''t imagine how much hidden strength this Luo family has yet to show! To put it bluntly, after Marley''s death, the Luo Family was a terrifying and bottomless mysterious existence in the eyes of every Ma family survivor!


    They can talk and laugh with Han Zhennan, they can make Italy Stu International Company willing to cooperate actively, and...their hands can actually have a strange person who kills the monster Armstrong!


    In the Ma family, where almost 70% of the surviving members are women, how dare to fight again? !


    Give it a second priority!


    Even if you retreat to the second-tier giants in Beijing, in short, you can''t go down with this Luo family anymore! horrible!


    The members of the Ma family completely lost their fighting spirit this time, and they lost their backbone. They disperse with one blow, and everyone knows this.


    However, the Luo family is not so festive.


    Ah Hei is dead, and Kang Shaojie''s heart is in pain. Ah Hei has followed him for many years. To put it bluntly, the two are even similar to their brothers. The so-called relationship between subordinates and subordinates is just a show. People are emotional, and Kang Shaojie is no exception.


    Including Shen Zheyu and others, as long as they have a good relationship with Lorraine, they are all very affectionate people, otherwise, they will not come together.


    Shen Zheyu was so badly injured that the people of the Shen family also attached great importance to this matter. In the past, the Shen family did not pay much attention to the relationship between Shen Zheyu, Kang Shaojie and Lorraine, but after the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, Mr. Shen saw Lorraine in person. When the dazzling light on his body began to think deeply.


    If the Shen family can continue to be with the Luo family and the Kang family in this way, in the future, for their family, it is definitely something to be thankful for. Regardless of the official business, the reason why the Shen family did not pay attention to the Luo family and Kang Shaojie before was mainly because their strength was still relatively weak.


    It''s different now.


    The Luo family succeeded in becoming the first-tier giants in Beijing. To be precise, it is possible to be listed among the top giants at any time.


    And Kang Shaojie, along with the Kang family''s internationalization, and the relationship with the Luo family, the status and status have risen, and who will be the head of the Kang family in the future? Therefore, the Shen family should pay special attention to the cultivation of the relationship with Luo and Kang from now on.


    As for the link, Shen Zheyu naturally belongs to him.


    Of course, Shen Zheyu suffered such a serious injury due to the struggle between the Lockheed Martin family this time, and Mr. Shen also reprimanded him. But it was just a lesson, and nothing else was said. Since childhood, Shen Zheyu has received "eagle education" in the Shen family, the stronger the better, the more difficult it is. Otherwise, the Shen family would not agree to let Shen Zheyu go to Africa for a trip.


    Ah Hei''s funeral is very grand. At the funeral, everyone is very sad. It may be difficult for outsiders to understand. Why should a little bodyguard care so much? But Kang Shaojie would not think so, nor would those who went to the funeral of Ahei.


    At the funeral, the saddest emotion was Ryoko.


    To put it bluntly, Ahei was the master who led Liangzi into the door. Without Ahei''s teaching, Liangzi would not have the current strength. Looking at the coffin where Ahei was slowly buried, Liangzi''s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists in grief, and gritted his teeth secretly swearing: "Master Ahei, go all the way! My Liangzi will definitely stay with you and live strong! I want to fulfill your unfinished dream for you! Become the strong!! The absolute strong!!!"


    Almost all the mutual friends of Lorraine and Kang Shaojie went to the funeral, but Lorraine was the only one who was unable to attend.


    It''s not that he won''t go, but he can''t.


    The good news is that he was not dead. When his life was hanging by a thread, Shen Zheyu contacted Tianqi, and Tianqi also came very quickly. However, after she rushed, the treatment she performed was not so easy.


    Tian, ??who has always been calm and calm, found Lorraine¡¯s specific injuries, his entire face paled in shock: "Unbelievable... such a severe injury is enough to kill an adult bison, how did Lorraine carry it? of?"


    From Tian Qi''s words, it is not difficult for everyone to hear that the injuries Lorraine suffered can really bring him to death.


    In fact, Lorraine had indeed completely lost any consciousness when Heaven arrived, except for a faint heartbeat, which was basically the same as a dead person. The faint breath and heartbeat can only be subtlely noticed after the sky is breathing in. This phenomenon can be called "feign death."


    Without saying a word, he quickly took out his Longyang needle and pierced it into Lorraine''s acupuncture points. To his surprise, he discovered that in Lorraine''s body when the aura was disordered, there was a gentle and extremely gentle aura, undisturbed and stable lurking. . God knows that, thanks to this gentle breath, Lorraine can survive till now!


    This...maybe the extraordinary place with two breaths?


    With a hint of curiosity in his heart, Tian Yao didn''t dare to hesitate more, and quickly began to give the needle.


    After undergoing treatment for most of the day, Tian Qi almost fainted a few times when he was tired. Fortunately, Shen Zheyu assisted her with acupuncture and moxibustion at certain points from time to time in accordance with Tian Qi''s instructions. Finally, Lorraine finally passed the danger.


    "...This violent aura in Lorraine is too terrifying, how can we completely suppress these violent auras?" After some treatment of Lorraine, Tianya obviously discovered the potential strong danger in Lorraine''s body. . She knew before, she even knew that this breath would be accidentally released by Lorraine one day, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly.


    Although Lorraine is no longer in danger of his life, if the violent aura is not completely dealt with, they will do evil all around during Lorraine''s coma!


    How to do?


    Isn''t it... you want to use the method that grandpa gave me? But once that happened, wouldn''t Lorraine''s strength be greatly reduced? After he woke up and found something was wrong, would he blame himself?


    ¡­¡­do not care. Human life is important, and if Lorraine loses his life, all so-called strengths are false.


    Thinking about it, Tian Gu quickly took out another Fengming needle and merged it with Longyang needle. ~

 v10 Chapter 680： Survive the danger

    The two thicker silver needles merged together to form a thicker and longer silver needle!


    The two dragon and phoenix needles of Longyang Needle and Fengming Needle were lightly snapped by the sky and stuck together. At first glance, this silver needle looked like a dragon and phoenix winding a pillar. (! Win the phone bill)


    Everyone can see that Tian Gu is probably doing something unusual.


    Sure enough, when everyone was puzzled, she suddenly raised her hand, and the silver needle in her hand was raised high, and then with a sound of "óù!", she quickly fell, and plunged into the Dantian part of Lorraine''s abdomen! The whole thick silver needle was completely submerged in Lorraine''s abdomen in an instant! ! Leave only the dragon and phoenix needles outside!


    "Ah!" Kang Mengmeng and Lan Lan were very close at this time, and Qi Qi paled and exclaimed.


    Qin Wanshu and Han Xuan knew that Tianya was undergoing some special treatment, so they covered their mouths, fearing that there would be any mistakes that would disturb Tianya.


    It was strange that such a long and thick needle was inserted straight into Lorraine''s belly, without a trace of blood flowing out.


    Tian Ba ??took a deep breath, cold sweat on her forehead, her pale and slender hand began to gently rub the dragon and phoenix silver needles, no one could tell, she was struggling to pass the inner breath in her body. The finger was passed into the silver needle, and then using the silver needle as a medium, it was passed into Lorraine''s body little by little.


    This is a way of blocking the dantian acupoints, and a long-lost technique. Fortunately, the Tianjia is the only family that masters this method.


    To be precise, there are only two people in the world who master this technique, Lord God, and God.


    If it weren''t for Tianqi to come for treatment today, even another master of acupuncture and moxibustion in ancient Chinese medicine would not be able to completely save Lorraine''s life.


    Finally, after another full half an hour, Tian Gu declared the completion of the work. She pulled the silver needle out of Lorraine''s abdomen, and then held on to the edge of the bed a little detached, with cold sweat on her forehead, and her pale face, breathing tightly: "Lorraine... is out of danger..."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone on the side was finally relieved.


    Among them, Lan Lan, Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu have not stopped crying. Among them, the fragile Lan Lan cried the most, already crying silently. Even after learning about the general news of Lorraine, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng and Song Meiyuan hurriedly came to tears.


    Kang Mengmeng is the most exaggerated, crying like an unweaned baby, with big round eyes and red and swollen crying. Because of his crying too much, Kang Shaojie was taken out of the room several times. Later, Kang Mengmeng promised not to make a sound , Only agreed to let her stay. As a result, she tightened her mouth, sobbing non-stop, tears streaming out, as if she had suffered much grievance. Although the other beauties did not act too exaggerated, the fear in their hearts that they would lose Lorraine from now on in life still caused them pain and suffering.


    Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan had their fingernails embedded in their palms unknowingly, but they didn''t even notice the blood oozing out.


    Han Xuan and Qin Wanshu bit their lips even more nervously.


    In short, in the end, all the beauties shed tears and became more than cats. --After Lorraine was out of danger, Tianqi was obviously dead. After administering a few key points for Garlic and Shen Zheyu with difficulty, he fainted directly on the floor.


    Although Suantou and Shen Zheyu were seriously injured, neither of them had a life crisis. Therefore, they just had to ask a specialist to treat them.


    Next came relatively quiet days.


    Suantou and Shen Zheyu, with their strong resilience, have improved. However, scars are inevitably left a lot.


    Shen Zheyu was originally a dark horse prince, handsome, but there was an extra piece on his cheek, but the scar was very thin. However, Shen Zheyu said calmly: "The scar is a man''s meritorious service, a glory, and a memorial to life."


    Compared to Shen Zheyu, Garlic is much luckier, at least, there are no scars on his face. Although his injury was serious, it did not affect the future, and he could completely return to his best condition. No, to be precise, the strength of garlic will skyrocket! His learning ability is amazing. Although he was the first to fall, he watched everyone''s fighting all the way to the end.


    A few days later, only Lorraine was still in a coma.


    It is worth celebrating that his condition is getting better day by day. After a week, his breathing and heart rate have completely returned to normal.


    at last¡­¡­


    Lorraine slowly opened his eyes, a real feeling once again filled his whole body, waking up his numb consciousness.


    He shook his mind, listened to the cheers of people around, and saw the people who had been with him. Everyone is here.


    However, he did not laugh because of the rest of his life.


    Suddenly, with his hoarse voice and his dry lips moving, he apologized to Kang Shaojie: "Shaojie...I''m sorry...Ahei..."


    Kang Shaojie walked to Lorraine, reached out to hold Lorraine''s palm, and said with a serious expression: "Lorraine, we are all sad to lose Ah Hei, but you have no regrets. In that case, everyone is working hard. , Either you die or I die. Life is like this, believe me, Ah Hei always knows what he is doing, and he will always live in our hearts."


    Despite saying this, Lorraine still blamed himself: "...I''m sorry."


    Kang Shaojie squeezed Lorraine''s hand and said nothing.


    There was a full minute of silence, and everyone around did not speak. Finally, Lorraine slowly said, "Young Master, can you take everyone outside for a while, I want to be alone, sorry."


    Of course, Kang Shaojie understood Lorraine''s feelings and thoughts, and immediately nodded. Everyone present, who also understood Lorraine, turned around and left the room one by one. Everyone couldn''t help but look back at Lorraine when they walked out of the room.


    They found that Lorraine was very haggard, but they knew that Lorraine would not be destroyed because of this.


    In this world, the more powerful people are, the more they have to bear, right? Lorraine, who is determined to be the top of the world, must understand this.


    Therefore, the hurdle in his heart can only be crossed by himself, and no one can help him, nor does he need to help him.


    ... But to be honest, Lorraine needs a quiet time, which is not short.


    It was a sunny morning when he woke up, but when he dialed Qin Wanshu''s phone, it was already evening.


    There was a whole day of silence, and no one knew what Lorraine was thinking.


    But when Qin Wanshu picked up the phone and heard Lorraine''s voice on the other side of the phone, the big rock in her heart finally dropped completely.


    Lorraine''s voice still didn''t show much pleasure, but he could obviously feel that his previously extremely low mood was gone.


    "Wanshu, let everyone in, let me talk to you, these days, everyone has worked hard."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After worrying for many days, Lorraine was very moved by these sincere friends, just like relatives. It''s worth mentioning that Tianya was there. It seems... her own crisis situation was solved by her again. Lorraine can''t remember how many times he has been saved by Tianqi...


    When everyone was almost gone, Tian Ba''s condition improved a bit these days. Before leaving, he asked to stay alone with Lorraine for a while.


    There were only two of them in the room.


    Tian Mo didn''t speak, and took out a small box of silver needles similar to spares from the suitcase, put it on the bedside table of Lorraine, and then put down a thin booklet, saying: "This is the silver needle and the acupuncture points On the side, I have already circled some of the acupuncture points in it. In the future, I must insist on autonomous acupuncture at least once a month, especially after breathing.


    "A period of time in the future? How long is this period of time?" Lorraine nodded gratefully, and then asked.


    "This... depends on your good fortune."


    "Look at my good fortune?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    "Well, I''m going to make a long story short." Tianma nodded, her body was a little weak, she slowly sat on the edge of Lorraine''s bed, her soft body touched Lorraine lightly, but she was not careful Touched his wound.


    "When I was treating you, I found a very dangerous breath in your body. According to my inference, it should be the violent breath that lurked in your body very early. I don''t know what the reason is, anyway. This violent breath has all been stimulated, and then it is active in every meridian in your body. This is very dangerous. If you don¡¯t suppress this, you will not be able to completely get off the line. So... I will leave you here. The violent aura was sealed."


    After a pause, Tianqi continued: "Of course, it is not all of your internal aura that is sealed, there is a small part of your internal aspiration, which walks smoothly in your body, and this aura is harmless. So... For a long time in the future, you may only be able to use this small part of the breath that has not been sealed. In short, your strength will be greatly reduced."


    Hearing this, Lorraine was not surprised. The violent aura was originally forced by himself. If he inferred according to Armstrong¡¯s previous source power test, he could only control 950 at most. The source power of nine or so, the remaining three thousand source powers should all be derived from this uncontrolled violent aura, but... sealed, does this mean that you will never be able to make progress and breakthroughs in the future?


    As if seeing Lorraine¡¯s doubts, the sky said: "But you can rest assured that this breath is not permanently sealed, but depends on whether you have the ability to reactivate it in the future. Therefore, I will leave you with this. Silver needles, just for your guidance and exercise in the future."


    Hearing this, Lorraine shook his head: "I still don''t quite understand..."~

 v10 Chapter 681： Developments

    "Why don''t you understand?"


    "You said that I will not be able to use it for a long time in the future. What depends on the length of this time?"


    "It depends on your progress. (! Win q coins)-In other words, with your progress and mastery of breath, the meridians in your body will become stronger and stronger, and your physique will become stronger and stronger naturally. Can slowly accept the violent aura, but this requires a little bit of gradual progress. If you make progress, use the silver needle to guide it out a little, and guide it steadily again and again. Finally, all the sealed violent aura will be guided out, thereby reducing To the extent you can master. Now, understand?"


    Hearing this, Lorraine knew in his heart and nodded repeatedly: "In other words, this is a good thing for me."


    Heaven thought for a while: "Well, if you think so, that''s it. But be careful... you can only guide it out a little bit, and you can''t burst out all the violent aura all at once like this time."


    Lorraine understood that this was completely acceptable, and he didn''t want to encounter this extremely dangerous and sad situation again!


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Tianya." Lorraine said sincerely.


    The grace of life-saving is more important than Mount Tai, and the heavens repeatedly pulled himself from the edge of danger to his life. Lorraine remembered this love even more.


    "No thanks, I saved you for my own sake. In this way, if I need your help in the future, you shouldn''t refuse." Tianya is still unhappy or unhappy.


    Lorraine nodded: "If Senior Sister Tianya needs help, I will do my best.-However, I remember that Senior Sister, you once told me that it might take me to perform internal acupuncture on you at intervals. Treatment, but why have you never..."


    "Now...not necessary for the time being." Tian Ya paused slightly, and said slowly.


    Lorraine could see that there was something unspeakable about the sky.


    Of course there is something unspeakable about God, so it is impossible to tell Lorraine directly that I need... ahem. In short, she now dare not easily let Lorraine to carry out a secretive aura-neutralizing treatment for herself. That way, she would rely more on Lorraine¡¯s internal aura. The physique of Tianguo, once it becomes dependent on a certain aura, That can never be quit. Therefore, she did not dare to allow Lorraine to carry out the transmission and treatment of internal information for herself before she could not control it completely.


    Lorraine naturally didn''t know what God was thinking.


    "Well, take a good rest. Remember, Lorraine, you owe me another favor." Tianya said indifferently.


    Lorraine nodded with a wry smile.


    Maybe he is very clear about Tianya''s psychology. The other party is always emphasizing the favor he owes her, but he doesn''t want them to be too close. After all, it is impossible for true friends to mention things like owing or owing favors many times.


    I don''t know why Tianya has this psychology.


    Perhaps, she has a sense of insecurity, in order not to lose, so she does not accept it?


    After God left.


    Qin Wanshu came to Lorraine''s room. After some inquiries, Lorraine realized that she had been in a coma for a full week. And in this week, the noise outside is about to turn upside down.


    The most worth mentioning is that the Ma family is basically destroyed. Many of their companies and expansion projects have been banned or destroyed with the assistance of the Rock Group, Song International, and part of the Han family and the Kang family.


    All of the partners of the Ma family have found another way out. Of course, more than 80% of them have chosen to cooperate with Luo, Song, Han and Kang.


    This is a division ceremony of the business community. More than a month ago, the Ma International, which was still flourishing in the entire Chinese business community, instantly became a poor lamb to be slaughtered. Mars International¡¯s collaborators were snatched away, various projects were destroyed and forced mergers and acquisitions, and they were left with only the most central axis projects. That is the industry in the leisure and entertainment industry.


    Unfortunately, the Rockwell Group is also following this path. The basic method adopted by Rockwell Group is to use the Chinese supreme invisible monopoly to force the various leisure and entertainment industries of Mars International to retreat. In fact, such a giant enterprise, once the pillar is destroyed, basically collapsed. Everyone knows that the Rockwell Group is determined by Ma¡¯s International, and behind the Rock¡¯s Group, there are also Song, Han, and Kang family supporters. Therefore, those who originally liked to go to Ma¡¯s International¡¯s top entertainment and leisure clubs The big figures in China dare not save the face of the Luo family at this moment.


    The leisure and entertainment venues that cost a lot of money are mainly consumed by these wealthy big people, but if these big people don''t go, there will be basically no business.


    In fact, relying on the Ma¡¯s reserve funds, it can be fully supported. But... now the general trend is, is it to be so hard to sustain a lifetime at a loss? Those who survived the Ma family finally held a family meeting and expressed their retreat to the second line.


    "That''s it?" Lorraine asked after listening to Qin Wanshu''s description.


    "Yes, that''s all, the people of the Ma family are now relegated to the second line. Those big occasions that originally supported the table have basically become the fat we carve up. They want to return to the front line, basically it is impossible. ."


    "No, that''s not enough." Lorraine frowned and shook his head slightly, "Chopping the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze blows and regenerates. The Ma family must go bankrupt!"


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. The Ma family has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years. Even if all the physical departments have collapsed, their reserve funds are enough to support them."


    "Reserves? If they want to continue to run under the name of the Ma family, then these reserves will definitely be used up, unless they completely defeat, declare bankruptcy, and then withdraw from the capital business. Things have come to an end."


    "Xiao Lin...what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?" Lorraine squinted his eyes and said coldly, "There is no trickery, just to take it! The pressure will not stop without making the''Majia'' famous from the capital business community for one day!!"


    "You mean...using extremely coercive means? Head-to-head?" Qin Wanshu frowned slightly, "Xiaolin, if this...may cause dissatisfaction among many other big families and consortia..."


    "Oh? Who would be dissatisfied?" Lorraine''s eyes moved slightly, unable to see the emotions in it.


    "For example... the Pan family... and the Xu family. They have also reached in-depth cooperation with large international consortia and families. The power is not what it used to be. If we do too much in this matter, If you absolutely cannot, I am afraid it will cause their dissatisfaction. Then there will be excuses to denounce us and find excuses to compete against us..."


    "Then let them condemn it!" Lorraine''s eyes shrank, "I just want to completely smash the Ma family down without leaving a curse! Whether they have the courage to condemn me, let them condemn it, whether it is the Pan family or the Xu family. I want to tell everyone in Beijing! If you want to fight against our Luo family, you will end up just like the Ma family!"


    Qin Wanshu couldn¡¯t help but get excited when she heard Lorraine¡¯s words. However, considering the reality, she said with some worry: ¡°Xiaolin, indeed, with our social relations and background, the Pan family and the Xu family may not be able to We get benefits from us, but if they unite together, it will still be tricky."


    "Of course it''s tricky. If you want to be the biggest, you can''t avoid competition." Lorraine said, "Either be a friend of my Luo family, or be an enemy of my Luo family. Any enemy who dares to touch my Luo family''s mind, impress! Once, fight once! Beat them until they are convinced!!"


    Qin Wanshu''s heart was surging when she heard this, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. The Luoshi Group used to be too careful, all things must be considered thoroughly, fear of wolves before and fear of tigers, now, finally no longer need to live that kind of life. Seeing Lorraine able to speak such bold words with such determination, Qin Wanshu was excited from the heart.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Qin Wanshu clearly felt that after this incident, Lorraine''s aura became more restrained and domineering, and there was also a trace of frustration! This was a feeling that Lorraine had never shown before.


    Realizing this, Qin Wanshu suddenly pursed her mouth and smiled, half-jokingly pretending to be horrified: "You...who are you? What have you done to our Xiaolin?"


    Of course Lorraine knew that Qin Wanshu was joking, and immediately grinned, showing a row of white teeth: "Want to know? Come, get closer, I''ll tell you."


    Qin Wanshu leaned towards Lorraine with a smile, her greasy and shiny ears close to Lorraine''s mouth.


    Lorraine smirked in his heart, and opened his mouth unexpectedly to stop calling Qin Wanshu''s crystal clear and soft earlobes.


    "Ah...itchy..." Qin Wanshu suddenly felt a puff of blood from her earlobe to her whole body when she was suddenly attacked, like an electric shock, but her body stiffened and did not leave Lorraine''s "magic mouth".


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." I don''t know if it is really itchy or another sensation. Qin Wanshu''s ear roots are getting redder and red. The feet are slightly soft, the body is a little unceasing, and the cheeks are hot.


    It''s weird...what''s going on...how can the earlobe bring this feeling? ~


    Qin Wanshufang''s heart was beating, and finally after a minute of struggle, Qin Wanshu broke free.


    After a moment of loss of strength and a strange feeling of attachment, Qin Wanshu blushed and said to Lorraine Jiao: "Smelly Xiaolin! When I woke up, I knew that I had troubled my aunt! No... Ignore you and convey your meaning."


    He said that Lorraine was bad, but when Qin Wanshu turned and left, she leaned down and kissed Lorraine''s cheek with her red lips, and then twisted her lumber and straightened waist. With her hips, she moved her high heels to leave the room. ~

 v10 Chapter 682： Trophy

    ... After Qin Wanshu left, Lorraine''s room door was knocked again. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    "Please come in."


    In the next second, two dark and strong young men walked in. Both were wearing simple vests, camouflage military pants, and a pair of black leather short military boots.


    These two people were Li Chenggong and Li Nan who had rescued Lorraine and the others at the very close of their lives.


    "Hehe, you two, it''s basically winter now, and I still wear so little." Lorraine felt very kind in his heart when he saw the two brothers. Looking back, feeling the growth of the two little guys, his heart was even more gratified.


    For a moment, Lorraine seemed to see the appearance of Li Nan and Li Chenggong when they were still in school, thinking that these two brothers didn''t even speak very wisely back then... Now, they have become pure men who can be alone. All this made Lorraine feel dreamlike.


    He was reborn, not only his own growth, but also brought up a few brothers...


    "You haven''t told me...how did you come back this time?" In Lorraine''s heart, he thought it would take at least two years to train at the keel.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong looked at each other and said honestly: "We both came back this time mainly to perform an exploration mission, to find some clues, and to explore some wind. It happened that this time our keel had a two-month rest. In addition to the time of our mission, we have a full half-year holiday and will not officially return to the team until after the Chinese New Year."


    Lorraine listened and smiled.


    It really deserves to be a keel, any holiday can have a small half year.


    After half a year, are they not afraid that the members on vacation will be left behind? Obviously, they have this confidence. In fact, in this week, Li Nan and Li Chenggong never lost a certain amount of self-training every day. This is the real training of the devil, and Ryoko looked at him. To put it bluntly, Liangzi belonged to the wild road, although different routes have the same goal, but the process is far different from Li Nan and Li Chenggong''s training methods.


    At least, in Li Chenggong''s and Li Nan''s dictionaries, there is a saying that "skills has a specialization".


    For example, Li Chenggong mainly trains sniper marksmanship, while Li Nan mainly trains pistol marksmanship. Liangzi, the whole thing is a hodgepodge. Fortunately, his sports conditions are very strong and his plasticity is very strong. These days, in the exchanges with Li Chenggong and Li Nan, he has mastered a lot of knowledge about firearms. It is worth mentioning that, He has also made some improvements in firearms. In Li Nan¡¯s words: "Liangzi is definitely an all-rounder!"


    He has extremely developed motor nerves and combat IQ.


    If... At that time, let Ryoko go to the keel... no, not so good.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine shook his head. The brothers should pay attention to balanced development. If... some day, one day, he will return to **** early in an accident, these five brothers can assist his father in expanding the Luo family''s ambition.


    Liu Wanchuan is a person with great leadership ability. He has a strong view of the overall situation. When the Luo family does not come forward, he will act as the spokesperson of the Luo family. Some of his decisions can not even be compared with the heirs of some large families. .


    Lin Jiadong, although his legs have lost the ability to move, his mental talent has been maximized. Like Liu Wanchuan, he has a very powerful view of the overall situation, but the two have different focuses. Compared with Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong''s mind is more unpredictable. He will grasp every detail, every detail change, and even the chain reaction, so as to carry out the collision and game of details, thereby controlling the overall situation.


    Liangzi, abandoning his loyalty and boldness, his ability and talent in fighting are unmatched by the other four brothers. Lorraine was also fancy of this, and allowed him to stay by the master''s side and carry out such a "hodgepodge" combat practice. Now, the effect is remarkable. He has reached a level of combat effectiveness that ordinary people cannot match.


    As for Li Nan and Li Chenggong, they have extremely high execution ability, speed, agility, keenness, and courage, which are equivalent to the final link of a complete production chain.


    To make a very interesting analogy: if the five brothers can merge into one person, then this person must be Lorraine.


    When realizing this, Lorraine also smirked in his heart wittyly. In the beginning, Lorraine was just an idea to train the five brothers in this area. Unexpectedly, now the shining points on them are really magnified infinitely.


    "Li Nan, success, how is Shao Shen''s injury with Garlic?" Lorraine suddenly expressed serious concern with a slightly relieved smile in his heart.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong looked at each other and said, "They are all right now. Shao Shen is now able to get out of bed and move around at will. Mr. Garlic''s spine injury has not completely improved. Therefore, the doctor specifically told him that it will take another week. To get out of bed."


    Hearing this, Lorraine was shocked.


    It stands to reason that Shen Zheyu and Garlic are about the same strength, how can the recovery ability be so different? And Shen Zheyu''s injury is not mild, right?


    Suddenly, Lorraine recalled the horrible murderous air that was carried all over his body when Shen Zheyu suddenly appeared. Could it be... it has something to do with the skill you are practicing? Although Garlic''s strength is very good, he was born as a killer after all, not an internal practice. Compared with Shen Zheyu, he was obviously inferior. It seems that skill is really important. Lorraine, who was a novice who became a monk, was lucky enough to get that simple jade slip.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine felt that Shen Zheyu''s murderous aura was similar to his own violent aura. Could it be possible that... he and Shen Zheyu are practicing similar techniques? Even if it is not, there may be some connection!


    Realizing this, Lorraine was suddenly surprised! Maybe, from Shen Zheyu, I can unlock the secrets of my own skills in this mysterious and simple encounter!


    Lorraine knows very well that only by digesting all the contents of the techniques he has cultivated, can he truly release and exert the methods and aura he has learned from the ancient jade slips to the greatest possible extent!


    With an idea in his mind, Lorraine changed his mind and said to Li Nan and Li Chenggong: "When I came back that day, I asked you to search the foreigner''s body. What else did you find besides those strange pills?"


    A master who broke through the second limit of mankind might have a lot of advanced things on him. Lorraine expected that he might know more about this aspect of himself.


    "Yes!" Li Nan nodded, and then waved to Li Chenggong.


    Li Chenggong immediately went around to the other side of Lorraine''s bed in a tacit understanding, took out a package from under the bed, and took out a few strange-looking things from it.


    "Brother Lin, during the time you were in a coma, our brothers were disinfected and cleaned up. It was very clean." Then, Li Chenggong first took out a unique dagger. "The material of this dagger is unknown, but the texture is unknown. It''s very hard. I have done experiments before and can hang up a steel dagger. Of course, this requires the strength and means of the knife holder."


    "There is also a pair of gold revolvers here." It was Li Nan who was talking. At this time, he seemed a little reluctant to take out a gold revolver and whimpered with his hands. "I have to say, that guy is really a qualified collector. . Such a good pair of guns was not used out of the way, violating the heavens. Haha, so, Brother Lin...If you don¡¯t mind, I will accept this pair of golden revolvers."


    Lorraine smiled and nodded: "I know, your main practice now is pistol marksmanship, right? Well, you can accept it."


    "Brother Xie Lin!" Li Nan couldn''t conceal his joy. He quickly turned the two gold revolvers, one of them into the air, with two clicks, and firmly inserted them into the holster on his waist. This looks like a drunkard who got a big jar of good wine.


    Lorraine changed his mind and said: "There is also that hard dagger of unknown material. If it succeeds, you can hold it and use it."


    Li Chenggong shook his head when he heard the words: "Brother, I''m a sniper shooter with perfect hair. I usually don''t use this kind of dagger. ¡ª¡ªWell, it''s Brother Liangzi, I have already made an appointment with me. After telling you that, if you don¡¯t need it, he laughs at it."


    Hearing this, Lorraine smiled: "Ryoko wants it if he wants it, don''t have to look at it."


    Nodded, Li Chenggong continued to take things out of the package: "Brother Lin, there is still..."


    At this time, Lorraine shook his head slightly, interrupting Li Chenggong: "These are not important, you two should watch the split with Ryoko.-What I want is an electronic object similar to a wristwatch, wrapped Is it there?"


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong were stunned when they heard the words, and then they took out something similar to a watch from the package: "Brother Lin, are you talking about this gadget?-This seems to be an electronic watch, right? But the workmanship is pretty good. It''s very delicate.-We have tried it, and it seems that there are some malfunctions. There is no time to instruct, and the numbers are constantly changing..."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine smiled, it seemed that they had misunderstood.


    "This thing is not a digital watch..." Lorraine changed to the thought. "This is a comprehensive combat effectiveness tester, which presents everyone''s combat strength in a digital way."


    "Huh?! What?" Li Chenggong was stunned when he heard the words, "It''s so amazing, it''s really fake."


    Lorraine beckoned gently: "Come on, bring it to my wrist. I''ll show it to you."


    Upon hearing this, Li Chenggong immediately put the "watch" on Lorraine''s wrist.


    "Let me hold your wrist." As he said, Lorraine went up and gently held Li Chenggong''s wrist.


    Immediately afterwards, the [source force sensor] resembling an "electronic watch" on Lorraine''s wrist rang, "Dididi-beep!" ~

 v10 Chapter 683： Respective strength

    "Yes, it''s this sound. We thought it was a fault before. It seems... it''s some kind of alert sound?"


    Li Chenggong appeared very interested to move forward and glanced at the number on the so-called "source force sensor". (Win q coins,)


    "Three hundred and twenty-five...Well, Brother Lin, is this number high?"


    Lorraine nodded in surprise: "Of course, the source power peak of 325 is quite high." When Armstrong fought before, that guy clearly told himself about the division of this strength.


    The peak of the 500 source force is a watershed, leading people to break through the limit of the first human being. Li Chenggong now has a combat value of three hundred and twenty-five, which is amazing! You know, how long did he go to Keel? Moreover, what he mainly exercises is his own sniper shooting method, which is very powerful to reach such a level.


    "As far as I know, this value is a comprehensive value of combat power. Once it reaches five hundred, it will break through the limit of the first human being." Lorraine said with satisfaction.


    Li Chenggong was very excited when he heard this, so he is still very promising!


    Li Nan couldn''t help it at this time. He walked up and handed out his hand: "Brother Lin, you can test me!"


    Lorraine smiled and held Li''s wrist.


    In the next second, "DiDiDi¡ª¡ªBeep!" A beep sounded, and a set of values ??appeared.


    "Three hundred and six!" Li Nan saw the value, smiled, and said to Li Chenggong: "Haha, success, sorry, I seem to be a little bit better than you."


    Li Chenggong was very calm, shrugged his shoulders seemingly indifferent, and then said: "No way, this should have something to do with personal characteristics. I am a sniper, and you are a pistol. Compared with the training of close combat, you have always been better than me. Excellent!"


    Seeing the happy appearance of the two, Lorraine felt more relieved. But... he needs a comparison. He wants to see how many values ??ordinary people have in order to know the comparability of this data.


    "Success, is Ryoko out there?"


    "Yes, Brother Liangzi seems to be ¡®teaching¡¯ the bodyguards." Li Chenggong nodded.


    Lorraine suddenly felt, yes, you can test the values ??of those bodyguards so that you can compare them.


    "Success, call in Ryoko and the bodyguards."


    "Yes!" Li Chenggong received the order and immediately walked out of the room, and then called Ryoko and the bodyguards.


    After a period of recuperation, Ryoko''s injury is now much better. He saw that Lorraine had woken up, his face was filled with excitement, leaning on crutches, he walked to Lorraine''s bedside road as fast as he could. : "Brother Lin! You are awake!-Worry us all!"


    "Um...Ryoko, it''s a pity about Ahei." Lorraine raised his hand slightly and patted Ryoko on the shoulder.


    As Lorraine''s brother, Lorraine naturally knew Liangzi''s character and thoughts. Although he had just woke up, he knew very well what kind of pain A Hei''s death brought to Liangzi. Liangzi is a very emotional and kind person, but Ahei is the master who led him in.


    "Brother Lin, you don''t need to blame yourself, I know." Liangzi''s backhand patted Lorraine''s hand on his shoulder. He said that, and he secretly said in his heart: "Master Ahei''s dream is to be carried by me! I will definitely become an absolute powerhouse!" Of course, I didn''t say these words. Some things just need to be understood in my heart. Too much is too hypocritical.


    "Well, Ryoko, are they all with you these days?" Lorraine glanced at the four bodyguards behind Ryoko. Seeing their sturdy appearance was really interesting, but Lorraine knew that it was not on the surface. It stands for all. Only after trying it, can I know how much plasticity and potential are.


    "Yes, my injury hasn''t been agile yet, these days I am mostly verbal guidance." Liangzi said honestly.


    At this time, the four bodyguards behind Liangzi were also quite winking. Seeing Lorraine''s eyes noticed them, they nodded and greeted them very well: "Hello boss!"


    Lorraine waved her hand and said with a faint smile: "Come on, you stretch out your wrists one by one."


    The four people were slightly puzzled, but the boss''s instructions still had to be followed.


    The first person stretched out his hand, Lorraine gently held his wrist, and then the source force sensor made a beep, and the next second, a series of numerical values ??appeared.


    "One hundred and one?" Lorraine muttered this value silently in his heart, very interesting.


    Do these bodyguards, who seem to have great potential, only have a peak force of about one hundred? Moreover, Lorraine had the impression that the person in front of him should be the best among the four of them.


    "It''s your turn." Lorraine greeted, and the next person stretched out his hand.


    After a few sounds of "Dididi-beep!", Lorraine got the peak power of the other three people, namely "ninety", "eighty-seven" and "ninety-one".


    "This value should be considered not weak, right?" Lorraine thought like this, then said to Ryoko, "Ryoko, pass your hand over."


    "Okay!" Liangzi nodded, stretched out a hand to Lorraine.


    He was also very interested in this strange thing on Lorraine''s wrist at this time. He didn''t know what it was, and he wanted to ask but didn''t ask. He knew that Brother Lin would definitely tell them in a while.


    "Dididi¡ªduh!"


    Once the electronic sound was on, the peak of Ryoko''s source force appeared.


    "Oh? Five hundred and twenty-one! Great!" Lorraine was surprised and said directly! ¡ª¡ªFive hundred is the bottleneck for breaking through the first limit of mankind. Liangzi now has a peak source power of more than five hundred. In other words, he has broken the first limit of mankind? !


    After a quick reflection in his mind, Lorraine knew it. Also right, judging from the strength shown by Ryoko before, he has indeed faintly broken a certain inherent limit, of course, he just broke through. I have to say that Ryoko is definitely a fighting genius! First of all, there is no special skill, and second, it is a monk halfway through! You know, Ahei, as Liangzi''s master, has only a peak source of 690!


    But from this point, Lorraine summed up a rule.


    That is, along with the increase in combat power, the so-called "source power peak" as an estimate of combat power, the base will be larger, that is to say, this is not a simple addition and subtraction can be compared.


    For example, Li Chenggong three hundred and twenty-five, Li Nan three hundred and six, the total should be 685 peak source power. However, their bare-handed fighting ability, combined, is estimated to be about the same as Ryoko''s strength of more than five hundred. Of course, this does not include external factors, such as tactical coordination.


    Simple numerical calculation, the higher the strength, the greater the base, that is to say, the more difficult it is to progress in the future.


    just¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly had a trace of doubt.


    Isn''t Ryoko hurt now? It stands to reason that the peak value of his source power detected should be slightly discounted, how...


    After thinking about it, Lorraine suddenly realized: I understand, this peak source power should not be affected by personal injuries or other factors, that is to say, what kind of comprehensive combat power this person originally displayed was all his strength. This is the so-called "peak".


    Thinking about it, Lorraine himself held his wrist, and accompanied by the electronic sound of "Dididi-beep!", his own data appeared-nine hundred and seven.


    This value is similar to what Armstrong tested on himself before, that is to say, Lorraine did not affect the data due to his own bad injuries. If the external factors are counted, the strength of those who are seriously injured and even have problems getting out of bed will definitely not exceed ten...


    So...Shen Zheyu''s strength is higher than himself? !


    Looking back on the scene when fighting Armstrong, he was nine hundred and fifty-nine and Shen Zheyu was nine hundred and nine, a bit more than himself. At that time, Lorraine thought that the reason why he was lower than Shen Zheyu''s combat effectiveness was because of his injuries.


    Haha, after Shen Zheyu has exploded with all his strength, is he above himself? interesting! really interesting!


    Lorraine looked down upon Shen Zheyu a little!


    I really hope that I can recover soon, so I can come to Shen Zheyu to ask for advice, about the practice of martial arts. The current Lorraine, but can''t wait to unlock the mystery of the skills he has cultivated!


    "Brother Lin, that...cough cough, what''s this?" Seeing Lorraine''s delay in speaking, Liangzi finally couldn''t help asking questions.


    Only then did Lorraine shook his head, did not evade, in front of everyone in the room, explained the basic principle and function of this [Source Force Sensor].


    After hearing Lorraine''s account, Liangzi laughed and patted Li Chenggong and Li Nan on the shoulders: "Man, we are so much older than you guys! Work hard, keep working hard!"


    Li Chenggong shrugged indifferently, "Brother Liangzi, don''t tell me, why don''t we compare marksmanship?"


    This sentence directly caused Liangzi to shut his mouth honestly. Indeed, while Li Nan and Li Chenggong focused on training marksmanship, they were able to have such individual combat effectiveness, which is already very impressive!


    After a little hesitation, Li Nan, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke: "Brother Lin, is this so-called [source force sensor] a bit too unreliable? How can a person''s combat effectiveness be presented in a digital situation? ¡­¡­It seems a bit of a joke¡­ If you don¡¯t say it, I thought it was something that only appeared in science fiction movies¡­ It felt like it was a power survey or something¡­ And the data difference between us is so much , It seems a bit exaggerated. If there is a personal value reaching several thousand, wouldn''t it be a superman?"


    Li Nan¡¯s doubt was shared by many people present. Lorraine also expected it. He smiled and slowly explained: ¡°Don¡¯t take it for granted. Don¡¯t be confused by the data. This is just a simple comprehensive numerical expression. It¡¯s very scientific.¡± ~

 v10 Chapter 684： Mas Fall

    I quickly searched for what Armstrong had said to him before and sorted it into his own language. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    Lorraine continued: "Combat power is divided into many aspects of ability, neural reactivity, athletic ability, muscle calories, etc... When a person''s strength reaches a certain level, he will know how to exert strength, regardless of whether he has learned something. This kind of skill, he will surely make the explosion of his power as scientific as possible. For example, how do you display your instant attack power to the maximum? You have your own set of methods, right?"


    Liangzi and others nodded upon hearing this.


    "Yes, this aspect is related to muscle calories, blood flow speed, meridian and breath, etc.-As for this so-called''source force peak'', it is a combination of the strengths and weaknesses of various subtle aspects. Come out a real data value.¡± Lorring paused, and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention to the preconceived cognitive ideas. You can understand this thing as a grip or punch tester. It¡¯s just it. The comprehensive data is more scientific and specific. Li Nan, as for the data gap that you just cared about, you can understand it this way-a normal adult¡¯s punch is about 100 kilograms. And Bruce Lee can use double Knuckles throws more than 700 kilograms of force, boxing champion Tyson¡¯s right fist can hit 800 kilograms of force in an instant, are they the existence of science fiction, superman? And, I always believe that there are many that we have never had before. Where I know, maybe some people¡¯s boxing power is still above Tyson, his power does not represent the pinnacle of human power, right? He can reach 800 kilograms, can''t anyone reach one ton? If he counts In terms of science fiction, a person who can swing a ton of power with this punch is more science fiction?"


    At this point, the doubts on everyone''s faces have gradually disappeared.


    "So... you don''t have to consider the problem so extreme. This is a purely comprehensive numerical induction of combat power, which is very real."


    "Understood, Brother Lin." After a pause, Li Nan asked suddenly, "What is your...?"


    Lorraine tested himself just now and didn''t say anything. At this time, he smiled and said slowly: "Um...this, keep it secret for now."


    It was not that Lorraine didn''t say anything, but that the four bodyguards were in the room, and it was not convenient for him to reveal his strength.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The days that followed seemed to have a very easy life.


    The Ma family¡¯s worries were basically relieved, and without the harassment of foreign enemies, the Rock Group was thriving.


    And Qin Wanshu also conveyed his basic meaning under Lorraine''s orders, uniting the strength of the Song family, the Han family, and the Kang family Kang Shaojie to completely suppress the Ma Shi International.


    One week passed, two weeks passed...


    One month passed.


    The people of the Ma family finally figured out the intentions of the Luo Family, and with some hard support, they finally couldn''t stand the sense of pressure that was breathless. The fear and fear in their hearts made them completely shrink back. In the last family meeting of the Ma family, they decided-Ma family, declared bankrupt! Then exit the capital!


    It''s not that they are unwilling to support it!


    But that is completely unnecessary. Although it is very important to protect the glory of the family, it requires full strength! In just one month, the Ma Family had already lost their blood, and if they continued to stubbornly, it would only amplify their losses infinitely, and it would not have any substantial effect.


    Therefore, Lorraine''s wishful thinking was declared a success.


    With the big news that shocked the entire Chinese business community, the Ma family announced the bankruptcy of Ma¡¯s International and the return of funds, in order to seek to withdraw from the capital business community and move to the periphery for stable development.


    However, there is an unwritten rule in China.


    Once a family is removed from the capital, it is not that simple to want to enter the capital again. Even the Ma family is no exception. As the saying goes, the higher you hold, the worse you fall. After the Ma family left the capital, even if they had accumulated strength and wanted to make a comeback, no one would treat them much.


    First of all, the capital does not allow any powerful forces to compete with them for food. What''s more, everyone knows that the Ma family and the Luo family are incompatible with each other, and whoever dares to turn Tianping towards the Ma family is to have trouble with the Luo family! !


    After this struggle between the Luo family and the Ma family, no one dares to underestimate the strength of the Luo family!


    No one dares to underestimate Lorraine''s strength! !


    Everyone knows that this young Lorraine has created countless miracles in just a few years! The Luo Family, a foreign family, barely squeezed into the capital business community, and then quickly rose up with lightning speed. This is already very powerful, but under the leadership of Lorraine, the Luo Family successfully competed with the Song family, the Han family, and the Kang family. We have a good family relationship, and at the same time, we have reached an in-depth cooperative relationship with the international Italian Stu International Company. In addition, it has completely knocked down the Ma family, which was once one of the four giants in Beijing!


    Just when people thought that the Luo family would start to stop and recuperate at this time.


    The Luo family is not forgiving, and has made it clear that they want to beat the Ma family to death! Until the beating Ma Jiagui shrank out of the capital! !


    And these are not the most terrifying.


    The really shocking things are the things that people talk about in secret.


    For example...With the defeat of the Ma family, the owner of the Ma family, Ma Yongan, the second generation of great figures Ma Youliang, Ma Youjian, and the third generation of heirs Marei, Ma Gebi, Ma Chaoxian... all died! ! !


    What does this show? !


    This shows that the Luo family did it all! !


    Although, Lorraine didn''t want to kill so many people in the Ma family at first, but the Ma family members were forcing him. But... people outside don''t think so. Now the capital business and wealthy figures all regard the Luo family as evil spirits, and a statue suddenly descends in the capital, and is making waves and murderousness, but no one dares to stop the existence! !


    When it comes to Pan Jiajun of the Pan family, most people''s impression of him is-admire, admire, and admire. No one wants to be an enemy of him, because his methods are brilliant, no one dares to say that he can defeat him.


    When it comes to Xu Tengfei of the Xu family, most people have the impression of him-admiration and appreciation. In addition to his methods, he was a little bit immature than Pan Jiajun, but he was also threatening enough, and no one wanted to provoke him.


    And... mentioned Lorraine. Most people will feel a trace of... fear!


    Yes, if you provoke the Pan or Xu family, it doesn''t matter if you lose your money and go bankrupt, at least not terribly. But it''s different if you provoke the Luo family... that''s dying! No, to be precise, it is possible to end up with a lot of trouble! !


    Damn it! Who dares to play with such a family? !


    Regarding this, among the wealthy families and young people, a very interesting story soon spread: It is said that Lorraine, Pan Jiajun, Xu Tengfei and Kangcheng have become their own families. Executive director. They were all attacked by the Ma family.


    Xu Tengfei¡¯s response was: ¡°Find the fault of the Ma family, take their handle! Let the sharp sword of public opinion stab them, we take advantage of the false counterattack, and get twice the result with half the effort! ¡ª It really can¡¯t work, let¡¯s call the Meichuan family of the country, let us There are reinforcements, play him to death!"


    Pan Jiajun¡¯s response was: "The Ma family dare to head-to-head with our Pan family? Then head-to-head with him! The enemy has a tank, and I have a tank! The enemy has 8,000, and I will come 10,000!-It really doesn¡¯t work. The Nas family shouted, we have reinforcements, torture him to death!"


    Cannes hesitated: "Well, this... I have to see what the old man meant."


    Lorraine''s reaction: "Kill! Who dares to go! Kill whoever! The whole family goes? Then destroy the clan!"


    Lorraine''s assistant asked: "Boss, if it doesn''t work, should we call Stu International and kill him?"


    Lorraine went up and slapped his assistant on the face: "No need! A trivial matter, no need to trouble Stu! If you want to destroy the enemy, you must kill! Come one, kill one, two, kill one pair, the whole family Come on? Then punish the Nine Clans!"


    ...Well, if Lorraine heard this story, he would probably vomit blood...


    This completely compares him to a bloodthirsty murderer! How can it be so exaggerated? Compared with Pan Jiajun and Xu Tengfei, Lorraine is definitely a good person. The spread of rumors is completely beyond the control of the parties.


    In fact, leaving aside Lorraine''s point, this short story still accurately points out the general situation of the other three young masters in the capital. The Xu family and the Pan family are indeed just like the situation described in the story. As for Kang Cheng, he is indeed somewhat weakened now. His influence in the Kang family is not as good as before. The major events of the Kang family depend on Mr. Kang.


    The most interesting thing is...


    Although these stories tell Lorraine so badly, many daughters of the capital''s wealthy family have secretly promised him. The name is called-bad is heart-stirring.


    No way, some women just like this. Especially the daughters who have lived in all the wealthy circles who speak with strength since childhood. In their eyes, the most ideal man is the kind of domineering and full of murderous spirit, omnipotent, fearless owl Evil man.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After more than a month, Lorraine''s injury has basically recovered, at least eating and drinking normally, and acting normally.


    So, next he needs to speed up his horsepower and quickly get involved with Omen.


    Stuen had specifically found himself before, and talked about Omen''s affairs, but because of Cheng Yaojin halfway through, Lorraine''s plan was stranded for a while.


    During the phone call, Lorraine expressed his apologies to Situ En. Situ En said that it was okay. From his words, it was not difficult to tell that he knew everything about Lorraine. In this regard, Lorraine was not surprised. The Situ family, such a powerful family, I am afraid that their information network has no dead ends in the world.


    After reaching a further consensus with Situ En, Lorraine immediately began to engage in matters related to Omen. ~

 v10 Chapter 685： The missing Shen Zheyu

    Engage in casinos. (! Win q coins)


    The first thing to be done is the entire assembly line, including the backstage, including underground rules, and even superficial negotiations with local casino owners. The relationship between these aspects must be opened up, and it is impossible to think that one person can dominate.


    Lorraine always believed that although Omen, from a comprehensive point of view, it is not as good as Hongkong.


    But-don''t underestimate a casino.


    Omen is called the Las Vegas of Asia, not only for its qualitative relationship, but also implies a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    In Europe, the Middle East, South Asia, Southeast Asia, West Asia and other regions, there must be many gold owners who are inextricably linked with the major casinos in Omen. No matter how big the coffee is, if you want to make a fortune in Omen, you must abide by the local rules. This is also why the Italian Stu International Company, Situ Family, did not break the rules without authorization and directly settled in Omen. There, no one can override the laws of the underground!


    Of course, if you want to open a casino, the most important thing is to find a croupier.


    A croupier in a town.


    It''s like guarding the national division of a certain country, or protecting the law of a certain gang.


    Is a door face, door god.


    If the chief croupier of a casino can''t live, then the casino is definitely difficult to convince the crowd.


    In the casino, there is also a rule about "kicking the hall".


    If one party accepts another party¡¯s casino to ¡°kick the hall¡±, it should send its own croupier to fight against each other. In other words, two master gambling players will play against each other. If a croupier accepts the challenge, it will lose in the end. Now, it is very shameful that there is no place to stay, it will damage the reputation of the casino, and it will bring a lot of customers to the hostile casino. However, generally speaking, few people take the initiative to challenge in the name of casinos. First, it is a provocative method. The prerequisite for harmony is still the prerequisite, but if the two casinos are to start robbing business, The croupier''s confrontation is the most suitable method.


    And the croupier has another role, which is to help the casino watch the scene.


    Having a croupier with rich experience and clever hands and eyes to watch the game can protect the stability of the casino to the greatest extent, for example, it can prevent the occurrence of gamblers in time.


    There is one more thing that Lorraine is quite certain, that is, after his own casino is opened, those other casinos will definitely send their croupiers to challenge them one by one. This seems to have become an unwritten rule. When your methods reach a certain point, you want to open a casino in Longmen? It doesn''t matter, but we have to go by the rules, let''s talk about resisting the repeated attacks of our various casinos first!


    It is no exaggeration to say that many new forces that want to open casinos in Longmen just collapsed on this.


    If it is a newly opened casino, it has been challenged by the croupiers of those casinos one after another after it opened, and no benefits have been obtained. So this casino, at the very beginning, gave people a feeling that they could not be on the table, and naturally no gambler would be willing to go here to gamble.


    After a while, this casino that did not even get off to a smooth start will naturally be eliminated by the highly competitive gaming industry.


    Therefore, finding a croupier who can hold the floor is a top priority.


    Lorraine asked Hu Yidao and Liu Wanchuan about their progress. They all said that everything went smoothly, all aspects were ready, and the location had been finalized. When construction would start, that was Lorraine''s one-word matter.


    In this case, Lorraine has no need to delay any longer, and immediately ordered: Start! !


    As for funding, basically don¡¯t worry too much. First of all, the Luo family¡¯s current comprehensive assets of more than 10 billion are not for display. Secondly, Song, Han, and Kang Shaojie all expressed their willingness to invest in shares. Coupled with the help of Italian Stu International Company, there is absolutely no problem in opening the casino.


    The only problem is the dealer in the town.


    "It seems... I need to go to Omen myself... Gambling master? Ha ha, I haven''t really touched any talents in this area." Lorraine was sitting in the backyard of the house at this time, wearing a pajamas, just like that. Sitting against the wind.


    It''s now entering winter, and the weather is cold, but the freak Lorraine will not feel unbearable.


    On the contrary, I like the feeling of the cold wind blowing. I don''t know why. Since I woke up from a coma, the breath in my body is stable, but the breath of the sun is even heavier. Now even if Lorraine jumped into the sea and soaked in a cold bath, he could accept it with pleasure.


    Regarding this situation of getting warmer and hotter, Lorraine also specifically asked Senior Sister Tianbo. Senior Sister Tianbo replied quite personally: "You are a man, masculine, and normal."


    Lorraine was speechless to this answer, but since Senior Sister Tianya said so, he was not too worried. At least he knows that Senior Sister Tianya has repeatedly risked saving herself, whether it is out of personal emotions or out of Lorraine''s future use, she will not deal with herself perfunctory.


    The words of Senior Sister Tianya are still very credible.


    In addition, Lorraine did not take the initiative to mention the relationship with Tianjia Tianheng. There is no reason, it is just a feeling. This feeling tells Lorraine that there is no need to get too close to the heavens now. When the time comes, Lorraine will naturally be keenly aware.


    However, the performance of the Pan and Xu family during this period of time made Lorraine feel very interesting.


    It stands to reason that the Pan family and Xu family he remembered would make a big fuss about the Ma family being forced to death by the Luo family, but in fact, they did not. Lorraine''s feeling is that they have now accepted the fact that the Luo family has risen. In other words, it was a disguised acknowledgment of the current status and achievements of the Luo family. No matter how close the four giants in the capital were in the past, to a certain extent, these so-called closenesses are nothing but in vain.


    The Ma family was defeated, without any suspense, and there was no chance of winning. Therefore, the Pan family and the Xu family, who have successfully established relationships with the international community, are naturally unwilling to offend the bad luck and save the time. Not to mention that the water was empty, but it was still fishy.


    On the other side, this also shows the undoubted all-round rise of the Luo Family. With the **** of the Song family, the Han family, and the Kang family, the future development of the Luo family will be smooth. This can be clearly foreseen from this time of more than a month.


    Before you know it, a very interesting situation seems to have appeared in the capital: the relationship between the Pan family and the Xu family has become more and more reliable, which can be said to be solid support for development. On the other hand, the Luo family formed a stable and triangular development relationship with Song and Han. As for the Kang family''s current situation, it is very interesting.


    Their father Kang did not make a clear statement. Kang Cheng was still close to Pan Jiajun and Xu Tengfei, while Kang Shaojie was close to Lorraine and Shen Zheyu.


    In other words, the Kang family now has something to do with the two forces, and they exist quite smoothly, but they are still waiting to be seen everywhere. I don''t know what medicine Mr. Kang bought in the gourd, because this situation has both advantages and disadvantages. Disadvantages mean that once the Kang family faces a struggle for trust in the family owner, there will be a polarization. At that time, some large families who try to make a fortune from the Kang family will take the opportunity to squeeze oil, and maybe even worse. Li, this is a wait-and-see attitude. If the Kang family can continue to develop like this without accidents, then over time, they can become more aware of the Luo, Song and Han Iron Triangle, as well as Pan and Xu Shuangxiong¡¯s For specific development, when the time comes, which one is more powerful will naturally move closer to which one.


    "The current capital... is more elusive than before..."


    Lorraine sighed deeply, stood up, walked slowly two steps forward, lit a cigarette, exhaled smoke, and secretly said in his heart: "Now my combat effectiveness is more than 900. That is to say. , This is the maximum strength I can control, and I don¡¯t know how to improve. Senior Sister Tianya has sealed most of my violent aura. How can I fully guide this violent aura? ?"


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Shen Zheyu''s phone again, but the phone was still turned off.


    Lorraine wanted to talk to Shen Zheyu about training, but the guy''s phone had been turned off for several days, and even Kang Shaojie could not contact him. For this reason, Kang Shaojie made a special visit to Shen''s house, but the news he got was: Shen Zheyu went out on vacation when his injuries were almost recovered.


    What a vacation, ghosts believe!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, somewhere off the beaten track.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. Due to the altitude, the top of this mountain has already had a few light snowfalls.


    And on a piece of white snow, a man only wore a pair of big pants, sitting on it shirtless and barefoot, breathing evenly. From his complexion, there was no sign of coldness at all. As if he was in the heating room.


    "Hi...whee..."


    Taking a deep breath, and then making a slight adjustment, the man opened his eyes, and there was a thin scar on his dark side face.


    "Tsk, it''s really difficult... I''m basically stuck at a certain bottleneck now... How can I break through to the second limit of mankind?" This man is Shen Zheyu who "plays with the missing", he feels With the surging breath in the body, frowning inexplicably muttered to himself.


    At this moment, an old man in a cloth appeared silently behind him. He paced gently on the snow without making a sound, as if he had fallen from the sky out of thin air.


    "Child, don''t be eager, eat food, eat one bite at a time." The old man''s voice was thick and full, thunderous and thunderous, but he was a kind smile, and he couldn''t see the slightest anger. But despite this, wherever he went, it still seemed to be filled with an invisible pressure field. One can''t help being in awe of him. ~

 v10 Chapter 686： life and death

    Shen Zheyu recovered earlier than Lorraine. (Genius only needs 3 seconds to remember


    Although he was seriously injured, he did not force the dangerous breath in his body. Of course, even if he wanted to start, he didn''t. Think about it, Lorraine''s body that can control more than 900 source powers has more than 3,000 huge auras hidden. How can normal people bear it? It''s really a weird to watch Lorraine live and live like a okay person.


    Shen Zheyu also couldn''t figure this out.


    In fact, he thought the same as Lorraine, that is, after Lorraine''s injury healed, the speed meets the other side, and the two can discuss it. Not only Lorraine found out, but Shen Zheyu also found out that the aura derived from the skills he practiced was very similar to Lorraine''s.


    But when his injury was about to get better, a figure suddenly appeared in his room one late night.


    This shocked Shen Zheyu, who was resting in the middle of the night. Logically speaking, with his strength, once a strange aura approached within ten meters, he could more or less notice it. But when this figure appeared in his room, he didn''t even react at all.


    His injury was not so good, he was shocked when he faced a strong man whose breath could fool him.


    But when he saw the appearance of the figure in front of him clearly, the worries in his heart disappeared in an instant, replaced by a surprise.


    Because, this figure who ran into his room in the middle of the night is his master-Father God! ! The mysterious old man who mastered the two peerless secrets of "Killing" and "Rejuvenation"! Shen Zheyu didn¡¯t doubt at all, if it was the Armstrong who met Father Tian, ??he would definitely not be able to hold it even for a tenth of a second, and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to meet each other, so it had been crushed by Father Tian¡¯s little finger. Scum.


    In normal times, the old man Tian, ??but the dragon sees the head but does not see the end, and even the magical celestial eye organization can''t find him, why suddenly he came back to find himself?


    When Shen Zheyu expressed doubts about Father Tian, ??Father Tian just smiled slightly: "Let me see what my unbelievable apprentice has become."


    Shen Zheyu blushed at that time. It is true that as the only true male apprentice who is one of the world''s top super pinnacle masters, he almost died on the spot. If it hadn''t been for Lorraine''s desperate explosion, he might have explained there long ago.


    "Here are a few medicines I specially prepared for you. I will let someone boil it for you tomorrow, and I will write you down the method. Within two days, you will recover 80%. You come to me."


    "The old place?"


    Father God nodded, and then he paused, jumping out of the window, his figure was as fast as lightning! It''s really lightning fast! In the dark night, even Shen Zheyu''s dynamic vision ability could not capture clearly!


    And in the next two days, Shen Zheyu asked his servants to make the prescription according to Father Tian''s instructions. Sure enough, Shen Zheyu''s physical condition quickly recovered! It''s really amazing. I didn''t feel any obvious improvement in the original half a month, but the old man was able to get it done with just a few doses of medicine.


    I have to say that the man who owns the "Rejuvenation" mantra is really an existence against the sky. As for Tian Gu, although she also mastered the "Rejuvenation" manuscript, but...many of the medicinal materials in the manuscript, she had nowhere to find. And Father Tian, ??in these years, he has traveled all over the world, a modern version of Shennong Xuncao. At his speed, sooner or later, he will be able to find all the mysterious medicinal materials in the spellbook.


    After recovering from the injury, Shen Zheyu arrived as scheduled.


    The place he went is naturally the place where he learned art from the old man, a mountain area located at the junction of the western part of China and Russia. Here, except for the cold, there are treasures everywhere. As long as it can withstand the severe cold here, then this is a paradise for every true Chinese medicine practitioner.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this moment, above the snow on the top of a remote hill.


    Hearing the call behind him, Shen Zheyu knew that it was Father Tian.


    "Master!" Shen Zheyu suddenly stood up when he heard the words and turned his head respectfully.


    Father Tian smiled slowly, and threw away Shen Zheyu''s clothes: "Put it on, it''s time to eat something."


    Shen Zheyu took on the coat and put on the clothes directly, and then followed the steady steps of the old man, step by step towards a wooden house in front of him.


    "Master, have you really been wandering in the wild all the time? Have you ever thought about going back to the city?" Shen Zheyu said in the wooden house, beside the warm fire source, "Well, isn''t there that sentence? Hidden in the city..."


    The old man smiled and fiddled with some unnamed herbs on the wooden table. His eyes were slightly squinted and he did not look up. The old man asked in a deep and deep voice: "Is the little girl looking for you?"


    Shen Zheyu laughed, "I can''t hide anything from Master."


    "Hehe, boy, why did you tell my little girl?" Father Tian asked.


    "Don''t worry, Master, my mouth is very strict. Although she already knows that I learned art from you, I told her that I am not your real apprentice. You just taught me some fur kung fu ¡®by the way¡¯."


    When the old man heard the words, he shook his head with a light smile: "Well, I like this statement. If you only learn some three-legged cat kungfu, then it is reasonable to lose to others."


    Shen Zheyu naturally heard the meaning of the words of the old man, and his unconscious face reddened again: "Uh...Master, this...that guy is indeed very strong. And what''s interesting is that...he raised the combat effectiveness of humans. Divided into levels, what is the first human limit, the second human limit..."


    "Child, it is not his division, but the division of the Sky Eye organization."


    "Divided by the Sky Eye organization?..."


    "Well, to be precise, I divided it."


    Hearing this, Shen Zheyu''s heart beats fiercely. Brother really knows Taishan!


    "At the beginning, it was to classify the members of the Sky Eye into the third line, the second line, and the first line. Correspondingly, it is naturally the first human limit, the second human limit and the third human limit." Father Tian squinted his eyes, The vicissitudes of life are not muddy, and he can''t see what he is recalling in his mind. "But I heard that there have been some changes in the celestial eye organization recently, and many of the rules I set back then are not accurate."


    Shen Zheyu thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Master, didn''t you say that I still have a senior sister who has joined the celestial eye organization? Which line is she in the celestial eye organization now?"


    As soon as the words fell, Father Tian paused for a while, and did not answer Shen Zheyu''s words, then he waved his hand and smiled lightly: "Haha, don''t talk about this. ¡ª¡ªTell me, how did you escape the crisis this time? ?"


    Shen Zheyu saw that the old man was reluctant to mention certain things, so he changed the topic very interestingly: "Well... this, it is worth fun. I have a good brother who is also a business partner. Our first knowledge is very good. Interestingly, I was on the train. I ran out of money in my pocket and borrowed a cigarette from him... Haha."


    With that, Shen Zheyu smirked.


    Father Tian waved his hand helplessly: "Child, talk about the important point."


    "Oh... the point... the point is that he seems to have an aura hidden in his body that is beyond his control..."


    "Oh?" As soon as he heard this, the old man seemed to be interested and said, "Go on."


    "According to my inference, that breath should have been in his body all the time. The reason why he didn''t burst out all is because mobilizing that breath is very terrible. Facts have proved that it is indeed the case. He rushed to the acupuncture treatment, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to pass this test. According to my observation, his meridian burst due to this uncontrolled violent breath."


    "Violent aura?" Father Tian thought about the matter for a while, and suddenly smiled, "It''s worth your attention, isn''t it because... the aura on his body is very similar to yours?"


    Shen Zheyu nodded solemnly.


    "Hehe, interesting." Hearing this, the old man suddenly laughed, not knowing what he was thinking, and after a pause, he said in a casual way, "Child, do you know why I taught you killing, not rejuvenation?"


    Shen Zheyu took it for granted: "Of course it is because of the strong combat effectiveness of killing, and rejuvenation is used to save people."


    "No, it''s not." Father Tian shook his head, "Rejuvenation is the ancestral heritage of our heavenly family, which is kept intact. Killing is the incomplete text uploaded by the ancestors. In other words, killing is an incomplete technique. .¡ª¡ªI taught you this. I am worried that one day, I will suddenly let go, so the task of restoring this skill completely is naturally handed over to you. And the most effective means to find is to rely on breath .Because the breaths from the same technique are similar. This is a feeling of being connected to flesh and blood."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Zheyu immediately changed a serious attitude, did not speak, and listened with sincerity.


    "In the earliest days, "Rejuvenation" was also called "Life", and "Killing" was a part of the essence extracted from an ancestral ancient book "Death". "Life¡¤Death" was originally the same classic book. If the two kinds of profound meanings are merged together to enlighten, they can definitely be used to the extreme, and there will never be any side effects. In "Death", there are three volumes, one is called "Killing" and the other is called " "Tyrant", one volume is called "The Syndicate". It is a progressive, step-by-step relationship. What I have mastered and taught you is the first volume of it, "Killing."


    Shen Zheyu frowned deeply, and his heart trembled, faintly guessing what Father Tian would say next.


    "Before I continue, I will ask you a question."


    "Master, you say."


    "Is that friend of yours called''Lorraine''?"


    ps: Recommend a book, the fantasy novel "God", ISBN:.


    ps2: The previously opened yy guild has been disbanded due to some reasons. If you open the yy channel in the future, the left hand will inform you in the book. ~

 v10 Chapter 687： Mr. Shens attitude

    Upon hearing this, Shen Zheyu was surprised! !


    "Master, you... do you know Lorraine?!!!"


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t know each other, it can only be regarded as a fate. (The update is the fastest and most stable," said the old man, who was still calm and calm, waving his hand gently, "I went to Beijing at that time. Jiao Yanshan was looking for Wet Lu Ganoderma and met him by chance. At that time, he did not explore his aura in depth. After all, he was very disrespectful to people. However, the violent feeling faintly exuded in his inner breath still caused me. Attention."


    "Have you seen him?"


    "Yes. And I can basically be sure that from him, I may be able to find what I want. But out of multiple considerations, I didn''t talk to him in depth. ¡ª¡ªNow that''s fine, you and him are friends, Then, you can discuss with each other without any scruples. I believe that you can replace my old bones to confirm certain unknowns."


    After hearing the words of Father Tian, ??Shen Zheyu started to think.


    He had to admit that he saw many things very openly and comprehensively. Although he is alone now, and his investigations on related information are not as good as his Shen Zheyu, but with his old and spicy overall view, many things can be seen very thoroughly.


    In addition, Shen Zheyu felt it necessary to tell Father God about another matter about Lorraine.


    "Master, actually... Lorraine also possesses a very magical characteristic."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    "I''m not so sure, maybe I feel wrong..." Shen Zheyu said with a hint of uncertainty, "I feel that there seem to be two inner breaths in Lorraine''s body."


    "Huh? Two kinds of internal interest?" This surprised Father Tian slightly. This is something he didn''t expect.


    "Well...I know this is a bit unreasonable...but I feel that the reason why Lorraine was able to turn the danger into danger at the time was to some extent supported by two breaths. Although I was seriously injured at the time, my consciousness was not blurred. I could Faintly feel..."


    "Hehe, boy, don''t doubt your feelings." Father Tian smiled suddenly, squinted, and said meaningfully, "In this world, some people can indeed have two kinds of aura. Something contrary to common sense, but it really exists. I believe in your senses... Maybe, this kid named Lorraine really has two kinds of breath."


    Shen Zheyu thought in his heart when he heard the words, and paused: "If this is really the case... it is really incredible. A person has two auras, which subverts my perception."


    "Child, there are still many unknown things in this world that you have never been able to reach. If you haven''t seen them, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. And...some things, how do you know you haven''t seen them?" Father Tian suddenly smiled mysteriously , And then squinted his eyes with a relaxed breath, and in the next second, two breaths suddenly emanated from his body!


    Just as if water and fire are compatible with each other, with an invisible air pressure, they rushed towards Shen Zheyu!


    "Huh?!!¡ª¡ªMaster...this..." Shen Zheyu didn''t believe what he felt. In the past, he had never noticed that Father God actually...


    "As you can see, there are two breaths in me."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    As the only male disciple with a different surname, Shen Zheyu is still very much loved. At least, many secrets of Mr. Tian have been told to Shen Zheyu. After half a month of instruction and practice, the master and apprentice will be separated. When he was leaving, Father Tian told Shen Zheyu two things.


    "My wish is to reintegrate the classics of "Life and Death". Now, there is only "Killing", so I have to find the other two missing volumes. If the child named Lorraine really practiced It''s about the art of "Tyrant", then it''s time for me to find the missing third volume. For a long time in the future, I will not return to China, my child, everything must be careful. This It¡¯s the first thing.¡± After a pause, Father Tian patted Shen Zheyu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°The second thing. As far as I know, the Eye Organization is planning an unknown conspiracy today. It is inferred that they have already begun to accept employment tasks. ¡ª¡ªBelieve me, my child, the Sky Eyes organization is trying to contact secular forces. This is not a good sign. You have my true biography, and your friend Lorraine, There is also a similar breath. As the saying goes, the tree attracts the wind, so be careful."


    Lord God, after explaining these things, he left.


    Shen Zheyu looked at the figure of Father Tian gradually disappearing under the snow mist, thoughtfully.


    The old man once never told Shen Zheyu so much. This time the old man is willing to say this to himself... Is it a sign that something is coming? How does it feel like a dying old man confessing to the funeral?


    Thinking of this, Shen Zheyu patted his head fiercely: "Stupid head, what do you think! How could something happen to the master? He is such a powerful old man, even if he lives to be more than a hundred years old, he is still alive and well!"


    After tossing and turning, Shen Zheyu finally returned to the capital.


    As soon as he got home, he turned on the phone and found that he had many missed calls, most of which belonged to Kang Shaojie and Lorraine. These two guys are looking for the wrong thing, right?


    After a little smile, Shen Zheyu put on his clothes and was about to go out, when he saw the old man Shen He approaching.


    "Grandpa!" Shen Zheyu nodded respectfully and said with a smile, "I''m not at home these days, what happened to our house?"


    Shen He waved his hand with a majestic smile, and then solemnly said: "Xiao Yu, sit down, let''s talk."


    "Yeah." Naturally, I wanted to listen to my grandpa''s instructions. Shen Zheyu sat obediently opposite Shen He and poured two cups of hot tea, one of which was pushed in front of Mr. Shen.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s your relationship with that little guy from the Luo family?"


    Shen Zheyu smiled when he heard the words: "Grandpa, do you mean Lorraine? Well, the relationship is very good, as to how good it is... Hey, you should have seen it."


    Elder Shen naturally knew what Shen Zheyu was referring to.


    Shen Zheyu suffered such a serious injury before, and Mr. Shen is not a fool, he knows it is because of Lorraine. His grandson of Shen He is not an idiot. If he is willing to hurt someone to this degree, he must be a very important friend.


    "Smelly boy, do you mean to be silly with grandpa?" Old man Shen smiled and then changed his mind. "Before, grandpa didn''t agree with you getting so close to the Luo family, mainly because they didn''t get a stable enough position and offended it. There are many enemies. Now they are different. Their Luo family has risen. Grandpa personally supports you to get closer to that young man surnamed Luo. ¡ª Don¡¯t blame grandpa''s snobbery, our family nature is like this, and we are in the company of the weak. In a disadvantaged situation."


    "Grandpa, Xiaoyu understands." Shen Zheyu was born in the Shen family and naturally understood this.


    "Well, as a formal sincerity with the Luo family, I have made arrangements for Grandpa." Grandpa Shen suddenly smiled mysteriously.


    Shen Zheyu was taken aback when he heard the words: "Sincere?"


    "Didn''t the Luo family tell you that he has an uncle who works in the Jiangnan Provincial Department?"


    "Huh? Grandpa, what do you mean?" Shen Zheyu smiled and faintly guessed what the old man meant.


    "Hehe, in the Ministry of National Security, there happens to be a department director who has retired. I want to find a young, motivated person with non-local household registration and official career experience. Do you think this candidate, who should I look for?" Old man Shen put down His majestic face said to Shen Zheyu with a smile somewhat similar to an old naughty boy.


    Shen Zheyu understood, snapped his fingers, and repeatedly thanked: "Grandpa, Xiaoyu understands, I thank you for Lorraine! Oh, no, thank you for his uncle Lorraine!"


    Mr. Shen waved his hand again and again, and said earnestly: "This is what I basically mean. Related matters, I have one sentence. Your task is to convey this news to the Luo family boy. You have to know. , Grandpa asked you to convey the favor, just want you to personally send this favor, don¡¯t sneer at it, this is just a courtesy, it will definitely benefit your future cooperative relationship, understand?"


    "Thank you grandpa! Xiaoyu understands!"


    "Hehe, brat, my old bones are now sweet and sweet? I didn''t know which little bunny was still fighting with me because of my attitude towards the Luo family?"


    "That..." Shen Zheyu chuckled, and scratched his head embarrassedly, "If a child is ignorant, please don''t worry about grandpa, right, huh?"


    "Go." Old man Shen smiled slightly and waved his hand. "I think you were going out in a panic just now, right? ¡ª¡ªIf you are going to the Luo family, you happen to bring this news. In addition, remind the Luo family boy, let His uncle will make preparations as soon as possible, and within two days, the appointment approval will be sent over. Don''t be unprepared by the time, and you will lose your grace."


    "Okay." Shen Zheyu was sincerely happy, and walked out of the house.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After an hour.


    Luo family.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu sat face to face.


    After Shen Zheyu told Lorraine the good news, Lorraine was drinking water and almost didn''t choke!


    "Uh, the Ministry of National Security? Director?" Lorraine didn''t know much about official affairs. He didn''t even know how to arrange the ranks of officials. He was very strong in business, but his knowledge in official career A scum.


    But he heard that the Ministry of National Security is very good...


    "...Master Luo, you don''t need to react so much, right?" Shen Zheyu looked at Lorraine''s slightly funny appearance at this time, and said with a smile, "Do you think that our China National Security Department is an American fbi? ¡ª¡ªUm... But after all, I can really understand that..."~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 688： Take office

    Piaotian Literature"...Zheyu, are you sure you didn''t make a joke to me?-Although my perception of officialdom is basically blank. (,) But I know that I want to transfer from the local to the central and central , But it takes a lot of effort, right? Even if it is flat, it is equivalent to Qingyun going straight up." Lorraine is not too idiotic, he knows this.


    Shen Zheyu liked Lorraine''s reaction very much, and nodded and smiled: "Well, it''s almost the same, how about it, Master Luo, how do you thank me? Please let me go?"


    "Ten dragons are okay, provided that you can eat it!" Lorraine laughed, then turned to pick up the phone, and was about to call his uncle Li Baoshan in Jiangnan Province. Immediately before dialing the number, Lorraine turned around again and said to Shen Zheyu: "Are you sure... didn''t you kid me?"


    "...Do you think I am as boring as Shaojie?" Shen Zheyu shrugged, and Kang Shaojie was shot while lying down.


    After confirming that it was correct, Lorraine dialed the number that had not been dialed for a long time.


    "Hello?" The uncle''s calm voice was over there.


    "Uncle, this is Kobayashi."


    "Haha, Xiaolin. What''s the matter? Is it time for winter vacation at school? Do you want to go home and play at your uncle''s house?"


    Hearing the uncle''s voice that seemed to be speaking to a child, Lorraine was silent for five seconds...


    Uh¡­¡­


    "That...Actually, uncle, I have another important thing to say when I ask you..."


    "Hehe, yeah, our Xiaolin is an older child, and even the tone of speech has matured. ¡ª¡ªWell, let''s talk, uncle listen." Li Baoshan still said this tone.


    Lorraine was silent again for five seconds, then cleared his throat and said, "Actually...I just want to tell you...I have won a chance for you to come to the Ministry of State Security in Beijing..."


    There was also silence on the phone, five seconds later...


    Li Baoshan suddenly smiled: "Hehe, I see, you are playing Truth or Dare with your classmates in your dormitory, right? Don''t think your uncle is an old antique. I understand these little and young games. ¡ª¡ªWell, you chose Big adventure, and then called me, right?"


    Lorraine is now basically certain that his father and mother didn''t mention a word about his uncle Li Baoshan who was far away in Jiangnan Province for his own rapid development and situation in the past two years. In Li Baoshan''s impression, Lorraine was still the college student who had just walked out of the house, and was a bit tricky at best. Of course, Li Baoshan has seen the potential in Lorraine a long time ago, but...just because of the attitude of the elders admiring the younger generation, even if he kills Li Baoshan now, he will not believe... the nephew who has not seen him in two or three years , Now... has reached the point where the capital''s top giants are afraid of it!


    So, after ten seconds of silence, Lorraine talked a lot with his uncle through various methods, and finally got the other party''s subjective impression of him.


    Five minutes later...


    "So... Kobayashi, you didn''t make a joke with me? A job at the Ministry of National Security?"


    "Uncle, it''s true."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    This is a fact, Li Baoshan believes and believes, and he does not believe it. When Lorraine told his uncle about this matter, his uncle Li Baoshan immediately called Li Hong and Luo Jianrong again. Immediately afterwards, he knew thoroughly... what earth-shattering things his nephew, who is only in his early twenties, has done these years. It is naturally impossible for Li Hong and Luo Jianrong to lie to him together. In other words...


    Now, Lorraine has really grown into a big man who can be alone.


    No, it should be said to be the pillar of the Luo family, a young talent who has created countless miracles.


    The Luo family was taken up by Lorraine.


    As the saying goes, if one person gains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven. What''s interesting is that Li Baoshan, who worked in Jiangnan Province two days ago, is still thinking that his nephew who is studying at Jinghua University can follow him on official career if he doesn''t like doing business in the future.


    But now it seems... Li Baoshan is totally overly concerned.


    Not to mention that he will help this little nephew in the future. The guy called back at random, just to inform him to go to the Ministry of State Security in the capital to take up the post...


    Moreover, he is also the director of a certain department of the National Security Bureau... ahem, this favor is really not small.


    In fact, as an elder, it is still very gratifying to see children so prosperous. Now that it¡¯s almost finalized, Li Baoshan will start to take care of it and leave. Jiangnan Province still has to leave some people to take care of. After all, the Luos Group¡¯s native place is in Jiangnan Province, although the development center has now been transferred to the capital. , But as the birthplace, it still has to be taken care of. Therefore, before leaving, Li Baoshan specifically found some relationships and opened up the way for Secretary Wu who had been with him.


    With Li Baoshan''s appointment, Secretary Wu also wants Qingyun to go straight this time.


    From the moment Li Baoshan received the transfer approval, he was already a member of the Shen family, and Wu Jinrong, who he carried with one hand, was naturally also included in the queue of the Shen family. In the Huaxia Kingdom, in the official career, generally speaking, standing in line to the Shen family, it will definitely not suffer.


    Therefore, this time Li Baoshan''s appointment to Guoan was just a small surprise. The real surprise...because of Lorraine''s relationship, Li Baoshan became a man of the Shen family.


    Since ancient times, officials and businessmen are not separated.


    This time, Li Baoshan officially developed into the capital, which is definitely great news for the Luo family.


    Although the relationship between Lorraine and Shen Zheyu is very good, but...Li Baoshan is Lorraine''s biological uncle, this relationship is at least unbreakable in terms of blood. Simply put, it is more stable, more secure, and more reliable.


    At dusk, Lorraine was about to go to Omen. Before leaving the capital, Lorraine had to arrange some things, and at the same time...he had to figure out some things.


    "Boom!!"


    With a muffled sound, in the back garden of the Luo family''s house, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu collided with their fists, and in the next second, a powerful impact bounced the two together!


    "Pattern..."


    There were a few successive footsteps, and the two stood still about ten meters apart.


    Immediately afterwards, the two looked up at each other and smiled together.


    "Haha, Zhe Yu, I can basically be sure now that the skills you and I have practiced absolutely have something in common." Lorraine gently shook his fist that was a little sore and shook. He slapped his head and smiled.


    Shen Zheyu raised his mouth and shrugged: "Yes, but I can feel it. Your breath... is obviously thicker than mine, with higher purity, and stronger cohesion. Although your strength is not as good as mine, But relying on the mastery of the breath and the thickness of the breath, it is equal to me."


    "Okay, I know you are stronger than me, so don''t hit me." Lorraine grinned, put his figure away, spread his hands and said, "Then... some questions, we should have answers in our hearts Right?"


    Shen Zheyu nodded, then walked straight to Lorraine, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, took out two, lit one by himself, and threw the other to Lorraine.


    "Lorraine, let me tell you the truth, my strength comes from the inheritance of a certain expert, and the skills I practiced are also taught by this expert. But... how do you say, fight like this? For example, I feel that the exercises I practiced are your brothers who have been long-lost in the exercises. Hehe, is this metaphor appropriate?" Shen Zheyu exhaled smoke, then changed his mind, "Lorraine, tell me To be honest...how did you learn this ability?"


    Lorraine chuckled, lit a cigarette, groaned, and then said with an extremely serious expression: "Well...about in winter, I was walking around the market, and suddenly I saw a ragged beggar curled up on the corner of the street. I felt good in my heart. Nian Dafa, went up and threw him a coin. Just as I was leaving, he suddenly called me and said:''Little brother, don''t leave, I see your sky full and square forehead. It''s really a martial arts practice. Wizards, I have this book handed down here. If you want to give it to you, you have kind thoughts. This is your chance. So, it is inconvenient to say more, so you can accept it.''¡ª¡ªSo, I accepted it. And then , As soon as I turned my face, the beggar disappeared..."


    Shen Zheyu was shocked when he heard: "Really?! Except for Master, there are such strange people in the world!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lorraine''s forehead slid three black lines, and almost didn''t let the cigarette **** burn his hand. He took a deep breath of helplessness, then turned his head, gave Shen Zheyu a silent look with a smile that was not a smile. "...Obviously, it''s fake. Young Master Shen, can''t you tell me this is nonsense?"


    "I..." Shen Zheyu almost didn''t choke, and couldn''t help making an international gesture...


    "Sao Luo, really, don''t be kidding, this is very important to me. How did your skills come from?" Shen Zheyu took a deep breath and said with a serious face, "Don''t worry, no matter what you say, I It is guaranteed that no third person will know."


    Lorraine waved his hand: "Zhe Yu, I naturally trust you. I just made a joke for you just now. ¡ª¡ªWell, let me tell you how I got this talent."


    "how did it get here?"


    "Killing and overwhelming!"


    "...Master Luo, no joke."


    Lorraine turned his head and said solemnly: "I''m not kidding. Killing, overwhelming. It''s that simple. So... you ask me a lot of things, but I can''t answer you, because I have a lot of questions myself. To put it ugly, I really don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m practising... Originally, I was expecting to get some clues from you. It seems that you and I are at odds with each other..."


    Seeing Lorraine''s expression, Shen Zheyu knew that the other party did not lie.


    After a deep silence, Shen Zheyu suddenly said: "Actually...I may know what skill you are practicing..."~

 v10 Chapter 689： Go to Omen

    Piaotian Literature "Huh? You know?"


    Lorraine''s eyes lit up. (Update the fastest and most stable,


    "I mean maybe, if I want to be sure... it depends on the future..." Shen Zheyu thought for a while and said with certainty, "It depends on when you can break through the current bottleneck."


    Lorraine understood.


    He and Shen Zheyu are now in the same bottleneck, and they are at the same level.


    To put it in a more clear concept-he needs to break through to the second human limit before he can see it.


    This... can''t be figured out in a day or two.


    The bottleneck thing, stuck there, will not necessarily break through at any time, maybe it will break through in the next second, or it will be stuck there in this life.


    "But I do have a method that may help us break through the bottleneck step by step." Shen Zheyu suddenly smiled, "That is, the two of us will mutually communicate and complement each other. Perhaps there will be unexpected gains."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu deeply discussed each other''s martial arts, and exchanged experiences in the control of some breath and strength. It has to be said that this mutually beneficial approach is very helpful to both of them, but...when will the bottleneck be broken, it is uncertain.


    The capital business sector.


    The cooperation between the Pan family and the Alnas family in the United States has become even closer. Some projects have already begun to try to develop across the borders. For the Pan family¡¯s integration with the international business community, the Alnas family can be said to be very important and provide Considerable help.


    As for the Xu family, they also further discussed cooperation and development matters with the Meichuan family of the country. Since they are all big families in Asia, their basic route is to grow together, and then work together to step out of Asia and the world in a high profile.


    Whether it is the Pan family or the Xu family, they have chosen a development route that suits them. For this, other business figures in the capital feel that the wind is surging, and the pressure is increasing day by day. The Beijing business community is now facing a long and large-scale reshuffle, the survival of the fittest, and the diversification of economic models, but the business chain will be assimilated step by step. Especially in the jungle where the lions and tigers compete, these thin jackals must know how to find support.


    Today, the top giants in the capital business sector are roughly divided into two groups: First, the Iron Triangle cooperative alliance formed by the Han family, the Song family and the Luo family. Second, the twin family formed by the Pan family and the Xu family. But the Kang family, one of the four giants in Beijing, is somewhere in between, and it is a very intriguing existence.


    The alliance forces of the two parties basically cover most of China''s business models.


    The remaining families and consortium companies in the capital business community are basically tied to a certain business model under the alliance forces of the two parties. Therefore, there is a situation of multi-line cooperation. Some people tried to reach a cooperative relationship with the three families of Han, Song, and Luo; others tried to get closer to the Pan family and the Xu family to seek cooperation. Of course, some people choose to have a relationship with the Kang family.


    In short, with the reshuffle of the capital business community, everyone and every power has their own ideas.


    The capital was surging, but Lorraine chose to retreat bravely at this time and stabilize the Rockwell Group in a certain stage of uniform rise, and then...


    He changed his mind to go south, his next goal is to win Omen!


    Although Italy Stu International has reached some kind of cooperation agreement with itself, if you want this cooperation agreement to be truly fulfilled, it still needs the turning point of Omen''s crucial stop! Only if Omen is taken down can he truly go international!


    On this day, a cold wind blew to Yanjing, and thousands of households trembled.


    Everyone knows that when the deep winter is here, some animals will go into hibernation, and some animals...will start to make waves!


    "Xiao Lin, you must be careful when you go to Omen this time. Mom heard that it''s a bit messy there..."


    "Haha, Xiaolin, don''t listen to your mother''s verbosity, man, you should just go out and trespass. Child damn, don''t block our son''s way, or I will be anxious with you, our son''s future is in the whole world, a little bit What is the door?"


    Lorraine packed up his bags and was about to leave when he saw his parents quarreling in front of him.


    Lorraine was relieved to see this scene: "Don''t worry, Dad, Mom, we are now covered by Italian Stu International, what are you afraid of, are you?"


    Finally, after a few words of greeting, Lorraine walked out of the house with his suitcase.


    "Brother Lin!" A shout came from behind, and Lorraine, who had walked halfway, turned around and saw Liangzi rushing towards him.


    "I''ll go with you!" Standing in front of Lorraine, Liangzi said eagerly. He had wanted to go out with Lorraine for a long time, but unfortunately, because there was no one in the capital, he never had this opportunity.


    Lorraine turned around and patted Ryoko''s shoulder lightly: "Brother, you stay at home, do you remember what I said? Only by guarding our home can I let go of things."


    "But..." Liangzi understood this in her heart, but she was a little unwilling.


    "Haha, don''t be reconciled, Liangzi, don''t you want to become an absolute strong? At home, practice with Garlic. When you have the strength of your Master Ahei, I naturally want to bring you . Besides, won¡¯t Garlic stay in the capital this time?¡ª¡ªBrother me, this time I went to the meeting alone. When the road is opened, you can go whenever you like. Besides, I promise you, In the future, once our Luo family officially enters the international stage, you will definitely be put on the forefront by me. Now, are you satisfied?" Lorraine said earnestly.


    Liangzi heard the words and thought for a long time, and finally nodded heavily: "Well, Brother Lin, I will practice my skills first, and I will definitely accompany you further!"


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded heavily, then patted Ryoko on the shoulder.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Lorraine left, Li Hong had a chat with Qin Wanshu specially.


    "Wanshu, this time Xiaolin is going to Omen, don''t you go with him?" Li Hong asked.


    Qin Wanshu pursed her lips and said faintly: "Xiao Lin... doesn''t like being disturbed. He said he needs to go all out for this matter. I think if I go with him, he will definitely be distracted. of¡­¡­"


    Having said that, she can see from her expression and demeanor that she has a bit of resentment.


    "Hey, Wanshu, how can you obey this stinky boy. Machoism, at this point, looks like his old man when he was young, but look now, where does Xiaolin''s father dare not take me with him? His stubborn **** temper was stunned by me. Listening to Sister Li¡¯s words, Xiao Lin, it¡¯s owing to tie, you, you must be by his side all the time, let him open his eyes and it¡¯s you, and close his eyes. , You stare at you in front of your eyes, and you don''t think of you in front of your eyes, that''s all right!"


    "Ah... this..." Qin Wanshu''s ears were red when she heard Lorraine''s words to her mother Li Hong, and she lowered her head slightly shyly.


    This may be due to Qin Wanshu''s gentle personality, she always feels cramped when facing the elders of the beloved. Although she has lived in Luo''s house for so many years, she still does.


    "Hey, this and that, I told you to go. Xiaolin, this stinky boy, you usually look at him clean and neat, but he is actually lazy. He grew up with you, how do you take care of him? Yes, you know Wanshu in your heart? As the saying goes, behind a successful man, there must be a great woman. Wanshu, go, Sister Li supports you."


    "But... I don''t know what I can help if I go..."


    "Just when he was going out to work, you washed him socks and underwear in the residence..."


    "Oh...oh..." Qin Wanshu blushed and nodded straight.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Since Lorraine had already parted with everyone one by one yesterday, Lorraine acted alone today and did not allow anyone to send him off.


    After all, after Lorraine went, even though it would take a while, he might be back sometime. There was no need to come to deliver it, and it would be so sensational that Lorraine couldn''t bear it. Once Omen''s results have been made, he will inevitably fly around.


    In a few years, after the Rockwell Group¡¯s business scope is officially expanded to the world, it is estimated that Lorraine will be like Han Zhennan, staying abroad for one year.


    However, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, the two brothers, will go to Omen to find Lorraine in a while.


    They now have a series of tasks at hand, so they cannot accompany Lorraine to the past. When they finish the task at hand, they will naturally go to the meeting of Omen and Lorraine. This was Lorraine''s intuition. He felt that Li Nan and Li Chenggong would bring him unexpected help during this trip to Omen.


    Arriving at the airport, Lorraine took the boarding pass and entered the cabin.


    This time he was in first class. It was not that he had become extravagant, but that Qin Wanshu had booked the ticket for him.


    Knowing his seat, sitting down slowly, Lorraine narrowed his eyes.


    After a period of time, the aircraft had entered the advection zone and was flying steadily.


    Just when Lorraine was about to take out the earphones and look at things casually, he suddenly felt a delicate hand behind him patted his shoulder.


    "Huh?" Lorraine opened his eyes slowly, "What''s the matter?"


    As he spoke, he turned his head away, however, the beautiful and delicate face that appeared in front of him in the next second surprised him.


    "Wanshu?-Why are you on the plane?"


    Qin Wanshu smiled sweetly, walked around in front of Lorraine, and asked in a whispered voice: "Well...I was thinking, behind a successful man, there must be a woman who washes his socks and underwear..."


    "Uh... who taught you such a classic?"


    "Hehe, guess?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After a few hours.


    It is night.


    At the pick-up point at Omen International Airport, the two men were all smiling and waiting expectantly.


    One man stood proudly, and the other man sat in a wheelchair calmly.


    ps: Recommend a book by my good brother, "Special Snipers Back to the Late Qing Dynasty" by the East, ISBN:. New book on the shelves, please support~

 v10 Chapter 690： Interest and freedom

    The two people of Piaotian Literature are Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong who made a special trip to meet Lorraine. (,)


    "Hey, Brother Xiaochuan, did you say that Brother Lin came by himself or brought someone with him?" Lin Jiadong said to Liu Wanchuan suddenly with serious concerns.


    "This time, Omen''s matter is more important, and it won''t be known for a while, and someone needs to take care of him at home. Therefore, according to Lin Ge''s style, he will come alone." Liu Wanchuan said.


    "Brother Xiaochuan, dare you bet? I bet that Brother Lin is not alone?"


    Liu Wanchuan shrugged: "Well, how long have you been in Omen, you brat? You have brought the gambler''s style with you? Do you have to gamble at all times?"


    Lin Jiadong smiled: "Hey, casually, casually..."


    At this moment, Lorraine finally appeared in the vision of the two of them, and behind him, followed by a beautiful, plump and tall urban beauty, convex and backward, **** and beautiful.


    "Hey, it''s Brother Lin!" Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan saw Lorraine almost at the same moment.


    Of course, they also saw the glamorous beauty behind Lorraine.


    "Haha, Brother Xiaochuan, am I right? Brother Lin...not alone..." Lin Jiadong didn''t forget to joke with Liu Wanchuan at this time.


    Liu Wanchuan curled his lips and shrugged, without saying anything.


    Lorraine saw Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong in a wheelchair.


    I have to say, don''t wait for three days and look at it with admiration.


    It didn''t take long until Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were seen as a whole. They were more mature, and the momentum and evil spirit in them were more restrained and stable. This does not match their true age.


    But precisely because of this, they are Lorraine''s brothers.


    Among the Luo family army, no one is mediocre!


    "Hello, Brother Lin!" A greeting.


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Okay, okay. Good fellow, you two are getting more vigorous day by day."


    "That is." The two accepted them without any humility.


    Immediately afterwards, the two of them bowed to Qin Wanshu and said, "Hello sister-in-law!"


    This greeting really shocked Qin Wanshu.


    But hearing this name, a hint of sweetness inevitably appeared in her heart. For this kind of thing, she still chose to silently smile.


    "Well, okay, okay." Qin Wanshu blushed, but she changed her mind to say hello to the two little brothers.


    Lorraine didn''t say anything about this beautiful misunderstanding that was not a misunderstanding, and waved his hand with a smile: "Let''s go, where do you live in Omen?"


    "Mogao Hotel, we live there with Brother Dao, Brother Lin, you said you want to come, we opened another presidential suite."


    "Uh, there is no need to be so extravagant. In fact, you will often stay in Omen in the future, and I will come every other day, so... it is the most convenient to buy a property." Lorraine smiled and said, "Buy a property. I will pay for the money."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Pan family far in the capital.


    This is a very formal dinner.


    Tonight, the young lord of the Alnas family, Zachwei Alnas, drove the Pan family¡¯s dinner, mainly to further deepen the partnership.


    Of course, to make it harder to hear, this is a customary means of deepening cooperative relations between giants-marriage.


    Among the young generation of the Pan family, only one woman, Pantene, is unmarried, and she has lived in the United States for a period of time. She has a good understanding of American culture. Even if she lives in the United States in the future, she can easily adapt to that side. Rhythm.


    In addition, Pantene has a good figure and good looks. It is not an oriental beauty in an absolute sense, but a charming international beauty. I remember that after Alnas saw Pantene¡¯s first side again, he immediately told Pan Jiajun his extremely high evaluation of Pantene: "Oh, my God, this lady is definitely the most suitable for us Westerners I have ever met. The beauty of the aesthetic point of view, oh, no, it should actually be said to be in line with the aesthetic point of view of the world. Mr. Pan, do you know the beauty of our American called Jessica Alba? Your sister is totally Jie The Oriental version of Sika Alba. Oh, no, I met Jessica a few times at banquets. She herself is obviously less **** and charming than your sister."


    At that time, Pan Jiajun immediately heard Zachvi Alnas''s favor with Pantene.


    In other words, it should be easier to succeed in bringing the two of them together.


    The only thing that is imperfect is that this Mr. Zachwei Alnas has already experienced a marriage and divorced, but such things as marriage and divorce happen from time to time in the United States, so often, even with the breakup in China. As easy and freehand.


    and so¡­¡­


    For the benefit of the family.


    Pantene had to be used as a bargaining chip for the marriage of the Pan family and the Alnas family.


    Today''s Pantene was carefully dressed up by a makeup artist. While waiting for the dinner to begin, the brothers and sisters Pan Jiajun and Pantene chatted quietly. It is worth mentioning that they were placed in front of them. Playing a game of chess.


    "It''s really weird. Why did you suddenly think of playing chess with my brother today?" Pan Jiajun put down a chess piece and suddenly asked with a smile.


    Pantene''s exquisite and charming face was expressionless, and said quietly: "If you go to the United States in the future, it may be difficult to find someone to come with me."


    Although Pantene is on the surface a charming, **** and charming woman, there are still some boy factors in her bones, otherwise it is impossible to have a mature mind and overall outlook that is not weaker than a man. Playing chess is one of her unknown leisure and entertainment methods. For a **** and charming big daughter, it is really not very suitable.


    "Tingting, don''t be so pessimistic. In fact, leaving aside some details, your marriage to the Alnas family is still a very worthy celebration. First of all, they are true international nobles. In the future, your children can enjoy international nobles. This treatment is more beautiful than when we were young, isn¡¯t it?-Moreover, family marriage has always been one of the social factors that cannot be ignored in our big families. Perhaps, compared to many other family characters, Zha Kevi Alnas is still a very good man. You should believe me to look at people. Among the heirs of some international giants I know well, this Zakvi Alnas should be funny and humorous. There are a lot of people, and they look very handsome, right? The only regret is that he had a history of marriage


    But this just shows that he is more mature and knows how to cherish a new marriage, right? "


    Pan Jiajun said bitterly. Now that he is a brother, he can only say these things.


    "Hehe, hope..."


    After pondering for a while, Pantene suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "But you...have the absolute right to pursue free marriage. When are you going to officially launch an offensive against Han Xuan?"


    Pan Jiajun breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Pantene suddenly turning the topic away, but when he heard the word "Han Xuan", he was also depressed. ¡ª¡ªNow the Han family and the Pan family belong to the two camps. The first time he saw Han Xuan, he knew that this woman was the one he had been looking for. It''s a pity... he has been struggling now, continue to pursue Han Xuan, I am afraid that he will encounter some pressure from public opinion, and even opposition from both families. But don''t pursue it... He was afraid that he would never meet the woman he belonged to. It is not easy for people like Pan Jiajun to be tempted by a woman. Of course, he has played with a lot of women, but he hasn''t used them sincerely.


    "What''s next, let''s talk about it later..." Pan Jiajun showed a rare look of loss.


    In fact, for him, it¡¯s all about not being able to pursue Han Xuan, but what makes him the most unbearable is...The relationship between the Han family and the Luo family is getting closer. Looking at this trend, Lorraine and Han Xuan may decide to return. Really...


    Every time he thinks of Lorraine, Pan Jiajun feels extremely unhappy. First of all, the appearance of Lorraine completely robbed him of Pan Jiajun''s reputation as the number one young man in the capital. Now, Lorraine is rising like a hot new star, concealing the light of all his peers, even Pan Jiajun has to be reduced to a supporting role at the dinner party of the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference! This is a kind of gap. This gap has never appeared in Pan Jiajun''s plans and premonitions. This makes Pan Jiajun, who has always been in steady control of every step of the future development, feels a strong sense of frustration.


    More importantly, Han Xuan looked at Lorraine with special eyes.


    So far, when Pan Jiajun thinks of Han Xuan, he can think of her gentle, beautiful, dignified, stunning and affectionate eyes. However, that look was exactly what Han Xuan had when she looked at Lorraine. Beautiful flowers bloom for Lorraine alone.


    All in all, Pan Jiajun, who has always lived in the environment of Zhongxing Pengyue since childhood, has developed a psychology similar to "envious, jealous and hate" towards Lorraine. This made him think more and more frustrated, and he regretted not eradicating the disaster of Luo family earlier. Now, if you want to deal with the Luo family, it''s not that simple.


    "Hehe, Pan Jiajun, you are distracted again. Why do you always look like this when I mention Han Xuan?" Pantene seldom smiled, "Tell me, are you still going to pursue your destiny?"


    Pan Jiajun took a deep breath and slowly said, "...If you don''t need to marry to the United States, then I will officially pursue Han Xuan. If you don''t catch it, don''t give up, okay?"


    This sentence is obviously perfunctory, and both know that it is basically inevitable for Pantene to marry the United States.


    Pantene suddenly felt a little sad, as the two of them, as the first youngest and first daughter of the Pan family, did not even have the right to pursue free love. Seriously, it was the first time he saw Pan Jiajun say such discouraging words.


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    It is King Pan.


    "Hey, father."


    "Order and prepare. I have picked up Mr. Alnas, and I am on my way home."


    "Yes, I will arrange it!"


    He nodded, hung up the phone, and before Pan Jiajun could speak, Pantene stood up with a bitter smile on his face, his eyes were very sour: "Well, I heard it all, is my''true man'' coming? Hehe, I''m going to touch up makeup now."~

 v10 Chapter 691： Marriage dinner

    Of course Pan Jiajun can hear the irony in Pantene''s words. (!)


    No way, the matter was over, Pantene had no choice but to "happily" accept it.


    After about half an hour or so, almost all the family members have gathered in the Pan family mansion.


    In addition, Zachwei Arnas also appeared in the other courtyard with a few bodyguards.


    In order to show full trust, Zachvi Alnaz waved his hand very sincerely and let all these black bodyguards go out. Seeing this scene, the Pan family went up and down, feeling even more honored and gratified. Of course, only the dignified and gorgeous Pantene who was dressed up could not really laugh.


    "Thank you for welcoming me like this. It''s a great honor." Since he had a deep friendship and cooperation with the Pan family, Zachwei Alnas''s Chinese language proficiency can be described as rapid. When they came all the way with King Pan, the two had always talked in Huaxia.


    All these signs indicate that Zachwei Alnas is determined to make the Pan family business a long-term and reliable partner.


    In fact, he is very far-sighted. The rapid development of Huaxia Country over the years is enough to make many large foreign families and big forces shocked. Of course, although the gap between the rich and the poor in Huaxia Country is increasing, the profit benefits created by this, and The potential for future development is still quite huge. Now that they cooperate with the Pan family, one of the best business families in China, that is their investment in the future.


    It is no exaggeration to say that, in time, maybe the world''s one super power situation will become two super powers, or China will squeeze out the United States and become the only super power in the world.


    In short, these two families are the kings who look at Mung Bean, and they look right.


    In order to achieve this great cooperation, Pantene had to choose to make sacrifices for the family. Of course, love is precious, and her love for Lorraine is deeply rooted in her heart, but it is a pity that her heart is toward the bright moon, and the bright moon is missing. Furthermore, Lorraine never gave Pantene a chance to get closer to him. Naturally, it was impossible for the two to deepen their relationship. Now that the Luo family and the Pan family belong to the two camps, it is even more impossible for them.


    Therefore, Pantene, with eternal regret in his heart, kept that heart on the level of love.


    Maybe she should be thankful that she hasn''t had time to sink deeper.


    In fact, Pantene''s affection for Lorraine is equivalent to Pan Jiajun''s feeling for Han Xuan.


    The so-called love at first sight seems to be nonsense, but it fell on the Pan family''s two siblings at the same time.


    After a long welcoming, everyone took their seats and started to dine.


    In terms of appearance, overall decoration style and taste, Pan''s mansion is comparable to those of large families in the world. Under the magnificence and hospitality, Zachvi Alnas felt at home, and he drank half a catty of national wines specially prepared for him by Pan Jia.


    Sure enough, as Pan Jiajun said, Zachwei is a very humorous and decent man, and he laughed most cheerfully during the dinner. Everyone could see that he was in a good mood, and between drinking and talking, he looked in the direction where Pantene was sitting from time to time. In his eyes, there is obviously a hint of love and appreciation.


    Sitting with Pantene at the dinner was Pan Meiling, the only single woman in the second generation of the Pan family. Pantene''s aunt.


    This is an unwritten rule of a wealthy family. Once it is at a marriage dinner, the daughters who are sent out on blind dates must be accompanied by their aunts. This is handed down from the great family in ancient times, and the Pan family still uses this tradition.


    The specific effect may be that the aunt can accompany her niece to chat, whether the niece is happy or unhappy.


    "Tingting, you are really blessed, ¡¡This American man is very handsome and very decent." Pan Meiling, who was sitting next to Pantene wearing a purple dress and showing the charm of a mature woman, smiled to Pantene.


    "...Aunt, can the woman born in our family have this fate?-Didn''t you and your uncle have a free love back then? Later, did Grandpa agree?"


    Pan Meiling shook her head slightly when she heard the words: "Hehe, free love, Tingting, do you know why your aunt divorced your uncle?"


    Pantene shook her head: "Did you... cheated on your back?"


    "It''s more serious than derailment." Pan Meiling''s face was filled with a trace of sadness, "My aunt saw the wrong person. Before marriage, he thought he was the person in my heart, but in fact...coveted the interests of our family...so... "


    Hearing this, Pantene suddenly realized that this was the first time she heard her aunt say these things.


    "My aunt is telling you this to make you understand. The so-called free love is a way of pursuing freedom, but...there are too many insecure factors, and the person who has been guarded by the family can be with you. People who walk for a long time, at least, will not have background problems. And the so-called free love is not just a feeling? When two people get along for a long time, is the freedom, excitement and affection still there? I can find it, and some are just plain life. So, even if you marry the target of the family marriage, it doesn¡¯t matter. Over time, you will naturally develop feelings, and there is a solid maintenance of family interests between you. Factors, so you will go even more long-term."


    After a short pause, Pan Meiling changed her mind and said sadly: "You never know how painful a woman is after a fragile marriage is broken."


    Pantene felt a little sad when she heard what her aunt said.


    Pan Meiling, as the youngest daughter in the second generation of the Pan family, was a beautiful flower of the wealthy family in the capital. She pursued countless wealthy descendants, but she chose to be an unknown daughter. The boy of is married, and the attitude of Mr. Pan, who has not died that year, is quite open. Agreed to this marriage developed by free love.


    But later, after the marriage, her uncle exposed a series of heinous conspiracies and thoughts. For the benefit of the family and in order to prevent the Pan family from being ridiculed, she had to take the initiative to file for divorce, and under the suppression of the Pan family, she chased the unhappy man Out of the capital. ¡ª¡ªPan Meiling thought he was going far away, but in fact, old man Pan sent someone to do it and throw it into the sea to feed the sharks. The Pan family would not allow such people to live in the world.


    In any case, Pan Meiling has always been single for so many years.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to find a new partner, it''s because... She has a history of marriage, even if some family members want to establish a relationship with the Pan family, they still taboo this point. As for Pan Meiling, who is looking for an ordinary man to experience a free marriage again and has experienced an injury, naturally she dare not touch it again.


    "My aunt is already forty this year, and she''s getting yellowish, hehe, I''ll be single in my life..." Pan Meiling said to Pantene earnestly, "So, Tingting, my aunt doesn''t want you to go my old way. It''s me, I will agree to this marriage without hesitation. The so-called free love... Among our rich family, it is just a fairy tale."


    Hearing this, Pantene patted her aunt''s waist gently and sighed quietly.


    Yes, maybe... this is also a good choice.


    The possibility of Lorraine to whom Pantene belongs is almost zero...Pantene, Pantene, accept this reality. Now Lorraine and the Pan family are just enemies. And sitting in front of you are friends of your family. Out of consideration for the family, do you choose a friend or an enemy? Obviously...


    In this way, in a delicate and enthusiastic atmosphere, the dinner was over.


    The somewhat drunk Zachvi Alnas was sent to the VIP lounge in the mansion ovary.


    As the future Patriarch of the Pan Family, Pan Jiajun, of course, will have a good relationship with the future Patriarch of the Alnas Family from now on.


    "Hehe, that wine called''moon soup'' is really good, really good, I like it." Although Zachvi Alnaz was a little drunk, he was still a wealthy man in his life. Let him not appear gloomy, his steps are steady, his behavior is moderate, and at best he just seems a little happy.


    "Well, Mr. Alnas, you are talking about the''Moutai'' bar?" Pan Jiajun said with a smile, "If you like it, when you go back to the United States this time, I will send someone to prepare a few boxes for you."


    "Well, well, this time I came to the capital, it was really rewarding. Don''t you Chinese have a saying? Good wine goes with beautiful women?"


    Here comes the topic!


    Pan Jiajun smiled politely, and while walking with Alnas to the VIP residence, he smiled and said: "So...Mr. Alnas, is it to her sister...?"


    "This...actually, Mr. Pan..." Suddenly, Arnaston gave a moment, with a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    Seeing this look, Pan Jiajun paused in his heart. What do you mean? Did you miss Tingting?


    "You said."


    "Actually... Mr. Pan, your sister is very beautiful, even more beautiful than Jessica, but..."


    really! ¡ª¡ªPan Jiajun was slightly taken aback, what did he mean by the phrase "good wine goes with a beautiful woman"?


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Zachvi Arnas spoke: "What I like... is the beautiful lady next to Miss Pan... I don''t know, is that lady from your Pan family? Your sister?"


    Hearing these words, Pan Jiajun''s heart trembled-I''ll be forced, what''s the situation?


    Is this Zachwei really a heavy taste as the name suggests? ¡ª¡ªBefore I kept talking about how amazing and beautiful our Pantene was, but in the end I fell in love with my aunt? ? ? ~

 v10 Chapter 692： Heavens arrangement

    Piaotian Literature? After Pan Jiajun¡¯s repeated confirmations, he finally affirmed that this Zachwei; Alnas did indeed see his aunt.


    And it''s the kind of love at first sight.


    Beware of the moment when he knew it, Pan Jiajun really didn''t know whether he should smile or smile bitterly.


    Is Zachwei¡¯s taste different from that of ordinary people, or is it that foreigners have such a heavy taste?


    Stunned for a long time, Alnas suddenly asked: "Mr. Pan? What''s the matter? How do you feel?-Oh, God testifies, this lady is the one I have ever seen that moves me the most. I don''t know, is she still? Is it a single person?"


    Pan Jiajun smiled bitterly: "This...single is single, but..."


    "Single?" Hearing this, Zachwei; Alnath was overjoyed, and then asked, "Just what''s wrong?"


    "It''s just...she had a history of marriage..." Pan Jiajun felt a little nervous, he didn''t know what he thought. If this Zachwei; Alnas fell in love with his single aunt, it would be good, so that aunt would not have to be alone for the rest of his life, and everyone would be happy. However, there are still some things that need to be made clear, let Zakwe get saved; Alnas found out by himself, and both sides were unhappy.


    "Have a history of marriage? Ok, okay, I like it, this kind of woman is more mature and more flavorful." What Pan Jiajun did not expect was Zachwei; after hearing these words, Alnas appeared instead. Even more delighted.


    Well, say it in one breath while now.


    "Also...she is forty years old this year."


    "Forty years old?... God, I know my vision is so accurate!"


    "...Also... she is my aunt."


    "Oh, my God, Mr. Pan, I implore you to marry this beautiful lady to our Alnas family. I assure you that she will live like a high princess, oh no, yes Like a queen!"


    "Besides... There is nothing else. Mr. Alnas really knows people with his eyes. You should go back to rest first, and I will go back and talk about these things with my aunt."


    "Yeah! Okay, Mr. Pan, I will trouble you. By the way, for a woman, you must be gentle, and you must not force her too much. If she does not agree, you must use a gentle attitude to persuade. What a beautiful lady said, I believe that with my style, she should be able to impress her, right?" raised the corner of his mouth confidently, Arnas laughed, and then turned and walked into the VIP room. .


    After he went in and rested, Pan Jiajun stood alone outside, pondering for a long time, and then moved to the main house of the house.


    I really didn''t expect that this Zachwei still has this hobby.


    However, from the eager look in his eyes, it was possible to see that if his aunt could marry the Alnas family, she would definitely be able to live the kind of life he said. It''s just that the two are almost ten years old by mistake. Can such a transnational sibling relationship really bring obvious benefits to their Luo family?


    This is a problem.


    But after a brief thought, Pan Jiajun still felt that the matter was indeed feasible.


    After returning to the main house, King Pan, Pantene, and his aunt Pan Meiling sat in the large living room on the first floor, waiting for news from Pan Jiajun.


    "Jiajun, what''s the matter?" Pan Wang waved his hand and asked Pan Jiajun.


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun paused for a while and glanced at the direction of Pantene and Pan Meiling.


    He found that Pantene looked a little sad, and Pan Meiling was like a big sister, gently hugging Pantene''s fragrant shoulders in a gesture of comfort.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Pan Jiajun nodded, and said to Wang Pan: "It''s... relatively smooth. For the marriage, Mr. Alnas appears to be very active."


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the Pan family showed a hint of joy. Everyone knows that a truly solid partnership must be bound by at least one marriage event. Of course, among the crowd, only Pantene had a sad look.


    Pan Jiajun secretly said in his heart: Tingting, don''t worry about it, this time Alnas really didn''t play the cards according to common sense, people didn''t match you, they matched our aunt. This matter, brother hasn''t completely digested it yet...


    "Father, actually..." Pan Jiajun took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "This Zachwei...the one who fancyed is my aunt."


    "..." Everyone was taken aback for a while.


    One second...


    Two seconds...


    Five seconds...


    Ten seconds.


    "What...what''s the situation?!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Everyone is happy.


    After Pan Jiajun''s description, all the Pan family members accepted this happy fact.


    Finally, my aunt can find someone who truly admires herself again, and can contribute to her family, and her aunt seems to have a good impression of this Zachwei; Arnas. This is undoubtedly a blessing for Pan Meiling. In addition, for Pantene...Of course it is also something to celebrate!


    She doesn''t have to betray her heart!


    The moment she learned of this situation, the first thought that came to her mind was...she and Lorraine still had a chance.


    But this thought was replaced by a wry smile in my heart...


    However, at least Pantene still has the right to pursue freedom. Some of the theories about free love and marriage that her aunt Pan Meiling told her before are indeed quite reasonable, but Pantene disagrees. She is a person who advocates freedom in her heart. She would rather be a jade fragment than a complete one.


    As for Pan Jiajun...Pantene believes that he should also feel fortunate.


    At night, Pantene sat alone on the bar next to the wine cabinet and tasted the dry red aging. Pan Jiajun suddenly appeared next to him while swaying the goblet.


    Without waiting for Pan Jiajun to speak, Pantene said with a smile, "Pan Jiajun, do you remember your promise to me?"


    "What promise?" Pan Jiajun smirked, sat down, and pushed the goblet in front of Pantene, who poured half a glass of wine for Pan Jiajun.


    "You said... If I were not married to the United States, you would formally pursue Han Xuan. If you don''t catch it, you won''t stop, right?" Pantene pursed her lips, and the scarlet wine was slowly sent to the import through her crystal clear red lips. , This posture is so charming and alluring.


    "Haha, isn''t it?" Pan Jiajun picked up the wine glass, shook his head with a faint smile, and took a sip of the drink without comment.


    "Why? Not willing to admit it?"


    "Admit...how can you not admit it? But in this way, I''m afraid I will hurt your sweetheart." Pan Jiajun said with a smile.


    "It''s good if it''s hurt, so I have a chance to soothe his injured heart, right?"


    "Hehe, Tingting, are you still not giving up?"


    "Oh, that depends on when you give up.-The Alnas family chose our aunt. I feel that all this is an arrangement of the heavens. The heavens inspired me to make me dare to pursue it. So, Pan Jiajun, don''t Make me look down on you. In my impression, you are not a coward. If you don¡¯t even pursue the only woman in your life..." After speaking, after a pause, Pantene slowly stood up and twisted. With a slender, plump, enchanting and tall figure, he walked to Pan Jiajun''s side with his hips straight, and said a little playfully, "I will despise you from head to toe."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and left.


    Pan Jiajun was left alone at the bar, sipping his wine glass with a smile, thoughtfully.


    For a long time, he muttered to himself in a low voice: "It''s not just you...myself, you will look down on myself."


    Han Xuan was the only one in Pan Jiajun''s mind.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Omen.


    A building has risen from the ground, and it is almost finished now. During Lorraine''s coma for a month, the project was in full swing. The only ones who know Lorraine are brothers. Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong knew that Brother Lin must be coming to Omen, so worry early and save trouble.


    Nowadays, Lorraine, who comes here every day, feels quite satisfied in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he was even a squatter who couldn''t even eat in Zhengzhou. He was squandering stupidly because of the bad money at home. And now, he is going to open a casino, in Las Vegas in Asia. Behind him, there is the support of the capital giants Han, Song and Kang, and even Stu International. As a backing.


    Looking at the tall buildings becoming more and more towering day by day, it feels like looking at one''s own life in a microcosm. It is very difficult step by step, very careful, and very bold to the top.


    This is the mental state of Lorraine, full of pride, above the top gambling city in Asia, like a white dove flying high in front of the St. Paul''s archway.


    However, the state returned to the state. In these two months, to some extent, Lorraine''s experience was not satisfactory.


    Because... a croupier enough for the town, he hasn''t been found yet.


    During this period of time, he took Liu Wanchuan to various poker shops, large and small, and even looked for some world-class masters who had won dazzling rankings in the King of Gambling Tournament, but... people either already have power behind them, or Did not pass Lorraine''s assessment.


    Although he doesn''t understand gambling, he knows one thing... Card gambling, like gambling life, momentum is the most important point.


    From their bodies, Lorraine never saw the slightest shining point.


    "Xiaolin, it seems there will be a typhoon today. You should come back earlier. Auntie stewed you sirloin soup..." Lorraine stood in the distance of the unfinished building, squinted and answered Qin Wanshu''s call.


    "Well, good... I''ll explain some more things, and I''ll go back."


    After Lorraine hung up the phone, there was a sudden change in the sky, and a roaring typhoon swept over...


    Uh! Not so accurate! Come on! !


    Wow! The violent storm came as soon as it said, Lorraine walked alone and low-key today, so...he could only quickly find a place to dodge and deal with this unexpected situation! Without hesitation, Lorraine turned around and ran quickly and got into a small church. ~

 v10 Chapter 693： Priest, genius

    Piaotian Literature? "Sir, do you need to pray?"


    Just as Lorraine got into the church, he suddenly heard a young but very old voice.


    This voice sounded more or less weird, as if it were a five- or six-year-old child playing officialdom. The young voice was full of sophistication and sophistication.


    Lorraine was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously looked forward.


    A very thin figure of medium stature, with his back facing him, looking up at the cross in front of the church, the tragic Jesus, the light of mercy, and the colorful church windows, projecting a mysterious, ancient and A feeling of ease.


    This figure is wearing a priest''s robe and should be the priest of this church.


    "Hehe, thank you priest, no need, I just came in to escape the wind and rain." Lorraine waved his hand with a smile, and then looked familiar and found a seat to sit down, "I want the **** of fraternity. Will you see me getting in the rain outside?"


    "Everything in the world is sinful, sir, are you sure you don''t need to pray or confess?" The priest still didn''t turn around, still looking up at **** on the huge cross motionlessly, slowly using his young but old voice The way.


    Lorraine smiled, and suddenly became interested in what the priest said.


    "Oh? Everything in the world is guilty? Father, if this is the case, if all the gamblers in Omen come to pray, wouldn''t God be so busy?"


    "God is a **** and cannot die."


    "Then why don''t everyone confess to each other? Must confess to God? Trust me, no one will not be jealous of an immortal existence."


    "This is also the key to God''s difference from all creatures, because he is the existence of true fraternity."


    "He is fraternity because he will not die. But people will die. Everyone is working hard to survive. If you are not paying attention, you will fail, if you are not careful, you will die. Therefore, everyone has no time for fraternity. An immortal existence, fraternity, may be the only thing he can do, maybe this is his only spiritual sustenance. Therefore, it is not that people need to pray and repent, but God needs to listen to prayer. People like to pay for their sins Looking for an excuse, and God is just a lonely God."


    "..." Hearing this, the priest who looked very thin and even a little old hesitated a little. I don''t know if Lorraine heard it wrong, the priest seemed to smile playfully, "Sir, how do you call it?"


    "Everything in the world is guilty. You can call me a sinner. In fact, I am guilty. It''s just that I am not going to repent now, because the true meaning of repentance is to correct. But I chose a certain path, so it is impossible to correct. , Correction, will send me to see God in advance. Repentance can only relieve the guilt in my heart, treat the symptoms and not the root cause, it is useless. I think, when I really want to repent, God will not accept my confession. . Rather than seeing God in advance, I want to live longer and go to **** later."


    Lorraine''s words completely aroused the priest''s interest.


    The thin priest finally turned around and turned to look at Lorraine. He squinted his eyes for a long time. There was no trace of expression on his face, but his narrow squinted eyes seemed to show just right. All his emotions.


    Of course, this emotion was only fleeting, hidden in his seemingly calm eyes.


    This is a weirdo.


    This was Lorraine''s first feeling with this priest.


    Under the priest''s looking old temperament, he turned out to be a very young man, with a fair face, blue eyeballs, and white skin. Some were slightly sick, probably because he was too thin. There is also a very important point, this guy is not a Chinese, but a European and American. Depending on age, at most I was two or three years older than Lorraine.


    "Father, you are younger than I thought."


    "Mr. Sinner, you are younger than I thought."


    Lorraine chuckled and shook his head. He looked back at the outside of the church. It was still stormy and roaring. It seems that I need to hide in the church for a while. But this also seems to be a good choice, this priest looks very interesting.


    He didn''t understand, how could such a young man have such an old look?


    "Huh, such a storm, I guess I have to stay here till night." Lorraine shrugged helplessly, "but this seems quite interesting. A sudden storm made me enter a church that I have never been in. This It¡¯s really like an arrangement from heaven."


    "Mr. Sinner, you don''t actually need to wait so long." The young priest walked slowly behind Lorraine, squinted his eyes for a while to see the violent storm outside, and then walked deep at the door. Take a deep breath, "According to my observation, this typhoon should leave Omen within two hours."


    "Oh? Why do you see?"


    "Based on wind speed, wind direction, and air humidity."


    "Hehe, but Mr. Father, your behavior just now seems to be judged by sight and smell. If your judgment is accurate, aren''t you a mobile weather observer?"


    "No, weather observers have errors. Even the most sophisticated and sophisticated weather observers in the world have an error rate of 93.7%. My personal observations and inferences, The accuracy rate can reach 98.5%. However, according to practice, I have made thousands of weather forecasts and no error has occurred. In other words, in theory, I have errors, but in practice, I am accurate. ."


    These words, from the mouth of a priest, really seemed a bit strange.


    Lorraine smiled playfully: "Since the priest is so talented, why not go to MIT for a combination of undergraduate, master and doctoral studies in the Department of Meteorology?"


    After pondering for a while, the priest seemed to have thought of something, his eyes introverted and a strange look slowly said: "Actually, I am already a PhD from MIT.-However, I am studying mathematical engineering at MIT. ."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine paused for a while, then changed his mind and smiled.


    Obviously, Lorraine thought the priest was joking, but...


    With a smile, Lorraine''s expression fell into a slight hesitation. He looked at the priest''s serious look, but it didn''t seem to be a joke.


    At this time, Lorraine didn''t know how to continue the stubbornness. He cleared his throat with cough and cough. He casually said: "You are already a doctor at such a young age, then you are a genius, priest."


    "genius?"


    For some reason, when Lorraine uttered this word, the priest frowned slightly, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes: "I hate this name."


    "Hate this title?" Lorraine became more and more interested. "This is the first time I heard. Everyone wants to be a genius, right?"


    "Yes, indeed, everyone wants to be a genius. But if you grew up in a study on the''genius development plan'', you might not say that. I got a PhD in physics when I was 23 After the degree, I was completely fed up with this so-called "genius" life. There is no childhood, no youth, no youth, no everything, only a cold computer and a stack of test papers enough to bury you alive ."


    "A genius to develop a plan?" Lorraine was taken aback when he heard this, and intuitively told him that this priest was not talking nonsense.


    "..." The priest ignored Lorraine, but slowly turned around, raised his head, and looked at the cross of the church.


    "..." Lorraine was silent for a while, and then suddenly asked, "If...Father, what you say is true. Then why did you choose to be a priest? As far as I know, a scientist, None of them believe in religion."


    "This is not a contradiction." The priest didn''t seem to be silent for too long. Hearing Lorraine''s question, he changed his mind and said slowly, "Newton discovered gravity, but then he believed in God. Da Vinci was an astrophysicist. , But it can draw an extremely vivid "Last Supper." So, I am a scientist, but I can still believe in God."


    "Father, you are a wise man." Lorraine suddenly said very seriously.


    "Wise man? But sometimes, you feel that wisdom can destroy a person spiritually."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "From the day I walked into the church, I kept praying, praying to make me forget the bad memories of the first half of my life. But no matter how I pray, I can''t erase those memories. Because I was seven years old. At that time, the hippocampus in my head was developed and active by the so-called genius plan.¡± After that, the priest gently pointed to his head. In his head, there was a section called the hippocampus. The brain organ is responsible for human memory. "Look, is this ironic? Everyone wants to have the ability to remember, but I want to lose this terrible ability."


    "So...Father, do you have an unforgettable ability?" Lorraine was taken aback for a while, and asked subconsciously.


    Never forget?


    Hearing this, the priest felt sad again.


    Yes, he never forgets, he does possess this "special ability" that makes people envy and hate. However, this is not born, but acquired through training. He will never forget how the hateful person back then tested his retinal response speed to the neurotransmission time of his hippocampus for several years, day after day, and passed all kinds of Means to carry out psychological repetitive hypnosis and suggestive correction "surgery". The kind of life that gave up his freedom for the sake of the word "genius" made him feel painful.


    Personal freedom is not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is the freedom of the soul, being restrained. ~

 v10 Chapter 694： Never forget

    Piaotian Literature? Hearing Lorraine''s words, the priest instantly had a lot of thoughts, but he didn''t show anything wrong. He didn''t look back, but still prayed to the cross religiously.


    After groaning for more than ten seconds, he suddenly said indifferently, "When you came in, you wore a silver-gray casual suit. In your left chest pocket, half of the pen tube was exposed. From the style point of view, it should be a commemorative Parker pen made in 1989. There is an inconspicuous ink mark at the position of your trouser legs about three centimeters from your knee. I think you are pulling out the pen. At the time, the ink accidentally dripped on the leg of your trousers. Judging from the angle, you should have made the movement of the left foot about five centimeters."


    "It can be seen that Mr. is a more respectful person, so when you were talking to me, you deliberately raised one leg, and your right leg was just right to block the stain on your left leg. This is slightly rightward. The action allows your right arm to subconsciously find the corners of the right front seat as the focus and support point."


    "However, there is a silver and black button on your cuff. Judging from the texture on it, this should be a pair of expensive''Leif; Falvo'' buttons, so you sit in front of your seat. When you remove the right hand on the water chestnut, you must be careful, because according to the inertia of human body function, when you put down your leg and retract your wrist, it will conditioned to shift to the left, but your right cuff only needs to face Half a centimeter to the left, your buttons will be scraped off by a nail head slightly protruding from the seat by about 0.4 centimeters."


    "¡ª¡ªOf course, if you don¡¯t like this button, you can just ignore it. However, I feel that this should be given to you by your beloved, because this pair of''Leif; Falvo'' buttons, The tie on your chest is a cross-matching model launched in the same series.''Leif; Firvo'', a limited edition of buttons and tie, is for lovers, so this should be your lover This is for you. If you don¡¯t have a servant in your residence, or if you don¡¯t live with your relatives, then you and your love must now be in the same city, because Mr. The angle and method of knotting are in the opposite direction. Unless you are left-handed, you can tie the knot like this yourself, but since you just came in, the right hand has been wiggled three times to strengthen the tone. Therefore, as I said...cherish the gift Your gift must be cherished. God testifies that it will bring you good luck."


    After saying this in one breath, the priest slowly gestured an out-of-nothing cross on his chest, and then said sincerely: "Amen."


    After listening to this...


    Lorraine was stunned.


    No, it should be said to be shocked.


    He didn''t know how he would describe his feelings at the moment, his eyes looked at the priest with his back facing him like a monster.


    When the priest said this, he never looked back from start to finish, but he noticed the details of Lorraine''s body such as ink, pen, buttons and even tie. The most exaggerated thing is that he even remembered his trouser legs. The precise location of the ink stain.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine subconsciously looked at the corner of the front seat on which his right hand was placed, and indeed there was a raised nail head!


    What does all this mean?


    It shows that the person in front of him not only possesses the unforgettable horror skills, but even possesses quite accurate calculation and inference ability! This seemingly simple inference implies a lot of knowledge from all sides. For example, he inferred the origin of the stain near the knee of his trousers through a certain geometric angle and mathematical visual measurement. And through the inertial force in physics and the principle of neural conditioning in biology, Lorraine¡¯s "button crisis" is revealed. And through Lorraine''s subtle movements, it is analyzed that he is not a left-handed, and a decent person, which is even more mixed into the category of psychology.


    And he is so familiar with Parker pens, Leif, Feuervo button and tie and other accessories, which just shows that he is not out of touch with this busy and realistic world. As for his final statement that he is in this city with his lover, there is definitely a certain degree of humanity in it.


    This priest is not just a genius, but also an all-powerful genius!


    However, what really caught Lorraine¡¯s attention was the priest¡¯s unforgettable ability and the ability to calculate. If this ability was reasonably used in gambling, what would be the effect? !


    Imagine that when you face a croupier to bet money, the other party can remember the whole shuffling process through unforgettable memory, will you still have the possibility of winning? Of course, the equipment and methods of most casinos and gaming tables have evolved with the times. The same deck of cards can only be wagered once, and most of them use machines to shuffle the cards. But despite this, a gambling game may not be able to escape the clutches of a math master.


    Lorraine once heard a legendary fact from the sin capital of Las Vegas. He said he was a bachelor of MIT with the surname Li. He calculated a very clever way of using mathematical logic to deduct blackjack gambling, and the result was sweeping. In Las Vegas, winning millions of dollars in card games is like trying to get something. Later, the Chinese mathematics master was blacklisted by all the casinos in Las Vegas. Many master gambling players and croupiers were helpless with this guy, so this was the only solution.


    At this point, this legend about math masters sweeping Las Vegas has come to an end.


    If Lorraine can reach a certain cooperative relationship with this priest, and work together to come up with a suitable gambling technique, then... it will be very shocking.


    Lorraine was sure that none of the croupiers in Omen made their fortunes by mathematics.


    Even if it is really unreasonable, it is impossible for the priest in front of him to be powerful.


    God knows what kind of horrible "genius development plan" is the crazy research of which country and doctor, God testifies, a genius with multiple degrees in physics, mathematics, meteorology, etc., and a priest scientist with such terrible knowledge coverage is definitely a Existence against the sky.


    Lorraine sat quietly in the chair, his thoughts tumbling over the mountains and the sea, while the priest was still piously facing the cross, not knowing what prayer he was doing.


    "Father, I don''t know... Do you have any opinion on gambling?" Lorraine suddenly said after a long time of thought.


    When the priest heard it, he pondered for a moment, and then said: "A sinful game on earth."


    "Neither, nor." Lorraine had already thought of a good rhetoric, and smiled and waved his hand. "In my opinion, gambling is a kind of God''s judgment on mankind."


    "Oh? Very interesting statement, how can you see it?" I have to say that Lorraine knows how to grab a person''s attention and interest, just like now, Lorraine''s words attracted the attention of the priest.


    He turned his head and asked with an air of listening.


    Lorraine sorted out his rhetoric in his mind: "Buddhism pays attention to the cycle of cause and effect, and the biggest thing is karma. I think there are similar explanations in the Bible, right?"


    The priest looked at Lorraine quietly, noncommittal.


    Lorraine continued: "Buddhism pays attention to crossing people, while Christianity pays attention to forgiveness. Everyone who is born in the world will commit sins more or less. Sins are not terrible, as long as he is willing to repent. And the casino is just a crossing person. You see...in a casino, if someone wins, someone loses, and most people win if there is a win. The pros and cons of the situation are just equivalent to the cycle of causation and contrast? Some people will If you get rich overnight in a casino, some people will lose your fortune in the casino. Conversely, those who get rich overnight, if they continue to indulge, one day, they will also lose their fortune. Those who lose have learned a lesson. , This may be a way for them to atone for their sins."


    "Very interesting remarks, but some sounding, gambling is a sin after all." The priest was silent for a few seconds before changing his mind.


    "That''s why I need to find a croupier to put them on trial." Lorraine picked up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, the priest met Lorraine''s gaze again, and after a long while he said: "I understand, you are a betting player, you are looking for a croupier."


    "To be precise, I am the owner of a casino that is about to be built." Lorraine said.


    The priest shook his head gently, as if sighing, and ignored Lorraine.


    Lorraine continued: "Father, think carefully about what I said, an invincible croupier is definitely able to judge the gamblers. You said it was a sin, but don¡¯t forget, everything There are many faces, mainly depending on what kind of mentality you use to face it. If you gamble for gambling, it is naturally a sin, but if you gamble with the idea of ??Jishidu people, it is the right way. ."


    "Very philosophical." The priest blurted out in a few simple words, without any emotion, and could not see what he was thinking.


    Lorraine knew that it was so far. At this time, he smiled and did not stay too much. He stood up slowly and found that the wind and rain outside had passed, so he changed his mind and said: "Father, the wind and rain are over, the time for our encounter is over, I am very happy. You know, can you tell me your name?"


    The priest said: "Ricardo; Alex."


    "real name?"


    "In the church, there are no lies."


    "Oh, well, Father Alex, believe me, I will come again."


    "If you are here for prayer and confession, then I welcome you at any time on behalf of God."


    "Repent?-Well, maybe, the conversation was very pleasant, goodbye." With that, Lorraine turned and left the church. ~

 v10 Chapter 695： The Elegy of Genius

    Piaotian Literature? In a European-style mansion near the sea somewhere in Omen.


    In the bedroom, Lorraine kept tapping the mouse with his fingers, browsing relevant information and news on the Internet.


    Finally, he found a piece of news that had been in the dust for a long time.


    There used to be a well-known PhD in Portugal. He has been devoted to the research of the subconscious development of human potential. Later, he was pleased with him, so he regarded his son as a white mouse. Although it is a guinea pig, he does not think it is an inhumane behavior or even some kind of open experiment for the benefit of mankind.


    This doctor is called Alex.


    His son was named Recardo. From the moment he was born, this child attracted great attention from the industry because of this Dr. Alex¡¯s words: ¡°I want my son to be born from the beginning, Train towards genius!"


    This is a bold attempt, which has been encouraged by the industry and the attention of all sectors of society.


    Almost everyone believes that this is an attempt to benefit mankind, and perhaps a new educational model will emerge.


    In fact, when Alex''s wife was pregnant, he tried to use some enlightening and highly inductive music for prenatal education. Therefore, when Recardo was born, the starting point of his genius plan was also quite high.


    It is said that when you are one year old, you can use a variety of colors to perform simple arithmetic problems. Of course, this is not surprising. Surprisingly, this is just the beginning. After Recardo reached his age, he was out of control. Various potentials were induced by his father, Professor Alex.


    Such as geometric space arithmetic, such as function measurement, etc...


    In short, maybe other people may not be able to understand the problem when they arrive at university. Recardo was able to handle it when he was less than ten years old. However, the most shocking event was the bold long-term experiment conducted by Dr. Alex, which successfully combined the memory of Recardo''s hippocampus with the various sensory systems of the body, especially the optic nerve, to create a strong resonance. Not forgetting, this word became a popular vocabulary throughout Portugal that year.


    Along with this unforgettable ability unearthed from his body, Recardo''s learning ability has been magnified countless times.


    Imagine a child with an amazing memory, what else can stump him?


    At the age of fourteen, Recardo obtained his first Ph.D. in mathematics. Immediately afterwards, ¡¡ until the age of eighteen, he had a total of three doctoral degrees. Just when everyone''s attention reached its peak, Recardo seemed to be misfired suddenly, and he hadn''t made any results for many years.


    So everyone thought that this genius was at best this level.


    In fact, Ricardo is not really bad, but he is a bit disgusted with the life of a genius. Of course, since he has not had any other experience, he is not clear about what he should do if he is not a genius. As a result, he was still studying for various degrees in a hazy way. After three years of silence, at the age of 21, he obtained a doctorate again, and until he was 23, after he obtained a doctorate in physics again, He completely put an end to his "genius" life.


    Without the consent of anyone, Recardo held an industry conference and announced his true thoughts in public.


    Lorraine could not imagine the Portuguese''s attention to this matter at the time.


    In short, Recardo''s behavior caused everyone''s shock.


    Facing the camera, his lifeless eyes looked directly at the screen, and his voice was cold and said: "I hate the term''genius''. I want to be a person, not a monster. These 23 years and two months In time, I feel like a gorilla in a zoo, full of ugliness, for people to enjoy.¡ª¡ªAfter today, I will leave here and go to a whole new world to find my real life."


    Once the news was released, it caused an uproar.


    Then, this Recardo just disappeared out of thin air. God testifies that a super genius with an IQ equivalent to twice or more than a normal person can easily evaporate from the world.


    Later, Dr. Alex and his wife made a frantic search for Recardo, but in the end they were not able to find him.


    After searching so hard for a year, the husband and wife died in an air crash.


    Ironically, Recardo, who was hiding in Omen at the time, learned the news from international news. In the past, he had always hated his parents, but at that moment, he found that everything was meaningless.


    It was at that time that he walked into the church.


    Then with a sufficiently religious attitude, he became a priest.


    ... Lorraine rubbed his temples and sighed deeply: "This Father Alex is really a''genius'' with a bumpy background."


    At this moment, Lorraine didn''t feel that "genius" was a commendatory term, but a sinful existence that was almost pathological.


    Of course, most of the news was only reported to the place where Recardo disappeared. The rest of the news was only speculated by Lorraine after looking for relevant news and chasing after the wind.


    Now, Lorraine can basically be sure why this Father Alex wants to believe in God so persistently.


    Perhaps the death of his parents was a sin for him.


    So he needs to keep repenting.


    However, this seems to be a weird causal cycle. In order to cultivate an imagined perfect genius, his parents lost his most precious thing, that is, the basic human mind. Later, when he disappeared, his parents took their lives to find the son who had left because of their fault.


    This is a subtle causality, and this is a special way of atonement.


    So... when Lorraine left the church before, what he said about "causality" and "atonement" somewhat impressed Father Alex.


    Lorraine knew that it was not an illusion. Despite how introverted Father Alex''s eyes were at the time, Lorraine accurately and unmistakably saw the opponent''s somewhat eager look.


    Such a talented priest who has no relatives, no reason, no desire and desire, what can make him tempted?


    Lorraine knows very well that there is only a sufficiently new model, even a fresh enough rhetoric.


    The premise is to bring up this Alex¡¯s "thirst for knowledge" and "desire for exploration", so that he can regain his interest in something, so that he has the motivation to do something.


    I have to say that Lorraine is still very accurate. Just like now, he didn''t know that somewhere in the small church in Omen, there was a young man in a priest''s robe, with a slightly curved body, silently thinking.


    "Xiao Lin, come, eat some fruit." Just as Lorraine was pondering, a gentle and delicate voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Lorraine turned her head subconsciously and found that it was Qin Wanshu, who was wearing a red and black **** lace pajamas, revealing a pair of white thighs and a gully in her chest. At this moment, her face was filled with a gentle smile, and the love in her eyes was not concealed at all. I saw her slender hands holding a plate of fruit.


    It is very difficult to buy cheap fruits in Omen, especially in winter. Although the temperature in Omen in winter is like autumn in Beijing, the fruit here is very limited. Most are imported from abroad, so no matter from the price or other aspects, it is not satisfactory.


    But despite this, Qin Wanshu insisted on making different fruits for Lorraine every day.


    Eating more fruits is good for your body. She watched that Lorraine had been running non-stop for the past month, and her heart hurt. It is also worth mentioning that these two months have made the two people get along with each other even more. Because there is no interruption from anyone else here, a pure two-person world.


    just¡­¡­


    So far, neither of them has pierced the last layer of window paper.


    Lorraine, who came back to his senses, stayed for a while.


    I blurted out almost subconsciously: "Wanshu, you are so beautiful."


    "Smelly boy, you just have a poor mouth.-Did you find out only today?" Qin Wanshu heard that someone''s cheeks were flushed, and she slapped Lorraine''s shoulder gently, "Hey, eat more fruits, it''s good for your health ."


    As he said, he used a fork to fork a small piece of fruit into Lorraine''s mouth, then looked at the computer screen in front of Lorraine.


    "Huh?''The Portuguese genius is tired of the world, escapes from reality and evaporates''?... Kobayashi, what are you looking at? Haven''t you been looking for croupiers recently? Is this related to your search for croupiers? ?"


    While speaking, Qin Wanshu seemed very natural to pull a chair and sat beside Lorraine, with her head sideways, and the Yiren gently leaned her head on the shoulder of Lorraine''s explanation.


    "It''s a big relationship." Lorraine nodded.


    Therefore, Lorraine told Qin Wanshu what he had seen, heard and thought in the church today.


    After listening, the smart Qin Wanshu''s first reaction was: "Xiao Lin, according to the ideas and plans described in your words... If the other party is willing to be the croupier of our casino, all problems should be solved. Just... you Is he sure that he can be qualified as a croupier? Anyway, a scientist and a gambler are completely irrelevant, right?"


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have a spectrum in my heart."


    With that, Lorraine pulled Qin Wanshu smoothly and pulled it into his arms. In the next second, Qin Wanshu''s plump, soft and elastic **** sat in Lorraine''s arms.


    "Yeah! ~~ Kobayashi, what are you doing!~"


    Lorraine attacked suddenly, and Qin Wanshu was not even prepared for it. Hong Xiafei wiped her cheeks and gave a soft cry, but she didn''t want Lorraine''s devil''s claws to follow. ~

 v10 Chapter 696： Night

    Piaotian Literature? "Um!~~"


    Without waiting for Qin Wanshu to struggle more, Lorraine had already blocked her mouth aggressively, and the room was instantly quiet.


    Soon, the "much" voice became submissive.


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how long it took...


    It was not until Qin Wanshu felt breathless that Lorraine finally let her go.


    Lip points.


    Qin Wanshu squinted her eyes in a blur, her mouth was like a pandan, she was eagerly panting, her face was red like a red apple dripping, and her ears were hot, making her feel dizzy.


    "Little villain... he will bully Auntie~~"


    Lorraine was fascinated by her eyes, leaned against Qin Wanshu¡¯s chest, took a deep greedy breath of the intoxicating fragrance, and slowly said: "Wanshu, you have been wearing all kinds of **** clothes every day for more than two months. My clothes have passed by me countless times, trust me, if I didn¡¯t have time to take care of...you would have fallen long ago..."


    Qin Wanshu''s face was extremely red, listening to Lorraine''s unconcealed words, she only felt hot on her cheeks.


    Really, during this period of time with Kobayashi on Omen''s side day and night, he was used to daring to say anything.


    Without waiting for Qin Wanshu to think about it, Lorraine put one hand around Qin Wanshu¡¯s waist, and one hand climbed above her plump and towering peaks. Across her **** lace pajamas, an unscrupulous big hand instantly grabbed her. The soft one on the chest is firmly protected. This big hand doesn''t know the slightest pity, and keeps torturing...


    An electric shock came from her chest and spread to Qin Wanshu''s body, causing her involuntary body to tremble and stiffen slightly, a feeling that she could not tell if it was comfortable or what made her subconsciously lifted up. With only a slender hand, he firmly grasped Lorraine''s Jianshuo arm, breathlessly said: "Little...Xiao Lin...now...not now..."


    Ignoring what she said, Lorraine originally ravaged her white rabbit''s hand, then slowly moved down, rubbing against Qin Wanshu''s soft and smooth thigh roots, a little bit of exploration into the skirt and bottom, this time , Qin Wanshu completely woke up.


    With a faint mist of mist in his blurred eyes, he clasped Lorraine¡¯s elbow firmly with a "slap", and then spit out pandan, his voice trembling slightly: "Little...Xiao Lin, auntie seriously ,not now¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Lorraine stopped completely. He was depressed by the fire in his heart. He deeply suppressed his impulse, and took a deep breath: "...why..."


    "Now... it''s still daytime..." Qin Wanshu lowered her head and said shyly, and looked outside with her head sideways.


    Lorraine also turned his head and looked out the window...


    Uh, yeah, the sky is still lit... It''s just... what about the day... The point is that people feel it...


    Qin Wanshu''s voice was a little as fine as a mosquito, "Xiao Lin...it''s not that my aunt didn''t give it to you, but...in my dream, I don''t want my aunt to feel so casual for the first time..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine knew in his heart.


    After a while, Qin Wanshu once again said softly in her delicate voice: "Or...at night...wait tonight...Auntie will give you everything... OK?"


    Hearing that, Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth and smiled slightly, then kissed Qin Wanshu¡¯s soft lips with an expression, and slowly said: "Wanshu, whatever you like, I will never force you What you want to do."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Originally, Lorraine wanted to visit the talented priest again in a few days.


    But when Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong urged them to search again, Lorraine decided to visit again today.


    He believes that the priest''s thinking should be two-sided, both rational and slightly naive. It depends on his origin and experience.


    But this characteristic allows him to make decisions more quickly. Lorraine thought about it and thought that if he went early, he might still be able to influence the opponent''s decision.


    then¡­¡­


    Unprepared, three figures appeared at the door of the church.


    "Father."


    With a faint voice, the priest in the church facing the author of the cross paused for a while, then changed his mind and took a deep breath, without turning around and asking: "So soon, do you want to come back to the church for confession?"


    Lorraine smiled and walked into the church.


    Liu Wanchuan also walked in, pushing Lin Jiadong who was sitting in a wheelchair. After hearing Lorraine''s description of this priest before, they both became interested in him.


    "Father, how are you thinking about it? Have you decided to go to''crossing people''?"


    Lorraine smiled and sat on the seat behind the seat where the priest was sitting, and asked.


    "Mr. Sinner, to be honest, your words have caused me to think deeply. But until now, I haven''t got an answer. You see, I have been facing God and asking God without eating or drinking all afternoon." The priest gently asked God. Shook his head, "The answer is always elusive, isn''t it?"


    Lorraine was very fortunate to see this situation. It seems that what he said before he left had some impact on him as expected.


    "Alex, the thirst for knowledge is the holiest exploratory thinking in the world. Wasn''t even **** pursuing the steps of God and the truth? Believe me, no matter whether you are wrong or right, you will be simple The most practical step is far more useful than your constant hypothetical thinking here."


    After listening to Lorraine''s words, Ricardo; Alex began to ponder.


    It was quite quiet for more than five minutes, this Recardo; Father Alex said: "Mr. Sinner, the sky is getting dark, and the night is coming, the church will close its doors soon.-So, still Please leave a few."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine frowned slightly. ¡ª¡ªIs this not considered?


    Not only him, but even Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan sighed slightly. It seems that this priest is not as good as he thought.


    At this moment, Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan also began to use their brains, thinking of some rhetoric that would impress the priest.


    But the priest suddenly said to Lorraine, "Mr. Sinner, before you leave, please leave a business card of yours. When the lamp of doubt in my heart is definitely not lit, your business card, ¡¡ may be for me give directions."


    At this moment, Lorraine, who had just stood up, looked aside again, his heart was slightly relaxed, and a smile appeared on his face. Without a word, he reached out and took out his business card.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The sky is dim and night falls.


    The Omen at night gives people the feeling of a city of redemption, where sin is everywhere, and likewise, everywhere is holy.


    Every night, the business of many gambling casinos in Longgang will be completely prosperous. As a world-class gaming center known far and wide, the flow of people in Longgang is beyond people''s imagination. Of course, there are many that are recorded and not recorded. How many people dream of getting rich here overnight, and how many people will lose their fortunes overnight here, and there are others who just take it for fun.


    According to rumors, there was once a well-known French painter who had been in Omen for almost a year. After returning to China, he said to his friends who also engaged in art: "Oh, if you want to go to Asia, if you want to go to China, you must Omen stopped for a few days. Every morning when dawn is approaching, you go to the gates of some big casinos. There will always be some people who will be driven out of the casino, either ragged like a poor tramp, or just Wearing a pair of underwear or even some underwear. You can¡¯t imagine that in the dark night, in the dual street architecture style of China and Portugal, what kind of comedic beauty is that, the picture at that moment hits me directly Artistic nerve."


    Many Europeans engaged in literature and art came to Omen with this sentence.


    Of course, more people who come to Omen must bet a few in the casino.


    And here, there is a very well-known casino, which is the iconic casino in the town of Omen-Pu''ao Casino.


    It is said that there are no fewer than 40 employees who count money in this casino every day.


    At this moment, in the office of the chairman and president of the Portuguese Olympic Casino.


    On the magnificent carpet, in the luxurious atmosphere of the Portuguese-style study in the middle of the 16th century, there is a half-year-old man about 60 years old, holding a Persian cat in his arms, and slowly petting it. Clean white fluff.


    "People from the capital, also want to get a share of our Omen?" This half-old man squinted his eyes, looked at the pile of detailed information about the Luos Group in front of him, and muttered to himself, "Hehe, isn''t it here? Hindi, if you want to gain a foothold here, it¡¯s not simply a matter of having money and a backstage... Even if you have Italy Stu International as the backstage, what can you do? The casino is open and there are no competent croupiers. , You can¡¯t make a profit either."


    At this time, his words completely fell into the ears of the young man who had been sitting on the sofa before his eyes.


    This young man is probably in his twenties, but in fact, he is already in his thirties this year. He is the son of the half-old man in front of him. These two people are the father and son of the best gaming industry.


    Mo family.


    His father is called Mo Yan. The son is called Mo Miao.


    One fire and one water, father and son joined forces.


    The Mo family believes in command eight characters very much. In the earliest days, Mo Yan''s father, Mo Miao''s grandfather, found an expert. He said that if the name "Yan" was taken for Mo Yan, it would be smooth sailing. Forty years old. However, after the age of forty, he can no longer control the word "Yan", and it is very likely that he will encounter misfortune. The only way is to have a son, and then named "Miao", so that water and fire are compatible, and parallel imports are compatible, so that the Mo family can be steadily maintained step by step towards a higher peak.


    No one in the Mo family knows exactly where that expert is sacred.


    But...their Mo family, from nothing, to now they have been strong for more than 40 years! This has to be said, is a living miracle.


    For more than 40 years, they haven''t missed a defeat. For more than 40 years, they have dominated one side. They rely more on powerful methods. But now that there is a person from Beijing who has always intervened in Omen to make money, the Mo family can''t be ignored.


    ps: Brothers and sisters, the update is late, I''m very sorry! ~

 v10 Chapter 697： Omenmo House

    Piaotian Literature? "Father, I have sent someone to conduct a full investigation on them. After their casino is completed, it is at best a second-tier casino and does not pose a direct threat to us." He said to Mo Yan earnestly.


    "Son, don''t be confused by the illusion on the surface." Mo Yan gently pushed the pile of materials on the table, then said in a meaningful way, "According to the description in the materials, the impact of the Rockwell Group is amazing. , The famous Ma family in the capital was overthrown by them. This is not something that ordinary people can do. You know, a few years ago, their Luo family did not even have the qualifications to enter the capital. Now, they The Rock Group and the Rock Family have reached a cooperative relationship with the Song family, the Han family and the Kang family, and even have formed a mutually beneficial transnational cooperation relationship with the Italian Stu company. If I If the guess is good... This time the Low family came to Omen to open the casino, and they reached a secret agreement with the Italian Situ International Company in private."


    Regarding these, Mo Yan''s son Mo Miao naturally knew it, but... In that case, why did the Low family open a second-tier casino in the first place?


    According to their data, the Rock Group should now be enough to open a large-scale gaming center comparable to the Portuguese Olympic Casino. Isn''t that more in line with their attitude of always being ready to soar into the sky?


    As if seeing the thoughts in Mo Miao''s heart, Mo Yan smiled lightly, lit the cigar in his hand, and puffed out smoke: "Son, I know what kind of doubts you have in your heart. You must be thinking, this The Rock Group''s background and backstage are so tyrannical. Since it has the ability to enter Longmen, why not do it in one step?"


    Those who know children are better than fathers.


    Mo Miao nodded seriously after hearing the words.


    Father Mo Yan changed his mind and continued: "Because... the decision makers of the Rock Group are smart enough. My child, think about it carefully. Back then, we opened the hotel before opening the casino. Later, we had enough funds. Starting to engage in the gambling industry is fully qualified to open a top-notch gaming center in Longmen. However, we chose to open a second-tier gaming center at the beginning, my child, do you know what this is because of?"


    Mo Miao shook his head lightly. Father Mo Yan had never said about this.


    In fact, Mo Miao never thought deeply about this issue.


    When his father raised it, Mo Miao was puzzled: Yes, why?


    Looking at his son¡¯s puzzled expression, Mo Yan didn¡¯t intend to sell Guanzi, and immediately said, ¡°Because we need to develop steadily. First, we can¡¯t eat a big fat man in one bite. At the beginning, we were newcomers in this industry, no matter what the rules. We still don¡¯t know the specific law of development. Therefore, the compromise choice is developed from the second line, which can not only observe the market, but also help us to improve our own shortcomings. Gradually we have a sufficiently mature business model and means of doing things. Only after that will we have enough capital to set foot on the front line, whether it is for competition or defense, we can do our best."


    After a short pause, Mo Yan looked at the gradually enlightened expression on his son¡¯s face. He continued: ¡°Secondly, this is a means of showing weakness. If we are newcomers, at the very beginning, we will open a family with enough The degree to which the top-tier industry players can compete, this undoubtedly arouses the majesty of the highest existence in this industry. Son, you always have to know that no matter what industry it is, they are relatively exclusive. In normal times, each industry in the industry The forces will compete to some extent, but when a brand new competitor who pays attention to it appears, then their hostile complex and battle lines will reach a consensus and unity of the situation in the first time, and arouse common industry. Hostility, this is definitely not conducive to the development of an emerging power with only a shell but not enough depth. ¡ª¡ªNow, I explain this, can you understand?"


    After Mo Miao listened to his father''s words, he suddenly felt Mao Said, took a deep breath, and kept shaking his head and sighing.


    After a long while, he said: "Father, so to speak, the power of the Rock Group and the planner who settled in the long-term gaming industry this time are really talents. They can analyze the situation so thoroughly."


    "This is of course, otherwise, how could Rockwell Group become the top presence in the Chinese business community in just a few years?"


    With that, Mo Yan''s face was filled with a slightly playful smile.


    "So...Father, what should we do? In my opinion, we''d better not condone them to grow up. Once they achieve their expected plan, it must be very troublesome for us. Rock Group The background of is quite strong, and from their experience, their person in power is a very ambitious person. Once they are successful, this will be a very heavy blow and hindrance to our Mo family. It¡¯s not good. It is very likely that our Mo family¡¯s position as the number one in the long-term gaming industry will be threatened! Even they will be squeezed out!"


    Maybe other people don''t know, but their Mo family knows very well that Longmen''s gaming industry has reached a heinous level.


    Every year, Omen is just the revenue tax of the gaming industry, and there are a full 10** billion Omen coins! It''s almost at the level of more than 156 billion Chinese coins! This is a new high in 2005. Now three or four years have passed, and it is even sharper.


    Regarding the taxation of the gaming industry, the relevant departments of Longmen stipulate that the tax required for gaming is about 10% of the revenue. That is to say, as of 2008, in the past three years, an average of about 200 billion yuan can be played every year. Total revenue.


    Just the taxation reached such a level, one can imagine how profitable the gaming industry is! A random fraction of the corners is equivalent to the gross national product of a backward country in Africa for one year! !


    And in all the casinos in Longmen, their Mo family accounts for 50 to 60% of the total revenue of the entire Longmen gaming industry! What is this concept? ! !


    This level of ratio is entirely due to the status and status of the first family of long-term gaming! With such a strong status and identity, how could their Mo family give in?


    Many people who were enemies of Lorraine or prepared to be enemies of Lorraine made a mistake. That is to contempt Lorraine, or to regard Lorraine''s steady development as a sign of weakness in a sense. So, those people later paid a very painful price!


    The Mo family has been rampant in Omen for so many years, but has never underestimated any enemy or the existence that will become an enemy.


    It''s like Mo Yan now. Although Lorraine''s threat is not as good as a toothless viper that suddenly fell into the crowd, Mo Yan has already treated the Luoshi Group as a water dragon. .


    This is the mentality that a strong man should have.


    Therefore, the Mo family is the strong, and Mo Yan is the strong.


    It''s a pity, strong middle... even stronger middle player.


    They have never really played against Lorraine. They... don''t know the real horror of Lorraine.


    "Son, do you remember what I ordered these days?" Mo Yan said suddenly after a long time of indulgence.


    Mo Miao said, "Father, you mean...about the Rock Group''s search for croupiers?"


    "Yes, we have been trying to attract those skilled retail gambling players, but we don''t want the Rockwell Group to find it. ¡ª¡ªThe Rockwell Group is still very conscious. They know that they are acting low-key and still can''t run away. Our rules are routine gambling games. He knows that a croupier with enough market can bring prestige and stability to the casino. Simply put, a croupier can even control the fate of a new casino. . So, we need to work a little bit on this."


    "A little bit of work? Father, haven''t we already succeeded? In the current form, it is impossible for them to find a croupier with enough capacity for the Rock Group. What else do we need to do?"


    "Haha..." Mo Yan smiled mysteriously, "For my father, I have a clever plan."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Typhoons are common in Omen.


    The weather here is unpredictable. People here even carry an umbrella anytime and anywhere when they go out. When there is sun, it can be used as a parasol, when it rains, it can be used as an umbrella. Two things for one thing.


    There seems to be a saying like this: "Omen weather, a woman''s heart."


    Today, Lorraine can be regarded as thoroughly learning this point. When the weather was pretty good, a small typhoon suddenly came. After the typhoon passed, the weather improved a little. But in the evening, the rustling rain would come down.


    And it was a downpour of drifting rain.


    Rumble! ! ¡ª¡ªWow! ¡ª¡ª


    A burst of thunder, mixed with the rain of the night, resounded through the world.


    When Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong returned home, the road was already wet and slippery.


    "Crack."


    When he opened the door, Lorraine wanted to enter the door, but he didn''t want Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong behind him to not enter.


    "Brother Lin, you can enter the house, Jiadong and I have a few other things to do!" Liu Wanchuan said suddenly.


    Lorraine was surprised for a while, then turned around and asked: "Huh? Why didn''t I know what happened so suddenly?"


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong looked at each other and smiled together. Among them, Lin Jiadong grinned at Lorraine with a very intriguing look: "Hey, personal affairs, personal affairs, rest assured, we will be very restrained."


    This sentence is imaginative, and because of this, there is no need to explain too much.


    Lorraine hesitated for a while, then changed his mind and smiled helplessly: "Good boy, it seems that you have been in Omen for such a long time, and you really lost your studies."

 v10 Chapter 698： candlelight dinner

    The two laughed again, turned and walked into the garage.


    Because this villa was carefully selected by Lorraine.


    Therefore, there is no accumulation of water in the garden, and on the way from the main house to the garage, the shelter is temporarily propped up. Walking in the garden, there is not a little rain on the body.


    Seeing Liu Wanchuan pushing Lin Jiadong back to the garage, Lorraine was speechless and added: "Hey, Xiaochuan, take good care of Jiadong. He is not in a good position now. Don''t toss others without success, but be tossed by others. "


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong laughed together when they heard the words, turned and got into the garage.


    After a while, the sound of the car started, and a black Land Rover slowly drove out of the garden of the other courtyard.


    Seeing the **** of the car drifting away, Lorraine chuckled and shook his head: "Hehe, young guy..."


    At the same time, in the black Land Rover cross country that was gradually driving on the highway, Liu Wanchuan took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, sister-in-law, um, we have already sent our brother Lin home, and we are now on the way to the Sweet Canyon! ... Oh, sister-in-law, this is what I said. Normally, brother Lin is always busy. Regardless of romance, Brother Lin has ignored you for the past two months. Those of us who are younger brothers must be convenient, and of course we can¡¯t disturb your rare two-person world. Let¡¯s say... hey, sister-in-law , You have ordered two VIP packages for us in Sweet Canyon. This is a big deal... We have been in Omen for so long, and we haven''t been there yet..."


    After talking a lot, Liu Wanchuan finally hung up the phone.


    "What did my sister-in-law say?" Lin Jiadong asked immediately.


    Liu Wanchuan smiled softly: "My sister-in-law is full of thanks...Well, there really is the style of a sister-in-law in the house. We are just convenient and we should do it."


    "Hey, sister-in-law? Indeed, sister-in-law basically watched our brother Lin grow up, and the status is high... What is more rare is that the temper is so good... We are really blessed with Brother Lin, sister-in-law Jiang Yan, Lan Lan Sister-in-law, there is still a sister-in-law...tsk."


    "Jiadong, you seem to miss one..."


    "Which?"


    "The sister-in-law of the Song family."


    "Uh...well, four sisters-in-law, Brother Lin will be busy enough in the future."


    Said jokingly, the two looked at each other again and laughed together.


    "But having said that... Our sister-in-law is really generous... This sweet valley is a well-known leisure club for young people in Omen. It has a VIP package, but it is full of 100,000 Omen coins!"


    "Our sister-in-law paid for her own money, tsk tsk, fuck, and concentrated on our brother Lin. We have been waiting every day for these two months. Our brothers have to learn from Brother Lin..."


    "No hurry, I heard that most of the young people who like to go to Sweet Canyon are the heirs and daughters of famous families in Omen. The water and soil here are very nurturing, and there are so many beautiful women."


    "Well, the most important thing is... there are many mixed-race beauties." Lin Jiadong smiled, his favorite is the style of mixed-race beauties.


    "Om!¡ª"


    The black Land Rover made a dynamic motor noise along the way. Maybe this is not a top-notch luxury car, but it is deeply loved by Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lorraine had opened the door and entered the mansion.


    The huge living room was empty.


    It''s dark.


    Lorraine wondered, Qin Wanshu fell asleep so early, right?


    "Kap." Pressed the switch of the headlight in the living room, but there was no response.


    "Huh?" Lorraine was surprised, was the power out?


    Just when he was surprised, suddenly, a melodious music came into his ears.


    It is a romantic, gurgling violin music. Lorraine felt unconsciously feeling relieved.


    Following the direction of the melodious music, Lorraine walked away slowly, turned a corner, and came to the dining room.


    At this time, he saw...a round table was standing with a candlestick, and the glowing candlelight dimly lit up the entire dining room.


    A fragrant smell pours into the nose.


    Looking down, Lorraine found a variety of sumptuous dinners on the table.


    Mainly Western style.


    Steak, oyster, broccoli, caviar, peas, lobster, oyster, sea crab...


    There is also a bottle of Lafite that does not know the year, quietly leaning on the wine shelf.


    Romantic, beautiful, emotional and refreshing.


    Slowly stepping forward, Lorraine gently sat on one of the chairs, sitting quietly, and a happy smile suddenly appeared on his face. At this moment, Lorraine closed his eyes subconsciously, listened to the melodious and beautiful music, and took a deep breath.


    At the right time, an intoxicating beauty scent penetrated his nose.


    Following the fragrance, a gentle and tender body came up from behind Lorraine, making him feel that a pair of soft warm peaks were tightly attached to his back neck, and the strange touch made Lorraine feel in his heart. There was a slight tremor.


    Before he could speak, a pair of slender hands covered his eyes.


    "Guess what style of clothes I am wearing tonight?" In the next second, Qin Wanshu''s gentle and delicate voice came from her ears.


    Lorraine couldn''t help feeling tight and blurted out: "I guess you didn''t wear any clothes tonight..."


    "Smelly bad guy, talk nonsense again~~" Upon hearing this, Qin Wanshu''s original facial skin was instantly defeated. Facing Lorraine, who was as cheeky as a city wall, she was so defeated that she couldn''t stand her face.


    Lorraine heard Qin Wanshu''s anger, raised his hand and gently took Qin Wanshu''s palms, and then slowly turned around.


    Next, Lorraine felt that his vision was greatly impacted!


    ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, Qin Wanshu is wearing a pure black Lolita suit, with a little gothic feel, but not so exaggerated. It is a gentle alternative. Similar to the skirt and lace of a maid outfit, as well as the bust of the corset, a pair of faintly plump rounds look particularly dazzling and white under the shining of romantic candlelight.


    Look at Qin Wanshu''s curly and beautiful long hair, which is naturally draped over two shrugged shoulders. The lace headband is tied around her head, as if it were a beautifully wrapped gift.


    The fluffy Lolita black princess dress, with a sandy skirt at the end, just covers the roots of the thighs. The faint feeling makes people can''t help but imagine. Taking advantage of the flashing candlelight, the slender and tall legs wrapped in black silk stockings looked extremely straight and smooth.


    The only thing that doesn''t match Lolita''s style is the pair of red high heels at Qin Wanshu''s feet.


    However, these red high-heeled shoes matched the red lace on Qin Wanshu''s chest and long gloves with her hands on top of her head.


    In general, this **** Lolita charming suit with some mix-and-match styles was worn by Qin Wanshu in a more stunning style. Most of the beauties in the world are supported by clothes. And some beautiful women are naturally beautiful, and they complement each other better with beautiful clothes.


    And Qin Wanshu belonged to the kind of magic power that turned decay into a miracle with a more beautiful breath than natural beauty. This magic power envied all women. Because no matter what clothes she wears, they are so beautiful.


    Now even if you find Qin Wanshu an old red and military uniform, she can still give you the feeling of Cleopatra.


    Of course, no matter how coquettish Qin Wanshu dresses up, her own temperament will not change.


    That is her gentle watery temperament that seems to be able to melt any man in minutes. Her beauty, without any aggressiveness, is gentle like water, inadvertently, it can gently occupy the high ground in your heart and fill it up quickly.


    Just like now, at the moment when she was shocked by the strong **** and charming fragrance and gorgeous beauty, Lorraine clearly saw Qin Wanshu¡¯s blushing face, a pair of beautiful eyes glowing with blue waves, soft as water. Telling her the tenderness in her tender heart.


    In an instant, Lorraine melted.


    Melting to melting, Lorraine is not the upper brain of the worm.


    After being shocked, Lorraine did not hesitate to look at his affectionate gaze, and said in a gentle tone quite gentlemanly: "Beautiful lady, may I have the honor to invite you to a romantic dinner?"


    Qin Wanshu smiled, and said softly in her sweet and gentle tone: "Haha, of course, Comrade Little Badass.~~"


    So the two took their seats.


    This is not a dinner table with a long distance, but a round table that can touch the opponent''s chest by reaching out.


    The two of them surrounded the candlelight, facing each other, and the gleaming light in the darkness perfectly set off Qin Wanshu''s exquisite beauty. In contrast, Lorraine''s angular and resolute facial profile made it even more manly.


    Without shaving for two days, Lorraine''s stubborn stubble, under the reflection of the glowing candlelight, revealed a charming charm that was fatal to women.


    Especially with his slightly evil smile, Qin Wanshu''s heart melted like Lorraine.


    ¡­¡­Many times, in order to do something, many people would rather do a lot of warm-up first before bringing the real highlight.


    Just like a song, every song has its ** part with its reverberation. It¡¯s like a romantic rendezvous couple. Maybe they can come out at 8 o¡¯clock in the morning and go to the park, walk the street, go shopping, watch movies, and sing K, but in the end, the place they most want to go is actually a certain hotel. The fourth couple''s suite at the corner of the elevator door.


    There, they will usher in the climax of the entire date.


    And this climax and tide are their ultimate goal for a long time.


    It''s like Lorraine and Qin Wanshu at this time.


    They dine around a romantic candlelight, savour the best caviar worth a kilogram of hundreds of dollars, and taste a bite of a thousand-dollar old Lafite, just for the tacit final scene.


    The melodious music played a romantic waltz.


    Lorraine and Qin Wanshu looked at each other affectionately, and the former took the beloved princess into his arms and slowly walked up the stairs to the bedroom.


    Along the way, there is only music, no words.


    But at this time, silence is better than sound. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 699： God comes knocking

    ? Good-looking novels in the dark: the latest chapter list of Emperor Xuan. {Fiction Ranking List}Pin "" Lorraine held Qin Wanshu in his arms, gently put her on the soft bed, and then leaned down following the trend.


    Through the long floor-to-ceiling curtains, the seductive moonlight reflected in and reflected on Lorraine and Qin Wanshu. The golden sheets, the dark room, and the charming breath all seemed suffocating.


    The soft tender body in his arms rubbed gently, and the plump chest was tightly pressed against Lorraine''s chest, making him breathless. At this moment, the two people kissed each other forgottenly, and Qin Wanshu''s slightly clumsy tongue passively catered to them. Afterwards, the two gradually became familiar with each other.


    "Snapped."


    A button was gently opened by Lorraine with his fingers, and at the right time, Qin Wanshu''s plump twin peaks tightly bound by the upper body were exposed.


    "Snapped."


    Another button was unveiled, Lorraine''s heart trembled, two tender and fleshy pieces in the dark, he was surprised to find...Qin Wanshu turned out to be in a vacuum tonight. Other book friends are watching: The full text of Tyrant God is free to read.


    In the romantic darkness, the melodious music was like a catalyst, making Qin Wanshu forget about it, without the slightest resistance, and cooperated with Lorraine all the way. Compared with Lorraine''s old spicy experience, Qin Wanshu is obviously too immature.


    The two lingered together, Lorraine''s kiss, from Qin Wanshu''s soft lips, all the way down, soft and plump breasts, smooth and matte abdomen, and then cruising upwards... Gradually, Qin Wanshu only felt herself going up and down. There was a strange feeling of crispness and numbness, her delicate body was trembling slightly, her hands did not know how to place her, but she gently held Lorraine''s head, letting the little villain in her heart bully her...


    At some point, the bodies of both of them were hot as if they were about to boil.


    At this time, the clothes that had been completely taken off on his body brought a hint of coolness to Qin Wanshu and Lorraine.


    Lorraine slipped one hand slowly from the base of Qin Wanshu''s thigh, stroking the silky touch, Lorraine was deeply attached to her heart.


    Unknowingly, the two have been so charming for ten minutes, and finally, the two of them are completely gone.


    Qin Wanshu''s hot body was pressed under him by Lorraine...


    "Kobayashi..."


    Feeling the hot sword of Lorraine rubbing against the base of her thigh, Qin Wanshu''s body trembled again, her hands tightly wrapped around Lorraine''s strong back, her voice trembling as fine as a mosquito and said: "Be gentle with Auntie. ,Okay?¡­¡­"


    Looking at this perfect woman who is still calling herself "aunt" at this time, Lorraine is supposed to be joking and other book friends are watching: Turning over to master.


    But... the love is deep, he can''t be so unhappy. "Search "" to see the fastest free novels"


    Nodded gently, then...Lorraine''s waist and hip muscles suddenly tightened!


    "Ah!~~~" A happy and slightly painful groan and scream came from Qin Wanshu''s mouth, frowning her eyebrows, as if suffering, but her heart was full of endless happiness.


    She feels that her mind has been filled with this feeling of happiness, Lorraine, this man who grew up with her childhood sweetheart, this beloved man, at this moment, has occupied her heart and occupied her body. .


    Occupied... all of her.


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu became a real woman, a woman of Lorraine.


    A gorgeous rose that blooms only for Lorraine.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has passed... The two stopped and kissed each other tenderly and passionately, staring affectionately at the two bright and emotional eyes in the dark.


    With the happy satisfaction in each other''s hearts, they fell asleep deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    A new day of undead zombies.


    Omen is a city without winter.


    The winter here is just like the sun in the early spring of Beijing, gentle, warm and warm.


    When Lorraine woke up, he found that there was no one around him.


    Lorraine subconsciously blocked his eyes when he was pierced by a meter of brilliant sunlight outside the window, and then suddenly heard a faint footstep.


    In a blink of an eye, he looked at the door.


    Qin Wanshu wore a clean white silk nightgown, a pair of white and pink tall and slender legs exposed in the air, her posture was extremely charming, she drew her long shawl and curly hair, those naked and naked She walked slowly on the smooth beech wood floor and took a catwalk arc, graceful, lazy, charming, and gentle.


    Qin Wanshu, who had only truly become a woman last night, was obviously more charming and even more sexy.


    "Little villain, wake up?" Qin Wanshu smiled sweetly, walked to Lorraine''s side, and kissed his mouth softly.


    This slight leaning movement happened to expose the spring and light under her large nightgown before Lorraine''s eyes.


    "Hehe, why did you wear a bra today?-I still like your outfit last night." Lorraine smiled slightly, reaching out and gently holding Qin Wanshu''s pink cheek.


    Qin Wanshu''s pretty face blushed when she heard that, she actually pierced her eyes playfully, her eyelashes flickered, and smiled: "Xiao Lin, you want to be beautiful, do you think aunt will satisfy you every day? I will give you some occasionally Sweet, you will know how to cherish...There are so many confidantes around you, auntie is not stupid~~"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine grinned and looked harmless to humans and animals.


    When Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine''s appearance, she smiled again, stretched out her slender fingers, and clicked on the tip of Lorraine''s nose tenderly: "Don''t worry, Auntie was joking with you. There are so many confidantes around you. But coming, Auntie won''t burden you. As long as...you have a place for Auntie in your heart..."


    "Wanshu, I..." Upon hearing these words, Lorraine felt distressed for no reason, and opened his mouth to say something.


    But she didn''t want Qin Wanshu to stretch out her hand and gently block her mouth, and then she said: "Okay, big slacker, get up quickly, aunty has made breakfast for you, go wash..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    This day is exceptionally beautiful.


    So much so that when Lorraine was sitting in the dining room eating breakfast, he vaguely expected that he would have good luck today.


    Just after drinking the milk in the glass, Lorraine heard the doorbell ring.


    Opening the door, it was Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong who were back.


    "Hehe, you two boys, wind and flow all night, have you enjoyed it?" Lorraine welcomed the two in with a smile, joking that other book friends were watching: The latest chapter list of the ghoul of the soul hunter.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong smiled at each other, and said to Lorraine: "Well, it''s quite enjoyable, so happy and unhappy, so that we are still in the mood to go to church for a simple prayer this morning."


    "Oh?" Lorraine heard the words, feeling that there was something in the words of the two boys.


    Seeing Lorraine''s slightly confused expression, Lin Jiadong snapped his fingers, and then pointed outside the door.


    "Brother Lin, this priest heard that you need''God''s door-to-door service'', so he comes with us."


    Lorraine was about to close the door, but this time around, he saw a person standing outside the door.


    A Portuguese man in casual clothes, but still has a dazzling cross on his chest.


    This man... is the genius priest Lorraine encountered before in the church.


    "Alex, welcome." Lorraine reacted quickly, finishing his thoughts in an instant, and then smiling and shaking hands with Alex.


    Father Alex smiled indifferently, and shook hands with Lorraine: "God, only the wise man will be chosen. I think I need to see if you are a real wise man."


    "my pleasure."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The number of the business card that Lorraine gave to Father Alex before was actually a number shared by Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong. It was mainly for a good-looking novel for work: Qingzu txt download. If someone wants to find Lorraine, call this phone, and then Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong will convey the meaning, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Therefore, Lorraine had reason to believe that today it was Father Alex who took the initiative to call Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong.


    Ten minutes later.


    In a guest room in a mansion.


    Lorraine, Lin Jiadong, Liu Wanchuan, and this Father Alex sat around a round table.


    "Alex, now I''ll give you a whole deck of cards, when you feel you have all remembered their order, then tell me, okay?" Lorraine asked with a deck of cards in his hand.


    Alex nodded.


    Lorraine put the deck of cards in his hand face up on the table, and then stretched out his hand to push, all the fifty-four cards were presented in front of everyone, the order was intricate and the colors were dazzling.


    Next, the whole room was silent.


    No one made a sound for fear of disturbing Alex.


    Finally, after a long silence, Alex suddenly nodded and said: "It''s okay."


    "Ok." Lorraine nodded, and then put the cards away in the order they were in. Then he inverted the front and back, and turned the back of the card to Alex.


    "Now, Alex, let me ask you... From my left, what is the thirteenth card?" After a pause, Lorraine added, "The suit also tells me that other book friends are watching: Chaos supernatural power txt download."


    After hearing this, Alex squinted his eyes and looked straight ahead, as if in front of him, suddenly showing a visible non-existent picture. He actually faced the air and slowly moved his eyes. It was as if the deck of cards was facing him head-on, and he simply found the card from the deck of cards.


    Is this how he remembers it?


    Virtual imaging?


    This method of virtual imaging is not a pseudo-science, but is justified and documented in historical data. This is a skill that can only be acquired after high-level training. In history, there was once a great scientist possessing this amazing skill. That is the father of alternating current-Nicolas Truss. It is said that when he designs things, he never needs drawings. He simply memorized his design drawings in his mind. Whenever he wanted to start a design, he would flip it out of his mind, and then simulate it in front of his own eyes in a way of virtual imaging out of thin air. In the consciousness image, he can add parts and measure angles to the design out of thin air, until the design is completely formed.


    And now Alex seems to have this magical skill.


    After a short wait, he spoke.


    "Heart J." After a pause, Alex raised his mouth slightly and said, "In addition, there seems to be a trace of black ink from a fountain pen on this card." share it


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 700： Be a teacher!

    ? After Alex''s words fall. ""


    Lorraine, Lin Jiadong, and Liu Wanchuan were stunned.


    This result was in their expectations, but when it actually happened, it was still a bit unprepared.


    He was right.


    The red heart j, and there is a less obvious black ink scratch on it.


    "...Alex, where''s the twenty-fifth?" Lorraine suddenly replied after a brief shock and groaning.


    "Five of spades."


    "...The third one?"


    "Square seven."


    "..."


    After saying a lot of cards in a row, Alex said it accurately.


    Of course, he remembers the suits and numbers of some of the cards rather vaguely, which can be seen from the length of time he recalled.


    It is true that this Alex is a genius, and even has the ability to remember, but this ability to remember is not abnormal enough to be easily grasped.


    "Ogawa, how long has Mr. Alex shared just now?" Lorraine asked after a test.


    Liu Wanchuan glanced at the time he had just noted, and replied, "About thirty-four seconds."


    "Thirty-four seconds..."


    Lorraine took a deep breath, and slowly said, "It takes a long time... and most large gaming tables use machines to shuffle the cards. Although this skill is not forgettable, it is very sharp. , But many gambling tables have relative contingency measures. When encountering more powerful gambling masters, the opponent will often ask for an intricate shuffling method, or personally cut the cards. Then, in this case, Alex will never forget His ability will be limited to the maximum.


    Of course, it cannot be said that it is completely useless. This requires the use of some mathematical calculations.


    Just like Lorraine conceived before, through mathematical logic calculations, simple and effective calculations can be made on the basis of card recording, and even the cards in the opponent''s hand can be mastered. Especially the gambling method of blackjack is the easiest to handle.


    "Alex, do you know all the concepts of basic mathematics for measuring probability?" Lorraine asked suddenly.


    Alex shrugged: "Understood."


    "Well, I don''t know much, but I know there are some real events. I can tell you the names of the principles and concepts they have used. This will help you understand how to calculate mathematical probability and put it into gambling." , Lorraine began to search his memory.


    For example, the concept of "three doors" that has actually appeared before.


    Although these mathematical calculations are accurate, the probability is very small. However, when this mathematical probability is organically combined with gambling, it can certainly bring about a strong and magical chemical reaction.


    Therefore, Lorraine decided...invite an veteran of gambling to teach Alex about gambling.


    This veteran of gambling does not have to be a master, as long as it has a more comprehensive understanding of some basic skills, it does not necessarily mean that he can display it well. What Lorraine needed was to tell Alex some skills and ways of gambling.


    the student surpasses the master.


    The level of a teacher does not represent the level of all the students he has taught.


    This is like an academician-level scientist in a mountain village. The level of local teachers cannot represent everything. It depends mainly on personal understanding.


    Good savvy, even without teachers, can be admitted to prestigious universities with books.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Alex basically showed his attitude to continue studying gambling.


    Lorraine didn''t quite know whether it was pure curiosity or some peculiar idea of ??purpose that prompted Alex to choose this way?


    These, Lorraine has no way to verify, he just knows that Father Alex has no evil intentions. From his every move, Lorraine can see that he is like a silent and curious baby stepping into a new world. What Lorraine needs to give him is to find ways to cultivate his gambling skills to be more intelligent. It''s all in his understanding.


    that''s it¡­¡­


    Another two months have passed.


    The first casino and entertainment city of Omen under the name of Rock Group was finally completed.


    After the construction team''s non-stop hard work, the base camp was finally supported.


    Accompanied by it, Alex has completed his studies.


    Basically, he has a thorough grasp of the nonfouling gambling techniques used in casinos now, and under the research of Lorraine and him, he has successfully combined his memorable ability and mathematical logic calculation ability. Inside, a very powerful gambling system was synthesized!


    Somewhere inside the mansion.


    Lorraine reluctantly put down the cards in his hand and sighed: "Alex, I''ve taken you down. It has been three hours since lunch, and I haven''t even won a hand."


    After spending the past two months with Lorraine, Alex''s relationship with each other has gone further. He always smiled at Lorraine habitually when he spoke.


    "Hehe, this can only say that our research results are very significant."


    "Ok." Lorraine smiled and stood up, "Let¡¯s go, Alex, let¡¯s go find a small casino to gamble. During this time, you have been gambling with me all the time, although there is Bargaining chips, but it still feels different from real gambling. I want to take you to a real experience, so that you can truly integrate into this entertainment project.-After a while, our casino will You are about to start business, and you are the croupier."


    For these words, Alex readily accepted.


    He has been here for two months, and he has long thought of this day.


    But I don¡¯t know why, as soon as he heard that he was going to go to real gambling, he felt a faint discomfort in his heart...


    After an hour...


    In a small private casino somewhere, Lorraine was wearing casual sportswear, and Alex was also a simple denim jacket. The two came here to experience the "real" feelings disguised as ordinary gamblers.


    At this time, Alex was sitting at a lively gambling table, killing all quarters.


    Twenty-three in full.


    He has never lost.


    People in the entire casino were shocked, one by one onlookers, and soon the gaming table was surrounded by water.


    Since this is a private small casino, don''t expect how many high-grade and qualified people there are. The reason why Lorraine came here was to act secretly. He didn''t want to be known by his colleagues in the circle of Omen... He Lorraine had the hole card of Alex.


    He was only willing to reveal this trump card again on the day when the gambling was opened in the casino. Only in this way can the results be maximized.


    The Longmen Gaming Industry is as deep as the sea, so it will sail carefully for thousands of years.


    "How does this guy play?! Twenty dozen, win all of them!"


    "It''s as if he knows the cards in everyone''s hands! It''s so evil!!"


    "Couldn''t it be a thousand-year-old?!!!"


    "No! When he won ten in a row before, the casino sent someone to search for him. There was nothing wrong at all, and there were no small movements. A pair of eyes never left the card in his hand, and it was impossible for someone to give him. signal!"


    "It''s so evil! Is this person really so lucky!"


    "Yeah, the most exaggerated thing is that he has a handful of points that can barely mix with less loses. I didn''t expect him to show¡¡high when he came up. Guess what? It''s another kill! It''s weird!"


    Lorraine looked at the more and more crowds, and knew that it was about it. Winning was secondary. The main reason Lorraine wanted to make Alex feel. Now that he is in a very good condition, let''s withdraw! Don''t attract the attention of interested people.


    "Alex, we won this last hand, let''s go."


    "Yeah." Alex nodded. There is only the last person left in front of him. His goal is to win the last person.


    "Haha! Straight flush! Straight flush!" Suddenly, the man opposite Alex laughed loudly, his vicissitudes of beard trembling with excitement as he laughed wildly, "I won! I won! It''s all over! Overturned!!"


    Laughing, this fat man with a beard went up and prepared to collect chips.


    But he didn''t want Alex to turn his hand indifferently, and then slowly said: "Excuse me, sir, I am also a straight flush, but I have a straight flush in the spades, and the ace starts."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the cards in Alex''s hand, followed by another shocked uproar!


    The most shocking thing was the vicissitudes of fat man in front of Alex, staring at a pair of big eyes, and after a while, he started screaming crazy: "Impossible! How can you also be a straight flush?! How could it be such a coincidence!! You must be a thousand! You must be a thousand!"


    "This gentleman, would you like to bet and lose!"


    "Yes! Get out as soon as you can''t afford to lose!"


    "Yes, don''t be embarrassed here, save some chips to exchange for taxi money!"


    "Haha, yeah, they are master gambling players! Let''s go off as soon as possible! Don''t think about flipping your books!"


    At this moment, there were waves of ridicule and ridicule around the table.


    Listening to these ridiculous and dreamy voices in the ear, the fat man with his cheeks, who originally seemed to be too tight in his mental state, is even more manic in his heart, and he does not know which muscle is wrong. After a long silence, he suddenly pulled out a document from his waist, raised his hand and shook it vigorously, and shouted: "Shut up all the fucking!!! I''m a policeman!!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was taken aback for a while, and then burst into laughter.


    "Haha, Mr. Police, who are you bluffing?"


    "Police? Can the police not admit to betting money?"


    "Why? I still want to check the cards but failed? This is Omen!!"


    A piercing sound came into the ears of the bearded fat man, which completely collapsed his tight nerves.


    So, after taking a few breaths of anger, he stretched out his hand and quickly took out a handful of dark things from his pocket!


    "Gun?!!!" Lorraine''s eyes were sharp and he could see clearly at a glance! Immediately surprised, he couldn''t help but step forward and drag Alex in the opposite direction and quickly dodge away! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 701： Confused, leave

    ? Lorraine''s voice fell, and everyone responded. ""


    But without waiting for anyone to make a move, "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three shots were fired, everyone was startled.


    The crowd that had been around quickly dispersed!


    "Hahaha, aren''t you guys laughing at me!? Keep laughing!? Why don''t you laugh anymore?!!! If you have the courage, don''t run away?!!!" The fat man with the cheeky beard laughed wildly, then turned around and pointed his gun again. Lorraine and Alex jumped to the other side for the first time.


    "I''m asking you! Was it considered that I won just now?!"


    Facing the fat man''s roar, Lorraine frowned and stepped forward to answer for Alex: "You have won."


    The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, he can see that the spirit of this fat man with cheeks should be stimulated in some way, and there is no need to contradict him.


    "Then all these chips belong to me?!!!"


    "Of course, you can take it all if you like."


    Hearing this, the fat man took a gun in one hand, and started to hurl the chips on the table in one hand. He still said verbally: "Don''t blame me, blame this sinful world! ¡ª¡ªThis is my last chance to comeback!! ...If... if I can''t take a penny out, I won''t even be able to cross the road and I will die on the street!"


    The more he talked, the more excited he became. Later, the fat man started crying: "I still have a wife and children... They can''t live without me... I must win back the money I lost, and I must... Repayment of profits and loans is clean... Must be repaid..."


    "Boom!!"


    At this moment, a gunshot from across the air shocked everyone.


    In the next second, the fat man''s body suddenly froze there. After a while... he was slightly unresponsive and raised his hand and wiped the back of his head. When he held his hand in front of his eyes again, he saw a large pool on his palm. Blood...


    It turned out that the gunshot just now came from me.


    "Puff."


    With a muffled sound, the heavy body of the fat man fell directly to the ground.


    The person who was clamoring just now died in an instant.


    At this moment, from the second floor position behind the fat man, a man with the appearance of a lobby manager slowly walked down and apologized to everyone: "Dear guests, please don''t panic, just now this gangster wants to hold on. The gun robbery has been killed by the security guards hired by our casino in a legitimate way. This is all to ensure everyone¡¯s safety. I hope everyone stays safe and gives us ten minutes. After ten minutes, return it. A clean casino everyone."


    Don''t underestimate the patience of those gamblers.


    If this is a simple entertainment place, it would be great. After experiencing the shock just now, everyone will definitely stray quickly and go back to calm down.


    But this is a casino, and these gamblers have long been seldom surprised by this situation. They don''t care about anything in order to gamble. In their eyes, they only have chips and ace of spades.


    After about ten minutes, the casino magically restored the atmosphere of the past.


    It''s as if nothing happened before.


    After everyone came back to their senses, when they were about to look for the gambler who had killed the Quartet before, they found that the other party had completely disappeared. But their chips are still quietly scattered on the casino table.


    Some people began to mumble, where is it sacred, even when they left, they didn''t even need a bargaining chip? This is hundreds of thousands of gambling capital. Could it be that they were so scared that they could not care about the money?


    ¡­¡­at the same time.


    In a car outside this small casino.


    "Alex?" After coming out of the casino, Lorraine obviously saw that Alex''s expression was not right, and said with some concern.


    "It''s okay, let''s go back." Hearing Lorraine''s call, Alex returned to his senses and shook his head gently.


    With a sigh, Lorraine had a clear understanding in his heart. It is estimated that the scene that happened just now was a bit too sinful and **** for him, right?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    So the two were silent all the way and returned to the mansion.


    After returning to the house, Alex walked directly into his room.


    Lorraine knew that Alex needed adjustment in his heart, so he didn''t bother him. The casino is about to open, and the croupier is the top priority. In any case, the croupier must fundamentally honed his ideas.


    however¡­¡­


    An unexpected but unexpected thing happened to Lorraine.


    One night passed. The next morning, when Lorraine was about to knock on Alex''s door, he saw a note left on the door that read: Sorry, Mr. Luo, I''m not sure , Whether I am a truly qualified croupier. I''m sorry to disappoint you.


    Gently taking off this note, Lorraine frowned helplessly, and then sighed.


    And at this moment, Qin Wanshu, who came out of the kitchen, saw Lorraine, and gently embraced her beloved man, pressed her cheek against Lorraine''s broad back, and said softly: Big boss of the casino, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Lorraine sighed softly: "Alex... is gone."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Alex is indeed gone.


    In Lorraine''s words, he is a confused child. He understands many profound truths in this world, but he has a trace of doubt about his philosophy of life all the time. In this incident, he lost his direction.


    So, he left the casino in Lorraine with the croupier plan.


    For Lorraine, this is undoubtedly a big loss. There is still a week before the opening of the casino. For Lorraine, this is a bit difficult...


    The casino is about to open, and once it opens, it is to face the "everywhere to worship." All the gambling masters guarding the casino will come to the scene for a simple gambling game challenge. This is a customary greeting, and the final bet is only 10 million.


    Win or lose, to the owners of these big casinos, that little economic loss is nothing at all.


    But...they lose by majesty, and win by prestige.


    Therefore, in any case, Lorraine is not allowed to usher in this encounter at the beginning of the casino. Especially in the case of losing the only croupier who can make a deal!


    "How to do?"


    At the first moment when they learned that Alex was leaving, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were dumbfounded.


    Yes, dumbfounded.


    No one would have thought that such a problem would have happened at this juncture!


    The casino was about to open, but the croupier ran away! What international joke is this? !


    "I''ll go to the church to see, if he is there, I will bring him back!" Apart from anything else, Liu Wanchuan immediately stood up and prepared to go out.


    "Xiaochuan, don''t go." Seeing Liu Wanchuan standing up, Lorraine raised his hand and waved, "After this period of time, you should all be able to see what Alex is like. ¡ª¡ª He will do the things he is hoping for without any supervision. But the things he is unwilling to do, even if you point a gun at him, don¡¯t expect him to compromise you at all. Alex¡¯s mental thinking and ordinary people are completely on two levels, and he cannot speculate on his thoughts according to conventional means."


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Not much..." Lorraine sighed helplessly. "There is still one week away from the official opening of the casino. In this week, let''s look for a new dealer as soon as possible. "


    "This... a week?" Liu Wanchuan frowned when he heard the words, and said with a wry smile, "I haven''t found a suitable one for so long. In this week, I want to find a croupier with sufficient strength. How easy is it... "


    "If you can''t find it, you have to find it."


    "But... Brother Lin, what if we haven''t found enough dealers in town after a week?"


    "...Then postpone the opening..." Lorraine reluctantly reached such a conclusion.


    There is no way, the dealers in the town are not in place, and Lorraine cannot risk opening.


    If a newly opened large casino wants to gain a foothold, it has to beat at least half of the casino croupiers in the opening challenge. Such a gambler is too difficult to find, let alone a person like Alex, even if it is possible to find a gambler with half the strength of Alex in these seven days, it will be a problem.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, in the next week, Lorraine, taking Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, began to busy the world again.


    The purpose is to find a qualified dealer.


    Unfortunately, the gain is very small.


    In the end, Lorraine decided to say that the soldiers were divided into three groups, and the three of them acted separately, so as to expand the search range. In addition, Hu Yidao, who has been dealing with community affairs in Hongkong, has also begun to join the search for gambling masters.


    Compared to Lorraine and others, who were already in a hurry at this time.


    Alex seemed calmer, and one night, thunderstorms.


    In the holy church, Alex wears a godfather''s robe, holds the cross in his hand, kisses lightly, and silently prays: "Benevolent God, please guide me to the right path... I want to honor my promise, but I don''t want to add sin. ..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, a week passed.


    In the past seven days, Lorraine has basically made no progress or gains. There are master gambling skills, but they are all leftovers. They have not had the ability to sit on the position of the town croupier. These leftovers were also collected by Lorraine, because in addition to the town croupier, there are still many table croupiers who need to be adjusted and expanded.


    "What to do...Is it really going to be postponed like this? In this case, the impact will be very bad..." Lorraine faced the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the sky outside, rubbing his temples tiredly, and said silently in his heart.


    At this moment, his phone rang suddenly.


    Take it out subconsciously, press the connect button, and put it to your ear.


    Over there Dang even came Liu Wanchuan''s surprise words: "Brother Lin! The new town dealer candidate...I found it!!!" ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 702： Los Angeles, open!

    ?"found it?!"


    Lorraine was surprised when he heard the words. ""


    "Yeah! Brother Lin! I will take this person to see you now!" Before the voice was over, Liu Wanchuan over there hung up.


    ...After about half an hour passed, three more figures appeared in Lorraine''s house.


    Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and... a new town dealer candidate that Liu Wanchuan calls...


    Lorraine squinted his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man in a simple suit in front of him. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly said to Liu Wanchuan: "How did you meet this gentleman?"


    Liu Wanchuan briefly described his chance encounter with this middle-aged man.


    Lorraine instructed Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong to separately lead people to find a suitable croupier, so Liu Wanchuan met this middle-aged man who was killing the Quartet in a private casino.


    At that time, Liu Wanchuan had a brief conversation with the middle-aged man, and found that the other party was not a Chinese, but a Japanese.


    This is also very reasonable. After all, Huaxia Kingdom possesses great gambling skills and has almost been discovered, especially in places like Omen. Such a gambler who can be appreciated by Liu Wanchuan must have already had an owner. .


    "Sir, what should I call?" Lorraine asked.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said in a slightly blunt Chinese language: "My name is Sakamoto Kanzaki. Mr. Luo can directly call me''Sakamoto''."


    "Mr. Sakamoto... can you show us your gambling skills?"


    "of course."


    So he ordered Ogawa to bring a table, get chips and poker, and Lorraine sat with this Sakamoto Kanzaki to simulate gambling.


    From Texas Hold''em to Big Two...everything, I tried every game. Very interesting, this Sakamoto Kanzaki easily won the same bargaining chip in Lorraine''s hand. Of course, in this process, Lorraine had several narrow wins.


    In the game with Lorraine, a non-professional gambler, Sakamoto Kanzaki''s winning rate was over 90%.


    Preliminary calculations indicate that if this guy competes with the gamblers in the towns of Omen, the winning rate should be able to maintain between 40% and 70%.


    Very good!


    At least, if he was sent on the field, it should be able to basically hold the field, as long as the winning rate can reach more than 50%, then this time the opening encounter is declared a success. Through the process of gambling with this Sakamoto Kanzaki, Lorraine can see that he is an expert in both tactics and game methods.


    This made Lorraine gradually calm down.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Wanchuan was hit by Liu Wanchuan at this juncture.


    The whole afternoon passed. As a qualified boss, Lorraine had to sit in the bank anyway. Since the other party is a Japanese, Lorraine should choose a Japanese restaurant to make the best of the landlord friendship.


    This Japanese restaurant is very famous throughout Omen, Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and this Sakamoto Kanzaki. Take off your shoes and step onto the tatami. However, just as Lorraine turned his toe over, he paused for a while, as if he had thought of something.


    "Brother Lin?" Seeing Lorraine feeling a little lost, Liu Wanchuan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Ok?"


    "What''s wrong? Brother Lin?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, haha, I was just thinking...our luck is pretty good, we met such a master gambling player on Jieguyan, Mr. Sakamoto solved our urgent need!" Lorraine smiled. He stood up and turned around and patted Sakamoto Kanzaki''s shoulder, and said happily, "Mr. Sakamoto, I respect someone from Luo. I wish our future cooperation will be smooth sailing!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    quickly.


    Lorraine¡¯s first casino in Omen is about to officially open.


    By convention, in order to maintain a harmonious attitude on the surface, the bosses of major casinos usually send representatives to congratulate the long-term gaming industry. But Lorraine has something special, because he is the big boss from Beijing, so his attention to this casino is particularly eye-catching.


    The owners of the major casinos, in order to increase the exposure rate of their own casinos, and do not want to engage in special hype by some media gossiping, so most of the owners still come in person. Even the young master of the Portuguese Olympic Casino-Mo Miao, personally came to congratulate him.


    Of course, this is just a superficial situation. Not only Mo''s family, but other casino owners also regard the newly opened entertainment casino in Lorraine as a new enemy.


    Originally, Lorraine wanted to act low-key, but now it seems that the effect is not good.


    After all, he is the first owner to open a casino in Omen from the capital, and he will naturally attract a lot of attention, including those who come to Omen from the mainland to gamble. I am afraid that the first choice in the future will be this gaming center in Lorraine.


    Oh, yes, this entertainment city opened by Lorraine is called ¡¾L.A.¡¿.


    The words are concise and meaningful, and they sound very artistic. The most important thing is that people can remember them once they listen to them, and they will like them at a glance.


    Although the scale is not large, both the exterior design and the interior decoration are very bothersome. The unique Chinese style, coupled with a semi-European style mixed from the local Omen and Portugal, converge into the present ¡¾Luo city¡¿.


    For the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Lorraine invited many well-known Omen and Hongkong businessmen, as well as many entertainment stars.


    Most of these stars are sold to Lorraine for the face of the Chinese Vision Film Company under the name of Lorraine. During this period of time, although Lorraine did not intervene too much, the excellent works that appeared in the Chinese Vision Film Company were one after another. The company''s basic investment idea was to invest when there is a good movie. Most of the filming started were commercial films. As for the business model of commercial films, the creative team and elite team of Chinese vision are already familiar with it.


    Unexpectedly, under some production, the Chinese field of vision could be stepped up to ten levels, and the speed of improvement was so fast.


    A movie company is different from an actor or director.


    The same actor may only act in one movie in a few months, a director, or even in a few years, only have the energy to make a movie. But film companies, if they are happy, can invest in more than a dozen movies within a month!


    Of course, we must first consider the issue of schedule competitiveness.


    If there are ten movies in a month, all of which are invested by Chinese Vision, then the movie of my own company will crash on the schedule, and it will only end up in a situation. Therefore, we still have to pay attention to a quality, quantity is always secondary.


    But in this way, this somewhat hinders the pace of Chinese vision.


    Lorraine¡¯s original advice was: Don¡¯t be limited, entertainment is a circle, and the characteristic of the circle is that it can expand infinitely and never have edges.


    As a result, in less than a year, the Chinese Vision Company has grown from a pure film production company and investment company to a company that spans records, commercials, fashion blockbusters, TV dramas, stage plays and dramas, and transnational A full-scale entertainment company that invests and transports film-related talents to work.


    A practical example is...Bollywood in India, this year there are many films, which are the products of cooperation under the investment of Chinese Vision Company!


    Therefore, the influence of the Chinese vision is steadily expanding step by step. Now that the so-called stars are fortunate enough to be invited by Lorraine, they naturally want to give the big boss the face! Interestingly, among the Chinese entertainers who were invited to come this time, there were also some female stars who chatted with Lorraine in private. Lorraine''s heart was like a bright mirror, but just after a meeting, he could see what kind of thoughts the flattering entertainment girls had towards him.


    Regarding these, Lorraine just dealt with it one by one, said a few words politely, and then found an excuse to send it away, or handed it to some service staff in [Los Angeles] for special reception.


    Lorraine didn''t know that he had now become the dream lover of those young women who pursued in this Chinese world, whether it was a rich girl or a commoner girl, whether it was a wealthy daughter or a fashionable young sister in a township, kill! There are fans of Lorraine in all walks of life.


    Not because of anything else, but because he is young, golden, handsome, attractive, and inspirational. He basically started from scratch, and he has done a lot of earth-shattering things, creating a magical business idea. The investment conference contacted international companies to cooperate and defeated Ma''s family, settled in hongkong, developed the entertainment circle, and now it is back to Longmen to open a casino...


    All of this is for Lorraine''s slightly thin body, wearing a cloak of mystery and charm, and his unique back attracts everyone''s admiration.


    This kind of man who exists almost perfectly in public opinion is the most lethal.


    And these, Lorraine would not care.


    He always knew that what he wanted to do was a real thing, not a false name. Just like now, the first thing he has to consider is how to make the opening of the casino beautiful.


    As for how to do it beautifully, it is obvious...it is necessary to defeat them in the challenges of croupiers in major casinos!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The opening steps went smoothly.


    Soon, it came to the link that everyone looked forward to-the duel of the master gambling!


    In the huge casino lobby, on an oval-shaped luxury gambling table, there are a total of six master gambling players sitting in their respective positions.


    They were "greeting" on behalf of their respective casinos, and among them, the chief croupier of Mo''s Portuguese Olympic Casino, and the croupier "Sakamoto Kanzaki" on behalf of [Los Angeles] also sat in the table. .


    However, they have not started...


    Because at this time, the protagonist is missing.


    Liu Wanchuan could not find Lorraine in the entire casino. He was a little impatient. Without Lorraine''s opening remarks, this gambling game would not be officially opened!


    Seeing the atmosphere of anticipation, Liu Wanchuan gritted his teeth and took out his cell phone again, ready to call Lorraine.


    Unexpectedly, Lorraine''s figure suddenly appeared at this time, and stepped onto the speaking platform in two steps, apologizing: "Haha, sorry everyone, I have been waiting for a long time, just taking advantage of the rest, I went to the church to pray specially. I hope everything goes smoothly today. So... Master gambling masters, now I announce that this friendly tournament has officially started!"~ Please go to "" for the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 703： Mos trap

    As soon as Lorraine said this, everyone finally turned their attention to the gaming table again. ""


    With applause, this gambling game finally began.


    The so-called "friendship" is nothing more than a gimmick and excuse.


    At least at this moment, the people of Mo''s family are just like watching jokes. Looking at the six-person gaming table, watching Lorraine''s confident smile, Mo''s family and Luao Entertainment City personally came to the VIP seats on the spot. Miao, there is always a playful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hehe, Luo family boy, I didn''t expect you to be such a young guy... But ah, young is destined to be inexperienced, kid, this time I want to let you know that Omen is one-third of an acre. It''s not so nice. If you want to fight for food from our Mo family, you are destined to pay a price." With a secret smile in his heart, Mo Miao suddenly stood up, and then walked to the place where Luo Lin and Liu Wanchuan were sitting.


    At this moment, it was naturally seen by many other people present. Everyone was surprised. Isn''t this the young master of the Mo family Mo Miao? ¡ª¡ªHe is obviously going to Lorraine now. Could it be that they are interested in befriending this Luos group from Beijing?


    Just as everyone was speculating, this Mo Miao had already walked to Lorraine''s side.


    "Mr. Luo, hello, introduce yourself. My name is Mo Miao and I come from Portuguese Olympic Casino."


    Lorraine turned his head and saw that Mo Miao was smiling and watching himself introducing himself at this time. He had no reason to give the other party a stand, smiled and stood up, shook hands with the other party, and then asked the other party to sit down: " I am honored, my name is Lorraine, Mr. Mo, hello. Please sit down."


    After sitting down, Mo Miao snapped his fingers, and one of the attendants behind him immediately boiled out two cigars, one handed to Mo Miao and the other to Lorraine: "Mr. Luo, taste this cigar. My father specially ordered from Eastern Europe."


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I still prefer to smoke this..." As he said, before Lorraine made a move, Liu Wanchuan behind him had already pulled out a pack of Chinese cigarettes, and took one out of it.


    Mo Miao didn''t get angry when seeing Lorraine rejecting his kindness, just sneered.


    "It is a great honor for Mr. Luo to come to Omen. In the future, everyone will have to be more friendly and wealthy. The gaming industry is still very mature in Omen. Various rules have been formed. If there is anything we need to help in the future, please ask Mr. Luo. Able to come to me." After that, Mo Miao snapped his fingers again, and the attendant behind him took out a business card and handed it to Liu Wanchuan behind Lorraine.


    Liu Wanchuan accepted it blankly.


    "Hehe, there is a saying in the business community that colleagues are enemies. I hope that Mr. Mo will not be hostile to our Rock Group." Lorraine said slowly, with a gentle smile on his face, unable to hear what was said. Joy and anger.


    Mo Miao said, "Of course."


    "In fact, there is formal competition, and this is inevitable. I hope that your family can talk about everything, not right people, and competition, but don''t hurt your peace. I think your family must be a big family with integrity. "Lorraine had some other meanings in these words.


    It''s impossible for Mo Miao not to hear it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just felt that Lorraine was a person with a tougher hand and a strong speech attitude.


    But what about being tough?


    It''s useless to work hard outside.


    If you want to fight their Mo Family in Omen, you need more than just aura, but also know how to use your brain.


    "Of course." Mo Miao said, then turned to look at the "friendly match" at the gaming table at this time, and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Luo, the town croupier you invited is really powerful. He level, you can see his experience from this first one. It''s really rare. Such talents can be found by Mr. Luo..."


    "Hehe, yeah, maybe it¡¯s my luck. Some of the local talents in Omen are already not free agents, and Mr. Sakamoto Kanzaki is a Japanese. My brother is lucky and happened to meet him. "Lorraine smiled and pointed at Liu Wanchuan behind him.


    Mo Miao glanced at Liu Wanchuan, who was also very young but with extraordinary momentum behind Lorraine, and couldn''t help but smile: "Mr. Luo is indeed a hero. Not only does he possess the skills, but even the people around him are all talented. admire."


    Lorraine smiled and didn''t answer any more questions. This Mo Miao was very boring. He came up with a series of greetings, mostly unnutritious topics. Lorraine said a few words deliberately lost. Originally, he thought that the young master of the Mo family was a young man who was at least comparable to that of the four young masters in the capital city of Kangcheng. At least he had to have it. But who knows, he doesn''t even have Marei''s level... not what he imagined. So mature and wise.


    It seems that there are talents from Beijing.


    In fact, Lorraine knows better than anyone that it is much more difficult to reach the level of a top family in Beijing than in other places in China. As for Omen, the reason why it is so difficult to settle in is mainly because of the special system and the special regional relationship here, which has little to do with other factors.


    "Mr. Luo, do you feel... the other croupiers in the casino are a bit obstructive?" Seeing Lorraine''s somewhat distracted look, Mo Miao was not angry at all, and suddenly said with a smile.


    Lorraine still squinted his eyes when he heard the words, with an invisible smile on his lips: "Oh? I don''t know what Mr. Mo meant?..."


    "Why don''t you let your croupier and our croupier join hands to eliminate other croupiers?"


    As soon as he heard this, Lorraine knew what it meant, and Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong behind him also had a heartfelt heartbeat. At a glance, they knew that the surname Mo did not hold any good thoughts in his heart.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Lorraine nodded without hesitation: "Haha, it''s so good."


    Seeing that Brother Lin actually agreed, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were even more puzzled. Did Brother Lin see that the other party had a plan? But when he saw Lorraine''s calm smile as always, as if everything was winning, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and kept silent.


    They knew that Brother Lin couldn''t be too nervous about this kind of thing. Maybe, Brother Lin had other plans...


    Hearing Lorraine''s promise, the smile on Mo Miao''s face obviously increased a bit, and a hint of cunning color was faintly projected from his eyes.


    He looked at where his croupier was sitting and nodded slightly. His croupier received the hint from his eyes and naturally knew what to do.


    then¡­¡­


    The next "battle" seemed exceptionally smooth.


    Mo Miao''s croupier, and Lorraine''s croupier Sakamoto Kanzaki, joined forces to minimize the duration of this event.


    The other croupiers, under their joint efforts, were defeated.


    According to the rules, each croupier''s wager is strictly set at 10 million.


    Except for Mo Miao''s croupier and Sakamoto Kanzaki, everyone else lost everything.


    When only the two croupiers were left, they almost shared the gambling capital of the other croupiers.


    The bargaining chip in front of Mo''s croupier, counting the original 10 million bets, there are more than 18 million more, and a total of nearly 30 million bets.


    In the hands of Sakamoto Kanzaki, he also had more than 30 million gambling funds.


    The two are almost evenly divided.


    However, judging from the number of chips at this time, Sakamoto Kanzaki even has an advantage over the opponent.


    At this moment, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, who were a little frightened watching behind Lorraine, were slightly settled in their hearts. Fortunately, fortunately... Now it seems that although the other party has some thoughts, at least from the surface situation. , It is still beneficial to them [Los City].


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, only you and me will be left next. If you meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. A one-on-one game. This must be evenly matched, very interesting, right?" Mo Miao saw the situation in front of him completely. The idea of ????developed step by step, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    "Haha, maybe." Lorraine spoke ambiguously, then stopped talking and looked at the gaming table quietly.


    At this moment, all the audience also fixed their gazes on the croupier of Mo''s family and Sakamoto Kanzaki at the opposing table.


    They could see just now that the two of them are cooperating, and then looking at the appearance of Lorraine and Mo Miao sitting together on the stage talking and laughing, it vaguely feels whether the two of them have reached some kind of agreement?


    But... at the moment there are only two people left, and they have to decide the outcome. I don''t know, what are they going to do?


    As everyone was thinking about it, a story about a narrow road meeting officially began to play out.


    Sakamoto Kanzaki, and Mo''s croupier, both proceeded with awe-inspiring gambling.


    All this is no problem.


    but¡­¡­


    Following the game after game, everyone suddenly discovered a problem, that is... the town dealer Sakamoto Kanzaki of the Luo family suddenly seemed to be dumb. From the time the two played alone to the present, There are more than a dozen hands, and I have never won a game! ! !


    And this situation was naturally noticed by Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong in the stands¡ªthis...how did this happen? ! !


    Suddenly misfire! Is this a coincidence?


    No, it is definitely not a coincidence!


    Because they saw the smile of Sakamoto Kanzaki above the gaming table, it turned out to be so weird! !


    Could it be...there is a conspiracy? !


    Almost subconsciously, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong turned their heads to look at Mo Miao, and found that the smile on his face was thicker than before! As if all these developments were in his expectation!


    Suddenly, a word struck Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan''s minds: It''s a hit! ! !


    All this is Mo Miao''s trap!


    They said how it is so easy to find a master gambling player with sufficient level to be a croupier within a week! It turns out... all these are traps dug by the Mo family! ! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 704： Lost?

    In the eyes of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, they have already jumped into the trap of the Mo family.


    but¡­¡­


    When the brothers saw Lorraine''s expression, they were suddenly taken aback.


    Lorraine''s face... even now there was a smile on his face.


    Relying on their brothers'' understanding of Brother Lin, Brother Lin''s winning smile is definitely not a pretense! In other words... he still has an afterthought! But, what is this post trick? ! Seeing that Sakamoto Kanzaki is about to lose the gambling money in front of him, once he loses, it is impossible to make a profit!


    It is stipulated that each person can only be gambling with ten million as the principal, no more points! That is a violation of regulations! !


    At this time, Mo Miao could also look at Lorraine¡¯s expression, and found that his face had always been smiling as if he was holding a winning ticket. Suddenly there was a burst of unfounded irritability in his heart, quite unhappy...


    This kid surnamed Luo, at this time, will he have to smile and be happy?


    You are about to be won by our Mojiapuao Casino!


    This is also the plan of the Mo family father and son!


    Sakamoto Kanzaki, who suddenly appeared at the beginning, was not a gambling master in the country at all, but a chess piece arranged by their Mo family!


    Including Lorraine''s delay in finding a croupier before, it was also arranged by the Mo family and his son.


    In fact, it would be better to keep the Luo family from finding croupiers, but Mo Yan said that this was not enough to destroy the Luos Group''s Longmen Project. Because... they can delay the opening time of their casino indefinitely, and once they find a master gambling from abroad, they can still make a big hit.


    Their Mo family can interfere in the gambling circles of Omen and Hongkong, but they cannot extend their arms outside. Therefore, Mo Yan thought of such a trick.


    He expected that Lorraine and others would feel exhausted and anxious after going through a difficult search. The casino is about to open, but the croupier has not landed, which makes no one can continue to calm down.


    It was precisely this psychology that caught Lorraine''s. On the eve of the opening of the Lorraine Casino, a secret gambling master suddenly appeared in the sight of Lorraine''s search team. In this way, they are desperate and hungry, they will naturally have the mentality to give it a try.


    For the sake of safety, Mo Yan also specially arranged a fake identity for the secret chess piece.


    This Sakamoto Kanzaki, in fact, his real name is not this. He is a Chinese, and he is a native of Omen, called Ximen Qing.


    His mother''s name is so sharp, even if he is not engaged in a conspiracy, it is best to change a name. Otherwise, you will have to carry a puff of anger wherever you go.


    I have to say that this strategy of the Mo family father and son is still perfect.


    But... no matter how perfect the plan is, there are loopholes in it.


    The loopholes in this perfect plan are because they are too perfect.


    Yes, perfect coincidence, perfect suitable candidate, perfect timing, perfect clean identity.


    All of this shows that this is very likely an event deliberately fabricated by someone.


    Lorraine is not stupid. As a qualified decision maker, his sense of smell is very sensitive. When this so-called Sakamoto Kanzaki appeared, he faintly smelled a conspiracy. At that time, Lorraine sent someone to quickly investigate the identity of this Sakamoto Kanzaki.


    After investigation, there really is such a person.


    Even his education, his professional experience, his family background, his wife''s name, how many children he has, and his son''s name can all be found. Except for the record of his frequent visits to certain private casinos in the country, he basically has nothing to notice.


    With a perfect background and a perfect identity, no matter where you start your investigation, you can''t find anything wrong.


    It was precisely because of this that Lorraine''s doubts deepened, but there was no way to find any wrong information. So, he wanted to observe, so he proposed to go to a Japanese restaurant.


    Although he did not have any cooperation with the Japanese.


    But... he still heard about some customs of the Japanese Kingdom.


    It''s like, during a meal, after the Japanese people step on the tatami and take off their shoes, they will place their shoes specially and turn the toes of their shoes inside.


    But when Lorraine was taking off his shoes and placing them in the direction, he noticed something wrong. This Sakamoto Kanzaki, when he entered the tatami, ignored his shoes at all. At this time, Lorraine decided to continue to test him.


    For example, when eating, the habit of eating, this Sakamoto Kanzaki is not authentic at all.


    After some testing, Lorraine was almost certain that his existence was a conspiracy.


    In order to eliminate suspicion, Mo Jia specially designed a fake identity of a Japanese man for Ximen Qing. But because of this incident, Lorraine was suspicious.


    Guessing that it might be his competitor''s conspiracy, he thought about doing everything he could. On the surface, he didn''t say a word, and secretly arranged a counterattack plan in private.


    Just the night before the casino opened, Lorraine secretly contacted Alex again. He specifically found Alex in the church. He was still wearing a priest''s robe and prayed silently. He didn''t know what the two said. In short... Finally, Alex chose to follow Lorraine again. He only requested that he needed to stay in the church for a while, and promised that Lorraine was willing to go after he opened his business. Because he still wants to pray a sincere prayer.


    Therefore, during the period when Lorraine suddenly disappeared, he went to the church to pick up Alex.


    The camera returns to the live event at this time.


    Sakamoto Kanzaki had a total of more than 30 million chips in front of him, and only the last one million had been lost.


    And this one, Sakamoto Kanzaki directly pushed his more than one million yuan directly, and came to a show¡¡hand. Seeing this scene, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong couldn''t calm down... They looked at Lin Ge''s confident smile again, and they were completely confused...


    Is there a good way for Brother Lin... Why doesn''t it show up? What strategy is this thinking? If all the chips are lost, there will be no way to come back. To put it awkwardly, even if the God of Gamblers came to save the driver, there was no way to reverse the situation!


    Just under the murmurs in everyone''s hearts, the final scene on the casino appeared.


    Sakamoto Kanzaki lost the last more than one million. Today''s friendly match, the final winner, without any suspense, fell on the head of Mojiapuao Entertainment City.


    "Haha! Mr. Luo, I''m sorry...this friendly match...it seems that we have won the Olympic Games." Mo Miao suddenly smiled boldly. His smile attracted the attention of all the audience. He looked at Lorraine with regretful or gloating eyes.


    Poor business genius, poor young handsome guy... The casino just opened, so it was trampled underfoot by the Portuguese Olympic Casino...


    At this moment, a more dramatic scene also appeared.


    Sakamoto Kanzaki, who was silent all the way and lost his eyes all the way, stood up suddenly, bowed deeply to the dealer of the Mo family, and raised his voice respectfully: "This gentleman, I will help you. I¡¯m convinced by your gambling skills! I¡¯m here to ask if you can accept me as a croupier! Even the lowest level croupier doesn¡¯t matter, I want to learn your gambling skills!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    What''s happening here? !


    On the first day of the opening in Los Angeles, their town croupier, after losing money, bowed directly and asked the opponent to go to the other side''s casino to become a croupier, even though the smallest croupier did not matter! This is completely lowered!


    And the croupier in Los Angeles lowered his posture, which undoubtedly brought the entire Los Angeles lower posture!


    This posture was so low that it was heinous, everyone looked at Lorraine at this time, obviously with a trace of pity. ...At this moment, Mo Miao standing beside Lorraine, with a smug smile on his face, like an invisible palm, slapped Lorraine''s face fiercely.


    Oh, good means, good means!


    Lorraine still had a mysterious smile at this time and shook his head gently.


    If he is recruited this time, he will indeed be completely defeated by Mojiapuao Entertainment City, and it will be the kind of complete defeat!


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    The Mo family underestimated him, Lorraine. From the time he stepped into this casino, Lorraine had already made a plan, a plan that was enough to turn the tide and slap the enemy in the face!


    "Haha! Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! Mr. Luo, the croupier of your casino, turned out to be such a humble and generous man! Give up to the enemy to pursue a higher level of gambling! This kind of talent is the most appreciated by the Mo family. ! Good! Mr. Sakamoto, the door of our Portuguese Olympic Casino will always be open to talents like you! Mr. Luo, sorry, this is a bit of suspicion of tearing down your station, but people from the Mo family will always ask for this If you are thirsty, there is no way!"


    Mo Miao raised the volume, his harsh laughter spread throughout the casino, and everyone could hear clearly! At this moment, in the hearts of everyone, Los Angeles was completely stepped on the foot, and Lorraine was stepped on the foot by Mo Miao!


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo!!" Sakamoto Kanzaki at the gaming table bowed deeply and gratefully said again.


    It was over. This friendly match ended with the Mo family''s complete victory and the Luo family''s complete defeat.


    However, just as everyone was preparing to sigh and stand, there was a burst of applause in the casino.


    In the silence, Lorraine smiled and clapped hands and applauded. Everyone turned their eyes to him. Everyone saw the confident smile on his face, and there was a trace of doubt in their hearts...


    Just when Mo Miao, even Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were confused, Lorraine suddenly said in his calm but loud voice: "Everyone, stay calm, we have not lost in Los Angeles. In other words, it was just a warm-up match."


    After a pause, Lorraine narrowed his eyes, strengthened his tone, and repeated: "That''s it, that''s it." ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 705： Turning point!

    ? The best way to defeat an enemy is to stop by soldiers and cover by water.


    The best way to defeat the enemy''s strategy is to respond to changes with the unchanging, with the help of strength, and to do everything.


    Lorraine played this well.


    From beginning to end, even though he had understood the other party''s strategy, he did not reveal it, or even told Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong that it was not that he did not believe them, but that he needed to proceed in complete confidentiality.


    If the other party knows that Lorraine knows and prepares, there must be a later move.


    Therefore, Lorraine simply pretended to be an ignorant person who was deceived in the game. What he wanted was the *** at the critical moment!


    Turning the tide will give people an all-round sensory impact.


    Lorraine knows very well that after the opening of his casino, the direction of public opinion is very important. Those audiences who come to watch today are all free publicity resources passed on by word of mouth for the Lorraine casino in the future. Therefore, he must make full use of this.


    If you just hold on and defeat all the croupiers, it will at best give people a strong rise.


    But if you give others an unfathomable feeling of Los Angeles, then many people will have a psychological hint that Los Angeles will always be a winner.


    Lorraine wanted to take advantage of this.


    He just wanted this fake Sakamoto Kanzaki to lose to the opponent, and then he called out Alex and slapped the opponent fiercely!


    just¡­¡­


    It seems that the current situation is completely detrimental to Lorraine. Because it seems that Sakamoto Kanzaki has already lost Lorraine''s bet, so even if there are experts to help, according to relevant regulations, L.A. has no chips to come back.


    Therefore, when Lorraine said that "not lost" words, everyone thought that he was gone, so it was a mystery.


    Even Mo Miao thought so. Although he kept smiling in Lorraine, he was also very worried, but seeing that there were no more chips in Los Angeles at this time, he smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, I don''t know you. Where do these words come from? According to the regulations, the dealers in each of our casinos have only 10 million chips. If you lose, you will lose. It is impossible to add more chips. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Luo still has more chips. People help, but even if there is, it is no longer possible to play the game. The 10 million chips have been lost. I think everyone knows this."


    Hearing Mo Miao''s words, everyone nodded in their hearts, even Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong believed in this.


    "Did you lose? Haha, Mr. Mo, you can ask your dealer to count all the chips in his hands." Lorraine smiled and waved his hand, calmly said.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Miao''s brows visibly frowned, and he subconsciously looked at his croupier. The guy saw Mo Miao''s eyes and understood, and began to check the chips in his hand.


    When gambling, these chips are messed up, so they are not neat, and it is hard to see how many chips there are. Everyone mentally defaults to 10 million chips. But after Mo Miao''s croupier checked, he looked up with an ugly expression and shook his head at Mo Miao.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head?" Mo Miao frowned, and said impatiently, "Tell me what it is?"


    "Back to Master Mo, there are a total of 59.95 million chips."


    "what?!!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked, not only Mo Miao, but even Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and all the spectators present were surprised!


    Is there really only 59.99 million chips? ! Logically speaking, six people should have a total of 60 million chips! There are still fifty thousand chips, where is it? !


    Just when everyone was surprised, Lorraine waved his hand with a smile, and winked at a corner that everyone hadn''t noticed. The next second, one was wearing a black suit with dark brown hair and a dazzling one on his chest. The Portuguese man with the cross accessory slowly walked to the center of the casino, next to the gaming table.


    "Alex?!!!" Seeing this person, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong blurted out excitedly! !


    Haha, what kind of trick did Brother Lin play? It turns out that he has secretly contacted Alex again! What a great brother Lin, who has the chance to win from start to finish, but it''s hard to keep their brothers secret!


    Alex?


    Hearing the words of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, Mo Miao frowned and looked at the Portuguese man standing next to the gaming table, with a faint feeling of an enemy coming up in his heart!


    Judging by the atmosphere at this time, this Alex is likely to be a very clever gambler!


    Therefore, it is impossible for Mo Miao to allow the situation to develop in Lorraine¡¯s favorable direction at this time. After sorting out the language, he immediately said to Lorraine, "Mr. Luo, the overall situation is set, and now you have sent another one to participate. People, this is not compliant."


    "How is it not in compliance?" Lorraine chuckled lightly.


    "Although I don¡¯t know why there are only 59.95 million chips, your L.A. team has indeed lost all the chips! The chip count is wrong. It can only be said that it is a small event. Affect the outcome of the event!"


    "No, there was no error in the event, but... We in Los Angeles did not put all the 10 million bets on the gaming table." As he said, Lorraine smiled and took out a piece from his pocket. A bargaining chip of fifty thousand yuan, "Here, this is the missing fifty thousand chips. In fact, these fifty thousand chips have always been with me."


    Seeing this situation, all the audience watching Lorraine and Mo Miao were in an uproar! !


    Good means!


    Gambling funds are still hidden!


    "What about you? You are hiding gambling money, it''s a foul!" Mo Miao''s ominous premonition became stronger and stronger, and said angrily.


    "Hehe, Mr. Mo, thank you for your concern, but before the start of the game, I have asked the referee. This behavior of mine is not a foul. After all, every casino has 10 million gambling capital, which is a hard rule. Could it be that we Los Angeles has only 9.95 million gambling funds for the event, which is fair? Our Los Angeles gambling funds are controlled by my boss. It is naturally reasonable. There is no problem at all. Note that I am not adding money for us. Gambling capital, but to supplement the original missing gambling capital. Is this a problem?"


    Lorraine''s remarks were well-founded, and when the voice fell, Mo Miao could not find any reason to refute it.


    As the young owner of the tycoon family who has been in the long-term gaming industry for so many years, he naturally knows this rule. If he continues to pursue the arrogant words, he will only get a bad reputation in public!


    With a light smile, Lorraine slowly turned around, bringing a trace of contempt towards Mo Miao from the corner of his eyes. He paced off the VIP table, turned back to the podium again, cleared his throat, and leaned forward to the microphone in full view. He smiled and said, "Everyone who was here, the dramatic scene just now is very interesting for everyone, right?"


    As soon as Lorraine said this, the audience was silent.


    No one knows how to answer his words.


    He chuckled and continued: "Actually, this is an entertaining emergency situation that we specially offered to everyone at the opening of the city in Los Angeles, in order to win a lottery. Someone in Los Angeles likes it. Please don¡¯t take offense with this unique opening method. If you still think that someone from Los Angeles has acted too much, the friendly match will be over later, and someone from Los Angeles will sit in the house, the Los Angeles Food, Entertainment and Accommodation Department, and everyone present Guests are open for free one day and one night, please enjoy it!"


    This proposal was quite sincere. After hearing this, the audience applauded almost subconsciously. Everyone also politely smiled at Lorraine, admiring his more humorous and unique style of doing things.


    Indeed, the dramatic scene just now was very enjoyable.


    However, things are not over yet...


    Lorraine once again sent a croupier, which seemed to be very powerful, but you must know that in Los Angeles, only 50,000 yuan of gambling was left!


    How can this be translated? Difficult! ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know, can this young Luo boss bring surprises to everyone?


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Lorraine smiled and said: "I regret to tell you that the Mr. Sakamoto Kanzaki who represented us in Los Angeles just now is just a small scrap dealer in Los Angeles. Maybe that''s right. Mr. Sakamoto doesn''t respect it, but it is true. It can be seen from the fact that he faced the croupier''s fragility just now, right?"


    Lorraine''s move is taking advantage of the situation, and people can''t pick the slightest loophole.


    "And now this gentleman who appeared in front of everyone is our real town dealer in Los Angeles." As he said, Lorraine pointed at Alex, "I would like to introduce you to everyone, this gentleman is our The town croupier in Los Angeles, and at the same time, I''m a close friend of someone from Los Angeles-Recardo; Mr. Alex!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone applauded warmly.


    Among those applauding, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong in the VIP seats were the most vigorous!


    After the enthusiastic applause, Lorraine once again took out the remaining 50,000 yuan of chips in his hand and said to everyone: "In this event, the minimum bet amount for each hand is 50,000 yuan. Then, Just use these fifty thousand patacas to make all the money for our next hand in Los Angeles!"


    As he said, Lorraine raised his hand and flicked his 50,000 yuan chips to Alex.


    Alex has quick eyes and quick hands, and with a "pop", he steadily catches it, let alone, seeing his calm posture, he is really a demeanor of some worldly masters!


    "Next, what we in Los Angeles will offer to everyone is Mr. Alex''s superb gambling skills!" Following Lorraine''s introduction, Alex slowly sat down at the card table.


    Lorraine looked up at the ugly-faced Mo Miao at the VIP seat, smiled lightly into the microphone and said: "Mr. Mo, someone from Luo promised you that I can easily win Los Angeles with only 50,000 yuan in chips. Your chief croupier¡¯s 59.9 million yuan in chips. I¡¯m sorry and I tell you sincerely, this is really simple for us in Los Angeles."~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 706： Turn the tide!

    ? As soon as this remark came out, the scene was in an uproar again.


    Arrogant!


    How arrogant this is!


    You know, even if the people sent by Lorraine are savvy in gambling, the other croupier is not vegetarian!


    The Portuguese-Aomen Entertainment City has been standing in Omen for so long, it is not for anyone to play around.


    Lorraine said nothing in his words. Once he, the croupier, loses, there is no room for maneuver. It is tantamount to digging his own grave and seeking shame.


    However, although many people only saw Lorraine today, they all felt that he was a very capable young man, and he should not be so insensitive. Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes widened and looked forward to it.


    At this time, Mo Miao, who was standing on the VIP table, looked ugly. Fortunately, he was still a bit of a measure of the city, and he returned his expression to the original determined appearance as soon as possible.


    Mo Miao also thought about it. No matter how good Alex is, he won''t necessarily win. Until the end, everything is unknown!


    Now, Mo Miao took a deep breath and winked at his croupier''s position, meaning: Go all out! !


    Now, it''s really a narrow meeting that the brave wins.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Haha, this gentleman, 50,000 yuan in chips, it seems ironic to win nearly 60 million chips in my hand?" Mo Miao''s croupier looked at the indifferent Alex in his heart at this moment. Extremely unhappy, snorted.


    Alex ignored him, but quietly squinted his eyes. After the deal was over, he gently kissed the cross accessory on his chest, and said calmly: "Good God, please Give me compassion and judge the wicked..."


    Alex''s words were not loud, but his unique voice was heard by everyone present.


    After hearing his words, everyone''s first reaction was to think... It looks like... he is a Christian believer¡¡?


    What he said just now, was he wanted to use gambling to judge the sinful world? ¡ª¡ªReally interesting idea.


    For Alex''s behavior, most people felt that he was just doing a show. But in fact, Alex is very serious. However, everyone present did not expect that after today¡¯s battle, there will be a master gambling player in the world. No one would have thought that this Portuguese man will never become a gambling world in the future. The myth of transcendence. And his classic gesture of kissing the cross before gambling was imitated by countless gambling juniors.


    People call it-the "judge" in the gambling world.


    And his classic action of kissing the cross is called the "kiss of ruling."


    And all this only started today.


    The first one.


    Alex lowered his minimum bet of 50,000 yuan. Because this hand has only the lowest bet, he has no retreat, nor any skill at all. Therefore, he can only gamble on luck. Fortunately, the merciful God was on his side, and he won the first hand. And this time, it was the only chance for Alex in his entire gambling career. He won, this is the beginning of a myth.


    In fact, Lorraine also knows that this first Alex needs luck.


    But he was not worried at all, because... he believed in something symbolic. If this luck, he loses to the Mo family. Then maybe this is some kind of sign, reminding him that Goddess of Luck is not on his side. And Lorraine felt that he had this kind of feeling similar to being handed over to heaven for trial, which was very interesting.


    Next... is the second one.


    Alex chose not to follow.


    Therefore, I lost the 50,000 yuan base bargaining chip.


    Immediately after that, he had another 50,000 yuan in chips, and for the next hand, he had to continue to follow the 50,000 yuan. But... With the game of a round, Alex''s odds of counting cards will decrease again and again. After a few rounds, the distribution of many cards is basically performed under his deduction. All the cards that appeared on the card just now were excluded. His unforgettable ability can greatly improve his chances of winning. The fewer cards remaining, the more accurate the number of cards he can master.


    Therefore, the second failure to follow is just a sign of a counterattack.


    In fact, by the third time, those who were watching felt that this Alex seemed to have no real ability. The first one just now, he was obviously betting on luck! But he didn''t have the guts to follow the second one! Now the third... He only has the last 50,000 chips left, and he has to bet on luck again.


    So, the third Alex won again.


    Most people think he won by betting on luck, but in fact... not so.


    Only Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan, and Lin Jiadong knew that Alex was about to start his "slaying".


    The fourth one.


    After the Mo family''s croupier saw his hole cards, he immediately had a heartbreak, um, yes, an ace of spades, one-to-eight, this one is a good one.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    The dealer Mo''s shook his head lightly and sighed, sarcastically, "I want to squeeze all my chips down at once, but unfortunately, you only have 100,000 yuan in chips."


    Alex smiled when he heard the words. Through calculations, he guessed that the opponent has an ace of spades. The other four cards are not known, but he knows that he has a pair.


    These are not enough to beat him Alex. Because Alex has two pairs.


    This one Alex will undoubtedly win, but this alone is not enough. Gambling on cards, luck, skill, and momentum. If it is able to overwhelm the opponent from the momentum, the card luck will naturally revolve around the powerful party.


    This may seem superstitious, but it is highly respected by gambling figures.


    Therefore, what Alex has to do is to overwhelm the opponent from the momentum.


    "This gentleman, you have no chance of winning this one." Alex said indifferently.


    The dealer of Mo''s family sneered after hearing this, "Hehe, kid, how are you so sure? Do you know that my hand is not successful?"


    That''s what I''m waiting for!


    Alex smiled lightly, and slowly said, "An ace of spades, a pair, a big hand?"


    Upon hearing this, the determined smile on Mo''s dealer''s face suddenly froze!


    At this time, everyone in the audience had been paying attention to the expression of Mo''s dealer. The moment he saw his smile froze, everyone was taken aback! what''s the situation? Could it be that Alex was right?


    When everyone was puzzled, the Mo family dealer turned over his last two cards with a little frustration. A small eight, an ace of spades.


    Everyone was shocked! !


    Why did you get hit? ! It''s not so magical! Even if a gambler can count cards, it is impossible to be so accurate! Which one is this? ! That Alex even said the suit!


    And Alex''s last two hole cards also showed up!


    A 9 of spades and a square j, combined with the front cards, are exactly two pairs!


    Eat to death!


    In a blink of an eye, Alex had two hundred thousand under his hand.


    However, he won not only chips, but also momentum.


    In the next hand, Alex is still a show¡¡hand. The dealer of Mo''s family is a bit unfounded, but he has a lot of principal.


    Finally, the cards were revealed, and Alex won again!


    In a blink of an eye, four hundred thousand yuan bet.


    In the next hand, Alex dropped 50,000 gold and ran away.


    After losing 50,000, Alex showed his hand again. In a blink of an eye, he had 700,000 chips in front of him.


    There was another run in the middle, and show¡¡hand again. 1.3 million.


    ¡­¡­With the game of one game, Alex''s bargaining chip in front of him has doubled a little bit.


    In the eyes of everyone in amazement, after dozens of minutes, Alex actually won from only 50,000 yuan in chips to 30 million! !


    In terms of chips, the two happen to be evenly divided!


    However, in terms of momentum, Alex completely suppressed the opponent steadily!


    Nothing else, just because of Alex''s divine calculation!


    He seems to be a prophet, knowing the cards in the opponent''s hand in advance.


    Because in the game just now, as long as Alex loses the card, he just loses the bottom gold, as long as it is the card he can win, he has a lot of chips.


    This fully demonstrates the ability of Alex''s magical "unexplored prophet"!


    ...A new hand, and the card was dealt out under the cover.


    Alex suddenly said: "Sir, for this hand, we will just cover all the cards, and then decide how many to play, how?"


    Upon hearing this proposal, the Mo family dealer''s first thought was that the opponent had a swindle, but... when he saw his hole cards, he smiled.


    I like you grandma Wanzu! Straight Flush!


    And it''s a straight flush with the greatest points! a, k, q, j, 10!


    Although it is a heart, it is sharp enough! Such cards are not stud, I am really sorry for myself!


    So, without saying anything, he pushed all his chips up, and then said in awe-inspiring manner: "This kid, weren''t you very strong before? This one, my stud, you happen to have 30 million chips. It''s just right, how about it, dare to follow?"


    In this one, he not only wants to win the Portuguese kid in front of him, he also wants to win over his momentum and face! ! !


    Seeing this situation, Alex immediately narrowed his eyes, smiled indifferently, took another breath, raised his hand and kissed the cross on his chest again, raised the corner of his mouth, and stretched out his hand confidently. , The heavy 30 million chips fell to the front, mixed with the 30 million that Mo family dealer just pressed!


    This move caused an uproar in the audience.


    Seeing the game now is to see this scene, gambling, playing is the heartbeat!


    Seeing Alex''s "impulsiveness", Mo''s dealer smiled: "My kid, it looks like you are very confident..."


    Alex looked at each other with a pitying look and said: "Sir, your final judgment has come."~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 707： The next battle book!

    ?Alex''s words reached everyone''s ears.


    In the next second, without waiting for Alex to continue his actions, the Mo family croupier threw out his hole cards with excitement!


    It is a straight flush with the greatest points! a, k, q, j, 10!


    Although it is a heart, but...this is a straight flush, or ace starts. In the face of a master game, this kind of big-name situation is difficult to appear, especially when you encounter a well-matched opponent. At this critical moment, the dealer of Mo''s family actually played such a good hand. It seems that in the end, the goddess of luck could not stand on the side of Los Angeles.


    At this moment, most people think that the outcome has been finalized.


    They didn''t believe that Alex would have luck and also took a straight flush, and besides, a normal flush would not be able to beat the Mo family dealer.


    Only the straight flush a, k, q, j, 10 with the same maximum points! And, you have to go with the spades.


    There are only 28 valid cards in a deck of cards, and the odds... are too small.


    At the same time, in the stand of the VIP seat, Lorraine has returned to his original position, and Mo Miao beside him has not left. Seeing this picture, he has slowly stood up. Make a look of finishing the sleeves, as if ready to leave at any time.


    "Mr. Luo, it''s really regrettable... It seems that we can tell the outcome, right?" Mo Miao smiled and shook his head, "Your croupier is very young like you. Talents, it''s a pity... the young will eventually be dazzled by sensibility. The croupiers of your casino should not get a head start and push out the 30 million that they have finally won.


    Lorraine smiled silently, still looking calmly at the gaming table.


    As Mo Miao got up, everyone''s nerves were strained again...


    Today can be said to be a twists and turns... It has been difficult for this Los Angeles city to resist the Mo family. Although Los Angeles lost in the end, it was a glorious defeat. In fact, at present, even if the Mo family finally won all the chips, Los Angeles might not be unable to open it.


    Because just now their town croupier, Alex, has completely impressed all the audience through his superb gambling skills.


    If Lorraine knew what the audience was thinking at this time, he would definitely be pleased. But... who said they would lose in Los Angeles?


    Lorraine witnessed the rapid growth of Alex. He could see that Alex''s card that was hidden on the gaming table would be the largest card in the entire stud game!


    He waited quietly, waiting for Alex to make a blockbuster.


    Waiting for Los Angeles to become a hit!


    "Hehe, does the ace of hearts start a straight flush?" Alex said softly when he saw the dealer''s card from the Mo family, and there was no joy or anger on his expression.


    "Why? Don''t you believe your eyes? Young man, I hope that after this time, you can learn one thing. That is, don''t do everything too much, it can be regarded as leaving yourself a retreat and face." Mo Jia The croupier''s contemptuous way, but there was a hint of respectful elders in his tone.


    It seemed to Alex that it was so boring.


    "Actually, I knew from the beginning that your hand is a straight flush with the ace of hearts. Therefore, this hand I proposed to fold the show¡¡hand. I was thinking, if you took a straight flush, it must be It will hold all the chips."


    "Hahaha! A joke! A big joke! You said you know my cards? Okay, just as you know my cards, do you want to send them to the door?! You just want to lose?" The Mo family dealer shook his head and said, "Don''t tell me, you are a straight flush starting with the ace of spades!"


    These remarks were all ridicule and ridicule, but he really had to admire his judgment when ridiculing.


    He really got it right.


    "Dear viewers, the cards of spades, straight flush." ??At this moment, Alex did not speak any more, and immediately raised his hand, turning over the five cards in his hand in a calm tone. .


    "Huh, the spades face, who are you bluffing, such as...huh?!!!" subconsciously sneered, but when he saw the card face in front of Alex, he couldn''t speak anymore. .


    The shocked eyes are about to stare out!


    Not only him, but everyone present was shocked! !


    The spades are followed by a, k, q, j, 10.


    Tianshun flush! !


    God! This is the first of a new deck of cards! How could he calculate so accurately that they both got a straight flush? ! ! If this is the last hand in a deck of cards, it can be considered unreasonable! but¡­¡­


    I dare not think about it.


    The more I think about it, the more crippled.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Alex''s algorithm could cover the entire gambling game. Who could beat him with such a shocking gambling technique? !


    ... "Final winner: Los Angeles!!!"


    As the referee pronounced the verdict, the audience immediately burst into applause!


    More enthusiastic than ever!


    It''s not just because Los Angeles succeeded in attacking the Mo family!


    More, it is for this gambling world who turned out to be talented! !


    Everyone knows that the new generation of the myth of the king of gambling has begun!


    Omen, with the opening of Los Angeles and the birth of Alex, will enter a new era!


    ...With the warm applause, Mo Miao, who was standing proudly on the VIP table, only felt a buzzing in his head...


    As the young master of a powerful family, he should have the consciousness that winning or losing is in the sky, so before coming, he had already thought about the scene of his own loss, although he firmly believed that this scene would not come.


    But... when this scene came, it hit him so hard!


    The development of the entire gambling game is completely contrary to the direction he expected! It doesn''t matter if you lose, you can win it back again, but the momentum is lost, the face is lost, the reputation is lost, and their Mo family lost a lot this time!


    Seeing the joy of Los Angeles, Mo Miao felt that there was nowhere to hide. Knowing that this place shouldn''t stay for a long time, he gritted his teeth severely and waved his hands with an iron face: "Go!!!"


    With that, he turned around and fled and walked off the VIP seat.


    However, at this moment, Lorraine''s unsalted voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Mr. Mo, please stay."


    At this moment, Mo Miao didn''t want to stop at all, but in the presence of so many people, he didn''t want to ignore it, otherwise he would end up with a notorious reputation, so he stood still and turned his head. Come, say coldly: "Mr. Luo, what''s the matter?!"


    "Nothing, just repeat the sentence just now." After a pause, Lorraine slowly walked towards Mo Miao, and said as he walked, "Our Luo family came to Omen this time as a business. Mr. Mo''s. I agree with that sentence-"harmony makes money." Therefore, I don''t want our Los Angeles city to suffer from some shameless conspiracy. For example, this time, Mr. Sakamoto Kanzaki, it seems that he is not a master gambling player, but a master. Actor, right?"


    When these words were spoken, everyone had a slight heartbreak.


    Everyone has just faintly realized that the sudden misfire of Sakamoto Kanzaki has something to do with some conspiracy. Now that Lorraine said, he was naturally connected with the Mo family. Not to mention, it was really possible that the Mo family had made a conspiracy to make the Luo family completely misfired at a critical moment so that there was no counterattack. Fortunately, Mr. Luo, who had such a good idea, seemed to have already considered this point.


    After being exposed by Lorraine of the Mo family''s conspiracy, Mo Miao''s heart sank. Since it is a conspiracy, why should he move to the table? ! In this place of Omen, in the face of absolute power, only you can hold justice. Therefore, it is not fair to engage in conspiracies.


    Now Lorraine, you said this sentence, it is too unruly! Is this interesting? !


    It is a pity that Lorraine is from the capital, and he does not rarely follow the rules here!


    He has always been bold and outspoken, especially when facing conspiracy opponents.


    "Huh! Mr. Luo, you must speak with a sense of measure and no basis. Are you trying to induce everyone to doubt the credibility of our Mo family?!" Mo Miao said with a colder expression.


    "Of course not, Mr. Mo calmed down. It''s just that I, Luo Mou, likes to make things clear. There was no best before. In the future, no one wants to see secretly tricky things happen, right?"


    "Humph! To you little Los Angeles! Our Mo family can''t do anything secretly!" Since Mo Miao had torn his skin, Mo Miao didn''t have to save face for Lorraine, immediately snorted coldly.


    "Oh? Little Los Angeles?" Lorraine smiled when he heard this.


    He was waiting for these words, he was waiting for Mo Miao to tear his face.


    "In Omen, there is such a rule of making money with peace. Everyone understands it. Therefore, very few croupiers go to certain casinos to take the initiative to challenge. But... Today, Mr. Mo said that I am in Los Angeles, and I am a decision. I won¡¯t agree. Mr. Mo, to win, to win openly, to lose, to lose is convinced. It seems that this gambling game did not convince Mr. Mo."


    After saying this, Lorraine had already reached Mo Miao''s eyes.


    Lorraine has a deep breath. Even though he didn''t use a microphone at this time, what he said was like a thick rumbling, and it rang into the ears of everyone present. This voice was more discernible than Mo Miao. Many times, it is impressive!


    "How about this, after Mr. Mo goes back, can you pass a word to Mr. Mo for someone from Luo?" Lorraine said.


    "No! Master Shuben said bluntly, Mr. Luo, you are not qualified to talk to my father indirectly!" Mo Miao replied unceremoniously, "If you have anything, just tell me in person here! No need to do that. Many tricks!"


    "That''s good." Lorraine shrugged indifferently. In the next second, the corner of his mouth picked up, and he said quite casually: "Luo City, we want to officially challenge the Mo family. Choose a certain time, we will Send our town dealers to challenge all the town dealers at Luao Casino. Someone in Luo needs to let Luao Casino know, let the noble family know, and let the whole Omen know that we, Los Angeles, must know. It is not the existence of "Xiaoxiao"!!! ¡ª I don¡¯t know, the famous and prestigious Mo family, dare to challenge?"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 708： Famous overnight

    ? In a word, shocked all four!


    what''s the situation? Los Angeles wants to challenge the Mo family? !


    This... this is too amazing!


    At this time, the audience here began to secretly rejoice that they were lucky enough to be able to participate in the opening ceremony in Los Angeles today, otherwise, they would have missed this historic scene.


    What''s the joke, the newly opened casino of the Omen family dare to directly challenge the Mo family? !


    Regardless of how strong the background and backstage of this newly opened casino in the mainland are, in the one-third acre of Omen, it is really wild, and no one is the opponent of the Mo family. What''s more, this Los Angeles city is going to challenge the Mo family in the form of gambling!


    Although Mo''s family lost today, it doesn''t mean that their Mo''s family no longer has a croupier!


    Mo''s family has a great cause and five "door gods" sit in the town and guard against them. So far no one can defeat Mo''s in all aspects!


    The croupier sent by the Mo family today is just one of the five master gambling players in the Mo family. There is no other reason, but because of today''s challenge, each power can only send one contestant.


    On the other hand, in Los Angeles.


    So far, only one Alex can come up with it! How can a croupier go to the other''s casino and challenge five master gambling players?


    If other casinos challenge the Portuguese Olympic Casino, at least there must be some confidence, that is, there are at least five master gambling players that can be handed, so that they can compete with the five master gambling masters in the Portuguese Olympic Casino. .


    Because if you want to challenge a certain casino, you must challenge all the croupiers in the other side''s court. If one less is picked, it won''t be a victory.


    Los Angeles is obviously unable to send other gambling masters except Alex, at least not in the short term. Even if there is, it is just pulled to make up the number. No matter how good Alex is, he is unlikely to defeat the combination of five master gambling players, right?


    In short, in the eyes of most people, Lorraine''s current challenge is somewhat lacking in consideration. Just been picked up, and whoever he is, he should be recuperating for a period of time, relying on a stable backer and eating the mountain, taking advantage of the rise in fame, taking advantage of the situation to rise, rather than taking advantage of the victory.


    This is like a person being besieged by ten people. By virtue of his strength, he is dangerous and dangerous to knock down the person closest to him. If he doesn''t say anything else, he can run away while taking advantage of this effort and gap. Maybe he can still be surrounded by the crowd. Say "good skill".


    However, after this person knocked down the person in front of him, he had no intention of escaping at all, but instead ran into the other nine people head-on.


    Isn''t this hitting the muzzle? !


    After Mo Miao heard Lorraine''s words at this time, he also felt that he was too self-conscious, thinking that he was dazzled by the victory, and he even dared to challenge them to the Mo family. Take their Mo family seriously!


    "Challenge our Mo family? Ha ha! Mr. Luo, so loud!!" Mo Miao said coldly.


    "Mr. Mo, what do you mean by that is to take over our challenge from Los Angeles? Or are you afraid to take it?"


    "Joke! Why not dare?!"


    "That means... has your family accepted our challenge from Los Angeles?" Lorraine said with a smile on his face.


    Originally, Mo Miao wanted to agree, but seeing Lorraine''s unkind smile at this time, he immediately lost his heart! ¡ª¡ªThis Lorraine is definitely not the kind of impulsive and brainless person. Looking at his scheming smile, he may have dug some trap to make the Mo family jump inside!


    However, what Ren Momiao thought, he couldn''t guess the true meaning of Lorraine''s smile.


    Maybe... His smile was just shown to me on purpose? Make me feel jealous?


    There were so many thoughts in her heart, how much Mo Miao wanted to agree, and then said in awe-inspiring manner: "Mr. Luo, our Mo family will tell you, what is meant by outsiders and outsiders, there are heaven outside the sky!!"


    It''s a pity...he dared not speak for a while.


    If it really falls into the other party''s trap, then everything is really difficult to handle. Mo Miao naturally didn''t dare to be careless after eating it in Lorraine''s hands just now.


    "It''s too early to tell! I have to report this kind of thing to my father before I can make a conclusion!" Mo Miao said immediately.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately saw the smile on Lorraine''s face more obvious.


    At this time, he suddenly realized what was going on. ¡ª¡ªJust now I said that Lorraine was not qualified to talk to his father, but right now, I said that I couldn''t make up his mind, and I wanted to tell my father. Isn''t this just a slap in the face? Moreover, he is so confident that he has a posture.


    Some spectators on the field naturally noticed this. The sharp-eyed spectators saw the meaningful smile on Lorraine¡¯s face, and smiled secretly in their hearts: This Luo boss from the capital is not old, but his mind is bad enough. of. But the bad guys are so cute, they can''t attract everyone''s disgust at all.


    On the contrary, the awe-inspiring Mo Miao became a joke in everyone''s hearts.


    Gritting his teeth angrily in his heart, Mo Miao hurriedly added: "I am going back to discuss with my father. This matter does not require his elders to come forward. But if you are a junior, you must respect your elders. Small matters must be reported to his elders. Moreover, as the largest capital of Omen, no matter who we accept the challenge, it is a major event. Major events must naturally be considered long-term and not rash!"


    round! Ah keep going!


    I see if you can round up the place you just lost!


    Lorraine sneered in his heart, watching Mo Miao''s embarrassment at this time, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The minds of all the spectators on the field are like those of Ming Jing. Mo Miao is slapping himself at this moment, everyone can tell, but you just slapped yourself so hard, now you want to slap yourself, sorry, but I can''t hold it anymore, the ya cheeks are swollen, and they can''t cover it!


    The villain is not hateful.


    But hypocrites are the most despised.


    At this time, Mo Miao is this kind of person. He is obviously embarrassed, and he has to give himself a lot of high-sounding reasons and excuses, but he has to show a polite appearance, except to further strengthen the ironic drama effect. The slightest effect.


    A true wise man would not say something offensive and do some offensive behavior at this time.


    In this way, this Mo Miao''s Taoism is far from home...


    Lorraine secretly said in his heart: This kid is like this, I don''t know what Lao Tzu is like? I hope you don''t be too fond of it, otherwise it will be boring.


    Noting everyone''s gazes at this time, Mo Miao knew that he was not good enough to be uninterested, so he coldly snorted, turned around and walked all the way to the exit. Before leaving, he dropped a pretentious sentence: "Mr. Luo , I hope you won¡¯t regret your decision today!!!"


    With these words, Mo Miao, surrounded by bodyguards and his attendants, left Los Angeles embarrassedly, got into the car and quickly disappeared from public view.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    That night, news of Los Angeles'' victory in the entire battle spread throughout Omen.


    The spread of rumors is the same everywhere.


    After a night of legends, it''s hard for Los Angeles not to become popular. You know, they defeated the Mo Family fiercely! And there is no room left! More importantly, after the end, everyone thought that Los Angeles would accept it as soon as they saw it. However, the boss of the Los Angeles City was a strange man. Facing the Mo family without fear, he took the initiative to provoke the incident and issued a challenge letter, which even severely humiliated Mo Miao in public.


    This behavior undoubtedly attracted strong sympathy and support from many people who disliked the Mo family. Of course, in the voice of support, there are still some people who support the Mo family yelling at Los Angeles, "I don''t know how high the world is!".


    Things are always two-sided. Let them argue, Lorraine will not care at all. The fiercer the noise, the faster the spread of their reputation in Los Angeles. What''s more, among these voices, voices supporting Los Angeles accounted for more than 70% to 80%!


    After obtaining this rough statistical data, Lorraine smiled in his heart: This Mo family is really unpopular...


    Of course, the peers are enemies, and no one likes Mo''s family. However, this is the reality, the Mo family is strong, what can be done? The current Omen is the era of the Mo family!


    And precisely because of this, Lorraine and Los Angeles turned out to be so popular.


    Dare to challenge authority, which is easily done by people as heroes.


    ...In addition, along with the invisible and rapid rise of Lorraine''s L.A. prestige, another name has also set off a huge wave in Omen and even the areas around Omen and coastal countries.


    The "Judge" of the gambling world-Alex!


    A super gambling expert who turned out to be.


    It is said that he can accurately calculate the cards of his opponents! Even the suits and points can be clearly calculated!


    This is undoubtedly appalling!


    And some people even photographed the way Alex was kissing the cross silently when he was gambling.


    Omen¡¯s related media have a keen sense of smell. They directly bought this photo of Alex at a high price and posted it on Internet news and Olympic newspapers. The above line advertised that it was quite imposing-"The judge''s ruling Kiss: God, please forgive..."


    Please forgive what?


    No one knows that ellipsis are used instead in reports, which is even more fascinating. In order to stir up this strange man who suddenly turned out, the media deliberately put a layer of mystery on him in accordance with his temperament.


    The power of the media is powerful.


    Especially under the special social system of Omen.


    The morning after the report was published, Los Angeles, which had just opened for a day, was immediately surrounded by water. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 709： Luo, Mo

    ? Above Los Angeles. ""


    Top level.


    Inside Lorraine''s ** luxurious office.


    Lorraine, Alex, Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and Qin Wanshu were also there.


    It''s just that Qin Wanshu is not outside the office, but resting inside. Although it is the inner room, it has a different space. The dining room, living room, bedroom and bathroom are all available in the inner room. It is more than 200 square meters. In order to prevent Qin Wanshu from being lonely after she got busy, Lorraine also sent people to purchase a lot of things, such as a pair of entertainment and leisure facilities such as Wii, treadmill, computer, large rear-projection color TV and so on.


    These days, Lorraine wants to stay in Los Angeles, so putting Qin Wanshu in the mansion alone is not reassuring.


    Fortunately, when the Lorraine office was first designed, Lorraine''s office was designed into a luxurious suite layout.


    Lorraine is not the kind of person who likes the feeling of luxury, but there is no way to go to the countryside and do what you like. In a money empire like Omen, luxury is always the main theme. Spend a lot of money, here is the most frequent word.


    He Lorraine, as the first casino owner who dared to challenge the Mo family on the first day of opening, naturally couldn''t leave the team.


    Although the scale is not the largest, our office must be luxurious enough.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Brother Lin, when will we challenge the Mo family?" Liu Wanchuan asked.


    Lorraine swallowed a mouthful of haunting smoke and slowly said, "Within three days. Today is the first day."


    "... Brother Lin, why don''t we fight quickly? With Alex''s ability, not to mention that the opponent is five people, even fifty people can still win. After all, gambling does not necessarily involve many people. If he can win, Alex can accurately deduce the development trend of the game, which will not be affected by the number of people." Lin Jiadong sipped a cigarette and turned to Lorraine Road.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Quick battle is natural, but it is not suitable for our current situation. In these three days, we are not recuperating, but waiting for an opportunity. Yesterday, the news that we were going to challenge the Mo family just spread out. It will not reach the highest in just one day. According to the current speed of circulation, three days is just right. When the topic of our confrontation with the Mo family is upgraded to the most attention, we will make another move. Do more with less, and the influence will be maximized.¡ª¡ªWe declare war on the Mo family, not just to take the Mo family down, but to let us take the opportunity to step on their heads and let the world Everyone knows that it was us in Los Angeles who defeated Mo''s casino."


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong understood.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be better if we delay it longer? If it takes a month, the attention will be higher, right?"


    "Hehe, this naturally won''t work, because the challenge is ours. If the time has passed for too long and our Los Angeles city has not made a move, others will think we are afraid. That would be counterproductive."


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong nodded together again.


    Brother Lin still thinks comprehensively.


    As a decision maker, one must have a broad vision, and Lorraine has done this well.


    "If it''s not what I expected, something should happen in these three days. Xiaochuan, Jiadong, and Alex, you must be careful in everything, and you must report to me before doing anything. Although Mo family It cannot be compared with the background of our Luo family, but they are the number one power on Omen¡¯s side. The powerful dragon can¡¯t beat the local snake, so pay more attention to everything.¡± Lorraine was like a god, after some contact with Mo Miao After that, he guessed that the other party should be a must-see.


    If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, Mo Miao''s father may also be a villain who must report to him.


    Even if it wasn''t, Lorraine had to guard against it. You know, all he did before was to tore the Mo family''s face off and put it on the ground and crushed his feet. Even if the person in charge of the Mo family is a good-natured person, he is probably completely angry.


    Lorraine wanted to anger the Mo family.


    Only in this way can Lorraine fully escalate the contradiction between himself and the Mo Family, force them out of all the strength they can use, and then suppress the Mo Family in all directions. In this way, Lorraine can completely defeat the Mo Family. Otherwise, if many of the Mo family''s secret strengths are hidden quietly, when Lorraine thinks that he can sit back and relax, he will rise up and fight back. Unprepared, he will only end by surprise.


    As for Lorraine to send Alex to the Portuguese Olympic Casino to challenge, that is to win money.


    The double blow of finance and power is the most deadly.


    Thinking silently in his heart, Lorraine slowly stood up and looked out the floor-to-ceiling window, gently stroking the smooth glass... In order to face the Mo family with all his strength, Lorraine had already prepared... this bulletproof glass, It should be able to withstand some emergencies...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mo''s house, Luao Entertainment City.


    Mo Yan sat behind the desk, and Mo Miao stood in front of the desk with his head drooping honestly.


    Looking at him like this, it is estimated that Mo Yan had just scolded him.


    "Son, never speak when you are dazzled by anger in the future. Anger will only deceive a person''s sanity. As long as you feel anger, you must remain silent. Don''t feel that it is a fool, that is the perfect solution. Mo Yan stood up, grabbed the cigar in his hand, walked slowly to Mo Miao''s side, and patted him on the shoulder heavily, "Like our Mo family identity, wherever we go, we represent the entire family. Every action is important. And smart enemies often know how to catch our pigtails. If God wants to destroy a person, he must first make him crazy. That Lorraine wants to anger you first, so that he can make you ugly. Hundreds of people, with everyone watching, work hard to create a contrast with you under the anger, so as to win people''s hearts."


    After Mo Yan''s recounting, Mo Miao felt regretful.


    Now think about it carefully, isn''t it? That Lorraine obviously tried every means to borrow his momentum to climb up!


    If Los Angeles just climbed up with its own efforts, I don''t know how far it would go to reach the level of the Mo family. But if there is a negative teaching material from the Mo family, it is another matter. This is the public effect.


    I have to say that Lorraine is a good player with tricks!


    Even Mo Miao was deflated in Lorraine''s hands. In fact, he was somewhat careless... When he saw Lorraine for the first time, he felt that the other party was too young. From his subconscious perspective, experience, means, and city, all of these, are all proportional to age. of.


    Therefore, he committed a big taboo.


    And everyone who had despised Lorraine had paid the price. He Mo Miao was relatively lucky.


    "Although this Lorraine is young, he has a lot of tricks. The most important thing is that he can grasp everyone''s mind." Mo Miao has completely repented of his fault at this time, and he has recognized this Lorraine again. He slowly "Father, I feel that he is not such an easy person to deal with. When he told me to challenge our Mo family, a very strange smile appeared on his face. This smile made me feel Very uneasy. Father...you said, do we still accept his challenge?"


    "This must be accepted! Our Mo family has no choice, you have to remember this." Mo Yan opened his mouth and said directly, "If we don''t accept the challenge, we will only be used by the surname Luo. According to his method, we must be able to Make our Mo family find ways to make it more stinky. Son, in the face of the Luo family, which is determined to oppose our Mo family, the only thing you need to do is to make quick decisions and use all methods. The longer it is. , The more unfavorable it is for us. Now that Los Angeles has not yet begun to fully grow, we need to speed up our actions.


    "Father, please give me instructions!" Mo Miao sang a promise when he heard the words, and said with a serious expression.


    "...Son, do you remember the expert I took you to visit three years ago?" Mo Yan suddenly said.


    Mo Miao was taken aback when he heard the words, and said in amazement: "Father, you mean... the expert who calculated the fortune for the three generations of our ancestors and grandchildren, and who named you and me for your father?"


    "Exactly." Mo Yan looked out the window and nodded.


    "of course I remember!"


    "Well, do you remember the residence of the master?"


    "remember!"


    "Well, invite him to me."


    "Huh...huh? Now?" Mo Miao was taken aback suddenly.


    "Exactly now."


    "...Father, have you contacted him before?"


    "No."


    "When was the last contact?"


    "It was three years ago."


    "Then what if that expert...isn''t there anymore? Oh, I mean, if that expert is now..." With that, Mo Miao stopped speaking. What he meant was obvious, he was suspecting that the expert had passed away...


    Because in Mo Miao¡¯s impression, the senior man three years ago was already one hundred and three years old. In his impression, the senior man was not a strong old man. He had a small, old body. Suspect that he would hang up at any time.


    What''s more, there has been no contact for three years now!


    "Don''t worry, that expert must still be there waiting for me." Mo Yan said confidently.


    Mo Miao was a little surprised: "Father, how are you so sure?"


    "When I went down the mountain, this master suddenly stopped me and said that within three years I would encounter certain obstacles. Now that it is not so, this obstacle has come. I asked him if there was a solution, and he said , The age is too long to be estimated. I just said, I will definitely go to him again. I think...now is what his old man calls the''time''."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "No, but since his old man can count that I will look for him again, he naturally calculated that he will not have any accidents in the past three years. ¡ª Son, don''t doubt this expert, you know, today we are from the Mo family Everything is inseparable from that expert''s numerology deduction." ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 710： His fate cant be calculated

    ? Hearing this, Mo Miao stopped saying anything.


    Indeed, it can be said that about 50% of everything in the Mo family is deduced by this expert.


    Although they are not people who are too superstitious about these things, their Mo family father and son developed according to the words of this expert, and it is indeed smooth sailing. But now, the fact is as he said, there is a slight obstacle.


    I have to say that there are still some doorways.


    Since his father insisted like this, Mo Miao had no choice but to agree.


    In addition, he was also very curious about what good countermeasures this expert would come up with and what things he could figure out.


    "Understood, father, I''m going to invite this expert to come over." Mo Miao took the order and withdrew from Mo Yan''s office.


    Mo Yan was the only one left, facing out the window, thoughtfully.


    Quietly.


    In fact, he didn''t fully tell Mo Miao the truth just now.


    Three years ago, the senior old man once told him: "Within three years, your Mo family will meet the nemesis. This nemesis is a must for the Mo family¡¯s hit. Once you encounter it, the smooth destiny of the Mo family will end. Only if this person¡¯s fortune is broken can we be very happy, otherwise, the Mo family will fall, and the good fortune in the past will become a cloud of smoke."


    The Mo family has been going smoothly for the past three years. Mo Yan was quite convinced of this prophecy at first, and has been guarding it all the time, but these three years are coming soon, and nothing has happened yet, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Go and care. Unexpectedly, seeing that the three-year period was about to pass, suddenly such a Lorraine appeared.


    The calamity is inevitable...


    Now that this matter has come out, the best way is to hurry up and invite the expert.


    After all, he had already considered this matter three years ago. Mo Yan had to believe in this, so he had to ask for advice.


    ... Mo Miao invited this expert to the Mo family according to his father''s instructions.


    Due to the long distance, it took a full day to invite this expert back to Mo''s house.


    dusk.


    Mo family mansion.


    Mo Yan and the old man sat face to face, while Mo Miao was standing behind Mo Yan, looking respectful.


    "Master, what do you think of this matter?" Mo Yan asked respectfully.


    This master is wearing a simple cloth, let alone, he really has the feeling of an outsider, but looks slightly simpler.


    "As far as the matter is concerned, this Lorraine should be the evil star your Mo family committed. I need his birth date."


    "Birthday characters...I didn''t get the specifics. I just found his birth date from his related materials. As for the specific date of birth, this is impossible to verify."


    "Well, although the Lorraine''s birthday is incomplete, I can still make some calculations."


    The old man nodded, then took the eight characters about Lorraine''s birthday from Mo Yan''s hand and began to calculate.


    After arranging the eight characters, the old man hesitated a little, but soon became immersed in it again.


    Mo Yan and Mo Miao looked at the old man''s appearance just now, and they were all astonished. What''s the situation?


    But they did not interrupt the old man.


    I don¡¯t know how long the old man did not speak. His rickety body became older and older. After a long while, sweat sticks out of his forehead, as if he was anxious, and his complexion was very bad... ¡­


    Seeing this scene, Mo Yan finally couldn''t help it, and interrupted: "Old sir, how''s it going? What did you figure out?"


    Mo Miao''s voice fell, and after more than two minutes, the old man couldn''t help shaking his head in astonishment: "Weird... weird, so weird..."


    "Weird? What''s the answer?" Mo Miao asked unclearly from the side.


    The old man took a deep breath: "If the old man''s guess is good, this man named Lorraine should have had a catastrophe last year. He hit the cataclysm and came to the world, indicating that he experienced a catastrophe last year. A very big change..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, Mo Yan asked, "A big change? At the end of last year, this Lorraine did undergo a big change. It was the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. At the meeting, the destiny of their Luo family was directly reshuffled. ..."


    "The results of it?"


    "The result... of course, it has developed in a positive direction. The Luo family is now one of the top giants in Beijing. It can be said that it is the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, guiding them to make a large-scale change in the Luo family."


    "This is so weird... I have estimated that 2008 should be the year of the Luo family''s catastrophe, the root of the disaster is buried deep, and will never be turned back... But what, this catastrophe has become a great wealth?" The old man looked at the horoscopes arranged in his hand and was surprised and surprised.


    The Mo family father and son didn''t understand the specific doorway, but they understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    In other words, according to numerology, this Lorraine should be in bad luck right now, and it is impossible to have this kind of strength to fight against the Mo family.


    "I don''t know, how to solve this hexagram?" This is the question that Mo Yan cares most about.


    Hearing this, the old man thought hard for a long time again, and finally sighed weakly: "Mr. Mo, the fate of this son is too strange, old and talented, and it is impossible to guess the exact clue."


    "Is it because... about Lorraine''s incomplete character?"


    "Neither, nor. The accuracy of the horoscope is only a deep exploration of this aspect, but it cannot be another fate. That is to say... the fate of this son is against the sky, and when misfortune is met, the universe is reversed. This son is the fate of heaven. Anomalous number. His fate is too old to figure out..."


    After listening to the prosperity, the Mo family father and son were completely dumbfounded...


    The odd number in the destiny, this...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After leaving the old man, Mo Yan and Mo Miao and his son sat silent in the room.


    That Lorraine was counted so mysteriously by the old gentleman, they can only ignore those superstitions. When the old gentleman left, Mo Yan asked about the solution. When he was asked, there was really no way he could do it. The old gentleman said, ¡°It''s a matter for people and things happen in heaven. It''s better to ask people to ask God and Buddha than to yourself.¡±


    It¡¯s better to ask for yourself...


    it is good! Their Mo family really doesn''t believe in this evil! If you don''t believe me, this Lorraine can be done!


    Since this is Omen, the Mo family has thousands of ways to kill Lorraine. Since this Lorraine hit is so tough, get rid of him as soon as possible! Conventional means do not work, then use straightforward and unconventional means! --kill him! Lest nights have long dreams!


    "Son, I heard that our Omen recently came to a super killer. You can check where this person is now. Get in touch with him as soon as possible and bring him to see me!" Mo Yan thought before and after. Immediately.


    "Yes!" Mo Miao nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ghost Eye is a very powerful sniper killer.


    So far, he has executed a total of 36 assassination plans, successfully 35 times!


    The only time he failed was the assassination of Lorraine in Hongkong.


    He did not kill Lorraine, but accompanied by Lorraine''s counterattack, this guy even calmed down the entire underground order of Hongkong. Guiyan''s professional sense of smell is very sensitive, and immediately fled Hongkong without saying a word. Now, he has been lurking in Omen for a long time.


    Once he waited for the limelight to pass, he reappeared to seek cooperation with the boss.


    Looking at it now, it''s almost time.


    For such a long period of time, Ghost Eye has repeatedly practiced his marksmanship, and has made a lot of diligence. He can guarantee that if he encounters the situation like the last time again, he will definitely blow the head of the target mission accurately!


    When he was thinking about picking up the task, a big deal came directly to the door.


    Coincidentally, this sale is about Lorraine.


    Upon hearing this, Guiyan agreed without saying a word! If he attacked again and could kill this Lorraine, it would be tantamount to redeeming his mistake. He was very concerned about that matter.


    ...Mo family.


    "Mr. Mo, I think you know the rules.-You provide the place to perform the task and all the aftermath measures. I will take the gun directly to complete the task you confessed. As for the salary, well, it lies in the special characteristics of the target person this time. Sex, I want... ten million."


    Ten million? ! !


    What a big appetite!


    This price is definitely the top killer price!


    But until now, Omen really couldn''t find a more suitable killer than this ghost eye, so the Mo family father and son had to let him kill. But having said that, if Lorraine can be dealt with, what''s the difference?


    "Well, ten million is ten million. The premise is that you can complete the task perfectly! As far as I know, you have made a task error before, right?" Mo Yan clearly did his homework well.


    "Huh, a mistake? Never again!" Guiyan snorted coldly, obviously not like being mentioned.


    "Well...I want you to act now. Lorraine has been staying in Los Angeles these days. On the rooftop opposite Los Angeles, it will be the place where you will perform the task. All the aftermath will be handed over to us. All you need to do is... shoot!" Mo Yan nodded the center of his forehead, "Shoot at Lorraine!"


    Guiyan stood up, without a word of nonsense, and took the suitcase he was carrying and walked out of the Mo family.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In Los Angeles, Lorraine''s eyelids twitched fiercely.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Haha, it''s okay, maybe it''s a bit tired." After Lorraine lost consciousness for a short time, Lin Jiadong called to God, smiled, and said, "Remember what I said, these two days, you must be careful, if not In the event of an accident, the Mo family should have started arranging actions now. The one who is not afraid of it, is afraid that he will come to Yin. Be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years, no matter how tough the method is, it cannot be tough.


    however¡­¡­


    Just as Lorraine¡¯s words just fell, all of a sudden, he heard the sound of "Boom!!¡ª¡ª", the bulletproof glass window was penetrated from the outside! !


    ps: Sorry, there have been too many things recently and my left hand is exhausted. You have been waiting for this chapter for a long time, now your left hand will take a break and continue to fight after waking up. In order to make up for the late update, we will add another chapter tonight~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 711： Conspiracy failed

    ? Suddenly, everyone was shocked!


    To be honest, even Lorraine didn''t imagine this happening!


    because¡­¡­


    Because he installed bulletproof glass! !


    The moment the bullet rang, Lorraine directly felt a shot in the shoulder, and he had a lingering fear! If it weren''t for your own kind of breath to roam the body up and down subconsciously to react, your head would bloom! !


    The moment he fell to the ground, there were several consecutive gunshots, which hit some of the indoor facilities one after another, and the fragments were scattered on the ground.


    "What kind of bullet is this, it can pierce bulletproof glass!?" Fortunately, under Lorraine''s eye-quick flutter, no one was in danger, Liu Wanchuan secretly surprised.


    "Brother Lin!"


    After realizing it, everyone found the wound on Lorraine''s shoulder, and they were shocked and said in amazement.


    "Lie under the sofa, don''t come out! My injury doesn''t matter! It''s just a skin injury!" Lorraine covered the gunshot wound on his shoulder and said solemnly, "The opponent was obviously sniping from the opposite side. He didn''t succeed in the first shot just now. Good guess, he should leave soon!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the rooftop of the floor opposite to Los Angeles, Ghost Eye took a few shots in succession, and angrily put the gun away! Turn around and leave!


    If the sniper fails, the top priority is to run!


    Because of the direction of the bullet, it is easy to infer his location.


    Damn it! Actually stumbled on this Lorraine again!


    He could not imagine how he would fail twice in a row! When the bullet was shot just now, he was confident that he could definitely shoot through Lorraine''s head, but that guy seemed to be subconscious, so he dodged slightly towards one side. Is this guy a monster? How could he know the trajectory of this bullet? !


    This time the ghost eye came prepared, he even used a bullet that could penetrate the bulletproof glass, and it still...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and Alex were all lying under the sofa. After a while, there was no movement.


    Just when a few people were preparing to react, suddenly two people broke in from outside the door!


    After hearing the sound, everyone was startled, and subconsciously looked up and found that it was Li Nan and Li Chenggong!


    "Brother Lin!!" The two rushed towards Lorraine, and found that he had an injury on his shoulder. They were all nervous!


    "Li Nan, success?!" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were also surprised.


    In fact, Li Nan and Li Chenggong embarked on the journey here early this morning. They originally wanted to give Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong a surprise, but they just walked downstairs when they heard a sudden noise, so they rushed. Come up.


    "Be careful, there is a sniper on the other side!" At this moment, Lorraine regained consciousness and suddenly said.


    Before his words fell, Li Nan and Li Chenggong rolled over together, crawling to the side of the floor-to-ceiling window, concealing their figure, and looking sideways.


    "Tsk, I didn''t bring a sniper rifle..."


    "It''s okay, I have a pistol!" Li Nan said, took out a handful of gold revolvers from his waist, and then followed them to look for the enemy''s figure.


    But for a long time, he couldn''t find the other side.


    "Brother Lin, if I guess right, this person should have already left. But judging by the trajectory of the ballistic shooting, he should not be far away!" Li Nan said, stood up, and said to Lorraine other people. "I am going to chase this person now, success, **** Brother Lin to the hospital to deal with the gunshot wound!"


    As he said, he strode towards the door, but suddenly felt a response from his feet, stopped his steps, and picked up the bullet that had been stomped under his feet.


    He placed his eyes on the front of his eyes and checked: "Good bullets, they can shoot through bulletproof glass...''ghost¡¡eyes''? Ghost eyes?"


    There is a line of subtitles on the bullet, marking the identity of the bullet user.


    As a member of Dragon Bone, Li Nan naturally knows who this so-called ghost eye is...


    "Brother Lin, the person who wants to kill you is called''Ghost Eye''. He uses firearms, especially sniper rifles, with extraordinary methods. He often wanders around East Asia and Southeast Asia, committing more than 30 crimes, and is a professional killer. It''s just that his whereabouts are uncertain, and he''s also good at using the umbrellas of some local leaders, so it''s always difficult to hold him. This time...he can''t get away!"


    Having said this, Li Nan rushed out quickly...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, it was time for Los Angeles to challenge the Portuguese Olympic Casino.


    Tonight, the peak match between Los Angeles and Portugal Olympic Casino has attracted the attention of almost all the people in the long-term gaming industry, which has once again brought a lot of exposure to the Olympic Casino.


    A pair of father and son, Mo Yan and Mo Miao, were in the president''s office of the Olympic Casino, facing a black box with expressionless faces, but there was a dignified look in their eyes.


    Mo Yan was unwilling to open the box again, looking at the ten **** fingers inside, feeling anxious. He was wondering how much energy this Lorraine had, and was able to impose such sanctions on the famous super professional killer "Ghost Eye" in Asia, which had to make Mo Yan feel uneasy.


    Mo Yan received this "great gift" early in the morning, and he sent someone to conduct a DNA determination to confirm that this is the correct finger of the ghost eye!


    For a super professional killer who is good at using guns, cutting off his ten fingers is more painful than killing him.


    This was the last time Lorraine sounded the alarm to their Mo family, and Lorraine was telling them the Mo family¡ªthis was my ultimatum to your secretly insidious tricks. However, these ten **** fingers are telling them that the next is not an example, or are they...this is the end of their Mo family?


    None of this is known.


    In short, tonight is the peak time for Los Angeles to challenge the Portuguese Olympic Casino. Everything will become clearer with the results of tonight.


    Can their Mo family finally defend their position as the first family in Omen? Can Los Angeles succeed from a second-tier casino to a powerful force surpassing the Mo family? There is a battle here.


    If the battle between Mo Family and Lorraine fails, it means death!


    The Mo family knew this well.


    At least they will no longer doubt Lorraine''s methods now!


    Before, the Mo family was delusional to rely on ghost eyes to carry out an assassination operation against Lorraine, but it turned out to be helpless. I don''t know... tonight, how does Lorraine plan to deal with their Mo family?


    I was afraid of going back, but Omen is the root of their Mo family, they have no reason to shrink too much!


    Mo Yan has lived for so many years, and he still has such a little psychological quality. Tonight looks like a magnificent luxury event. In fact, he has arranged a lot of killers behind the scenes. Although these killers are based on personal value and personal In terms of strength, it was far less valuable than Ghost Eye, but it was also enough for the Mo family to deal with. Once Lorraine wanted to kill him, the muzzle of these dozens of pistols would not agree!


    Tonight, it is a last resort!


    They must win!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Mr. Luo, look here!"


    "Mr. Luo, if you defeat the Portuguese Olympic Casino tonight, will you further expand the scale of Los Angeles and occupy the original position of the Portuguese Olympic Casino?"


    "Ah!...Mr. Alex, are you confident tonight?"


    "Mr. Alex, why didn''t you see other representative players tonight? Isn''t Los Angeles only sent you to challenge tonight? There are five master gambling players in the Portuguese Olympics Casino, you Do you feel too reluctant?"


    As soon as Lorraine and Alex appeared, they immediately attracted questions from countless journalists.


    For these "greets", Lorraine and Alex naturally didn''t have the time to pay attention to them. Li Nan and Li Chenggong were alone and opened a way for them.


    Soon, Lorraine and Alex entered the Portuguese Olympic Casino under a flash of light.


    From a distance, a long red carpet is spread on the ground. At the end, there is a luxurious gaming table. The surrounding facilities are particularly luxurious. The referee seats, VIP seats, and audience seats are already well arranged. It can be seen that the Mo family actually pays more attention to tonight''s event.


    Not for anything else, it is precisely because the representative of the Portuguese Olympic Casino lost to Alex in Los Angeles, which is a shame.


    Since many media reporters are destined to be present today, we might as well engage in tonight''s challenge with the mentality of regaining one city.


    Tonight, the Mo family also needs to regain face and prestige.


    At the same time, in a black business car not far from the Pu''ao Entertainment City.


    The two faced a short, dejected man, expressionless.


    "Have you remembered everything I taught you today?"


    The short man nodded angrily. It can be seen that he has experienced some torture before, and his energy is a little sluggish. In addition, his hands are entangled with thick gauze, faintly seeing red blood seeping through it. come out.


    This short man is the ghost eye who failed to assassinate Lorraine before!


    No one could have imagined that the super sniper killer who was once dominating all of Asia had landed in such a field.


    In fact, in some unknown deeds, there are many sniper killers who are more powerful than him... He can become famous mainly because he has no organizational constraints, he is a free man, and can take business at will.


    But now, it is precisely because he is too casual to receive business that has led to his current end.


    You said he took a bad business, but it happened that he took over the task of assassinating Lorraine twice.


    Can Li Nan, who worked so hard to catch him at the time, be polite to him? These days, he has been tortured in the hands of Liu Wanchuan and others.


    Now, he doesn''t have the slightest demeanor of a super killer, and he is obedient to several brothers under Lorraine.


    No way, he wants to survive!


    ...On the other side, Lorraine is already sitting on the VIP seat in the Portuguese Olympic Casino.


    An emcee stood on the stage at this time and said impassionedly: "Dear viewers, tonight, the Los Angeles vs. Portuguese Olympic Casino Challenge will begin soon! Everyone...do you expect it?!"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 712： Challenge!

    ? Can you not expect it?


    The results tonight can influence the overall development trend of the long-term gaming industry in the future.


    Accompanied by the emcee''s words, the Mo family father and son also came down from upstairs late at this time. The two people are in good spirits now, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    There was a slight smile on Mo Yan''s face, very imposing.


    Mo Miao, who followed closely behind him, had a slightly serious expression, and put on a posture of respect to his father.


    This is the consistent attitude of their Mo family father and son attending public events.


    "Hehe, the Mo family father and son don''t seem to have happened, so confident?" Lorraine had a playful smile on his face, squinting at the two stance father and son, a little funny in his heart. He wanted to see how their Mo family would accept the move tonight.


    In fact, before the Mo family father and son appeared, they had already received news that Lorraine had brought only one dealer, Alex, over today.


    Are you kidding me? A person wants to challenge the five master gambling players in the Portuguese Olympic Casino?


    Just so confident?


    It''s so irrational, even if it''s just four veteran gambling players who can follow along, at least it can play a tactical role. Alone? No matter how good the gambling technique is, how can it be able to withstand the siege of five people?


    Therefore, the Mo family seemed a little confident.


    If Los Angeles can''t win tonight, it is naturally the best.


    "Everyone, welcome everyone to participate in tonight''s gambling tournament. I am honored to be able to accept the challenge of Los Angeles. We at the Portuguese Olympic Casino welcome potential newcomers to learn from each other at any time, so that our gambling industry can produce talents! "Mo Yan walked to the speaking stage and came up to give an official speech.


    If there is no nutrition, not many people are willing to listen. People only care about this event.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the hope of everyone, the gambling finally began.


    There were six people sitting around the big gaming table.


    Alex sits on one side, and the other five people, all the croupiers of the Portuguese Olympic Casino, are sitting on each side of the gaming table in awe-inspiring manner.


    One to five, this battle is indeed speechless...


    However, everyone is still looking forward to the miracle that Alex will bring. The Luao Entertainment City is much larger than Los Angeles. Therefore, the number of spectators sitting in the auditorium tonight is several times more than that day. Many of these people have come here especially, wanting to see how this legendary "judge" in the gambling world works wonders.


    "Dear viewers, I announce that tonight the Los Angeles vs. Portuguese Olympic Casino Challenge has officially started!"


    With the announcement of the emcee, there was a burst of warm applause.


    All eyes were locked on the gaming table.


    Since today is a challenge, not a regular opening game, everyone''s gambling money tonight is unlimited and there is no cap.


    At this time, everyone placed 30 million chips in front of them.


    If not enough, the representative players can seek more funding from the supporters behind them.


    "Licensing!"


    With a call, the referee issued the six cards one after another.


    Tonight, they are still betting on a five-card stud game. Obviously, the representative of the Portuguese Olympic Casino was planted in this game last time, and they want to find their face again from this game!


    "My merciful God, please forgive the sinful world."


    After the cards were dealt, Alex closed his eyes religiously as usual, and then gently kissed the cross on his chest.


    At this moment, the cameras in the audience "click!" "click!" The inquisitor''s ruling kiss, this scene must be recorded! Put it in the newspapers and magazines, and it is the headline cover of the gaming edition!


    Seeing Alex at this moment, everyone took photos and admiration. The other five croupiers in the Portuguese Olympic Casino were slightly upset-what show? What is the use of flower posture? The higher you are praised, the more painful you fall. We have to see, you little guy, can you win the five of us!


    Among these five people, one had been hit by Alex''s hands, and that was the one who lost the gambling in Los Angeles.


    His fear of Alex is very deep, and he has reminded his colleagues in many ways before, but unfortunately, there are some things that you will not experience deeply without experiencing it yourself.


    Just like now, the five croupiers are full of confidence. After all, the cooperation of the five people can accurately grasp the opponent''s card moves, and they can trade with each other, give each other, and never lose. On the other hand, Alex, alone, can hardly sing with his palm.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    They underestimated Alex''s card counting skills.


    If there are five people, then it is better to deduce the trend of the following cards. It is precisely because there are more people that more cards are dealt. The more cards dealt, the higher the accuracy of Alex¡¯s calculation. From the first hand From the beginning, Alex was able to grasp the rough path of the opponent''s three croupiers.


    In this way, under the attention of the public, the six-man game began.


    It was a one-to-five match, but... Alex did not show weakness from the beginning.


    In the first hand, Alex won a total of 3 million chips.


    This number is not small, because the first two parties are testing each other, and Alex is able to deceive so many chips through gambling and psychological warfare, which definitely demonstrates his considerable skill.


    Therefore, at the end of the first hand, there was a burst of warm applause in the audience.


    You know, this is an unequal encounter, and Alex can go down first. This fully shows that he is completely capable of defeating the crowd!


    In this way, the handful of hands continued, and Alex went all the way to the end as people expected.


    In a blink of an eye, the 30 million chips in front of him had accumulated to 50 million.


    This is something the Mo family did not expect...


    At this time, Mo Yan was sitting in the noble seat of the audience at the Portuguese Olympics Casino, and he couldn''t sit still under his butt...It''s not good, if we continue to follow this trend, we will really lose the Portuguese Olympics... ¡­


    If he loses, then he has no doubt that the Luo Family will take advantage of the Mo Family''s declining momentum and directly ascend to the sky in one step, becoming the foremost power of Omen.


    "What to do?" Mo Yan was uncertain, what kind of action should he make now?


    Since the people of Lorraine can punish the ghost eye, then this shows that he has a very powerful subordinate in his hand. Should he start with his weakness? It is said that he has a girlfriend who is always by his side? Should...Should we start with this woman? Today, I saw that Lorraine came with two attendants, so his woman should be at home, right? There must be someone secretly protecting, but the master is not a cheap product that runs everywhere. It is for sure that Lorraine came to participate in this important event today. He must have brought that master with him to protect his own safety. On the girlfriend''s side, it should be a weak link...


    Although these are all inferences, they are still worth trying.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan whispered a few words to Mo Miao. There was no ups and downs in the expression on Mo Miao''s face, but his heart was a little excited.


    After listening, Mo Miao nodded respectfully, and then left the casino with a few obviously stronger attendants, secretly leaving through the back door.


    The Mo family thought Lorraine hadn''t paid attention, but...


    Lorraine always paid attention to the situation on the Mo family''s side.


    Lorraine smiled indifferently, snapped his fingers at Li Nan behind him, and the latter quietly left the casino through the front door, knowing it. Apparently, I followed Mo Miao''s tracks...


    Lorraine had long expected that the Mo family would definitely make some small actions once Alex encountered a situation where Alex killed the Quartet. Although they didn''t know what these small actions were, it would be right to let Li Nan follow them. I believe that with Li Nan''s haunting revolver marksmanship, under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for anyone to escape his tracking.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Look at the gambling game.


    As time went by, Alex''s gambling luck became more and more sharp, one after another, or according to his old routine, unsure of the game, he directly lowered the gold, ran away, and if he was sure, he was fierce. Adding up, at the beginning, the five people still followed a little bit, or felt that their hands were not bad, and tried to follow a few waves, but they all fell into Alex''s hands.


    After a fierce game, they were surprised to find...


    The cards in the hands of the five of them seem to be in the hands of this Alex! !


    This is amazing!


    If the opponent can accurately know the cards in the hands of the five of them, how to play? No matter how they cooperate, they will lose no matter how they play!


    I followed several handily in a panic. The five of them couldn¡¯t find a good way to turn over the books, so they just dragged it slowly, praying that this Alex has a blind spot in the calculation, otherwise, never Maybe they won, and fifty-five thousand and fifty thousand will kill them.


    ...The other side.


    Mo Miao came to Lorraine''s mansion with several more capable men.


    When he got outside, he looked up and, as expected, Lorraine took someone to the challenge, and the rear was empty. There seemed to be three or four sturdy bodyguards strolling around in the yard, but at a glance, it was clear that they were leftovers.


    After making up his mind, Mo Miao didn''t hesitate much, and ordered his men to stop the car quietly. Then he waved his hand, and six sturdy men, each holding a pistol, quietly approached the Luo family''s house.


    And Mo Miao was originally going to wait in the car, but when I thought about it, this was going to capture the woman from Lorraine... Maybe she was still a big beauty, so she wouldn''t have fun?


    This nasty thought flashed in his mind, and he also followed the six people to get out of the car, carefully following behind...


    ps: The third chapter is here. I am very grateful to those brothers and sisters who care about the body of the left hand. Thank you for the left hand. The source of motivation for the left hand''s unremitting creation is you. I really appreciate your support! In addition, there are still some child prodigies who are constantly saying that the left hand changes every day, geniuses, how many times can I say it to your noble ears, we really don¡¯t want to be one watch, okay? The update on the mobile phone network and mobile wireless cannot be controlled by the left hand, okay? There are also some updates on pirated websites, which can''t be controlled by the left hand, okay? ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 713： What is playing is the heartbeat!

    ? In the dark. ""


    A round of scorpion moon hung in the sky, dragging the figures of Mo Miao and others.


    Mo Miao looked at the top of Lorraine''s mansion, and through the lights and shadows of a room on the second floor, one could faintly see that there was a woman with an exquisite figure walking around. ¡ª¡ªI guess this woman is that woman from Lorraine, right?


    Hehe...Look at the figure, it should be a beautiful woman...


    Thinking of mentally evil, Mo Miao was secretly refreshed. He was a hypocrite just like his father. This is the root of their Mo family''s inferiority.


    On the surface, Mo Miao always likes to have a polite appearance, but behind his back, he is an out-and-out sinister villain.


    Before Lorraine humiliated him in public, he was already eager to take revenge on him, and in his dirty mind, the most suitable means of revenge was to attack his woman, disgusting Dead Lorraine!


    With this thought in mind, everyone slowly moved closer to Lorraine¡¯s other courtyard...


    And just when they were about to approach the gate of the other courtyard, a voice suddenly came from behind them, a little gloomy, the cry of a ghost in the middle of the night, which scared them all with a spirit!


    "Mr. Mo, why is it so elegant to break into a private house so late?"


    "Who?!" Mo Miao was startled and blurted out.


    The six bodyguards in front of him turned around as if they were facing the enemy, and they all took out their guns and pointed in the same direction.


    A figure stood behind the dim street lamp.


    This person was Li Nan who had been ordered by Lorraine before.


    At this moment, he slowly walked out of the darkness, and under the dim street lamp, a long figure appeared. I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion. Accompanied by the diffuse light, the air around him seemed to be a little condensed, and it seemed to linger around him. With a trace of cold murderous aura.


    "Brother Lin sent me to follow you. I didn''t expect you to have such an idea... Originally, I wanted to negotiate with you in a good voice, but now it seems that you are so insidious and dirty. I dared to hit the guy who was our sister-in-law''s idea, I can''t bear the slightest feeling of pity." Then, Li Nan took out two gold revolvers from his waist.


    Under the light, the two golden revolvers shone with a dazzling light.


    The cold light flickered, and the six people standing with Mo Miao came to their enemies, and they threatened: "Don''t move! Put down the gun!"


    Having said that, these people one after another opened the pistol insurance.


    The movements are very fast, but in Li Nan''s eyes, their movements are horribly slow!


    With a light sigh, Li Nan clicked his hands. The gold revolver in his hands clicked a few times. Accompanied by the sound of the revolver spinning, "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! -" Six consecutive beeps. The close gunshots cut through the silent night!


    In the next second, the six people all fell to the ground and groaned in pain...


    Li Nan didn''t kill these people with a single blow, not that he couldn''t, but he didn''t need to take their lives.


    With the sound of the six people falling to the ground one after another, Mo Miao was stunned instantly, as if he was dreaming, his liver and guts trembled with fear! -Why is it so sharp! Could it be that ghost eye, or it was planted in the hands of this sharpshooter!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Mo Miao became even more afraid, but on the surface he couldn''t be subdued, otherwise it would be easier to be pinched by the opponent.


    Suppressing the fear in his heart, Mo Miao said to Li Nan: "You''d better...you''d better put down your gun! I recognize you, you are the attendant who went to the challenge with Lorraine today, right? You are out now. There is only one person left by your boss, hum, tell you, in our Pu''ao Casino, dozens of people have been ambushed now. Once something goes wrong on my side, your boss depends on one of your companions. There is no escape! If you are smart, you can talk to me, otherwise..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Mo Miao finished speaking, a gun shot suddenly sounded.


    The bullet rubbed Mo Miao¡¯s hair with burning heat, and he suddenly smelled a burning smell. He did not move at all. It was not that he was not afraid, but that he had no time to react... When he suddenly woke up, the bullet It has been shot!


    Mo Miao himself didn''t want to admit it. At this moment, he actually felt a slight urination...


    "Boom!"


    With another shot, the golden revolver in Li Nan''s hand burst into flames again, and shot a hot bullet, which passed through Mo Miao''s hair on the other side... He could even feel a little smoke from his hair...


    At this moment, Mo Miao was completely honest, and he didn''t dare to have the slightest suspicion.


    Without waiting for Li Nan to speak, Mo Miao suddenly said, "You...you say! What do you want to do?!"


    "It''s nothing, just go back with me and continue watching the challenge. For such an important game, you, as the young master of the Mo family, left the table. Isn''t it too irresponsible?" Li Nan played with the golden revolver in his hand, really serious. Dao didn''t even look up at Mo Miao while speaking, as if completely despising him.


    But despite this, Mo Miao still didn''t leave. Just now, Li Nan''s shot speed was extremely fast and he hit all six consecutive shots, but he was frightened. Although Mo Miao is not very capable, his knowledge is not small. He knows the goods. He knows that if Li Nan wants to take his life now, it is definitely a matter of minutes.


    "It''s that simple?" Mo Miao was uncertain and surprised.


    Li Nan shrugged: "It''s that simple."


    By now, Mo Miao could only obey Li Nan''s words. His life was in the hands of the other party, so he didn''t dare to mess around.


    Li Nan looked almost done, and waved to the direction behind Mo Miao. At this time, three or four people who looked like bodyguards walked out of the mansion and began to drag away the struggling shots who were lying on the ground one by one.


    These bodyguards are not security personnel, but Lorraine specially recruited from Hongkong, the brothers among the hundred elite Jiang Gang!


    After such a long period of time before, the combat effectiveness of these hundred elite Jiang Gang can never be ignored! At least Lorraine is sure that in the underworld society, these 100 elites are far superior to the others in terms of individual combat capability or teamwork capability.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Look at the other side.


    The challenge is almost over.


    No, it should be said that the current bargaining chips are almost over.


    Because Alex has already stacked a full 150 million chips in front of him at this time!


    On the other hand, looking at the five croupiers of the Portuguese Olympic Casino, the sum of the chips in front of them is only 30 million!


    At this moment, the audience in the audience was already extremely excited... How Alex killed the Quartet just now, they clearly remembered in their minds. Unbelievable, this so-called "judge" in the gambling world actually did a miracle!


    It is expected that even if Alex will win these five croupiers, it must be a hard fight, but...in fact, Alex is still smooth from start to finish, and he was in Los Angeles before. When facing the battle, it seemed that there was no weakness at all.


    Just as everyone was shocked, the five croupiers finally pushed up their chips under Alex''s step by step guidance.


    but¡­¡­


    The five people totaled only 30 million, but Alex pushed up the whole 150 million.


    In other words, the five people here must also keep up with 150 million each!


    Right now is not the time for teamwork. The only way is for four of them to leave and only one of them to follow, so as to minimize the capital loss of the Portuguese Olympics Casino. Sure enough, the four croupiers on this side of the Portuguese Olympic Casino stood up, said that they abstained and left the table, and transferred their gambling funds to one of them.


    But... this is still not enough.


    "Referee, I want to apply for additional chips!" The croupier who stayed last touched a good hand, four aces and one k. He feels that he has to fight for it. If he loses, there is no way, but if he wins, he will win it back. It is reasonable, he needs to gamble!


    Therefore, when he applied for additional chips, Mo Yan, who was sitting in the audience, waved his hand and agreed to add chips.


    "PuAo Casino, an additional 120 million chips!" With the announcement of the referee, the atmosphere of the audience was pushed to a climax and tide again. When the crowd was noisy, Alex smiled, but was not in a hurry. Pushing the card, but turned to look in the direction of Lorraine.


    Lorraine understood, stood up, then smiled and walked towards Mo Yan, and then stood beside Mo Yan.


    He didn''t rush to talk to Mo Yan, but raised his right hand and said to the referee: "L.A. will continue to add more chips! This is not a foul, right?"


    The referee shook his head: "No, there is no cap on the chip. If you have enough effective funds, we will add it for you immediately."


    As soon as he heard this, Mo Yan at the side immediately lost his heart--what did Lorraine mean?


    While he was playing drums in his heart, Lorraine suddenly smiled and turned his head, and said in a very low voice: "Mr. Mo, I am going to suppress all the belongings of our Rock Group, betting on all the wealth of the Mo family, I don¡¯t know. ......Do you dare to bet?"


    "?!?!!??!¡ª"


    As soon as Lorraine''s voice fell, Mo Yan immediately opened his eyes wide, and his heart jumped. Then he turned to look at Lorraine''s serious and unkind manner, and after a long while he narrowed his eyes and said, "Are you... crazy?"


    What a joke, all the worth of their Mo family is in the tens of billions! And he also deeply knew that all the belongings of the Luo family were definitely in the tens of billions! ...This Lorraine actually proposed to suppress all the belongings of both parties! Is he crazy? ! Is he really so confident? !


    "Crazy?" Lorraine smiled lightly when he heard the words. "Hehe, what do you think. What, Mr. Mo, are you scared as the top gaming tycoon in Omen? Don''t let me look down on you, don''t let me be there People think you Mo Yan is a tortoise."


    Without waiting for Mo Yan''s reaction, Lorraine raised his hand and said loudly to the referee: "We, Los Angeles, additional chips-value, is all the wealth of my Luo family!!!" ~ See the first release without ads, please go to " ¡·


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 714： Mo family defeated

    ? Everyone is in an uproar! !


    The price, all the wealth of the Luo family? ! !


    This... is this Lorraine crazy?


    Many of the spectators sitting at this time are people who love the gambling business, whether they are in and out of the casino frequently, or they use a portion of their funds for management fishing every day. In short, they are very interested in everything about gambling.


    They have seen crazy gamblers, countless.


    But... as crazy as Lorraine... This was the first time they saw him.


    The overall assets of the Rock Group are more than tens of billions, which is not a secret in China. In other words, in this one, Lorraine directly placed tens of billions of chips!


    Although Lorraine feels a little crazy, everyone is still very excited and even more excited. This is the first time they have seen this level of gambling. I have to say that Lorraine¡¯s trick is very good. It easily aroused the appetite of all the audience. If Mo family is unwilling to keep up, it seems to have swept everyone away. With this negative emotion, Mo family Definitely will become a spoiled species! At least, in the eyes of the public, the Mo family is infallible!


    Mo Yan''s eyelids jumped fiercely at this time¡ªwhat''s the joke? All wealth? Do you think I would bet all the assets of our Mo family together so easily? !


    "Mr. Luo...Do you think I will follow you?" Mo Miao muttered with a trace of unhappiness in her heart.


    Lorraine smiled: "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    He said, looking in one direction.


    Mo Yan also followed Lorraine''s gaze to look in a certain direction, and for an instant, he was stunned.


    In a corner, Ghost Eye, under the hold of a man, stood angrily.


    But the person behind the ghost eye is holding a sheet of paper in his hand. What is this?


    Lorraine suddenly whispered to Mo Yan: "Mr. Mo, do you recognize the killer called Ghost Eye?-I didn''t kill him because he is a heinous habitual criminal. I am going to transfer him to the legal department. Judgment, according to his sins, even if it is not a death sentence, it will be a life sentence? Of course, this is not what we need to worry about, the only thing we need to worry about, along with his arrest, his bosses who had negotiated with him What should we do?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yan''s heart jumped fiercely. He seemed to faintly guessed what Lorraine was trying to do, and took a deep breath in silence.


    "It''s a pity that he has been in Asia for so many years, and many of the bosses who have had transactions with him are no longer easy to track down. But... I believe that his latest transaction record is still easy to investigate. Right? In a murder case, the suspect is divided into the mastermind and the accomplice. Obviously, Ghost Eye is just an accomplice...I don''t know, who is the mastermind?"


    Lorraine''s words reached Mo Yan''s heart as deeply as drumming.


    Indeed, if you want to trace the master of his most recent mission from Ghost Eye, you can definitely easily investigate their Mo family''s transaction remittance records. When the time comes, with the Luo family''s skills, they can easily take the Mo family to court and win enough legal support.


    On that day, once it was made public, their Mo family''s reputation would be completely finished!


    "How about, Mr. Mo? Would you like to take a good gamble?" Lorraine''s voice sounded to Mo Yan at this time, as if it were a urging voice in hell, which was unbearable.


    "Lorraine...you can''t be a man...you have to be clear, you are in Omen, not the capital. The place where you stand is our Portuguese Olympic Casino, even if you can force me to add our entire Mo family You may not be able to take away the family property as a bet. To put it bluntly, as soon as I wave my hand, dozens of gunpoints will be directed at you. And in the Portuguese Olympic Casino, I have many eyes and ears. After being shot, a pistol came out of your hand inexplicably. This is very easy. Then I will tell the judge that you are going to kill me, so my bodyguards did it." Mo Yan Such an old fox, although the city mansion is far from being compared with those old monsters among the top wealthy families in Beijing, it still has a trick. At this moment, his brains are turning so fast, as if the initiative ran into his hands again.


    "You are right. If you succeed in controlling the ghost eye, then our Mo family must be very troublesome. But... if I don''t let you and your people leave the Portuguese Olympic Casino, what will it be like? ?"


    After listening to Mo Yan''s words, Lorraine still slightly admired him. Sure enough, I was much smarter than the kid.


    But...just with the little killers in this Portuguese Olympic entertainment city, I still can''t hold myself at all, I want to leave, it''s easy. And...the most important point, Lorraine doesn''t need to think about it.


    Because he saw a certain direction at the entrance to the back door of the casino, and there were two people standing one after the other.


    One is Li Nan, and the other... Naturally, it is Mo Miao who sneaked out and didn''t know what to do badly.


    "The ending? For me Lorraine, there is no one version of the ending, which is not what I expected." Lorraine smiled confidently.


    When Mo Yan heard the words, he thought Lorraine was a little messed up at this time. He started to say some big things that were not substantive. He was a little smug and asked: "Oh? So confident? Then I have to take a look. If I don''t Increase the bet, what can you do to me and me!" Mo Yan said, ready to wave his hand to the referee about refusing to add the bet.


    However, before he could make the next action, Lorraine suddenly said: "Oh, by the way, Mr. Mo, I wonder if your relationship with your son is good?"


    When the other party mentioned his son, Mo Yan hesitated a little. The sixth sense he had cultivated all the year round suddenly caught a trace of ominous premonition. He turned his head and said with an unkind expression: "What do you mean?"


    Lorraine looked innocent and shrugged: "It''s not interesting, I just want to be sure."


    With such words, Lorraine did not look at Mo Yan, but at the direction Mo Miao was controlled by Li Nan.


    Noticing the direction of Lorraine''s eyes, Mo Yan turned his head to look subconsciously, but... this was not a big deal, and his complexion immediately turned pale! And then ashen!


    "Lorraine...you!" Mo Yan turned his head angrily, his eyes glared!


    He wanted to curse loudly now, but he didn''t dare. He wasn''t sure how ruthless Lorraine''s methods were. He was worried that his son would be killed if he did some extreme behavior!


    Lorraine chuckled slightly and said, "Mr. Mo, don''t let the audience wait for a long time. Do you add or not add this bargaining chip?"


    "...You...you dare not touch my son, this is our Portuguese Olympic entertainment city. If you dare to kill my son, you will not escape the eyes of everyone in full view!"


    "Maybe, maybe not, hehe, Mr. Mo, it seems that you want to take a gamble with me on this matter?" Lorraine smiled and then changed his mind. "But, I really didn''t intend to kill you. Son, I still value fame. It¡¯s just... it¡¯s okay to cut off a few fingers. As long as my brother covers your son¡¯s mouth, he can¡¯t yell out. Well, if the fingers are cut off , You can also cut your toes. After the toes are cut, there are some places worth cutting, right?"


    "You...you are so mean!"


    "Despicable?" Upon hearing this, Lorraine''s face instantly fell cold. "Despicable, it doesn''t seem to be me. I''m just treating others by their own way... If it wasn''t for my luck, I''m afraid I am now Has disappeared in this world? Mr. Mo, don¡¯t be too humble. When it comes to despicableness, you are still above me. I said, fair competition, I welcome Lorraine, but if it¡¯s anyone who engages in secret I will definitely not forgive some small tricks!-Mr. Mo, well, let¡¯s not talk nonsense. Do you add or not add this bargaining chip?"


    "..." Mo Yan was silent, a cloud of anger burning in his heart!


    "I count three sounds...I can''t make a decision within three sounds. Your son''s fingers, like ghost eyes, will be put in a box, packaged as a gift, and delivered to your office."


    "..."


    "One."


    "..."


    "two."


    "..."


    "three¡­¡­"


    "Mr. Magistrate! I am willing to add more chips!!¡ª¡ªThe price...The price is all the assets of our Mo family!!"


    "Wow!!"


    Mo Yan''s words immediately caused a sensation in the audience! !


    Everyone is dumbfounded! !


    Followed? ! Did Mo Yan follow? ! !


    My grandpa Tathagata! ! A game of tens of billions! ! Watch the challenge today and earn it! Definitely earned it! !


    Along with the uproar of the audience, Mo Yan felt that his feet began to tremble. If he said something, the splashed water, if he loses... Then he loses completely...


    Without giving Mo Yan any more time to think about it, the referee''s seat quickly verified the funds, and then successfully added the chips!


    Two documents were thrown all over the gaming table, all the assets of the Luo family vs. all the assets of the Mo family! !


    This is the moment waiting!


    At this time, Alex kissed the cross on his chest again. With the shutter flashing from the cameras around him, Alex was confident in his heart and slowly turned over the trump card in his hand.


    In this world, the most accurate is mathematics.


    Therefore, after accurate calculation, this one, Alex will win without error!


    The hole card notifications of Alex and Mo''s croupier were exposed and exposed to everyone''s vision, and the entire Portuguese Olympic Casino was in an uproar!


    Mo Yan didn''t sit still at this moment, and fell from the chair softly!


    No one saw such a dramatic scene, because everyone''s attention was on the gaming table.


    Mo''s dealer has five hole cards, four aces and one k.


    The hole cards in front of Alex are actually k, q, j, 10, 9 of spades, a straight flush! ! !


    The audience suffocated!


    Mo family... lost.


    The body of losing is endless! ! !


    ps: It¡¯s the weekend. Let¡¯s add another chapter early in the morning tonight. Brothers and sisters, it¡¯s been a long time since the left hand has received the VIP ticket. Can you give me some help? . . Stay on your left hand this weekend and try to continue to do more tomorrow. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 715： One to another

    The referees were stunned for a long time before finally announcing loudly: "The gambling is over, the final winner...Los Angeles!!!"


    The audience is silent...


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Finally, everyone reacted and cheered and applauded in unison. Everyone stood up. They were proud that they had witnessed such a thrilling miracle!


    The enthusiastic applause from the audience, like a symphony of irony, made Mo Yan''s head buzzing. He felt that everything in front of him seemed like a dream, so unreal...


    Their Mo family... lost...


    And it is defeated all the property!


    From now on, their Mo family will have nothing, and everything they have worked so hard for so many years has been in vain. They have all made others'' wedding dresses?


    In front of Mo Yan''s eyes, Lorraine stood proudly at this time, standing on the stand of the VIP seat, and beckoning down. ""


    The audiences downstairs also applauded him. Obviously, in this battle, Lorraine not only won the Mo family¡¯s property, but also their reputation...


    Mo Yan''s head was buzzing. At this time, he...how much he wanted to wave his fingers to make those assassins who were ambushing in the dark shoot Lorraine wildly...but when he saw the corner downstairs, When he was in the hands of his son, he completely turned off...


    He thought it was all over.


    However, it is not over yet.


    Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth slightly at this time, and put a hand on the handrail, which was a secret sign.


    A signal that is enough to completely step on the Mo family, and at the same time make a qualitative improvement of the reputation of Los Angeles!


    In the next second, a figure suddenly squeezed through the crowd and flew towards the VIP seats upstairs!


    The speed of this man was so fast that everyone couldn''t see who he was, but he could clearly see that his fingerless palm, which seemed to have been injured, was firmly holding a dagger that flashed with cold light! Although all ten fingers were severed, the adhesion of the palm was still enough to hold the dagger, but the attack power would be greatly reduced, and it was only able to hold it. But those on the sidelines don''t think so.


    After noticing this unexpected situation, everyone jumped.


    Mo Yan, who was a little dizzy with anger, was also shocked in his heart. It looked like... this ghost eye rushed towards his own direction, no, it was also rushed towards Lorraine at the same time... He was not in the hands of Lorraine just now Inside? What does he want to do now?


    Without waiting for him to think about it, the ghost eyes roared: "Mo Yan, you bastard!! Even if my mission to assassinate Lorraine for you fails, you don''t need to chop off my fingers?!!! You Too ruthless!!! I want to kill you!!!"


    what? ! ! !


    After this roar, everyone was taken aback!


    Mo Yan was also stunned! !


    This...Which one is this? !


    "Boom!!"


    Just when everyone was horrified, they rushed to the ghost eyes within five meters of Mo Yan, and was slapped to the ground by Lorraine, and by the way, the shoulder was scratched! A hole broke through the clothes, just showing a gunshot wound inside!


    "Slap!" "Slap!"


    There were two more sounds, Lorraine pressed the ghost eye under him severely, and he said coldly: "It turns out that the gunshot wound on my shoulder is thanks to you!" He said, raising his eyes to Mo Yan," Mr. Mo, I can¡¯t think...you are such a villain!"


    At this time everyone can vaguely see the gunshot wound on Lorraine''s shoulder...


    The gunshot wound was shocking, extremely real, and definitely not forgery... Besides, it''s okay who would shoot on his shoulder.


    At this moment, Mo Yan completely understood...


    Lorraine is going to completely stun their Mo family, even though it is not enough to win all the other party''s property, but also to throw the other party into the **** that will never be restored, and will never be superborn! At this time, the Mo family''s reputation was completely lost, and then want to make a comeback? Difficult...


    "...Although...Mr. Mo made a mistake, I Luomou believes that Mr. Mo was only impulsive. So..." As he said, Lorraine stretched out his hand and twisted his hand to dislocate Ghost Eye''s arm. With a sound of "Kara", Lorraine said coldly, "I will not allow anyone to die in front of someone in Luoshi! Starting today, this is the industry of our Luoshi Group. In my industry, no one is allowed to die. People are presumptuous!!"


    The awe-inspiring righteousness of this remark drew resonance and admiration from the audience!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    If a big man wants to improve his reputation, sometimes he still has to resort to some show-making methods.


    Just like Lorraine, the scene where the ghost eye suddenly attacked him was what he meant. He wanted to take advantage of the shame of the Mo family, borrow the east wind, and go with the wind. And this effect is obviously good.


    The first day after the challenge.


    Lorraine looked at the front-page headlines in front of him reporting the news about their Los Angeles challenge to the Portuguese Olympics, with a slight smile on his face.


    Those reporters can really make hype.


    A series of headlines, Lorraine couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head.


    "L.A. vs. Portugal and Austrian Casino, the best in the gambling world of Omen, Los Angeles winner!"


    "Gambling tycoon, the Mo family has fallen!"


    "Inquisitor, ruling Portugal and Austria with one kiss!"


    "The gambling world of Old Gate is changing, and the new powers in Los Angeles have risen strongly.


    "Lorraine, this man who has created a miracle in the capital, came to Omen, and still does not change his''magical'' character!"


    "The benevolent tycoon-Lorraine: A man is not a sage, who can do nothing, even if he is a bad person, I will not allow him to die in front of me!"


    ...


    This series of titles completely bore Lorraine.


    He preached like a saint, but... he really needs this effect.


    It is believed that from now on, the prestige of their Los Angeles in Omen will rise, the Mo family will be directly removed from Omen, and they will directly take over the position of the first tycoon in Los Angeles. This is understandable! This is why Lorraine has given up so much effort to build momentum. If you just kill the Mo family alone, it will only make the Omen gaming world fall into a scene of no leader. Those tycoons who have developed their youth in Omen will definitely jump out one by one.


    But it was different now. Lorraine used a tactic of one-to-one and one-to-one. The harder the Mo family was trampled on, the more prestigious their Luo family was.


    Therefore, with the demise of the Mo family, Lorraine did not need to keep his hands anymore, but quickly ordered to go on and invest a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to establish a money empire belonging to his Luo family in Omen!


    It is worth mentioning that the Mo family lost all their assets to Lorraine, to the Luo Family, and to the Luo Family.


    In Qin Wanshu''s words to herself next to her pillow: "Xiao Lin, it''s great...The total assets of our Luo Family have exceeded the 100 billion mark for the first time!"


    Break the 100 billion mark?


    This is indeed something to be celebrated. The Luo family originally had tens of billions of assets, plus the tens of billions of assets of the Mo family. Together, they surpassed the 100 billion mark in one fell swoop, and more than a lot. .


    But... this is far from enough for Lorraine.


    One hundred billion Chinese coins is just equivalent to more than 15 billion U.S. dollars.


    The well-known former richest man Buffett, the year before last, in 2007, had a total net worth of more than 62 billion U.S. dollars, which is several times that of Lorraine. Moreover, it is the net worth of Lorraine. All movable and real estate and even the circulating funds that are put in are calculated. Compared with these rich men in the world, the Low family is still far behind.


    In addition, in this world, are the real rich people really those announced by the Forbes rankings?


    If anyone thinks so, it would be naive. For many unknown invisible wealthy people, as well as those who have the ability to control the economic trends of many economic powers, it is not difficult to own hundreds of billions of dollars! It''s like the guardian family that was active all over the world in the 19th century. You know, at that time even the United Kingdom and other countries borrowed from this family!


    Lorraine knows very well that this is only the first step for him to go international. He is convinced that with such a small amount of capital, once he steps on the stage of the international rich, he will definitely be a small piece of scrap. Therefore, he should not be too eager. All this must be developed steadily and quickly.


    The Portuguese Olympic Casino has now become his property in Lorraine, so he is vigorous and resolute, and immediately ordered people to carry out the reconstruction, the exterior door will be refurbished, and the facilities inside will be modified. All things pay attention to a fresh auspicious!


    And here in Los Angeles, it has begun a large-scale expansion, taking the center as the axis, ¡¡ a semi-circular arc-shaped bird''s-eye view.


    Now Lorraine lacks funds most.


    As for the Mo family father and son... they have already packed up their burdens and left the Portuguese Olympic Casino.


    When Lorraine was smoking and thinking, Liu Wanchuan suddenly appeared in the office.


    "Brother Lin...According to our people''s information, the Mo family and his son bought two air tickets. They should leave Omen tomorrow and go to Thailand." After a pause, Liu Wanchuan said, "Brother Lin...Look, In order to avoid future troubles, are we going to...make them father and son?"


    Lorraine naturally considered this question, but he shook his head and smiled indifferently: "Hehe, no. This is counterproductive. Now our Los Angeles city has attracted much attention, and the dispute between us and the Mo family also knows that if this is a juncture. If something unexpected happens to the Mo family, everyone will doubt us. So, for now, the Mo family father and son can¡¯t move."


    "Then what to do?" Liu Wanchuan frowned slightly.


    Lorraine thought for a while and said: "Send people to follow the Mo family father and son all the way into Thailand for long-term follow-up. When the limelight passes, they will naturally be eradicated."


    "Yes!" Liu Wanchuan retreated after receiving the order.


    ps: The third one. In addition, many students who watch piracy always like to give their opinions. This is understandable, and the left hand is always welcome. But before you make any comments, please clarify the difference between genuine and piracy. You should know that some problems with piracy, such as typos, are not my business. Use errors in piracy to criticize and criticize a genuine author. It is very inappropriate to be cynic and sarcasm, do you think that is the reason? ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 716： Smoke in Beijing

    ? Lorraine challenged the victory of the Mo family in Omen, and the storm spread all over the city in an instant.


    The entire Huaxia Kingdom knew about Lorraine''s deeds, including the capital.


    Pan Jiajun of the Pan family, Xu Tengfei of the Xu family, and Kangcheng of the Kang family all showed great interest in this news. Of course, the three of them have one thing in common, that is, none of them can Happy.


    "Hehe, this Lorraine can really do it, and he won the Mo family so quickly... From now on, I am afraid that the entire gambling industry in Omen will be the biggest in Lorraine..." Pan Jiajun Sitting in his office, looking at the newspapers and magazines in his hands, he shook his head helplessly, rubbed his eyes with a wry smile, "According to statistics, the total assets of their Low family family are accompanied by the success of the Longman gaming industry this time. It has smoothly accumulated to more than 100 billion Chinese currency..."


    I have to say that Lorraine''s growth was unexpectedly rapid.


    When he was in the capital before, he showed an extremely rapid growth ability, but after the Omen incident, Lorraine''s huge terrifying potential once again made Pan Jiajun feel helpless. He now wants to carry out commercial suppression. Unfortunately, the Rockwell Group today is no longer the Rockwell Group it used to be. The Luoshi Group, which had not succeeded in Old Gate, could at least join the Xu family with their Pan family to carry out some containment, but now... the development of the Luoshi Group has completely separated from him. Pan Jiajun Mastery.


    If he had any regrets about being alive, then there was only one thing-he didn''t kill Lorraine in the cradle early.


    The only good thing is...


    Pan Jiajun is in the capital now, while Lorraine is in Omen. During his absence in the capital, maybe... he can see the needle and pursue Han Xuan.


    It is worth mentioning that even though the Pan family and the Han family belong to two camps, Pan Jiajun is very close to Han Zheng, the third-generation grandson of the Han family. Originally, Han Zheng thought that with the different camps, the friendship he and Pan Jiajun had just climbed would be stranded.


    However, he did not expect that Pan Jiajun would take the initiative to meet with him Han Zheng in private.


    Of course, in order to avoid suspicion, Han Zheng did not show too obvious interest in Pan Jiajun''s invitation.


    But later... Father Han and King Pan unexpectedly met in a bidding meeting. Han Zheng, who accompanied him at the time, and Pan Jiajun, who accompanied King Pan, had a conversation together.


    After talking, the two were slightly speculative, and looking back at the elders of both sides, they did not show the slightest disgust. As a result, they relaxed and became so-called "friends."


    However, this is not the case.


    After Han Zheng accompanied Mr. Han to his home, Mr. Han said to Han Zheng, "Hehe, boy, you seem to be able to talk to the Pan Jiajun of the Pan family? Do you think it would be more pleasant to be friends with him?"


    At that time, Han Zheng was stunned by the question and didn''t know what to say. He just said vaguely: "Judging from his perspective, objectively speaking, he is still a very capable young man."


    Seeing Han Zheng''s deliberate evasion of the question, Old Man Han just smiled, and then directly put on his own attitude: "Child, you know, now the Pan family and our Han family belong to two big camps, but, The capital is just such a big place, and in many businesses, our Han family often crashes with the Pan family. Therefore, things that we don¡¯t see when we look up can happen from time to time. Instead of meeting, we don¡¯t ask each other like an enemy. , It¡¯s better to face it calmly. Look, I and King Pan of the Pan family are just talking and laughing along the way?"


    After listening to this, Han Zheng didn''t say anything, not knowing what the old man meant.


    Father Han was not in a hurry, smiled, and then slowly said: "There is a saying in the art of war, which is called''Know yourself and the enemy, and you can never die for a hundred battles.'' Look at what Grandpa I said to King Pan, it seems to be irrelevant. In fact, However, the two of us are exploring each other''s truth and fiction. Through the other''s words and some micro-reactions, we can infer some secrets and opportunities in the other''s family and business. In fact, this is a very common business negotiation method. Hehe, kid , I''m here, do you understand?"


    Han Zheng nodded seriously after hearing the words, of course he understood.


    What Old Man Han means is... He Han Zheng can become "friends" with Pan Jiajun on the surface, but in fact, through communication, he can receive some kind of information that is not available on the surface...


    "Grandpa, Han Zheng understands." After speaking, Han Zheng retreated.


    After quitting, a smile appeared on his face.


    In fact, compared to the social means of these so-called business families, what he really cares about most is his future paternal status. As everyone knows, in the Han family, Han Xuan''s voice to become the third-generation Patriarch is much higher than that of his Han Zheng.


    And if you want Han Xuan to be removed from the position of the third-generation Patriarch succession candidate, the best way is to let her marry.


    Thinking about it carefully, Pan Jiajun is such an excellent man. Looking at the entire Huaxia country, perhaps the only man who is right against Han Xuan''s family is Pan Jiajun. Therefore, with this thought, Han Zheng prepared to befriend Pan Jiajun.


    But I don''t know that Pan Jiajun has found himself on the initiative.


    Then he naturally refused to come, and soon the two became friends with each other.


    On the other hand, Pan Jiajun''s side, why didn''t he hold such a thought? First, he also wanted to get close to the people of the Han family, in order to obtain some unexpected information. Second... he really wanted to catch Han Xuan.


    In fact, this method of testing the truth and falsity between each other is not suitable for all big families. It is like the Song family and the Xu family. They will never become friends at any time, even on the surface. Because the Xu family is currently cooperating with the Japanese country, and the Song family is now cooperating with the Han family and the Luo family, and both the Han family and the Luo family are officially in line with the international community. To put it bluntly, the Song family belongs to only half of a transnational family. There is no intersection between the Song family and the Xu family.


    The Han family is different from the Pan family.


    They are all large international families, all of the top families in China, and one more important point... their collaborators are all in the United States! !


    Therefore, they have a lot of intersections. Father Han and Pan Wang''s fake friend, the method of exploring the fiction and reality is still very scientific and necessary.


    Therefore, Yuan Zaomen learned that Lorraine, who was slightly close to the Han family and the Pan family on the surface, did not feel that it was betrayal by allies. On the contrary, he understood very well. If he was in the situation of the Han family, he would also Do it.


    It''s just... he is a little afraid of Pan Jiajun.


    Although Lorraine had gone so smoothly after being reborn, he still didn''t dare to despise Pan Jiajun. So far, Lorraine has not played against Pan Jiajun head-on. He knew that, by virtue of himself, if he meets Pan Jiajun on a narrow road, he really doesn''t know who wins and who loses! Of course, this is not the force value.


    ... Pan Jiajun slowly put down the glass of red wine in front of him, then took a deep breath, and watched the short, clear and insulting SMS reply on the phone, he smiled and said to himself: "Hehe, anyway, at least, you are willing to answer my words now, aren''t you?"


    The text message says: "No".


    It was sent by Han Xuan.


    The reason is that Pan Jiajun sent a text message just now and said: "Ms. Han, do you have time, I want to invite you to dinner, no matter which day it is. If possible, tonight?"


    Taking a sip of red wine again, Pan Jiajun stood up slowly and looked at the slightly hazy sky outside the French windows.


    "Han Xuan... do you really have feelings for Lorraine? I''m very surprised. If you can be interested in Lorraine, can''t you be interested in me, Pan Jiajun? Where is he better than me? Is it because of him? Born worse than me, starting point lower than me?"


    Pan Jiajun muttered to himself, thinking silently in his heart.


    The hero is sad for the beauty, and Pan Jiajun is from the hanged hero. Therefore, he appreciates his romantic feelings for a man at this moment. He decided to do something for Han Xuan, the only woman who moved his heart, to prove that he was a thousand times better than that kid named Lorraine!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Puff! Puff!"


    "..."


    "Puff! Puff!"


    "..."


    "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!"


    "Mengmeng...you stinky nizi, can you not be so naughty, eat ice cream and make such a big movement..." Han Xuan was really speechless, turning her head to look at her innocent and cute from time to time Kang Mengmeng with an ice cream in his mouth smiled bitterly.


    Kang Mengmeng smiled mischievously: "Hehe... Sister Han Xuan... I''m just curious... Just now Pan Jiajun sent you a text message, why are you so cold and refusing to say so?"


    Han Xuan shook her head, raised her hand and lightly nodded Kang Mengmeng¡¯s nose: ¡°Smelly girl, I¡¯m not telling you, my ambition in the future, but I want to be the first female head of our Han family. How could it be this? Is the small matter of children''s personal affection dragged down? What''s more, this Pan Jiajun, I am not interested in him at all."


    "That is to say, you didn''t fancy him, not because of what you said to be the owner of the house..."


    "why do you say so?"


    "Because, I just thought about it... Hey, Hey..." With that, Kang Mengmeng took a sip of ice cream on her pink cheeks again, and said pretentiously, "If this sends you a text message to invite you If the person going on the date is the big badass Lorraine... Sister Han Xuan, you will definitely agree without hesitation."


    "Nonsense~~That...that won''t be!~~" Han Xuan was taken aback when she heard the words, then her cheeks flushed, and she denied.¡¡~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 717： Situ Lai He

    "Hehe, I know you would say that, but sister Han Xuan''s expression on your face completely betrays you~~~" Kang Mengmeng opened a pair of bright and cute eyes, like a curious baby. Very interested, "Huh? Sister Han Xuan, why is your face so red? Did you have a fever?"


    As he said, he pretended to reach out to reach Han Xuan''s forehead.


    Han Xuan was even more shy when she heard this, and she shook off Kang Mengmeng''s little hand with a sigh of relief: "Smelly girl, talk nonsense, I will ignore you..."


    Kang Mengmeng smiled: "You''re kidding, sister, don''t be angry.-But having said that, you are really planning not to get married for the rest of your life?"


    Han Xuan was taken aback when she heard it, and then nodded gently, not knowing if it was an illusion. Kang Mengmeng could clearly see the slight unwillingness in Han Xuan''s eyes.


    "Hey~~~" Kang Mengmeng sighed deeply when she saw the appearance of a small adult.


    "Mengmeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh~~ It''s a pity~~~ Sister Han Xuan, such a big beauty, said that she won''t get married forever. This chills the hearts of all the capital''s wealthy young masters..."


    "Smelly girl, are you talking nonsense again? It seems that I haven''t punished you for a long time, and forgot my sister''s majesty~~~" Han Xuan stretched out her hand to scratch Kang Mengmeng''s itching.


    "Yeah~~Don''t do it~~" Kang Mengmeng hurriedly jumped onto the sofa with her pink feet, and jumped up and down when she raised a pillow.


    There was no one around, and Han Xuan didn''t have the appearance of a noble daughter, she also raised her pillow and started quarreling with Kang Mengmeng.


    The place where they were at this time was the same apartment where they lived with Lorraine.


    But now, Lorraine is far away in Omen, Qin Wanshu followed Lorraine on a long journey, Lan Lan and Jiang Yan have always lived in the Luo family courtyard to take care of Lorraine¡¯s father, and Song Meiyuan lives in her own home, so this is huge. The apartment looks a little lonely and lonely...


    Although Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan did not say anything, the reason they chose to stay here is precisely because they miss Lorraine deeply...


    They have not seen each other for a long time, they miss Lorraine...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the Xu family.


    Xu Tengfei was sitting in the study and received a call.


    "Hey, young master, the young master of the Meichuan family called Meichuan Neiku just now, saying that there is an important thing to ask our Xu family to help."


    The Meichuan family is a big partner of the Xu family, so naturally they dare not neglect, Xu Tengfei immediately said: "What''s the matter?"


    "They said that there is a batch of goods that need to be shipped to Baodao Province, but because the customs are troublesome, and the market also needs local forces to take care of it, so..."


    Baodao Province is the boundary of Huaxia State. It is understandable to ask Huaxia State¡¯s partners for help.


    Xu Tengfei hummed, and said: "Answer the Meichuan family, there is no question. For specific related matters, please call them to contact me directly. If necessary, I will personally escort."


    "Yes, Master, I will convey it to the Meichuan family!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    China, all provinces and regions, are a thriving scene.


    With the successful internationalization of several leading families of Huaxia Country, the spirit of the business community in Huaxia Country seems to have risen to a new level, and good news of rising has been heard from all walks of life. This is closely related to the contributions of the big families that have successfully integrated with international standards in the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, including the Luo Family.


    In the past, the business forces of Huaxia State, which were somewhat squeezed out on the international business platform, and even some people looked down on, can finally exaggerate this time.


    The Pan family, the Xu family, the Kang family, and the Luo family are all showing a rapid upward trend.


    On the Lorraine side, due to the success of winning the first prize in the Omen gaming industry in one fell swoop, the Italian Stu International Company immediately showed a high degree of praise. The representatives of their family traveled across the oceans and went to Omen to visit in person. Lorraine, congratulate.


    And this candidate was naturally Situ En, who had had contact with Lorraine before.


    Los Angeles, rooftop.


    Lorraine and Situ En were sitting face to face. The Omen in the early spring looked calm and sunny. For people with Situ En''s mentality, this trip to Omen was more like a long vacation.


    "Mr. Luo, about your legendary deeds, it is basically the entire business community of China now, and no one knows it. Situ En is very impressed."


    "Hehe, Mr. Situ is polite. I don¡¯t know. Regarding the specific cooperation in the casino, when will your family be implemented? I hope Mr. Situ knows that our Luo family is very sincere to your family. You only need a word from Mr. Situ. The door is immediately opened to you."


    "Thank you, in fact, we have now sent relevant personnel to conduct fund statistics and adjustments. Soon, a large amount of funds will be injected into your casino. As for the process to be followed, we will send professionals to assist and guide of."


    Lorraine heard the words, nodded, and then said: "Mr. Situ, this time, your family and our Luo family have completed the first step of cooperation. I don¡¯t know...about the next step of cooperation between our two families, your family Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Hehe, of course." Situ En smiled softly, "This is a hope...There are three major casinos in the world. Although in recent years, Omen has gradually surpassed the trend of Las Vegas, but, Regarding the rise and fall of a gambling city, this is not judged solely by capital flow income. I believe that in the next ten years at least, Las Vegas, as the world''s largest metropolis, will not be changed. This is like the fact that the United States, as the world¡¯s largest economic power, cannot be changed in the past ten years."


    "Oh? What does Mr. Situ mean?..."


    "We hope that Mr. Luo can take advantage of the victory...expand to Las Vegas..." Situ En said with confidence, as if he hadn''t noticed the degree of difficulty of his proposal.


    Sure enough, after hearing Situ En''s words, Lorraine was taken aback and paused slightly, "The idea is very good."


    In a few simple words, it gave Lorraine''s current general attitude on the matter.


    Obviously, Lorraine also really wants to expand in the direction of the United States, but he currently has not been able to successfully cover the entire Asian region. How can he go out of Asia? In his opinion, the Situ family was a little hastily...


    "Hehe, Mr. Luo, don''t be discouraged. In fact, even if we are not able to leap to the United States for the time being, but laying some foreshadowing in advance, it can be considered as paving the way for the future, right? Isn''t there such an idiom in China? ?"


    "It''s a good idea, but how can I ask the way?" Lorraine lit a cigarette on his own and slowly said, "At present, our Low family is in the United States, but a little bit of the way is No, and according to my guess, your family should be relatively blank in the United States? Otherwise, we will not choose our Luo family to cooperate in the Asian region, and will not think about the first step to take Omen instead of Lassway. Gas."


    Lorraine is right. The Situ Family is indeed the case. So far, their power can be said to span the Eurasian continent, but... they are only blank in the Americas. Even if they know some people, they are all It is relatively fragmented and difficult to centralize control, let alone a systematic leap over.


    Situ En looked at Lorraine''s appearance, only smiled, and then suddenly said for a long time: "Mr. Luo, know that our Situ family is interested in your Luo family, is there any other reason?"


    Lorraine exhaled a hint of smoke, and said, "Please enlighten me."


    "There are three reasons."


    "please say."


    "First, your Rock Group has a certain degree of influence in Hongkong, and it is the only existence among the major families in Beijing that is the easiest to get through Macau''s gaming industry channels. Now, this has been fully verified."


    "It''s obvious." Lorraine shrugged with a smile.


    "Secondly, your Rock Group has a very good business concept, that is, "Chinese Supreme". Please believe me, Mr. Luo, for now, the shining point of "Chinese Supreme" has not been fully explored. come out."


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing the words: "Hehe, Mr. Situ has good eyesight, this is true, but all of this is in my grasp, I know the measure and timing."


    "Third, that is the rapidly rising Chinese Vision Co., Ltd. under the name of your Low family. Don''t forget, Mr. Low, the world''s largest film and television base, called Hollywood, is located in Los Angeles, California. "


    Lorraine was stunned by these words one day...


    Indeed, at this level, he didn''t take it too seriously. Although he had considered entering Hollywood through film methods to open up the bridge to the United States, after some commercial development, he somewhat ignored this aspect. Energy and effect.


    Now that Situ En mentioned it, Lorraine carefully pondered it, but he really needs to pay attention.


    Not only this, about the Chinese supreme, Lorraine is also about to start to make new gimmicks, maybe, the Chinese supreme can really be packaged to go international! This requires a relatively complete industrial chain, and today''s Luo Family, with the help of the Situ Family, may really be able to do it.


    After pondering for a long time, Lorraine heartily said to Situ En: "Mr. Situ, thank you, this time you have really reminded me of many things."


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, you are a smart person. My opinion is only one-sided. If you can really control the development, you still have to look at Mr. Luo." Situ En smiled and stood up slowly, "I don''t know... ¡­Is there a better restaurant nearby?"


    Lorraine smiled when he heard the words, stood up, and said friendlyly: "It''s a coincidence that there is a family downstairs."


    (The number of words after ps is not charged)


    ps: Look, the lower limit of the show has appeared again, and the left hand has said it n times, and there will be occasional errors in reprinting, such as mobile phones, such as mobile wireless. Just talk about the matter of a deck of five aces. The left hand can be very responsible.. There is no error at all on this only starting website. There are occasional flaws in the reprint and update in mobile phones and mobile wireless. It is not for the left hand. There is also piracy, not to mention that the left hand is not authorized at all, it is a bad and illegal act, and it is naturally impossible to steal the correct content completely. Dear child prodigies, grow your heart! In addition, brothers and sisters who understand these principles, you can pay attention to the comment section and the mobile wireless comment section. Dare to say with your left hand. After this news is released, there will still be many prodigies with IQs who speak, as if I had never declared. ...Because some people don''t even know whether the platform on which they read books is mobile phone wireless, mobile phone, or pirated version... alas. I¡¯ve explained it n times, and I¡¯m tired...I saw someone comment on the left hand on some platforms before, and I¡¯ll show up to explain it, but after the explanation, that person never appeared again. There are two reasons. , He was embarrassed to talk to me because he was watching piracy, but he used the mistakes in the piracy to clamor, and he also looked like a lofty, well-understood, and observant. I exposed the key to the problem, and he was embarrassed to reappear. . Second, he silently took down the account, and he might think in his heart, I don¡¯t believe that there won¡¯t be a single error in your original copy! I won¡¯t catch a chance to scold you well in the future! The exchange of labor and capital for n vests blows up your comment area! Well, the left hand admits that there may occasionally be mistakes in the original. But even if you look at the original with this thought, your left hand is welcome...


    ps2: Add another chapter again early tonight, thank you brothers and sisters who support the genuine! Piracy is rampant, and more than 90% of readers have gone to see the piracy, so the support of this 10% of genuine readers is especially precious. Thank you for the left hand! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 718： Next step

    ? The relationship between Lorraine and Situ En, due to Omen''s success, has promoted each other closer.


    The relationship between the two of them is directly related to the development trend of cooperation between Italy Stu International and the Rock Group.


    After accompanying Situ En to have lunch, Lorraine ordered the relevant personnel to arrange Situ En in the best hotel in Omen.


    After arranging him to enter the hotel, Lorraine was busy all afternoon, mostly about media matters. Now the reputation of Los Angeles is getting louder and stronger every day. As the top executive of Los Angeles, he certainly needs to set an example in the initial stage. He needs to supervise and guide all aspects of work.


    In a blink of an eye, the whole afternoon passed. About six or seven o''clock, Lorraine returned to Los Angeles and sat in the office alone.


    Of course, in the room, Qin Wanshu was preparing dinner for Lorraine.


    At Qin Wanshu''s request, Lorraine sent someone to purchase a set of kitchen equipment and put it in the inner room. In Qin Wanshu''s words, you can cook for Lorraine every day, and eat what you make yourself. His Qin Wanshu is Lorraine''s mobile home, so he can feel at home wherever he is.


    I have to say that since Qin Wanshu and Lorraine pierced that layer of window paper between them, the relationship between the two can be described as rapid. There is no longer the sense of isolation before.


    Qin Wanshu was busy with dinner, and Lorraine could not be idle either.


    What Situ En said to him today is a deep reminder to himself, now I take advantage of my free time to think about the general development route in the future.


    Chinese Supreme undoubtedly needs to expand internationally, but this will not happen in a short while. What''s more, Chinese Supreme¡¯s business philosophy is originally a ride-hailing product. Therefore, it needs some stable enough medium to be a ferry. Now, Lorraine obviously does not own this ferry. The first problem he needs to face is to expand the reputation of the supreme Chinese as much as possible to the world. Rebuild!


    How can we give this momentum specifically?


    Lorraine believes that Omen, where he is currently, is a very good transit point. This is an internationally well-known major casino city. Looking at the world, only the three major casino cities including Omen can be regarded as large capital cities.


    One of the characteristics of the casino is that it will attract wealthy people from surrounding countries and regions to entertain, and even some ordinary people to come for sightseeing. Therefore, Lorraine naturally cannot let go of such a good propaganda platform as Omen.


    But how to connect the Chinese Supreme and the casino?


    This is a question worth pondering.


    The gambling industry occupies more than half of the country in Old Gate. It is basically impossible to achieve significant results by relying on the expansion route of the former Chinese supreme. Therefore, Lorraine should change his way of thinking. Use a gimmick to win public attention.


    What gimmick is good?


    At this moment, Qin Wanshu walked out of the inner room, smiled at Lorraine, and beckoned: "Xiao Lin, auntie has been busy all afternoon, the sumptuous dinner has been prepared, put down the things in your hands, and enjoy the dinner relaxed Right?"


    Seeing Qin Wanshu wearing an apron at this time, Lorraine smiled from the heart.


    No matter how much restlessness he has, every time he sees Qin Wanshu, he can feel more comfortable than ever before. Qin Wanshu¡¯s flower-like smile is like a gentle sun that never sets. People feel warm in their hearts.


    "OK, all right."


    Lorraine nodded, not thinking about this for the time being, and slowly walked into the room.


    Sitting in front of the dining table, Qin Wanshu presented the sumptuous dishes. Looking at the delicious dishes, Lorraine ate a little lostly, saying that he didn¡¯t want to, but his head was still thinking. .


    "Xiao Lin, what do you think? What annoyance did you encounter?"


    Qin Wanshu cared about Lorraine very much, and soon realized that he was somewhat silent.


    "...Well, nothing, just thinking about how to plan for the next step..."


    "The next step? Didn''t we discuss it with Mr. Situ today?"


    "Hehe, the Situ family is just a partner with our Luo family. They are just playing an assisting role. The specific development depends on our Luo family."


    "Um... Then tell me, what do you think?" Qin Wanshu smiled, and put a dish for Lorraine, and said, "Don''t forget, what did Auntie say is that it belongs to the president of Luo''s Luo Group. The spokesperson is still a bit capable."


    "Hehe, that is that." Lorraine smiled and said, "Actually...I want to put the Chinese Supreme on a larger platform to gain enough attention, and I think Omen is A sufficiently international city, if you can use the gaming industry here, to promote the Chinese Supreme again, from China to the whole Asia and even the world, even if it is just a reputation. This is the first step I need to take. ."


    "Like This¡­¡­"


    Qin Wanshu paused after hearing this, her beautiful big eyes blinked a few times, thought for a while, and suddenly smiled: "Hey, Xiaolin, let me ask you... Are you too tired recently? Don''t even think about such a simple thing?"


    "Oh?" Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words, and subconsciously said, "Wanshu, do you have a good way?"


    "Well, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good way, but you said that you want to increase attention... This seems to be very simple... Don¡¯t forget, how did Los Angeles get so many people in just a few days? Everybody knows."


    "This...seems to rely on the propaganda power of the media...but..." Lorraine frowned slightly, "They only care about things in the gaming industry. Regarding the supreme things of our Chinese people, maybe... they are not interested at all. No, to be precise, it is quite uninteresting. This is a casino, and the Chinese Supreme has no practical use for the people here."


    "That''s not necessarily..." Qin Wanshu smiled mysteriously and asked, "Xiao Lin, think about it, why did the media publicize and expose Los Angeles so vigorously?"


    Lorraine said: "Because we are the first emerging power to defeat the Mo family in Los Angeles."


    "Be more specific." Qin Wanshu still smiled sweetly.


    "Hmm...because we had a theme challenge and won..."


    "Haha, it seems that you understand..." Qin Wanshu smiled suddenly when she heard the words, and again picked a piece of beef and put it on Lorraine''s dinner plate, "Now that I have the answer, I can eat in peace. Right?"


    "Huh? The answer is already there? What answer? I just said..." With that, Lorraine was taken aback, and his eyes lit up, "Yes! I can hold a theme challenge again, and I need What we do is to integrate the Chinese Supreme into it in some way, so that the media on Omen¡¯s side can carry out relevant reports on the Chinese Supreme by paying attention to this event. Then, through media reports, It will definitely cause some attention!"


    "Well, our Xiaolin is still smart. Let''s do it now, boss Luo, let''s eat..." Qin Wanshu once again picked up a piece of beef, but instead of putting it on the plate, he stuffed it directly into Lorraine''s mouth. in.


    "That''s thanks to Wanshu you...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The next day.


    noon.


    "The Gambler Challenge?"


    Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong and Alex, sitting in Lorraine''s office at this time, heard Lorraine''s proposal just now, all three of them were stunned.


    "Yes, for the challenge across Asia and Europe, the gamblers who will participate will be experienced people from Asia and Europe." Lorraine smiled and nodded, "The venue is ours. Los Angeles. There is no qualifiers, directly into the group, elimination system, and the participants do not need to conduct auditions, they are recommended by some famous people. Of course, there will be blind spots when the gamblers choose, but It doesn''t matter, because our purpose is not here, but on other things."


    "Will Alex participate?" After hearing Lorraine''s words, Liu Wanchuan thought for a while, and suddenly looked at the silent Alex and asked Lorraine.


    "No, how can the famous gambling judges shoot so frequently? It''s not a good thing to leave more room for the public to imagine." Lorraine said confidently.


    "That...that is to say, the last selected gambling king is not Alex? In that case, won''t our Los Angeles limelight be robbed by others?" Lin Jiadong also said at this time.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Who said that the king of gambling must be the strongest person in gambling?" Lorraine smiled. "This gambling challenge, to put it bluntly, is to build momentum for us in Los Angeles and to play for me. A one-step plan to prepare the groundwork is innumerable. Besides, if that gambler is too arrogant, I don''t mind adding an extra challenge at the end of the gambler contest."


    When Lorraine said so, everyone was relieved.


    It seems that Brother Lin has other arrangements.


    "Well, that''s basically it. I have discussed the specific matters with the Situ Family. The European gambling masters will be called and recommended by them. And the Asian side...hehe, except for China, there are really few Big country, in this regard, leave it to Xiaochuan and Jiadong to do it, just use our name in Los Angeles to do things. ¡ª¡ªAs for Alex, with your current status, you will be responsible for this bet. The chief referee of the Kings Tournament."


    "Yes!" After receiving Lorraine''s order, the three of them all exited the office.


    ps: Third, thank you brothers and sisters who support the left hand in the comment area. The left hand is very touched, thank you!


    ps2: As expected, there are still child prodigies talking, and the left hand has said clearly. The reprint on the mobile wireless will occasionally show flaws, which can not be controlled by the left hand. There is no problem on this site. Hey, I won''t explain it anymore. I will just copy and paste the words of this typical child prodigy.


    (Excuse me for a deck of playing cards: "136****6390" Ordinary user points: 104.0


    Published on: 2012-07-15¡¡10:17:07¡¡How many aces are in a deck of playing cards? This kind of low-level error will still appear. I really don¡¯t admire you; I also want a VIP card)


    The above is before the announcement.


    (136****6390¡¡Ordinary user points: 104.0


    Published on: 2012-07-15¡¡22:48:49¡¡ was pointed out that the mistake is not humbly accepted: I am wrong or die without admitting it, I will put the blame on others, tell myself more wrong than the sinus moth, I despise you :)


    The above is after the statement was issued.


    ps3: In the past two days, there are more ps content, knowing that everyone will be disgusted, so as compensation, tomorrow, the left hand will continue to add more!


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 719： Hollywood plan

    ? Lorraine doesn''t need to do it too much about the King of Gambling Tournament. ""


    What he needs to pay attention to is how to integrate the Chinese Supreme into this event.


    After two days of deliberation, he finally formed a clear plan.


    That is to incorporate the Chinese Supreme into the prizes.


    The final winner of the King of Gambling Contest will receive a $100 million bonus exclusively provided by Los Angeles. This is equivalent to more than 600 million Chinese currency, but this is not Lorraine completely paying his own pockets, because every behind-the-scenes sponsor of the King of Gambling Contest will pay out a sponsorship fee of 20 million, which roughly adds up, at least The cost of about 600 million yuan. Of course, they will not pay the money for nothing, Lorraine will give a price that is attractive enough.


    That is... the recommended sponsors behind the gambling masters who can be shortlisted in the final five-person gambling game will become his partner of the Rock Group, and will be able to get their Chinese supreme full authority in the region where the partner is located. Agency management right! ! In the European region, it will become a partner of Italian Stu International.


    As we all know, the Rock Group has now successfully reached an in-depth cooperation with Italian Stu International, successfully connecting with the international business community, and starting their international business route on a large scale. That is an imperative thing. Therefore, the sooner you reach a cooperative relationship with the Rock Group, the sooner you can enter the ranks of the international business community.


    Lorraine understands very well that these bosses who will sponsor the gambling masters to attack must not be from big families or consortia. In Asia and Europe, they want to climb the roots of the Roche family and the Italian Stu company. It is definitely not a minority.


    There is another important point...


    For the final reward this time, Lorraine will put a Chinese Supreme Royal Card as a lucky prize for the VIP guests.


    Chinese Supreme Royal Card!


    This is priceless! In the Mainland, many well-known wealthy businessmen have taken great pains to find this card!


    Therefore, this time in the Eurasian Gambling Championship of the Omen Superstars, it will definitely attract many big mainland bosses. However, the attractiveness of the pure Royal Card cannot attract too many foreign bosses and local big shots.


    Therefore, Lorraine has to add more energy to this, that is... to implement a system that is compatible with the Chinese Supreme and Casino!


    Whether it is a big boss in the mainland, a native of Omen, or a person from other countries in Asia and Europe, many people like to come to Omen to gamble. Therefore, Lorraine is preparing to implement a brand new Chinese Supreme Card-[Chinese Supreme ¡¤ Asia and Europe Travel].


    Before the start of the King of Gambling Tournament, the guests, according to the usual practice, should block a few in Los Angeles, but if the redemption chip exceeds one million, they will directly receive a [Chinese Supreme¡¤Asia and Europe Tour] ¡¿Gold card. With this golden card, you can get regular lowest discounts and VIP treatment at all entertainment and leisure venues of Rock Group worldwide. Of course, in Los Angeles, Omen is no exception. The integration of the entertainment city is essential. Therefore, with the rise of the Los Angeles gaming industry, the hotel room entertainment department in Los Angeles has also developed smoothly.


    No one doesn''t like being a VIP, so Lorraine doesn''t have to worry about those guests losing this card.


    And the consumption of at least one million, this is to some extent, put an end to the occurrence of low-end consumers greedy petty bargaining loopholes.


    Lorraine¡¯s plan is quite perfect. At least, it captures the psychology of consumers and well grasps the point of fit with Omen¡¯s situation.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine ordered all the arrangements to go down, and he started to throw his hand at the shopkeeper, telling him if there was a major event, usually, there is no need to look for him. It is not that he is incompetent, but now is the time to exercise Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong have stayed in Hongkong and Omen for quite some time. From now on, all the affairs here will be mainly handled by them.


    Sitting in the office, Lorraine began to ask about the Chinese Vision Film Company, such as its recent development.


    Basically, this department developed without asking Lorraine at all. Unless something bad happened, Lorraine would not receive anything about this company. The Chinese Vision Company has always kept pace with Lorraine¡¯s pace. He is now beginning to expand international business, and the Chinese Vision Company has also begun to cast the net, fish more, and achieve international goals from all sides. Cooperation.


    For example, Bollywood''s film investment, such as advertising films for various international sports events, such as fashion blockbusters in magazines, etc...


    And what surprised Lorraine most was...


    The general manager of this department has already started to pay attention to Hollywood. When Lorraine wanted to bring out information on this aspect, he had a very detailed plan, and even a list of investment sponsorships for various Hollywood films. .


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the boss of the Chinese Vision Film Company is really a wise decision-maker and a talent." Lorraine smiled and nodded in admiration.


    Lorraine gave Qin Wanshu the candidate for the boss at the time. At that time, it seemed that this guy had served as the chief CEO of a well-known online portal company, and Lorraine didn''t care too much. But now it seems... this guy is definitely a talent.


    At least so far, the development of the Chinese Vision Company has been smooth, and the step-by-step decision-making has not made the slightest mistake. More importantly, the current agency manager of the company has such a vision, and Lorraine takes the Hollywood aspect into consideration. .


    "If I have the opportunity, I''d like to meet this guy for a while." Lorraine smiled and said to himself. As he said, he lit a cigarette and slowly leaned back under the cloud swallowing map.


    Looking at the report in his hand, Lorraine squinted and thought: "Well... these are some Hollywood film crews and financial assistance from some post-production companies... Hehe, this is a good idea. Seek to open up from the financial support. Although the bridge of Hollywood passage is a bit expensive, it is indeed a good way. At least it is very fast. If it is invested in the shooting of a movie with a good box office, or post-production, it must be twice the result with half the effort. Get connections in Hollywood in minutes!"


    Admiring in his heart, Lorraine also looked casually at the list in his hand.


    "Lost Axe, Guilty Breath, Vulgar Financier... These are mostly literary and R-rated films, and some are cut films. These are definitely not worth investing in... If you want to invest, just look for them. Investment in some commercial blockbusters, even small commercial films...at least you can come to "The King of Repeater" or something..." Turning around, Lorraine rubbed his eyes helplessly. So far, There is not enough film source to attract his attention.


    "Bell! Bell!"


    At this moment, Lorraine''s phone rang again.


    Lorraine subconsciously answered the sound, and a strange man''s voice came over there: "Hello, Luo Dong?"


    "you are?"


    "Dong Luo, hello, I am Wang Lei, the chief executive officer of the Chinese Vision Film Company under your name." The voice on the phone seemed very humble, but under humility and respect, Lorraine faintly heard the other party''s A trace of arrogance.


    It seems that he is a very suitable person to engage in literature and art. The literati is three-quarters sour. It seems that Wang Lei also has this little problem. But this is good, the film business is originally a kind of entertainment and art business, and it needs such decision-makers.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be Mr. Wang, fortunate to be here. I did a good job and keep working hard." Lorraine opened his mouth to encourage him, as if his elders admired the younger ones, but as everyone knows, Wang Lei on the phone is bigger than Lorraine. More than ten years old.


    "Dong Luo, you passed the award. This is what I should do. Oh, actually I called you mainly to tell you one thing."


    "You said."


    "Secretary Zhou told me just now that Dong Luo, you requested to fax a copy of the specific materials and information about our Chinese Vision Company''s next plan, right?-Actually, Secretary Zhou just faxed you the past information. Last batch of old ones."


    "Old?" Lorraine heard the words and looked at the files in his hand, secretly saying that these movies are still in production, shouldn''t they be considered old?


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Wang Lei said: "The previous Hollywood funding requests are not very accessible. According to my personal opinion, none of those films is worth our investment. ¡ª¡ªSo, I abolished them. Just now, I just went to take over the funding for the latest Hollywood movies. In my opinion, the latest information in my hands is much more viewable than the previous one. "


    "Oh?" Lorraine immediately became interested when he heard this, "Well, fax me the latest copy in your hand."


    "Yes, Luo Dong."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, a new document was faxed over.


    Lorraine overlapped the sheets of paper in order in his hands, and then began to look.


    "He doesn''t actually like you that much"? This movie is not bad. Speaking of it, this year and next year seem to be a golden time for Hollywood''s outstanding works?-I just didn''t expect that such a movie with a lot of box office will also need Financial assistance." Lorraine sighed secretly, shaking his head.


    In fact, Lorraine did not know that in order to reduce costs, many major Hollywood movie productions would cast more nets to seek sponsorship. This is just a matter of effort, maybe you really found a "taken advantage".


    Of course, this is a thing that is willing to fight and suffer. Many bosses want to put a foot in the investment career of Hollywood, and those Hollywood film producers will naturally not waste this opportunity. Everything is based on interest and the ultimate goal is the popular principle of the capitalist system of the United States. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 720： Surprise!

    "Although this movie is good and the box office is good, after all, when it was released overseas, the results were mediocre. """ Lorraine shook his head.


    Thinking about it, he continued to look down.


    Soon, two movies quickly attracted his attention! !


    ""2012", "Detective Sherlock Holmes"?!" Lorraine was startled and fixed his gaze on the names of these two films!


    Are you kidding me, these two are two of the most memorable super commercial blockbusters of 2009! The first is a special effects blockbuster filmed as a gimmick for the 2012 end of the world predicted by Maya. It is a standard Hollywood production. Lorraine is very clear about the box office results of this movie in 2009!


    And the other... That "Detective Sherlock Holmes" also brings together a lot of inevitable elements, the detective charm of Holmes, and the super box office appeal of Robert Downey Jr.!


    Seeing this, Lorraine didn''t think too much, and without saying anything, he raised the phone and called Wang Lei back.


    Soon, Wang Lei''s respectful voice came over the phone: "Hello, Dong Luo? What''s your order?"


    "Mr. Wang, regarding the funding of "2012" and "Detective Sherlock Holmes", we can try it, as long as it does not exceed the budget too much." Lorraine ordered.


    I didn¡¯t think that Wang Lei was taken aback when he heard the words, and then replied: ¡°Dong Luo, I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t work... It¡¯s true that I asked about these two movies as soon as I got them, but there were too many bids. It''s late now..."


    "It''s a bit late?" Lorraine sighed helplessly, this was in his own expectation.


    "But... Luo Dong, you see in the data sheet, there is a movie called "Dragon Ball: Evolution", this movie is adapted from the super popular Japanese animation, and there is a role of a mentor by our Chinese superstar As Mr. Zhou played, I feel...this film is suitable for our investment. I just asked about it. Now this film is continuing to bid for investment and sponsorship."


    "Oh? "Dragon Ball: Evolution"?" Lorraine raised his brow.


    But the next second he smiled helplessly.


    If you don''t have any memory of this movie, that would be great. I guess I will order investment without hesitation. Because this movie has Mr. Zhou, a Chinese superstar, as the box office guarantee, at least it will be released in the Asian region, and it will still be good. In addition, it is adapted from a super popular comic in Asia. At least, it will not At a loss. But...in fact, it wasn''t like that. According to Lorraine''s memory, the film ended up losing out at the box office, and its reputation was extremely poor.


    "I am not optimistic about this movie, Mr. Wang, what we need... is a movie that is shocking enough, at least a commercial blockbuster of the same level as "Detective Sherlock Holmes"." As he said, Lorraine had no eyes. I''m idle, continue to look down.


    Finally, his eyes suddenly lit up!


    This... is this? ? !


    There was a helpless look on Lorraine''s face, and suddenly he lifted up!


    "You''re not mistaken... this movie is called... "Pandora Planet"?? Is this a coincidence??"


    In Lorraine¡¯s impression, there was a very shocking movie in the last life, a movie that caused a worldwide movie revolution! It''s called... "God Goes Down to Earth", also called "Avatar"! And in that movie, the place where the story happened is [Pandora Planet]! Is this a coincidence?


    Lorraine deeply remembers that this movie was only released in China in 2010, but now it is only the beginning of 2009, and it will be released in another year. Is the name of the movie set different now because it has not been finalized yet? Think about it, too, there will be a year before it will be released, and there may be changes at any time.


    It¡¯s just that Lorraine didn¡¯t expect that...this 3D production that later shocked the world¡¯s first highest-invested 3D production also required overseas funding.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine asked: "President Wang, why doesn''t this "Pandora Planet" have detailed remarks? It''s just a movie title?"


    Mr. Wang heard the words: "Oh, Luo Dong like this. This movie is expected to be released at the end of this year and early 2010. Before that, the movie had already started to be shot, and the funding cycle was too long. , The investment amount of many sponsors has been included. Although this may be a big production, the cycle is too long. I think we are not suitable for investing in this film. Therefore, for the detailed remarks of this film, the relevant departments have not Do not take it too seriously."


    Lorraine shook his head when he heard this, secretly saying that even no matter how wise decision-maker talent, there will be mistakes. If this movie is really the world''s first most expensive 3D giant, then it is not to be missed. Is it a rare opportunity?


    "Haha, Mr. Wang, sometimes, don''t be confused by some superficial phenomena and rumors. ¡ª¡ªWithin five minutes, I want the details of this "Pandora"."


    "Yes! Luo Dong!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine waited quietly, but in less than five minutes, the call came again.


    "Hey, Luo Dong, the detailed information has been inquired. ¡ª¡ªThis movie is directed by James Cameron, the director of "Titanic". The plot setting is about [Pandora Planet]. ] Story!..." Wang Lei said conscientiously.


    But the following related information is not so important to Lorraine. The important thing is that he knows that this is the 3D movie directed by James Cameron! It was later "Avatar"!


    "President Wang, how much foreign investment is needed for this movie now?" Lorraine asked.


    President Wang was stunned when he was asked, because he didn''t take the movie very seriously, so he needed to check again. This time Lorraine¡¯s call did not hang up. After waiting for a few minutes, Wang Lei on the other side of the phone said again: "Dong Luo, I found it. The director of this film, James Cameron, has an approximate budget of 3. Starting with 100 million US dollars, it will be almost 400 million US dollars. It is said that he has now received an investment of about 150 million US dollars, which is still 250 million US dollars from his total budget."


    "Hehe, only 400 million dollars is needed? That''s not enough." Lorraine suddenly smiled when he heard the words. In his impression, the final total budget of this "Avatar" is as high as more than 500 million US dollars. Now James Cameron did not ask for too much budget investment, mainly because he did not dare to speak loudly for fear of scaring away all investors. In addition, the movie is still being produced, and how much additional budget will be needed later, which is not currently expected by James.


    "Dong Luo, what are you talking about?" Hearing Lorraine saying that 400 million dollars is not enough, I was shocked. What does Mayor Luo think? 400 million dollars is not enough? This is nearly 2.6 billion Chinese currency! If Mayor Luo Dong adds up to 400 million US dollars for James Cameron¡¯s movie, this will require almost 1.6 billion Chinese coins!


    Investing about 1.6 billion yuan in a single film, this... Isn''t this too generous?


    Thinking of this, Wang Lei took a deep breath and asked, "Dong Luo...what do you mean? You mean...are we going to invest in this movie?"


    Lorraine smiled: "Yes."


    "Dong Luo... With all due respect... the director of this film, James Cameron, is a special effects fanatic. He is also known as the''Budget Overspending King'' in Hollywood. Luo Dong, is making a movie. , It is risky... if we invest too much money in one go..."


    Before Wang Lei finished speaking, Lorraine smiled and said, "Hehe, isn''t his "Titanic" the global box office history champion? As far as I know, director James Cameron is called a "budget overrun" At the same time as the king, he was also called the king of the world. I can rest assured to invest in him."


    "But... even the film directed by the great director James is still risky. If the box office of this movie is not good after it comes out, it will be a big loss..." Wang Lei wanted to say something, but then he took a deep breath. After a sigh of relief, seeing Lorraine didn''t seem to have the intention to change his mind, he said, "Well, Luo Dong, the decision is up to you. How much are you going to invest?... The subordinate''s opinion is that it is good to invest up to 100 million US dollars... "


    "No." Without waiting for Wang Lei to finish, Lorraine vetoed.


    Wang Lei could hear the determination in Lorraine¡¯s words, and asked cautiously: "Dong Luo, do you mean...adding all the vacancies of his highest budget? That is a high investment of about 1.6 billion Hua Xia coins... ¡­"


    "No, Mr. Wang, you misunderstood." Lorraine smiled.


    Hearing this, Wang Lei sighed with deep relief. It seems that their chairman Luo is not crazy yet.


    But how did you know that when Wang Lei was relieved, Lorraine suddenly changed his voice: "I want to add 500 million US dollars to this movie of James Cameron. Well, to fill the vacancy, we need The investment is 350 million U.S. dollars, which is Huaxia coins... almost 2.3 billion."


    "..." On the other side of the phone, President Wang''s mouth was wide open, dumbfounded, and he hardly believed his ears.


    Investing a full 2.3 billion for a movie... Chairman Luo... Is it really thoughtful? Or is he just for fun? ?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine had the final say for the Rock Group.


    The Chinese Vision Film Company is quite opposed to Lorraine''s decision. However, even if these oppositions are louder, Lorraine still has to stick to his decision.


    After Lorraine¡¯s order went down, almost three days later, from the Rock Group¡¯s name, a full 2.3 billion Chinese currency funds were transferred to the "Pandora" led by James Cameron in Hollywood. Under the public account of the "Planet" crew.


    ps: Thank you brothers and sisters in the comment area of ??each platform for their firm support and encouragement to the left hand! Thank you, this is the second chapter, the left hand continues to struggle, there is a third update in the early morning! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 721： Hollywood director

    ? Lorraine''s investment follows completely formal legal procedures. ""


    And James Cameron''s related financing plan for this movie is also very legitimate.


    Everything went smoothly. Under the premise of sufficient legal protection, Lorraine''s first investment spanned the Pacific, entered the Americas, entered the United States, and entered Hollywood.


    This is Lorraine''s first step towards the United States. Hollywood is indeed a sufficiently strong bridge.


    Lorraine was very fortunate that he had firmed up this plan for a film career at the beginning.


    I am afraid that neither the Han family nor the Pan family rely on the film industry to carry out international cooperation in the Americas, right?


    United States, California.


    Los Angeles, Hollywood.


    In a huge studio, under the green setting of the film, each camera is ready, a few stuntmen in green tights, dangling pressure, swinging in front of the green setting.


    A white man wearing a simple undershirt, sitting in front of the observation stand, was talking to the assistant director on the side.


    This white man is James Cameron, a famous director in Hollywood and even the whole world.


    "Hey, James, the fundraising department just received a cross-sea fax, and you need to check it." Suddenly, behind James Cameron, a tall and thin man appeared, and the man shouted as he walked.


    James didn''t reply when he heard the words, and waved his hand: "Charles, let''s put the fax there first. I''m busy now. I will check it when I have time."


    By the time James Cameron finished speaking, the tall and thin man had already walked beside him.


    This person leaned over and said in his ear: "James, it is about preparing funds for bidding. There is already an eyebrow. There is a big boss from China, who invested 2.3 billion Chinese coins for our crew in one fell swoop, It''s almost...350 million to 60 million dollars."


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, James Cameron recovered from the state he had just invested, his eyes widened: "You didn''t kid me, did you?"


    The thin and tall man smiled bitterly, but there was still a hint of excitement on his face: "Oh, James, you know me, it''s impossible for me, Charles, to joke with you about this kind of thing."


    Sure it wasn''t a joke, James Cameron stood up without saying a word and walked quickly in a certain direction.


    ...In five minutes.


    James Cameron, sitting in front of the fax machine, holding a document that was just faxed in his hand, his eyes flickering, his face filled with joyous smiles, it can be seen that he is about to be happy now Jumped up from the seat.


    The fax express in his hand was written in both Chinese and English.


    "Dear Director James Cameron, hello. ¡ª¡ªI am the chief director of the China National Luoche Group, Lorraine. In a bidding project, I saw the bidding information about the crew of "Pandora Planet". So I contacted the relevant personnel. After some processing, on behalf of the Rock Group, I would like to invest 2.3 billion Chinese currency (about 350 million US dollars) in your crew. Oh, despite your budget, Mr. James It is 400 million US dollars, but I believe that these budgets alone are not enough to shoot large-scale productions. Luo believes that Mr. James is a veritable "king of the world" in the film industry, so you must Know how to use these 2.3 billion Chinese coins, right?............ Roche Group, Lorraine."


    After reading it, James Cameron couldn''t calm down for a long time, and his breathing accelerated somewhat involuntarily.


    This is the first time since he made a movie...received so much capital input from a certain financial group in China.


    At the same time, this is also the first time that he did not request an increase in the budget, but the investor took the initiative to superimpose his own budget.


    Now... he has a full budget of $500 million in his hands!


    Thinking of this, James Cameron''s eyes flashed with passionate fighting spirit-he is absolutely confident that he will make this movie the best! At least, the best so far. Twelve years ago, he created a box office myth that shocked the world with "Titanic", and no one has surpassed it. The only person who can surpass James Cameron is James himself!


    "Mr. Luo from China, don''t worry, I will never waste your 2.3 billion Chinese coins, let alone let down your confidence." James secretly said in his heart. He has won countless successes and added countless budgets, but he has never encountered such a situation. He is unceremoniously said that Lorraine''s initiative to add more than 100 million US dollars this time moved him deeply. And it inspired him deeply.


    "Mr. Luo is a Chinese... If it weren''t for the busy crew, I would definitely go to China to thank him in person." James Cameron said silently in his heart. He can now send a fax back to express his gratitude, but this is in the name of communication between the crew and the Rock Group. James, how much I want to meet Lorraine in his own name.


    Those who engage in literature and art have a lonely and tragic complex.


    Although James Cameron has won numerous awards and received numerous recognitions, at this time, he felt extremely honored for Lorraine''s honor. Even though he had no knowledge of this Lorraine and this Rock Group.


    Chinese...Chinese...


    Predictably, James stood up, but when he was about to walk back to the studio, he suddenly remembered a person, so he took out his mobile phone, checked the contact list, and quickly found him The name of that person.


    After hesitating, James dialed the man''s phone.


    "Hi, Jackie!"


    There was a little hesitation on the phone, and then he replied: "Oh! Mr. James! I was so lucky to receive your call, I am flattered!"


    "Hehe, you are too polite."


    "I don''t know... Mr. James called me, what''s the matter?"


    "Jackie, I want to inquire about your Chinese community."


    "Please say."


    "Do you... know a China company called Rock Group?"


    "The Rockwell Group?" Mr. Jackie on the other side of the phone was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled, "Of course I know, Rui Guaner, Rockwell Group, but the pride of our China. And the young director of their company, Mr. Luo, is even more so. A young business genius who cannot be ignored in our entire Chinese world!"


    "The young director of the Rockwell Group is called...Lorraine?"


    "haha, yes."


    "Little director? Young wizard?" James Cameron was stunned when he heard the words. In his preconceived feeling, this gentleman named Lorraine should be a successful person in his 50s, even older. . Unexpectedly, he is actually a few directors, and he is still called a young wizard? Could it be that this Mr. Lorraine is less than forty years old?


    Out of curiosity, James Cameron asked: "Jackie, how old is this Mr. Lorraine?"


    Mr. Jackie over the phone thought about it carefully, and then replied: "This...I haven''t asked or paid attention to it. I don''t know the exact age, but he is very young. According to my visual observation and external rumors, it should be He looks like he is twenty-two or three years old."


    "Twenty-two and three years old?!!!" James Cameron was completely shocked, his eyes widened, and said in disbelief, "Really only twenty-two and three years old?"


    "It''s true, because I personally have some friendship with Mr. Lorraine. On weekdays, we are all considered brothers."


    "Really?" James became happier when he heard it, and then said, "Jackie, can you tell me Mr. Lorraine''s personal contact information, I want to express my sincerest gratitude to him personally! It must be a private call."


    "Thank you?" Jackie was a little confused.


    James said honestly: "Jackie, tell you the truth, this Mr. Lorraine, just shot my new film, invested a full 2.3 billion Chinese currency!"


    "!!!" Hearing this, Mr. Jackie on the phone was also shocked!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The other side.


    China, Omen.


    Los Angeles.


    Inside the president''s office.


    Lorraine was talking to Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong. Suddenly, his phone rang.


    "Oh? It''s an overseas call? Look at the area code...it seems to be a call from the United States?" Lorraine looked at the number on the phone for a moment, then made a silent gesture and answered the phone.


    who can that be?


    Don¡¯t have many friends in the United States, Mr. Jackie?


    Or... Is it James Cameron''s crew? However, I sent a fax to the past. Even if the other party found out his company phone, he only called the company phone. It was impossible to call his personal phone.


    There were thousands of speculations in Lorraine''s mind, and an authentic American English sentence came over the phone: "Hello, may I ask, is it Mr. Lorraine?"


    "Oh? Are you?" Lorraine replied in English.


    "My name is James Cameron, and I am the chief director of the movie called Planet Pandora that you invested in, Mr. Low."


    "Oh! Haha, Mr. James, lucky to have a good time." Lorraine was taken aback for a moment, but then he returned to normal and said naturally, "I don''t know, how did Mr. James find my personal phone?"


    "It''s thanks to Mr. Jackie. I don¡¯t know what to say. I have some personal relationships with Mr. Jackie. Coincidentally, Mr. Jackie has a good relationship with Mr. Luo in private, so I found Mr. Jackie to come to Mr. Luo for yours. Personal phone number. Please forgive me if you are presumptuous."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Actually, I have always admired Mr. James'' works and talents.-But, I don''t know Mr. James, suddenly calling me, what is the important thing?"


    "Actually, I just want to visit Mr. Luo personally, face to face and sincerely express my gratitude to me and all the crew members of "Pandora Planet"!"


    ps: The third one! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 722： Spring breeze blows again

    "Hehe, this is not necessary. I just admire Mr. James and have confidence in Mr. James and your producer. This is the personal investment and personal hobby of our Rock Group and even someone in Luoyang. In other words, this is What I should do. "" supports the Hollywood film industry and brings enough shocking films to fans all over the world. Isn''t this a matter of course? I just tried a little bit of my meager effort, and it''s not enough."


    Lorraine''s humble way.


    After listening to Lorraine''s words, James felt that the other party was a mature man, but judging from his voice, he was not very old. It''s really hard to imagine how a Chinese boy at such a young age possessed such a visionary knowledge.


    At least, in James Cameron¡¯s view, Lorraine¡¯s willingness to invest heavily in his film is a very wise act!


    "Mr. Luo, this won''t delay you too much time. I''ll just meet you once." As an experienced Hollywood director, he deeply knows what a solid investor backing is. It¡¯s a wonderful thing, so, instinctively tells him that it¡¯s more important than anything else to reach a further friendship or a cooperative relationship with Mr. Lorraine from China, and it might be something that will benefit him for life.


    Perhaps few people know.


    The script of the movie "Pandora Planet" has been stranded in the hands of James Cameron for a full twelve or three years. He was planning to open it as early as 1997 to 1998. This film, helplessly, the special effects technology at the time was not too ideal, even if it could produce enough shocking effects, it would require a considerable investment of funds. In 1997, James made an expenditure budget, which was as high as 400 million US dollars! You know, it was 1997 at that time! Thirteen years ago! At that time, how valuable was 400 million US dollars? This is difficult for people now to feel. At that time, the exchange rate of the U.S. dollar was still very high, 400 million U.S. dollars, equivalent to almost 3 billion Chinese currency! At that time, the housing prices of Huaxia Guojing City averaged down, and the best regional residence was only about 2,000 yuan, up to 3,000 per square meter! now what? Relatively good regional housing, twenty to thirty thousand yuan per square meter is a fairy tale! In that year, chrysanthemum was just a kind of flower.


    This is why, James Cameron, after so many years, finally has enough funds to put this huge drama on the big screen.


    No one dared to invest in his 400 million US dollars budget, no one dared!


    This is the importance of investors!


    Therefore, James Cameron is determined to establish a relationship with Lorraine.


    Lorraine talked about how clever, just from a brief conversation, he knew what James Cameron meant.


    In fact, the two of them really wanted to go together. Lorraine also needs a Hollywood director who can cooperate with him for a long time, especially the big director. Now it seems that no matter what the reason is, there is really no better than James. Cameron is a more suitable candidate.


    "Since Mr. James has such intentions, if someone from Luo, I refuse to resign, it will be a bit disrespectful. Well, when Mr. James is free, come to China for a visit. Before you come, please contact us via private phone. I''ll be fine.-I''m sorry I can''t visit you in the United States, because I''m usually busy with business, so..." Lorraine still has a relatively humble but majestic tone.


    Hearing Lorraine finally agreed, James Cameron suppressed the happiness in his heart, and immediately said: "Okay, Mr. Luo, that''s it. After this period of time I will arrange some affairs, I will definitely fly to China to visit. Your!"


    "Hehe, okay, then... Mr. James, talk to me next time we meet?"


    "Okay! Let''s talk next time we meet!"


    "Pop." Hanging up, Lorraine looked at the phone and shook his head with a slight smile.


    Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and the Li brothers had been listening with their ears straightened. At this time, seeing Lorringa disconnected the phone, they asked: "Brother Lin, who is calling? Mr. James? Could it be... The Hollywood director of "Titanic"?!"


    Lorraine smiled and nodded, then told the four brothers about his investment in a new film by James Cameron.


    The four of them were all happy.


    They all know that Lin Ge has always wanted to go international, not just limited to Asia, now that there is a bridge like Hollywood, if you want to move to the world''s largest economic power in the future, it will definitely be easier.


    "Brother Lin, is it too early for us to develop in the United States now?" Liu Wanchuan said suddenly.


    Lorraine naturally understood what he meant. The Rock Group¡¯s international pace in the Asian region has only just taken a short time. Now if you stretch your arms to the United States, you will be a little hasty.


    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, investing in movies is not a large-scale shift. In the early stage, all we need to do is test the water, pave the road, and then test the water. It¡¯s that simple. For us, there is no loss. On the contrary, it can lay a good foundation for our future business in the Americas. Of course, our main energy now is still in the Asian and European regions. There is a transit of Italian Stu International. I think our Rock Group will also achieve good results. Of the results."


    As he said, Lorraine suddenly squinted his eyes, looked at the four brothers, and said meaningfully: "You brothers, you have grown a lot over the years. There are sorrows and joys, wounds and pains, but I believe , With your help in the future, I will definitely be able to do further. The only regret now is that...Ryoko is not with you, but it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not time for you to show off, if my brother can really lead If the Luo Family goes to the whole world, then you... will definitely grow into a great hero! Brother believes in you."


    It is rare to hear Lorraine say such sensational words, and the four brothers nodded earnestly.


    They are also aware of their own growth, the only regret is...everyone has what they have lost, just like Lin Jiadong lost the right to walk upright.


    However, Lorraine never gave up Lin Jiadong''s hope to stand up again. In fact, since Lin Jiadong''s legs became disabled, Lorraine has been hiring senior physicians to provide long-term treatment to Lin Jiadong. The senior doctor told Lorraine that if all goes well, within three years, there is hope that Lin Jiadong will regain consciousness in his legs. Of course, it is still somewhat difficult to stand up completely.


    Although Lorraine didn''t say anything, Lin Jiadong''s leg was always hurt in his heart. He still has a trace of self-blame.


    I don''t know what was in mind. Counting Lorraine, the five brothers became silent tacitly.


    There was silence in the room.


    At this moment, a phone call suddenly broke the silence.


    "Ting Jing Jing Jing..."


    It''s the phone in Liu Wanchuan''s pocket.


    He subconsciously took the phone out of his pocket, and then put it in his ear.


    "Well, you said, what''s the matter?-Oh? Are you sure? Hmm... OK, I see, that''s it, what''s new, remember to notify me as soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Wanchuan''s complexion changed slightly.


    Lorraine noticed this and immediately asked: "Ogawa, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Wanchuan said to Lorraine: "The brothers who had been following up and following the Mo family in Thailand just now heard from the news that their father and son had suddenly set off for Myanmar and did not know what they were doing."


    "Myanmar?" Lorraine was stunned.


    Liu Wanchuan nodded: "Yes."


    Hearing this, Lorraine frowned, stopped speaking, silently thinking.


    What did the Mo family father and son suddenly go to Myanmar for? ¡ª¡ªWhen the Mo family and his son went to Thailand, Lorraine suspected that they would make any small movements. Now it seems that they are a bit strange. It''s a pity...now that the limelight hasn''t passed yet, if there is a rumors of death of the Mo family father and son suddenly, the Luo family will definitely be in touch.


    Otherwise, they would have been killed a long time ago, not because Lorraine was cruel, but because the weeds were constantly blowing in the wind, and some people just didn''t want to accept their fate honestly.


    In fact, the Mo family is, at any rate, an old family that has been in the Omen for many years. As a result, they met Lorraine who turned out to be born. But Lorraine only used two simple gambling games to easily kill them. The home is taken down, which is unacceptable anyway.


    A tiger accustomed to eating meat and fish, even if you drive him down the mountain, he will not forget the nature of eating meat.


    After thinking for a long time, Lorraine ordered: "Xiaochuan, tell me the contact information of the brothers who followed and followed the Mo family father and son. During this time, I personally keep in touch with them. In addition, regarding the crossing of Asia and Europe. Regarding the King of Gambling Tournament, you and Jiadong should worry about it a little bit more. Regarding the Mo family, you don¡¯t care about it for now. ¡ª¡ªLi Nan, success, when will you return to the team?"


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong looked at each other and said together: "It''s still early."


    "Well, that''s good, I have a hunch, your marksmanship will be used soon." Lorraine made a sound.


    The four brothers looked serious when they heard the words. They all knew what Brother Lin meant.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    In the Myanmar border area.


    It is famous for growing poppies and poppies, and there are many individual mercenaries around here.


    Gunfire all year round is quite common for the residents around here. Public security is chaotic, these four words are the most true portrayal of here.


    Burma, Thailand, Laos, three points and one line, enclosing an area, they have a thriving name in this world called "Golden Triangle".


    This is the birthplace of the largest "opium and pium" trafficking.


    Here... there are many big men with military power, they are collectively called "generals."


    And Niguo is the most special of these "generals" because he does not sell drugs or drugs, but only provides mercenaries.


    ps: Today, the left hand continues to fight for three shifts! Is there any VIP ticket? ~~~~ Please go to "" to see the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 723： Common enemy

    ? The most powerful killer organization in the entire Eurasian region is undoubtedly [Sky Eye]. ""


    However, the particularity of the Sky Eye precisely determines his restriction. There are also many killer hire organizations that are quietly established in a certain area of ??a certain country, but because of the particularity of this "professional", they have suffered too much pressure, so there are not many that have truly become the climate.


    However, this [White Scorpion] killer hire organization under General Niguo''s hands has developed very well.


    In Southeast Asia, especially in the Golden Triangle, if you don¡¯t know about General Niguo and his [White Scorpion], you will definitely be regarded as a ridiculous rookie. There are many traffickers and drug forces in the Golden Triangle, all of whom apply to [White Scorpion] for mercenaries.


    It is conceivable that the White Scorpion''s influence here is so great.


    Sometimes, the two forces exchanged fire, and it was often inevitable to fight to the death. Therefore, in order to ensure victory, they would look for the white scorpion of General Nicholas, and then hire some killers and hires with a certain degree of strength. Bing master.


    As a result, a very interesting picture often appears. General Nicholas provides mercenaries to two hostile forces. The mercenaries on both sides are from the white scorpion. In theory, they come from the same family, but according to the mission , They had to fight each other together again.


    For this situation, many people, including General Nicholas, are not surprised.


    Because in his eyes, only making money is the only purpose. ¡ª¡ªActually, General Nicholas can be said that he is not short of money now. In the chaotic area of ??the Golden Triangle, he can live in a mansion without worries and enjoy the service of a dozen beautiful and virgin women, even every week. Can be replaced with new ones. However, this is not enough for his ambitions. He likes a luxurious life, but he doesn''t like the business of selling drugs and drugs, and he disdains selling, military, and fire. All he wants to pursue is killing!


    His ultimate goal is to develop [White Scorpion] into a killer hire organization comparable to [Sky Eye Organization]!


    Ideal is very plump, showing very skinny.


    And what made his seemingly plump ideals instantly become skinny, but also the failure of the employment mission in the capital.


    That is the cooperation with the Ma family.


    For this matter, General Nicholas hadn''t laughed for a long time.


    Undoubtedly, he regretted that he had cooperated with the Ma family, no matter how much the other party paid, he would never be able to return to a special level super killer.


    In his hands, he holds a total of three special-level assassins, and among these special-level assassins, only Armstrong is the most powerful. His strength is comparable to the level of the second line of the Sky Eye organization, which is infinitely close to the middle reaches.


    And it was such a capable warrior who died in the cooperation with the Ma family.


    This made him heartbroken. During the period after Armstrong''s death, his temper became very irritable. During this time, he had killed three maids. It''s not because of other things, but because of some small things, such as accidentally breaking a bowl, accidentally touching the corners of a vase, and so on. But he didn''t say anything else, raising his hand was pulling the trigger and shooting head-on, as if the pleasure of the headshot could make him a little bit relieved.


    It can only be said that this General Niguo is a cold-blooded pervert who is murderous.


    In addition, this also reflects one thing on the side, that is, within the one-third acre of land within his sphere of influence, he is the king and he is the master of all things.


    As a pampered master of all things, such a challenge to authority is quite unacceptable for him. The three special-level killers under his hand are like the three princes of his king. His white scorpion can stand for many years, relying on them to support the table. But now, the "big prince" has encountered an accident, and he dared not let the other two "princes" take risks in a short time.


    He wanted the life of that man named Lorraine.


    But... he knew that Lorraine was not so easy to deal with. Now he doesn¡¯t know much about Lorraine. He just knows that there are several masters around him. They are very short and seem to be dwarfs. Lorraine¡¯s own strength is relatively good. In addition, there seems to be another one. The guy named Ryoko also has quite good strength. If he sent two other special-level super killers to perform the task, he might not win.


    Because Armstrong died but did not bring any useful information. He didn''t know whether Lorraine defeated Armstrong. Did it win hard, or did it with ease? He didn''t know, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But... he was very unwilling.


    So, this is the root of why he has always been so upset.


    Today, he is in a better mood, because the other two special killers have completed their missions and returned. Seeing those two killers standing in front of him, General Niguo''s mood can be described in only two words: steadfast.


    "Come, come, eat, and eat." On a luxurious large table with a variety of dishes, General Nicholas gave a big hand to these two assassins who belonged to the same level as Armstrong, "You This period of time has been hard, welcome home, I think, in the next period of time, you should have a good rest, right?"


    With that said, General Niguo clapped his hands, and soon four more beautiful beauties appeared in the luxurious hall. They were dressed in **** Burmese costumes and walked towards the dining table, and then slowly approached the two killers. Lean on his body.


    "General." "General."


    The two of them were a little uncomfortable at this time, and they all yelled to General Niguo, implying that they didn''t like this, or that... they couldn''t react for a while. They had never seen General Nicholas like this before.


    In fact, they did not know that it was because of the loss of a general that made General Nico cherish these two special-level "children" even more in his heart.


    "Oh, children, don''t be embarrassed, this is what you deserve. My niko has taken you for so many years, and has always been a little too serious with you. In fact, I still have a loving side." General Gu''s face was not red and heartbeat, as if his cruel **** had suddenly become a kind and kind father.


    The two were still a little uncomfortable. After all, they were tamed by General Nicholas as wild beasts since they were young. They only had obsessions in their hearts. They had never cared about these things, so it was difficult to accept them.


    Seeing that they were a little unacceptable, the old fox, General Nico, became a little impatient. He liked the way others obeyed him. This was the first time he was so "loving" the "beasts" he raised in captivity, but the other party was actually so kind. If he doesn''t accept it, he is already irritable, so...


    "Pop!" With a heavy tap of the table, General Nicholas said angrily: "I ask you to do what you do?! Women, it''s for fun! This is what I reward you, you must accept!"


    The two frowned when they heard the words, but did not intend to resist General Nicholas, and hugged these women, even though their movements were a little stiff.


    "Yeah. That''s right." General Niguo''s inner perverted domineering desire was satisfied, and he nodded in satisfaction, then grabbed a piece of beef and put it into his mouth, chewing with emotion.


    ...And at this moment, suddenly, General Nicholas'' phone rang.


    "Hello?" General Niguo said impatiently.


    "General Nicholas, two Chinese people want to see you, saying that there is a big deal to discuss."


    "No time!" As he said, he wanted to hang up, but after another moment of thought, he secretly said: Huaxia?


    After hesitating for a while, General Nicholas said: "Where are they now?"


    "Just outside your other courtyard."


    "Only the two of them?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, search them and let them come in and see me."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    Two Chinese people appeared in front of General Niguo''s table.


    Chinese Omen.


    These two people are the Mo family father and son, Mo Yan and Mo Miao who were defeated by Lorraine in Omen.


    "Let''s talk about it, you come to me, is there any big deal to discuss?"


    Mo Miao glanced at Mo Yan, his father Mo Yan stepped forward, suppressing the slight feeling of fear in his heart, and said, "I want to kill someone."


    With that, he took a photo from his pocket and handed it to one of General Niguo''s men.


    "I pay a billion to buy his life!"


    The photo was quickly passed to General Nicholas, and General Nicholas glanced at the photo: "Oh? Is it a European?"


    "It''s a Portuguese named Alex. He is now the chief croupier of Los Angeles in Omen and is called the judge of gambling." Mo Yan said.


    "Billions, hehe, the number is not small, it seems... he and you are not shallow.-But, this gentleman, do you feel that I am like a person without money?" Showed to Mo Yan his luxurious mansion comparable to a miniature palace, "I do business mostly for hobbies. Unfortunately, this business did not arouse my interest."


    Mo Yan was not in a hurry. He thought that the other party was not earning enough money, so he continued: "General Nico, your reputation is spreading. I know that you are also selective in doing business. If that person did not interest you just now. , I think, this person may arouse your interest."


    With that, Mo Yan took out another photo from his pocket and opened his mouth: "This person, I will pay four billion to buy his head! It''s best to live! Because..." Mo Yan''s eyes became more and more vicious, "I''m going to kill him by myself! Torture him to death!"


    ps: There is one more in the early morning! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 724： busy

    ?Oh?


    General Niguo saw Mo Yan''s appearance, and his heart was really amusing. ""


    To be honest, he likes to appreciate the appearance of a certain kind of hatred from others, and he likes to see all kinds of people showing strong negative emotions.


    Maybe, this is why he likes killing so much.


    "Four billion? This is not a small sum. Even if I listened to it, I would feel a little tempted. It seems that the person you are going to kill is the key point." With a smile, General Niguo thought about it. His subordinate snapped his fingers, and then this subordinate walked over and took the photo in Mo Yan''s hand.


    General Niguo took the photo. At first glance, he only felt familiar and deja vu. But soon, there was a strong shock in his heart...


    Without waiting for him to speak, Mo Yan over there has already begun to say: "This person is called Lorraine. He is a young director and chief executive officer of China Luoshi Group. He also has entities in multiple industries. , The property owned by Omen is a gaming entertainment venue [Los Angeles]. The person I wanted to kill just now is the most powerful croupier under his hand.-If General Niguo can send someone If you kill these two people, five billion Chinese coins will be all yours!"


    Listening to Mo Yan''s words, General Niguo was full of thoughts-Lorraine! Lorraine! ! ! ¡ª¡ªIt''s this **** Lorraine! ! ! Lao Tzu is going to kill him!


    What a coincidence! This pair of father and son from Longmen of China also wanted his life!


    It seems that this Lorraine has many enemies! ! In General Nico''s opinion, this is still a rather dark and cool thing. To be unceremonious, General Nicholas had long wanted to give Lorraine to pieces, but... he had some fear.


    And since the person in front of him was the enemy of Lorraine, and he seemed to have a deep hatred, General Nicholas thought, maybe... he could ask some things he didn''t know.


    "You haven''t asked Mr. Respect Da Ming?" Suddenly, General Niguo''s attitude came to a three hundred and sixty degree turn, and he said to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan thought that General Niguo was moved by the price of 5 billion, and immediately replied: "Menggui''s surname is Mo, full name is Mo Yan. ¡ª¡ªHow about it, General Niguo, can you do this sale? ?"


    General Niguo concealed his thoughts in his mind, and tried his best not to show emotional fluctuations on the surface. After a pause, he said: "Mr. Mo, with all due respect, please ask us White Scorpion for such a high price. This must show that this person is not that way. It''s easy to settle, so I promise you... you''d better provide us with some relevant detailed information and a feasible plan. Look, so that the risks for both of you and me will be minimized. Why not It."


    Of course General Niguo wouldn''t tell Mo Yan about the connection between White Scorpion and Lorraine, he just tried to put out Mo Yan''s words.


    In fact, even if he didn''t ask, Mo Yan would honestly explain it, because he wanted Lorraine to die a hundred times deeper than General Niguo!


    "This Lorraine, in their [Los Angeles] name, is preparing to hold a Euro-Asian Gambling Championship. Each country will send representatives to participate in this event. I think this is an opportunity." Mo Yan After a short pause, he changed his mind, "General Niguo can send a few killers, and then recommend a player who can represent a certain area of ??the Golden Triangle through his contacts, so that the killer can pretend to be a bodyguard and be accompanied by Participants enter Los Angeles all the way to the event. The advantage of this is that on the one hand, they can get in-depth contact with Lorraine and that Alex, on the other hand, they can also collect information and the enemy''s situation. The most important thing is , This can cover people''s eyes and ears, and kill the opponent without knowing it!"


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, General Niguo had already squinted his eyes. It was obvious that he was meditating on Mo Yan''s words just now, but what he thought was unclear.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    on the other hand.


    Omen.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, under Lorraine''s orders, have begun extensive searches and discussions.


    In a blink of an eye, the representative candidates selected by the gambling masters of basically all countries in the Asian region were finalized, and there was good news from Europe. As soon as the Italian Stu International Company waved, the countries that responded to the call were quite similar. Extensive, after all, Europe is not like Asia. The ties between their various countries are very close. There is even an alliance called the European Union. Some countries travel to each other and do not even require visas. The degree of convenience is that of Asia. The edge is incomparable.


    The candidates are basically finalized, so it is time to set the time.


    The final Eurasian Gambling Championship will be held in a week!


    When the time is set, the entire Omen area is building momentum, including the media, some related departments, and even the customs. In this way, a week passed in a blink of an eye.


    And on the day before this Eurasian Gambling Championship is about to begin.


    Lorraine, welcomed one of his distinguished guests.


    A friend from Los Angeles, California.


    A well-known Hollywood director who is famous all over the world.


    James Cameron.


    Los Angeles, Hotel Department.


    A luxurious big box, a table of delicious Chinese and Western-style sumptuous dishes, Lorraine, Lin Jiadong, James and James''s accompanying assistants all sat together.


    The dining atmosphere is quite pleasant.


    Lorraine and James Cameron seemed to meet each other late, and there seemed to be endless common topics.


    What surprised James Cameron the most was...Lorraine had so much knowledge and some very profound and wonderful views on film. Of course, he didn''t know that most of Lorraine''s wonderful views came from his "profound memory" about Hollywood movies.


    Of course, leaving nothing to say, what surprised James Cameron the most was... Lorraine was really so young.


    It is really hard to imagine that a high-ranking decision-maker, a big person who can talk to him, and even has better insights in many movies than himself, is a young Chinese man in his early twenties.


    James Cameron''s vision is pretty good, he can see that Lorraine is indeed a rare wizard in a century! As Mr. Jackie told him before, this magical man always shocks people. He seems to have a unique charm that can make everyone admire him from the heart. .


    "Mr. Low, this is our "Pandora Planet" script, if you are interested, you can go through it." In the previous conversation, Lorraine showed great appreciation and sincerity to him James Cameron Therefore, as a manifestation of sufficient sincerity, James Cameron is willing to show him his most detailed script.


    About twenty minutes later, Lorraine glanced over the entire script, and then he returned the script to James, and then smiled: "Mr. James, I have to say to you again after seeing your script. With admiration, you are really lucky to be able to exist in the world film industry."


    James Cameron waved his hand humbly and thanked him again and again.


    But after another thought, Lorraine suddenly said: "However, I have some opinions on the construction of the script. I don''t know Mr. James, would you like to listen?"


    "Of course, Mr. Luo, please speak."


    "Well, I feel... naming this movie "Pandora Planet" does not give a deeper name to the theme of the movie. I think...should change the name."


    "Oh?"


    "Mr. James, you see, the plot of this movie is about the earthlings going to the planet Pandora to colonize the planet, so the focus of the movie''s name should not be placed on the planet Pandora, but should be placed on the earthlings The link between Dora planets. And in this regard, Mr. James, you use a way of spiritual connection and the presentation of another species. Therefore, I think that the movie will be named "Avatar" , It¡¯s more appropriate, avatar, which means incarnation, and also has the meaning of **** descending to earth."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, James Cameron fell into silence immediately, pondered for a while, and nodded, as if he agreed with Lorraine''s statement. After returning, he should consider it carefully.


    "In addition, Mr. James, I heard that the framing of your movie is one of the difficult tasks. Indeed, Pandora is a beautiful planet, and Hallelujah Mountain is even more majestic. If Mr. James wants to inspire inspiration, I suggest you go to our Huaxia Country¡¯s Huangshan, Guilin and Zhangjiajie to take a look... Maybe you will have unexpected gains.¡± After that, Lorraine does not Autonomous also severely despised himself in his heart.


    You know, in the impression of Lorraine in the last life, when James Cameron was shooting "Avatar", the Hallelujah Mountain was indeed a reference to Huangshan, Guilin and Zhangjiajie in China. But in this life, Lorraine became the recommender.


    Maybe even if Lorraine doesn¡¯t say anything, James Cameron will think of it in the future, but since Lorraine is now the biggest investor behind the scenes of this movie, he naturally needs to incorporate some good proposals into James Cameron earlier. Inside the creation.


    James nodded when he heard the words: "Thank you, Mr. Luo, for reminding me that before going back to the United States this time, I will visit it."


    Lorraine smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, Lin Jiadong on the side suddenly said: "Director James, actually...I also have a suggestion. I don''t know if it should be said."


    ps: The third one. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 725： Fate is so wonderful

    "Oh? I wonder if Mr. Lin has any good suggestions?"


    When sitting down to eat just now, the two parties gave a brief introduction. "" James Cameron knew that Lin Jiadong was Lorraine''s right-hand man. Lorraine called the identity arranged by Lin Jiadong a "regional spokesperson."


    In other words, he is the general manager of a certain area under Lorraine.


    Lorraine didn''t let Liu Wanchuan come over today, mainly because there were too many things in these two days. Tomorrow, the Eurasian Gambling Championship will begin. He has to supervise from start to finish to make preparations.


    When Lorraine was reading the script just now, Lin Jiadong also watched it with him.


    To be honest, the stories written by James Cameron, even if they are not made into a movie, seem so charming and fascinating. Lin Jiadong followed Lorraine''s reading speed, followed a general scan, and basically grasped the entire plot outline.


    However, the thing that attracted him the most was the setting of the protagonist.


    In the script, James Cameron sets the protagonist as an American soldier. Because he puts his career first in his life, his love is not very smooth. Because of Pandora¡¯s plan, he The girlfriend who had been in love for many years left him.


    At the end, James Cameron arranged a great love between the protagonist and the heroine of Pandora in the script. After a brief analysis, Lin Jiadong knew that this was because James wanted to highlight the greatness of their love. Set by such a protagonist.


    This doesn''t seem abrupt, but Lin Jiadong still feels...a little inadequate.


    When Lorraine was watching this script just now, he was wondering why this script was different from the movie he saw in his last life? But he didn''t mention it, because he thought that maybe James Cameron hadn''t perfected the script from beginning to end. Maybe he would make changes in the future, maybe...not.


    After all, Lorraine¡¯s rebirth and his rapid rise against the sky have created too many butterfly effects. Although he does not do anything deliberately, with his appearance, changes are happening all the time, just like today The trajectory of his life is completely different from that of his previous life.


    Therefore, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, Lin Jiadong suddenly said that he had any suggestions, which surprised him a little.


    So, when Lin Jiadong said these words, Lorraine, James Cameron, and some other people present all pricked their ears together and made a look of listening.


    "Mr. James, you set the protagonist in this way, should it be to highlight the greatness of the love between the protagonist and the heroine in the movie?" Seeing Lorraine''s tacit gaze, Lin Jiadong took a deep breath and said generously. .


    James heard the words and nodded: "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    "Hmm...I was thinking, maybe there will be another setting that can highlight the greatness of the love between them." Lin Jiadong said, smiled suddenly, and pointed to his numb and unconscious legs, "James Sir, you see, I am a lame, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, and even Lorraine had a heartbreak.


    James hesitated for a moment, and said in a puzzled way: "Mr. Lin, I am very sorry about this, but... I don''t know what Mr. Lin meant?..."


    "You see, I look at many things from a lame point of view. They are different from other healthy people. I used to have high ambitions and my legs were healthy. In my future plans, I never thought that my legs would Handicapped, but everyone¡¯s life is not what he can predict. Later, I was lame. Since I will not give up on myself, I have to face the future life without legs. Maybe few people know that for a lame man In terms of standing up and running again, what a wonderful thing."


    Everyone was silent, listening quietly.


    Lin Jiadong continued: "In the movie, since the story is about the incarnation of the earthlings into the planet Pandora, then... why not set the protagonist as a person with a physical defect? ??You can imagine, if it is a person The lame, for example, I can once again have the right to run through some kind of wonderful experience... What kind of situation will that be?"


    With that, Lin Jiadong''s eyes flashed with eager light, and everyone present could clearly feel it.


    "I think this is the most moving thing. Most people living in real life have a lot of helplessness towards real life. Many people cannot control their own destiny. They have too many regrets in their hearts. It would be a wonderful opportunity for them to realize their extravagant dreams. I think if Mr. James, you can set the protagonist as a person who is unable to integrate well into various tasks due to physical disabilities If you¡¯re an American soldier, it¡¯s bound to achieve unexpected results. Just imagine in a movie, on the big screen, if a disabled person is transformed into a planetary Pandora, and then shooting shows the scene of him running away emotionally , How shocking it would be!"


    "!!!" Hearing this, James Cameron had a sudden heartbeat!


    These remarks did not sound so shocking, but the eager emotions and feelings of extravagant hopes for future life that Lin Jiadong showed when he said these words deeply moved him.


    Yes! Why not set it this way! Accomplishing the impossible and realizing the impossible wish is the true charm of high technology! Since this is a science fiction film, there is nothing wrong with this arrangement. On the contrary, it will even increase the shock!


    "Oh! Mr. Lin, this proposal of yours is quite good. In Chinese, it is called...''Taigu initiation'', right?-This will not fall into the stereotypes, and it can also ignite the potential yearning of the audience. The complex of Dora Planet... is great, really great!" James was also a little excited at this time, raising his hand and gesticulating, "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for this proposal. After I go back, I will consider it carefully and try my best. Improve it... I think if Mr. Lin is used as the prototype of the actor in this movie, it will inspire me more!"


    When Lin Jiadong heard what the other party said, a smile overflowed on his face. To be honest, in fact, his suggestion also has his selfishness in it. If James Cameron really shoots as he proposed, this is also a disguise. Put some of his wishes in it!


    At this time, among all the people present, Lorraine was the most shocked! !


    "This...this...too unexpected...with a disabled person as the protagonist of the movie...Isn''t this the truest version of "Avatar" I saw in my last life!-No I thought, I really didn¡¯t expect that the inspiration for this character set by director James turned out to be Lin Jiadong!!"


    Lorraine was shocked, and he assured him that James had never seen Lin Jiadong in his previous life. Retire 10,000, what if you have seen it? Lin Jiadong cannot be a disabled person! You know, whether it is the meeting between James and Lin Jiadong, or the disability of Lin Jiadong''s legs, it is due to his appearance of Lorraine!


    I thought that my rebirth and rise, the subtle butterfly effect, changed the trajectory of many things.


    But... I didn''t expect that some things could be restored and connected again for some special and wonderful reason! This...this has to make Lorraine sigh the wonder of fate!


    "Mr. James, Jiadong¡¯s proposal, I hope you can think about it carefully after you go back..." Lorraine suppressed the shock in his heart at this time, and made a usual smile as soon as possible, politely to James Card. Mellon said.


    "Yes, such a wonderful proposal. After I go back, I will definitely think about it." Then, James Cameron raised his glass and respected Lorraine and Lin Jiadong. "This time I will visit Mr. Lorraine, really It was a very correct decision! Unexpectedly, I also gained such a great plot idea!"


    Lorraine and Lin Jiadong smiled at each other, then raised their glasses together, bumped into James, and then a few people drank them.


    Putting down the wine glass, James Cameron glanced at Lorraine and Lin Jiadong again, and couldn''t help feeling from the bottom of his heart: "To be honest, I still don''t believe it, Mr. Luo, you are only in your twenties, and even more. To my surprise, Mr. Lin, who is your right-hand man of Mr. Luo, turned out to be only twenty years old... He is really a hero when he was born... In my opinion, I think Huaxia people are really smart. And China is really lucky for the whole world to have young talents like Mr. Luo and Mr. Lin!"


    "Mr. James, you are serious."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I thought the meeting with James Cameron would be more official.


    After all, James Cameron does not speak Chinese. Before this, James Cameron had not said his attitude towards Chinese in the public media.


    But I didn''t expect that after some exchanges and discussions, Lorraine and James were full of common topics, especially after Lin Jiadong made that constructive suggestion, the exchanges between the two sides became more unimpeded.


    Before you know it, an invisible bridge has been connected between Lorraine and James, between China Film Investment Corporation and Hollywood Film, and between China and the United States. As for Lorraine, in the future, he will use this stable bridge to move towards America steadily step by step.


    He looked forward to that day.


    But... the revolution and fate have not yet succeeded, comrades still need to work hard.


    After a pleasant conversation with James, Lorraine sent him to the airport overnight.


    ...Send off this VIP from Hollywood, Lorraine immediately returned, ready to go back to bed early, tomorrow is the Eurasian Gambling Championship, and tomorrow, he, the young director and representative of the Rockwell Group, must be To attend decently. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 726： The enemy is approaching

    ? Sometimes, many emergencies will break a person''s plan. ""


    Just like Lorraine now.


    He originally planned to take a shower and fall asleep after returning, but when he walked into the darkness and saw the dimly shining lights in the bathroom, he instantly dispelled the idea of ??going to bed as soon as possible. .


    Through the blurred glass of the bathroom door, Lorraine could see dimly that there was a beautiful woman washing her head against her shower.


    The almost perfect arc of the body is reflected in Lorraine''s eyes through the glass through the dim yellow light, which is more tempting, and it is a kind of hazy beauty.


    Suddenly, a nasty thought arose in Lorraine''s heart.


    After making up his mind, Lorraine took off his coat and underwear, and just wrapped a bath towel around his body, tied around his waist, covering his knees, in the dark bedroom, through the moonlight outside the window, Lorraine¡¯s male breath The strong lines seem very lethal, at least, Qin Wanshu is obsessed with Lorraine''s figure.


    This is the same as a man''s obsession with a woman''s figure.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Gently, Lorraine knocked on the bathroom door.


    "Huh? Xiao Lin?" Inside, Qin Wanshu''s gentle and delicate voice came faintly.


    "Yes, Wanshu, are you taking a shower?" Lorraine asked a rather nutritious question.


    Qin Wanshu smiled helplessly when she heard the words, and replied, "Hehe, isn''t this obvious? What''s wrong with Xiaolin?"


    "Um... Well, I''m going to take a bath too, Wanshu, open the bathroom door." Lorraine said.


    Qin Wanshu in the bathroom paused for a while, then said: "...Wait a minute, Ha Xiaolin, auntie will do it in a while."


    "Isn''t it enough to wash together?" Lorraine said in a natural tone.


    Qin Wanshu hesitated, "Well... wait a minute, okay? Auntie is really fine."


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing this, he knew that Qin Wanshu was shy. Really, I am so much older and shy. Qin Wanshu, who was clearly a little girl in her heart, had dedicated herself to Lorraine, but she was still a bit shy about some things. It''s like taking a bath together. Lorraine mentioned it more than once before. Qin Wanshu''s first reaction was to blush with her pretty face, and then said sullenly, "Little villain, you''re not ashamed."


    The main thing is that she can''t let it go, but it''s the first time in everything, once alive, and twice cooked, Lorraine knows this.


    He actually dreamed very early that he could have a mandarin, duck, and bath with the gentle, caring, beautiful and charming Qin Wanshu...


    "Wanshu, I want to rest early today. I just go in and take a bath. I promise not to look at you, okay?" Lorraine said nonsense with his eyes open, not to look? Ghosts believe!


    Qin Wanshu was silent when she heard Lorraine''s words. She probably didn''t know how to answer Lorraine.


    Suddenly, Lorraine thought of a good idea, so he said: "Well, Wanshu, otherwise, I will shave first, and you will pass me my razor, okay?"


    Sure enough, Qin Wanshu answered as soon as the words came out: "Um...well, where is your razor?"


    "Just beside the sink, the black one... see it?"


    "Yes, got it¡­¡­"


    "Hand it out to me and just open a crack in the door..."


    "Okay..." Qin Wanshu said, touching the razor in her hand.


    After waiting for about a few seconds, only a "click" sounded, the bathroom door opened a small slit, and then a smooth pink arm and a slender hand stretched out from the inside, holding a black Razor.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t mess it up, don''t take a peek." Qin Wanshu seemed to have an "ominous" premonition, and said a little shyly.


    Lorraine smiled again when he heard the words, and without saying anything, he went up and firmly grasped Qin Wanshu''s slender wrist with one hand.


    "Yeah!"


    Along with Qin Wanshu¡¯s stunned cry, Lorraine did not wait for the other party to react more. He opened the door and jumped in. Following the movement of his sideways, the bath towel around his waist also slipped. Fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The moment Lorraine entered, he lifted his foot and gave a light kick to shut the bathroom door.


    "Xiaolin...you...you''re not allowed to do bad things...you''re not allowed to peek..." Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine "successful in the conspiracy" stepping in, and her pretty face was flushed, lowering her head, hurriedly covering Chun and Guang with her hands. It''s a pity that she was grasped by Lorraine with one hand, and she could block the top, but couldn''t block the bottom. When she wanted to block the bottom, the top appeared again.


    But as everyone knows, Qin Wanshu''s seemingly unintentional behavior made Lorraine dazzled, with a special flavor, plump and **** body, which clearly shows Qin Wanshu''s mature and charming mature and charming with a little shy temptation...


    "Hehe, you said, no peeking... but I''m not peeking now... I''m looking blatantly. Don''t be shy, it''s not that you haven''t seen it..." With that, Lorraine let go of Qin Wanshu''s wrist. Then hug her tightly.


    Since neither of them had any clothes at this time, plus the crystal foam of Qin Wanshu at this time, the two embraced together, feeling slippery and comfortable. Especially Qin Wanshu''s soft peaks, which were originally plump and elastic, were tightly backlogged on Lorraine''s chest and abdomen, spurring his emotional nerves.


    "Little villain... necrosis... Um..." Qin Wanshu was hot and shy, but she had just spoken a little bit, but her mouth was blocked by Lorraine.


    Originally, Qin Wanshu was a little stiff because of the embarrassment just now, but in a blink of an eye, she also became emotional, and the fragrant tongue began to slowly cater to Lorraine, while Lorraine seemed a little greedy to **** the body fluid from her fragrant tongue. The stirring, lingering, and quickly, the breathing of both people became rapid.


    Lorraine did not hesitate too much, a pair of strong and powerful arms dragged Qin Wanshu''s plump but exquisite and light body, and placed it on the wash table. Qin Wanshu subconsciously wrapped her tall, white and smooth legs tightly. Above Lorraine''s waist and hips, her slender arms hooked Lorraine''s neck firmly.


    The air is getting more and more condensed, and Lorraine''s waist now exerts a slight force...


    Qin Wanshu''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned, and Lorraine''s mouth was tightly blocked, squeezing out a faint "um" moan and moan...


    Worry all night, embrace all night.


    Early the next morning, Lorraine woke up in the bright sunshine.


    Sitting up, I saw Qin Wanshu dressed in white **** pajamas, walking with bare feet and a pair of slender white tall legs. The beauty paced lightly to Lorraine¡¯s bed, and then sat down slowly. With the action of sitting down, his straight buttocks gently touched Lorraine''s legs, feeling a soft and warm touch, and Lorraine was filled with happiness.


    "Wanshu, I found out recently, why did you wake up earlier than me?" Lorraine slowly leaned on the back of the bed, with one hand resting on the back of his head, and the other reaching out to hug Qin Wanshu. come.


    Qin Wanshu leaned back in Lorraine¡¯s arms, her pink face leaned on Lorraine¡¯s warm chest, one hand slowly raised, and her slender fingertips drew circles on Lorraine¡¯s chest, gentle and thin. The words sounded: "Because... at night, men consume vital energy, while women replenish vital energy..."


    "..."


    I got a...


    Hearing this, Lorraine rolled his eyes: broken, broken, Wanshu''s mind is becoming more and more impure...Hey, I blame me for this...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the morning, after eating a loving breakfast made by Qin Wanshu, Lorraine dressed neatly and came to the second branch of Los Angeles.


    Here, it is the predecessor of the Portuguese Olympic Casino.


    Since this time the Eurasian Gambling Championship is held more grandly, it needs to be held in a casino with a sufficiently spacious venue, and looking at the Olympic gate, this is the largest one. Of course, this is only now.


    After the official expansion of Lorraine''s Los Angeles city is completed, it will be more than twice as big as here, but unfortunately, time is a bit rushed, and the Los Angeles headquarters has not been fully expanded.


    Accompanied by Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, Li Chenggong, and Alex, Lorraine and others came to the second branch of Los Angeles. Oh, Qin Wanshu also came along. In fact, Lorraine didn''t want her to attend this kind of high-profile event, but he was still very worried about leaving Qin Wanshu in Los Angeles alone. Especially after hearing the news that the Mo family father and son were doing certain things quietly, he became even more worried.


    Early this morning, Lorraine was about to go out. The brothers who followed, tracked, monitored and monitored the Mo family and his son around Thailand and Myanmar called and said that they had finally determined what the Mo family and his son were doing in Myanmar. ¡ª¡ªThey found [White Scorpion]! Found General Nicholas!


    Lorraine, who learned the news, immediately faced an enemy!


    White Scorpion! General Nico!


    This is my own enemy! Lorraine believes that the reason why the opponent has not taken the initiative to attack him is because the opponent is not sure of his true strength. He didn''t believe that, that white scorpion, that general Nicholas, there is only such a super master as Armstrong in his hands! Maybe, this General Niguo has other cards in his hand!


    This is exactly what Lorraine is worried about!


    Mo family father and son, General Niguo!


    My two big enemies have come together, this...how to make Lorraine not feel jealous? !


    If Lorraine guessed right, this General Niguo should send some masters, and then follow some information provided by the Mo family father and son to carry out certain actions!


    Therefore, Lorraine knows that there may be unexpected situations in today''s King of Gambling Tournament!


    Qin Wanshu will always be by her side today. This seems dangerous, but Lorraine knows that the most dangerous place is also the safest! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 727： While the conspiracy

    In fact, in order to avoid bad situations, Lorraine first acted first and notified Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong to prevent contestants from the Golden Triangle area. ""


    but¡­¡­


    Countries around the Golden Triangle are not easy to control.


    Moreover, there are only a few countries in Asia that can be easily obtained, and each country has only one representative contestant. If it is completely eliminated, it will cause public outrage.


    Frustrated, Lorraine had no choice but to fight for 120,000 points.


    Today, when Li Nan and Li Chenggong came with Lorraine, Qi Qi made a good man. Li Nan was still the same, wearing two gold revolvers. As for Li Chenggong, he carried a suitcase. In this suitcase, Disassembled assembled sniper rifle.


    After going into the casino for a while, Lorraine will arrange a room for Li Chenggong to install a sniper rifle and hide in it.


    That room must be a suitable place for investigating the situation of the audience.


    Lorraine guessed that even no matter how powerful a master is, he can''t avoid unexpected sniper gun attacks, right?


    What''s more, Li Chenggong is still a master of sniper rifles!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Mo family father and son acted.


    Of course, they will not go to the competition site, they are "invisible" accompany all the time. They have to take a good look at what kind of results they will reap after spending a full 5 billion.


    In fact, this was in Lorraine¡¯s expectation. Although the Mo family and his sons lost all their shared family assets and real estate under their name to Lorraine, they also accumulated a lot of money in the name of private individuals. .


    Lorraine thought there would be two or three billion.


    In fact, this is not the case. The personal assets of the Mo family and his sons totaled 10 billion.


    Legally speaking, they did not violate the gambling agreement at the time, because their tens of billions are completely private assets. Objectively speaking, although they belong to the Mo family¡¯s assets, they are not clear. assets.


    Having worked in the gaming industry for decades, it is easy for the Mo family to accumulate tens of billions of private assets.


    This time, the Mo family father and son are supporting roles, because after discussion, General Niguo has sent several of his killers.


    However, it is not just his two remaining trump cards.


    There are also several first-level killers.


    To put it simply, let these first-level killers take the lead. They are mainly used to spy on the enemy. General Nico is not sure how many cards Lorraine actually has. Therefore, he can be insured by a try, and he can be safely dispatched. The remaining two trump cards.


    These two special-level assassins quietly lurked in the dark, waiting for the time to come, and then attacked in one fell swoop!


    This time, General Niguo had paid his blood, just to kill Lorraine! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Hmph, the selection of contestants in the Golden Triangle area has been cancelled? But this is not enough to stop my plan!" General Nicholas was sitting in the living room of his mansion at this time, holding a cigar in one hand and thinking of a beauty in the other. , There was a hint of cruelty in the eyes.


    On the other side, the Thai contestants have already got off the plane and appeared at the international airport in Omen.


    "Thai Tiger, take my luggage, I''ll go to the bathroom." This Thai contestant is a well-known gambler in Thailand. This time he received the invitation of the Asia-Europe Gambling Championship. It''s the determination to win the throne of the gambling king.


    His name is Chachai, and as soon as he got off the plane, he wanted to go to the bathroom to go to the bathroom, and then take care of his makeup. He knew that in the Los Angeles Casino in Omen, there were many media friends'' shots waiting for him.


    However, he didn''t know that his decision caused bad luck to fall on his head impartially.


    "Wow..."


    After washing his face, Cha Chai raised his head and faced the mirror, but suddenly three more cold and cold figures appeared in the mirror! ! These three people have no expressions on their faces, but you can see a trace of horror in their eyes!


    "Huh? Are you?...Um!"


    Without waiting for the end of the questioning, a big hand severely covered his mouth, and a sharp dagger pressed against his neck with a chill.


    "If you want to survive, cooperate honestly."


    Cha Guai was extremely frightened! Then he nodded tremblingly.


    Soon, these people took out a pill with a strange color, then forced open Chachai''s mouth and threw it in. Chachai was forced to swallow it into his stomach with a grunt.


    "The thing we just gave you is called Kuisan Capsules. The incubation period is 24 hours. If there is no antidote after 24 hours, it will suffer from intestinal puncture and there is absolutely no possibility of survival!" The cold words shocked Chacai.


    It seemed that he was worried that he would not believe it, or that the shock was not enough. Another person took out a pill from his pocket and said to him, "The food you just gave you is valid for the 24-hour incubation period. And the one in my hand now has immediate results-you must not underestimate the power of this small capsule."


    With that said, the guy gently threw the capsule in his hand into the toilet.


    Soon, something magical and terrifying appeared.


    The sink in the originally calm toilet suddenly began to boil. Then, the capsule quickly melted away, and then the boiling water changed its color and turned into turquoise, boiling bubbles. Like the marsh gas in the swamp, the sound of "diligently..." is endless, as if the water has become corrosive! A ribbon of peculiar smell of green smoke rose, the man casually pulled out a piece of paper towel and threw it into the algae in the toilet. Soon, this piece of paper towel was accompanied by the sound of "Assiduously..." Smoke, corroded and festered...


    Seeing this scene, Chachai was frightened in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t just been to the toilet just now, then he must have been scared to pee his pants now.


    "You don''t want to end up like this tissue in the end, do you?"


    Chachai was about to cry, and shook his head vigorously.


    "Well, very good, then you must obey our orders completely during these twenty-four hours. If you behave well, we will definitely give you the antidote. If you want to play tricks... Then don''t blame us for abandoning you. Wilderness!!"


    Cha Guess with tears in his eyes, he nodded vigorously.


    ... ten minutes later.


    Chachai walked out of the bathroom. Behind him were three men who were not sturdy, but were full of vigor, each of them wearing a black suit and black sunglasses. Stepping on black leather shoes, he looks like a dedicated full-time bodyguard.


    "Mr. Chachai, why did you come out so long...Huh? These three are?" Chachai''s assistant, Taihu, greeted him at this moment, looking at the three black men who suddenly appeared behind Chachai with a little surprise. Yiren, Doubtful Road.


    Cha Guess made a natural expression as much as possible at this time, took a deep breath, "laughed" and said: "Oh, these three are the three local senior bodyguards I just contacted, that...Taihu, You just take our luggage and go to the hotel. I will go directly to Los Angeles without looking for me. After the game, I will naturally go back to the hotel."


    "Uh? Hmm...this, Mr. Chachai, don''t you need me to accompany you with some trivial assistance? We were not on the plane before..."


    Before this Taihu finished speaking, Cha Guai waved his hand and said, "I said you will go back when you go back. Today''s event is very important to me. I don''t want to waste time!"


    Seeing Mr. Chachai''s sudden anger, Taehu nodded respectfully, and then parted ways with this Chachai.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this time, in a commercial vehicle about 500 meters away from the second division of Los Angeles.


    A Southeast Asian man put down the phone in his hand and said to another Asian man: "Maguire, just now Lukas and the others sent news that the first plan was successful and they have successfully mixed into the Eurasian gambling king. The scene of the competition."


    "Very well, Christian, proceed as planned."


    These two people are from White Scorpion, the two leading killers under General Niguo.


    One is called Maguire, and the other is called Christian. They are strong, but not as strong as Armstrong. Armstrong is dead. I don''t know how he died, but he did indeed die in the hands of Lorraine, the target mission.


    Therefore, when Maguire and Christian were making plans, they did not act rashly. Instead, they focused on waiting and seeing. When the general situation of the spying was about the same, they could make the next step. And General Niguo also meant this. Rather than killing Lorraine, General Niguo wanted to keep the lives of these two capable men.


    Lorraine can''t kill, and can kill again next time.


    But if these two top cards die again...I am afraid that their white scorpions will no longer stand in the golden triangle...


    With this thought in mind, Maguire and Christian were huddled in the car, and this car was a temporary rental car after the Mo family father and son returned to Omen.


    "Two killers, when shall we act?!" In the same car, Mo Yan and Mo Miao were also accompanied. When Maguire and Christian were talking, Mo Miao couldn''t help asking at this time.


    But Maguire and Christian continued to remain silent as if they hadn''t heard him.


    After eating a closed door, Mo Miao cursed helplessly in his heart. Then, he stared at the Pu''ao Casino, which was originally their Mo family, but has now been renamed to the large casino in Los Angeles. The crowds outside are crowded with onlookers. , This is envious of Mo Miao.


    In his opinion, all of this should belong to their Mo family.


    And this hateful Lorraine... has taken away all the glory of their Mo family!


    Damn, unforgivable sin! But... Lorraine, you won''t be so proud for long!


    Hmph, this time, my father and I invited two of White Scorpion¡¯s top-level killers, and three first-level killers...Lorraine, I¡¯d like to see, this time, can you do that? Good luck! ! !


    Thinking about it, Mo Miao''s face became more and more ferocious, and his heart was already surging!


    ps: Surprise in the early morning, classmates who have not yet slept, come to the welfare~~This is the third update! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 728： King of Gambling Tournament

    ? Los Angeles Second Division.


    Outside the huge entertainment city, there are all kinds of luxury cars parked, crowded with people, and it is very lively.


    Omen, it¡¯s been a long time since it has been so lively. It has been nine years since the last international gambling championship. And this time, although it is not the whole world, but only the Eurasian Gambling Championship, it is also attractive enough.


    Many people who are passionate about the gambling industry seek out someone a few days in advance, hoping to buy an infield ticket.


    Unfortunately, on the first day this news was released, all internal viewing tickets had been sold out. It is conceivable that this time the King of Gambling Tournament has attracted much attention.


    First of all, this is an international gambling tournament in nine years. Secondly, this is the first show of the legendary Los Angeles King of Gambling Tournament! In addition, Alex, the gambling judge, will be the chief judge of this gambling king contest!


    All of this determines the gold content of this event!


    What makes people even more concerned about is the "Chinese Supreme" that accompanies this event... They have heard a little before, saying that this is a conceptual product under the name of the Rock Group, but in Omen. The people on the side don¡¯t know much about it. Some people are curious, and some want to pay their respects. They know that Lorraine, the young director of the Rock Group, is a young talent with extremely strong influence and business acumen. Everyone is very interested in him.


    Aiwu and Wu, they are also interested in a certain business idea developed by Lorraine.


    I heard that this "Chinese Supreme" has created the first pot of gold in the true sense for the Rockwell Group and Lorraine!


    What is so amazing?


    Many people came to the second branch of Los Angeles with this doubt. What''s interesting is that Lorraine had anticipated this situation a long time ago, so he hung up a sign at the door to direct everyone to go. In the Piantang Hall, there is a list of all the introductions about "Chinese Supreme", and under Lorraine''s ingenious arrangement, the relevant departments have made this "Chinese Supreme" propaganda office and consultation office into a similar small museum Looks like.


    All kinds of supreme Chinese presented in various situations.


    I also used posters to frame the meaning of Chinese Supreme, its various far-reaching influences, and its milestone role in the conceptual virtual business model.


    "Chinese supreme membership card? Chinese supreme gold card? Chinese supreme black diamond card? Chinese supreme...... Royal card?-so many!"


    "Huangjue Card, those who hold this card will enjoy..." After reading it once, one of them was stunned for an instant, "This...isn''t this more powerful than many politicians, officials, officials, and officials!" This can be more expensive than eating and drinking for public money!!¡ª¡ªIf we have this card, when we go to the mainland in the future, wouldn''t it be like an emperor everywhere?"


    "Let''s pull it down! See clearly, this Emperor Card is a priceless treasure, and money can''t be bought! It''s only given to some special people!" Another disapprovingly said, "If you want to buy it... this black diamond that is regularly issued in limited quantities. The card is not bad...but, I don¡¯t know when it will be issued again...6 million six hundred and sixty six million, this is not a small sum."


    "I think it is more reliable to buy this Chinese Supreme Gold Card, 200,000 yuan, for me, it is still acceptable."


    "Wait, did you see the above? This Chinese Supreme Gold Card is also issued in limited quantities. Many people stay up all night and wait in line and they may not get it!"


    "Huh? Look, is this the royal card mentioned above? Why is one displayed here?" A person turned his head and saw the royal card displayed in the center like a cultural relic, golden light. , Especially dazzling.


    "Yeah! It says... this is the third Emperor Card that will appear today! The two previous Emperor Cards were given to Song Jiang, the father of the Song family of China, and to the Chinese World. Superstar Mr. Jackie...so precious?! I don¡¯t know who will win the title of Eurasian Gambling King tonight and win this Royal Card!"


    "It looks pretty powerful, but... it seems to be of no use to our Omen side, right? Our side is mainly the developed gaming industry, and other aspects are relatively weak. As an Omen, It¡¯s not very useful to have a Chinese Supreme Card. We often go abroad. It would be nice to have a Chinese Supreme Card that can be used all over the world, even if it is only limited to the Asian region."


    Hearing this person''s words, the other person looked at another place and smiled: "Hehe, you are really not careful, haven''t you seen the announcement here."


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their heads and looked to the other side.


    "Huh? The Chinese Supreme; Eurasian Bank?? Is this officially launched today?"


    "Look at the above introduction, this is specifically tailored to the situation of our customers in Longmen! Haha, it seems that this Chinese supreme is still very humane! Eurasian travel, travels throughout Asia and Europe ?"


    ...A group of people crowded in this supreme Chinese "Museum Exhibition Hall", chatting and discussing one after another.


    After reading the general introduction, many people are very interested in this Chinese supreme; Eurasian Bank has a very strong interest, and even many people have shown a very high enthusiasm for buying, but unfortunately, I only found out when I asked at the enquiry desk. It''s just a preview. As for when it will be released, it will not be announced until the end of the Eurasian Gambling Championship. As for the pricing, it will not be announced until the day of release.


    As a result, everyone''s eyes were smoothly transferred to the King of Gambling Tournament.


    I have to say that Lorraine has a good grasp of the psychology of these consumers. At least, he knows how to attract everyone''s attention and interest.


    The Eurasian Gambling Championship is divided into three stages.


    The group stage, one-on-one knockout, and the final five-man competition.


    The current time is around nine o''clock in the morning China time.


    The three hours until 12 o''clock is the group stage.


    There are seven tables for a table of five people.


    In fact, there are 48 countries and regions in Asia, while there are 44 countries and regions in Europe.


    But after all, the size and national strength of all countries are not balanced, so under careful selection, only contestants from 35 countries participated in this event.


    Almost all the contestants from various countries have entered the arena. Before the game officially started, these contestants were all sitting in special VIP seats. They were waiting, including the crowds of spectators. They were all waiting for someone. No, yes. The appearance of two people.


    Rock Group, Chinese Supreme and the CEO of Los Angeles, Mr. Lorraine. And, turned out to be a blockbuster gambler, the judge, Mr. Alex.


    At the same time, in the office lounge of the second branch of Los Angeles.


    Lorraine explained something to Alex while finishing the tie.


    At this moment, Liu Wanchuan suddenly received a call with a slight ups and downs in his face. After that, he hung up the phone and said to Lorraine, "Brother Lin, something is wrong."


    "Tell me." Lorraine seemed to have expected it a long time ago. He fixed his tie and twisted around. He seemed to lean on the edge of the desk behind him casually, taking out cigarettes and throwing them to everyone in front of him. People, then ignite their own, vomiting clouds and fog, waiting for a reply.


    "Just now, our brothers'' eyeliner got an important news... The Mo family father and son have secretly returned to Omen on the ferry. They seem to have brought some unidentified people. The exact number is unclear. But according to the informant Said that they rented a black Mercedes-Benz business at Baijiahuan at around five o''clock this morning."


    "Oh?" Lorraine raised his brows when he heard the words, and said, "What is the license plate number?"


    "Mn-**-**."


    "Send someone to keep an eye on this car." With a wave of his hand, Lorraine ordered, but after thinking about what he seemed to think of, he quickly added, "Wait, since they dare to come back, it means they have a lot of money. Sure, according to my guess, they should have reached some kind of agreement with White Scorpion. Therefore, the person who came with them this time is likely to be a super master of White Scorpion. You must be careful. If most people follow, they will definitely be able to It was found."


    Frowning, Lorraine said to Li Nan who was sitting on the sofa next to him: "Li Nan, your marksmanship is accurate, and you are familiar with following, tracking, and fighting. I will send you there. Be careful. Be careful, inside the car. He is a super master who is more powerful than me. I just ask you to follow up and report their exact whereabouts to me at any time, not for you to act without authorization, understand?"


    Hearing the concern in Lorraine''s words, Li Nan nodded moved and said seriously: "Yes, Brother Lin!"


    After speaking, he opened the door and walked out.


    About less than a minute after Li Nan left, Lorraine came to his senses, glanced at the time of the watch, cleared his throat and said: "It''s almost time, Xiaochuan, you don''t have to go out with me, you are responsible for being in the casino. Low-key tour, remember to tell me if you have any situation. Success, go and squat in the room arranged for you. If there is any unexpected situation, remember to act in time. Don''t let anyone mess up today''s Gambling Championship. As for, Jiadong...you can be with Chenggong, and help him pay attention."


    Lin Jiadong knew that Brother Lin knew his legs and feet were unsafe and worried that he would be in danger, so he let him hide in a hidden room with Li Chenggong.


    Understanding Lorraine''s intentions, Lin Jiadong readily accepted and nodded and said, "Yes, Brother Lin."


    "Okay, everything is careful, and everything is decided carefully." Lorraine nodded and adjusted his collar again, "Alex, go."


    With that, he squeezed out the cigarette **** in his hand, moved his pace, and left the office lounge with Alex. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 729： Start early!

    ? Lorraine and Alex walked towards the casino lobby step by step.


    An imposing speaking platform was built here, and Lorraine walked to the speaking platform amidst applause.


    "Everyone, welcome everyone to participate in the Eurasian Gambling Championship hosted by our Los Angeles City. Tonight, there will be a master of gambling. I am looking forward to it. I don¡¯t know if you are too. Expect the same?"


    Lorraine said this with a smile.


    Words of "expectation" came from below one after another. Seeing everyone''s emotional high at this time, Lorraine nodded in satisfaction.


    Immediately after that, he gave an introduction: "The guests sitting in the special VIP seat on my left hand, ¡¡ are our participants in the Eurasian Gambling Championship, please welcome!"


    "Wow, wow..."


    In the continuous warm applause, Lorraine introduced most of the guests sitting in the VIP seats, and finally, after a short meal, the smile on his face became more obvious: "Next, please ask us The Chief Referee of the King of Gambling Tournament-Mr. Alex!!!"


    Following Lorraine¡¯s introduction, everyone¡¯s enthusiastic applause sounded again. Everyone was looking forward to it. Many people have not seen Alex himself.


    After Lorraine¡¯s introduction, Alex walked onto the stage with a smile. Since working with Lorraine¡¯s men, Alex has gradually become more cheerful. At least, he has always been somewhat cheerful. Unsmiling, he understands the need to keep a smile in an official way in public.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, after Lorraine and Alex both showed up, this gambling championship across Eurasia officially began.


    The contestants were seated on the gaming table according to the arrangement. According to the previous rules, a gaming table for five people is divided into seven tables.


    According to statistics and surveys, among these 35 gambling masters, there are three of them, absolutely world-class. They are Jean from France; Tesvero; Baristov from Russia; Shivich; and Chachai from Thailand.


    As long as there are no accidents, these three will definitely be able to make it to the final five-man competition.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the game, Lorraine paid special attention to these three people.


    At this moment, Lorraine was sitting in the VIP seat of the organizer, squinting his eyes to watch the race go on prosperously.


    I have to say that sitting at a high place and watching a group of master gambling players from all over the world play games is really pleasant. The vast majority of these people came for the word "Gambling King", but you should know that the title of "Gambling King" in this tournament was given by Lorraine.


    It feels really good to be a high-ranking person who calls the wind and the rain.


    In this way, Lorraine watched the game quietly, but soon, three people immediately attracted his attention. Due to the large scale of this competition, Lorraine allows contestants to bring relatives and friends. Therefore, for these 35 contestants, Lorraine arranged a table for each of them. However, most of them seldom bring their family members. Most of them bring their own accompanying assistants, accompanying bodyguards, or little lovers, or sponsor supporters behind the scenes.


    Lorraine accidentally felt a strange feeling among the lively guest seats.


    This made him feel a faint uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and he could even feel that someone looked at him from time to time.


    It was the kind of sly dodge look.


    Lorraine¡¯s sixth sense was very sensitive, immediately frowned, lowered his head slightly, and searched with the corner of his eyes...


    Soon, he was in the guest seat of the previous Thai contestant Chaguei... There were three men in black with the appearance of bodyguards sitting there. Although they were wearing sunglasses, Lorraine could clearly feel these three people. I was just looking at myself...


    "..." Lorraine was silent.


    Intuition tells him that these three people have problems.


    Although most of the inner breath of Lorraine''s body had been sealed by Tianqi using a special method, he could still feel a clearly threatening aura.


    And these three people carried a certain dangerous aura on their bodies.


    Although the breath was obviously hidden by the three of them, it still couldn''t escape Lorraine''s eyes.


    These three people, even though they were sitting there quietly, motionless, on the surface there was no special behavior, but Lorraine clearly felt that the three of them had a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly realized that it might be related to the conspiracy of the Mo family father and son and General Niguo, so he began to think about...how to find out the details of these three people.


    If it is General Niguo and the Mo family father and son, then the target of these three people must be themselves, or Alex.


    Finally, after some thoughts, Lorraine made up his mind, stood up slowly, and walked towards the back door of the casino.


    There were a few staff members invited by the casino around him, that is, ordinary bodyguards who were used to deceive people. They said they would follow Lorraine to act together, saying that it was to ensure his safety, but Lorraine waved his hand and refused.


    Therefore, he is the back door to go by himself.


    Since this is the time when the King of Gambling event was fierce, no one''s eyes were attracted by Lorraine who quietly left.


    And this situation is naturally seen in the eyes of the three "bodyguards."


    The three people Lorraine noticed just now were the first-level killers from the White Scorpion who had forcibly followed the Thai gambling king Chachai before.


    When they saw Lorraine heading to the direction of the back door alone, they immediately rallied together.


    The three exchanged glances, and two of them stood up.


    The other person continued to stay in place to deal with the aftermath.


    After all, they all know that Lorraine is not so easy to deal with, so everything has to leave a way for themselves. If they have any accidents, the remaining people on standby can also go back and report the news.


    And both of them are White Scorpion¡¯s first-level killers. Although they know that they may not be able to fight Lorraine, they can also take care of them when they are together. The big problem.


    In this way, two of them had quietly moved their steps and followed Lorraine''s direction.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine walked straight out of the casino, alone, wearing a black suit, with his hands in his pockets and a cigarette in his mouth, not knowing where to go.


    And the three people who followed and followed also followed.


    Although they became less confident in Lorraine''s seemingly aimless pacing behavior, they knew that as long as they kept an eye on Lorraine''s actions, there should be no surprises. No matter how powerful it is, it is only one person. Before any person is ready to make any action, there will be some subtle signs.


    As long as they are keeping an eye on Lorraine and guarding against the appearance of this omen, then they will be enough to use this time error to escape.


    Of course, it''s better not to startle. Therefore, they have always been far away from Lorraine in order to hide as much as possible.


    Behind the second branch of Los Angeles, there is a relatively narrow back road, surrounded by tall buildings, and the bright sunshine can''t even project a trace of it. Therefore, even if a person is dead here, no one will see it. It is definitely the best place to attack in broad daylight.


    This was once the Portuguese-Australian Entertainment City of the Mo family. They used to do many killings in broad daylight, mostly here.


    Therefore, when they followed Lorraine for a short distance, the two bodyguards gradually became murderous.


    If... they can kill Lorraine directly here, then the action task will definitely be much easier. But at such a distance, the best way to kill a person is to pull out the gun!


    In close combat, they may be a little jealous because of some unknowns, but if they attack far, it''s another matter. You know, even the most powerful killer of their white scorpions, the late Armstrong, cannot guarantee to avoid the bullet! In the absence of any anticipation, it must be won!


    "Lux, you follow me behind. If anything happens, go back to the casino and notify Thrall." One of them quietly took off a miniature revolver from his ankle and whispered in a low voice.


    Another man called Luxe paused slightly in his heart: "Cherzhe, we still shouldn¡¯t act rashly. Once we get rid of the grass and startle the snake, this time the matter will be difficult. We just need to make sure this is called Lorraine The Chinese people of China want to do something. Once he can lock his whereabouts alone, we will notify Maguire and Christian. Everyone will act together and the success rate will be the highest."


    "Lux, then let me ask you, why do we want to lock his whereabouts alone?"


    "In order to find the most suitable time for hands-on."


    "So, do you feel that the timing of hands-on is not good now?" Cherzhe said, "There are tall buildings all around, this is the best shelter, and this Lorraine seems to be still talking on the phone, which is the most distracting one Time, now is the best time to do it! Even if it¡¯s a horror, what about? With such a long distance, we can completely retreat. Once Maguire and Christian join forces, the confidence of success is still high. Opportunities don¡¯t appear at any time. When they do, they must be seized!"


    Cherzhe was determined, and he started slowly raising the miniature revolver and aiming in the direction of Lorraine.


    When Lux saw this, he couldn''t stop him. After a little silence, he began to lean down, closely following Lux, vigilantly sensing all the surrounding movement. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 730： trap

    In contrast, Lorraine was swaggering ahead at this time. ""


    He is talking on the phone.


    Hold the phone in his hand and put it to his ear, as if a big boss is contacting an old business friend.


    However, Lukas and Cherzhe never dreamed that this call from Lorraine was a sentence of death for them!


    On the other side of the phone, it was Lin Jiadong in a certain room of the casino. Just now, when Lorraine walked out of the casino, he immediately dialed his phone and told them to move Li Chenggong''s sniper rifle to the outdoors. If someone is following him, keep an eye on him and wait for him to give orders.


    After Lorraine''s "hands", Lin Jiadong immediately reached out and tapped the back of Li Chenggong who was staring at the sight of the sniper rifle intently.


    Li Chenggong, who received the instruction, pulled the trigger with a click without saying a word.


    In the next second, three consecutive "shoo!" "shoo!" "shoo!" sounds, the bullets of the sniper rifle instantly grabbed the muzzle, rubbed the hot air, and broke through the air! ! ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Lukas and Cherzhe, who were closely following Lorraine downstairs, felt a tight heart in an instant, and an unprecedented crisis came to their hearts! !


    "flash!"


    This thought suddenly appeared in the hearts of the two of them. Cherzhe held a revolver in his hand and quickly dodged to one side, and Lukas also dodged in the opposite direction!


    But... Li Chenggong fired three shots in a row. This is a very familiar marksmanship technique. Therefore, the left and right retreats of the target character Cheer Zhe were all blocked!


    and so¡­¡­


    "Pump!"


    With a terrifying sound, a bullet shot into Cherzhe''s body! !


    No, it''s on his head!


    Originally, Li successfully aimed at his temple, but because of Cherzhe¡¯s keen perception of danger, he turned his head to look at the one that Li Chenggong shot at the moment he subconsciously dodges. Therefore, Li Chenggong¡¯s this The gun hit the center of his eyebrows impartially.


    Cheerzhe, the first-level master of the White Scorpion, died!


    It''s so easy to die!


    However, his death was to buy enough time for Lukas beside him, and his movement to look in a certain direction before he died told Lukas where he was!


    Knowing that the situation had suddenly changed, Lukas immediately leaped up and down on the way when he was back and forth, and fled quickly!


    He knows deeply in his heart that this guy who is secretly shooting a gun is definitely a sniper master! You know, just now, three bullets came in a row! This superb shooting technique is not something ordinary people can have! !


    Not to mention, when this Luke used all his power to flee at full speed, Li Chenggong could no longer accurately capture his movements in any way. It is easy to hide with a spear, and it is difficult to prevent a secret arrow, although bullets The speed is very fast, but for the first-level killer of the white scorpion like Lukas, once he is discovered by him, he is prepared, and it is quite difficult to injure him with a bullet!


    Finding that the other party''s gunshots never sounded again, Lux felt a little grateful, he knew... the other party''s marksmanship couldn''t keep up with his own movements.


    However, things like happiness and sadness happen from time to time.


    Just as he watched the back door of the casino in front of him was about to arrive, suddenly, there was a chill in his heart! Yes, the frightening coolness!


    A very powerful breath swiftly struck from behind him! It feels as if the opponent is a fierce tiger, and he is just a lamb to be slaughtered! The strength gap is too big! ! This is a sense of fear that is impossible to escape from the clutches of the clutches! !


    Sure enough, just as he thought about it in his heart, he suddenly "punk!" "pupu!" "pupu!" "pupu!" Four consecutive terrifying sounds were transmitted to his ears, the next second , He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his wrist and ankle. The tendons on his limbs were instantly broken by Lorraine! Lost the ability to move in an instant!


    Suddenly, his vigor was out of control, and he knelt down with a "puff!"


    In front of his eyes, a figure that looked very tall suddenly appeared.


    "Pattern."


    With a faint sound, a cigarette with sparks fell to the ground.


    The guy named Lukes raised his head and saw a chilling face that was familiar and unfamiliar.


    Lorraine.


    It''s Lorraine.


    Lorraine, who followed, followed, and followed all the way just now.


    Now, Lukas understood everything, it turned out that all this was a trap arranged by Lorraine! Although they have considered this possibility before, they have been watching Lorraine''s every move. The only flaw is the sharpshooter who doesn''t know where to hide!


    If it hadn''t been for the sharpshooter to buy time for Lorraine, he would never fall into Lorraine''s hands now!


    "Tsk tusk, why bother." Lorraine looked at the man who looked at him fiercely in front of him, and sighed helplessly, "Let''s talk, who sent you here."


    This Lukas closed his mouth tightly, without saying a word, but with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "You were sent by White Scorpion? Did you answer the call of the Mo family father and son?" Lorraine was not angry at all. He had been in contact with the White Scorpion''s killer before, and finally he didn''t ask anything useful.


    As expected, the man just stared at Lorraine without saying a word.


    He sighed again: "I didn''t want to kill people, but I was helpless, but you tried every means to want my life. This is something I cannot tolerate."


    As he said, Lorraine narrowed his eyes, turned his head, and saw the tattoo mark of a white scorpion on Lukas''s neck.


    "It doesn''t matter, it seems that I guessed right." Lorraine nodded, then reached out and patted this person''s shoulder lightly, "Actually, I really appreciate the style of some members of your White Scorpion. They are all very hard. Unfortunately, the obsession in your hearts is too deep, otherwise, I will definitely dig you into my men to do things."


    With that said, Lorraine turned the dagger in his hand, with the hilt down, and then slammed it on the ground with a "bang!" The hilt was deeply embedded in the ground.


    This Lukas looked a little surprised!


    What kind of power is this! ? --No wonder! No wonder a master as powerful as Armstrong also died in his hands.


    At this time, Lorraine was not trying to show off his strength. Seeing to stand up, looking at the sharp dagger standing on the ground, Lorraine said: "I have always respected the strong. You should know now that it is mine. There is only one death in my hand. And I don¡¯t want to kill a tough guy, so...you can solve it yourself."


    This Lux had a heartbreak when he heard the words, he certainly understood the meaning of Lorraine''s words.


    I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion. At this moment, he looked at Lorraine¡¯s figure, and he really felt that he was a little tall... Regardless of whether Lorraine¡¯s words were sincere or not, but that kind of free and easy temperament was not anyone else. It can be installed.


    At this point, Lukes knew that he could not escape again. His only regret was that he had not been able to notify the other members of the mission.


    With this faint regret in his heart, Luke''s heart was stunned, and then his body was lying on the ground! "Pump!" There was another terrifying sound, and the dagger was placed on the ground by Lorraine, and the sharp blade was inserted into the throat of the oncoming Lukes without any partiality! !


    The piercing blade pierced the throat, and the blood quickly ran across the ground.


    With a slight change of breath, Lorraine picked up the phone again and dialed Liu Wanchuan''s mobile phone: "Xiaochuan, the back door of the casino, let someone deal with it."


    "Yes!" Liu Wanchuan over the phone should respectfully.


    "In addition, send someone to watch the Thai contestant''s bodyguard in black at the table. When you send someone to the back door, make the movement as loud as possible. The main thing is to make the Thai contestant''s guest seat. The man in black noticed."


    "understand!"


    "Pa." Hung up, Lorraine paced back to the casino.


    The reason why he wants to make this arrangement is to let the remnant of them know... his companions are already dead. Today is a very important day in Los Angeles and an important part of Lorraine¡¯s plan. Therefore, This king of gambling contest must be properly run.


    Even if the other party wants to seek revenge, it has to change time.


    Now Lorraine¡¯s arrangement is to give the other side a wake-up call, let the other side know more about his own strength, and try to exaggerate the mystery of his true strength.


    ... However, under Liu Wanchuan''s execution, this order was successfully completed.


    When Lorraine slowly walked upstairs and sat in the VIP seat of the organizer, he saw only one man in black at the table of the Thai contestants standing up, and then as low-key and swiftly as possible Leaving the casino.


    "Brother Lin, do you want to send someone to follow him?" Liu Wanchuan appeared behind Lorraine at this time.


    "No, he is a master, he can detect the tracking of ordinary people, but it is not good.-And, I guess he is going back to find his lurking companion on standby, and there is Li Nan squatting to follow. Not in the way."


    "But... Brother Lin, just let him go like this? In my opinion, since it''s an enemy, you can eliminate one and save yourself so early. One can solve one."


    "Today''s occasion is very important, Ogawa, I don''t allow any incidents today. ¡ª¡ªAs for Bai Xiezi and Mo family father and son... Don''t worry, this time I can guarantee that they will not act rashly for the time being. When we are completely stable and completed Plan, Myanmar, I would like to go there in person!"


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Liu Wanchuan was shocked: "Brother Lin, what do you mean?..."


    "Will White Scorpion for a while." Lorraine said lightly.


    Hearing this, Liu Wanchuan was even more startled and said: "This...White Scorpion is Longtan Tiger''s Den, we..."


    "Haha, don''t worry." Lorraine smiled and waved his hand, interrupting Liu Wanchuan''s words, and said, "Brother, I have a sense of measure." ~ Please go to "" for the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 731： survey

    ? At the same time, on the other side. ""


    In a black Mercedes Benz business car.


    "Go?! Let''s go now?!" Mo Miao was surprised when he heard that he was going to retreat.


    Maguire and Christian were too lazy to pay attention to him so much, they just said casually: "The situation has changed. This Chinese man named Lorraine is more difficult to deal with than expected. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, we must go back and make long-term discussions. ."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Son, don''t say it." Seeing that Mo Miao seemed to want to say something, his father Mo Yan waved his hand and stopped Mo Miao from preparing to continue speaking.


    He could see that this action had run into a wall, and in his heart, he once again had a deeper fear of Lorraine. He didn''t expect that Lorraine had such a powerful hidden power that could make the people of White Scorpion retreat, and Mo Yan also deeply understood that the two people sitting in the same car with them at this time were exactly the same. The two ace killers of White Scorpion represent the current strongest strength of White Scorpion!


    It seems that we have to go back and discuss the long-term plan.


    The length of time does not matter, the important thing is to be able to kill Lorraine!


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Mo Yan faintly felt that General Niguo of the White Scorpion also had a kind of **** who wanted to kill Lorraine. He hopes that his feelings are not wrong, and if he feels right, then naturally it would be better. In this way, Mo Yan doesn''t have to worry about General Nicholas taking the money and doing nothing.


    In the end, there is no alternative, the black Mercedes-Benz business car, driving far away in the direction where it came.


    Maguire and Christian deeply knew what was the reason General Nicholas told them to go back alive anyway. Now White Scorpion only has their two trump cards, and now two super killers of the first level have died. If they both fall along with them, White Scorpion''s position in the Golden Triangle will be greatly reduced.


    In fact, Maguire and Christian didn''t mean that they were really loyal to General Nicholas, they just grew up accustomed to living in the white scorpion environment. If one day they are not allowed to kill, they will not know what to do, and an unprecedented sense of emptiness will come. That feeling makes people worse than death, and will make them clearly feel the emptiness of life and the collapse of their beliefs. .


    Most people in this world live because of various desires and hopes-the desire for survival, hope, material desire, hope, power, hope, beauty, hope, money. , Wang, and even various perverted desires and hopes.


    It is these various kinds of ** that sustain everyone¡¯s survival. If one day, these people lose all ** and hope, and can no longer bring up the feeling of pursuit and expectation for anything, then this People are completely desperate. For him, life is better than death.


    However, ¡¡In this world, there are still a very small number of people who live because of inertia.


    Just like Maguire and Christian, and the killer members of all levels in the White Scorpion organization.


    They are alive and have no pursuit. Perhaps, killing is their only interest. They have no choice, because they can''t do anything except murder. They are alive because of "inertia". This "inertia" allows them to live as cold and resolutely as the dead.


    This is a kind of "inertia" and at the same time a kind of "obsession" of nothingness.


    If you can grasp this, you can control many things and many people.


    There is no doubt that General Nicholas is a master in this area. He is good at playing with human emotions in this area. After a special psychological baptism, a large number of his subordinates have only "obsession" in their hearts and only "inertia" in behavior. Killing machine!


    This is the real reason why General Niguo has no hard power in itself, but can firmly control so many masters.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Brother Lin, they are gone."


    "gone?"


    "Yes, I followed all the way quietly, and finally made sure they were on the ferry."


    "Well, very good, Li Nan, come back. It''s not early now, and the second round of the elimination round in the afternoon will soon be over. Have a meal in the evening, and it will be the final five-man tournament. Have to see."


    "Haha, good Brother Lin, I will go back now." Hanging up, Li Nan went back to the casino.


    After training on the keel for such a long time, Li Nan''s overall quality has improved, including the ability to analyze some details. He knew why Lin Ge did not make a counterattack, because Lin Ge values ??today''s Gambling Championship. Therefore, he didn''t talk much at all. He did what Lorraine told him. In his heart, he had always admired Lin Ge''s decision-making ability.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Chinese time.


    In the afternoon, exactly five o''clock.


    "Everyone, the second round of the knockout round is over, and our final result is out." At this time, the emcee invited by Los Angeles walked onto the stage, looked at the list of selected representatives in his hand, and looked into the microphone. The audience in full view announced, "The contestants for the final five-person competition tonight are... Mr. Baristov Kosevich from Russia, Mr. Iguchi Dalang dog from the country of Japan, and the French Mr. Jean Trovis, Mr. Ouyang Rufeng from China, and Mr. Chachai from Thailand!!!"


    As soon as this announcement came out, the audience immediately remembered the warm applause.


    Amidst the excitement, Lorraine gently patted his palms on the VIP seat of the organizer, but his eyes were aimed in one direction.


    "Ouyang Rufeng from China?"


    What caught Lorraine''s eyes was a young man who didn''t look tall but was very handsome.


    This face... is very raw.


    Lorraine had never imagined that this young man named Ouyang Rufeng would eventually break into the five-man competition! You know, this young man has never been concerned before, let alone he can go so far!


    "Alex, do you think this young man named Ouyang Rufeng is a plastic talent?" Lorraine thought for a while and smiled at Alex beside him.


    Alex shook his head softly when he heard the words: "Sorry, Mr. Luo, I haven''t paid attention to this young man before. I can''t make a final conclusion about his gambling skills for the time being. If Mr. Luo is interested, five tonight I will pay more attention to him in the competition for hegemony."


    "Haha, okay." Lorraine smiled, and then said to himself, "For us, there are too few croupiers in town nowadays. I don¡¯t know that this time the King of Gambling Tournament can be Can''t you bring me a few good dealer candidates?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At dinner time, Lorraine handed over the casino matters to the staff.


    Then, he dines with Qin Wanshu, Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, Li Chenggong and Alex.


    During the dinner, Liu Wanchuan suddenly asked: "Brother Lin, although I know that it is not the time yet, but I want to ask...When shall we find a way to attack the White Scorpion and the Mo family father and son?"


    When Lin Jiadong heard this, he also interjected: "Yes, Brother Lin, it is better to attack actively than to wait passively. Although there are indeed many masters in White Scorpion, don¡¯t forget that we also have Jiang Gang. It."


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing this: "Hehe, Jiadong, our Jiang Gang and the White Scorpion are not of the same nature. The brothers of our Jiang Gang, even the hundred elite, are only members of the society. And the White Scorpion is. It is not easy for a killer hire organization to defeat them. It must not be head-on. We should take a long-term plan and find a way to attack. But what you said is correct. Active attack is better than passive waiting. An offense with sufficient strength is the best defense."


    Li Chenggong who was on the side interjected at this time: "Lin Ge, look, our brothers'' marksmanship can at least be used a little, otherwise, you send our brothers to Myanmar for a sneak attack?"


    Hearing this, Lorraine shook his head straight.


    It seems that Li Chenggong and Li Nan still don''t understand the true strength of White Scorpion.


    "It''s not enough to rely on the two of you..." As he said, Lorraine suddenly found something, then took out the phone and quickly dialed a number.


    Soon, the phone was answered over there.


    "Haha, Master Luo, I''m sorry I didn''t participate in the King of Gambling Tournament held in Los Angeles under your name." Situ En, who was on the opposite side of the phone, smiled and said, "I don''t know, what is Mr. Luo asking for me? "


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Brother Situ, I would like to trouble you with something. I don''t know...How is your family''s approach to Southeast Asia? Can''t it work?"


    "This... can only be regarded as general. After all, our family in Asia has not invested much energy to penetrate. China is the first step for us to penetrate Asia deeply, and Mr. Luo is our family in Asia. Our first partner. As for the relationship in Southeast Asia, we have only had some intersections with some big shots on certain occasions and events. That¡¯s it."


    "Hehe, Mr. Situ has misunderstood. Actually, I don''t need a relationship with a big person, I just need some small doorways."


    "Small doorway?"


    "Similar to intelligence gathering."


    "If it is some information that is not too hidden, this can be done."


    "This should not be considered too hidden information. Although the White Scorpion organization in the Golden Triangle area is relatively mysterious to the Chinese people, it is not a secret in the Golden Triangle area. I don''t know if Mr. Situ, can you help me investigate Bai Some information about Scorpion?"


    "White Scorpion? Haha, is it that killer hire organization? I have heard of it more or less before, and some friends of our family in Southeast Asia seem to have cooperated with them. This should not be a big problem."


    "Well, Mr. Situ, trouble."


    "You''re welcome, wait for my call, and I will order to investigate. After the intelligence is collected, I will send you as much detailed information as possible as soon as possible."


    "Okay." ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 732： Nicos family history

    ? This dinner took Lorraine and others almost an hour. ""


    When the dishes were almost used up, Lorraine''s cell phone rang again.


    It''s from Situ En.


    "Hello, Mr. Situ, how is it?"


    "Get it, this is as detailed information as possible for the ears, eyes and wrists of our family."


    "Well, Mr. Situ, send the information by fax."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, the fax machine in the lounge began to operate dididi.


    After a while, all the fax information was sent.


    Liu Wanchuan was very winked. At this moment, he stood up, sorted out the documents, took them, and handed them to Lorraine.


    Lorraine placed it in his hand and began to read roughly.


    "Oh? This White Scorpion organization... is not as large as I thought."


    Lorraine looked at it roughly and couldn''t help but jumped up and smiled.


    Li Nan on the side said, "Brother Lin, what do you say?"


    "Look, according to the data, there are currently 57 people in this White Scorpion organization. There are six masters at the first level. There are fifteen masters at the second level. And the third level There are 22 masters in, as for the fourth level, also known as reserve members, there are 14."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine squinted his eyes and counted: "But this is the statistics from the beginning of last year. Later, the two third-level masters in White Scorpion died in our hands. Counting the two firsts today. Level killer, and the former first level killer, a total of three first level masters died in our hands. That is to say, now in White Scorpion, the first, second, third, fourth level masters, add up There are fifty-two people in total."


    After a pause, Lorraine said again: "In addition to the four levels of masters, there are three special level masters in White Scorpion, and among these three masters, one of them died in ours. In the hands.¡ªIn other words, now White Scorpion is not considered General Nicholas himself, there are fifty-four people in total.¡ªWell, fifty-four people are not so difficult to deal with. And the best way to kill White Scorpion is The solution is to kill their special level master and General Niguo. In this way, their leader and leader will be gone, and this killer hire organization will naturally not destruct itself."


    Hearing this, Liu Wanchuan said: "But... it''s natural that General Niguo can''t be killed so easily. And their two special-level masters... how strong should they be?"


    Lorraine took a deep breath, recalling in his mind the strongest master Armstrong he had ever fought head-on, and slowly said: "Very strong, stronger than me."


    In fact, Lorraine had already expected that those few assassins who came with him today might also include the special-level assassins in the White Scorpion organization. Today Lorraine tried his best to create an unfathomable feeling for the other party. Another reason was that he did not want to compete with someone who was as strong as Armstrong for the time being.


    However, Lorraine did not know that the two special-level killers were not as perverted as Armstrong.


    Armstrong''s strength is equivalent to the mid-level of the second-line members of the Sky Eye organization. And that Maguire and Christian are equivalent to just breaking into the second line of the Sky Eye organization. In Armstrong''s professional words, he just broke through to the second person limit.


    Judging by that very horrible peak source force, it is only more than one thousand and less than two thousand.


    The strength of one of them alone is actually a little bit more than Lorraine at this time. However, we must not underestimate this little difference. The first human limit is vastly different from the second human limit.


    In short, no matter what, Lorraine did not dare to act rashly.


    Otherwise, with his character, he would have given White Scorpion a pot.


    What he really fears is the two special-level members who are still alive in the White Scorpion organization!


    As long as the two guys can be solved, everything will be easy!


    Of course, these mental activities of Lorraine are not known to everyone else in this room. Everyone just saw Lorraine suddenly thinking a little bit and did not dare to interrupt it.


    At this moment, Lorraine recovered and continued to look down. He soon held his breath deeply, his eyes flashed with an undulating look, his brows gradually frowned, his face Some are not pretty.


    As a woman from Lorraine, Qin Wanshu has made all the psychological preparations for a long time. Although she always has endless worries for him, she can''t stop anything. He knows that no man in this world who has reached a certain height is. She has not passed the test of blood and tears, so she will never become a stumbling block in Lorraine''s way forward. Lorraine¡¯s dream, she will stick to Lorraine¡¯s dream. If one day, when Lorraine is unable to move on because of her Qin Wanshu, Qin Wanshu believes that she will abandon herself without hesitation and fulfill Lorraine¡¯s dream.


    As a woman, as a kind-hearted woman, as a woman who has no blood relatives in this world, her beloved man is everything to her. For this man, she is willing to give everything.


    Therefore, although she has always been worried about Lorraine, she will not go against Lorraine''s ideas.


    Just like now, the only thing she can do is to solve the problems of Lorraine.


    Seeing Lorraine''s face changed a little, she suddenly asked, "What''s wrong? Xiaolin?"


    Lorraine shook his head deeply when he heard the words: "This White Scorpion organization... is really a sinful existence, that General Niguo is really a perverted conscience."


    "why do you say so?"


    "According to the data, this General Nicholas was once a human slave who was sold from Vietnam to India and Nepal. He lived in an inhuman environment for more than ten years. When he was seventeen years old, he even joined him. In the organization of trafficking, trafficking, and human beings. But later he was beaten to death due to the struggle between gangs. Later, he took a dozen baby boys who had not been sold out in his hands and went to Myanmar..."


    Lorraine continued to say, every one of his words, with the passage of time, the expressions on the faces of everyone present became more and more angry.


    Roughly speaking: This General Niguo came to Myanmar with the dozen or so baby boys, and then he needed to find a piece of primitive forest to live alone. At first, his lifestyle was hunting and living in many forests. The beast is in the company.


    But the life that has been suppressed for a long time has made him realize that if he wants to have the right to speak and the opportunity to stand up, he must strengthen his own strength. But a person''s strength is limited, so he thought of a way to cultivate "beasts".


    He raised the dozen or so baby boys from an early age, just like taming wild beasts, letting them learn everything related to the feeding of the weak and the killing.


    Gradually he found the way and put them in a cage, and then let the boys grow up step by step under this killing education. When they were four or five years old, he put some small beasts in. In the cage, and told them: "If you want to survive, kill this beast."


    That''s it. In this environment, these dozen boys are gradually growing up. They are in the company of killing every day, and the main theme of life is killing! There are no episodes, all boys are bloodthirsty, this is their only way of life.


    When they were in their teens, he was even more impressed, and began to let these boys kill each other in order to select the most powerful people. However, although these boys have been associated with killings since childhood, they still have at least a trace of natural humanity. They have human feelings, and they can''t get rid of it.


    So the General Nicholas threw one of the boys who took the lead in showing compassion into the cage where a beast was kept in captivity, and then all the boys watched the boy being bitten into pieces by the beast.


    All the boys were shocked. They knew that if you want to live, you must kill! Even the closest person to them! If they want to live, they must abandon human feelings!


    So these boys also started fighting each other...


    In the end, General Niguo discovered that with this training method of fighting each other, these boys were dying one by one, and the number of them was decreasing. He began to realize that there were not enough children under him.


    Therefore, he once again picked up human trafficking. I bought a large number of baby boys, and then raised batch after batch of boys according to the previous model. As a result, this team continued to grow. People are dying constantly, and he is constantly replenishing the number.


    Therefore, the killers of White Scorpion, no matter their level, at least, they are all qualified killing machines. They have no emotions and only know killing.


    After so many years of development, General Niguo relied on these killing machines to make a lot of money, and at the same time, he also had supreme power and right to speak. There might be hundreds of boys in total, but there are only more than fifty boys who are fighting each other. The strength of these fifty-odd assassins is uneven, depending on talent. But in spite of this, they all have one thing in common, that is-killing people like hemp.


    ...This is the history of the infamous General Nicholas.


    It is really hard to imagine that in his training method like a beast, he can actually train a super master like Armstrong who can be comparable to the strength of the second-line members of the Sky Eye organization! You must know that among the primitive killings, it is the most capable of stimulating the potential of human beings. The repeated experiences on the verge of death not only make these killers more ruthless, but also fully reflect the absolute truth of natural selection. .


    Those who can survive are the strong among the strong. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 733： Girls growth

    ? But afterwards, General Nicholas no longer adopted the method of killing and domesticating. ""


    Because he found that he was getting old day by day.


    And besides him, there is no relative, not even a true friend.


    Therefore, it is enough that he has more than fifty masters in his hands, enough for him to provide for the elderly.


    He thought about it. When he died one day, he would write down a suicide note, and then tell the white scorpion members that somewhere, there was something he left for all of them.


    Then, when they got there and opened a certain box, they suddenly discovered that they had accidentally detonated a high-intensity bomb.


    Immediately afterwards, these super killers, accompanied by a violent explosion of "Pound!", were blown into powder and vanished in smoke.


    General Nicholas is a very selfish person, he doesn''t want to die, but these masters who have been trained hard by himself have become powerful men of others.


    He has no doubt that these members will not abide by his will.


    Because these children were brought up by him. That powerful art of brainwashing and brainwashing is the sharpest and most cruel weapon in the world! Although General Nicholas was conscientious about their training, their only hope in life was General Nicholas.


    Because because of General Niguo''s killing mission, the only thing they could do was more or less fun.


    ... The above is what General Nicholas did and his inner world.


    Of course, most of these are not shown in the data.


    But Lorraine had a very accurate grasp of human psychology, and he could more or less guess what kind of psychological person this General Nico was like.


    There is no doubt that this guy is an old pervert, a demon with conscience.


    At this moment, Lorraine''s hand holding the cigarette trembled more or less.


    Everyone present also looked very angry at this time.


    "This white scorpion must be exterminated! This General Niguo must die!" Lorraine''s eyes flashed with thick killing intent, and said coldly and loudly.


    The idea was good, but Lorraine knew that he could not act impulsively for the time being.


    It seems... he needs a good plan.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    In a nice style tea restaurant.


    A woman with a charming temperament but a hint of cold temperament on her body, wearing a pair of sunglasses, sitting quietly in a quiet corner.


    In front of her eyes, a glass of lemon juice was placed, and the slender straw was gently stirring in her slender hands. The lemon juice in the goblet was gently swaying and rotating with her stirring.


    In the entire cafe, there are men who look around here from time to time. They are amazed by the beauty of this woman! Even many women can''t help but look here, especially this woman''s fiery red hair, which is even more eye-catching.


    I don''t know why, this seems to be a bit old-fashioned hair color, matched with this beauty, it complements each other so well. Her originally very fair and delicate skin, with this fiery red hair, looked smoother and smoother.


    Many people wanted to come over and talk to her, but helpless, no one dared to go over and ask for humiliation.


    Because from just now, I don''t know how many young and talented men have been crippled by this beauty.


    However, just when everyone thought that no one would touch this thorny rose again, a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his thirties walked in from the door and walked straight towards the beauty.


    Under the gaze waiting to see the joke, the middle-aged man''s voice was a little stiff and said: "Beautiful lady, may I ask, are you free now? I want to invite you to watch a movie."


    This glamorous woman''s red lips lightly opened, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, soft and delicate but with a cold voice: "Excuse me, since I sit here today, you are the seventh person to say this to me. The man."


    The man heard this and said with a smile: "Then I think I will be the luckiest one of these seven men."


    Hearing this, the woman turned her head, glanced at the man, and said, "Maybe you are right."


    As she said, she actually stood up slowly, her plump and **** body showed a bright arc, and she smiled gracefully: "What movie to watch?"


    "When you arrive, you will know."


    "Ok."


    With that said, the woman swayed her plump buttocks towards the door, swayed her slender waist, and walked slowly, her high-heeled shoes bumped into the ground rhythmically, making a sound of "knocking".


    Accompanied by the sound of high heels, all the men in the tea restaurant were shocked, and their mouths became "o".


    He, milk, milk! What happened? ! How did this middle-aged man succeed? ! watch movie? Just such an old-fashioned method, you got hooked? !


    What is going on in this world! ? !


    With a stunned look, the man in his thirties followed the glamorous woman in front of him and walked out of the tea restaurant.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Outside the tea restaurant.


    On the spacious sidewalk.


    The man said to the woman: "I really don''t know what you think, what''s bad, I have to meet in a tea restaurant with many people."


    The woman pursed her mouth disapprovingly, and said: "Feeling the attention of those eyes makes me feel very real. This is a special way for me to remind myself that I am alone."


    "You mean... you don''t feel like a person now?"


    "you can say so."


    "And you dyed this fiery red hair to get back the sense of reality? Or did you dye the fiery red hair to attract more attention?" As he said, the man''s complexion suddenly became serious. "Long Er, you have to know that, as a member of the Sky Eye, all behaviors should be as low-key as possible. Only when you perform tasks can you fully express yourself. You should be very clear that many of our tasks are It needs to be done with as little attention as possible. Your fiery red hair will only expose the target."


    "It''s okay, I have the ability to save my life." As he said, Ryuuji gently pursed his ruddy lips again, "Even if it is besieged by a group of third-line members equivalent to the sky, there is no problem. Oh, it should be said, even ordinary Internal second-line members are not a threat to me either."


    "Yes, I know, you are amazing now. Your strength is completely equivalent to the level of the second-tier members in the middle reaches." The man said, "But I am wondering, how did you improve? How quickly did you improve? Remember? When we went to Hongkong to perform the task last time, you were not even as good as mine, but in such a short period of time in a blink of an eye, you actually let you have several times the strength of mine."


    "Of course, although you are a top player among the third-tier members, you are a third-tier member after all, and the captain is no exception."


    Hearing this, the man changed his mind and said: "Then I have a question to ask you.-Since you already have the level of a second-line member, why are you still in our Red Eagle Brigade? The members with second-line strength stay. In the third line, if this reaches the high-level ears, I am afraid it will cause doubts about your existence."


    "Because the third-line members are at least somewhat human." Long Er said coldly.


    "Human-like?-Long Er, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you still hold this so-called human kindness in your heart, it is very dangerous."


    "Dangerous? How dangerous? My strength makes me feel safe."


    "Sense of security? Wrong, strength is not your only umbrella. I ask you, if one day, people around you are going to kill you, what do you do?" the man asked, "For example, it''s me, suddenly Kill you, can you kill me?"


    Long Er did not answer.


    The man continued: "In other words, if the above organization asks you to kill me, if you don''t kill me, you will die, then... do you want to kill me?"


    Long Er still did not answer.


    The man sneered: "Tell you, Ryuuji, human feelings will only cost you your life. I can tell you very responsibly, if the organization lets me kill you, I will not hesitate to do it on you. , That¡¯s why I can live to the present! Ignorance girl, grow up."


    Long Er turned his head when he heard the words, and looked at the man coldly: "Chi Diao, what do you mean by these words? Are you here to kill me? ¡ª Don''t say these things that disgust me. Understand, it¡¯s just that I need time. If I kill a few more times, the number of lives in my hands will reach fifty. At that time, maybe I will become the unsentimental murderer you said."


    "Very well, it seems that you are right to leave this task to you."


    "Task? What task?"


    "A mission has just been organized." Chi Diao paused, "Let us in the Chi Diao Brigade uproot a small killer hire organization that circulates around Southeast Asia within a week. Kill all of them, leaving none. !"


    Before he finished his words, Chi Diao''s eyes revealed a cruel expression: "According to the data, this killer hire organization is called White Scorpion. They have more than fifty mercenary killers. ¡ª¡ªSince you want to kill, then Well, this time, all the lives of White Scorpion will be collected by your own hands. Don¡¯t stop fifty people. If you kill all these fifty people, you will definitely collect more than one hundred lives. , You will completely embark on a path of no return. It will also help you make up your mind to throw away those boring emotions, won''t you?"


    Long''er''s eyes grew colder and colder. Looking at Chi Diao''s eyes, there was a strange look, but, through the sunglasses, Chi Diao couldn''t see the emotions hidden in her eyes.


    After a long silence, Long Er suddenly changed his state and said coldly, "When will I act?"


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 734： Final match

    ? At this time, Los Angeles has become more enthusiastic. ""


    Dinner time has passed, and next is the final five-player contest!


    All those who follow the gambling world have gathered here. Many of them are spectators who have not had time to catch up with the group stage and knockout stage before.


    Some even came from abroad, and only now finally arrived in Lorraine.


    Under the attention, in the second division of Los Angeles.


    Inside the hall.


    On the podium, with the announcement of the master of ceremonies, today''s five-man competition officially began.


    All the participating guests took their seats one after another. Above a huge gaming table, the five master gambling players all looked awe-inspiring.


    Baristov Kosevich from Russia, Jean Tesvero from France, Ouyang Rufeng from China, Otaro Iguchi from Wa, and Chachai from Thailand.


    Among these people, perhaps the one with the most complicated mood is this Cha Guai from Thailand.


    Because, after the game this afternoon, he suddenly discovered that the bad guys in black who had been following him had disappeared, which scared him. You know, he has some intestinal poison fed by those guys now!


    When he found out that those people were missing, he went to the best hospital in Omen for a checkup without saying a word. The result of the checkup surprised him...The hospital actually said that he There is no sickness or abnormality on the body, and a healthy person can no longer be healthy.


    When he heard the news for the first time, he was very thankful, maybe... those guys were just scaring himself?


    After figuring this out, he came to the casino.


    But when he sat down, his mind felt quite restless again. ¡ª¡ªThose guys seemed to say that the poison fed him has a 24-hour incubation period. So... are there many dangerous symptoms that only appear after twenty-four hours?


    Realizing this, he saw fear again.


    But... the hospital didn''t find out anything. what should I do?


    When a person knows that he has some unknowing risk factors, he can''t figure it out and will temporarily let go. Chachai is a well-known man in Thailand, although he is relatively small, but his psychology is still very mature.


    He knows that these things are useless to think about.


    He thought about it. After he finished his betting, he immediately went through the hospitalization procedures and asked for 24 hours of observation. In this case, if there is any special situation that suddenly arises, he can definitely provide it in the fastest time. The best treatment and treatment.


    If that doesn''t work, there is really no way.


    Those guys who fed him some poison were dangerous elements at first sight. These dangerous elements suddenly disappeared. This may have something to do with some things he could not grasp and speculate. Therefore, he knew that he could not Those people were found again. And even if you find it again, you don''t necessarily have the so-called antidote.


    With this thought in mind, he sat down peacefully and took a good gamble!


    If... I really will die, but if I get some good results in this event, I can at least leave a reputation. At least, his sudden death may arouse some attention, so that someone will start to investigate the cause of his death.


    He is very mature.


    As a gambler, it is really rare to have this quality.


    Especially when one is facing one''s own life and death.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Under the magistrate''s deal, the five people started the game.


    Everything that followed went smoothly. Of course, during this smooth process, there were also a lot of thrills. Those master gambling skills, one by one the Eight Immortals crossed the sea, each showed their magical powers, and everyone had their own unique skills in the gambling world. Some people are good at using psychological warfare, some people are good at using multiplayer gambling games to contain each other, and some people are good at making a certain degree of card route calculation.


    Of course, this kind of calculation is quite different from Alex''s powerful mathematical method.


    But despite this, it is enough to bring obvious active excitement to this event!


    Under the crowd watching, the gambling game no longer knows how many games have been played. So far, none of the five has been out. The level of everyone seems to be on the same level. Of course, when gambling, luck still accounts for a large part of the factor. It seems that among them today, no fortune is obviously stronger than the appearance of others.


    A true gambler can actually use his luck in the game to strengthen the momentum of bidding. Every figure in the gambling world knows this very well. It''s a pity that even if the five of them are in aura, they are hard to distinguish.


    The game was very exciting and the audience was very happy.


    At this time, Lorraine, who was sitting in the VIP seat of the organizers, was even happier.


    The Eurasian Gambling Tournament hosted by Los Angeles, if the viewership reaches a certain level, then their reputation in Los Angeles will also be the ultimate hot spot for the Gambling Tournament. .


    This is exactly what his big boss wants to see.


    In this way, the game went on one round after another.


    "Sorry, gentlemen, this hand, I am a straight flush." ??In this hand, Ouyang Rufeng first showed his cards. The cards under his hand are "k, q, j, 10, 9.", Red peach color.


    Although it''s not a flush, but it''s enough to look down on the crowd.


    Everyone looked at the flush under Ouyang Rufeng''s hands with a little surprise, and they were full of admiration.


    No one thought that at this young age, he looked unremarkable. He was a little-known little guy in the gaming world before, and he could have such strength!


    In this gambling game, everyone still has 30 million chips.


    After the previous rounds of fierce battles, everyone''s chips and width and height are different.


    The least is the Otaro Iguchi from the Wa country, and the one with the most chips is the young boy from China, Rufeng Ouyang.


    "Oh my God! This guy... now turns out to be the one with the most chips in the hands of all gambling masters!-Over 70 million!-It''s incredible, it''s incredible, really a hero! China is really a slumber! The place where the tiger hides the dragon!!" A middle-aged, blond foreigner exclaimed in the surrounding auditorium.


    The person beside him nodded in admiration and greeted: "Yeah... This time I came to Omen, but it really made me see. I really don¡¯t know if China has so many talents. Not to mention that this is called Ouyang Ru. The windy Chinese national gambling master, let''s just say Mr. Luo, the owner of this casino, who is only in his twenties, but he has turned over for his family in just a few years. More than 100 billion Chinese coins! God! Even in our American Wall Street, there has never been such a business genius!"


    "It''s true... I really admire Huaxia people more and more. In the past, I always had prejudice against the people of Huaxia country, thinking that they were hillbillies who couldn''t get out. But now it seems... Under development, or if there are a few more talents like Mr. Luo, it is not impossible for China to surpass our United States and become the world''s largest comprehensive power!"


    "So... I personally look forward to it now... When the five-player contest is over, what kind of surprises will the newly launched Chinese Supreme Royal Card and Eurasian Travel bring to everyone!"


    "Yeah, looking forward to it!"


    ... Lorraine didn''t know how much popularity Omen, an international metropolis, brought him.


    Although he had already understood this particular nature of Omen before, he still underestimated it. He didn''t know that after tonight''s Eurasian Gambling Championship, his Lorraine name will be spread to the United States, Russia, Canada, and everywhere in the world for the first time.


    Of course, it was only spread. As to whether this reputation can be expanded as much as possible, it still depends on Lorraine''s future struggles.


    A person, no matter how famous he is, but if he does not act, this fast-paced world will eventually abandon him ruthlessly!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Thirteenth round, over!-Mr. Iguchi Otaro from Waguchi, the bargaining chip ends and we are out!"


    With the referee''s pronouncement, the audience was in an uproar.


    Although Otaro Iguchi is not too popular to win the title, at least he has some qualifications and skills. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the first to step down.


    In the eyes of others, perhaps the first to step down should be the Ouyang Rufeng from China, or Mr. Baristov Kosevich from Russia. Because Ouyang Rufeng is not well-known, and Baristov Kosevich from Russia is playing very badly today.


    ... However, the real joy of gambling lies in its thrilling nature.


    No one knows what will happen in the next second.


    In various casinos in this world, *** will always be staged from time to time, so as to arouse the excitement of everyone who loves the gaming industry.


    "Haha, Alex, how? After so many gambling observations, what do you think of this Chinese boy named Ouyang Rufeng?" Lorraine sat in the VIP seat of the organizer at this time and smiled at Alex beside him. Kesi Road.


    Alex squinted his eyes again, his eyes flashed with a hint of admiration: "This young man is very powerful... Mr. Luo, I don''t know if it is an illusion. So far, I have always felt... This is called Ouyang. The windy Huaxia boy still retains some hole cards strength."


    "Huh?-You mean, he didn''t give his full strength?"


    "Yes, otherwise, the bargaining chip in front of him must have exceeded 100 million."


    "...So... why would he do this?"


    "Perhaps, he doesn''t want others to discover his true strength?" Alex was stunned and said thoughtfully. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 735： Challenge the judge (second more)

    ? "Don''t want others to discover his true strength?"


    Lorraine frowned slightly when he heard this, and said in a puzzled way: "However, this is already the final five-man competition. What does he still retain his hole cards for?"


    "Perhaps, he wanted to keep it when he was playing with the last survivor?" Alex guessed. ""


    Lorraine nodded: "Maybe."


    At this time, his expression was a little indifferent, but due to his gambling skills, he became very good at observing words. He could see that Mr. Luo seemed to be extremely interested in this Ouyang Rufeng.


    Indeed, at this time Lorraine secretly admired this young Chinese man.


    He was thinking, maybe... this is the gambler he wants to find?


    In the future, his gambling career in Omen will grow stronger and stronger. It is definitely not enough for Alex to be a croupier in town. Therefore, he still needs to look for talents. However, in Los Angeles, there is Alex, who is known as the inquisitor of the gambling world, holding the scene, and he can''t let the power gap between other town croupiers be too big.


    Therefore, it is a wise choice to choose a winner from this game of king gambling as the croupier of the casino.


    And this young man named Ouyang Rufeng, because he appeared as a dark horse, his success will attract the attention of the media to the greatest extent, because he is very topical, and the media is the most Good at infinitely expanding a topic.


    In this way, if Lorraine receives Ouyang Rufeng under his control from Los Angeles, it will naturally raise the attention of Los Angeles to a new level.


    It has to be said that Lorraine has made profound estimates of the overall deployment and plans. Every move he takes has its effect. And this is what every brother around him admires him most. This is what Alex admires most for his Luo boss.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Sorry, guys, this one, I''m four. But... is it enough to win, right?"


    Under the gaze of an uproar, Ouyang Rufeng showed all the four aces, and the other contestants shook their heads and sighed together...


    "The seventeenth game, it''s over!-Mr. Baristov Kosevich from Russia, the bargaining chip ends, out!"


    With the announcement of the magistrate, another gambling master was out!


    There was a burst of warm applause from off the court.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Oh? Calabash?"


    In the new game, Ouyang Rufeng once again showed his hole cards.


    Everyone was in an uproar again.


    "Twenty-fifth round, over!-Mr. Jean Tesvero from France, the bargaining chip ends and is out!"


    At this moment, everyone on the scene was once again deeply shocked.


    Mr. Jean Tesvero is out! Mr. Jean Tesvero, the favorite winner from France, is out! Moreover, the situation is basically one-sided. The other survivor, Mr. Chachai from Thailand, seems to be useless at all. He just used a very conservative gambling method to keep his chip count as much as possible.


    In other words, this young man named Ouyang Rufeng from China, basically relied on his own power to kill three gambling masters one after another!


    Right now, only this Ouyang Rufeng and that Mr. Chachai from Thailand are left.


    Originally, the next one should be a one-on-one game, and the brave wins when meeting on a narrow road. This is the reason. But at this time, the two people''s chips are completely unequal.


    In the five-player battle, each person has 30 million chips.


    But after a game, Ouyang Rufeng''s bargaining chips had accumulated to more than 90 million.


    And Cha Guai had a lot of chips in front of him, but compared with Ouyang Rufeng, it was insignificant, only over 50 million.


    Ouyang Rufeng is almost twice as high as this one!


    "Mr. Chacai, it seems that your situation is not optimistic." Ouyang Ruqi raised the corner of his mouth and smiled confidently.


    Chagues at this time is also quite surprised by the performance of Ouyang Rufeng from China, but, after all, an experienced gambling master, he quickly stabilized the shock, and besides, he still has to win. the reason.


    "Haha, Mr. Ouyang, in gambling, it doesn''t mean that you have more chips, but you are good. ¡ª¡ªAlthough I only have more than 50 million in my hand, I think that soon I will be able to get the more than nine thousand in your hand. Ten thousand won."


    "Oh? Really?-Ha ha, see the real chapter under your hand."


    After a few ruthless words between the two sides, the wonderful game began again.


    One round¡­¡­


    Two rounds...


    Five rounds...


    Ten games...


    I have to say that the game between the two is very exciting, with each other winning and losing.


    However, Ouyang Rufeng still has a relative advantage.


    Until the thirteenth game, it finally came to the final battle.


    Cha Guai felt that his hand was good, and wanted to win back all the chips he had previously lost to Ouyang Rufeng, so he pressed down the last 23 million chips in one fell swoop.


    "Show¡¡hard!¡ªLook at your hole cards." Cha Guai showed his hole cards with a snap, "I am a, k, q, j, 10, straight flush! Hearts! Don''t tell me, you are ace A straight flush of spades at the beginning."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Rufeng smiled, and he showed his hole cards: "Mr. Cha Guai is really like a god, and you really guessed it."


    The audience was in an uproar when he said this.


    Stretching the camera, everyone focused on Ouyang Rufeng''s trump card.


    Sure enough, it is also a straight flush of a, k, q, j, and 10! But... it''s spades!


    This scene... how familiar it is! At that time, Alex, the inquisitor of the gambling world, also relied on a handful of dead cards to win his opponent through show¡¡hard!


    "...I...I lost..."


    Mr. Chachai from Thailand, looked at the cards for a long time at this time, and sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, a **** horse came out halfway and stopped just a step away.


    But regretful, since the matter is over, he can only accept it.


    "Alex...it seems that his ability is really good. Your so-called trump card strength should refer to this, right?" Lorraine squinted at this time and smiled at Ouyang Ru at the gaming table. The wind said to Alex beside him.


    "No...no..." What didn''t happen was that Alex shook his head thoughtfully, "His trump card strength is still not revealed."


    "Huh?" Lorraine was stunned when he heard this.


    This gambling contest is over, and he hasn''t revealed his hole card strength... Is this telling others that he can win the final victory even if he does not show his hole card strength? Or does he have other purposes?


    Realizing this, Lorraine frowned slightly.


    At this moment, the referee underneath raised his head and projected an inquiring look in the direction of Lorraine and Alex.


    Alex nodded softly.


    Receiving acquiescence, the magistrate announced loudly: "On behalf of Los Angeles, the organizing committee of the Eurasian Gambling Championship announced that tonight, our gambling king was born! ¡ª¡ªHe is from China National...Mr. Ouyang Rufeng!!!"


    Along with this announcement, all the audience watching stood up to congratulate, and thunderous applause.


    "Next, we invite our winner, Mr. Ouyang Rufeng, to come on stage to accept the award of the title of King of Gambling!"


    The applause became more enthusiastic at this time.


    Ouyang Rufeng also stood up slowly at this time, then adjusted his collar with a smile, and stepped onto the stage steadily, moving slowly.


    "First of all, let''s ask our gambling king, Mr. Ouyang Rufeng, to give his thoughts."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Rufeng walked to the microphone of the speaking platform, then squinted his eyes, looked at the audience with a smile, and slowly said: "First of all, I don''t accept the title of gambling king."


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience was stunned, but soon laughed out loud.


    Most people thought he was joking on a show. After all, this kind of occasion is extremely entertaining. Although the so-called King Gambling Tournament determines the position of the strongest gambler, entertainment and appreciation are also very important. In the past many gambling king contests, many gambling kings like to make a harmless joke when accepting the laurels. This can not only enliven the atmosphere, but also reflect their own personality, so that the audience and the public media can talk about it. He was even more impressed.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions and hearing everyone''s laughter, Ouyang Rufeng was not in a hurry, just squinted his eyes and waited for everyone''s laughter to fall.


    Soon, everyone stopped smiling.


    At this time, Ouyang Rufeng said again: "I like to hear laughter very much, and I am also happy to make everyone happy, but unfortunately, I was not joking just now. I''m serious, I don''t accept the title of gambling king. . Well, in other words...I don¡¯t care about the title of this gambling king!"


    what! ? ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, everyone was stunned again, and they did not laugh again.


    Because Ouyang Rufeng''s expression is serious, his eyes are firm, and he doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    And among all those who were stunned.


    It''s time to count Lorraine who is sitting at the organizer''s seat at this moment. Of course, Alex''s face is also a bit ugly.


    What is this for? Is this a master gambling expert sent here to slap the face?


    Soon, in the silent audience, ¡¡ gradually began to hear some noisy sounds, and everyone was talking. The situation at this moment is very interesting. Everyone subconsciously looks at the position of the organizer Lorraine above. Everyone is very curious. At the moment, what is going to happen to Lorraine, who is said to have some gods.


    However, at this moment, Ouyang Rufeng, who was standing on the podium, smiled again and continued: "Everyone, I think it would be too boring if the game tonight ends here, right? "


    As he said, his face suddenly became cold, then he raised his head and looked in the direction of Lorraine and Alex above, an arm in the depths of "Shu", and then said loudly: "Alex, is called A master gambling judge in the gambling world, I would like to learn your gambling skills. Now, I, Ouyang Rufeng, challenges you in my own name. I don¡¯t know, Mr. Inquisitor, how dare you fight?! "


    ps: This weekend, there will be updates before wee hours~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 736： Well matched! (Third more)

    ? Shocked everyone!


    What does this stuff mean? !


    This is to challenge the gambling judge, Alex!


    God, how could he have defeated Alex, you know, Mr. Inquisitor, but he has a very logical magic method of card counting!


    It is undeniable that this Ouyang Rufeng did indeed show extremely strong strength just now, but if he wants to defeat Alex, it seems that there should be some distance. ""


    however¡­¡­


    Alex, who was named at this time, didn''t feel that Ouyang Rufeng would be so easy to deal with.


    Because he has a strong intuition, that is, Mr. Ouyang Rufeng, still has the strength to play the most hole cards!


    Before Lorraine and he didn''t understand, the game was over, why didn''t he show his cards? Now, they understood it thoroughly. After working for a long time, the dark horse that came out halfway wanted to keep a trace of hole cards to challenge Alex!


    "How? Mr. Alex, can you dare to fight?"


    With a confident smile on his face at this time, Ouyang Rufeng said again to Alex in the stands of the organizers.


    "Mr. Luo."


    Seeing the other party''s provocation, Alex frowned slightly, turned his head to Lorraine, and a hint of questioning appeared in his eyes.


    Lorraine didn''t speak, but squinted his eyes, and looked at Ouyang Rufeng thoughtfully, staring at his confident smile, as if trying to peek, probe, and reach his inner world.


    After about ten seconds, Lorraine suddenly asked Alex: "Alex, how sure are you to defeat him?"


    Alex thought about it carefully and said: "Theoretically, 100%. But due to the uncertainty of the other party''s hidden methods, I feel that my chance of winning should be between 70% and 100%. "


    "Well, are you willing to accept his challenge?" Lorraine continued to ask.


    Alex groaned after hearing the words: "Personally, I will face the battle. However, for the sake of the overall situation, I am not very good to come forward. After all, I now represent our face in Los Angeles. If I lose It¡¯s not only my own reputation, but also the reputation of our casino, and even Mr. Luo¡¯s reputation."


    "Haha, that is to say, you want to fight too? Go ahead, I believe you can win him." Lorraine smiled slightly and waved his hand.


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Alex nodded.


    Just gamble.


    At this time, if they lose momentum in Los Angeles, it will be very detrimental to future development. It has always been their Los Angeles style to win first and overwhelm the opponent with momentum. But now there are people who challenge them in the same way. Maybe Lorraine can stand up and tell that Ouyang Rufeng: "My boy, our Los Angeles family has a big business. We are doing business. So, some boring things. Challenges, we don¡¯t necessarily have to pay attention to them."


    That''s reasonable, but...L.A.''s popularity will definitely plummet after that.


    Therefore, both Lorraine and Alex know that this challenge must be taken up.


    What''s more, Alex can accurately deduce the opponent''s card path, how could he lose? Can the other party secretly change the cards? There are so many inspectors and gambling masters here, and they dare not count the others.


    "Huh? Mr. Alex, it seems... Are you ready to accept my challenge from Ouyang Rufeng?" When Ouyang Rufeng saw Alex stand up, he immediately sneered at the corner of his mouth. To everyone, "Here, I would like to express my respect to you. I have seen your previous game video, which is very good. I think that today you will serve as the chief referee of the King of Gambling Tournament. In order to achieve your level, you are slightly higher than all the contestants. So, I think, if I want to be able to carry the title of the king of gambling, I must beat you!"


    These remarks were so reasonable that the audience who had been watching kept nodding their heads.


    Of course, they also hope to see Alex play and take a good gamble with Ouyang Rufeng.


    After all, since they are here today, they naturally have to see the most exciting news to be considered enjoyable.


    There is such a good opportunity, so naturally they will follow suit!


    "Wow..." There was thunderous applause in the audience, and everyone''s emotions were all stirred by Ouyang Rufeng''s words.


    Alex shook his head slightly, and had to say that the young Chinese guy named Ouyang Rufeng in front of him was a master of psychological warfare.


    In this way, under the warm applause, Alex slowly walked off the organizer''s VIP stand.


    Walking to the front of the gaming table step by step, Alex didn''t say a word of nonsense, and sat down gracefully, then said: "Mr. Ouyang, since you want to gamble, let''s make a quick decision, don''t waste time."


    "Oh? Hehe, Mr. Alex, your personality is very good, I like it." Ouyang Rufeng smiled confidently again, then slowly walked to the gaming table and sat down, snapped his fingers, said , "Referee, let''s deal the cards."


    At this time, the applause sounded enthusiastically again.


    The game between the two began.


    After the first hand of cards was dealt, Alex lifted up the cross on his chest as usual, and kissed it lightly: "Good God, please forgive the sinful world."


    "Click!" "click!" "click!"...


    With a flashing camera sound, Alex put down the cross in his hand.


    "Haha, Mr. Alex, your behavior seems very stylish. Do you usually like to show in public like this?" Ouyang Rufeng said without the slightest politeness.


    Alex was not angry when he heard the words, and shook his head slightly: "If faith in God is a show, then I am a show."


    "Very smart answer." Ouyang Rufeng casually curled his lips and shrugged, not saying anything.


    But Alex suddenly said: "Mr. Ouyang, I know that you still have some hole card skills that you haven''t used. Now that I have come to accept your challenge, let''s use all your strengths and don''t hide it anymore. ."


    Hearing what Alex said, Ouyang Rufeng was a little surprised, and then said: "It seems that Alex is smarter than I thought. Yes, my best card skills have not yet come out. Well, I will use my housekeeping skills as you wish. In my opinion, Mr. Alex, you are absolutely worthy of letting me do my best."


    This is a very arrogant young man!


    For such an arrogant young man, as a senior, the only thing you can do is to defeat him, and then tell him with cruel reality, what is meant by "there are people outside the world, there are heaven outside the sky"!


    However, this Ouyang Rufeng is far from being as easy to deal with as Alex expected.


    This can be seen from the third one.


    In the previous two, the two of them ran and ran casually, and did not use any technology, just to test each other, and the two people''s ideas were also very cleverly collided.


    When the third hand got the card, Alex originally wanted to put some psychological pressure on the opponent to let the opponent know his horror. Therefore, he said: "Mr. Ouyang, you have two pairs in your hand. Therefore, you are older than me. I will not follow this one."


    As the saying goes, momentum determines the trend.


    If a person can guess your hand, then even if you win, it seems uncomfortable to win.


    And Alex put pressure on Ouyang Rufeng based on this psychology.


    However, what Alex did not expect was that the other party actually smiled coldly, and then said: "Yes, although Mr. Alex has two aces in your hand, after all, there is only one pair. You can''t win me. , Of course, you can also gamble, maybe if the chips are too big, I dare not follow it? Haha, right?"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Alex paused slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "So...your final card skill is this ability to predict the trend of the card?"


    "No." Ouyang Rufeng chuckled and shook his head. "You have misunderstood. To be precise, it is a card skill that is not weaker than your calculation ability."


    "..."


    There was a moment of silence again, and Alex suddenly smiled slightly: "Very good...Then, let''s see whose calculation is more accurate and with less error!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, the hand of the card game goes on.


    Unlike the scenario that everyone was expecting to be pushed by a lot of chips, neither of them even played a big chip!


    To be precise, the highest chips of two people did not exceed the minimum chips of 50,000 yuan each.


    Yes, the two of them are basically laying down a gold bargaining chip, so they won''t follow. Either Alex is overwhelmed with a lot of gambling money and Ouyang Rufeng doesn''t follow, or Ouyang Rufeng is overwhelming with a lot of gambling money, Alex doesn''t follow.


    All the audience who watched in the audience were confused by the two people''s gambling method, which was reduced to a certain extreme. What is the situation? What about the inquisitor Alex¡¯s ability to calculate the accuracy? Just now, this young Chinese guy named Ouyang Rufeng''s aggressive momentum? ? Everyone looked a little boring. Everyone was expecting a very interesting and exciting peak duel, but they did not expect that Ouyang Rufeng, who had just defeated all the gamblers, was no longer aggressive, and the magical judge Alex Sir, it seems that it is no longer magical at this time. The two people seem to be fledgling gamblers. They dare not bet and are very courageous.


    At this time, Lorraine, who was sitting in the VIP seat of the organizers, knew very well why these two people would bet so.


    He could see that this Ouyang Rufeng actually possessed a card counting ability that was not weaker than Alex''s! ! Logically speaking, Alex¡¯s card counting and gambling method does not have any flaws, because the near-limiting budget ability makes him at least always invincible. Therefore, Lorraine has absolute possession of him. Confidence. But... if he meets someone who has the same gambling skills as him... it will be difficult.


    Although Alex may not lose... but it is not easy to win!


    Two people can be invincible, so how can you bet? !


    ps: Welfare in the middle of the night~~ The left hand once added Chapter 3 in the early morning, saying it was welfare. Suddenly I saw a reader friend said: If you add to the fourth shift in the early morning, it is called welfare. Well, let''s have a real benefit tonight, wait a minute, sort out the chapters, the fourth watch is coming soon! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 737： Wonderful! (Fourth more)

    ? When Alex knows that he will win this hand, he will put a big bet on him. ""


    The other party knew that Alex would win, so he didn''t follow.


    As a result, Alex could only collect a base chip of 50,000 yuan.


    On the other hand, once Ouyang Rufeng knew that he would win this hand, then he would put a lot of money on his betting chips.


    However, since Alex can deduce the final result of this hand, it is impossible for him to put a lot of chips on it when he knows he will lose! Unless you are a fool!


    At first, to be fair.


    Both of them had their chips set at the official 30 million.


    If you play for fifty-five thousand and fifty thousand, then you want the opponent to lose all thirty million, then you need to play at least six hundred! ! !


    This is six hundred! Doesn''t it make all the audience watching to die? It is estimated that after they have finished their betting, some of the audience''s newly born sons will be muddled!


    What''s more, these 600 handfuls are still theoretical data when one party keeps losing.


    In fact, two people basically win a few rounds, and then the other starts to win a few rounds, and so on, as if there is no end forever!


    At this time, the audience watching in the field has already seen what is going on. They discovered that this young Chinese guy named Ouyang Rufeng seems to have the ability to deduct cards no weaker than Alex! At least for now, Ouyang Rufeng is no weaker than Alex!


    What should I do...


    "Haha, Mr. Alex, if we continue to bet like this, I am afraid there will be no end forever." As he said, Ouyang picked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "However, judging from the current situation, you are not as good as Oh, me. There are 30,250,000 chips in front of my eyes, which is a full 500,000 more chips than you. I think, my luck is good. Even if I continue to play like this, I will always Will win you."


    Alex felt helpless when he heard the words.


    Hehe, this guy has made it clear that he is going to be shameful...If he keeps betting like this, he really doesn''t have a head.


    No, you can''t let him drag on like this. This is Los Angeles, where their Los Angeles bosses are. Even if they win the victory in the end, it is not good for Los Angeles'' reputation! It seems... that''s the only way!


    After a pause, Alex made up his mind.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true, come on, go on." Alex''s face was calm, but in fact, in his heart, he was a little confident.


    Next, seven or eight consecutive games will continue to follow the original game routine.


    But after the big shuffle, when all the cards were counted from the beginning, Alex went up and bet them all!


    "Show¡¡hard!"


    The audience was in an uproar! Finally show¡¡hard!


    "Ok!?"


    Seeing this, Ouyang Rufeng was stunned.


    "Mr. Alex, what do you mean? ¡ª¡ªAccording to the card counting deduced, the first hand after the big shuffle is impossible to guess the hole cards. In the case of complete uncertainty, you actually show¡¡hard, this seems to be a little ill-considered, a little impulsive."


    "Haha, are you? So, are you following?" Alex suddenly smiled.


    Ouyang Rufeng quickly recovered from the surprise he had just received, and shrugged his shoulders and said: "Just kidding, I Ouyang Rufeng has never fought unsure battles, so this one, I will not follow!" ''This title is not suitable for me!''


    Of course, this Ouyang Rufeng lost.


    More naturally, he still only lost a mere 50,000 yuan.


    ... Immediately afterwards, there were several consecutive hands.


    Soon, it was the first hand after the big shuffle.


    "Wow!"


    Alex pushed hard again, show¡¡hard! !


    Ouyang Rufeng was taken aback here, come back? !


    "No! I said, I won''t fight an unsure battle. My principle is that you must be calm at all times, Mr. Alex, I didn''t expect you to be so unstable."


    Alex smiled at Ouyang Rufeng''s words, and didn''t care about it.


    So, this one Alex won again.


    ...Soon, it was the first one after a big shuffle.


    "Wow!"


    Alex again show¡¡hard!


    "...Don''t follow!" Ouyang Rufeng frowned, angrily discarded the cards in his hand, and gave up his 50,000 yuan poker chip.


    ...Is the first one after a big shuffle.


    "Show¡¡hard!"


    "Not with!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Not with!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "¡­¡­Not with!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Mad!...Don''t follow!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Alex, I look too high on you! ¡ª don''t follow!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "...Don''t follow! Don''t follow! Don''t follow!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Before you know it, a lot has passed.


    When it came to the latest one, Alex showed ¡¡hard again, and then smiled and said, "Mr. Ouyang, are you still not following? You can see clearly, my current bargaining chip is much higher than you, oh, I count ¡­Since I started playing Stud, you seem to have lost more than two million. Hehe, this is also quite fast. It seems that before the early morning, at our speed, it is still possible to produce a result. "


    "...You...you don''t play cards according to the routine at all! We bet on the cards, we bet on technology! You have been stud betting on luck so much, it goes against the spirit of our gambling world." Ouyang Rufeng lost so many consecutively. I was impatient for a long time, at this time, his face was irritable.


    Alex smiled softly, "Isn''t this technology that can make you lose so much in a while?"


    "...Sophistry! You madman! Unprincipled madman!"


    "Hehe, okay, madman is madman. For the sake of God, don''t you follow this one?"


    "Mom! Don''t follow!" Ouyang Rufeng finally couldn''t help but explode.


    He is really annoying now.


    With a flick of the card, Ouyang Rufeng once again gave up the lowest chip of 50,000 yuan.


    ...One more hand.


    Alex asked with a playful expression, "Aren''t you following?"


    "..." This time, Ouyang Rufeng hesitated a little.


    But after a brief hesitation, he fell down again and gave up!


    "Not with!"


    ... Immediately afterwards, Ouyang Rufeng planted several somersaults on it again.


    It''s a new one.


    "Mr. Ouyang, well, you have lost three million to me now, I know, you still don''t follow, right?" Then, Alex acted to collect the chips.


    But how can I think, this Ouyang Rufeng, who has not been following up, suddenly halted, and immediately said loudly: "Wait! This one, I will follow!"


    "Wow!..."


    He hesitated for a moment, then went up and pressed all the chips, Stud!


    At this moment, the whole audience stood up, almost everyone held their breath...Finally followed, his grandma''s, you, his mother finally followed! If you don''t follow, I will cry!


    "Haha, did you follow? The right choice."


    At this time, Ouyang Rufeng fiercely turned over the hole card in his hand in annoyance!


    "Okay, this one of mine is a full house! I want to see, what is the card you have been lucky to bet on by luck!"


    Alex smiled, raised his hand and raised the cross on his chest, kissed again, and then smiled gently: "Mr. Ouyang, I''m sorry, your final judgment has come.-I am Heart k, four iron branches."


    After a pause, he continued: "Four pairs of gourds, which one do you think is bigger?"


    Ouyang Rufeng suddenly stood up when he heard the words, then stared at Alex''s card with wide eyes!


    It is indeed... the four infallibles! !


    Lost... Lost?


    Ouyang Rufeng sat on the chair, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    At this moment, the audience was silent.


    After three seconds, everyone recovered and began to applaud enthusiastically! !


    wonderful!


    fantastic! !


    This is the ultimate matchup in the true sense! ! Strong opponent!


    The game just now can be regarded as the most shocking scene in the history of the gaming industry. It is dangerous and thrilling to win!


    At this moment, Lorraine, who was sitting in the VIP seat of the organizer, also stood up, shaking his head, his hands deeply agitated. ¡ª¡ªHe didn''t guess wrong, he knew that Alex could win, he really won. Even if he met an opponent who was comparable to himself, he eventually won!


    This is the true sense of narrow encounters and the brave wins!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The camera turned and looked in the direction of the gaming table.


    Ouyang Rufeng was a little unwilling at this time and couldn''t help shaking his head. Finally, he looked at Alex with a pair of eyes blankly, and said with a hint of resentment: "Unwilling, I''m really unwilling... I bet on luck. , I lost to you... In the past, my luck was always good... What a pity, what a pity..."


    And Ouyang Rufeng''s words were clearly transmitted to Alex''s ears.


    Alex stood up slowly at this time, walked to Ouyang Rufeng¡¯s side, patted Ouyang Rufeng¡¯s shoulder lightly and said, ¡°Mr. Ouyang, you¡¯re misunderstood. I was not in the hand just now. I bet your luck."


    "Haha, isn''t it a gambling on luck? Is it still a gambling on skill?" Ouyang Rufeng smiled bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, Alex raised the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile: "Yes, I just bet with you... is technology."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Rufeng suddenly laughed: "Gambling skills?... Pure stud, pure luck, how can this be called gambling skills?-Alex, I lost to you, I am It¡¯s bad luck to admit it. I¡¯m telling you, I lost to you because of luck, not technology! Before our technology was the same!"


    Ouyang Rufeng seems to dislike Alex''s summary very much. After all, for a gambler, if he loses to the opponent by luck, there is nothing to say. But if it is technically lost to the opponent, it is a bit shocking.


    ps: If you think that the fourth shift is a welfare, then you are wrong...Wait a minute, the next chapter on the left hand is half written, and it will be done in an hour, and the fifth shift will be there in a while! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 738： Great victory (fifth!)

    Seeing Ouyang Rufeng''s appearance, Alex gently shook his head. ""


    Although this is a genius young man, after all, he is not very mature.


    After a pause, Alex patiently said: "Mr. Ouyang, since I joined the gambling industry, I have only had one experience of pure gambling luck. And I can also tell you very responsibly that it will be my life. The only bet on luck."


    After a pause, he continued: "This time, I said that I bet on technology because... I have used all the factors in the gambling technique. Psychological warfare, the grasp of momentum, and no matter what you Believe it or not, even after the big reshuffle, there are still some cards that I can master."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Rufeng also calmed down and frowned slightly.


    "The first time I played stud for you, you didn¡¯t follow, and then you said, you are a principled person, and you don¡¯t fight insecure battles. From that time on, I knew that you were on the set, and at the same time , I also know you will lose."


    "Why?" Ouyang Rufeng asked rhetorically.


    "Because, at that time, the momentum on your body has already begun to slip away. At that moment, you flinched, and you flinched when you could not grasp it, and you began to waver. And when gambling, especially when When playing against a master, the aura... is very important. Maybe you didn''t realize that from that moment on, the victorious Libra slowly tilted towards me."


    "Later...you lose again and again, and again you don¡¯t follow. The confidence and momentum in your heart has been wiped out as much as possible. ¡ª¡ªAt the last one, you suddenly followed, but you are not sincere. I really wanted to follow, because you were irritated, and you followed in a hurry. At that time, your proportions were completely messed up, and your proportions were messed up, and my cards seemed to be more well-organized than you. , I ask you, in a game, can a well-arranged gambling technique be able to defeat a messed-up person?"


    "..." Hearing this, Ouyang Rufeng''s heart was completely shaken. He opened a pair of eyes, gleaming with a hint of emotion that did not know what emotions, and stared at Alex complicatedly.


    Alex saw this look in his eyes, smiled slightly again, and patted his shoulder with one hand again: "You just said that I was a lunatic, but now you think about it carefully, at the last moment, really Who is the man who was driven into madness?-Now, do you think I was gambling with you just now, or was I gambling?"


    Before he could finish his words, Alex turned slightly, then paced gently, walking back to his original seat on the stand in a complicated gaze.


    All the people present were applauding enthusiastically, and everyone stood up and expressed their sincere admiration for this judge who was excellent in gambling skills and demeanor.


    However, Ouyang Rufeng, who was originally sitting at the gambling table, was stunned for a long time before finally recovering. Then he hurriedly looked up and respected Alex in the stands and said: "Mr. Alex, this battle, I am convinced of the loss! I am Ouyang Rufeng, and there is an unrelenting request, can you...can you accept me as an apprentice?!!!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar again!


    What''s happening here? ! -Bye...by a teacher? !


    When he noticed this situation, Alex, who had already stood by Lorraine, was also a little surprised.


    Lorraine also had a playful expression looking at the downstairs Ouyang Rufeng, who originally looked a little arrogant, but now has a rather humble attitude, with a deep smile on his face, and said in his heart: "Hehe, young and vigorous. Although he is vigorous, he wins in his youth. I am afraid that this young man is as old as himself, and may even be a little younger than himself. ¡ª¡ªBut at such a young age, he is a man who can bend and stretch. Yes, this person is a personal talent. !"


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly smiled at Alex: "Alex, how is it? This guy, would you like to accept him as an apprentice?"


    Alex smiled softly when he heard the words: "Mr. Luo, this person has a stubborn and arrogant character, and I am afraid it will be difficult to tune and teach."


    Lorraine smiled and shook his head: "Alex, I happen to think the opposite of yours. I think it is precisely because of my stubborn and arrogant nature that I should be more tuned and taught.-Alex, You have to know that any piece of rough jade was shiny and dazzling when it was just unearthed. Oh, sorry, the example is not appropriate. In my opinion... this young man named Ouyang Rufeng is not polished together. If you want to polish the original diamond, you have to work hard. But once it''s polished... his light will be brilliant."


    I have to say that Lorraine is called a quasi-sighted person.


    He could see that this guy named Ouyang Rufeng was definitely a plastic talent. If he could fill the shortage of croupiers in the Shangluo town field, it would naturally be better.


    Alex naturally knew what Lorraine meant, but he really didn''t want to just accept someone as an apprentice in a hasty way. Aleksi is a person with a very strict life style. Any decision is made after careful consideration.


    Therefore, he made a decision without violating his own principles and also not violating the expectations of Luo boss.


    At this moment, Alex slowly moved closer to the railing, and then asked condescendingly: "Mr. Ouyang, you said you want to be my apprentice, but are you serious?"


    When Ouyang Rufeng saw Alex actually answering his own words, even thinking that he had agreed, he said excitedly: "Mr. Alex, thank you, thank you!..."


    Alex waved his hand: "I didn''t say I promised you. I mean, if you really have this idea, then I need to take a look at your perseverance. So, if you want, from From tomorrow, I will come to work in Los Angeles. The first position given to you is the lowest-level dealer at a certain gaming table in the casino."


    Uh¡­¡­


    The lowest level dealer! ? ?


    This... really dare to think about it!


    Even if this Ouyang Rufeng didn''t think there was anything, the other audience and guests in the room felt shabby enough to let a freshly-produced genius gambler be a small dealer at a certain gaming table in a casino... This... is too big to use. This is like getting a rocket launcher to kill an ant! Kill a chicken with a sledgehammer. However, this is indeed Alex''s style of dealing with things, iron-faced, selfless, fair and rational, and it really fits the title of "judge".


    But everyone did not expect that... this Ouyang Rufeng actually agreed in one breath! You know, before, this Ouyang Rufeng showed a very arrogant appearance. Such a young man could only be big but not small, but the ending is always shocking, and things seem to be heading The happy ending develops.


    Ok¡­¡­


    I have to admit that this world is full of surprises. In this world where you don¡¯t need to be surprised when a father finds out that his son is incompatible with his blood type by chance, what else is there to be surprised?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Tonight''s Gambler Tournament was unexpectedly exciting.


    No one could have imagined that the real finale was the peak duel between Alex and a dark horse from China.


    In the eyes of these gambling fans who have watched the world''s top gambling contests, the showdown between Alex and Ouyang Rufeng tonight is definitely the top level in the world. In their opinion, Alex may be the world''s strongest gambler!


    At least, it is an invincible player across the Eurasian continent!


    Next, matters after the King of Gambling Contest went very smoothly.


    The mood of everyone was very high, especially when Lorraine announced that he would reward Mr. Ouyang Rufeng, the gambling king, with a $100 million bonus. Everyone felt very excited! Some people just like being poor and busy, and there is no way.


    However, what really made people''s emotions completely uplifted was the launch of the Chinese supreme under the name of Lorraine.


    Tonight, the third Chinese Supreme Royal Card appeared here! ! !


    And the lucky guest who was fortunate enough to get this emperor card was a big man from a long way from the mainland! ¡ª¡ªPerhaps the role of the Emperor Card is difficult to be accepted by people in Omen, but the Emperor Card in the mainland is equivalent to the existence of the Royal Token level!


    When the big man received this award, let alone how happy he was! Although, for his official image, he tried his best to suppress his emotions, but his trembling beard still accidentally showed his excitement.


    ... However, after the Royal Card, it is naturally this time that the newly launched [Chinese Supreme¡¤Asia-Europe Travel] was planned and launched under the guidance of Lorraine himself!


    Many people have shown great interest in this before!


    Later, Lorraine personally announced that this conceptual card product of [Chinese Supreme ¡¤ Asia and Europe] will be officially launched at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning! As for the sales service stations, they are temporarily set up in Los Angeles and the various branches of Los Angeles.


    Unsurprisingly, what everyone expected was that the issue price and quantity of this [Chinese Supreme Asia Europe Bank] were temporarily kept secret, and they would only be known until the official launch tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine supervised the whole process, and the Eurasian Gambling Championship held in Los Angeles ended perfectly.


    The king of gambling is Ouyang Rufeng, a dark horse boy from China.


    The most interesting thing is that this new gambling king, in order to be a teacher of Alex, is willing to enter Los Angeles after receiving a reward of 100 million US dollars, and start from a small dealer. This... can only be said that this product is really commendable...


    And various betting weekly magazines and newspapers on the betting page made the headlines of the peak confrontation between Alex and Ouyang Rufeng.


    Their wonderful game is definitely at the master level.


    Especially in the end, Alex''s wonderful psychological warfare, imposing gambling skills, etc., are even more amazing for all the people in the gaming industry!


    ...At this time Lorraine, sitting in the office, looked at the newspapers and magazines in his hand that almost described Alex as a god, and couldn''t help but smile.


    ps: The fifth one! I didn¡¯t rest on my left hand on the weekend, and I worked hard for the code, just for tonight¡¯s welfare, I have survived until now... Finally, I hope everyone can support the original version, and... for the sake of the left hand so hard, the long silent ticket ¡­¡­Xiongqi~~~ Please go to "" to see the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 739： Incident

    ? "The gambling judge Alex, tried another judge!"


    "The peak showdown, Alex Judge vs. Eurasian Gambler Ouyang Rufeng!"


    "There can be many gambling masters, but there is only one judge: Alex, a well-deserved gambling judge!"


    "Alex, a gambling king who can judge the gambling king!"


    "The judge vs. the gambling king, this moment will be recorded in history forever. ""


    "Alex, is he a messenger from God or an elf in the world?" This comment is really nonsense, and even the western word for elf has been put out.


    With a chuckle again, Lorraine threw these newspapers on the table, shook his head slowly, and then raised his head to Alex who was standing in front of him and said, "Alex, do you not like the media too much? This exaggeration?"


    Alex shook his head lightly when he heard the words, and said: "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Luo, I think it''s good to be underestimated in this regard. As long as it is to bring customers and attention to our casino, then everything does not matter."


    Hearing this, Lorraine smiled again: "Haha, Alex...Do you know that you are becoming more and more interesting now. I still remember that when I first met you, you Still an indifferent scientific master, haha."


    When Alex heard the words, he couldn''t help but pull the memories in his mind. It was really interesting to remember the scene when he first met Lorraine.


    "Alex, I''m actually very curious, although Ouyang Rufeng is a very skilled figure in card counting. But I feel that with your attainments in various degrees and your proficiency in mathematics. More important Yes, with your unforgettable ability, you can even recite the hundreds of people behind your Pi. I think...even if you didn¡¯t use pure gambling psychological warfare, you could still win the final victory. Right?"


    Lorraine expressed his guess sincerely at this time.


    Alex nodded when he heard the words, and smiled: "Yes, Mr. Luo, even if I bet like that, I will eventually be able to win. And my probability of winning will be realized until the 251st We can only see the difference between the 330th. But I know... many people can¡¯t wait for that time. If I really drag on to that time, it will be equivalent to weakening our reputation in Los Angeles. I won. In a sense, my business is equal to losing. That''s why I chose the stud gambling method."


    Hearing what Alex said, Lorraine nodded in admiration.


    I have to say that Alex is definitely a genius, including his ability to analyze certain things, which is just right. Life is a fill-in-the-blank question, not a multiple-choice question. There are not so many options and paths in life for you to choose. The only thing you can do is to create all kinds of possibilities for yourself. For everything, there will always be a best or most suitable solution. The only thing you need to do is to discover it and then implement it.


    The one who can do this is a very qualified performer.


    Lorraine is very fortunate to have a subordinate like Alex to be his most powerful croupier in Los Angeles.


    Moreover, he deeply knows that Alex''s real practicality is far more than that. With his genius mind with almost no knowledge dead ends, this guy is basically a mobile special collection edition for Lorraine. encyclopedia.


    "However, speaking of this Ouyang Rufeng, I am curious and a little uncertain. Perhaps, he was sent by an enemy to deal with me secretly, or someone who spy on the enemy?" Lorraine at this time He looked thoughtful, "However, it seems a waste to please such a master gambling player, and depending on his age, he is obviously a unique genius. ¡ª¡ªWell, Alex, this time this The guy works in our Los Angeles city. You must observe him carefully. If necessary, test the details of the other party in communication to see if you can see some of his unknown things."


    "Mr. Luo, didn''t you investigate his details?" Alex asked.


    Lorraine smiled and shrugged: "After the investigation, it is normal. Normal can no longer be normal. According to the data, he was born in a fishing village in a coastal city in Guangnan Province. He grew up by the sea. Coincidentally, I met Mr. Zhang Luzhou, and then... it became obvious that he became the closed disciple of Mr. Zhang Luzhou. Now it seems that he has indeed learned all the skills of Mr. Zhang Luzhou, and he is better than blue. "


    "Zhang Luzhou?" Alex frowned when he heard the words and began to look for things about this Zhang Luzhou in his memory bank. Soon, a slightly surprised expression appeared on his face, "It''s the one in Asia. A master who knows how to use mathematics to gamble?"


    Lorraine nodded: "Yes."


    "This way... everything is easy to understand." Alex shook his head slightly, "but judging from his performance, I feel that he is better than Master Zhang Luzhou."


    "Well, Master Zhang Luzhou passed away in the middle of last year. Since then, there has never been a gambling event in the world. In this way, we can understand why he didn''t pass his name. Now, he should be a newcomer. With his extraordinary talents, he wants to win a certain kind of honor. Energetic is the trait that young people should have. Good birds choose trees to live in, he is still young, He feels that his gambling skills have not yet reached his home, and he wants to ask you for advice.¡ª¡ªI ask you to pay more attention to him because we will reuse him in the future. Therefore, both his character and foundation must be clean, and he is the best The person you are willing to contact may be you. Now, do you understand? Alex."


    When Alex heard this, he nodded: "Understood."


    "Well, now we are very short of croupiers, so the necessary actions are still necessary. Just now, I have sent someone to visit the three of the three who finally participated in the five-man competition, Russia''s Baristov Koshvi Odd, Jean Tesvero from France, and Mr. Chachai from Thailand. As for the "Iguchi a big wolf dog" in that Japanese country... Oh, what is Otaro Iguchi? Well, his gambling method is too arrogant. The inferior nature of the Japanese nation is too deep in his body. This kind of people can''t support the wall with mud, and they don''t have the ability to use it."


    "Mr. Low, then did Mr. Baristov Kosovic of Russia and Mr. Jean Tesvero of France agree to join us?"


    Lorraine nodded: "Mr. Baristov Kosevich of Russia said that he would not be a town croupier in our casino, but he would regularly come to our casino every year to host the airport exhibition game as an honor croupier. ."


    Alex smiled: "Well, this is not bad."


    Lorraine continued: "In addition, Jean Tesvero of France, because he knew that our Roche family is a close partner of the Italian Stu International, he did not hesitate to agree to our invitation. As for that person Mr. Chachai in Thailand...well, the news has not been delivered yet."


    "Mr. Luo, the three bodyguards next to Mr. Chachai before, aren''t they...our enemies??"


    "Haha, no, I''m still very good at the atmosphere. Those people, at first glance, have forcibly held Mr. Chachai, or deceived him smoothly. Mr. Chachai, I am afraid that there is nothing he can do about it. He can''t control it."


    However, just as Lorraine''s voice fell, the phone in front of his hand rang.


    "Haha, there is news." Lorraine answered the phone.


    "Hey, boss, we found Mr. Chachai''s place, but there was no one. By coincidence, we met Mr. Chachai''s assistant who came back to get things. He told us that Mr. Chachai seemed to have a strange illness suddenly. , His life is at stake, and he is now in the emergency department of Mokensheng Hospital!"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine''s complexion was suddenly startled.


    This... Isn''t this related to those three guys?


    Lorraine''s intuitive ability, unexpectedly, faintly guessed a hint of possibility in an instant. Without saying anything, he asked for the specific address, then hung up the phone and stood up and said to Alex: "Alex, casino Here, you look at it for now."


    With that said, strode out of the room, and then took Li Nan and Liu Wanchuan into the car that drove quickly to Omenmoken St. Hospital!


    On the way to Omenmoken St. Hospital, Lorraine suddenly thought of something, and said to Li Nan: "Li Nan, do you remember the pill from the dead master I asked you to search for? I let you take it with you at any time. In case you need it, do you take it now?"


    Li Nan patted the sturdy pocket on his waist and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, take it with you."


    "Okay." As soon as the voice fell, Lorraine stopped talking and looked ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, the car came to the hospital.


    Lorraine, accompanied by both Liu Wanchuan and Li Nan, quickly entered the elevator.


    When he came upstairs, Lorraine was recognized as soon as he exited the elevator.


    Fuck me! Isn''t this... Isn''t it the big boss of Los Angeles? !


    I...so young and handsome? Still so powerful? !


    The number and quality of nurses in this hospital are among the best in Omen. When the nymphomaniacs saw Lorraine''s handsome appearance and extraordinary steps, they stared straight, and the golden stars stared. There are many nurses here who are still beautiful single ladies. There is a big poll in a certain entertainment magazine in Omen. The coverage area can be described as Quanta all walks of life. At the end of the Gambling King Contest, this magazine A statistic of the "Diamond Kings Who Most Single Ladies Want to Marry Most" was quickly held. In this statistic, there are more than 30 people, all of whom are young talents. Surprisingly, Ali With a high number of votes of more than 20%, Kesi attracted extremely high attention. Everyone knows that the value of a croupier as a top casino in Longmen is at least "100 million". Moreover, Alex is also a pinnacle figure in the gambling world with both strength and charm-the judge!


    However, what is more interesting is that... Alex is only ranked second. The first is Lorraine, who won nearly half of the votes for more than 40%! It can be seen how popular Lorraine is in Omen, the handsome, the temperament, and the gold. More importantly, he is not cheating on the old family, but he has the skills!


    You know, it hasn''t been long since Lorraine came to Omen... Now that he has gained such a high popularity, it can be seen that his rapid development!


    It''s a pity that Lorraine felt the nymphomaniac gaze of the twinkling Venus around him at this time.


    "Boom."


    With a soft sound, Lorraine, with permission, opened the door of Mr. Chachai''s ward and walked in.


    "Mr. Chachai."


    Lorraine frowned, seeing the face of Mr. Chachai who was lying on the bed with an iron face, a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes.


    This white scorpion organization... is too cruel...~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 740： action!

    ? "Luo...Mr. Luo...honoured...honoured..."


    Mr. Chachai is actually a very good master in the gambling industry. ""


    That''s why Lorraine wanted to invite him so sincerely, and at this time he came to the hospital in person. To be honest, if it weren''t for the dark horse that Ouyang Rufeng killed halfway, the laurel of this year''s gambling contest, there is no doubt that Mr. Chachai belongs to him.


    At this time, Mr. Chachai saw that Lorraine had come in person, which moved him very much.


    "Mr. Chachai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cha Guai knew he was running out of time, and since this was the only person in front of him who came to see him, and he was still a big boss, he simply told the truth.


    After hearing what Mr. Chachai said, the complexion on Lorraine''s face became more ugly... what a white scorpion organization! ! There is no humanity! Poison that pierces the stomach? ! It''s too cruel, that General Nico, is a big **** in this world!


    "At the time... what color pill or capsule did they use for you?"


    Mr. Chachai thought carefully after hearing the words, and said: "It seems to be...purple...yes, yes...it is purple..."


    "purple???"


    Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words, and then looked back at Li Nan, Li Nan shook his head, the answer was obvious, that is to say...the pill in his pocket is not purple!


    When these strange poisons and antidote were first obtained, Lorraine ordered Li Nan to conduct a chemical analysis. After analyzing the components of the structure, he discovered that the color of the poison corresponds to the same color as the antidote. Of the colors. However, the pattern of poison is different from the antidote.


    And now...


    There are no purple pills and capsules in Lorraine!


    ...In other words, even though Lorraine came prepared... there is nothing he can do! !


    After taking a deep breath, Lorraine said to this Mr. Chachai: "Mr Chachai, tell you one thing, maybe it can make you feel more at ease... the person who fed the poison into your stomach, yes The killer of the white scorpion from the Golden Triangle!


    White scorpion? ! !


    Cha Gu''s eyes flashed with panic.


    This white scorpion...he had heard of it, how could he provoke them? And those people simply asked to be their own bodyguards and lurking for a while, but he didn''t expect that, just like that, he guessed that he would take his life for nothing.


    The hospital also looked at it before and said that this was a strange disease that he had never seen before, and it should be caused by poisoning, and the symptoms of the poisoning are still uncertain. Only stay in hospital for observation. At that moment, Cha Guai knew that there was absolutely no possibility of survival.


    "I really don''t know...those people...why did they find me..." Cha guessed that he died and couldn''t figure out this question.


    For the dying person, Lorraine was very frank, and at this time he was also a little helpless: "Mr. Chachai, I''m sorry to tell you...the real goal of the White Scorpion members is me. They should be trying to use you. With the convenience of important entrant¡¯s identity, think of ways to get into the casino."


    After hearing this, Cha Guai can be regarded as a thorough understanding.


    Lorraine brought Li Nan''s pocket at this time, opened his mouth and said: "It hasn''t been a day or two for the white scorpion to stare at me. These things are some antidote to the poison they developed. But unfortunately... Guess the color corresponding to Mr.


    ...... Guess his eyes flickered at this time, and suddenly...... his face turned pale, and then he began to twitch! !


    "Huh!?!" Lorraine was taken aback, hurriedly withdrew back, pressed the bell severely, and then called the doctor loudly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Next, there was a rush of treatment.


    It was rescued for more than an hour.


    Mr. Chachai also screamed for more than an hour.


    In the end... his screams finally stopped.


    The doctors announced his death, and then pushed him out of the emergency room. Lorraine did not hold back, and lifted the white cloth covered by Chachai on the bed...


    In the next second, Lorraine almost didn''t vomit out due to the tangy smell of blood and fishy smell. He quickly held his breath. He clearly saw the tragic death of Mr. Chachai... a face was already distorted. Formed, his death is extremely hideous and terrifying. However, his abdomen has become extremely ulcerated, a piece of blood and blood. Although he is now dead, the blood and blood is still corroded and issued from time to time. "The terrifying voice...


    "..."


    Put down the white cloth.


    Chacai''s deadly corpse was pushed farther and farther until it entered the morgue.


    After being silent for a long time, Lorraine suddenly took a deep breath, his face cold and sigh.


    "This General Niguo and this White Scorpion organization... must be destroyed, must be!" As soon as the voice fell, Lorraine strode towards the elevator and made a gesture to leave. When Li Nan and Liu Wanchuan saw this, they looked at each other, then followed Lorraine''s pace tacitly and left the hospital.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In other words, Lorraine and this Mr. Chachai from Thailand are one-sided fate with the original, oh, in other words, even one-sided fate is not counted.


    Therefore, Lorraine and Mr. Chachai are even less likely to have any personal relationships in it.


    But... there is a wonderful relationship between the two.


    Strictly speaking, Cha Guai died because of Lorraine, and Lorraine hated the white scorpion.


    As a result, under this plan of both anger and anger, Lorraine''s hostility towards White Scorpion was instantly intensified to the extreme!


    Before, Lorraine had an urge to thwart General Nicholas when he learned of the desolate and beastly deeds of General Nicholas. But he knew that this matter needed a long-term consideration, so he was prepared to let it go first.


    But now Lorraine is not going to release it anymore.


    He felt that it was dangerous. The reason why he made this General Nico feel a little jealous was because he had always used a mysterious illusion to confuse the opponent.


    But once the opponent finds a slight flaw, it is not good. Just imagine that the members of General Nicholas¡¯ White Scorpion possess a large amount of poison with unknown efficacy. Once in a situation that he couldn''t worry about, Lorraine would regret it if he tried to attack the people around him. It seems calm and calm now, but in fact, as time goes by, the risk factor of Lorraine and his side will get higher and higher!


    Therefore, Lorraine must take the initiative.


    It was a very unwise choice to face a head-on confrontation with a killer mercenary organization like the White Scorpion, so this time, Lorraine had to have a black belly and engage in a conspiracy!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After returning, Lorraine sat in the office lounge and called Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong all in front of him.


    "I, ready to do something to the white scorpion." Lorraine said in a loud voice.


    The four brothers were also taken aback when they heard this.


    Lorraine continued: "The White Scorpion''s methods are weird and unpredictable. I don''t know when a conspiracy will come to us. Therefore, we''d better act first, taking advantage of the fact that the other party has not yet understood our details. , Attacking the opponent by surprise!"


    "Once we are dispatched, we have to worry about the rear defense. So..." Lorraine thought for a while and said, "Ogawa, Jiadong, you stay in Omen, and don''t travel far on weekdays. In addition, I will inform. Brother Dao, let him send as many elite as possible from the Jiang Gang to guard our city in Los Angeles. ¡ª¡ªAs for Li Nan and Chenggong, you will go to the Golden Triangle with me and attack the White Scorpion from the rear. Our goal is only one, and that is to kill The White Scorpion is an organization of puppet killers. General Niguo¡¯s hands are all self-thinking killers who do not understand. The only leader who obeys the order is General Niguo. Once General Niguo is dead, these people will It will become a dish of loose sand without a backbone. Li Nan, success, dare to go to the Golden Triangle with me?"


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong looked at each other when they heard the words, their faces were filled with determination, and even a hint of eagerness flashed in their eyes. They nodded and said: "Why don''t you dare, Brother Lin, we will definitely go all out. !"


    Seeing this situation, Lin Jiadong on the side suddenly said again: "Brother Lin, I feel...the three of you are not enough...Although we were a surprise attack this time, the other party is a killer hire organization known as the Golden Triangle. White Scorpion..."


    Lorraine heard the words and waved his hand: "No, it''s not the three of us.-This time, I will call both Garlic and Liangzi...the five of us are dispatched together!"


    Liu Wanchuan heard the words in his heart: "But, Brother Lin...In that case, what about uncle, aunt, and sister-in-law?"


    Lorraine said: "I just made a call to the other side. They have chartered a flight to Omen as soon as possible. They will be here in a few hours. There are many elite brothers from the Jiang Gang who are absolutely safe. When everyone is settled, the five of us will set off!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Time passed in a blink of an eye.


    Before Luo Jianrong and Li Hong had time to look at Lorraine, the child said he was going to Thailand.


    Of course, Lorraine did not tell them the truth. He was saying that one of his friends named Chachai from Thailand, unfortunately, died in Omen during the King of Gambling Tournament. As his friend, and the chief boss of the organizer of the King of Gambling Contest, it should be a trip to Thailand.


    Lan Lan and Jiang Yan who came with them also thought so.


    ...Settling down to the rear.


    Lorraine finally set off.


    A plane, flying to the border of the Golden Triangle, Lorraine took four masters-Garlic, Liangzi, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, on a journey to **** to destroy the White Scorpion Killer Hire Organization! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 741： Longtan Tiger Cave

    ? For all kinds of white scorpions. ""


    Before leaving, Lorraine had investigated as clearly as possible.


    In theory, the base camp of White Scorpion is an indestructible place. Because he stands at the end of a primitive jungle, with a hill behind. On the hills, they installed various monitoring and surveillance equipment to prevent the enemy from sneaking.


    And if you want to shuttle into the white scorpion''s base camp from the other end of the primitive jungle, then it takes a lot of effort. First, the path is unknown, and second, there are many beasts. Furthermore, in the jungle, the white scorpion planted a lot of traps against humans.


    Non-ordinary people can enter.


    After understanding the terrain of White Scorpion, Lorraine led four master brothers and quietly lurked in a remote town not far from the jungle of White Scorpion base camp.


    Here, Lorraine made a simple deployment.


    First of all, we must grasp the shortcomings of this general Nicholas.


    That is, he is very confident in his own strength, at least very confident in the defensive strength of his base camp.


    Using this, Lorraine can attack from the back mountain where he thinks he has the strongest defensive ability! In this way, the other party will be more careless.


    It''s just...how can we break through the monitoring and control facilities behind him?


    This... I have to ask Li Nan and Li to succeed.


    I have to say that this time Lorraine brought their two brothers over. It was a very correct choice, because the keel they were on was the only super-powerful special team that was familiar with fighting in various situations. Therefore, such actions of excluding and avoiding surveillance and surveillance facilities are naturally not a problem.


    As long as the monitoring and surveillance facilities of General Niguo do not reach the level of the old American or Russian national defense, they can be taken down!


    "Brothers, time waits for no one, let''s go!"


    Following Lorraine''s command, everyone began to move.


    This is one night.


    As the saying goes, Lorraine knows the convenience of the action at this time.


    The five people took a lot of effort and went around to the back of the hill behind the white scorpion base camp. Then, after Li Nan and Li successfully carried out investigations, everyone began to climb upward a little bit.


    "Brother Lin, everyone follow my steps. Don''t be careless. If you are not careful, you will touch the protective equipment here." After saying that, Li Nan walked forward, step by step, and lead the way steadily. Success is to follow Li Nan and guide Lorraine to Liangzi and Garlic.


    In fact, Garlic is more familiar with this kind of jungle or removing obstacles. However, his experience in this area is obviously inferior to Li Nan and Li Chenggong, the two keel members.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, the five people approached cautiously in the direction of General Nicholas'' White Scorpion Base Camp.


    on the other hand.


    "General Nicholas, what''s your order?"


    A fourth-level reserve member was called in front of General Niguo and asked respectfully and coldly.


    General Niguo waved his hand: "Go, tell the Mo family father and son that our base camp is going to conduct a secret exercise, let them go to the hills behind our base camp to take out the house and settle down."


    "Yes!"


    Upon receiving the order, the man respectfully retreated.


    There was a sinister smile on General Niguo''s face: "Hehe, the surname Luo, I have to admire you, and I can find a master who can eliminate surveillance and monitoring equipment. But... you are too underestimating my General Niguo. . I knew you would make the move first. Now... you dare to come in person, so sorry, you have only a dead end!-But before I do it, I have to borrow your hand to deal with the Mo family for me Father and son, this pair of rubbish. To blame, blame the father and son for being so stupid that they paid all the commissions to me.... I don''t allow people who have lived in our White Scorpion Base Camp for a while to live!"


    At this time, the Mo family father and son were also taken to a house on the hill.


    Of course they didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy by General Nicholas.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Be careful, Brother Lin, everyone leaned down!" The five people were walking cautiously, and suddenly Li Nan who led the way in front of them yelled softly.


    Everyone leaned down upon hearing this.


    The five people looked up and saw that there was a two-story house in front, at the top of the hill.


    "Huh?" Lorraine was stunned for a moment. "Is this a house for surveying? It seems that we need to get rid of the people in it first... so we know if the other party has noticed our whereabouts."


    After making up his mind, Lorraine waved his hand and said, "Li Nan, let''s go into this house and take a look at the situation. Remember, the killers of the White Scorpion are all powerful guys! We must not take it lightly. The enemy, directly put the opponent to death with all his strength, absolutely cannot have compassion, remember?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Then, the five people swept towards the house one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the house.


    The Mo family father and son are having a conversation.


    "Father, how could this white scorpion suddenly conduct secret drills? Do you think this is to prevent Lorraine from bringing people to find the ballast? He also looks at Lorraine too highly. After all, this is a killer hire organization, and Luo No matter how good Lin is, he is nothing more than a businessman."


    Hearing what his son Mo Miao said, Mo Yan shook his head gently: "No, I don''t think this Lorraine is so easy to deal with. Did you forget your first action? Lorraine killed him easily? Two first-level masters. What does this mean? ... This shows that he holds in his hand at least not less than the strength of the White Scorpion first-level killer, and there is more than one! If he has more than five such players in his hand If he is a master, then he will have enough strength to launch a sneak attack! And, you have to know that the White Scorpion Organization is a killer mercenary organization headed by General Nicholas. Once he dies, this organization will be completely disbanded. Therefore, if I were Lorraine, I must understand the principle of catching the thieves first, and you won''t get into the tiger''s lair! When encountering an enemy like the white scorpion, it is better to take the initiative to attack!


    Hearing what his father Mo Yan said, Mo Miao nodded thoughtfully, feeling that what his father said made sense.


    At this moment, suddenly, Mo Yan seemed to hear a slight movement.


    "Ok?"


    For a moment, Mo Yan then made a silent gesture to his son Mo Miao, and then he walked carefully to the window.


    However, it was not tight at this time, and a sharp dagger suddenly appeared outside the window.


    Before he could react, the dagger pierced his throat at once! !


    "Punch!!"


    Blood splattered! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Within the house.


    Li Nan inserted the **** dagger into his waist, then looked at the bodies of the Mo family father and son, and said to Lorraine: "Brother Lin, are these the Mo family father and son?-why are they here?"


    Lorraine also frowned deeply at this time. The Mo family father and son are here, and there are only two of them in such a big house... What does this mean?


    After pondering for a while, Lorraine was shocked in an instant, and immediately said: "No, they have found us. There is an ambush!"


    After speaking, he said to the four brothers: "Retreat!"


    With that, the five people jumped out of the house.


    Because it is an escape, so you don''t need to pay attention to any monitoring and monitoring facilities, just run away!


    Of course, Lorraine would not really just retreat like this. He just wants to avoid his edge temporarily, naturally it is impossible for himself and his brother to fall into the trap of General Niguo and White Scorpion!


    ...Sure enough, after Lorraine and the others jumped out, the back of the house immediately rushed out a large crowd of black and heavy people!


    There are a dozen killers! !


    One by one is fierce, hideous and hideous!


    And in front of these dozen killers, there are also two men with awe-inspiring momentum!


    When Lorraine and others were retreating, they took a look back, and Lorraine saw the momentum of the two men leading the team at a glance!


    Master!


    These two people should be the only two special-level ace killers left in the White Scorpion organization, right? !


    Hmm... it seems to be weaker than Armstrong, but... it definitely has broken through the second human limit, at least for now, these two people are much stronger than him Lorraine!


    unless¡­¡­


    Unless Lorraine is now breaking through to the second human limit stage!


    Lorraine knew that, by virtue of the particularity of his inner breath, once he broke through to the second human limit, he must be stronger than the general humans who just broke through the second human limit.


    Thinking about it, the five had already crossed the top of the hill, but...due to the difference in strength.


    Lorraine and Garlic ran faster, but Ryoko was a bit slower.


    As for Li Nan and Li''s success, they are even slower.


    Lorraine knew deeply that he had brought four brothers over, and he must take the four brothers back!


    We must advance and retreat together!


    Seeing that the large group of masters behind had already caught up, Lorraine gritted his teeth fiercely in his heart, and then said to Liangzi next to him: "Garlic, you are responsible for covering them! Give me some time!!"


    Garlic nodded should be!


    At this moment, without saying anything, Lorraine quickly drew a long silver needle from the dark layer of his waist!


    He... is ready to break!


    In fact, Lorraine felt that he had reached a bottleneck where he could break through. But he knows very well that the more confidence he accumulates, the better the results after the breakthrough will be. Therefore, he has not broken through, but has been waiting for his breath to accumulate to a level that can no longer accumulate, and then break through to the second human limit in one fell swoop!


    But... Now that the situation has changed, he has no choice! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 742： breakthrough!

    ? Actually. ""


    When Lorraine brought garlic, Liangzi, Li Nan and Li Chenggong to prepare to attack the White Scorpion base camp.


    He has already thought of all possible situations.


    In the best case, the five of them succeeded in attracting attention to each other, or they sneaked into the private residence of General Nicholas without knowing it, and then went down with a single knife, and everything was fine.


    However, in the worst case, the five people not only did not kill General Nicholas, on the contrary, they were chased by General Nicholas'' men and faced a crisis of being killed.


    Now, it was obviously the worst that Lorraine could have expected before.


    Although, they successfully eliminated the threat of the Mo family father and son.


    But the real greatest threat is General Nicolas.


    Under General Niguo, the other first-level masters didn''t matter, most of them were about half the level of Garlic. Moreover, the first-level master in the White Scorpion organization eliminated the three previously killed by Lorraine. There are now three people in total. These three people are absolutely nothing to worry about. And if the dozens of people in front of you are all assembled from the first and second levels, there is no problem at all. To be honest, Garlic can now hold two or three first-level masters by one person, and Ryoko is also Definitely can compete with the opponent''s second-level masters. The remaining Li Nan and Li Chenggong, one person holding the gold revolver double gun, the other person holding the action sniper rifle, plus the super master Lorraine sitting...


    It can be taken down completely.


    Unfortunately, ideals are generally not easy to knock on the door.


    The two special-level assassins in front of the overwhelming dozen or so assassins, randomly picked one of them, were even higher than Lorraine''s current level.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lorraine must break through.


    This silver needle was prepared in advance for this situation.


    Lorraine pondered deeply the Silver Needle and Silver Needle''s aura guidance method that Senior Sister Tianya left him.


    He knew that once he was guided by acupuncture, he would immediately break through the second human limit! It''s a pity, if you accumulate for a few more months, after you break through, you will probably be able to sprint directly to a combat power of more than two thousand source strengths, but now, after the breakthrough, it will probably be around one thousand seventy-eight.


    But he understood that even if it was one thousand seven or eight, he should be able to buy enough time to let the other brothers escape!


    Or maybe... Don''t run away?


    Using the successful marksmanship of Li Nan and Li, the explosive power of Ryoko''s sprint, and the strange body technique of Garlic... plus the effect of his own meat shield, it is really possible to defeat the opponent!


    A wonderful tactical distribution is an essential victory factor in a battle! !


    Thinking quickly in his heart, Lorraine had already pierced the silver needle into the Dantian position! !


    And this scene naturally appeared clearly in the eyes of the brothers!


    "Brother Lin! You are now running. If you forcibly insert the silver needle for breath guidance, it will be very dangerous! If you are not careful, your inner breath will be exposed, which will vent your vitality!" Ryoko is one The genius who became a monk halfway the day after tomorrow, he learned from Ahei, learned from Garlic, and Lorraine has also carefully supervised him. As for the manipulation of internal interest, he was quite clear. He was shocked when he saw Lorraine doing this at this time.


    At this time, Lorraine couldn''t even bother to Ryoko''s proposal.


    In a critical juncture, it is a matter of urgency. If it is not benevolent, it will be justified. There is no time and effort to think of other ways.


    "Om!!!"


    At this moment, following the action of inserting the silver needle into the dantian, Lorraine''s vigor suddenly used, and he felt a lot of huge auras flowing out of the dantian instantly! ! !


    This breath rushes and whizzes! !


    It is no exaggeration to say that due to the release of too much at one time, Lorraine''s whole body exudes a soaring aura at this time, and this aura makes even the masters of the White Scorpion organization who are chasing and killing them very fast. Meal!


    The two special-level masters who took the lead in the forefront-Maguire and Christian, at this time their eyes were slightly narrowed, their faces were expressionless, but their hearts were rippled!


    how is this possible?


    This Lorraine had only the high-end level of the first human limit just now, how could he mobilize such a huge aura in a blink of an eye? ! !


    Could it be that Armstrong died under this strange manipulation of Lorraine? ? ?


    With doubts in their hearts, their steps did not stop at the slightest. They knew that Lorraine and others were masters. Now that they are shooting when the opponent is already prepared, it is impossible to take advantage. The best way to use firearms is to rush up and restrain the opponent.


    It now seems that if Lorraine breaks through with the second human limit in one fell swoop, he really has to pay attention to tactics.


    Although the White Scorpion is a killer hire organization without any human feelings, they also know that in certain tasks and actions, it is the wisest choice to keep the number of casualties on their side to a minimum.


    As time passed by, Maguire and Christian were getting closer to Lorraine and others.


    In a blink of an eye, that is, a distance of more than ten meters, as long as the speed of these two people is mentioned to the extreme, then Lorraine must have no way to escape!


    In fact, at this time, Lorraine had already fallen to the end of the team due to Silver Needle''s act of mobilizing breath. However, his action was also to cover the four brothers in front.


    "Hmph, too naive!" Maguire saw Lorraine''s intentions, and felt a little disdainful.


    He approached Lorraine one step earlier than Christian, so he drew two sharp Nepalese sabers from the side of his thigh without saying a word "Zheng!" ¡ª¡ªThe first-level member Martin who once died in the hands of Lorraine is an imitation of Maguire¡¯s weapon shape and weapon attack method!


    When Martin was using the Nepal Army Knife, his power was astonishing. At one time, he drew with Garlic under the coordination of two masters. In addition, Garlic was concerned about Lorraine''s safety at that time, and he even suffered several stabs. It can be seen how amazing the attack method of this Nepalese saber is.


    The dead Martin is more or less similar to this Maguire in terms of offensive methods. After all, they are from the same family. Their experience, there are rules and no rules, they are all near-death experiences that they have. Absolute advantage in equal power.


    The same powerful offensive means, placed in the hands of more powerful masters, will be more powerful!


    When Lorraine felt the chill coming from behind, there was a sudden stop in his heart.


    "It''s done!"


    There was a hint of surprise on Lorraine¡¯s face, but his body was extremely excited. His breath quickly spread throughout his body in a kind of airflow. Then, he was slightly short, and then he drew a dagger from his back, tightly. Then accompanied by the amazing strength of the breath, the whole person turned over! !


    "Xiao!!!"


    With a piercing and crisp sound, the dagger Lorraine suddenly pulled out violently collided with Maguire¡¯s Nepalese double knives, sparks splattered!


    This confrontation shocked everyone!


    The feeling of "buzzing!" was like an aftershock after an explosion!


    It is conceivable that the strength between these two people is so powerful!


    However, what is more interesting is...


    This Maguire was used to the extreme in terms of speed, strength or skill, but in this confrontation, he was fiercely bounced away. The mouth of the tiger holding the Nepalese saber in both hands shocked. It hurts, even his arms feel a little sore.


    "Pattern! ¡ª" After a few steps back, he stopped steadily!


    On the other hand, Lorraine seemed to be more relaxed than him.


    At least, there was no looseness under Lorraine''s feet, but it was because of the fierce collision between the two just now that his feet were deeply embedded in the soft soil!


    From this we can see that Lorraine''s current strength is stronger than this Maguire! !


    Although the other Christian was about the same strength as Maguire, he was actually weaker than Maguire.


    This situation...is worth pondering.


    Garlic, Liangzi, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong felt the powerful breath of Lorraine suddenly soaring, and their confidence instantly doubled! The four of them fled to the defensive one after another, and then quickly deployed the tactics planned before to match the battle!


    "Success, rear left, retreat! Liangzi, front left, go up! Li Nan, rear right, retreat! Garlic, behind me!"


    Seeing the situation at this time, Lorraine quickly ordered everyone''s position.


    At this time Maguire saw that the situation was not right, and quickly waved his hands, and then everyone found their place, stood still for a while, and did not continue to chase rampage.


    "Dididi..."


    With an electronic sound, Maguire carried a force sensor on the wrist of the hand that had been in contact with Lorraine just now.


    At this time the data about Lorraine has come out.


    Maguire took advantage of this gap and took a look, and he suddenly stopped in his heart! !


    "One thousand eight hundred and seventy-three! ¡ª¡ª"


    This Lorraine, unexpectedly improved so much combat effectiveness in an instant? ! !


    You know, his Maguire''s combat effectiveness is only one thousand five, while Christian''s is about one thousand three!


    Oh, not good!


    Now the only way is for him to attack Lorraine with Maguire and Christian, and then the companions behind Lorraine will be handed over to other assassins from the first to the second level!


    After making up his mind, Maguire also began to deploy quickly, preparing for a tactical attack that was too thunderous.


    However, Lorraine naturally did not give Maguire and others such a long time to react.


    At the same time that the five people set up their positions, Lorraine began to give orders. He frowned and said loudly: "Li Nan, shoot!" ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 743： Perfect tactics

    ? "Boom! Boom! Boom!..."


    Following Lorraine''s order, the golden revolver in Li Nan''s hand quickly ejected a tongue of fire, and several consecutive bullets flew out seemingly aimlessly, but in fact, they aimed at targets in all directions.


    "Is a master of marksmanship!" Bai Xiezi people over there made such an evaluation of Li Nan.


    But unfortunately, in front of these masters, once they discover the motives of each other, even the most powerful sharpshooter will not be able to achieve a victory because it gives them time to predict and prepare in advance.


    At the moment when Li Nan¡¯s bullets burst out, the assassins of the white scorpions jumped up and down to avoid these bullets. While hiding, they also took advantage of the effort of jumping and took out their waists. Pistol-In a blink of an eye, the chase battle that the short-soldier met just now became a long-range gun battle.


    However, just as they took out their pistols and were about to shoot, Lorraine gave another order: "Success!!"


    Accompanied by Lorraine''s cry, Li Chenggong, who was already crouched on the left rear, had already carried a sniper rifle and came a three-shot sniper!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!¡ª"


    Three consecutive gunshots were fired, and the people over there were caught off guard. Several people who had been placed in a formation were disrupted again, and several people who were regarded as design targets hurriedly avoided.


    Very good, the sniper rifle attack, escape smoothly!


    But... Li''s successful shooting over there just ended, and Li Nan''s revolver started shooting again!


    This time... But some of the other assassins were directly approached, and there was nowhere to hide!


    It turns out... They just planned it.


    Firstly, Li Nan¡¯s shooting was used to stun the snake. When the other party dodges like frightened birds, Li Chenggong¡¯s sniper rifle will begin to shoot violently. At this time, some people will naturally be caught off guard, but masters Well, after all, the reaction ability of the second rhythm point should not be underestimated. Although it was a little embarrassing, it still escaped the opponent''s shooting.


    However, just when the other party thought that the crisis had been resolved, Li Nan over there again raised his gun and shot, and did not give the other party a chance to shoot. A bullet that broke through the air sharply penetrated the air and shot several people''s bodies. !


    The third rhythm point is the most difficult to control. What''s more, how fast is the bullet speed? !


    and so¡­¡­


    After Li Nan''s shots ended, two people were shot at Convenience.


    With Li Nan''s marksmanship, since he was shot, he definitely wouldn''t make the opponent feel better.


    Of the two people who were shot, one was shot in the abdomen, while the other was shot in the chest and heart.


    One is seriously injured, one is dying, there is no room for salvation!


    Realizing that someone had died suddenly, the members of the white scorpion were tense in their hearts, but their strong psychological qualities allowed them to quickly adjust to a good state. With their previous experience, they changed their positions when hiding. Even more weird, the speed became more rapid, but even so, the gunshots on Li Nan and Li Chenggong never stopped, shot after shot, burst after burst.


    The white scorpions who were caught flat-footed didn''t have enough time to adjust. They were disrupted and couldn''t achieve the most perfect defense for a while, let alone a defensive counterattack.


    Therefore, with the rain of bullets between Li Nan and Li Chenggong, more than a dozen people were beaten into an army in a blink of an eye, dodged in a disorderly manner, like monkeys in the woods, running around everywhere.


    Of course, with the precautions they had before, with a trace of vigilance, they cleverly avoided all attacks from Li Nan and Li Chenggong. Although they are all embarrassed, after the moment of contact just now, everyone knows the cooperative routine of the two people. Therefore, now it is impossible for them to lose a single soldier only by the marksmanship of Li Nan and Li Chenggong. .


    but¡­¡­


    Here Lorraine arranged a post move.


    That is Ryoko and Garlic.


    At this moment, watching those killers who hurriedly deal with evasion of bullets jumped up and down, the garlic suddenly moved out. His lightning-fast and weird posture made people dizzy. "Boom! Boom! Pound!" Punches and kicks, one garlic head counts as one, all hits!


    But this was just the beginning. After a moment of coherent action ended, Garlic quickly took out his close-fitting dagger, flashing a sharp cold light, and began to kill the Quartet!


    "Pump!" "Pump!" "Pump!"...


    The blood rushed continuously, and the short garlic-headed body wandered among the many killers like a ghost, slashing and killing some overwhelmed guys driven by bullets as vegetables!


    ¡­After all, the masters are masters. Even if they are forced to this point by this beautiful tactical cooperation, they can still win a ray of life from the hands of garlic. Although many people have been hit by daggers, they are all They are placed in a place that is not serious, just some skin trauma. After all, those who can survive in the beast-like training system of the white scorpion have a lot of near-death experience. In many cases, they only rely on subconscious dodge Actions can resolve this fatal crisis time and time again. Garlic''s powerful attack only killed two second-level killers.


    These assassins who dodged successfully avoided Garlic''s fatal attack, but under the attack of Garlic, a master at almost the end of the first human limit, they were quite embarrassed to dodge.


    And at this moment, Ryoko, who had been inactive for a while, also attacked suddenly!


    His strengths are speed and explosiveness!


    Although his strength has improved a lot since his injury recovered, it is only the second-level killer of the White Scorpion organization. However, fortunately, most of the fish that slipped through the net were evaded from the repeated persecution attacks of Li Nan, Li Chenggong, and Garlic just now. , It''s more or less a bit like a headless fly smashing into one head, no matter where you hide.


    And Ryoko seized this gap very well, and attacked these people with all his strength. The sharp blade of cold light in his hand, like a bloodthirsty harvester, slashed fiercely!


    "Pump! Puff!¡ª"


    After a few consecutive sounds, Ryoko actually took the lives of three people in one breath! !


    Although these three are second-level killers, but... also powerful enough!


    In a blink of an eye, the opponent''s original assassin attacking team with a dozen people, only less than ten people remained!


    At this time, Maguire and Christian finally found a gap in the rain of bullets, and swiftly headed towards Ryoko!


    Even if Ryoko''s offensive speed is sharp at this time, it is impossible to withstand Maguire and Christian as a gust of wind.


    Seeing that when Liangzi''s head was about to be cut off by a long and sharp Nepalese saber, a figure suddenly came up, "Keng! Keng! Keng!" With a few sounds, Ma Kui fiercely resisted. And Christian¡¯s attack!


    Mars is all around!


    The two were stunned, and under the powerful collision force, they took a few steps back quickly.


    After standing still, I discovered that the person in front of me... is Lorraine who has broken through the second human limit! !


    Lorraine looked at them at this time, squinting, with an awe-inspiring aura: "Such a perfect tactical coordination, I don''t allow you to destroy it!"


    As he said, Lorraine straightened up, with a high-end sharp dagger in one hand, feeling the powerful aura flowing through his body, waving Maguire and Christian with the tip of the knife, and there was a slight excited smile on his face: "The whole body is full of power... It turns out that this is the so-called second human stage... It is really strong. I don''t know, are you my opponent now?"


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Christian and Maguire exchanged glances, and they all flew up and fought Lorraine fiercely!


    After all, judging from the peak of the source power, they combined have a full combat effectiveness of two thousand seventy-eight, while Lorraine himself only has a combat effectiveness of one thousand seventy-eight.


    And these two men are obviously much more experienced in combat than Lorraine. But... I don''t know why, Maguire and Christian still feel that they have no confidence in their hearts when facing Lorraine.


    With the belief that they will win, Christian and Maguire rushed towards Lorraine once again in a tacit understanding.


    The duel between masters will result in minutes.


    In the face of Maguire and Christian''s attack, Lorraine can''t even head-on, after all, the strength of one-on-one is not much worse. Lorraine knew that once one of them restrained him and attracted most of his combat power and attention, then the other would definitely rise up and attack him and kill him with one move!


    and so¡­¡­


    In Lorraine''s mind, the inspiration suddenly flashed, and Masai suddenly used a game method that made Maguire and Christian very puzzled!


    "Zheng!!" Sparks splashed everywhere, Maguire''s two knives intertwined, and violently collided with Lorraine''s dagger.


    This one was supposed to suppress and lock Lorraine''s strength as much as possible, and Christian on the other side could take a full blow to take Lorraine''s life.


    However, after the hits collided, there was no head-on suppression and resistance as Maguire imagined.


    But... accompanied by a piercing sound of "ßÚ¡ª¡ª", Lorraine¡¯s originally full-strength dagger began to slash along Maguire¡¯s double knives, smoothly rubbing, sparks accompanied by metal friction, Scurrying around.


    And Maguire also suddenly felt that Lorraine''s originally very tough strength suddenly turned into a very soft feeling.


    His attack was like cutting on a gurgling stream, with no effort at all! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 744： Not good!

    ?"Ok?!!"


    Feeling something was wrong, Maguire was surprised!


    How is this going? What is this strange method of fighting?


    No matter how strong Maguire is, he has grown up step by step from a beast-like training method.


    Naturally, I don¡¯t know anything about the extensive and profound Kung Fu culture of Huaxia Kingdom.


    How could he know that Lorraine''s hand was the method he used to use Tai Chi''s four or two strokes, and used it in the tough close combat.


    Without waiting for Maguire to think about it, Lorraine suddenly had a short shoulder, and his body was lightly on one side. It looked very relaxed, but in fact it exhausted all the movable joints of the whole body, combined with the ingenious movement of upper inner breath. Cruising, using force, retracting force, exerting force, in one go, with one withdrawal and one push, Maguire¡¯s powerful double knives seemed uncontrollable. They were gently turned and pushed by Lorraine¡¯s wrists, and they were so straight. Pounced at Christian''s dagger!


    Lorraine''s blow seemed to be an understatement, but the four-two aura implied a golden age!


    Now Maguire and Christian are confused.


    Christian just saw Maguire restrain Lorraine very well. Seeing that the opportunity is good, he used all his strength to stab Lorraine with the knife in his hand, but he did not expect that Maguire seemed to be suddenly intoxicated. Similarly, when he turned around, he inexplicably gave up Lorraine, and fell affectionately on his sharp blade.


    Seeing Maguire''s posture, Christian was shocked. You know, he took a full blow! If this knife goes in Maguire''s chest, it is determined to be over!


    In a hurry, Christian held his strength in a thrilling manner, and the blade suddenly slashed to the side!


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden "pump!" voice!


    Fortunately... just scratched on the clothes on the abdomen! Just skin trauma!


    Since Christian had no time to regain his strength just now, he had to shift his inertial attack direction.


    This time, but let the two of them face the enemy! The feeling of lightness in the heart before, completely disappeared!


    This Lorraine... is very strong! And the fighting methods are very strange!


    This is not good. If Maguire and Christian are restrained, then the other first-level and second-level members, it is estimated that with the tactical cooperation of the other side, the entire army will be wiped out!


    At this time, Lorraine probed his hands and pulled out two more daggers. He held the daggers in his hands tightly across his chest, framed the front and back sides, and his legs were slightly separated. With this movement of his, the surrounding air seemed to become mild...


    Maguire exchanged glances with Christian again. This time, Christie went up first, and suddenly stopped at his feet. He overturned, and the dagger in his hand struck the air sharply towards Lorraine''s chest!


    However, just as Christian¡¯s blow was about to fall, Maguire also acted abruptly. He clenched Nepalese sabers in both hands and no longer crossed his attacks. Instead, he went up and down, one vertical and one horizontal. The combination of attacks happened to block all the roads of Lorraine!


    "Is there no dead corner to attack?" Lorraine took a deep breath, his aura suddenly closed, and then took a step back.


    Christian, who had already attacked at this time, thought that he had succeeded in the blow, and accelerated again, and slammed toward Lorraine''s back.


    But he didn''t want to. Just when he thought Lorraine was going to have nowhere to go, Lorraine suddenly turned to one side of his body, avoiding his sharp edge, and fought back again in the opposite direction! The dagger in Lorraine''s hand rushed up against his arm, then pulled back along the way, hooking the handle of Christian''s dagger, and then, he took the dagger attacked by Christian, his whole body slightly A spin happened to put Christian''s hand holding the dagger in front of him.


    At this time, Maguire''s attack came as expected, and he collided with Christian''s dagger unbiasedly!


    And the energy he had just attacked Lorraine hadn''t been resolved by Lorraine, but just changed his direction.


    When Maguire hit this blow, it happened to have an intimate contact with Christian''s powerful blow!


    "Keng! Om!"


    There was a trembling sound, sparks flew around, and then due to the strong collision, both of them felt numb all over!


    I have to say that Lorraine used this trick very cleverly.


    Maguire and Christian are about the same strength, and their two full blows collide together, which can definitely limit the two to the greatest extent.


    And Lorraine also knows very well that if he wants to truly defeat the two, he still has difficulties. He can only rely on his insight into ancient Taijiquan at this time, and use the characteristics of leveraging strength to fight a thousand kilograms to some extent. Of containment.


    He deeply knows that these two special-level killers have very rich combat experience. I am afraid that it will not take long before they can figure out all his routines in Lorraine. At that time, the situation will be detrimental to Lorraine. .


    All, Lorraine''s main expectation is still on the other four brothers.


    During the battle, Lorraine seemed relaxed, but in fact, once he had the slightest carelessness, he would be killed immediately! After all, Tai Chi pays attention to the use of strength. To beat strength, you must first know how to use strength, and the only way to use strength is to use the sword to slant forward and face difficulties. Once there is a slight error, it is not a use. Yes, that is my own death!


    After all, Maguire and Christian have only one purpose, and that is to kill Lorraine, so every blow they make is a killer move!


    Taking advantage of the confrontation, Lorraine looked at Liangzi, Garlic, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong from time to time.


    The four of them are fighting strictly with a balanced division of labor in accordance with the previously formulated battle plan. Now it seems that with the success of their strategies, the chances of victory are increasing. ¡ª¡ªAlmost soon, soon, as long as he Lorraine persists for a few minutes, he should be able to turn defeat into victory!


    just¡­¡­


    At this time, suddenly, Lorraine felt a trace of coolness in his heart!


    Ok?


    He suddenly realized a problem...


    No, isn''t the White Scorpion organization altogether more than 50 members? Now, counting these two special-level masters, there are only a dozen people here. What about the others? Although it now appears that these dozen people are all of the special level, the first and second levels of masters, even if they come back for reinforcements, they are all lower than them, or at the same level as the second level. But... ants often kill elephants, let alone Lorraine and they are definitely not elephants!


    More than 30 people left...


    Most of them are members of the third and fourth levels of White Scorpion...


    But it was enough to kill them!


    Just thinking about it, Lorraine accidentally lost his mind!


    "Pump!" A loud sound!


    A deep cut was made in Lorraine''s arm! Blood splattered!


    Lorraine hurriedly jumped back under the pain!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, somewhere below the hill.


    In an armored car.


    General Niguo took the telescope and looked at it for a while, then put it down, with a sullen smile on his face: "Hehe, it looks like it''s almost the same, I guess...this is the limit of Lorraine''s strength, right?"


    The reason that General Niguo suppressed the reinforcements had not been dispatched before, because he wanted to try out Lorraine''s ultimate strength.


    Now it seems that he has a faint feeling that he can''t stand it, it seems...has used all his strength.


    I have to say that General Niguo is a very careful person, so calm in order to try Lorraine''s true strength. However, he is also relatively sober. He was frightened when he saw Lorraine suddenly increasing his combat power by a whole level before. At that time, he was worried that Lorraine would continue to break through... If he had a third human With extreme strength... Then, he alone would be enough to razor their base camp to the ground!


    Fortunately...fortunately, this worry did not happen.


    General Nicholas remembered his previous worry, and couldn''t help but laughed at himself: "It''s really the older you get, the more timid... What a joke, the third human limit, that''s a legendary existence, there is nothing in it. The existence of. Even the Sky Eye organization, I am afraid there is not much."


    The strength of the third human limit can enter the first-line members of the Sky Eye organization.


    As for what the internal front-line members look like, how many are they... how powerful they are, no one knows.


    To be precise, apart from the senior insiders of Tianyan, no one alive has ever seen the appearance of frontline members inside.


    ... At this time, the general nun pulled back his thoughts, and seeing that the situation was almost over, he issued a call to the white scorpion members beside him: "The sniper is ready, aim at the two people who fired over there. , Start shooting!"


    "One."


    "two."


    "Three, shoot!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, ten seconds ago.


    Lorraine''s feeling of anxiety grew stronger and stronger.


    Because this is a mound, it is not condescending in the true sense. Therefore, if there is any deployment in the base camp of General Nicholas below, for example, a sniper rifle...then they are in danger!


    Now Lorraine also understands that the reason why this General Niguo has not done anything is probably because he hasn''t revealed all his strength! Now... I obviously have completely revealed his hole card, I''m afraid, General Niguo has issued an order, right? And if it is a long-range attack of this degree, some kind of firearm will be used. If this is the case, it must be indefensible, and once the tactical cooperation of Li Nan and others is disrupted, you will immediately be defeated!


    Thinking about it, Lorraine was parrying awkwardly, feeling the movement in the direction of the White Scorpion base camp...


    And just as he had just avoided a close attack by Maguire, he suddenly felt a chill and said loudly, "Brothers, get away!!"


    However, before his voice fell, the "bang" shot suddenly came from a certain direction! ! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 745： Siskin

    ?as expected. ""


    At the moment when everyone responded to Lorraine''s instructions, the gunfire resounded through the jungle.


    Hide, naturally hide in the past.


    Because of Lorraine''s previous judgment, otherwise, with the white scorpion members'' marksmanship, it is still accurate. Even the marksmanship of the fourth-level members should not be underestimated. Here, unlike China, where the army and fire are sold in the black market, people like General Niguo can get armored vehicles, let alone guns. If it weren''t for Lorraine''s fiction, he would have changed another approach. Maybe... General Niguo also had a vengeance.


    In any case, this Lorraine has killed many of his capable men.


    You have to say that Lorraine killed those fourth-level or third-level masters, that would be great. However, Lorraine killed some first-level masters. One of them was a special-level trump card. This trump card was even the trump card of the trump cards. This made General Niguo want to breathe out anyway. .


    Therefore, he was going to capture Lorraine alive. Of course, he knew that Lorraine was not so good at capturing alive, but people are all flesh and blood. He firmly believes that if all of Lorraine¡¯s limbs are punched, he will never be able to afford it anymore. What a storm.


    With this idea in mind, General Nicholas did not let his men fire.


    But at this time the gunshots were one after another. Lorraine and the other five people all leaned down. Because the potholes and rocks plus the trees covered their bodies well, no one was shot at all. However, the disturbance of this batch of reinforcements under General Niguo caused the perfect tactics arranged by Lorraine to collapse in an instant.


    "Pump!"


    With a terrifying sound, Li Chenggong, the weakest of the five, was severely stabbed in the shoulder!


    The knife was inserted at the back of his head, but fortunately, he dodged the fatal blow by intuition!


    "Success!" Lorraine suddenly found Li Chenggong who had been recruited. He was shocked. He turned around and quickly paused at his feet. He quickly swept to Li Chenggong''s side. He raised his hand and swiped it over. It is going to hit the forehead of a second-tier member in front of you.


    But I didn''t want to suddenly rush up to a figure, and the double knives flashed in a staggered manner. With a sound of "Keng!", Lorraine''s deadly attack was firmly resisted!


    Sparks are flying!


    Lorraine secretly said something was wrong, and immediately shouted, "Withdraw!"


    Lorraine knew that the situation was irreversible now, and the only way to do this was to take the best strategy!


    But how to pull out this siege is a very difficult problem. Lorraine knows very well that if he wants the other brothers to escape here intact, he has to be in the middle and buy time and opportunities for everyone!


    "Brother Lin!" "Mr. Luo!"...


    Everyone had subconsciously made a posture of retreat, but in a blink of an eye they saw Lorraine''s difficult resistance, and they were shocked! While worrying, Lorraine had been forced to the point where he could not retreat under the double attack of Maguire and Christian. At this time, three first places suddenly came next to Lorraine. Master of level and second level!


    Each of these three people is holding a sharp blade!


    Lorraine relies on his powerful strength to avoid the flanking attack of the white scorpion''s first-level and second-level members, but... if you dodge the attack of the three of them, you will be forced to come. Quill and Christian''s attack made a hit. Compared to the fatal blows of the two, the flanking attack of these three people is obviously better to deal with.


    Since you must cut off your fingers, cut off the one you use the least frequently!


    Lorraine gritted his teeth and stepped forward.


    "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!!!"


    Three terrifying meat noises, Lorraine''s back, Dang even appeared three shocking blood marks! !


    Three swords strike deep into the skin and flesh, blood gurgling out, the skin and flesh bursting!


    "Brother Lin!!"...


    When everyone sees this, how can they continue to withdraw? Aside from anything else, he rushed in the direction of Lorraine, and saw that Lorraine had been hit hard, no one was interested in retreating! In an instant, there was only one battle in everyone''s hearts!


    However, Lorraine seemed to have known what they would be like for a long time, and while enduring the piercing pain, dodge and cope with embarrassment, while shouting with his back to everyone: "Don''t come here!!! Let you go and leave!!! This It''s an order!!"


    This roar stunned everyone.


    They knew that Brother Lin actually always had some self-blame in his heart, and that Ah Hei''s death was an eternal wound in his heart. Now, because of his actions, he has once again dragged his brother into a dangerous situation. He absolutely does not allow any brothers around him to die for himself!


    Therefore, he would rather be alone, than let anyone take his own life!


    "Brother Lin! Let''s come together, let''s go together!" "Decapitation is not a big scar! Who touched my brother Lin, who killed me Liangzi!!" "Mr. Luo, we will not go!" "Brother Lin, We will fight side by side with you to the end!!"


    The four of them simply ignored Lorraine''s roar at this time. Perhaps, this was the first time they had not obeyed Lorraine''s instructions since they followed Lorraine. And this time, they all hold the belief that they will die. The brilliance of human nature may not be so obvious in normal times. But once a certain situation is reached, the brilliance of human nature will instantly shine.


    Just like now, all the five people are roaring in panic, but in their hearts, they are closely connected!


    Without waiting for Lorraine to speak again, everyone has already stepped forward again!


    "Punch!" "Punch!" ¡ª


    It has to be said that with the help of Garlic''s first sprint and the mobile tactical cooperation of Liangzi, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, the combat efficiency is still very high. The few first-level assassins who brought Lorraine to the Jedi just now were severely chopped down by garlic!


    Although neither of them suffered fatal injuries and would not die for a while, the special weapon with barbed garlic heads still removed their combat power in an instant!


    Seeing this situation, everyone''s confidence was rekindled again! --it is good! There is hope! If five people fight together, it may not be possible for all of them to retreat together! !


    At this time, Lorraine realized that the crisis had eased slightly. He wanted to swallow the words of several brothers in his stomach, and then turned into a touched and reproachful helpless smile: "It''s all idiots... idiots."


    "Haha, Brother Lin, don''t be so blunt! If you want to be an idiot, but you take the lead!" I have to say that Liangzi is really born with a hint of optimistic and cheerful psychology. At this time, he can still connect Lorraine. Stubbornly, on the other side, the blade in his hand had already been cut through several obvious gaps.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"...


    The sound of gunshots is still endless. Those shooters who have been staring at them not far away are all trying their best to hit Lorraine. It''s a pity... Lorraine and others know how to use position and rely on Bai The members of Scorpion cover up!


    And the members of the White Scorpion who were chasing Lorraine and others could not retreat. Once they retreated, Lorraine and others would escape in minutes!


    but¡­¡­


    This method is good, but after all, there will be loopholes.


    The strength of Lorraine and others can''t afford to be uneven, not to mention that Li Chenggong, who has a magical sniper shooting technique, was originally not good at close combat. Therefore, he had been wounded by a stab in the shoulder before, and was quickly targeted by a sniper from a distance.


    "Boom!" A sudden gunshot was particularly harsh!


    "Success!" The first thing he noticed was Li Nan, who was the closest to Li Chenggong. Without a word, he rushed towards Li Chenggong!


    However, because he had some concerns in his heart, naturally there would be a trace of unpreparedness! Behind him, someone rushed to follow him!


    "Li Nan!" At this time, Lorraine discovered Li Nan''s crisis!


    "Puff!" With a sound, Lorraine threw Li Nan down, and along with it, Lorraine was also hit by a bullet on the shoulder! And Li Nan also pushed towards Li Chenggong with one hand. Although Li Chenggong was lucky enough to escape the fatal blow, he was still shot in the other shoulder!


    "Damn!!" Liangzi noticed that Lorraine and Li Chenggong had been recruited together. He was angry, but she was a little distracted. He accidentally struck a horizontal knife behind him!


    "Pump!" With a sound of meat, blood splashed, and a deep cut was cut out of Liangzi''s waist!


    Garlic gritted his teeth and a strange body technique jumped. He quickly slapped the man who was about to add a fatal blow to the man who was about to make a fatal blow. The knife was inserted into the man''s neck, and he said, "Puff!" This person was killed on the spot!


    However, Garlic was not lucky. The two masters he had confronted just now also struck down viciously, "Pump!" "Pump!" With two beeps, Garlic was also a hit! A cut was severely cut out at the collarbone of the shoulder! The ribs also made a cut!


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood came out.


    ¡­At the moment, the worst situation has appeared. With one person''s failure, everyone has been implicated. All five of them were injured, and all were seriously injured! Everyone¡¯s throat is slightly sweet, and blood overflows from his mouth...


    Really... terrible...


    At this time, Lorraine, who was still protecting the brothers in embarrassment, was frustrated in his heart.


    The situation is critical... they are not given time to think about other things...


    Faced with such a siege, life and death are only in one thought.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Haha!! Good! Good! Good! That''s it! Cut them to death! No...no, you can''t hack them to death! Cut them half to death! Then let me drain their blood myself! Haha!" General nun in the distance , Took the telescope away and laughed excitedly.


    However, an unexpected situation suddenly appeared...


    I don''t know when, a person appeared next to the general nun''s car window. This person "clicked", opened the insurance, and pressed the dark muzzle to his temple.


    General Nicholas was surprised! Before he could speak, a cold and terrifying voice rang in his ears.


    "Let them stop. You only have three seconds. Now, I will start timing.-Three, two..." ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 746： Turn around

    ?woman?


    Is it a woman''s voice?


    How did this woman stand beside herself? What''s a joke, even though I am taking most of the members here to watch and attack Lorraine and others,...the rear is still not that easy to attack. "" Besides, how could no one notice?


    "Hey...hey!..." General Niguo didn''t realize what was going on at this time.


    "One."


    "Ah! Wait! Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop! It''s stopped!" General Niguo hurriedly yelled when he saw that the opponent was not so negotiable.


    Sure enough, the members of the White Scorpion who listened very much to his words quickly put down their guns and stopped shooting.


    "Let them throw away all the weapons in their hands!"


    The woman''s voice was still extremely cold.


    But this time General Nicholas hesitated again, because... he knew that once all his men had put down their weapons, then he would have no power to fight back! Since this woman can suddenly appear when everyone can''t notice it, this shows that... she has the strength no weaker than anyone present!


    This principle is condescending.


    A strong person can notice the weak person, and in front of the strong person, the behavior of any weak person is shown in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the weak, many strong cannot be clearly noticed.


    If this woman has a strength that is stronger than everyone present, then she hides her aura and uses a certain means of sneaking in, which is enough to deceive everyone who focuses on the Lorraine direction.


    I just don''t know... Is this woman an associate of Lorraine?


    "Are you hesitating?" The woman''s voice sounded again, "This time, I won''t give you any more time to think about it."


    "Hey...wait..." "Boom!!"


    Before General Niguo finished speaking, the woman pulled the trigger indifferently, and the next second, General Niguo''s head blossomed!


    General Niguo, who was clearly still calling for rain just now, died so easily!


    Before General Nicholas died, the members beside him had discovered this sudden woman with fiery red hair, and they were immediately shocked! But because General Nicholas was in the hands of this woman, they didn''t do anything. It''s not that they have a deep affection for General Nicholas...but if General Nicholas dies, they will lose the focus of life and don''t know what to do in the future.


    Therefore, at the moment General Nicholas died, everyone felt a surge of energy in their hearts, as if something suddenly disappeared.


    It was almost inertial. They put up the guns in their hands once again, all aiming at this woman with long fiery red hair and a tight figure.


    It''s a pity... they forgot that those who dare to come to White Scorpion must be prepared.


    Therefore, when they set up their firearms again, beside them, "Rainy!" A lot of rapid figures sprang out, and the sounds of "pounce" and "pounce" were endless, these third and fourth levels The members of the White Scorpion all seemed to have become like cabbage at this time, and they died one after another under the hack and slash of the masters who came out halfway. The blood dyed the earth red in an instant! There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    This woman looked at the scenes in front of her with an indifferent appearance, without the slightest expression on her face, as if the lives were as small as ants.


    She didn''t keep looking indifferently, but lightly tapped her feet and jumped up, holding a short knife in her hand, and the horror of "pounce" and "pounce" was endless.


    When the other people killed these members of the White Scorpion, they showed a little bit of difficulty, but this woman seemed to be very relaxed and free, wherever he went, there was no grass!


    On the other side, a man''s figure suddenly jumped out.


    The man''s methods are also quite powerful, almost killing him, although not as sharp as this woman, but also powerful enough.


    In a blink of an eye, a total of thirty or forty people... just died.


    Yes, they are all dead, not even a gasp.


    The white scorpion organization was wiped out in a blink of an eye!


    Oh no... it hasn''t been completely destroyed yet.


    At this moment, there are still a few white scorpions'' backbones, on the mound in front, fighting against the five brothers such as Lorraine.


    "Zheng!"


    With a crisp sound, the red-haired woman stood proudly, with a shining hand knife inserted into the scabbard behind the slender waist, squinting a pair of ecstatic eyes, watching quietly, the corners of her mouth floating gently from time to time, no People know what she is thinking.


    "Pattern."


    The other man whose strength is only better than her among these people, has his feet firmly on her side, following her gaze towards the top of the hill.


    "Ryuer, have you met an acquaintance?" The man raised his hand at this time, indicating that the other members of the brigade would not move for the time being. On the other side, there was a playful expression on his face, and he also squinted his eyes while watching the white scorpion. Two special-level masters were fighting Lorraine and others.


    Long Er was silent, still with a cold expression that was neither salty nor weak, and could not see any emotions.


    "Haha, it''s really amazing." The man was not in a hurry. After watching for a while, he suddenly showed a surprised expression on his face, saying, "The two members of the white scorpion should be so-called special-level trump cards. Killer, right? Possessing the second-line strength of our organization...very powerful. But that young man...seems to be able to cope with it barely, which at least shows that if you go alone, he is better than these two!-Long Er, don''t tell I, this young man, is your friend?"


    Hearing this, Long Er finally replied: "Chi Diao, as a captain, you really talk too much."


    "Haha, captain? Have you seen the captain of any team in our organization that is not as strong as the players under his hand?" The meaning of Chi Diao''s words was obvious. Ryuuji now has the middle level of the second-line members of the Sky Eye organization. It can be said that if Ryuuji wants to kill his red carving, it is definitely a simple matter to catch him in minutes.


    In fact, Chi Diao had always wanted Long Er to enter the second line inside. After all, he couldn''t hold Long Er now. In the Sky Eye organization, the strong is respected, and everything has strength as the prerequisite. There is no so-called ranking of seniority. If you have the strength, you can enter step by step inside.


    Just like now, Long Er can directly despise his captain''s orders, no way, she has the strength. Therefore, in ordinary exchanges, the Red Eagles often have to compromise. He thought about it early in the morning. After this action, he wanted to ask the upper level for instructions, inform the upper level of Ryuuji''s strength, and then transfer Ryuuji to the second line as soon as possible. In this way, it is possible to maintain the balance of the current one, two and three lines of the celestial eye organization.


    After making up his mind, Chi Diao was taken aback.


    Looking at Lorraine''s gaze flashed a little surprise: "Huh? This...this young man, not the young director of the China Luos Group...what''s his name...Luo, Lorraine, right?"


    Hearing Chi Diao''s words, Long Er paused for a while, turned his head and asked: "Chi Diao, how do you know he is Lorraine?"


    Chi Diao grinned at the corner of his mouth: "Ha ha, don''t forget Long Er, the intelligence collection and database we organized is among the top-level in the world. This famous Luo Shi Group''s Luo Shaodong naturally has Heard it. And..." Chi Diao even smiled as he said.


    Seeing this expression on Red Eagle, Ryuer couldn''t help but paused, and asked, "Red Eagle, what are you laughing at? And what?"


    "Haha? It seems... you care about this kid named Lorraine? Maybe, he is your long-sought friend, right?" Chi Diao shook his head gently, and then said, "Long''er, I think I have told you more than once...As a member of our Sky Eye organization, we must cut it off..."


    "Okay." Hearing this, Long Er frowned and waved his hand a little impatiently, "My business, I have a sense of measure. Speaking of the topic, you just said half of it, and what?"


    Chi Diaodao: "Furthermore...the organization came down the latest batch of bounty lists the day before yesterday... This Luo family eldest master, but is on the list... Moreover, the reward level is not low. The first time you enter the list, you just go straight to it. Entered the c level."


    "What? C-level?" Long Er finally seemed a little uncomfortable at this time, her eyebrows frowned slightly, "How could Lorraine be on the reward list? Although he is outstanding, he is just an ordinary person... we The organization¡¯s reward rule is that only bad guys with life in their hands will be selected."


    "You''re right, this Lorraine has a lot of lives in his hands." Chi Diao smiled, "Don''t say anything else, the Ma family in Beijing used to compete with their Luo family, do you know that? The Ma family''s Do you know how many people died with the destruction? After a secret investigation organized by our organization, it was exactly what Lorraine did."


    Hearing this, Long Er was silent...


    Yes, now Lorraine is not the Lorraine he first met at the time, and now he no longer knows how many enemies he has killed. No way, Lorraine chose a domineering journey, this road is doomed to pile up corpses. As for the so-called good people and bad people, it is really impossible to make a clear distinction. If Lorraine didn''t kill the enemy, the enemy would kill him, going back and forth.


    "Long''er, don''t blame me for not reminding you. We can''t let any outsiders know about today''s actions. Therefore, this Lorraine and the few Chinese who appeared with Lorraine must die!" It seems to see the dragon. The flicker in his eyes was uncertain, and the red carving''s voice was suddenly very cold and determined. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 747： Old friends

    ? "..."


    Long Er remained silent. ""


    "Long Er, I told you a long time ago that if you want to get into our Sky Eye organization, you must cut off all the roots of your feelings with the world. If you can''t let go, you will eventually harm yourself. Because you never know, what you receive What a task is. I will never know if the next person you want to kill is your beloved and dearest relative!" Chi Diao said, reaching out his hand to touch the scar on his face, "Don''t you want to know me? How did this scar on the face come from?"


    Hearing Chi Diao''s words, Long Er frowned slightly and turned to look.


    The red eagle gently stroked the scar on his face, his eyes flashing with an unattainable look: "The first D-level task I took over was to kill my assassin companion who had fought side by side for many years, because he It is a spy and eyeliner sent from a dark organization in the Americas similar to our Sky Eye organization. Hehe, do you know what it feels like? ¡ª Maybe you don¡¯t experience it personally and you will never know. But I know, as a The only thing we can do for the internal members of the SkyEyes organization is to perform tasks!"


    Long Er looked at the Red Eagle for a while, and suddenly asked, "So... you did it?"


    "Yes, I did it. But... When I did it, my hands were soft. He turned his head back and hit the door of my face. You see, this scar came from that... Finally, after a fight, he died. I handed over his body to the organization for processing. That is to say, the success of that mission made the organization trust me more. It was handed over to me a third-line brigade, which is our current Red Eagle brigade. Collect some members who have entered the world like you and me. Let me teach them how to cut the roots of the world!"


    Hearing this, Long Er took a deep breath, but his face was still expressionless.


    "This is the Sky Eye. As a member, you can only perform tasks. So... today, your worldly friend must die. I don''t care what your relationship is, Ryuuji, and other non-principles, I can tell you Forbearance, but forgive me for this matter, I can¡¯t condone you. Even if you have a second-tier mid-level level, it¡¯s no exception. In addition... you should also know that since you are determined to survive in the Sky Eye organization, you will face it sooner or later Right this day. Haha, Long Er, think about it carefully, this friend of yours, but a character on the c-level bounty list, even if you don¡¯t kill, there will be other masters in the organization taking over this task. Compared with It¡¯s better to die in the hands of other people than to die in the hands of your former friend, the ¡°warm¡± and ¡°kindness¡±..."


    At this time, Long Er wanted to scold the chattering Chi Diao "talking", but she knew that every word Chi Diao said was very reasonable.


    Such a sentence is circulating in Tianyan.


    "The world has the greatest truth. The truth is the greatest rule of the sky."


    Long Er knew that if she were merciful in today''s task, it would have violated one of the more serious taboos in the Sky Eye organization.


    All the members of the Red Eagle Brigade were present today. If Long Er showed mercy to Lorraine''s subordinates, then this matter would definitely reach the high-level ears of the organization. However, taking a step back and saying that even if Lorraine and others survived today with Ryuuji''s obstruction, then the news would still be leaked.


    The Sky Eye organization does not allow an outsider who witnessed the mission of the Sky Eye members to still live in the world.


    What''s more, Lorraine is not an innocent ordinary person now. He is already a high-level person on the reward list recorded by the Sky Eye organization. And several of his subordinates also took lives in their hands.


    After pondering for a long time, Long Er finally nodded gently: "I know all this, Chi Diao, please close your mouth and stop talking."


    Chi Diao shrugged upon hearing this, "So... shall we act now?"


    Before he finished speaking, Long Er''s feet quickly paused and sprinted in the direction of Lorraine and the others.


    Chi Diao gently shook his head: "Hehe, you really have no respect."


    After speaking, he quickly rushed towards Lorraine and the others.


    However, when he was halfway through the rush, Long Er suddenly stopped and blocked everyone''s pace again.


    She suddenly said: "Red Eagle, I have a request."


    "Say."


    "You guessed right, this Lorraine is indeed my friend, so... I don''t want him to be too disappointed with me. Look at this, we rushed over now and appeared in a gesture of help, letting them lose all guard My heart. I want to kill him personally when he is unprepared. Perhaps, letting him die suddenly without knowing it is a repayment for our friendship."


    Chi Diao did not refute, nodded and said, "No problem, very humane and rational."


    ...The other side.


    Lorraine and others were still fighting hard, but it was much easier than before.


    Because... They suddenly realized not long ago that there was no longer any long-range shooting in the distance. Under the overwhelming battle game, Lorraine couldn''t observe the situation in the distance carefully, but occasionally glanced at it with the outside light. It seemed that General Niguo encountered other enemies again.


    As for who these enemies are, Lorraine has no time to pay attention. He knows that the opportunity is rare, he must take advantage of the situation and quickly take down these opponents in front of him!


    However, Lorraine and the others, who had no long-range shooting harassment, quickly resumed their original tactical routines. It''s a pity that all five of them are now wounded, and if they continue to fight, it is still unpredictable whether they are really good or bad.


    However, Lorraine is an anomaly after all.


    Especially his offensive methods.


    Combining the violent breath with the soft yin and yang breath, attacking the virtual and real, and coupled with the self-evolving Tai Chi combat method, Maguire and Christian suffered a lot.


    "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the garlic head pretended to be knocked down, and slammed the back of Christian beside him!


    The force of this fist was so heavy that he felt a surge in his abdomen under the pain, and his throat was a little sweet.


    "opportunity!"


    Lorraine had just slapped Maguire away, and then suddenly turned and slashed towards Christian!


    At this time, Maguire was in a panic, absolutely too late to attack Lorraine.


    The master duel is to seize any tricks to make a killer move!


    "Pump!!!!!"


    Splashing blood!


    The sharp blade in Lorraine''s hand slashed down fiercely, but... he didn''t get his wish to split Christian''s forehead with a single knife... Instead, he slashed at Maque, who was suddenly between himself and Christian. Your shoulder and collarbone! !


    "Huh!?" Lorraine paused when he saw this, a special emotion seemed to arouse in his heart.


    However, he doesn''t have time to think about it. The secret path is now an opportunity, regardless of who will block the opponent, kill one is one!


    So, he withdrew his wrist fiercely, and pulled the handle back. In the blood, the sharp blade swiftly rotated a few times in mid-air. Lorraine''s eyes were quick and he held the handle again with his backhand, and then took advantage of it. With the help of turning around, the sharp blade spun horizontally and slashed away! !


    "Punch!!"


    There was another terrifying sound, and the other party''s stomach was directly cut open with a shocking **** mouth!


    It''s a pity, it''s a little bit too far, and it didn''t kill me!


    And... the opponent who was hit right now has changed!


    It was Christian who was originally protected by Maguire!


    When this guy turned his head, he pushed Maguire away again and stood in front of him to block Lorraine''s fatal blow!


    "..." Lorraine frowned.


    Although the two people in front of them successfully avoided Lorraine''s fatal blow, one was seen by the collarbone and the other was split with their belly... The two special masters have lost their combat effectiveness now!


    Accompanied by Lorraine''s shocking impact and momentum, the two of them were seriously injured and staggered toward the rear!


    ...And at this moment, Lorraine suddenly felt a heartbreak! A strong and somewhat exaggerated aura suddenly appeared around him! ¡ª¡ª Very strong, even a bit better than the Armstrong I met before! !


    I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend, Lorraine shouted in a hurry, "Brothers, be careful!"


    Accompanied by Lorraine''s shout, everyone explained that they had given up their opponents in front of them, and quickly retreated to the rear.


    The five people quickly moved closer in the same direction behind.


    In a blink of an eye, the four of them guarded Lorraine behind them!


    "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!" ¡ª


    There were several horrible meat sounds in a row, blood shot, and a figure like a sharp ghost, shuttled between the only white scorpion members!


    "Patter!"


    In the blink of an eye, a figure stood still in front of Lorraine and the others.


    But the moment her feet landed, the white scorpion members who stood still behind her seemed a little unresponsive, and their necks were bloody, and there was no chance of screaming, so they "poofed" one after another. Fall to the ground!


    "A good and accurate method of cutting the throat!!-Solve these people in an instant, this person... is definitely a master, far more than twice as much as I and Lin Ge and others!!" Garlic was shocked at this time!


    However, what surprised him even more was... the super master in front of him turned out to be a woman.


    This woman has fiery red hair and is wearing a black tights. The clothes are covered with dazzling blood. But her beautiful face and tall figure do not give people the slightest feeling of beauty, but make people. I couldn''t help but sigh inwardly: "The femme fatale!!"


    "Pattern." "Pattern." "Pattern."...


    Without waiting for more reactions from the crowd, behind this woman with fiery red hair, some other masters who were obviously also very powerful came quickly.


    But now... Lorraine finally spoke.


    His eyes were a little surprised, and he hesitated for a long time before he said: "Long...Long Er?"


    ps: Silent, the author has some problems in the background, and the chapters at 12 o''clock are not automatically published. I just found out that it hadn''t been uploaded yet, so I hurriedly published it manually. To compensate everyone, I will add more early tonight~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 748： Aftermath

    ? At this moment. ""


    Basically all members of the white scorpion were settled.


    There are only two special-level killers who have no resistance.


    After the fierce confrontation with Lorraine just now, Maguire and Christian have completely lost their combat effectiveness. At this moment, both of them were half lying on the ground, and the blood was not stopping on their bodies. Even if Lorraine didn''t move his hands now, just looking at them like this, they would be bleeding and die.


    Therefore, when he saw a red-haired dragon, Lorraine did not continue to make a fatal blow to Maguire and Christian, but dragged a somewhat exhausted pace and moved closer to his right. some.


    Garlic, Liangzi, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, the four of them were also covered in wounds at this time, and the blood flowed continuously.


    When they saw the sudden killing of Long''er and the masters behind Long''er, their hearts tensed, and their nerves were slightly relaxed and tightened again. After all, at this moment, it is not yet certain whether this sudden arrival is an enemy or a friend.


    Even if Brother Lin called out "Long Er" at this time, as if he knew the other people, the suffocating anger on them was quite shocking.


    To put it bluntly, Lorraine and the others have no fighting power at the moment. If the other party is thinking of them, then the five will never survive any of them!


    "Lorraine, long time no see." Seeing Lorraine''s frowning brows, Long''er nodded gently, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Lorraine felt a little relieved when she heard Long Er''s words.


    At least... his keen intuition did not catch the slightest bit of hostility from Long''er.


    "Ryuer, these are your companions?" Lorraine also responded with a wry smile. The old friends met again in this situation, this situation is indeed a bit speechless.


    However, Lorraine''s remarks seem casual, but they are actually very meaningful. They are asking Long Er-these people are all your heavenly eyes?


    Ryuuji naturally understood the meaning of Lorraine''s words and nodded slightly: "You are injured."


    After speaking, she took out a bottle of simple special hemostatic powder from her pocket, raised her hand and threw it to Lorraine.


    Lorraine raised his hand and grabbed it without thinking too much. The action just hesitated for a while and it was spilled on the wound that bleeds the most. Soon, with a tingling and painful sensation, there were bursts of "diligence" faint sounds from the wound.


    Lorraine didn''t even frown.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the powder, he raised his hand to the Liangzi beside him: "The nearest hospital is some distance away. Come one by one, stop the bleeding first."


    When everyone saw Lorraine taking the lead and gave a demonstration, they were slightly moved, and they didn''t say anything. They sprinkled the hemostatic powder on the wound one by one according to Lorraine''s order. But they were somewhat worried. Long Er''s appearance was too abrupt, and they seemed to be tacitly aware of Lin Ge and this glamorous woman named Long Er. The atmosphere was a bit subtle, and they could not rule out the possibility that they would do it at any time.


    Therefore, they were not completely relieved at this time.


    Seeing the cautious look of these four companions around Lorraine, Long Er could not help but shook his head slightly, and proactively said to them: "Don''t worry, we have no malice against you. Lorraine is my friend. Friends of our entire team, captain, am I right?"


    With that, Long Er looked at the red eagle beside him.


    Chi Diao clearly remembered what Longer told him before, and he quietly moved his hands without showing a calm expression on the surface.


    Therefore, the Red Eagle just shrugged slightly as a tacit understanding, and slowly walked to the side of the big tree, leaning on his back and hugging his arms, looking at Lorraine and the others blankly.


    Seeing this gesture of the other party, Suantou and others still did not relax.


    Because... they saw... Long Er actually slowly pulled out a few tiny sharp small knives from the scabbard behind.


    "..." Lorraine frowned slightly at this time.


    Long Er smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I am going to solve the remnants of these two white scorpions."


    "and many more."


    Understanding Long''er''s meaning, Lorraine suddenly raised her arm, blocking Long''er''s sight, and even tried to stop her from killing.


    "Oh? What? Are you still trying to save your enemy?" Long''er narrowed his eyes and said with red lips softly.


    At this time, it was not only Long Er''s doubts, but also Garlic, Liangzi, Li Nan and Li Chenggong who were following Lorraine. Including Maguire and Christian, who were already determined to die at this time, were puzzled.


    They, who had few human emotions, had a slight interest in Lorraine at this time. Even a cold-blooded person, whether he is afraid of death or not, he knows what death means. It means that you no longer exist and that you will completely disappear in this world.


    Therefore, Lorraine prevented Longer from killing them, so that Maguire and Christian, who had no desire to pray for survival, faintly gave birth to a bit of survival in their hearts. This feels very subtle, if you never lose, maybe you will never know how to cherish.


    It''s like just now, they have been determined to die, so when they die, everything is over. But... Suddenly there was a trace of suspense for them, and a trace of hope for their survival, they had to subconsciously want to grasp this trace of hope.


    If a person has never eaten an apple, it will be fine if he does not touch an apple in his life, but once he takes a bite of an apple one day and likes the taste and texture, then...he will want to get it again in the future.


    This is the truth.


    It is strange that Lorraine mentioned the survival of Maguire and Christian in just one sentence. Although...this survival *** is just buried deep in their hearts, and even they themselves don''t feel it too clearly.


    "They... are different from the other members of White Scorpion." Lorraine said slowly.


    His mind was full of situations where Christian and Maguire had cooperated with each other before, and even gave up their lives to block a fatal attack for each other. These two ace killers in White Scorpion, who have always been known for their cold-blooded ruthlessness, turned out to be such affectionate and righteous people. This... it''s worth thinking about.


    Therefore, Lorraine has an intuition...that is, these two people can''t be killed, maybe... they can follow him from now on.


    Lorraine does not welcome cold-blooded people.


    But he knew very well that certain cold-blooded people were not originally like this, but because of a certain special environment. He knew that all the killers in the white scorpion were made because of the inhuman domestication method of General Nicholas.


    A man with a lot of emotions, his essence will never be bad!


    From this point of view, Lorraine is still very confident.


    "Not the same?" Long Er''s eyes narrowed again, unable to see the meaning behind her emotions.


    "Yes. In short, I don''t want you to kill them both." Lorraine said in a very firm tone.


    "Lorraine... I didn''t expect you to be so naive if you haven''t seen you for so long. I thought that you have grown up now. It seems that you are still that unworldly child. You should know the path you chose to take. , It is destined to step on the corpses of countless people to be able to move forward step by step. Pitying the enemy will only ruin your future. It will even threaten your life and the safety of those around you." Long Er At this time, these words were very calm, but she could still faintly hear her worry and concern for Lorraine.


    Lorraine was also expressionless and did not say a word, but the meaning was still obvious.


    While holding his arms to the side, the Red Eagle with his back leaning on the tree sneered and shook his head, and said in his heart: "This guy named Lorraine is indeed too kind to the enemy. Maybe he wants to subdue these two. A master under his command? Hehe, too naive, how can wild tigers be tamed so easily?¡ª¡ªRyuer, hurry up, finish the trick early, stop early and return to the task."


    At this time, Long''er seemed to have heard what Chi Diao said in his heart. Without a word, she suddenly raised her arm. The few sharp miniature knives that she had been holding tightly in her hand were just like this. !" The whistle rushed out quickly! !


    The speed is so fast that no one can see the trajectory of these flying knives! !


    How strong and explosive is this need? !


    Lorraine was secretly surprised at this moment. He had already seen that Longer''s strength seemed to have reached a certain height by leaps and bounds, but he did not expect that it would be so strong, even if he was already at the second human limit. It is also impossible to see the trajectory of the throwing knife thrown by Ryuuji!


    He couldn''t see clearly, let alone other people.


    Including the captain of Red Eagle, he couldn''t see clearly! !


    then¡­¡­


    "Punch!" "Punch!" "Punch!"...


    After several horrible meat noises, these palm knives have been pierced into the flesh and blood!


    Recruit death!


    The other party didn''t even have a chance to groan or groan.


    but¡­¡­


    Ryuuji''s target... but not Maguire and Christian who have accepted their fate and waited to die, but...


    The companion of the Sky Eye organization behind her! Companions from the internal third-line Red Eagle Brigade!


    She raised her hand, and five palm knives shot out!


    Without the slightest preparation, the companions behind her were all recruited!


    Even the Red Eagle is no exception! !


    Everyone was shot in the forehead! Deeply plunged into the skull.


    Chi Diao, as well as four members of the Red Eagle Brigade, looked at Long Er''s direction with unbelievable eyes. They seemed to have never thought of it at all, and were very unwilling.


    The knife on the red carving''s forehead was slightly skewed to the left.


    It can be seen that at the moment the flying knife stabbed him, he still made some subconscious dodge reactions. It''s a pity... the strength gap between him and the current Ryuuji is huge, and when he realizes the danger is coming, it is too late.


    ps: I''m sorry... I caught a cold. I didn''t care too much. The result is getting more and more serious. I feel dizzy and uncomfortable. I am not in the state. I am so late for the second chapter. I am really sorry. Today I promised that everyone will add changes in the early morning. Therefore, the left hand will never break his promise, but it may be later. You can rest earlier, and tomorrow morning you will see the chapter of the left hand in the early morning. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 749： Obliterated, eternal

    ? "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!"...


    Everyone was stunned by the continuous sound of falling to the ground, of course, except for Long Er herself!


    But at this time, there was no time for these people to think too much. Ryuuji quickly took out the miniature sharp palm knife behind his waist, two slender arms, and threw it out forcefully, relying on the ingenuity of a wrist. A flying knife suddenly shot out!


    And the members of the surviving Sky Eye organization, under Long Er''s attack, all fell to the ground. ""''S rapid attack, did not give anyone a chance to dodge.


    It is hard to imagine that her slender figure has such a powerful force.


    It is unceremonious to say that as long as Long Er is willing, she can easily resist Lorraine with a full blow with one hand!


    Since just now, Lorraine has been wondering how on earth did Ryuuji possess such a powerful strength now?


    right now¡­¡­


    He still can''t figure it out, but now he can no longer care about it.


    Instead, he focused his attention on Ryuuji''s behavior!


    "..." After a long silence, Lorraine frowned tightly together and said in horror, "What are you...what are you doing? Why did you kill your companion?!!!"


    Ryuuji''s back was facing Lorraine at this time, and the tight clothing wrapped her attractive body curve, especially those slender tall legs, plump waist, and straight buttocks, matched with her fiery red head. Her hair is like a brightly colored rose.


    It''s a pity... this seems to be her disguise.


    A very attractive and beautiful femme beauty in disguise.


    Lorraine couldn''t see her expression at this time, nor could anyone else. No one knew what kind of mentality Long Er was standing here at this time.


    Finally, Ryuuji''s voice sounded.


    Cold, ruthless, and far away.


    "Because I have to ask for credit by myself."


    Long Er''s words without any emotion made Lorraine only a chill. ¡ª¡ªIs this woman... or the Ryuuji I knew?


    Of course, when he first met Long Er, he knew that the other party was a killer, and a killer of the Sky Eye organization. However, they still became "friends" later. Because... Ryuuji at that time was very human.


    And now...


    This red-haired woman with her back facing her glamorous beauty was so cold-blooded and merciless, from her body, Lorraine couldn''t find any more intimate feelings at this time.


    Do you... alone?


    Lorraine pondered for a moment, and understood. It turned out... Ryuuji wanted to swallow this mission achievement.


    "...What kind of credit is there for this kind of murder-themed task?" Lorraine clenched his fists tightly.


    Long Er still didn''t look back, and said coldly, "Naive question."


    "Okay, naive question, just treat me as naive." Lorraine''s fists were clenched again a little bit, he was very unwilling, very unwilling that the familiar woman before him became what it is now. , "For this reason, you killed your companion. Long Er... You... are too cold-blooded! Did you lose your humanity by staying in the Sky Eye for too long!"


    At this time, Long Er tilted her head slightly, and looked at Lorraine from the corner of her coldly raised eye. There was a trace of hidden emotion in her eyes, and her tone was still cold: "Yes, any obstacles Everyone I aim for must die. This is who I am now. I am incapable of life, and only for selfish desires. This is me. My child, tell you, people are not for themselves, and the gods are destroyed. This is the true meaning of life."


    "Khabarka..."


    Lorraine''s fists drilled in with faint noises.


    "Hehe, do you hate me a little bit?" At this time, Long Er slowly turned around, wiping the traces of blood on his pink and glamorous cheeks naturally, his indifferent eyes gleaming mercilessly The look.


    "Very, annoying." Lorraine gritted his teeth fiercely and looked at the familiar stranger in front of him, feeling mixed and extremely complicated.


    "It''s a pity." Long Er shook his head gently.


    Lorraine looked at the flashing blade of Long Er''s hand that had never been released, frowning and coldly said: "If you want to kill me, please be clean and tidy. But if you still miss us If you don¡¯t know what to do, let my brother go!"


    "Brother Lin!" "Mr. Luo!"...


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Liangzi, Garlic, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong were all surprised and subconsciously said.


    In fact, they all knew very well that it would be easy for Long Er to kill them now, but they didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway, turned out to be an old friend of Brother Lin, and this old friend is still a stubborn life for himself. Femme fatale!


    "Did I say to kill you?" Long Er suddenly smiled at this moment.


    Paired with the corpses and blood all over her behind her, her smile at this time has a lethal lethality, black beauty, and it is amazing to the extreme.


    As if her smile was the most beautiful thing at this time, it was just that her smile was not a celebration of beauty, it was more like praise and killing.


    Lorraine swears that this Longer in front of him is definitely not the beautiful woman he once knew. Now Longer is even more unpredictable for Lorraine. Seeing Longer¡¯s beautiful and meaningful smile at this time, he suddenly had a Kind of unreal feeling.


    "Killing people... shouldn''t it be your good method?" Lorraine sneered, "A woman who can kill her companions for profit, is there any need to recite the old feelings?"


    Long Er still had that unreal and beautiful smile: "You misunderstood, I didn''t miss any old feelings, but... you are not qualified to let me take action. You... are too weak."


    "Don''t...you are not afraid that I will tell you about your killing and asking for merit alone?" Lorraine said coldly.


    "If you speak out, no one will believe you. Maybe you don''t know..." As he said, the smile on Long''er''s face abruptly reduced, and said, "You are now on the list of rewards recorded by our celestial eye organization. People are offering high rewards."


    "Reward list?" Lorraine had a heartfelt heart after hearing this!


    The four brothers behind him were also stunned.


    As members of the Dragon Bone, Li Nan and Li Chenggong naturally know what it means to be selected into the reward list of the Sky Eye organization. Suantou also knew this concept, and Liangzi had also heard a lot of things about the Sky Eye organization, including this so-called bounty list.


    Once included in the reward list of the SkyEyes organization, no matter what level it is, it means that it is no longer innocent.


    It was Lorraine. Although he had a slight pause in his heart now, he quickly accepted this. He knows...now he has already taken a lot of lives, and he definitely cannot be considered innocent. Strictly speaking, he has now become one of the thousands of guilty people.


    "That''s really good news.-In this case, you have no reason to let me go. I am too weak? Yes, I am indeed too weak compared to you. But it is definitely not because you don''t kill me. the reason."


    "Lorraine, you are still so smart. ¡ª¡ªYes, there is another reason why I didn''t kill you. That''s because... your current reward level is too low." After a pause, Long Er inserted the knife in. In the scabbard behind his hips and slender waist, he said, "I don¡¯t need me to do anything about the c-level reward. But I know that with your current development potential, your future reward level is definitely more than this... ¡­So, even though I didn¡¯t take your life today, let¡¯s store your life with me first! ¡ª After returning to the organization, I will take off your reward order, Master Luo, quickly Hurry up. Whether I can complete the task of entering the front line depends on your progress in the future."


    Lorraine clenched his fists tightly, his heart was extremely depressed.


    It feels like someone tells you that you must work hard, and when you reach a certain level, he will come back to take your life. This is too frustrating.


    It''s like a little chicken in the backyard of a farmer''s house. Watching it grow up a little bit and grow it every day, just to one day make the fat and fat it feeds and stew in the pot.


    "So... kid, see you later."


    When everyone felt that the atmosphere became more subtle, Long Er suddenly dropped these words, and then avoided the light steps under his feet, and a few flashes disappeared from everyone''s vision. Lorraine stared at Long''er''s disappearing back intently. He was convinced that the fiery red hair would appear in his dream countless times in the future.


    At this moment, Lorraine turned his back to Garlic and others.


    No one saw his expression.


    Therefore, no one could see the slightly complicated smile on Lorraine''s face.


    ¡ª¡ªLorraine, not a fool.


    There are some things that you may not understand for a while. However, when you are over, if you calm down and experience it carefully, you will feel that there is a kind of subtle connection and touch of the soul, which is quietly hiding in the depths of your heart.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Ryuuji found the car that was driving when he came.


    In the car, Ryuuji closed the window and gently wiped his cheeks, as if wiping blood.


    Suddenly, she drew her dagger.


    "Pump!"


    There was a sound of meat, blood spattered, and she stabbed her abdomen!


    "..." She frowned slightly, her face pale instantly.


    Then, she drew out the blade again with a "puff", and then hurriedly stopped the bleeding and bandaged... this time, she can go back for business.


    Looking at herself in the rearview mirror, Long Er felt an unprecedented loneliness and emptiness in her mind, but in the emptiness, there seemed to be a hint of relief.


    She knew that from today onwards, she finally set foot on this road of no return.


    I recalled the look Lorraine had looked at her before, for a long while, her red lips lightly opened, and she muttered to herself: "Just hate me...I will be this kind of person. Maybe, this is the end, It''s also a beginning. Starting today, we are no longer friends, and maybe... we will become enemies in the future. ¡ªLorraine... Good luck."


    ps: It was five o''clock in the morning, and it took five hours to finally finish the third chapter. The left hand is dizzy and needs a good rest. Therefore, it will be difficult to update the chapters at noon tomorrow, but don''t worry, after the left hand wakes up, they will continue to write and will never owe more. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 750： Surviving beast

    ? There are many things that are tacit. ""


    Although Long Er didn''t say it, she also knew that Lorraine would want to understand something afterwards.


    As for how much he can think about these things, it has nothing to do with her Long Er.


    When you choose to take a path, it means that you are destined to part ways with certain people and certain things.


    Long Er''s body aches, and his heart aches.


    No matter how cold-blooded and ruthless she was before, that was also what she disguised. When Chi Diao died, those wide-open eyes were deeply imprinted in her mind. In this life, she could not forget.


    I remember that Chi Diao told her more than once: As a member of Sky Eye, the only thing that needs to be done is to perform tasks. Strictly execute the task, even if the person you want to kill is your close and close friend, even if the person you want to kill is a companion who wants to perform the task with you.


    Chi Diao said that when you achieve this, you will truly have the qualifications and heart to be a member of the Sky Eye organization.


    Now Ryuuji clearly did it.


    But... she is not performing the task, but obliterating the truth.


    She knew very well that if she didn''t kill the red eagle...Lorraine, there was absolutely no possibility of survival.


    And now, after she went back, she could tell the high-level of the Sky Eye organization that she was defeated by the White Scorpion, and in the end only she survived and completed the mission.


    There is only one way.


    Since it was destined to die from the beginning, then... let the killer die.


    Long Er really didn''t want Lorraine to die, this kind of expectation was even stronger than her own view of her life.


    She still didn''t know why she was so "sentimental" to Lorraine. Looking at the **** wound on her abdomen, she smiled bitterly. She knew that if there was one word that could describe her current situation, it would only be the word "silly".


    Some people will do some great things in order to make the other person remember themselves more.


    Ryuuji made Lorraine hate herself even more...


    "Om!¡ª"


    After pondering for a long time, Long Er finally sorted his emotions, stepped on the accelerator, and drove the car onto the bumpy road.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, on the **** hills.


    Lorraine and the others stopped the blood, and then stood there a little embarrassed by supporting the trunk.


    "Ryoko, give them the hemostatic powder." Lorraine glanced at Maguire and Christian, who were dying on the ground due to serious injuries and the flow of blood, stretched out his hand and said to Ryoko.


    Although Liangzi hesitated a little when he heard this, he did not hesitate to implement Lorraine''s instructions.


    Even though... he didn''t really believe in the trick of "probation", but Brother Lin ordered him to do it. He knew that no matter what Brother Lin did, his reason must be in it.


    "Pattern."


    Ryoko raised his hand and threw the hemostatic powder bottle in front of Maguire and Christian.


    At this time, the two of them braced their bodies with some effort, and transformed from the state of lying on their stomachs to the posture of chairs against trees.


    They gasped faintly, looked at each other with pale faces, then looked at the hemostatic powder on the ground, then looked up at Lorraine, and looked at each other for a while. Neither of them knew what they were thinking. In short, they stared at Lorraine for no less than five minutes.


    And Lorraine looked at them with calm eyes, without the slightest emotion, as if it were a deep wave of ancient wells, and could not detect any information.


    Finally, the two of them seemed to have figured out something.


    Maguire said to Lorraine in a slightly suffocated Chinese language: "Thank you."


    As he said, he hurriedly opened the bottle of hemostatic powder in front of him and sprinkled it on the shocking wounds on Christian''s body. When he finished spreading the wounds that Chris had spotted, he began to stop bleeding on his wounds.


    It has to be said that this hemostatic powder made of unclear medicinal materials is really effective. In just a few minutes, they can clearly feel that the wound has stopped bleeding.


    This time, Maguire was completely relieved. He knew that Lorraine had no intention of killing them.


    But... in his opinion, this is quite different from the decisive performance and intelligence data shown by Lorraine before.


    "You... why didn''t you kill us?" Maguire suddenly asked without any emotion in his voice.


    Lorraine thought for a while, and even lit a cigarette, and said in a very casual manner: "Because...you are not wrong."


    Isn''t it wrong?


    Maguire and Christian smiled bitterly in their hearts.


    The two of them killed more people than Lorraine and the four people beside him combined. If this is not wrong, what is wrong in this world?


    Maguire and Christian, as the two biggest killers of White Scorpion, they have seen much more on the market than the other members of White Scorpion. Because what they have to perform is mostly difficult tasks. Sometimes, they will travel far to the Americas, and sometimes they will even go to Egypt or South Africa. Therefore, in many things, they not only need to have fighting strength, but also have a good set of disguised identities of their own. means.


    The killer is always the existence of seeing the light.


    Therefore, how to pretend to be oneself, how to ensure that the task is completed perfectly without knowing it, all require knowledge and experience in all aspects.


    For example, each of Maguire and Christian has mastered the languages ??of at least four countries. They know that when taking a plane, they need to cut off the signal of their mobile phones. They know that it is best to greet people in the old alley of Yanjing. Shouting "Have you eaten", they knew which finger should be raised to make an international gesture to protest silently when they wanted to scold someone. ¡ª¡ªAll of this, although it is common sense, it clearly shows that they are more or less humane than the other white scorpion members.


    Compared with the human touch, it is slightly stronger.


    So, they also know... what they have been doing is good or bad.


    At least, they have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    They know that killing is bad, but they have no other choice.


    "Can you give me a reason. Before, why did you sacrifice yourselves to protect each other?" Lorraine asked.


    At this time, he gently leaned and sat beside a thick tree.


    Liangzi, Garlic, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong all contained their injuries at this time and continued to worsen. Hearing the meaning of Lin Ge''s words, they all leaned against the big tree one after another, and each lit a cigarette. , Looked at Maguire and Christian thoughtfully.


    The two of them obviously did not expect Lorraine to ask such a thing. In fact, if Lorraine didn''t mention it, they would really not notice this, because they did everything just now subconsciously. After all, in the kind of battle that will lose your life every minute, no one has time to carefully weigh the pros and cons.


    Seeing the dumbfounded look of the two of them not knowing how to answer, Lorraine had already got the answer he wanted.


    One''s subconscious reaction will never deceive others.


    "I ask you, why do you kill? Is it because you like to kill?" Lorraine asked again.


    Hearing this, Maguire and Christian shook their heads.


    "Then why?"


    The two heard the words: "I don''t know.-Maybe it''s because we don''t do anything other than murder."


    "Is life inertia?" Lorraine smiled bitterly.


    They were raised as wild beasts, this killing was just a certain lifestyle of theirs. The chief culprit of all is just General Nicholas, and they are not wrong. Including the members of the White Scorpion who have died.


    "If... one day you are not allowed to kill, what will you choose to do?"


    The two of them thought about it carefully, and shook their heads honestly. They really don''t know what they can do besides killing people.


    "Do you hate General Nicholas."


    The two were silent, neither nodding nor shaking their heads.


    "If you were given another chance to be born again, would you still choose to be a killer?"


    Hearing this, Christian suddenly became a little bit emotional, raised his eyes to Lorraine and said: "It is not our choice...When we came to this world, we were already deprived of the right to choose. Don''t say''if'', this Just hypothetical!"


    "So... in your worldview, have you ever thought that General Nicholas and the White Scorpion organization will one day be destroyed?"


    Lorraine''s words directly left Christian speechless.


    The two were not good at talking at all, and Lorraine''s words hit the nail on the head.


    After pondering for a long time, Lorraine clearly saw a faint flicker in the eyes of the two of them, which further strengthened his idea of ??subduing them. These two people are obviously the kind of people who follow their hearts. If they can''t answer, they will be silent, and they will never find some irrelevant excuses.


    "Look, there are things that you have never imagined, maybe... this is a sign from heaven, telling you that you can choose again. This time, you have your own right to choose, and no one will force it anymore. You. Your future is in your own hands..."


    Lorraine said these words very casually, even after he finished speaking, he gently dusted the soot from his hands, showing a casual look.


    But in the ears of Maguire and Christian, it is very important.


    Yes, it is such a blessing when a person regains the right to choose.


    Before, they didn''t dare to think because they didn''t know how to think.


    But now, the sun is rising as usual, and the difference is that they just chose to stop, turned around and looked up to the east.


    ps: I was uncomfortable for a day today, my head was dizzy and my condition worsened again, I am sorry to update it so late. The left hand promised everyone that he would never break the update, so after this chapter, the left hand will complete the second chapter as soon as possible. In the first half of this chapter, the left hand was coded with one hand while hanging the bottle in the hospital... That feeling, it was really broken all over the place... In addition, the left hand was "unrespectful", "the words "Unbelief" classmate, the left hand is here to say sorry, in fact, when you are waiting, I am more anxious than you... But our body is really unbelievable... the body can''t make use of it, and the brain can''t make it. ...I hope this is the last time I''m sick this year. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 751： Jun has stranger

    ? In this world, many things, big and small, will always happen, you know, you don''t. "" Here, there is a tomb where a philanthropist has just been buried. There, a pair of twins have just been born. Here, it is sunny, but there is a tsunami that is enough to flood the island.


    Everything is happening, you don''t know it because you can''t see it.


    So, don''t be a frog at the bottom of the well.


    When you have the courage and opportunity to take that crucial step, you will see a more real side of the world.


    Of course, this real side may seem very cruel in many cases, but no one is willing to give up knowing the truth, so you have to accept this.


    You have to adapt to it.


    This is life, the life of a flesh and blood human being.


    After the frog at the bottom of the well jumped out of the bottom of the well, she knew how big the world was.


    After the bird in the cage escapes from the cage, it will know how blue the sky is.


    Although, waiting for them may be the blood mouth of a viper, or a hunter''s rifle. But at least the moment they escaped, they were happy, and they never regretted it.


    ...Maguire and Christian, they are like a frog at the bottom of a well and a bird in a cage.


    When they took that brave step, the traces of tremor in their hearts would be imprinted forever and could not be erased.


    Lorraine knew that the two men had re-selected the direction of how to behave in the future, and the most important problem they faced was the psychological transformation.


    This process is very difficult. It is like in ancient times when humans tamed ferocious wild dogs like hungry wolves into loyal domestic dogs, and humans domesticated fierce carnivorous cats into gentle pet cats.


    Therefore, Lorraine assigned this difficult task to Alex to do.


    Because Lorraine knows very well that the charm of religion and belief can make a person''s psychology quickly change. Before, they lived by inertia, and the only belief in their hearts was killing. Now, let them believe in the benevolent God, so as to give them a strong contrast to their crimes of killing.


    The stronger the contrast, the more they can touch their hearts, and once they touch their hearts, many things will be imperceptibly imperceptible in the fastest circumstances.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "May God forgive the sins of the world, Amen." Alex drew a cross on his chest.


    Maguire and Christian both drew a cross on their chests, and said "Amen" religiously.


    Alex wore a priest''s robe, while Maguire and Christian were dressed in church costumes similar to a gospel choir.


    This church is exactly where Lorraine and Alex met.


    At this moment, Lorraine was sitting far away from the church choir, and he followed with a cross on his chest. Strictly speaking, he is not a believer in any religion, but the prayers of Alex and the confession of Maguire and Christian did give him a sense of tranquility and ease.


    He likes this feeling.


    He prefers the metamorphosis that Maguire and Christian have taken in the past two months.


    In the past week, Maguire and Christian both smiled sincerely when they saw themselves. Lorraine knew that a miraculous change was quietly taking place in them. During this period of time, Lorraine also communicated with them.


    Now these two people have basically passed the running-in period smoothly with Lorraine.


    They know very well that they are now under Lorraine''s command.


    What surprised Lorraine at the time was that the only requirement Maguire and Christian had of him was: "Don''t instruct them to kill innocent people."


    In Lorraine''s view, these two people know what "innocent" is, and they have made rapid progress to some extent. At that time, Lorraine''s answer to them was: "Of course. And, by my side, I will tell you that there are so many wonderful things in this world besides what you have seen before."


    In short, Lorraine used a very gentle method to allow these two people to accept the brand new life Lorraine gave them.


    And what they believe is no conflict with them working next to them in the future. Lorraine knows very well that Maguire and Christian will follow his side in the future, and occasionally they will inevitably still deal with the fight, but Lorraine It is completely different from General Niguo, who is simply killing for the sake of making money. As for Lorraine, he always holds a creed-"People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Sitting in the office.


    It is rare for Lorraine to be alone for a while. He sits on the soft boss chair with his hands resting behind his head, with an unruly expression, with a cigarette slowly rising in his mouth.


    Now, he is most concerned about two things.


    The first one is about Long Er.


    ... When Ryuuji was separated from herself, Lorraine faintly felt something was wrong, and what subtle emotions touched her heartstrings. Now, after such a long time, the subtle emotions in Lorraine''s heart became especially obvious.


    He knew... Long Er at the time might be trying to save himself.


    Perhaps, the captain she killed first was to obliterate Lorraine and his party.


    Originally, Lorraine was very puzzled. At the scene where the Sky Eye organization was performing its mission, Lorraine and others witnessed a killing that shouldn¡¯t be seen, and they also participated in it. It was reasonable and reasonable, everyone who performed the task of Sky Eye organization should Kill them. The so-called Sky-Eyes organization never kills innocents, but it doesn''t apply to Lorraine. As Long Er told him, he is now a person on the Sky-Eyes reward list. Therefore, Ryuuji killed his companion, probably to protect him Lorraine.


    Lorraine is very curious, who are the people on the reward list of the Sky Eye organization? I wonder if Pan Wang and Pan Jiajun are inside? And... Isn''t Han Zhennan Han inside?


    Of course, Lorraine was most curious about Ryuuji''s strength.


    Even if he wanted to get rid of his scalp, he couldn''t figure out at all, how could a person make such progress in such a short period of time? ! You know, when she broke up with Long Er last time, her strength was not even as good as her own!


    But now, she seems to be a different person...


    If Lorraine and Ryuuji were still the kind of friends who could talk about many things at will when they met, then Lorraine would definitely break the casserole and ask them to the end. Unfortunately, they are no longer friends.


    Ever since Ryuuji flashed her dazzling burgundy long hair and disappeared before Lorraine''s eyes, the two of them had completely embarked on two different roads.


    Two parallel lines will never intersect.


    But Lorraine and Ryuuji are not parallel lines.


    They are more like two lines that have already intersected. After a brief intersection, they immediately walked in two different directions. Not only could they not meet again, but they would drift away on their respective roads.


    As for the parallel lines, at least...the distance between them, no matter how far away, will always remain the same.


    With a light sigh, Lorraine gently rubbed his temples. He shouldn''t think too much about this mysterious woman, Long Er... Although this woman, he has not been able to fully understand her, but At that time, Ryuuji did some surprising things for him Lorraine. If the Long Er that Lorraine knew before was a real existence, then Lorraine can be sure... When Long Er started to kill her companion, he must be very painful, right?


    As I thought about it, Lorraine''s eyes were a little lost, raised his head, and looked into the distance where he didn''t know which direction. In his mind, Long Er''s fiery red hair kept appearing, slender and tall, drifting away. The back of...


    Some things, some people, you always find her importance when you lose them.


    Just like Lorraine at this time.


    He suddenly discovered at this moment that Long Er, a woman who doesn''t usually appear in his mind at all, invisibly occupies a certain place in his heart. And it¡¯s very ironic... Lorraine will never be able to fill this vacancy...


    The peach blossoms finally bloom, and you are already strangers.


    ... Slowly stood up, Lorraine squeezed out the cigarette in his hand, turned and walked to the window, looking at the wide world outside.


    Leaving Long Er aside, Lorraine was still concerned about one thing.


    That is-about the aftermath of the white scorpion.


    In fact, for an existence like the White Scorpion Organization, after Lorraine is destroyed, he just pats his **** and leaves. No one will come to him for trouble.


    but¡­¡­


    Before leaving the White Scorpion base camp, he used to go to the palace-style mansion of General Nicholas, and the white Scorpion training base in the air-raid shelter hidden underground...It was well hidden, and all kinds of facilities were complete. More importantly... Many cold and hot weapons are also readily available. There are many types, covering almost all weapons except large-scale atomic and nuclear weapons! Of course, there are no tanks or the like, just two armored vehicles.


    For this place, Lorraine is not very willing.


    Therefore, he really wants to develop this base camp into his own backup base camp in some sense. However, he hesitated, because once he took over there, Lorraine would completely become a "big man" on another level. With its own reserve army, fire depot and secret soldier training base, this...


    These days, Lorraine has been struggling with this problem.


    But when he thought of Ryuuji''s fading figure, when he stood up and saw the vast world outside the window, he finally made up his mind.


    Turning around suddenly, he quickly pressed a number on the phone.


    Pressing the hands-free button, a Hu Yidao''s voice soon came from there: "Ha ha, Xiao Luo, what''s the order?"


    "Brother Dao, aren''t we always having a headache for the placement of the hundred elite Jiang Gang?"


    Hu Yidao on the phone was stunned for a while: "Yes, the tree attracts the wind and it is difficult to schedule. Why? Do you have any good ideas?"


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a slight smile: "I think...I have found a good place for them."


    ps: The sky is getting brighter, and my left hand finally got out of the second chapter dizzy. I say sorry again for the late change... Go to sleep, everyone... Good morning...~ Please go to "" for the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 752： thinking

    ? This step is Lorraine''s second turning point. ""


    His first turning point was his blockbuster at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. That was when he successfully brought the Luo Family to the top giants in Beijing, and paved the way for them to enter the world in the future. With this momentum, Lorraine cleverly used the relationships and methods he could use to eat Omen.


    When he owned a local entertainment city with the largest scale and popularity in Omen, he had already reached a new height.


    As we all know, the so-called wealthy big families in Beijing have never had their own large-scale real estate on Omen''s side, and the Luo Family is a precedent. Therefore, Lorraine has become such a special case among the capital giants.


    However, this special case is only a special case.


    It doesn''t mean anything else, it''s not that Lorraine has the right to operate the long-term gaming industry to surpass other big capital families. Although the gaming industry is a hugely profitable industry, it also needs to be accumulated, and there are too many things and relationships that need to be extravagant. However, cooperation like the Pan family and the Alnas family in the United States may manipulate certain stock markets and act as a bookmaker. As long as they are managed properly, they may not make more money than the gaming industry.


    Isn''t Buffett the once richest man in the world known as the "stock god"?


    Therefore, who is stronger and weaker depends on the overall development trend. Although Lorraine has a strong momentum now, it does not mean that he will surpass the existence of the Pan family. Maybe Lorraine has always been exposed to high levels. The Pan family has always been relatively low-key, and suddenly one day, the Pan family did something earth-shattering, attracting all their eyes to them, and once inquired and discovered, their long-prepared big plan, The income that can be created is many times the wealth that the Low family has created in the past years.


    In that case, the final winner can only be the Pan family.


    Lorraine, who knows this truth well, has never relaxed in fact, and has never been proud. He always judges the situation with a humble heart, and his planned humility is in preparation for rushing to the sky.


    Therefore... he knows very well that when he owns the base camp of the original White Scorpion organization, he has completely risen to another level. At least, he has an absolutely powerful reserve hidden strength, even if it is the number one underworld society in East Asia. The Yamaguchi group did not dare to share the existence of a mercenary with similar strength to it!


    Lorraine knew that once his plan was done, he would bear a heavier responsibility and identity. In order to survive with this identity, Lorraine must always take the posture of a strong man. There is no doubt that if he continues to survive like that, he will be more tired than he once was. But the height of a person''s standing and the power he has is always proportional to what he has experienced and carried.


    After Lorraine told Hu Yidao about this seemingly crazy idea, the latter also felt a tremor in his heart.


    This Lorraine really dared to think... to develop his own underground power, and this underground power is far more than the black society, but a model similar to the training of mercenaries, and then trained a group of A combat master who works by himself.


    And Lorraine''s proposal was to send Maguire and Christian to the past, and then conduct a kind of devilish training on the hundred elite Jiang Gang. Of course, now that Maguire and Christian are more and more like humans, it is naturally impossible to train these 100 elites in the same way that General Nicholas trained them before.


    Regarding the training methods of the devil, Lorraine also called for Maguire, Christian, Li Nan, Li Chenggong, Liangzi, and Garlic to come over. Counting Lorraine himself, the seven masters carefully considered the content of the training and project.


    Finally, Lorraine decided to formulate a set of "humanized" and "horrible as hell" training models for the devil.


    First of all, the first batch of trainees were the 100 elite Jiang Gang.


    As the first batch of elite members to test the waters, Lorraine naturally has to put a lot of energy and capital into training.


    In addition to the ancient Taijiquan technique, Lorraine also cultivated the violent technique on the mysterious ancient jade slip. The technique was violent, overbearing, and even murderous. Lin knows that this set of methods is very suitable for members of this "new department" to learn.


    Therefore, Lorraine moved out the first-level practice method of the mysterious technique on this simple jade slip, and then improved it with his own style, making it easier to understand, easier to learn, and more accessible. It is suitable for multi-person training.


    As for why he only took out the first level of exercises, there is also a reason. He is not saying that he wants to hide all his good things, but he really can¡¯t simplify the skills of the second and above layers. It¡¯s too complicated. Once there is any slight improvement error in it, then repair Those who practice this technique will immediately go into a desperate situation and step into an abyss that cannot be undone. Lorraine had this terrifying technique in his body, and he naturally knew the elusiveness of this mysterious technique.


    The reason why Lorraine was able to turn the danger into danger again and again, avoiding the backlash of the violent aura again and again, was because he possessed a yin and one yang atmosphere of Tai Chi harmony. He also thought about whether ancient Taijiquan could be used as a basic compulsory course for elite practice and devil training.


    But later, he rejected this idea. First of all, ancient Tai Chi cannot be successfully practiced overnight. Even if you want to achieve something, it will take at least seven or eight years or more. Because ancient Taijiquan is difficult, it is difficult to understand. Such a long time span and investment is very unrealistic for Lorraine''s plan to build such an underground force and reserve army.


    Therefore, whether it is due to tactical style or considering practical factors, it is the most correct choice for them to practice the first level of the violent technique of the simple jade slips. In this way, you can not only master it well, but also turn these hundred elites into a bunch of monsters with high combat effectiveness in the shortest time!


    Lorraine knew very well that once he could control the aura of this violent technique, even if he only had the level of the first level, he would definitely be a master. You know, Lorraine now has just realized the third level of this mysterious technique, and already possesses such strength. He now has the strength of a second-line master of Skyeye, and there is still a large part of his body that has not been awakened to release. Therefore, even if only the first layer is fully understood, then this person will definitely at least reach the level of a third-line member of the Sky Eye organization!


    Of course, it takes a long time for these people to fully understand the first layer.


    No one is so lucky as Lorraine, reborn into a healthy body in his teens, and possesses more than ten or twenty years of ancient Taijiquan insight and attainments. Lorraine''s ability to have today''s strength is completely complementary and precipitated through danger.


    Lorraine seemed to have only started to practice ancient Taiji when he was a teenager, but before he was reborn, he had followed the mysterious old Canggu Taiji for more than ten or twenty years.


    Therefore, now Lorraine''s ancient Taijiquan skill has more or less a realm.


    However, he is very clear that he has not yet reached the realm of "xiaocheng". Yes, it hasn''t reached the realm of Xiaocheng, but relying on the insights and accomplishments of such ancient Taijiquan skills, it can suppress and restrain the aura of the violent and terrifying skills. I don''t know what kind of toughness he will reach when he reaches Xiaocheng.


    The old man who taught Lorraine ancient taijiquan told him: the authentic ancient taiji he taught is divided into three levels and nine levels.


    The three major realms are: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, Great Perfection, and Manchuria.


    And the nine levels refer to the early, middle, and late stages of each major realm.


    Ancient Taijiquan is the quintessence of China''s national quintessence, almost lost. Therefore, these old sayings sound a bit mysterious. In fact, it is not that exaggerated, it is a very real strength increase. Yesterday you can wield a hundred kilograms of power. Tomorrow, you can wield a hundred and one kilograms of power. It''s that simple.


    In Lorraine¡¯s impression, the old man seemed to possess authentic ancient Taijiquan skills in the late Dacheng period. According to the old man, he was only one step away from reaching the ultimate realm of great perfection and fullness. In that case, It can not only increase strength, but also prolong life, just like the ancient Tai Chi master Zhang Sanfeng, who was said to have lived a full 21 years.


    At the earliest time, Lorraine was not interested in what the old man said about ancient Taiji, but one afternoon, Lorraine saw the old man eating walnuts in the yard by himself, and the walnuts were broken when he pressed his thumb lightly. Crack... He couldn''t imagine that an old man who was over a few years old would have such a solid strength.


    Not only that, but later Lorraine saw with his own eyes the old man passing by the door of a large truck that was smashed by a stone and tilted slightly to see that it was about to fall, supporting him alive...


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Lorraine felt that Kung Fu was really endless.


    After practicing to the late stage of the Dacheng realm of ancient Taijiquan, you have such a shocking strength. It is hard to imagine what the realm of great perfection and fullness will be.


    Moreover, Lorraine is still very young now. If he reached the stage of the late Dacheng period in his prime of life before the age of fifty, would he completely surpass his old master?


    Shaking his head lightly, Lorraine gathered up his mind, put on his clothes, and then walked out the door. Before the hundred elite Jiang Gang went to the Golden Triangle, he, the young boss, would naturally give it away.


    ps: It''s a late change again. I''m extremely sorry, the condition continues to worsen, and I can''t do it... Don''t worry, the left hand will not owe more changes. No matter how late the second chapter is, the left hand will survive. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 753： Raptors cross the river

    ? The 100 elites of the Jiang Gang.


    The number of people is indeed too much, which is very difficult to schedule. In order to transport all the elite brothers to the base camp of the original white scorpion in the Golden Triangle, it took a lot of energy to arrange it, and even the Italians were used. Picture International, oh, it should be said that it is the relationship and outlet of the Italian Situ Family.


    It is worth mentioning that Lorraine personally accompanied the past.


    Along the way, he didn''t take any pretensions.


    When taking the luxury ferry, he and the hundred elites were with him, and he booked the entire banquet venue for a grand banquet.


    He just wanted to give these hundred elite a sense of home.


    Although they are not the same as those mercenaries in the traditional sense, the elites of these Jiang Gang have come all the way from the land ruffians. However, they have a true temperament, and they pay attention to the morality of a brother. Therefore, Lorraine treated them with brotherhood, which naturally received their respect and admiration.


    As for Hu Yidao, he never felt any discomfort.


    He was sincerely happy to see Lorraine and his Hu Yidao not distinguishing each other. In fact, compared to Han Zhennan, he Hu Yidao has watched Lorraine grow up all the way, from a small middle school student, all the way to sufficient The hero who dominates one side.


    This process is very wonderful.


    Hu Yidao knows very well that in China, as a community, you will never be able to get on the stage. Han Zhennan also told him this at the beginning, but it is a pity that he did not leave China with Han Zhennan to go overseas. At the beginning, he couldn''t afford such a big stall of Jiang Gang.


    But now, he has entered middle age, and he should be able to wash his hands in a golden basin for a good night after spending more than ten years at most. Moreover, there are unexpected events, today you are still eating and drinking in the sea of ??big fish and meat, tomorrow Maybe it will die on the streets.


    Therefore, Hu Yidao thought that it would be a good choice to shift the focus of Jiang Gang to Lorraine in the future. At least, he knows that the Jiang Gang is in Lorraine''s hands. He can rest assured. Moreover, Lorraine''s goal is to go to the whole world. He believes even more that Jiang Gang can be in his hands in a special way. Shine.


    At this point, Lorraine and Hu Yidao seemed to have a tacit sympathy.


    "Brothers, you are the pride of our Jiang Gang. Sending you to the base camp for this training is to prepare for the future development of our Jiang Gang. I think no man is willing to put his goals right now. We The goal should be all over the world, right?" Lorraine raised his glass, confidently and kindly to the people generously.


    After hearing this, everyone looked excited, their ears flushed, and loudly greeted them, and then as Lorraine and Hu Yidao finished their drinks, they raised their heads and drank the wine in their glass.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    When everyone came to the original white scorpion base camp, it was already dark and night.


    Because of the remote location here, their sudden appearance did not disturb any person or force. This side of the Golden Triangle is a mess, and no one is willing to take care of so much nosy.


    At night, Lorraine raised his head again to look at the mansion of General Nicholas, feeling even more amazed in his heart.


    It''s really hard to imagine how much money this general Nicholas made using those cruel and cold-blooded beast killers in his decades of life. Not to mention more, tens of billions are absolutely indispensable. And this General Nico had no fun at ordinary times, the only fun was to buy beauties of various styles and skin tones. In addition to beauty, he also seems to be more concerned about material pursuits.


    What he eats, wears, uses, and lives must be the best he can know!


    The front courtyard, the back garden, the main house, and the left and right annexed houses are all included. There are three and a half stories in total. Together, the practical living area is more than 2,000 square meters! !


    This is a very staggering number, which means that even if there are two more batches of the 100 elite Jiang Gang, they can still live here!


    In the past, although General Nicholas treated his subordinates almost always with a non-human training method, he was very kind in terms of food, housing and transportation. The total number of private houses in each house is more than twenty! And the area of ??every ** suite that I saw was at least 70 or 80 square meters! Even if there are a hundred people, four or five people live in each house, which is more than enough.


    In addition, there are many luxurious leisure and entertainment facilities here.


    **Luxury movie theaters, luxurious gyms, homemade hot springs, etc.... Even Lorraine, who is used to seeing the market, still feels a little stunned after seeing it for the second time.


    If it weren''t for Lorraine, there are still many things to do, maybe he could not help living here.


    He only stayed here for a week, and during this week, his main task was to see how well the hundred elite Jiang Gang brothers could run in with this devil training model.


    As for the mysterious technique that he refined and simplified in detail, at the beginning, he needed to personally explain and demonstrate it.


    At this moment.


    In the basement air-raid shelter training site of the original White Scorpion base camp, there is a large copper and iron wall.


    A hundred elite Jiang Gang stood neatly in front of Lorraine, and behind him, except for Brother Hu Yidaodao, who hurried back to China the next day, they were basically there. Here.


    That is the "six masters" currently under Lorraine.


    ¡ª¡ªMaguire, Christian, Garlic, Liangzi, Li Nan, Li Chenggong.


    At this time, Lorraine faced hundreds of elite Jiang Gang brothers with his hands behind his back and his eyes full of majesty. His voice was solemn and majestic: "Brothers, in order for you to improve your own strength better and faster, I will The professor gave you a high-level skill that you absolutely cannot learn in the world. This skill, as your strength increases, will cause serious side effects. The only thing you need to do is to win in stability. Don''t be swayed by your mind, let alone thinking that one day your own power will become stronger and you will step into the evil ways. That will only change the quality of your practice. Once you get into trouble, your life will be threatened. !"


    Before Lorraine said what skill it was, he pulled out such a large number, which really made everyone feel confused. But of course, what exactly this technique is is what makes them even more concerned.


    As if seeing the doubts and expectations in everyone''s eyes, the corner of Lorraine''s mouth rose slightly.


    He snapped his fingers.


    Soon, Ryoko pulled out a piece of hard steel behind him. But judging from the gloss of this steel, you can find its hard texture!


    Lorraine was holding such a thick solid steel head and asked everyone: "If this steel head is your enemy, how will you deal with it in the fastest time? He solved it?"


    After speaking, Lorraine looked at everyone with a questioning look.


    The Jiang Gang brothers didn''t know what Lorraine meant, but one of them raised his hand slightly.


    "You said." Lorraine said.


    This person said in a slightly uncertain tone: "Destroy it with the help of external force."


    "This brother said very well, yes, use external force to destroy it, because everyone knows that it is impossible for humans to break unheated raw steel with bare hands, right?" Lorraine continued.


    Everyone nodded at once.


    This is completely nonsense! Human beings are flesh and blood, how can it be possible to destroy hard steel with bare hands?


    However, just as everyone thought this way, Lorraine suddenly said: "Now, I will use the techniques and methods that I will teach you to exert force on this piece of steel. I am optimistic."


    As he said, Lorraine squeezed the steel together with both hands, then quietly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The garlic and Maguire behind him could clearly feel that at this time Lorraine suddenly exudes a terrifying breath!


    In the eyes of people who don''t know the way, maybe Lorraine only became more terrifying and powerful in an instant.


    But in the eyes of those who know how to do it, Lorraine has the skill to control the breath in the body at will and move quickly!


    "Crack!"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and before all the elite Jiang Gang brothers in front of them could react, the hard steel in Lorraine''s hand was immediately disconnected!


    Yes, disconnect!


    Under Lorraine''s seemingly inattentive actions this time, he easily broke it apart!


    It looked like Lorraine opened just now, just a crunchy biscuit!


    Everyone slapped their tongues. Of course, many of them suspected that the steel in Lorraine''s hand was fake.


    Lorraine seemed to have guessed that someone would doubt him like this, so he raised his hand and threw the half of the steel in his hand into the crowd. Everyone caught them together, and then passed them to each other, orderly confirming the authenticity of the steel.


    After confirming that there was absolutely no action on the steel, everyone looked at Lorraine, and there was obviously a trace of admiration and admiration.


    Although they had respected Lorraine very much before, it was because he brought the Jiang Gang into Hongkong and leveled out other hostile forces, and it was Lorraine who strengthened their Jiang Gang step by step.


    But now, in their admiration for Lorraine, the word "strong" was added.


    For members of the Jiang Gang who are keen on fighting and fighting, their true strength is the most admirable element.


    But the current Lorraine showed a strength that was completely beyond their imagination, which shocked them. First, they didn''t expect a person like Lorraine to have such a tough strength, and secondly... ¡­This method is really a bit abnormal!


    ps: Second, good night everyone. Tomorrow morning, you will continue to go to the hospital to hang the bottle with your left hand. Therefore, the update tomorrow at noon may still be late, but it will definitely not be as late as these two days. Brothers and sisters, I hope to understand that when the left hand is cured, I will definitely compensate you. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 754： Shadow Gate

    ? Lorraine did this to convince the public.


    When he saw everyone''s surprised eyes, he knew he had succeeded.


    Of course, this is just a means, and the most important thing is that he teaches this set of mystical techniques he has improved to everyone.


    Therefore, after a brief silence, Lorraine threw the steel in his hand on the ground, then stretched out the bones of his wrist, and continued: "Each of us has many limits. As for these limits, there are many limits. How much and how long the time span of the breakthrough will be depends entirely on individual circumstances. However, someone once calculated a division of the human limit level, roughly divided into three human limits.... And you, once you have me If you teach you this skill thoroughly, you can reach the level of the first human limit. As for how strong the first human limit is..."


    With that, he snapped his fingers again, and Liangzi behind him understood and took a step forward.


    He is the middle level among the six masters behind Lorraine, higher than Li Nan and Li Chenggong, and lower than Garlic, Christian and Maguire. He is now in the early stages of the first human limit and is approaching the mid-term as quickly as possible.


    When everyone saw Liangzi walking forward, their hearts were tight.


    Unlike Lorraine, Liangzi can hide the aura in his body to an imperceptible level at will. Therefore, the trace of strong aura on his body does not converge too much. When he feels his aura, the Jiang Gang The elite brothers opened their eyes.


    Liangzi was working hard to circulate the aura in his body at this time. He knew that Brother Lin wanted the brothers to see the strongest strength of the first human being in the initial stage of the limit, so naturally he couldn''t hide his cards. Therefore, after a brief breath of air revolved, his eyes suddenly stared forward, shining sharply with awe-inspiring aura.


    The elite brothers who paid close attention to Ryoko''s heart tightened again at this time. Before everyone could react, Ryoko''s feet suddenly stared! I don''t know if it is an illusion! When his pair of feet lifted off the ground, the ground seemed to oscillate with a feeling of turbulence, the dust was full, and accompanied by the whistling wind, Ryoko flew to the hundreds of elites in just one breath. Behind! !


    For the sake of effect, Ryoko unbridledly exploded the murderous energy from her body when her footsteps settled behind everyone. This time, it frightened everyone, almost a conditioned reflex, everyone made a posture of resistance!


    However, ¡¡ just when they took a posture, stood behind them to Ryoko, but disappeared like a ghost, after a swift afterimage, he returned to Lorraine again.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Ryoko in amazement...


    Lorraine said again at this time: "Have you seen? This is the realm of breaking through the first limit of mankind. If Ryoko was willing just now, you are already dead. Because you can''t even tell where he is. Many, it''s also a group of ants versus an elephant. This is the gap between strength. This is why a master can be worthy of thousands of troops."


    No one refuted these words.


    "From now on, Ryoko will be the instructor who will improve your basic combat strength. As for combat skills, Garlic will serve as your instructor." After Lorraine finished speaking, Garlic stood behind him.


    Garlic is very short, but he has great momentum. When he stood up, he shocked the elite Jiang Gang.


    In fact, the eyesight of these Jiang Gang elites is still very good. He can see that among the six people behind Lorraine, the two really strongest should be Maguire and Christian.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, under Lorraine''s arrangement, the devil training of these hundred Jiang Gang elites began.


    Physical fitness, fighting skills, defense, endurance, etc...These are all items to be trained. On the first day, most people can stick to it. After all, they are elite, and their physical fitness is far from comparable to ordinary people. But on the second day, as Lorraine expected, three or four people were left behind. This kind of falling behind is not because of their lack of willpower, but because they are completely exhausted and exhausted, not psychologically giving up. , But a physical renunciation.


    Fortunately, Maguire and Christian have deep experience in training similar to this kind of devil. Every brother who is tired or even in shock is in danger of getting out of it under their emergency treatment. However, after getting out of danger, they recovered for a short time, and were surprised to find that they seemed to have broken through the bottleneck that they once had!


    Yes, human beings always have many bottlenecks. In addition to the inherent big limits, there are also many bottlenecks in individual situations.


    With every breakthrough, there will always be a qualitative leap.


    When the three or four left behind returned to the team the next day, the others obviously felt their flying progress! However, on the third day, there was another situation where someone was left behind, but this time the number became very large, a total of 17 or 8 people!


    It¡¯s okay. With those three or four people doing the lesson the next day, they have a sense of confidence in their hearts. This method of constantly breaking through the bottleneck and continuously increasing their strength is a bit crude and violent, but it is sharp and effective. Also very good.


    Sure enough, when the dozens of people returned to the team again on the fourth day, their strength was obviously improved by a notch, and then... the remaining group of people also began to fall behind one by one... These can last until the fourth day. Those who are left behind are already among the elite.


    But... there are others who are left behind on the fifth day.


    Among these 100 elites, only four of them were left behind until the sixth day.


    These four people, even from Lorraine''s point of view, sighed in their hearts.


    Therefore, at the end of the devil training on the fifth day, Lorraine conveyed a meaning to Garlic and Ryoko: "Set those four people as the captains of each team, each team, including these captains, total Divided into twenty-five people."


    Following Lorraine''s order, Ryoko and Garlic quickly implemented the deployment, and after the captain was elected, no one refused.


    After all, in the past few days of devil training, who has good quality and who has a high base of strength can be distinguished at a glance. They know very well that in a team that respects the strong and takes becoming stronger as the ultimate goal, strength is the only measure of a person''s level.


    Soon, a week passed.


    Before Lorraine left, he gave the hundred Jiang Gang brothers and the base camp a new name.


    It''s called Shadow Gate.


    Lorraine¡¯s name is still very appropriate. It means that this department will be the shadow of the Jiang Gang in the future. It will be a shadow of the Luo family in the dark. It is just darkness, which shows its concealment and vital reserve hidden power.


    One more point, the reason why Lorraine didn''t let Maguire and Christian be their instructors was mainly because the two of them had just left the environment, and let them return here again, which would make them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Through these two days of observation, Lorraine can see that they are not suitable for staying in this environment for the time being. Let them integrate into the world more. Everything has a time to adapt, Maguire and Christie Ann''s acceptance rate can be considered very fast.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    When Lorraine set foot on the way back to Omen.


    The other side.


    A hidden branch of the Sky Eye organization.


    "Ryuer, are you sure you want to receive this reward order?-This reward order is C-level. As an internal third-line member, it is very difficult. If the mission fails, our organization will inevitably be troubled by the aftermath. . You know, you are now an internal member, not a former member of the reserve." An old man with gray hair wearing a plain shirt, holding the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, said mercilessly.


    Long Er smiled when he heard the words: "Old bug, don''t rush to the final conclusion, take out the source force sensor from your drawer, and you will know after a try."


    Hearing the words, the old bug nodded without saying anything. He opened the drawer and took out the source force sensor inside, then gently touched Ryu''er''s elbow, and then, "Didi" With a sound, when he saw the numbers on the source force sensor, the old man called the old bug immediately opened his eyes!


    "You now...have a second-tier level!!!-and, with your strength, you can definitely be ranked second-tier mid-stream level!!" The old bug was surprised with the reading glasses in front of him, "How long is this? How did you make such rapid progress? God...what miracle did you encounter?"


    The old insect has worked in the Sky Eye organization for many years, and his strength is not high, but he has a wide range of knowledge. According to the common sense he knows, Long Er''s level of progress at this speed is absolutely shocking!


    "Could it be... you joined... the high-level ¡®transformation¡¯ experiment? This experiment... was actually successful???" The old bug was surprised, and said in a little astonishment.


    Long Er frowned slightly when he heard the words, and a trace of suspicion appeared in his heart: "The''transformation'' test? What is this? What has succeeded?


    Hearing what Long Er said, the old bug knew that he had misunderstood. Then he realized that he had accidentally missed his words, and hurriedly changed the subject: "Oh...that, since you have such strength, you are fully capable of accepting it. This rewarding task.-It¡¯s just, why didn¡¯t you apply to enter the second line and still stay in the third line? If someone at the top knows that you hide your strength, this will be subject to in-depth investigation."


    Ryuuji shrugged: "It''s true, it''s just a breakthrough. As for the high-level side, I will naturally report."~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 755： Set the overall situation and stabilize the country

    Ryuuji was obviously lying. ""


    But it doesn''t matter. Although her current strength has been improved to this level some time ago, after all, this is the first time she has shown her strength, so it is okay for her to report to the high-levels now.


    "It''s just... Long Er, I''m very puzzled. If you want to accept the C-level reward mission, there are many other old missions that are suitable for you to do, because the other old missions have more information and are more convenient for you to go. Action. But this..." As he said, this old man called the old bug pushed the c-level reward list in front of him, and then said, "Lorraine? This person is a wealthy businessman in the capital of China, oh no Strictly speaking, he should be the most dazzling business prodigy of this century... Hehe, he has a lot of lives on his back. Even the Ma family dare to move and dare not imagine that a small third-tier city came out It¡¯s really a miracle that the small merchant of ¡±can get to where it is today in just a few years. ¡ª¡ª This is also the only merchant who appears on the list for the first time and has a C-level reward. And... he is still A little guy in his early twenties. This world is really amazing."


    When the old insect said this, he smacked his mouth with a smile but a smile: "Ryuer, the information we have collected about this Lorraine is still very limited. Therefore, when you perform the task, the degree of difficulty will be at the same level. Relatively higher. Can you tell me why the first high-level task you took over was this?"


    Without waiting for Long Er to reply, the old insect quickly found information about Long Er''s task from the portfolio on the right.


    "G-level missions, you have completed a total of five. F-level missions, you have completed a total of seven. E-level missions, you have only completed one, and d-level reward missions, you have not received one of them. Now accept the C-level task in one breath. Is it a bit eager? Although your strength has reached this level, don''t forget that there is a rule in our business, that is, experience is above everything else."


    After listening to what the old bug said, Long Er gently shook his head: "Old bug, I knew you were a chatter, but I didn''t expect you to be so verbose.-But, thank you. I¡¯m concerned, do you know why I always like to come to you to receive tasks?"


    Long Er had already taken over the task of offering a reward for Lorraine, then slowly turned around, and had already made a move to leave.


    The old bug smiled when he heard the words: "Hehe, you like to come here to take the task, maybe... because I am a chatter, right? Like me, there are not many in the entire Sky Eye organization."


    Long Er turned his back to the old insect and seemed to be smiling slightly: "Yes, because talking to you makes me feel some human touch."


    Before she finished speaking, she swayed her plump and tight buttocks and left the gate of the Tianyan branch.


    Long''er''s remarks caused the old insects to be stunned. When Long''er left for about a minute or so, the old insects seemed to have just reacted, shaking his head and laughing: "Haha, Long''er. Ryuuji, as a member of the SkyEyes organization, you are so naive to pay attention to the human touch. If... I could lose the human touch back then, I would have been a member of the SkyEy full of merits, and I would not retreat to the back of the team. The Ministry¡¯s reward list is submitted for work.-A member of the second-line strength who pays attention to human touch, Long Er, you are really the first.


    These words were talking to himself, like ridiculing Ryuuji, more like making a mockery of himself.


    Everyone has some stories, even the red eagle who died in Long Er''s hands before is a man with a story.


    In general, Chi Diao is a more humane captain.


    Therefore, Long Er killed the red eagle, still sad. But... she knew she had no choice, because the object she wanted to protect was not someone else, but Lorraine. Long Er thought carefully, if she was given another chance to choose, the one who was alive could only be Lorraine.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Look at the other side.


    Lorraine has now reached a certain critical point, and it is not realistic to continue large-scale development.


    Because the stall he is setting up now is too large, what he needs to do is to make this big stall more stable for perfection.


    In the capital, the business of the entire China, the Hongkong, the Omen, and now, coupled with the [Shadow Gate] project hidden underground in the Golden Triangle, this requires him to firmly grasp the development trend and direction. As a decision maker, always so tired.


    Because everyone is the only one who looks ahead, he is the backbone of the Luo Family and the Luo Family.


    Now Luo Jianrong has handed over all the big stalls to Lorraine, which is what he should bear. In fact, so far, in terms of personal courage and personal decision-making ability, Lorraine has far surpassed anyone of his age in Beijing.


    Including Pan Jiajun and Xu Tengfei, they are not as experienced as Lorraine.


    However, Pan Jiajun and Xu Tengfei¡¯s advantage is that they were born in the door. They were already the world¡¯s commercial seed players when they were playing in the womb. Lorraine is a wild player. To put it bluntly, he is the whole The big dark horse in the Chinese business community.


    And today''s big dark horse, obviously overshadows the edge of all seed players.


    As the saying goes, Pan Jiajun and Xu Tengfei do not do anything to his Luo family, but it does not mean that they will always be in peace. Right now this is just the beginning. Because Lorraine''s initial momentum was too fierce, and because of its many backers and many restrictions, the Pan family and the Xu family have just embarked on the line of the international family, and the Kang family¡¯s attitude has also been unclear. Therefore, no one is willing to touch the mold of the Luo Family for the time being.


    We all know that Lorraine is cruel and cruel, so even young heroes like Pan Jiajun and Xu Tengfei have some scruples. If they want to confront Lorraine, there is no one-size-fits-all solution, and they won''t do it.


    Lorraine knows all of this very well. It is precisely because of his keen intuition that he can firmly grasp the subtle trends, so he knows that this seemingly calm river and lake may be found at any time. Flaws, and then sang along the way, trying to make waves.


    Therefore, he has never relaxed.


    Including this time [Shadow Gate], which was built after careful consideration, was prepared for this situation.


    Carefully sailing the ship of ten thousand years, Lorraine knew that the greater the strength under his hands, the greater the pressure, but he chose this domineering path, tired, and inevitable. To be a master, he must surpass others mentally.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lorraine was sitting in the police office in Los Angeles.


    Quietly watching the income and detailed statements of various projects under the name of the Rock Group such as Chinese Supreme.


    After Lorraine returned, his parents, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan and others were settled.


    This time he moved out of Luoshui International and lived in a real estate purchased by Longmen.


    The family is so lively.


    Tonight, after having some spare time, Qin Wanshu, Lan Lan and Jiang Yan started to work early. They threatened to make a super delicious meal with a large collection of French, Chinese, and Mexican dishes.


    Lorraine was looking forward to it. He never expected that these three women would get along so harmoniously. Naturally, it didn''t matter before, because everything was pure. But now... it''s different.


    Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan are both their own women, real women. And when these two women live together and are engaged in some secret girlfriend topic at the same time, I wonder if they will talk about me?


    Lorraine thought about it, but she was a little lost.


    In fact, thinking about it now, Qin Wanshu seems to have always cared about the fact that Lorraine had Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan. Yes, she didn''t mind at all. Although this was strange, it did happen to him, so Lorraine didn''t believe it. Moreover, when Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan met again, Lorraine took a closer look, and there was nothing wrong with the two women. Using Lorraine''s feeling, it was that the two girls seemed to communicate through some kind of eye contact. Unannounced conveying a certain message. The two women seemed to resonate very much, and under this inexplicable resonance, they seemed even more intimate.


    This made Lorraine''s heart beat wildly.


    I can''t tell what it''s like and what it feels like, in short it''s very subtle.


    If you think about it again, Jiang Yan seems to have a more relaxed attitude towards her...


    What¡¯s more interesting is that... Lan Lan, a little girl, can learn from the sun and the moon. The three of them live together. They have always been commensurate with sisters and are closer than their relatives. For Lorraine, who is a big man, occasionally silly dreams about having some strange daydream...


    Ahem, man, no matter how good Lorraine is, he is not a saint.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine felt that his mind was getting deeper... Finally, he shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    No wonder, in ancient times, many emperors wanted beauties not to be a country. If they were surrounded by good women like Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan,... it was indeed that they would occasionally hook men away.


    However, Lorraine will not be entangled with these things, let him choose, he would rather choose "Drunk lying on the knees of beauty, awakening the world''s power"!


    This is the attitude of the emperor''s hero!


    ...Just as Lorraine''s thoughts were tumbling, suddenly the office door was knocked.


    Under Lorraine¡¯s greeting, the door opened, and Liu Wanchuan walked in with a stack of the latest information in his hand. Then he smiled at the way he looked, and he went to Lorraine¡¯s side and handed over those information respectfully, laughing. Hehe said: "Brother Lin, it''s really good news... The profit and influence that [Chinese Supreme Asia and Europe] has achieved in the short period of time from its official release to the present has completely exceeded ours. Highest expectations!"


    ps: The doctor said that I was overworked and became sick. The pain has accumulated and it will not be easy to heal. I will continue to have the injection tomorrow...Thank you for your concern. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 756： Relieved

    ?¡¾Chinese Supreme¡¤Asia and Europe¡¿The price is 500,000 yuan. ""


    During this time, more than a thousand copies were sold.


    This time, Lorraine did not order everyone to implement a limited sale. After all, Omen is an international metropolis with very, very high mobility. Unlike in the previous cities, the local people who can afford to consume are just a little bit. When these limited resources are used up, they will sit and eat, thus creating a kind of lack of new ideas and motivation for the people. feel. Therefore, this is where the policies and policies of limited release exist.


    Now it''s different in Omen.


    The strong liquidity determines that Omen is a characteristic area with an international marketing location. In view of the strong liquidity, Lorraine has made a bold attempt, that is, it will never be sold in limited quantities in the short term, and the price is only At half a million.


    However, so far, the sales growth trend of [Chinese Supreme Asia and Europe] still shows no signs of malaise. Looking at this momentum, it is okay if you want to get rid of more than a billion yuan in Longmen. Of course, this needs to be accumulated persistently, and you must carefully detect the subtle movements every minute and every second.


    "The price is half a million, more than a thousand... Hehe, in a blink of an eye, he made five or six billion..." Lorraine received the statistical report from Liu Wanchuan and shook his head lightly, "This reminds me When our Chinese Supreme just started, it was much higher than this span...Of course, the mood is no longer the same. These five or six billion seem to be a huge sum of money, but for us today, the Rock Group It¡¯s a drop in the bucket in terms of the level of performance."


    Lorraine is right. Today''s Rock Group is fully planning to add up all the movable and real estate, etc., which is more than 100 billion. It was a mere five or six billion, which was ugly, and now it is difficult to enter Lorraine''s eyes.


    However, why did Lorraine still insist on running this Chinese supreme commercial project?


    Because...this is the starting capital of their Rockwell Group. This business idea is a chain. At first, this chain can bring substantial income to Lorraine. Now, in the eyes of Lorraine, who is a big business at home, this chain The effect of this is not only a substantial and substantial income, but also the connectivity.


    Since this is a concept, it is virtual. To manage a concept, the best way to operate is to use it flexibly by the decision maker. For example, this time [Chinese Supreme ¡¤ Asia-Europe Tour] was a large-scale act of rolling money, but in fact, it was trying to find a way to smoothly launch the business concept of Chinese Supreme, bringing Going internationally, although it is only the span of the Asia-Europe region at present, it has at least taken the first step internationally.


    With the Italian Stuart family, Europe, except for Italy, Britain and France, and even the entire EU countries, can reach it, while in Asia, there are not many requirements, in fact, a Chinese country is almost enough.


    This concept is promoted internationally, which can promote the reputation of the supreme Chinese and the Rock Group''s reputation more widely, and can drive bilateral industrial benefits.


    Because Chinese Supreme is originally a conceptual product that integrates privileges, identity and benefits, this combined with the local cooperative industry is a complementary promotion or similar means.


    Therefore, the benefits of various related industries brought by the Chinese Supreme cannot be underestimated.


    In the early stage, the benefits brought by the Chinese Supreme seemed to be just the sales funds. In fact, what can really bring benefits to the industry is the continuity in the future. At least, a person who holds various concept cards or conceptual identities under the name of the Chinese Supreme will generally not choose to be with the Chinese Supreme or with the Rockwell The group does not cooperate or consumes in unrelated industries. On the one hand, there is no preferential treatment, and on the other hand, it is not enough to show its identity.


    This... is Lorraine''s ultimate goal of launching the Chinese Supreme.


    Nowadays, with the launch of [Chinese Supreme Asia and Europe], the purpose of Lorraine''s ultimate goal is particularly obvious. At this time, some business figures who had always regarded Lorraine as a business wizard, or a research object, or a competitor, discovered this afterwards.


    These people are all screaming at the case... It can only be said that a businessman from a wild road in his early twenties, with such a foresight, is really a very dangerous existence.


    It can only be said that Lorraine was born for business.


    But in fact, Lorraine still has a lot of things that these business figures don''t know, such as some secret forces. In short, Lorraine has now made all-round strides towards an international big man.


    To be unceremonious, Han Zhennan is not as dazzling as Lorraine.


    This is the truth, because when Han Zhennan became famous, he was far younger than Lorraine now. Moreover, it is not the era of the big information explosion, but the era of peaceful peace in which the spirit of entertainment is becoming more and more prosperous, unlike Han Zhennan''s time, which caught up with the rise of the Internet.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many authoritative figures, this young man named Lorraine, if he continues to develop like this, in time, he will surpass Shang Wang Han Zhennan and become the foremost powerful genius in China.


    Of course, these are all things to come, at least for now, there are still many mountains in front of Lorraine.


    In terms of performance, Lorraine did a good job, but China today is no longer the China country where Han Zhennan was when he was young. At that time, even the four big giants in the capital had not yet fully taken shape. The situation of Han Zhennan fighting against the best in terms of time is no longer replicable. Because now the giants of China have already formed a scale, and their starting point is different.


    Simply put, Pan Jiajun and Xu Tengfei started much higher than Lorraine.


    "Brother Lin, what should we do next? The Omen side has stabilized completely, and the Shadow Door side is also on track. I just contacted Ryoko and the others. Everything is normal. Due to the original special relationship of the Golden Triangle, Everything is fine, and there is no similar situation that we were worried about before. I think, should you go back to the capital? After all, the capital is the center of gravity. From the point of view of me and Jiadong, let¡¯s Now is the time to stabilize the overall situation. The capital must be managed as the main axis."


    Lorraine smiled when he heard the words. Now Liu Wanchuan has more and more foresight, including Lin Jiadong, who also has quite good decision-making qualifications after such a long time of exercise. This has always been the most gratifying thing for Lorraine. It¡¯s the same sentence. It¡¯s hard to be alone. Lorraine is able to get to this point now. It seems that it is due to his heaven-defying strength and potential. But in fact, he It is very clear that without the help and assistance of these brothers around him, he will definitely not be able to reach the position and level he is today. Moreover, the brothers have just grown up now, and there will be more so-called assistants and facilitators in the future.


    Lorraine is convinced that when he officially enters the biggest stage in the world, the brothers around him will definitely be the dragons of adults, and each will take on its own role.


    Lorraine put down the report and other information in his hand at this time, and then said: "Well, you are right, I should go back to the capital to have a look.-However, at Omen, there are only you and Jiadong. Look, is there no problem?"


    Liu Wanchuan smiled confidently after hearing the words: "Haha, Brother Lin, rest assured, we are always improving."


    Seeing Liu Wanchuan¡¯s self-confident state, Lorraine felt even more relieved. After a short pause, he changed his mind and said: ¡°By the way, I consulted several senior doctors in the world about the problem of Jiadong¡¯s legs. The chances of Jiadong¡¯s legs recovering, relatively speaking, are not too small. It¡¯s just that Jiadong¡¯s unremitting daily restoration activities are needed. After I return to the capital for a while, you must urge and supervise him."


    Liu Wanchuan nodded and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Brother Lin, for sure."


    "Well, besides, after I went back to the capital, I was far away from the Shadow Gate. You and Jiadong should worry about specific matters a little bit more. ¡ª¡ªAlso, in the Jiang Gang, Brother Dao is also in some management alone. I can¡¯t do my best. After all, the scope of extravagance is getting bigger and bigger. It¡¯s still the same. You and your family have to help you out. In this way, your tasks will become heavier and more tired. It¡¯s for sure."


    Hearing Lorraine''s caress, Liu Wanchuan was quite moved. He knew that Brother Lin had always taught him as an acting decision-maker, and he also knew that when Brother Lin was away, he must raise the banner of brotherhood.


    Throwing out two cigarettes, one for each of them, and decided to go back to the capital in a few days. Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief. Since he was in Omen, he really has not been relieved. Tonight, Relax more or less.


    "Ogawa, go, let''s call Jiadong, Li Nan and Chenggong, go back to the house early. Tonight in Los Angeles, leave it to Alex, Maguire and Christian to guard." said, Lorraine stood up, put on his coat, smiled and patted Liu Wanchuan on the shoulder and said, "Your sister-in-law, I have prepared a sumptuous dinner tonight, relax, and occasionally enjoy family-style food."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The sky darkened unconsciously.


    Lorraine took Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan, and Li Chenggong with his four brothers back to the house. As the door of the main house opened, a scent and rich smell came to the nose.


    Lorraine raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and took a deep breath, seemingly very comfortable: "Well, that''s it." ~ Please go to "" for the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 757： End of dinner

    ? With the appearance of Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, everyone in the room turned their heads. ""


    At this time, Luo Jianrong and his wife, who were already sitting on the sofa in the living room, saw their son when he came back from his busy schedule. They all showed their smiles. Now their son has become a big figure alone. They are parents, every time they see The way Lorraine went home after his busy schedule was full of warmth.


    This feeling can only be deeply experienced by the parent.


    "Xiaolin, are you back?" Lorraine''s mother Li Hong waved to Lorraine and the brothers behind him at this time, "Just come back, you guys will take a break... Still busy."


    Lorraine smiled, then waved to the brothers behind him, motioning everyone to sit down.


    Then Lorraine took off his coat and put it down, and paced softly into the kitchen.


    When he walked in, Lorraine smiled immediately.


    Right now, Jiang Yan, Qin Wanshu, and Lan Lan are three beauties with different styles, all in aprons, all busy and happy. The three beauties have different styles.


    Jiang Yan is still that capable outfit, blue shirt, refreshing and pleasant, dark blue jeans, blue apron.


    Qin Wanshu is dressed in a lace-trimmed urban fashion beauty white blouse. The lower body is a short skirt and a white apron. The black silk stockings tightly wrap her tall and slender thighs and a pair of cotton slippers. Step on the soles of your feet comfortably.


    Lan Lan is still a pretty and innocent girl, wearing a khaki t-shirt, blue jeans and a beige apron.


    Although the three women have different styles, they all have their own characteristics, capable, mature, and well-behaved. Lorraine couldn''t help feeling happy when he saw this scene. There are always all kinds of beauties in this world, but there are only so many styles. At this moment, Lorraine suddenly realized that the women around him, whether they are friends or lovers, cover all kinds of styles, no matter Lorraine What thoughts are in his heart, this is his luck.


    "Huh? Lorraine, are you back? ¡ª¡ªWait, we haven''t done it yet. Go out and wait!" At this moment, Lan Lan first saw Lorraine sneaking in from the kitchen door, and immediately walked over and stretched out. With a pair of slender hands, Lorraine gently pushed outside.


    At this time Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu naturally noticed that Lorraine had come in.


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. Then they walked to Lorraine together and said, "Yes, it''s almost done. The kitchen is not where men come in. Boss Luo, you are now the pillar of our Luo family. Go and rest."


    In this way, Lorraine was pushed out by the three girls and walked out of the kitchen door, with a "slap" of closing the door. Lorraine looked at everyone in the living room and looked at him with an ambiguous expression. He was so old. Yihong scratched her head embarrassedly: "Hehe... the kitchen is really not where I enter."


    Saying this, Lorraine was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu would get along so well. Just now, the two of them uttered the four words "Our Luo Family" in unison, which clearly integrated them into the Luo Family. As a man, Lorraine said that he was not happy in his heart. That was absolutely false.


    Lorraine seemed to be a little embarrassed when he realized that he was careful.


    ...In this way, Lorraine and others sat quietly in the living room and waited.


    After about twenty minutes, the delicious dinner party is completely finished.


    Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan put on their aprons and brought the delicious dishes they had cooked together on the dining room table. As they said, French, Chinese, and Mexican dishes were all available. Know where they learned this cooking.


    The whole family gathered together, chatting and enjoying the food, not to mention how pleasant it was.


    During the banquet, because the family was very happy, Luo Jianrong, a parent of Luo¡¯s proposal, opened two bottles of vintage wine. Since the alcohol is not low in purity, everyone was a little drunk after drinking. Including Lorraine.


    Although Lorraine''s physique is very good, he can''t feel the slightest drunkenness if he uses his breath for conditioning, but he wants to feel some drunkenness more or less today. Delicious family-style dinners require this drunken happiness. The end is the perfect ending.


    ......After drinking and eating.


    Everyone is basically a little drunk, especially Jiang Yan, Qin Wanshu and Lan Lan. The three beauties seem to have a tacit understanding. They let go of their drinks during the dinner, and the amount of alcohol they drink is obviously not very good. Qin Wanshu has three cups. Pour, Jiang Yan pours two cups, as for Lan Lan... even a little bit gets drunk.


    So, after dinner, Lorraine returned to his room honestly.


    This house is very large, so even if everyone sleeps in a separate room, they can definitely sleep well. Moreover, before Lorraine was thinking about it, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan and Qin Wanshu returned to their rooms.


    Lorraine saw... the three of them also drank a lot. They usually sleep together. Come on, it seems that they have to sleep alone tonight.


    In this way, after sending his parents back to the room to rest, Lorraine also went back to his room.


    After taking a hot shower, Lorraine wiped her body clean, then wrapped a bathrobe around her waist and walked out of the bathroom, turned on the computer, and sat at the computer desk, naked and naked, with his strong upper body and his thighs turned. I lit a cigarette and squinted to browse the latest news page.


    Although Lorraine is now busy and busy every day, as a young man, as a 21st century vitality, surfing the Internet is still a way of leisure that can never be lost. Even browsing the news on the Internet, even watching a live webcast of a certain sporting event, can be regarded as his entertainment.


    At this time, Lorraine was smoking a cigarette in one hand, tapping the mouse with the other, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that this person, the more life he was, the more innocent he was. He remembered that when he was young, a small ball was enough to play on the balcony for an afternoon. Now, he has what he wants, but he feels faint in his heart. The trace of loneliness.


    This has nothing to do with the happiness around you, just a pure yearning for simple childhood memories.


    As a man, this self-deprecating romantic feeling under the meditation is also a charm.


    However, just when Lorraine felt a little narcissistic in his heart at this time, he was experiencing this kind of lonely nostalgia, the door of his bedroom was gently opened.


    Since this is my own home, the doors are not locked, and you can enter from the outside as soon as you open it.


    Hearing the sound of the door lock opening, Lorraine''s ears stood up immediately. Don''t forget, his hearing ability is very keen, as long as he wants, he can hear even a needle dropped on the ground.


    There was a sound of pacing.


    Hearing this voice, Lorraine laughed immediately: "Haha, what? You want to scare me out of it?"


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Jiang Yan, who walked from the door to the corner, was immediately discouraged, and she appeared in front of Lorraine as soon as she flashed her body. She gave Lorraine a glamorous look and said: "Hmph, I know you¡¯re amazing now , Let me scare you... there is no romantic feeling at all."


    At this time, Jiang Yan only wore a white bathrobe. Because the package was a bit random, her plump and tall figure was set off with exquisiteness, especially the large opening of the v-neck placket. Her fragrant crisp, half-exposed breast. I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional.


    Seeing Jiang Yan''s posture, Lorraine smiled in his heart.


    He knew that since Omen started to get busy, he didn¡¯t have enough time to accompany her. Speaking of which, he and Jiang Yan hadn¡¯t been entangled for a long time. This is for a man and woman who is currently in love. It is very inappropriate.


    Of course, Lorraine was also a little bit embarrassed in his heart. After all...Qin Wanshu''s matter... and the delicate relationship between Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan, Lorraine has always had a scruples. As for the scruples, he himself couldn''t say clearly.


    But... When seeing Jiang Yan''s sultry posture at this time, Lorraine''s traits of being a man immediately reacted.


    Therefore, Lorraine was not wordy at all. He went up and hugged Jiang Yan in his arms, then attached his mouth to Jiang Yan¡¯s red ear, and said softly and softly: "I said, "How do you go back to the room after eating?" I was thinking about coming to me for nothing, right?"


    Jiang Yan allowed Lorraine to hug him so aggressively at this time, gave him a blank look, and then looked to one side coquettishly.


    Seeing Jiang Yan''s appearance at his slaughter, Lorraine''s feelings were even more throbbing, and immediately stretched out a big sinful hand, not at all showing pity for Xiangxiyu''s ravaged, to Jiang Yan''s plump chest .


    "Hmm..." Since she hadn''t been together like this for a long time, Jiang Yan was blushing with a soft snort by Lorraine, and Jiao''s body temperature rose rapidly.


    However, Jiang Yan''s character doesn''t allow Lorraine to enjoy the sweetness so easily, um...how can I say that the two have not been together for so long, so it must be a little emotional, right?


    After making up this idea, Jiang Yan suddenly squinted her eyes and smiled seductively, then stretched out her slender hand and opened Lorraine''s arm, and then said softly: "Little villain, just say you have no passion... When did you learn this? The monkey is in a hurry? There is also a foreplay warm-up match for the World Cup, right?"


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s words, Lorraine stopped moving and froze for a while, not knowing what it meant.


    However, before Lorraine could think about it, Jiang Yan had already told Lorraine what she wanted to do with action.


    Obviously, Jiang Yan still remembers how she put Lorraine''s uniforms on her last time, so she flipped down sideways, and then her slender figure got under Lorraine''s computer desk and twisted. The body, facing Lorraine''s legs, knelt on the ground, raised his head, and looked at Lorraine with watery eyes. The ambiguous blue waves in the eyes flowed slightly, not to mention how alluring.


    Seeing Jiang Yan''s charming gesture kneeling under her, Lorraine''s heart beat suddenly again.


    ps: At the last stitch today, I finally feel better. Tomorrow should be able to resume normal updates, thank you for your persistent support. In addition, for those students who scolded very badly because of the sick left hand, I also read your comments. I don¡¯t know how to answer you. I don¡¯t want to get sick, and I shouldn¡¯t cause my family to be scolded with you when I¡¯m sick. Right? The doctor didn''t let me stay up late, but I kept my forehead for two consecutive days and stayed up until five o''clock in the morning, saying that the left hand is not dedicated, I can only answer one sentence: I am not ashamed of my heart. Of course, most brothers and sisters still care about the left hand, thank you! Don¡¯t say too much, I will adjust the status as soon as possible, come on! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 758： Four-corner relationship

    ? Without waiting for Lorraine to think, Jiang Yan has already started the next move. ""


    Since she was kneeling under Lorraine, her leaning posture, and Lorraine¡¯s angle of looking down, exactly lined up at three o¡¯clock, so Jiang Yan¡¯s plump and deep gully appeared in Lorraine¡¯s eyes. An eye-catching and attractive arc, coupled with this posture, made Lorraine feel an unprecedented throbbing feeling in his heart.


    Hmm...mainly everyone lives under the same roof.


    Moreover, Lorraine is now sitting at the computer desk, not going to bed in a serious manner. It is the first time that he and Jiang Yan flirt with Jiang Yan in this situation.


    "Uh... Yanyan, you... let''s go back to bed?" Lorraine looked at Jiang Yan, who was kneeling on the ground and looking at him with watery eyes. He said somewhat differently.


    Jiang Yan squinted her eyes, her smile became more attractive, her cheeks flushed, a pair of slender hands gently stroked Lorraine''s thighs, gently whispering, making Lorraine itchy, she smiled seductively: "You continue to surf the Internet... I want to see, you can''t bear it..."


    "Uh...that..." Lorraine''s heart jumped.


    This time, Jiang Yan really didn''t give Lorraine a chance to react. The tender body that had been leaning forward slightly moved forward again, her rosy and slippery lips slightly opened, and her small tongue looked a little playful. Reach out...


    "Yanyan...hmm..." Lorraine wanted to say something this time, but cough cough...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Sometimes, many things are either not coming, but coming together.


    Just when Lorraine and Jiang Yan, a pair of passionate men and women, were looking for some affection and fun in private, the door of Lorraine''s bedroom was opened again from the outside.


    The moment the door rang, Lorraine and Jiang Yan were stunned.


    Lorraine subconsciously held Jiang Yan''s head with both hands, put his fingers into Jiang Yan''s smooth hair, lowered his head, blinked his eyes, and smiled bitterly.


    Jiang Yan also stopped at this time, her body withdrew slightly to the back, she kept her slender hands up, and gently wiped the corners of her rosy mouth, her eyes blinked and looked at Lorraine. She murmured slightly, but soon, a mischievous smile appeared on her face.


    Because, after the door was opened, there was a voice soon.


    "Xiao Lin, haven''t you slept yet?"


    It''s Qin Wanshu!


    Uh¡­¡­


    Lorraine was speechless when he heard the voice... He said why Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan both ignored them and went back to their room after eating dinner just now. They were thinking of coming back to me...


    I knew it was closed.


    It seems that in the future, even in my own home, I must raise my awareness of protecting the sex.


    But then again... Whether it is Jiang Yan or Qin Wanshu, Lorraine has nothing to hide from them. Oh, of course, the only thing he might want to conceal is the subtle and complicated relationship between the three.


    It''s just... the attitude between Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu is quite ambiguous.


    Just like at this time, when Jiang Yan heard Qin Wanshu coming in, she actually smiled again, raised an index finger and made a silent gesture to the face with a smile but a smile, and then curled her knees and leaned back. Away. I have to say that Lorraine''s computer desk is quite spacious.


    Especially the hidden compartment below, not only has a large space, but also has excellent concealment. Jiang Yan is comfortably curled up inside at this time, and she can stretch her arms from time to time.


    At this time, Lorraine caught the feeling of watching a joke from Jiang Yan''s slightly playful expression at that moment.


    But what makes Lorraine feel good is... After hearing Qin Wanshu''s voice, Jiang Yan did not show the slightest hostility in her expression.


    and¡­¡­


    Jiang Yan seemed to have deliberately wanted to see Lorraine embarrassed. She stretched out her slender hand and gently stroked Lorraine''s thigh. The itchy feeling made Lorraine groan. But helpless... The attitude of his Lorraine and Jiang Yan at this time is really not suitable for Qin Wanshu to see.


    "Xiaolin, how about going online?-Isn''t the dinner delicious tonight?" Qin Wanshu walked into the room and saw Lorraine sitting alone at the computer desk with a cigarette in his hand, her eyes scanned the room. Suddenly, when he found that there was no one else, he sighed with relief, and looked casually pulled up a seat, bent his knees and sat beside Lorraine.


    As soon as Qin Wanshu sat down, Lorraine smelled an alluring fragrance from her body.


    At this time, some Lorraine had recovered from the shaking spirit, only to notice that Qin Wanshu should have just come out of bathing and changing clothes at this time. Like Jiang Yan, she wears a cotton bathrobe, but the color is pale red, which cleverly brings out her gentle and mature temperament.


    As Qin Wanshu slowly sat down, her delicate thigh roots were exposed and exposed to the air. Since the bathrobe was in the style of a dress, Lorraine even suspected that Qin Wanshu was in a vacuum and did not wear anything except the bathrobe... The convex and concave body, the fragrance of femininity, Qin Wanshu''s gentle and affectionate eyes when she looks at Lorraine, and the beautiful long hair that is damp with a soft mist, all of this seems to be The ecstasy was extremely ecstatic, and Lorraine''s heart throbbed again with the strength of the wine before.


    It was okay, but Lorraine wouldn''t think about it crookedly.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Jiang Yan, this little girl seems to want to see Lorraine embarrassed, she quietly hid under the computer desk, smiled and stretched her hand into Lorraine¡¯s bathrobe, underneath, and under, just like a naughty little girl. , Playing mischievously...


    "Hmm...Wanshu, you haven''t slept yet, um..." As he said, Lorraine''s eyelids twitched slightly, and his shoulders trembled uncontrollably. He was speechless in his heart, and secretly cried out: Yanyan. ! Can you just be honest for a while? ¡­If we were to see it, it would be embarrassing for us to look like this.


    However, Jiang Yan ignored Lorraine¡¯s helplessness at all. The more he fought, the more vigorous she became. Anyway, from Qin Wanshu¡¯s perspective, she could not be seen under the table. The only thing Qin Wanshu could see was Lorraine from time to time. Some weird expressions and reactions can''t help but show up.


    "Huh? Xiaolin? What''s the matter with you?" Qin Wanshu suddenly noticed something wrong with Lorraine, and her big eyes blinked curiously. Originally, her drinking spirit hadn''t passed, and she had just been out of the bath. Her cheeks are flushed, her ears are red, and her clothes are **** and seductive. When matched with the movements of her eyes at this time, there is a taste of charm.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly and shook his head, trying to be as normal as possible, and said: "Um...it''s okay...that, Wanshu, I''m still up at night, did you come to me to tell me something?"


    Qin Wanshu nodded slightly when she heard the words, but then said: "But I originally thought Yanyan would come to you..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine could only respond with a wry smile, and secretly said in his heart: Wanshu, you are really aware of the details.


    With that, Qin Wanshu moved closer to Lorraine slightly, and then put a pair of slender hands on Lorraine¡¯s hands, her expression became more gentle and said: "Xiaolin, in fact, during this period of time, Yanyan and I have already done it. After a lot of exchanges... these, we have been hiding from you... this, first of all, I have to say sorry... we did not intend to hide from you, but..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine was slightly taken aback, hiding it from me? What do you mean?


    Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine¡¯s somewhat puzzled expression at this time, she suddenly smiled and said: "Actually... I tell you a secret... Yanyan, Meiyuan, and me... the matter between the three of us and you. We know each other very well...including when I was alone with you in Omen, I talked with Meiyuan and Yanyan from time to time..."


    "what?!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine''s heart beat violently!


    This... is this really the case? ! ¡ª¡ªSure enough, this is the legendary drama of three women? ! !


    However, despite being surprised, Lorraine still had no confidence in his heart. After all...this matter, what he did by himself was too much...


    But unexpectedly, without waiting for what Lorraine said, Qin Wanshu suddenly said: "Originally, we all thought we would have some jealousy, hatred, or malicious competition with each other because of you, but we did not expect that at that time, the three of us After confessing our affairs with you, we...but we are all relieved...really, you can''t imagine it, it was an unprecedented ease..."


    This psychology, Qin Wanshu still can''t explain clearly.


    In fact, it''s not just her, even Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan can''t tell.


    Love should be exclusive.


    But...everyone knows that Jiang Yan is Lorraine¡¯s first girlfriend in the order of coming first, but... according to the family environment and the growth trajectory of Lorraine, Qin Wanshu can be regarded as the original wife. As for Song Meiyuan ... This heroine robber has never had any consciousness similar to the concept of a girlfriend.


    In fact, Song Meiyuan''s remarks still had a large influence on the three women''s conversation at the time and the direction of their final thoughts.


    She said at the time: "I love Lorraine, but I know that I can''t tie him to a man like him. But... I didn''t want to tie him, because I don''t have this sex, I just I know...I am happy to be with him, but if I cannot be with you because I am with him, I will not be happy again. So, I feel...maintaining the status quo is the happiest for me Things. Life is too short, just have fun in time, hey, Wanshu, Yanyan, right?"


    I have to say that in terms of this super-open mindset, Song Meiyuan, a heroine robber, is far ahead of Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan. Moreover, what she said at that time actually played a close to the four-corner relationship between them. The decisive guiding role...


    Speaking of it, now the three women get along so harmoniously, the role of Song Xiaoniu is also indispensable.


    ps: The chapter at noon is still a bit late, but rest assured, the second tonight will not be too late. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 759： meet by chance

    In fact, the three women had some jealous emotions in their hearts at first. ""


    But it happens that they get along very well with each other, especially the relationship between Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu. It is no exaggeration to say that if they break their sisterhood because of a man, it will be more painful than killing them.


    They thought they would hate Lorraine because of Lorraine''s flowers, but...in the end, no one could mention their hatred for Lorraine.


    In that moment, they felt... wouldn''t it be happier to be with Lorraine together?


    Sisters¡¯ feelings and love are shared together.


    Although, this kind of thing only seems to appear in fairy tales, but beside Lorraine, this magical man, this kind of wonderful chemical reaction does indeed occur.


    Of course, Lorraine still doesn''t know exactly how the three beautiful women communicated in private.


    At this moment, when Qin Wanshu said that, Lorraine was already very confused... unprecedented ease? ?


    He wants to ask questions now, but he knows that he really has nothing to ask... Let the woman who loves him entangle some questions privately, I have to say that Lorraine is really a failure in terms of feelings.


    "The reason why we feel relaxed is that after we are honest with each other, we no longer feel the psychological burden... We are thinking, maybe... we can live together in harmony, just like Meiyuan said-life is hard Short and have fun in time." Qin Wanshu said with a gentle expression, "Xiao Lin, we all know that you are not destined to be an ordinary man, and we don''t want you to be held back by some little things about your children''s affection..."


    At this time, Qin Wanshu stretched out her delicate palm slightly, and gently stroked Lorraine¡¯s cheek: "It¡¯s just... we never know what you think, Xiao Lin, can you tell us now... what do you think? Are these problems?"


    Hearing this question, Lorraine was speechless.


    This... how do you want him to answer.


    In fact, Lorraine felt more shock at this time. He could not imagine that Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan could be so generous. This made him, the old man, want to find a place under the table to get in.


    What a pity...


    There were people under the table, and Lorraine couldn''t squeeze it down.


    Almost subconsciously, the light of Lorraine''s eyes glanced under the computer desk, thinking that Jiang Yan would look at herself with a stern look, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yan, Nizi, was still in Lorraine¡¯s bath towel The bottom was silly, as if the conversation between Qin Wanshu and Lorraine just now had nothing to do with her.


    "Xiao Lin, you remain silent now, can Auntie think you are acquiescence?" Qin Wanshu held Lorraine''s cheek and continued to say softly.


    "Uh..." Lorraine''s mind was a little awkward.


    "Okay... Since you have acquiesced in it, that''s it." Qin Wanshu finally smiled, "In the future, don''t hide it from us. You have broken your mind, we know all about it. "While speaking, Qin Wanshu suddenly thought of something, "Actually, I was discussing with Yanyan today that whoever of us should tell you this matter, but did not come up with a result. You see, we talk about this kind of thing. I''m embarrassed to say it, and I don''t know how you made this big carrot..."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly when she heard Qin Wanshu complain about herself as "the big carrot".


    The curse is right, he has to listen.


    "Okay, Xiaolin, that''s it... I thought, maybe Yanyan would come to tell you later... After all, she is your first girlfriend. Well, as your elder... Let''s leave first." Qin Wanshu smiled ambiguously at Lorraine, her eyes full of meaning.


    Actually think about it. Originally, in the discussion between Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu, they did not decide who would tell Lorraine about this. Therefore, it is natural that Qin Wanshu will not stay there anymore, in case Jiang Yan also wants to come and talk to Luo Lin. Lin said about these things. Although there was nothing to do with the two, they were indeed embarrassing. After all, they just accepted this in their hearts, but the window paper pierced, so there must be a process of adaptation.


    When Qin Wanshu was about to leave, Lorraine let out a sigh of relief.


    When he and Jiang Yan are left for a while, I don''t want to punish her properly.


    This Nizi has been hiding underneath and making a fool of herself, and she is hiding this thing from herself...Since she knew it, but did not tell herself, did she expect Qin Wanshu to come back to find herself, so she deliberately read the joke?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine subconsciously glanced at Jiang Yan again.


    At this time, he found that Jiang Yan was looking at herself with a very playful look...


    Uh¡­¡­


    "Boom boom boom."


    At this moment, a knock on the door came from outside.


    Qin Wanshu just stood up and was about to leave, so she backed away.


    "Ah, isn''t it possible that Yanyan is here..." Qin Wanshu was taken aback, and said, "I am still wearing a bathrobe... If it is so embarrassing to meet..."


    Thinking about it, Qin Wanshu didn''t say hello to Lorraine at all, and went under his computer desk without saying anything. There is no way, who made Lorraine''s computer desk spacious enough, and the concealment effect is very good. ?


    In fact, the main reason is that Qin Wanshu''s drinking spirit hasn''t retreated after drinking tonight. Although she was sober when talking to Lorraine just now, when she reacted to things, her mind would inevitably slow down.


    If it were put in normal, she would never be able to drill under a computer desk...


    "Uh, Wanshu! Wait!"


    Seeing this situation, Lorraine shook his heart!


    I wiped it, no, there is already someone under the table! Although...well, although this computer desk is indeed spacious enough, it is not for you to play peekaboo!


    Besides, Lorraine didn''t wear any underwear or trousers, but only wrapped a bath towel, and Jiang Yan''s stinky lady was still playing tricks on himself under the table. Originally, Qin Wanshu was to avoid embarrassment. She was so cramped that she didn''t want to collide with Jiang Yan at this time, but she didn''t expect...The two women are crowded together like this! !


    When Lorraine shouted, it was too late.


    Although Qin Wanshu has a plump and convex body, she doesn''t have the slightest amount of fat on her body. His waist is slender and flexible.


    then¡­¡­


    "..."


    "..."


    Before Lorraine''s legs, under the table.


    The two women met unexpectedly.


    With eyes facing each other, the two women explained that their faces were wrong, and then there was some embarrassment...


    "Yeonyan... this... such a coincidence..."


    "Uh, Sister Wanshu, actually...I''m lost..." Jiang Yan said, still flushing with a pretty face, and quietly pulled her slender hands out of Lorraine''s bath towel...


    This movement naturally did not escape Qin Wanshu''s eyes.


    Qin Wanshu''s face immediately turned red as soon as she saw this scene-just now... Has Yanyan been here all the time? Besides, when she was with Xiaolin...I broke in?


    Looking back, Qin Wanshu finally understood why Lorraine''s expressions and movements were a little weird from time to time.


    After figuring out everything, Qin Wanshu was embarrassed and shy, but it didn''t matter... They were all her own sisters, and they couldn''t be ashamed to leave...


    But the situation in Lorraine''s room was very interesting at this time.


    Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu both hid together in a bathrobe, but the knocker outside the door... didn''t know who it was. In fact, when the two women meet under the table, they no longer need to hide.


    However, they tacitly didn''t come out...


    It seems that he likes this kind of peekaboo feeling similar to the pounding heartbeat of childhood.


    "Lorraine, haven''t you slept yet? Am I coming in?" Lan Lan''s voice!


    Luo was taken aback when he heard the voice!


    Lanlan?


    Does this little girl follow along to join in the fun?


    It''s normal for Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu to knock on their door in the middle of the night, but what the little girl like Lan Lan says... is not normal...


    Shook his head lightly, Lorraine scolded himself for tilting his head, it must be a pure matter for Lan Lan to find himself!


    Sure enough, when Lan Lan''s footsteps were about to turn around, she suddenly stopped. Her voice was slightly shy and said: "Lorraine, are you... are you wearing clothes now?"


    Lorraine hesitated, almost subconsciously saying: "Uh, wrapped in a bath towel..."


    "Yeah, that''s good." Lan Lan responded with a soft voice like a mosquito, and then appeared before Lorraine''s eyes.


    However, when she saw Lorraine''s naked, sturdy upper body, her pink face instantly became red! ¡ª¡ªAfter all, Lan Lan has the most shy side of her character.


    Even after living with Jiang Yan for so long, Lan Lan''s well-behaved and shy nature will remain the same.


    But when Lorraine was surprised, Lan Lan was also wearing a bathrobe. The hair is wet, the neck of the white rhinoceros, the collarbone is slightly exposed, but the bathrobe is relatively long, directly covering the knees, not the hot feeling when Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu appeared before Lorraine''s eyes.


    But this kind of shyness of a girl going out in the bath is full of flavor, especially Lan Lan''s dodge eyes and Hongxia''s cheeks.


    Lan Lan was also a little drunk today, and I don''t know if it has anything to do with her bravely coming to Lorraine.


    It was Lorraine, naturally it was impossible for Lan Lan to raise other crooked ideas.


    "Lan Lan, what''s the matter for coming to see me so late?" Lorraine stared at Lan Lan for a while, then asked suspiciously.


    Lan Lan stood in front of Lorraine''s eyes at this time, and said in a awkward motion: "Actually...I came to you to tell you... Sister Yanyan and Sister Wanshu..."


    "Ok?"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback.


    However, it is not just him, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan who are hiding under the computer desk at this time are also taken aback, quietly glanced at each other. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 760： Followed by

    When Lorraine and others were puzzled, Lan Lan spoke. ""


    "Lorraine, Sister Tian Yanyan and Sister Wanshu have been talking about your relationship these days... I feel that you, as a man, should take the initiative to communicate with them, right?"


    Lan Lan is straight to the point.


    At this time, Lorraine, including Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan under the table, knew what was going on.


    Aware of Lan Lan¡¯s kindness, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan under the table looked at each other with a smile, showing kind expressions on their faces, gently shook their heads, and secretly said in their hearts: This little niezi, she usually doesn¡¯t speak, including When discussing the affairs of Lorraine, this little Nizi also listened quietly without making any remarks. It turned out that, from the bottom of his heart, she still cared about them.


    just¡­¡­


    Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan also knew how she felt about Lorraine in her heart.


    However, Lan Lan is different from other girls. He is too introverted and can''t force many things. For example, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan like this feeling of being together, but it doesn''t mean that Lan Lan also likes to share, so this is Lan Lan''s own freedom.


    In short, Jiang Yan''s attitude towards Lan Lan has always been: Everything follows your own heart.


    Before, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan didn''t treat Lan Lan as outsiders at all, including Lorraine''s matter, they all discussed in front of her.


    "Sister Yanyan and Sister Wanshu are discussing that one of them will tell you these things..." Lan Lan told Lorraine of the content of their discussions, "But, I think you should take the initiative to communicate better. ¡ª¡ª Lorraine, I tell you these things, mainly to hope that everyone will be in harmony..."


    Lorraine nodded as he listened.


    It turns out that this little girl is concerned about this issue.


    Simple, kind, just don''t know... What kind of attitude does Lan Lan, a little girl, personally think about this matter?


    "Lorraine, don''t tell Sister Yanyan and Sister Wanshu, I told you..." Lan Lan squeezed again and made a move to leave.


    ¡­¡­however¡­¡­


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door!


    Ok? !


    what''s the situation? !


    Who is here again? !


    Lan Lan was shocked when she heard the knock on the door, her face turned pale, and her heart hurriedly said: "Ah, isn''t it the sister Yanyan or the sister Wanshu here? ... If I hit me now Wearing a bathrobe with Lorraine will definitely be misunderstood..."


    Blue Lanjiu didn''t have the energy, and his brain turned a little unwillingly. I lowered my eyelids and immediately saw the computer desk with very good concealment effect!


    So... she didn''t say anything, and went under the computer desk!


    Seeing this situation, Lorraine immediately shouted helplessly! ¡ª¡ªI knew that I would not buy such a spacious computer desk! I like to drill inside so much!


    Don''t tell me, even if there are already two girls, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan under the table, but another Lan Lan is really okay. It can only be said that the three women belong to the kind of slender figure with convex and concave figures, but there is no trace of fat, and the waist is very dexterous.


    Lorraine choked speechlessly. He couldn''t find any words to describe his mood at this time.


    However, under the table, the three women... met unexpectedly.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The three women were silent, their faces were embarrassed and their cheeks flushed.


    More importantly, the three women are all wearing a bathrobe, huddled together and hidden under Lorraine''s table. If you think about it from the moment of this moment... the previous plot seems quite fragrant and colorful.


    "Sister Yanyan...Sister Wanshu..." Lan Lan''s awkward complexion flushed, and her voice came to a timid greeting.


    Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan looked at each other and smiled. Naturally, they would not feel unhappy about Lan Lan¡¯s appearance. They heard what Lan Lan and Lorrain said just now. Naturally, I understand Lan Lan''s intentions.


    In fact, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan wanted to show up just now, after all, there is nothing to hide in Lan Lan''s face.


    It''s a pity,...Unfortunately, Lorraine''s door was knocked again.


    Lan Lan was also suddenly inspired, and got under the table.


    Well, since they''ve been hiding until now... they want to see, who else will come in.


    The three women tacitly kept silent at this time, pricking their ears to listen to the movement at the door.


    They are good, they seem very comfortable.


    Lorraine couldn''t laugh or cry, thought of getting up, and couldn''t get up, because the door had been opened, and the lady who came in... Lorraine didn''t dare to be big...


    "Mom... it''s so late, why don''t you rest?" Lorraine tried his best to squeeze a natural smile.


    At this time, mother Li Hong walked in with a smile, sitting on the chair next to Lorraine seemingly casual, and said with a smile: "There is something in my heart, and I can''t sleep. Not just me, but also your father. So... ¡­I¡¯m here to talk to you on behalf of your dad and myself."


    Lorraine was puzzled: "What''s the matter?"


    He can''t move a single move right now. After all, there are not one or two people under the table, but three beautiful living people. Lorraine makes a little movement, and if he decides it, he will violent the situation under the table. , Exposed. My mother''s eyes can be said to be insightful, if she is caught by her old man, it will be... 10,000 mouths are unclear.


    "Tell me about your feelings." Mother Li Hong paused, her expression a little serious, "Your dad and I can see that the girls around you are all fighting. A good girl who is not easy to find a lantern, but you are obviously not greedy enough to swallow an elephant, and careless... You tell me that your parents and we have inherited so many advantages, how come we have not inherited the single-minded affection What about your character? I don¡¯t know who is inherited from your flower heart..."


    Lorraine was ashamed when he heard this, especially when there were three beauties hiding under his computer desk...


    "Actually... Your grandfather, when he was young, he was quite diligent." Mother thought, her voice changed, and she said with a smile, "Okay, don''t tell you these useless things, don''t talk about them far away , Let¡¯s just say that we live with us now... Wanshu, Yanyan and Lanlan... Which one of them do you like? Tell mom the truth."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine suddenly felt like he didn''t know how to answer.


    First of all, he couldn''t figure out this problem at all.


    Secondly... Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan are now under their own legs...


    At this time, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan pricked their ears when they heard Li Hong''s question, and they all wanted to hear how Lorraine should answer. ¡ª¡ªEven Lan Lan pricked up her ears, um, even though in terms of the current relationship, she still has some suspicions of joining in the fun.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s speechless appearance, his mother Li Hong felt helpless and not in a hurry, and said, ¡°Let me see, they each have their own advantages. As for the advantages, there are too many, I can¡¯t tell. In short, Mom can see that they are all sincere to you.-Besides, Mom recently saw that some of their girls always like to discuss some issues together, it is probably related to you.-Rarely they know each other to you You can¡¯t live up to the girl¡¯s will, son... let¡¯s reflect on it."


    At the end of hearing, Lorraine finally knew the purpose of her mother saying this to herself.


    It turned out... to teach myself.


    However, it is really a lesson.


    "Uh, I see...I will reflect on it." Lorraine nodded honestly. Actually... he now wants his mother to go back and rest quickly, there is still such a big stall under the table...


    "Hey, I know what to say." Li Hong shook his head gently and stood up.


    However, just when she was about to turn around and walk away, she suddenly thought of something and leaned over to glance at Lorraine''s computer screen, wanting to see the time.


    "What time is it now?-It''s one o''clock in the morning, OK, Kobayashi, go to bed soon. I hope... tomorrow you have a choice in your heart, or... there is a plan worthy of them, okay? "


    Lorraine nodded vigorously.


    Nodded, Li Hong turned his head again, but... just as Lorraine was about to breathe a sigh of relief, his mother Li Hong had a stature.


    "Ok?"


    She stopped, a faint suspicion arose on her face, as if she had realized something.


    "Kobayashi."


    "Huh? Mom, what else is going on?" An ominous premonition rose in Lorraine''s heart.


    Li Hong turned around and pointed to the empty chair beside Lorraine: "After eating today, didn''t you go back to your own room? You go back to the room by yourself, why do you have to pull out an extra chair?"


    As he said, he narrowed his eyes and continued: "Say, who is looking for you?"


    When Lorraine heard it, he was speechless! Obediently, you deserve to be my mother, so good at observing details!


    "Uh...oh, yes, yes, Wanshu came here before and left after saying a few words to me..." Lorraine said nonsense.


    "Oh? Wanshu?" Li Hong became interested when he heard this. "So...Wanshu was the first to take the initiative? Um... Xiaolin, what did Wanshu tell you?"


    "...She asked me...she asked me" At this moment, Lorraine''s mind was so rigid that he couldn''t turn around. After thinking for a long time, he remembered such an unnutritious excuse, "...well, she asked me ...Riding a monkey on the tree, a monkey under the tree, a total of several monkeys..."


    "...!" Li Hong was taken aback for a moment, then his face sank.


    After a while, Li Hong looked a little angry and said, "Xiao Lin, what about sloppy eyes with your mother? Do you have fun with your mother in the middle of the night?"


    "Pump!"


    At this moment, under Lorraine''s computer desk, there was a sudden chuckle of laughter. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 761： Looking to the world!

    ?"Ok?"


    Upon hearing this laughter, his mother Li Hong was stunned immediately!


    At this moment, she looked at Lorraine with a bit of astonishment, and her eyes became more suspicious: "Xiao Lin, what sound?"


    "Eh? Voice? No?" Lorraine was speechless in his heart. ""


    "It seems that who is laughing... Why do I sound like Yanyan''s voice?" Li Hong said in surprise, "Could it be that she could not hide under the table?"


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Li Hong really didn''t guess that there were people under the table.


    She just talked half-jokingly, so she looked casually at this moment and looked down under the table.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you look at it, Li Hong was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Because the underside of the table was too spacious, Lorraine couldn¡¯t stop it if he wanted to. Therefore, Li Hong clearly received the picture of Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and the three daughters of Lan Lan hiding under the table in bathrobes... ¡­


    "Sister Li..." "Auntie..." "Aunt Li..."


    The three women were all blushing and staring at Li Hong. They didn''t know what to say, so they halted hello.


    At this time, Lorraine felt dizzy...


    This is...too...


    "Um, mom, just..." Lorraine coughed and was about to explain something to Li Hong who was stupefied.


    Unexpectedly, after a brief loss of consciousness, Li Hong straightened up in a dazed and stupefied manner and said, "...cough cough, um, go to bed early, Xiaolin''s dad is waiting for me to go back, good night!"


    With that said, Li Hong turned around and ran to the door quickly. After opening the door, she did not forget to turn back and confess: "Young people pay attention to your body, don''t play too late!"


    "Boom."


    The door closed, and mother Li Hong finally left.


    "..."


    At this time, Lorraine sat in a chair with a tangled expression, looked at the door, and under the table. After a long while, he smiled bitterly: "The air below is not good... Let''s talk about it. ..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    No words for a night.


    Yes, absolutely speechless overnight.


    When Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan came out from under the table, they didn''t listen to what Lorraine said at all. The three women turned their heads and left Lorraine''s room one after another.


    Lorraine was left alone in the room in a daze.


    After waking up the next day, after meeting in the living room, the few people tacitly didn''t mention the previous night. Even his mother Li Hong didn''t show anything wrong. The family should talk, smile.


    It is estimated that Lorraine has been thinking about the embarrassing scene of the previous night.


    ... Regarding Lorraine¡¯s relationship issues, it¡¯s no matter what you talked about before. In short, Qin Wanshu also started to mention Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan in front of Lorraine from time to time, and Jiang Yan also mentioned it in front of Lorraine from time to time. Qin Wanshu and Song Meiyuan.


    What''s more interesting is that when Lorraine was with Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu in private, the two women often mentioned Song Meiyuan together.


    Obviously, they want to deal with this four-corner relationship as comprehensively as possible. It''s the great master Lorraine who always appears to be twisted at critical moments...


    In this way, a happy life has passed a few months steadily.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the hot summer again.


    July and August were when Yanjing was hot, and Lorraine has been staying in the capital for several months.


    Originally, as the Rock Group became more and more majestic and its business expanded, it should be more and more difficult to manage. Managers at various levels all required a process of recruitment and expansion. However, under the control of Lorraine''s perfect scheduling method, the number of people in the company has not increased much. Many departments have laid off a lot of poor staff, and even cancelled a department.


    In short, after Lorraine''s adjustments, all levels of the company, without increasing the number of people, appear to be more concentrated, and in terms of management, they are also more handy. The Rock Group is steadily moving towards the upward trend step by step.


    These months have been the most relaxing months in Lorraine in the past two years. There are no major events and very busy every day, but most of them are trivial things to stabilize the company''s development. During this period of time, as the Chief CEO and Young Chairman of the Rockwell Group, he did his own work, which aroused the respect and admiration of the employees and the staff of the company.


    When Lorraine returned to the capital, he brought back Christian. And his parents, Lan Lan, Qin Wanshu, and Jiang Yan must have followed back. Christian''s usual job is to protect the safety of his family when Lorraine is not busy.


    As for Maguire, Lorraine left him in Omen.


    There is no decent master over there, it is absolutely impossible. And Maguire, who has broken through the second limit of mankind, is equivalent to the existence of a second-line master in the Sky Eye organization, it is completely enough.


    As for Garlic and Ryoko, naturally they still work as instructors at the Shadow Gate. Basically every weekend, Garlic and Liangzi will report to Lorraine on the training situation there. What''s interesting is that almost every week, there will always be a few highly motivated characters.


    Over time, a few months later, today''s Shadow Gate has gradually become formal, at least, there is no longer the feeling of weakness that it used to be. Several months of devil training has achieved remarkable results.


    When Lorraine left the Golden Triangle Shadow Gate, he specially left a "source force" sensor for Liangzi and Garlic.


    Although this reference value for numerical values ??is not entirely dependent on it, at least it can be used for a preliminary assessment of strength.


    "Brother Lin, as of today, finally all the Shadow Sect brothers have broken through the 100 mark!" On the other side of the phone, there was a vigorous voice from Liangzi.


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing the words: "The one hundred mark?-Well, yes, that is to say, we now have an elite unit of 100 people with an average combat power of more than one hundred, right?"


    "Haha, yes." After working as an instructor at Shadow Gate during this period of time, Ryoko now speaks with a kind of majesty without anger and prestige, and Lorraine can feel it through the phone.


    As a big brother, he was very relieved. Seeing the brothers around him who brought him up with one hand, each one grew from a boy to a man, this kind of pride and happiness is something that no one else can truly appreciate.


    "Where are the captains of the four teams?" Lorraine asked casually.


    "Three of them are more than one hundred, one hundred three, one hundred thirty-five, and one one hundred and sixty-five." After a short pause, Ryoko suddenly smiled, "The other one... hey, full The peak source power of 200 yuan!"


    "Two hundred?" Lorraine heard the words and paused in his heart, "Hehe, really a talent."


    "Yes, they are really talents. You know, Li Nan and Chenggong have been training in super-top special forces like Keel for so long, only two or three hundred." Liangzi smiled, "Lin brother, these four captains are My proud disciple, when I and Suantou can give them training, we will definitely bring them to you and let you have a look."


    "Haha, it''s good to be brave." But, Garlic, you''d better raise it with Garlic. There are many things you can learn from Garlic."


    "Of course. Brother Lin, I haven''t told you my current strength yet."


    "Oh? What strength?"


    "What was the peak source force of my Master Ahei?" Liangzi asked with a corner of his mouth.


    Lorraine recalled for a while, and said, "When Ah Hei was at his highest level in his lifetime, he reached the peak of 690 Genesis Power..."


    "Hey, I''m now...but it''s ten points higher than the highest peak source power of Master Ahei before his death..."


    "Seven hundred?!"


    "Yes, it''s seven hundred!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Putting down the phone, Lorraine was very pleased.


    He even couldn''t help but want to meet Ryoko now, and then look at his current strength.


    Counting now, Lorraine can be said to be surrounded by masters, and when he was in Jiangnan Province a few years ago, he already exists on two levels.


    Let''s not talk about myself.


    Maguire, the peak of 1,500 source power, the second ultimate stage of mankind, the strength of the second-line members of the celestial eye organization; Christian, the peak of 1300 source power, the second ultimate stage of mankind, the strength of the second-line members of the celestial eye organization; garlic , Ninety-one peak source power, the bottleneck of the first human limit stage; Liangzi, now also has a peak source power of 700, and is making great strides towards a more powerful level. The two sharpshooters, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, also have quite good combat effectiveness.


    If you are to lead the team yourself, bring these powerful brothers, and then mobilize the army to bring the 100 elite shadow gates out... I am afraid that this terrifying impact can razing many sinister local weapons in the Golden Triangle. Install the organization!


    To be honest, even Lorraine a year ago could not believe that he could possess such an underground power!


    With the help of the Italian Stuart family in Europe, Lorraine is more and more able to eat in the Eurasian region. It seems... It is almost time to prepare to enter the Americas...


    If you want to enter the Americas, in addition to having the hard power of all parties, you have to cross a gap.


    And this gap lies in the country of Japan!


    There is a Pacific Ocean between China and the Americas, and if you want to enter the Americas from China, you must pass the hurdle of the Japanese!


    "Waguo..."


    Thinking about it, Lorraine lit a cigarette and said silently: "The two big mountains of the Japanese country...In terms of dark power, it is the Yamaguchi group; As far as business is concerned, it is the Meichuan family..."


    "The Meichuan family is now working closely with the Xu family. If you want to investigate the details of this Meichuan family, it is best to first explore the recent developments of the Xu family." He made up his mind, and Lorraine did not hesitate. , Picked up the phone and ordered out: "Within half an hour, I need the latest business information about the Xu family."


    ps: There will be three changes tomorrow! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 762： Xu Tengfeis fighting spirit

    ? The other side. ""


    The Xu family.


    Xu Tengfei stood in front of Xu Qiannian''s desk, and after receiving the latest action instructions, he left the office lounge.


    "This time the Meichuan family is preparing to advance to Southeast Asia... The Meichuan family is very ambitious. That''s good. Now our Xu family and the Meichuan family have a close cooperative relationship. Therefore, their further rise will be important to our Xu family. There are only advantages, no disadvantages. The reason why the Meichuan family has not expanded the business scope and scale to Southeast Asia before is probably because the distance is too far and it is not easy to operate. Now, with our Xu family as their largest partnership in Asia, Many things and plans can be put on the agenda."


    Xu Tengfei''s mind was unusual. After receiving the general plan for this operation, he thought of the general development route of the Meichuan family in minutes.


    "They are now the largest business family in the Wa country, and they are closely connected with the Yamaguchi group, one white and one black, and they are perfectly matched. They are basically a semi-monopoly in the entire Wa country. Of course, a place as small as the Wa country. It is difficult to come out to fight against their existence. ¡ª¡ªThe U.S. and the Japanese countries have cooperated closely in all aspects of politics and policy, so sooner or later, the Umekawa family will go to the United States. Now...maybe they want to. Take root in Asia and expand the sphere of influence, so that we can have a strong enough backing. Speaking of which, the Umekawa family is really stable..."


    Shaking his head gently, Xu Tengfei has walked out of the company''s door.


    A retro luxury car was parked at the door. The driver saw him coming out of the company and opened the door respectfully. Xu Tengfei sat down short.


    As soon as he sat in, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the number, Xu Tengfei squinted his eyes and smiled, connected, and said with a smile: "Haha, Lord Meichuan, what can I do?"


    The man on the phone with Xu Tengfei was the youngest son of the Umekawa family.


    Umegawa said with a cool smile: "Xu Dashao, I heard that this time our two families are cooperating to expand business in Southeast Asia. You will come forward in person, right?"


    "Of course, as far as I am concerned, I attach great importance to this cooperation. Moreover, this is the first substantive international move since the cooperation between our two big families. Naturally, I cannot sit behind the scenes. Watch everything." Xu Tengfei said.


    "It''s a coincidence, this time, I will be dispatched personally. ¡ª¡ªXu Dashao, we have seen each other for a while, right? I can''t wait to meet you now. I must have a good drink. liqueur."


    Xu Tengfei smiled when he heard the words: "Haha, okay, but let me make a suggestion-this time, we''d better not drink sake. I''m really not used to that taste."


    "Of course it works. We are going to meet in Omen this time. I heard that there are many well-known pubs that store a lot of vintage wines and red wines. This time we drink red wine."


    "Haha, okay, then... see you once in a while!"


    "See you!"


    "Snapped."


    hang up the phone.


    A clear smile appeared on Xu Tengfei''s face.


    Omen... This time, where they are going, but Omen.


    Of course, they only use Omen as a transit point and springboard.


    As the eldest son of the Xu family, he has naturally always been aware of international news. For example, Lorraine has now become a tycoon in Omen, and there is a casino that is known as Omen¡¯s largest so far. , It can be said that the limelight in Omen is no two. When Xu Tengfei first learned of the news, in addition to being somewhat shocked, he also felt a trace of frustration in his heart.


    He couldn''t figure out how this Lorraine had such a method, as if he could always do unexpected and magical things.


    The first is the plan of the Luo family to settle in Hongkong. It can be said to be a flash of the four giants in the capital at that time. No one can think that Hongkong, which has been unable to settle in many families for many years, will be such a twenty Take it down for the little boy in his early years.


    Later, I found out after inquiring that this Lorraine had secretly made deep and close ties with the local underground forces.


    This way of implementing the plan, which is just the opposite, is ingenious. In fact, the original four giants in Beijing also tried to start from underground forces, but helplessly, the local Hongkong organization is quite exclusive, and even after reaching a consensus with one of them, it is difficult to really enter. After all, in the underground world of Hongkong, there were many social forces, each of which contained each other, and each occupied the land as the king. It was difficult to tell the winner.


    It is precisely because of this that there will be restrictions in many aspects. Hongkong is originally not a big place, and there is a geographical restriction. This is really difficult, and you must beware of things going wrong in three days. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Hongkong has always been a piece of delicious fat separated by a glass window, which can only be seen but not eaten.


    It was Lorraine, who directly created a miracle. At that time, it not only reached in-depth and close cooperation with the veteran of the Hongkong black society, but also helped a certain local force to carry out a unified operation through various magical methods. , And achieved remarkable success.


    Then, of course, Lorraine brought his own underground forces and the commercial ferry on his own face, all the way to domineering rolling and turning to Omen...


    When Lorraine first went to Omen, Xu Tengfei was actually not so optimistic about him.


    Because as a rule, the fierce battle in Hongkong must have consumed a lot of energy. Therefore, it is necessary to recuperate for a period of time, and it is not too late to act after the plan is cleared.


    But Lorraine went directly to Omen in a rush.


    To put it in a funny way, Xu Tengfei had cursed Lorraine as a fool in his heart.


    But... the results Lorraine achieved next made Xu Tengfei stunned again. The overlord of the Mo family on the Omen side has a family property of more than 100 billion yuan. The local power is deeply rooted. To put it ugly, on the one-third acre of land at that time, the Mo family was a local royal family. They could not do it without them. Things.


    Even if Lorraine used his previous domineering behavior in Hongkong to play a game with the Mo family of Omen at that time, he would not be able to make it every year or two.


    Indeed, if head-to-head, Lorraine may not be able to defeat the Mo family, and may even be beaten by the Mo family.


    However, Xu Tengfei did not expect that when Lorraine was fighting against Mo''s family in Omen, he didn''t have a gentleman to the end. For the first time in history, he used black-bellied methods to use Mo Yan''s eager weakness to persecute him. The other party blocked all the possessions.


    Therefore, the big event of conviction struggle that should have been expanded to several years with the strong game between the two sides, was turned into a shocking bet by Lorraine''s ingenious means!


    In the end, Lorraine won.


    A gambling game, a deck of playing cards, and one second of showing the cards instantly changed the entire pattern of Omen.


    Immediately afterwards, the Mo family plummeted and was expelled from Omen Speed, and Lorraine took advantage of the momentum to rise quickly!


    At that moment, Xu Tengfei realized afterwards that he had already thought of all this since Lorraine was stationed in Omen. Lorraine always understood that if you want to win Omen really quickly and want to make money in Omen as soon as possible, you can''t head-to-head, but take advantage of the momentum! !


    "..."


    In the car, Xu Tengfei was thinking.


    At this time, he was quietly counting on Lorraine''s various magical achievements since he went south.


    He asked himself, if he... could it be so perfect?


    the answer is negative.


    What if... is Pan Jiajun?


    After thinking about it, Xu Tengfei gently shook his head again: "Even Pan Jiajun, I am afraid it is impossible to do so well? If he had a good plan, maybe he did it like Lorraine. ¡ª¡ªLorraine, it¡¯s getting more and more difficult... Now that the Pan family is dedicated to developing in the United States, the Asian side is stuck on the Chinese side. He can¡¯t compete with the Luo family in a short time, Pan. The family naturally doesn¡¯t worry about anything. As for the Kang family, the two-faced faction, it doesn¡¯t matter much, but our Xu family is different..."


    After a pause, Xu Tengfei took a sigh of relief: "Although our Xu family has reached a cooperation with an international family, it has not yet gone out of Asia. If Lorraine wants to go international, it must be a transnational Japanese country. At that time, he will definitely face the Meichuan family. Once the Meichuan family is confronted, the impact on our Xu family is unimaginable. Lorraine''s methods are unpredictable, and he must not think of a perfect solution. , So... Our Xu family must take the initiative! ¡ª¡ª I don¡¯t believe that Lorraine is really so good! The reason why he has been so smooth for so long! It¡¯s because... he hasn¡¯t encountered it yet. Overcome a decent opponent!!! And this opponent who can stifle his international ambitions in the cradle is me!"


    Xu Tengfei sat quietly in the car, his eyes burst out quietly, to be honest... he hadn''t ignited such a fighting spirit for many years!


    And his fighting spirit is much stronger than that of Ma Lei at the beginning-in the Beijing No. 4 Junior High School, Xu Tengfei, the second youngest in all aspects, second only to Pan Jiajun in all aspects... This is not a fame!


    "Master, when we arrive at the airport, do we stop outside the airport and wait, or go in and pick up the plane?" the driver suddenly asked.


    Xu Tengfei raised his mouth slightly when he heard the words, and said: "For such a distinguished guest, of course, I must personally pick up the plane." ~ Please go to "" for the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 763： Hiring a master

    ?"understand!"


    Upon receiving Xu Tengfei''s order, the driver immediately nodded and responded.


    Xu Tengfei squinted his eyes and leaned on the soft seat, with a hint of confidence in his heart.


    "Hehe, these distinguished guests, but my biggest bargaining chip for Omen this time...I know that there are many talented and talented generals around Lorraine, so naturally I also have to carry a lot of people who have made it to the table. Now." Xu Tengfei smiled on his face.


    I won¡¯t talk about it before, let alone Xu Tengfei. Even Pan Jiajun, who has to pay attention to details in everything, didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lorraine. However, after Lorraine¡¯s strong rise, Xu Tengfei began to investigate Luo. Everything about Lin''s situation and trends changed.


    Soon, he learned that the reason why Lorraine was able to enter Hongkong and the dangerous places of Omen, he could still be calm and fearless, mainly because...He would always follow a few powerful men. Bodyguard character.


    And these bodyguards are not ordinary bodyguards, but powerful masters whose strength far exceeds the traditional bodyguards.


    Liangzi, Suantou, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, the strength of these people can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, Xu Tengfei knew that once he arrived in Omen, he definitely had to contact Lorraine or the forces under Lorraine. If there were no masters around him to protect his safety, then the act would be more or less lucky. No one who knew exactly how Lorraine **** the capital of the Ma family did not know that Lorraine was a cruel and cruel character. Xu Tengfei looked down upon Lorraine before, but now he dare not look down upon it.


    To be honest, God knows if Lorraine will kill him Xu Tengfei in a rage? !


    Although their Xu family is very tyrannical, if Lorraine wants to kill him Xu Tengfei, it must be under the pressure of a thunderstorm from the sky, but in terms of the current development trajectory of Lorraine going against the sky, this The pressure of a little thunderstorm is really drizzling.


    At present, Xu Tengfei has figured out Lorraine''s development route, that is-going against the sky!


    If he wanted to, let alone Xu Tengfei, even if Pan Jiajun came to Omen, Lorraine would dare to kill him! To use Xu Tengfei''s words from Lorraine when Marley died before, "I''m not too particular about it"!


    Lorraine belongs to the typical character who is strong when he is strong. Therefore, if you want to use identity or status to restrain and suppress him, Lorraine, who has grown up now, is definitely the idea of ??being kicked by a donkey. He has only one strategy against him, and that is to "strengthen himself"!


    Only when you pass your own personal skills can you compete with Lorraine.


    Therefore, Xu Tengfei''s entourage to Omen this time was carefully selected!


    And what Xu Tengfei is telling the driver is that the so-called "prince" is not actually a noble status, that is, his bodyguard! It''s just that the origin of these bodyguards... is not average!


    Thinking of the true origins of these bodyguards, Xu Tengfei felt a strong sense of self-confidence in his heart for no reason-they were from the Sky Eye organization! ! !


    Powerful Sky Eye Organization!


    Speaking of it, it can be considered lucky for the Xu family.


    After the Ma family was annihilated, Xu Qiannian began to look for brand new family bodyguards. They were all afraid that Lorraine, the turbulent poisonous dragon, would use some bad behavior to attack them, so this had to be considered carefully.


    And when they learned about the strength of the subordinates around Lorraine, they knew that ordinary bodyguards were definitely not good.


    I don¡¯t know what method was used, but Xu Qianian came into contact with people from the Sky Eye organization!


    After several exchanges, he learned that the SkyEyes organization today seems to have undergone some changes in nature. All SkyEyes organizations that used to be based on the slogan "For the Sky" have begun to provide employment tasks!


    Good deed, this is an incredible event.


    After successfully reaching an employment agreement with the relevant employment leader of the Skyeye organization, Xu Qianian told Xu Tengfei about this matter, and the entire Xu family, except for the two of them, had no idea about this matter.


    Because, at the very beginning of the agreement, the other party requested: "This is the beginning of the secret employment plan of our Sky Eye organization. It is very important at the beginning. There must be no mistakes. The suspect does not need to use them. It is precisely because of the Xu family. The family is a big family, and the reputation is here. Therefore, I can trust the Xu family. I hope that the Xu family will never pass on the current employment plan of the Sky Eye organization."


    For this, the Xu family of course readily agreed.


    In fact, this is really good news for the Xu family. The Sky Eye organization chose their Xu family, a wealthy family, that is to say, the employment power of the Sky Eye organization has not been used by other forces or families for the time being. This is definitely an advantage for their Xu family!


    However, as everyone knows... The Xu family is not the first family to have such "honor".


    To be precise, the first family of the Sky Eye organization to provide employment was the Pan family in Beijing. What is very interesting is that when the Sky Eye organization reached an agreement with the Pan family, it also said similar things to give The Pan family created an illusion that they are doing their best.


    Pity the two giants of the Pan family and the Xu family, and they are still kept in the dark.


    There is no way, whether it is Xu Qianian or King Pan, although they are the top figures among the wealthy families in China, they are still a little immature for the mysterious organization of the Sky Eye organization whose essence has been far removed from the world. If they knew about the current behavior of the Sky Eye Organization, they would definitely smell a conspiracy in the first place. Unfortunately... at the moment, they do not have such a vigilant awareness, but sleep in their own dreams, no Wish to wake up.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After going to the airport to pick up these distinguished guests, Xu Tengfei immediately arranged these people into the best hotel under the name of the Xu family.


    And along the way, Xu Tengfei also cleverly maintained the noble posture of the wealthy heirs, and at the same time showed full respect for the masters hired from the Sky Eye organization. Although Xu Tengfei is just an ordinary person, he can feel a horrifying breath from these people just after a meeting. How did Xu Tengfei be a person who has seen the world, just a glance , He came to a conclusion: "If any of these people is willing to kill me, then I will not even have a chance to react in minutes, and I will die in a muddle! One person has received a total of How many lives can be felt from the vicious aura that is hidden and unspoken, and these people are obviously murderous!!"


    After being settled in the hotel, Xu Tengfei allowed his driver to stay downstairs, while he himself, in the presidential suite, had a private exchange with these masters.


    "Gentlemen, this is the commission our Xu family has prepared for several of you, please collect it." Xu Tengfei presented the commission.


    Among the four people, one of them with an obvious aura of leadership took over. After a brief glance, he accepted, nodded and said, "Mr. Xu, again, with regard to our organization accepting your family¡¯s employment mission this time, we must Keep it confidential, otherwise, I''m afraid it will hurt many people."


    This sounded plain and plain, but what this person said was a cold tone, and there was a faintly threatening smell-"I''m afraid it will hurt many people"? What does this mean? This means that if the Xu family dared to leak their employment this time, their Xu family will also be strangled by their Celestial Eye organization?


    Hearing the meaning of these words, Xu Qiangian only paused in his heart, without showing the slightest error on his face.


    After all, this is reasonable. There is nothing terrible about hiring tiger wolves as their own guard. This is a risky behavior, and there should not be so many complaints. And Xu Tengfei, who grew up on the surface in comfort, but underneath the surface, is a wealthy wealthy family. Xu Tengfei is very clear about how bold people are and how productive they are. The risk factor of things is often directly proportional to the final results.


    "Well, since our Xu family has already made the things in the agreement, please... Mr., show me your wrists, how about? Please don''t mind, because there are some places we are going to The enemy in our family is there, so there may be a high risk factor. I, Xu, are just for the sake of safety..."


    Without waiting for Xu Tengfei to finish, the eyelids of the leader''s expert raised his eyes and said coldly: "You want us to show it, right?"


    Xu Tengfei nodded with a smile when he heard the words, his eyes were full and unrevealed, trying his best not to lose his momentum while looking at the other party.


    Seeing the expression of Xu Tengfei, the leader waved his hand to the other person beside him, and the person immediately understood, stood up, suddenly paused under his feet, and flashed to the corner of the suite in the blink of an eye. The speed made Xu Tengfei feel shocked! ¡ª¡ªHe can only see an afterimage! !


    However, before he could react, the man reached out and picked up a solid metal ornament, a cow sculpture the size of two palms.


    "Mr. Xu, what is the price of this cow plastic?"


    Xu Tengfei paused when he heard the words, knew what the other party meant, and said, "It''s not expensive."


    "Keng!!!"


    As soon as Xu Tengfei''s voice fell, this person squeezed it fiercely, and the metal cow sculpture immediately shattered! ! The metal spattered into pieces and flew up, almost scratching Xu Tengfei''s cheek skin!


    His eyes widened and his heart was shocked. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 764： Ready to take the move!

    What is ridiculous is that while Xu Tengfei was shocked, he didn''t know that when the Sky Eye organization showed its strength to Pan Jiajun, it also used an equally similar method.


    This feels exactly the same.


    In fact, this ability is to bluff him such a wealthy son.


    In the eyes of a man with real strength like Lorraine, this is simply crude magic as simple as a child''s play.


    With the strength of Lorraine that is now the second ultimate stage of humanity, through this guy''s move, he can probably infer his combat effectiveness. It should be in the initial stage of the first human limit.


    "I don''t know how to call you gentlemen?" After a long time, Xu Tengfei suddenly asked, suppressing the surprise in his heart.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that he hadn''t asked them for their respective titles before, and it was more or less polite, mainly because Xu Tengfei had not seen their strength personally before.


    "Number six." The person who crushed the cow just now said coldly.


    Two of the other three said: "Number five." "Number four."


    And the humanity with a leading temperament at first glance: "No. 3."


    Number six, number five, number four, number three?


    Xu Tengfei paused in his heart. When they acted, did they use code names?


    Immediately, Xu Tengfei knew for a while, and right, the mysterious and powerful organization of the Sky Eye organization, it is impossible to have any real names, most of which are code names, and these people use numbers as code names, then this shows... ¡­They should be a military organization.


    Judging from the fact that the leader claims to be "No. 3", their strength should be divided according to the arrangement of numbers.


    But... If this is a military organization operation unit, there should be other numbers, right? Since there is number three, what about number two? How about number one?


    At this moment, many associations appeared in Xu Tengfei''s mind... Maybe, this is just the tip of the iceberg in a big plan of the Sky Eye organization? At present, although they seem to have only reached an employment agreement with our Xu family, in fact, they are secretly deploying personnel from the rest of the establishment to accept other employment tasks?


    Realizing this, Xu Tengfei shook his head quietly.


    It¡¯s better not to guess these things by yourself. Those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. Knowing many things too clearly is not good for you at all. As for what plan the Skyeye organization they secretly wanted to make, it had nothing to do with their Xu family. As long as they could use the Skyeye organization now, there was no need to ask about everything else.


    Again, just take care of yourself and take care of yourself.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Everything was ready. After Xu Tengfei settled down the four powerful bodyguards, he went back to his residence alone and began to plan what he would do after arriving in Omen.


    This time, the Xu family and the Meichuan family generally planned like this-when they arrived in Omen, they will now settle down there as a transit point, and then head towards Laos. There will be a local ground snake called "straw head". The underground figures are in contact.


    This guy called "Straw Head" is not only a famous local snake in Laos, but also a well-known figure in the entire Golden Triangle. His fame and role in the Golden Triangle is very similar to the "elder brother" in Hongkong. He eats well and has a wide range of contacts, making him a perfect guide.


    In the Japanese country, the Umekawa family has a close cooperation with the Yamaguchi group. This time, the Umekawa family is going to the Golden Triangle to purchase a certain "special product", and it is to have a special deal with the Yamaguchi group. Trading chain... Due to the particularity of the Yamaguchi group, their people cannot come to the Golden Triangle in person. It is necessary for the Meichuan family to come here on the grounds of investment opportunities.


    Originally, the Meichuan family was going to pass from the border of Yunnan Province through the Xu family¡¯s relationship, but because their business this time was not visible, they decided to use Omen as an international capitalist metropolis. Transit station.


    The country of Japan is the only country in the world that recognizes the legalization of black societies.


    Therefore, even if it is arrogant and domineering in the Wa country, after going international, the Meichuan family, who has a close cooperative relationship with the Yamaguchi group, needs to avoid suspicion.


    As for the Xu family, they don¡¯t care about so much, as long as they can profit from it. After all, it is the cooperation of a large family in the world. As a family that started much earlier than the Xu family, they have In terms of things, they have long been familiar with it. As for international laws and regulations, they naturally know how to comply and how to exploit loopholes.


    In general, the Xu family only acted as a connecting hub in this operation, and after the completion of this big business, the Meichuan family had already promised to fund the Xu family through investment or project sponsorship. , To provide dividends.


    As for the Xu family, it was Xu Tengfei to be exact. The purpose of his trip was another one, which was to rub Lorraine''s spirit in Omen.


    Although Omen is now in Lorraine, they are opening the door to do business. If Xu Tengfei goes to his casino to spend, it is their customer. As the son of the Xu family, any movement will cause various The high degree of concern, if... Xu Tengfei encounters something unexpected in Omen, it is expected that Lorraine will not be able to get out of the relationship, and he may not necessarily be able to move Xu Tengfei.


    With four hiring masters of the Sky Eye organization by his side, Xu Tengfei admitted that entering the territory of Lorraine was like entering the land of no one, just swaying his feet.


    He is a consumer, and Lorraine opens the door to do business, which first determines his freedom. Lorraine was different because he was all cumin and didn''t worry about anything. Xu Tengfei didn''t need to do too many secret tricks, just a small mess would definitely be enough for Lorraine to drink a pot.


    You know, now Lorraine¡¯s casino business in Omen has attracted great attention, so if something happens in the casino, every move will definitely be infinitely expanded. After the turmoil arises, Xu Tengfei is free. Just leave the stall and stay in Lorraine to find a way to end it!


    With a strategy in mind, Xu Tengfei couldn''t help but smile.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Lorraine put down the relevant information on the latest business trends of the Xu family, frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "They are now strengthening the border cooperation with the Meichuan family, and the last time they discussed the cooperation, it turned out to be far away. What so-called''commercial investment'' is being made in Southeast Asia?-What kind of joke, let me see what the Umekawa family has received from the partner Yamaguchi of the Wa country about the latest cooperation plan, and then want to pass the Xu family relationship, Across the coast of China, all the way to the Golden Triangle region, right?"


    Thinking of this, Lorraine slowly stood up and paced at will: "Going to the Golden Triangle area, it is naturally impossible for them to make any so-called''commercial investment''. I''m afraid they want to buy a batch of''banned commodities'', right?" Since this is the case, they must plan their round-trip routes carefully. "Otherwise, with China''s customs supervision efforts, they may be in trouble."


    Thinking in his mind, he had already paced to the side of the world map, Lorraine squinted his eyes for a while: "It stands to reason that they will pass through Hainan, but they should not use this as a turning point, then... ¡­What should they do? Go to the Philippines? ¡ª Probably not. This will not only increase the journey and extend the time, but also not use the Xu family...Then, the turning point for their short stop should be at ..."


    Squinting his eyes and thinking for a while, Lorraine suddenly brightened his eyes and suddenly said: "They...will go to Omen!"


    It should be!


    Aomen belongs to China, but the system is different! Judging from the current situation, they should choose here without error! Oh, of course, I might choose Hongkong, but Hongkong has recently imposed very strict customs controls in this area. Right now, they really only have a choice like Omen!


    Having figured this out, Lorraine quickly came up with various possibilities.


    Intuition told him that the Xu family and Meichuan family chose to stop in Omen for a certain reason.


    Lorraine knew that neither the Xu family nor the Meichuan family had a fuel-efficient lamp, and they must have long regarded him as one of the potential enemies. Since they had realized this early in the morning, they would naturally not let go of a chance to give him Lorraine to stifle him in the cradle early.


    Even if it disgusts him Lorraine, it''s fine!


    Anyway, if the Luo family wants to go to the Americas in the future, they must use the Japanese country as a pedal. At that time, the two forces will inevitably have a head-on conflict. Therefore, no one needs to be that hypocrite right now, and if they have the opportunity, they will attack each other!


    Therefore, Lorraine knows very well that this time the opponent will not miss the opportunity after arriving in Omen, and will definitely cause some trouble.


    Lorraine picked up the phone again and ordered to go out: "Now let me check the latest trends of the Xu family and the Meichuan family! Attention, it is the latest trend, not the latest trend in business!"


    "Yes!" After receiving the order, the phone quickly hung up.


    After about ten minutes, the phone rang again.


    "Luo Shaodong, I found... The latest developments show that the Xu family sent Xu Tengfei, and the Meichuan family sent their young master Meichuan Neiku. One of them will start from China and the other will start from the country of Japan. Inside, meet in Omen!"


    really!


    "Well, I know, I will tell you if I have something to do." Hanging up the phone, Lorraine''s eyes were bright, hehe, the one who should come will come!


    Well, this time, I have to be ready to take the move! Let''s see what kind of storms can arise in Omen under the combination of you Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Naiku! !


    ps: Third! This chapter has been written from eleven o¡¯clock to the present. Recently, the state has not been adjusted, and it has been stuck in the bottleneck. The publication of the paper is relatively slow. Brothers and sisters, don¡¯t worry, the left hand has been working hard. There are also students who always say that the left hand is untrustworthy. I hope you understand that most of the time for the left hand code word is concentrated in the evening, so it is the limit to write three chapters (nearly 10,000 words) until the early morning. And I don''t promise anything lightly. Once the promise is made, it will be honored. I believe everyone knows that some students should stop misleading new readers by saying things like "Left-handedness is not keeping promises." I know that many classmates are waiting for Chapter 3, and some even waited from nine o''clock last night until now, but when you are waiting for the text, your left hand is also from last night to now. In the morning, there is no time code word on the left hand. Therefore, the chapter at noon every day is driven out by the left hand in the evening. Finish, for the chapter at noon tomorrow, the left hand needs to write till dawn. ¡ª¡ªWriting a book is not copy and paste, and the speed of the left hand has not been fast, I hope you can understand... In addition, thank you again for your unwavering support. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 765： Stay still

    ?Today''s Omen, in addition to Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong guarding, there is also the gambling judge Alex. ""


    In addition, such a super master Maguire is also guarding the stability of Los Angeles as the door **** in Omen.


    Alex and Maguire, the two of them, are one of the characteristics of Lorraine''s gaming industry. Coupled with Ouyang Rufeng''s "Gambling King Little Croupier", Los Angeles has also created a lot of topics and focus, and the daily passenger flow is quite large.


    After Lorraine figured out that Xu Tengfei was about to stop with Meichuan Naiku and Omen, he quickly made a call to Omen.


    "Ogawa, it is expected that Xu Tengfei from the Xu family will arrive in Omen with Meichuan Naiku from the Meichuan family in the past two days. According to my expectation, they should take action against our Los Angeles city. ¡ª¡ªWhen they arrive in Omen, I will go back to Omen as soon as possible. All departments of the casino have paid more attention to them, and the visitors are not good."


    "Brother Lin, understand." After receiving Lorraine''s order, Liu Wanchuan immediately responded.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After ordering to go down, Lorraine was ready to go south to Omen. Pity him, these short months of easy time are about to end... the struggle is coming again.


    But Lorraine now thinks about it carefully. In the past few months in the capital, although he often walked with the Han family and the Song family Duoduo,... but it seems that he has never seen Han Xuan...


    Yes, Song Meiyuan ran over to find Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu when Lorraine and the others came back, but Han Xuan was nowhere to be seen.


    Hearing from Han Chen, Han Xuan seemed to be...taken by Han Zheng, the eldest brother, to a party among the rich.


    And basically there are many such occasions every week.


    After Lorraine thought about it, he understood...


    Yes, Han Xuan''s goal is to become the future Patriarch of the Han family, so she has now begun to represent the family to establish personal relationships with people in various families or consortia. A wealthy family is a very complicated circle with deep water. No matter what your family¡¯s secret relationship is with other families, it must be in place on the surface. Therefore, even if Pan Jiajun of the Pan family wants to inherit the Patriarch in the future, it is It is necessary to establish some superficial personal relationships with hostile families like the Low family before they succeed.


    In order to create a kind of thriving scene of the capital''s giants. After all, the big giants in the capital are a major event for the entire Huaxia national business community. It is the face of the entire Huaxia national business community. When overseas investment comes to China, it will be considered in the investment environment here. There is no problem with business competition, but the best among the rich Don''t have too obvious a game that is incompatible with fire and water, that will hinder harmony. Harmony makes money, this is an unchanging principle, so superficial skills must first get home.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    night.


    It is another luxurious gathering of young people among the wealthy.


    The Pan family, the Kang family, the Han family, the Xu family, the Song family...all the big wealthy young people have participated. In fact, the current Luo family is also qualified to participate. In Lorraine''s office, he also received an invitation letter, but he was helpless... The Luo family was really the only seedling of him, and he was very busy, and there really was no such idle time.


    This is where Lorraine differs from other wealthy sons.


    The heirs of other wealthy families are the blessings of their ancestors, while Lorraine brought up the Luo family alone. The descendants of other wealthy families are the beneficiaries, and at most they are the ones who carry forward. Lorraine, on the other hand, is a pioneer, creator, and achievement!


    Besides being vulgar, Pan Jiajun, no matter how awesome he is, is also the grandson of the Pan family.


    But Lorraine was different. Under his hands, the Luo family began to rise. From the perspective of the role and influence of this family in the family, Lorraine belongs to the grandfather''s generation.


    To put it ugly, this kind of grandchildren''s gathering, grandpa''s generation, really doesn''t have time to attend.


    If Lorraine did not go, Pan Jiajun would naturally become the male focus of course at the party.


    The female focus is on Han Xuan.


    During the dinner, Han Zheng, the eldest brother, really acted very earnestly, showing his great concern for his sister¡¯s emotional life. Several times he took the opportunity to introduce Han Xuan to Pan Jiajun, although, Han Zheng had already introduced Han Xuan to Pan Jiajun no less than ten times.


    But...Han Xuan always has a lukewarm attitude towards Pan Jiajun. This attitude is like a four-to-two shift of a thousand catties. There is no obvious dislike, and no obvious good feelings. Pan Jiajun is not advancing or retreating. Pan Jiajun didn''t know how to start with Han Xuan.


    It''s like now, with Han Zheng''s intentional matchup again, Han Xuan and Pan Jiajun are standing opposite each other at the party.


    Pan Jiajun''s eyes have never left Han Xuan''s body, and if the normal reaction of a woman who is unwilling to communicate with a man too much, she should not look at him. But Han Xuan was different. Her eyes did not dodge, but naturally came into contact with Pan Jiajun¡¯s eyes, but... she looked at Pan Jiajun¡¯s eyes, but there was no personal feeling in them, and she couldn¡¯t see that she was right. Some of Pan Jiajun''s personal attitudes are just official politeness and respectful attitude of a wealthy daughter.


    This is what frustrated Pan Jiajun.


    Even if Han Xuan doesn''t make eye contact with him at all, it doesn''t matter. At least, he still has the direction to make eye contact with Han Xuan more, but now...people have made it clear that you are not interested in you.


    Unfortunately, Pan Jiajun is not someone who would give up so quickly.


    At least... he has made significant progress now.


    First, he had Han Xuan''s mobile phone number, and when he made a call, Han Xuan answered even if it was official. Second, he now has more and more opportunities to meet with Han Xuan, and the Lorraine, whom he regards as a potential rival, does not seem to have a deep relationship with Han Xuan as Pan Jiajun initially expected. He was too worried.


    Because Lorraine has been back to the capital for a few months, and at most he went to visit the Han family to ask about it, but he never heard that Lorraine was alone with Han Xuan.


    Actually...


    Han Xuan even had some meanings of avoiding Lorraine, which other people didn''t know, but Lorraine could feel it. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, it is because Han Xuan has gradually begun to accept the sharpness of family social affairs, or...Han Xuan knows that Lorraine''s current love life is also more...complex... right?


    In short, Lorraine could feel a sense of deliberate alienation.


    And Pan Jiajun, who has always had a keen sense of smell, thought that this was a rare opportunity for him, and he must take down the lover of his dream before the guy Lorraine appeared next to Han Xuan again!


    "Han Xuan, do you really hate me so much?" Pan Jiajun is not like ordinary pig brothers. In order to pursue the goddess, Pan Jiajun deliberately shouts very close. As everyone knows, that will only arouse more disgust. Therefore, he directly called his name without pretense, and even asked directly.


    "Haha, Mr. Pan, you are more concerned, maybe it is my personality, so you feel that I am a little indifferent to you, in fact, even when I face my big brother, this is the same Attitude, presumably Mr. Pan also understands." Han Xuan smiled faintly and took a sip of tea, her eyes bent into crescent shapes, her posture was full of extravagance, but she was full of the pretty temperament of a young woman.


    "Hey, that''s the sentence again." Pan Jiajun smiled helplessly and shrugged, "Well, I''m not too long-winded...hehe, let''s talk for a while, I''ll talk to Tingting for a while. Han Xuan, do you want to Come with me?"


    "Haha, no, I''ll talk to Miss Pan myself in a while." Han Xuan still had a faint smile.


    Pan Jiajun knows that you can¡¯t be eager to treat a girl like Han Xuan, and a woman like Han Xuan is extremely intelligent. No matter what you think carefully, you can¡¯t escape her eyes. Therefore, when chasing girls, Pan Jiajun doesn¡¯t use his fancy skills at all. He just wants to impress Han Xuan with sincerity. He doesn¡¯t believe it, Han Xuan is hard-hearted...Oh, of course, it¡¯s not completely without any means. Seeing that the time is right, create a few romances. The opportunity to be alone is also good.


    At this time Pan Jiajun walked to his side, Pantene''s enchanting eyes narrowed, the corner of her mouth was charmingly picked, and he smiled: "Haha, Pan Dashao, what? Frustrated again?"


    Pan Jiajun shrugged, noncommittal, picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    "Pan Jiajun, Pan Jiajun, I don¡¯t know why you are so persistent..." Pantene raised her eyelids, glanced around, and said, "I think many women who came to the party tonight are interested in you, although they say It''s not as good as that Han Xuan, but it''s a rare dignified daughter anyway, can''t you choose?"


    "Haha, don''t talk about me, Tingting, are you still the same? ¡ª In your heart, isn''t it the same Lorraine?" Pan Jiajun said with a faint smile.


    Pantene was silent for a while, but the expression on her face did not change. A few seconds later, she gently shook the goblet in her hand and whispered: "I am different from you. I am because of the special nature of our family and the Luo family. Sex, you can¡¯t have any personal communication with Lorraine, but you are different. You can basically meet Han Xuan every week, and you still can¡¯t get it. Then I have to say you are stupid..."


    Pan Jiajun smiled and didn''t mind at all. Since he pursued Han Xuan, Pantene had eliminated him more than once, and he had become accustomed to it.


    After a pause, Pan Jiajun suddenly thought of something, his expression became serious, and he asked in a deep voice, "Tingting, brother, I have always wanted to ask you a question."


    "Oh? What''s the problem?"


    "If...in the future, Lorraine and I get to the point where we must fall down, who would you...who would choose to stand on?" ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 766： Fengping

    ? Suddenly hearing this sentence, Pantene was taken aback for a moment. ""


    "Brother, why are you so serious all of a sudden? I''m a little uncomfortable." Pantene smiled casually.


    Pan Jiajun continued: "Tingting, don''t play Tai Chi with my brother. I''m serious about this issue."


    As if to convince Pantene more, Pan Jiajun looked at Pantene''s eyes and projected a serious look.


    Yeah, very serious...


    Sooner or later, the Pan family and the Luo family will clashed head-on. One mountain will not tolerate two tigers. The Pan family will definitely not succumb to others. Looking at the current momentum, the Luo family wants to win the crown. At least, in China, There can only be a strong family.


    This is no longer the era of the four giants. Now the whole world is paying attention to internationalization. Once the business model is transnationalized, there will be disputes between the strong and the strong!


    And Pan Jiajun has always been known as the No. 1 Young Master in Beijing, and the appearance of Lorraine has blurred the views of the people in the circle towards the No.


    Everyone has a hunch, as long as Lorraine can overcome all difficulties and continue to rise like this, he will definitely meet Pan Jiajun at a certain peak.


    Therefore, the issue mentioned by Pan Jiajun is worth pondering.


    Pantene seemed particularly quiet at this time. Although the melodious music was playing lively, but for the brother and sister, it seemed very quiet.


    Pan Jiajun is waiting for Pantene''s answer seriously.


    Finally, Pantene narrowed her eyes in a blur, and said, "You."


    "Me?" Pan Jiajun raised his brows when he heard the words and smiled, "You mean...will be on my side?"


    Pantene nodded seriously.


    "Hehe, in that case, why do you have to think about it for so long?"


    "It is because of the long consideration that my answer appears true."


    "Appears real? Are you perfunctory brother me?"


    "Sincerely, from the bottom of my heart."


    Pantene said seriously.


    Pan Jiajun looked at Pantene again for a while, and suddenly smiled: "Hehe, I believe you are sincere, but I know... Maybe this is just for now? Who will know what will become in the future?"


    Pantene smiled: "Yes, who will know what it will be like in the future. Therefore, I will not ask at all now, if Han Xuan and I let you choose one, who do you choose?"


    Pan Jiajun did not expect that Pantene would ask this question. He was taken aback for a moment, then smiled cheerfully, and then patted Pantene''s scented shoulder gently: "Tingting, your character and mood, if you are a boy, you can definitely accomplish great things. what."


    After speaking, I didn''t talk to Pantene more, and went in other directions to talk with other dinner guests.


    At this moment, when Pan Jiajun walked away, Pantene happened to look in Han Xuan''s direction. I wonder if the subtle sensations in her eyes were more subtle. Han Xuan seemed to feel someone watching him and turned to look.


    In the next second, Han Xuan and Pantene, two noble daughters with different styles, looked at each other.


    The two of them had no words, tacitly raised the goblet in their hands, smiled slightly, and then each drank.


    "Sister Han Xuan, this Pantene looks strange in your eyes?" At this moment, Kang Mengmeng, who had been talking to others not far away, paced over and reached Han Xuan''s ear, looking a little playful. Tao.


    Han Xuan smiled slightly: "It''s strange? Why is it strange?"


    Kang Mengmeng tilted her head, thought about it carefully, and then pouted her cheeks for a while and said, "Um~~I can''t tell you clearly~~It just feels strange~~~"


    Han Xuan smiled again when she heard the words and stopped talking. Instead, she gently patted Kang Mengmeng''s head, as if she was a big sister doting on her little sister.


    "But having said that...this time the big bad guy came back, why didn''t Sister Han Xuan go to see him alone? I went to see him with my brother in many ways." Kang Mengmeng''s thoughts jumped very much, and he was instantly stunned. Turned the topic away.


    Han Xuan still smiled, did not speak, stretched out her hand and gently pinched Kang Mengmeng''s little Qiong nose.


    "Uh~~~ What did I say wrong?~~ Why does sister Han Xuan always pinch me~~~" Kang Mengmeng stuck out her tongue and said coquettishly.


    And this scene was once again seen by Pan Jiajun, who was not far away. As the so-called lover saw Xi Shi, in Pan Jiajun''s eyes, Han Xuan''s actions carried a gentle feminine light, which made him even more heart-warming. Beloved.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The rich are a circle. This circle has always been surrounded by their inherent life trajectory. By doing things according to the rules of life in this circle, you can catch a ride, and many things can get twice the result with half the effort. However, Lorraine never considered himself a member of the wealthy circle.


    It is not that he disdains the existence of giants, but...In his opinion, China has no so-called giant circle at all.


    Therefore, no matter what the capital''s wealthy circle is, he will not care too much.


    At this time, he has already embarked on the journey to Omen.


    Because he had received the news that Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku had arrived in Omen and stayed in a luxury hotel near Los Angeles.


    The purpose of this is very obvious, and it is clear what is going to be done.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, two days later.


    Lorraine also stayed in Omen for two full days.


    As soon as he woke up today, he received a call from Li Nan and Li Chenggong.


    They are just outside their room.


    "Li Nan, success, you guys?...Aren''t you in the capital? Why did you come to Omen?" Lorraine opened the door, surprised.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong looked at each other, and then Li Nan said: "Brother Lin...we are leaving."


    "Go?" Lorraine was taken aback.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong nodded together: "Yes, our mission-carrying holiday is over. The team leader summoned us to go back and gather."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine suddenly remembered the reason why Li Nan and Li Chenggong had left the keel unit for training. It seemed that they were collecting intelligence and waiting for the call. It seems... they have collected information now.


    "Is the intelligence gathering work going well?" Lorraine knew that Keel''s actions were seriously classified, so he asked very vaguely.


    Li Nan nodded: "The collection is almost done, and the worrying problem on the head does appear, but for now, it is not time for mandatory intervention."


    Regarding confidentiality, Li Nan told Lorraine that this level was already the limit, and Lorraine was very moved. Li Nan has a good grasp of this degree. He has not revealed any secrets, and has shown full loyalty and honesty to Lorraine.


    If Li Nan didn''t hesitate to tell him this secret, Lorraine would also disagree. After all, belonging to a certain department should have the discipline and belief in the department in his heart. This is not a question of one thing, but a question of personality.


    "Well, I will send you a special car to take you to the airport, everything... be careful."


    Lorraine Road.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong nodded heavily, then turned to leave.


    When they reached the door, Li Nan and Li Chenggong tacitly stopped their steps, then turned to Lorraine and said with serious concern: "Brother Lin, in the next two years, Asia and Eastern Europe will be very unbalanced, you You must be careful in everything, and the safety of your family must be guarded."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine paused in his heart and faintly smelled a vague sense of conspiracy, as if this was a sign that the world was about to be upset. After hesitating, he nodded: "Understood."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, Li Nan and Li Chenggong left Lorraine again briefly and returned to the Dragon Bone Army.


    He spent the entire day in the mansion. It was not until the evening had dinner alone and sat quietly in the room for about half an hour before Lorraine cleaned up, put on clothes, and left the house to head towards Los Angeles.


    So far, Lorraine has not received any news about Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neku.


    But the hunch in his heart is very strong, and he feels that something will definitely happen tonight.


    Directly from the special passage to the president''s office in Los Angeles, Lorraine called Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong.


    "Xiaochuan, Jiadong, hasn''t Xu Tengfei been moved anything so far?"


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong looked at each other, and shook their heads together: "No."


    "Don''t even come here?"


    "No."


    Seeing this, Lorraine took a deep breath and frowned slightly¡ªcould it be that his mind was too sensitive and made a fuss?


    Shaking his head gently, Lorraine stood up and said, "Fine, since nothing has happened so far, then just ignore him for the time being. Let''s always pay attention. I haven''t returned to Los Angeles for a long time. Follow me to the monitoring and control room to take a look."


    After hearing that Lorraine said that he would inspect the work, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong respectfully accompanied Lorraine to the supervision and control room.


    In the monitoring and control room.


    "Mr. Luo." Alex was intently watching the monitoring and control screens of each camera, and seeing Lorraine coming, he stood up immediately.


    As a town croupier, he rarely appears in the casino. His basic job is to ensure that there are no one in the casino all the time.


    "Is there a problem with any gaming table today?" Lorraine asked.


    Alex shook his head: "No."


    "There is no one out there?" Lorraine asked.


    "No, if someone is out there, I must be able to tell, and Ouyang Rufeng is also in the casino, he can also notice the special situation."


    Lorraine frowned upon hearing this: "...Really, is it so peaceful? It''s too peaceful."


    Thinking about it, Lorraine squinted at the monitor and control screens of each machine position, and happened to see a gaming table on which a man excitedly collected a large pile of chips in front of him, and this was a two-person bet. At the table, the person opposite him, looking at that look, seemed to be about to collapse.


    Noting the picture Lorraine was paying attention to, Alex immediately said: "Mr. Luo has also noticed this table?-These two people have been betting for a whole night, almost 15 million won or lost. Now." ~ Please go to "" to see the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 767： The waves are not quiet

    "More than 15 million wins or losses?"


    Lorraine frowned again when he heard this.


    Two people at the table, with such a high amount of winning or losing in one night, this is definitely considered high. Although many people will lose their fortunes overnight in the casino, or win a lot of money, in the past, those who can win or lose more than 10 million are definitely rich gambling players!


    On this day when there are no events, and there are no special events, it seems that the game between these two men worth more than 15 million yuan has undoubtedly attracted the attention of most people.


    It has been several hours since the sky just got dark, and the crowd gathered around the two-person gaming table.


    Everyone was stunned to watch the high hand who won from 1 million gold chips all the way to 15 million. They whispered in their hearts and whispered to each other.


    "Oh my god, what''s the background of this guy? One by one, the guy opposite him, before he came, had been killing the Quartet, but now, he is holding the chips in his hand, almost almost losing!"


    "Yeah... It''s too exaggerated. He seems to be winning all the time! How could it be so powerful? He seems to be able to know the opponent''s cards. Is it possible that he has no weaker than the croupier judge Alex in the Luocheng town field? His card counting ability and gambling skills?"


    "What a joke, do you think Mr. Alex¡¯s gambling skills are everywhere? One by one, don¡¯t forget, even Mr. Ouyang, who has a strong gambling skill, was gambled by Mr. Alex. After getting the title of gambling king, I would like to stay here directly. I would like to start from a low-level croupier, just to have the opportunity to ask Mr. Alex for advice, and learn more from Mr. Alex. Gambling.,,


    "That''s...Is it possible...this guy is out of a thousand?" "Out of a thousand? Hehe, you are too naive. Do you think the huge Los Angeles is a vegetarian? If you have a certain supervisory skill, here Maybe there are so many gamblers willing to come? Not to mention Mr. Alex, the dealer in the town, even Mr. Ouyang Rufeng, he can find any gambler who secretly made a thousand. If this guy is a thousand. ...The casino has long since found someone to come over to deal with it. And now this guy has gambled all night, but a person in charge of the casino has come to talk. This shows that this person is absolutely impossible to pay a thousand!"


    "So... does he really have the ability to gamble?"


    "should be!"


    "...Hey, this year, here in Omen, there are really many talents in the gambling world!"


    Everyone talked a lot, and while chatting with each other, they all secretly admired and envied this guy who had killed all parties all night.


    Already.


    I don''t know...Will this high hand be valued by the relevant person in charge in Los Angeles, and then please come here to be the Lotus Palace?


    In fact, in a casino, it is rare that a person is allowed to kill the square all night. If a person gambling with a casino croupier at a table, then he wins the casino money, which is output for a few hours a night Go to more than ten million, which is rarely tolerated by casinos. According to the practice of the Portuguese Olympics Casino, once someone wins with such a smooth flow when there are thousands of people in service, there will definitely be the person in charge of the casino''s first pass to ask the winner to sit in the VIP room.


    Of course, it''s not about threats, and it will not use excessive means. It is often negotiated and asked if the other party has the idea of ??becoming a croupier in the casino. If there are any, then give the other party some concessions nicely, or arrange luxury hotel housing, or give the identity of the casino guest. In short, send this great **** away, tell the other party, and the casino opens for business. It¡¯s for making money. If you lose, you will win. This is normal, but if you let our casino keep losing like this, wouldn¡¯t this place become your private bank? After investing money, come here to pick up some flowers?


    Therefore, most people with gambling experience seldom get big wins at the table with casino croupiers, and they usually win the game. The so-called town croupier of the casino also plays this role. If a very powerful gambling technique is found, their croupier will mobilize, relying on the super gambling technique, to win the other party''s money and vomit it all out.


    In the casino, basically, there is such an unspoken rule.


    Even Los Angeles has to abide by such a hidden rule. However, they never need to comply. Because ordinary gambling skills are not Ouyang Rufeng''s opponent at all, and even if he can defeat Ouyang Rufeng, he is definitely not Alex''s opponent.


    ...As for right now, this person has been killing the Quartet all night, and Los Angeles has sent croupiers to act, mainly because...this is a two-person gaming table.


    It is not a game between gamblers and casinos in the traditional sense.


    It''s a game between two private gamblers.


    Regardless of whether the two people win or lose in the amount of bet, they are their personal assets, and the casino has the slightest loss. On the contrary, the more money they inject into the casino, the more profit among the casinos.


    "Excuse me, sir, this one, I won again."


    The man who slaughtered the square raised his hand and gently touched the mustache on his lips, smiled and closed the bargaining chip in front of him and said: "Sir, you have lost more than ten million to me now, and you have Now it¡¯s just a mere two million bets. I suggest you save some capital and go home by boat. Maybe you come again someday, I won¡¯t be here anymore. By then, with your gambling skills, maybe you can make today I will win back the loss. If you continue to fight with me now, you will only lose the money you lost. If you get it, you won¡¯t even have the capital to comeback. This is too reckless."


    The man in front of him was a guy with a more noble temperament. At first glance, he was a nobleman or a figure in the upper class, but... the look between his brows seemed to be not very similar to that of Huaxia. He seemed to be very angry and took a deep breath. Then he didn''t speak for the whole night, and suddenly opened his mouth coldly:


    "Baga! Play to the end as soon as you want to play, our big widows, the R clan, you have the word retreat! The next one, the last two million! I will keep up with all of them! I will gamble with you on my luck!!!"


    With that, he pushed all the chips in front of him to the center of the gaming table!


    It turns out that this guy who has been losing money is a Japanese! ! !


    Everyone understood it, no wonder he looked at his brows because he was different from the Chinese.


    However, they were stunned because he was a Japanese. After all, this is Omen, and the region is different, unlike the mainlanders who have some opinions on the country. Therefore, even if it is a Japanese, other people sigh for him. There are already many well-meaning people next to him who persuaded him: "Sir, what the gentleman said just now is right. You shouldn''t follow this one. We have an old saying in China called Keep the green hills one by one, don''t be afraid of burning the firewood, leave a little bit of back, it will come back.


    However, the Japanese people are quite paranoid, and simply ignore other suggestions.


    "Hey, since you are so stubborn, sir...I have no choice but to do what you like." As he said, the gambling master touched his mustache again.


    At this moment, the Japanese people suddenly thought of something, and then said: "Wait, this one, I have to add more chips! One by one, here is a promissory note from a Swiss bank!" The checkbook and pen, rushing to the top of the bargaining chip.


    "Since it is a private gambling game, I will give you additional private chips! This one, I will win back all your bottom chips! Do you dare to bet now?!"


    As soon as this gambling technique saw that the opponent had added a bargaining chip, he smiled, as if he understood what the opponent meant. The onlookers around also understood that this Japanese man wanted to bet on luck, and then used a high amount of additional chips to force his opponent not to follow. "Heh, gamble with me? Okay! I''m not afraid of you!" Gambling Gambler sneered and glanced at the amount on the other party''s check, which happened to be the sum of all the last chips in his hand, so after a brief laugh , He stud without hesitation!


    "Open the cards!" The Japanese man said coldly.


    The moustache gambling technique Gaoshou also sneered, and opened the card directly: "It''s not big, it''s a full house...but...I can beat you enough, right?


    Correct? "


    The Japanese people turned over their own cards, but for a moment, seeing the opponent''s hole cards, their complexion was pale for a moment, and they collapsed on a chair weakly. I watched the opponent take away the chips, and finally panted and collapsed. Suddenly he stood up with a violent roar, and shoved anything near him on the gaming table! ! The card stand, the bargaining scale, the undistributed decks of cards, and his own hole cards were all pushed to the ground and scattered all over the place!


    Seeing that he collapsed and became mad, everyone slapped their heads helplessly. Hey, gambling is not shallow, and it''s a personal loss and bankruptcy. The only regret is that this guy had a sudden attack, so everyone could see his hole cards.


    But just by looking at his reaction, he definitely has the other side''s gourd.


    At this moment, Lorraine, who was far away in the monitoring room, frowned suddenly!


    He has been paying attention to the movement of this table. At this time, his calm expression finally made waves.


    "There is something strange." Three slow words came out from Lorraine''s mouth in a deep voice.


    "Is there something weird?" Alex, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were all taken aback, and repeated in surprise.


    Lorraine nodded: "Well. Don''t you wonder, why didn''t he show his cards? Maybe it was his unwillingness to make trouble, but... his actions seemed a bit abrupt. It seemed... he wanted to cover up. His hole cards."


    "Hiding his hole cards? Why is this?" Everyone was even more puzzled. Lorraine frowned tighter, no longer speaking, he seemed to grasp the key in his heart, but it was so subtle that it could not be said.

 v10 Chapter 768： Big shot

    In short, this must be a little strange.


    This is an intuition.


    Because it is a simple monitoring and control screen, there are only images and no sound can be heard. Therefore, Lorraine didn''t know that the man who drove the stall like crazy was a Japanese. He can only infer the subtlety of the two men''s gambling from simple behavior.


    "Brother Lin, do you want me to send someone to maintain the situation now." Seeing Lorraine frowning, Liu Wanchuan tentatively asked Lorraine. He thought Lorraine was dissatisfied with this person''s sudden destabilizing behavior.


    Lorraine heard this and shook his head lightly: "No, not necessary for the time being, let''s wait and see what this person can make."


    Now that Brother Lin gave orders, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong didn¡¯t say anything. As for Alex, he didn¡¯t say a word. His job is to investigate whether the casino has paid thousands to maintain the fairness of gambling and the order of the casino. Sex, as for these things that have certain special circumstances, he will not flexibly infer, he only needs to follow Lorraine''s arrangements.


    In the monitoring and control rooms, Lorraine, Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and Alex are still watching.


    And Lorraine also relaxed a little at this time, as if he had already locked the target, sitting on a chair, and then cocked one leg, Liu Wanchuan immediately came up and lit a cigarette for Lorraine.


    In the smoke, Lorraine''s eyes gradually narrowed together, waiting for the change.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the "contradictions" are also becoming more intense.


    The Japanese man was obviously more agitated than before, and his eyes were a little scarlet. After pushing the things in front of him off the gaming table, he seemed to have suddenly realized something. After a pause, he immediately slapped the table and pointed directly. The "master of gambling" in front of him said: "You...you must be a thousand dollars!!"


    "A thousand out?"


    Upon hearing this, the gambler was obviously taken aback, and then laughed, haha.


    And the crowd who had been onlookers all around laughed blankly... Ha ha, this Japanese man had completely lost his mind. Is it possible? Obviously, the loser broke the stable mind, and was framed by anger and corruption. If you know that the other party is paying a thousand, have you left the gaming table early? How could it be possible to gamble until the sky is dark with an old man who can''t even tell the casino?


    What''s more, the guests who have been onlookers all believe in their hearts that this "master of gambling" is definitely not a thousand.


    "This gentleman from the country of Japan, it¡¯s not right for you to do this. ¡ª¡ªAs the saying goes, you are willing to bet. There is such a saying in China, if you have a few catties of stomach, you can eat a few taels of meat, and you don¡¯t have such a big appetite. Don¡¯t fight with me. I reminded you before, and I told you in good faith, please take your only two million chips back and use it to come back later, but you don¡¯t listen to good people. You are stubborn and don¡¯t know why you Japanese people are so extreme and stubborn. Don¡¯t blame me. Everyone around me has sharp eyes. Everyone knows whether I¡¯m out of my mind. Moreover, even if you can¡¯t believe me, You have to trust this casino. You know, in this Los Angeles city, there is Mr. Ouyang Rufeng, the Eurasian gambling king, and Mr. Alex, the gambling judge who is better than Mr. Gambling King. As for the croupier, if I had been out of business, I would have been taken away long ago. You said that...you obviously don''t believe us in Los Angeles!"


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding gamblers responded.


    Yes, you are questioning the fairness of Los Angeles!


    What do you choose to watch in the casino? It is the fairness of this casino. Everyone chooses Los Angeles because of the superb gambling skills of the casino croupiers here, which can fundamentally prevent the emergence of thousands of people. You say this now, not only slap your own face, but also slap Luocheng''s face, slap Mr. Alex''s face, and slap Luo''s boss Mr. Luo''s face!


    Since L.A.''s business in Omen has become more prosperous, its popularity and influence have increased rapidly, and the popularity of L.A. in the gaming industry has increased rapidly. Everyone respects this casino. Therefore, the words made by this Japanese faintly aroused public outrage.


    But everyone also understands that, after all, whoever loses all of his wealth will be emotionally disturbed.


    "This gentleman from the country of Japan, I think you will be able to retire. It doesn''t matter if you lose money, it''s important not to lose your status." Someone started to scream next to him.


    How can this Japanese man listen to these people, and now he is still frowning coldly, and then he continues to entangle this "gambler": "Good! Good! Good! You Chinese, see that I am here alone. , So unite to suppress me, right? If you don¡¯t prove it for me, then I have to ask for justice for myself!!"


    As he said, the Japanese man suddenly took out his cell phone, and then quickly dialed a call: "Hello?...Master! ¡ª Yes, I am Matsushita Chrysanthemum Lang, yes, yes, I am in this so-called Austrian The most famous Los Angeles city had a few bets. As a result, some people here took out my own personal assets to win away. ¡ª No! There was no one from the casino to do justice to me! Now a group of Chinese people are suppressing it together. Besiege me, um, I''m really sorry, Master, I will trouble you this time! After going back, Juju Lang will definitely repay Master!"


    Seeing this behavior of the Japanese people, other people around me slapped their tongues...Well, this guy wanted to call people to gather crowds to make trouble for justice?


    Amazing, really amazing.


    As long as someone who knows a little about the recent news in the gaming industry, who doesn¡¯t know, Los Angeles is now the biggest place in Omen. It was as strong as the Mo family at the beginning, and it was also ruined by the boss of Los Angeles, Mr. Luo. The Japanese, but dared to call someone to find a place in Los Angeles. Does this guy think his life is too long?


    Of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t find a place. If this guy is from the Waguk Yamaguchi team, maybe the boss of Los Angeles, Mr. Luo, will be respectful and jealous. But...Looking at this guy¡¯s strength, he doesn¡¯t look like Yamaguchi A person at the level of a group member, well, even a person from the Yamaguchi group is definitely an insignificant person.


    however¡­¡­


    They didn''t know that although this guy called for help, he was not a member of the Yamaguchi group, but... it was really a great figure of the Wa country at the level of the Yamaguchi group.


    At the moment, all the onlookers saw that this Japanese man was so ignorant of good and bad, so they gave up and continued to persuade them, holding their arms, waiting for this guy to call for help, they wanted to see who dared to find Luo in Omen. The place of the city! !


    "The old man of China, this time, I want to seek justice for my dignity! In the underground casino of our country, the punishment for the old man is very cruel! You can pray to God for more blessings!" The man hung up the phone, looking a little stern.


    At this time, the "master of gambling" seemed to have followed his strength. Hearing this, he smiled contemptuously, leaned against the back of the chair, raised his thigh, and shrugged: "Huh! Overwhelmed. I want to see, in Greater Los Angeles, who would dare to choose something!"


    ...And in the monitoring room on the other side, Lorraine saw that the Japanese man picked up the phone and said a few words, seeming to be moving rescue soldiers, and frowned again.


    In addition to Lorraine, the surrounding brothers also looked bad.


    Bring rescue soldiers to Los Angeles? ¡ª¡ªIsn''t that too much of their Los Angeles city?


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan said again: "Brother Lin, this man obviously wants to move to rescue the soldiers. Let''s act now? Before the incident becomes serious, put out the flame." Liu Wanchuan is an experienced manager. At that time, his proposal was very reasonable.


    But... Lorraine waved his hand gently and silently rejected Liu Wanchuan''s proposal.


    Just as Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and Alex were becoming more and more surprised, Lorraine suddenly said, "Where is Maguire?"


    Lin Jiadong answered at this time: "He has been patrolling around the casino with security personnel. Before, Brother Lin, you said you would not act for the time being, so we told Maguire that everything awaits instructions."


    "Well, now tell Maguire, after letting him do the deployment, come to the monitoring room by himself and let him move faster."


    After a short pause, Liu Wanchuan nodded quickly, and then gave the order to Maguire.


    Finally, after putting down the walkie-talkie, the atmosphere in the monitoring and control rooms became a little quieter.


    Everyone doesn''t know why Lorraine made such an arrangement, but he actually wanted Maguire to leave his post temporarily and come to them. This shows that... it is very likely that something special will happen. Could it be that there will be a master? Could it be... something to do with this gambler who called for the rescue? ...


    Thinking of this, Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong were taken aback, and then they said in unison: "Brother Lin, do you think...this person is calling Xu Tengfei?!"


    "Or, it''s Umekawa Naiku, or it''s the two of them together." Lorraine nodded slightly, "Of course, this is just a guess, but it is more than 70% sure. You all listen to me. If it is Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Nai Ku, the other party may have some means to wait for us. Therefore, I will be smart in my heart and watch me wink."


    After hearing Lorraine''s words, everyone finally understood completely, and nodded in response.


    And just here, the door of the monitoring and control room was pushed open from the outside, and an awe-inspiring figure walked in from the outside.


    "Mr. Luo." A respectful greeting, slightly cold, but with full respect.


    It''s Maguire.


    Lorraine glanced back, nodded, and said, "Well, from now on, stay with me and follow my instructions."


    Maguire didn''t have so much thought. He listened to whatever the boss ordered. He nodded at this moment and stood upright here, motionless.


    "Come!-As expected, it is Xu Tengfei!-He is also cool in Meichuan!" Suddenly, Liu Wanchuan looked at the monitoring screen at the door and said immediately. [Serialized, stay tuned... This book is provided by (wap..com) genuine, please support genuine]


    ¡¾Quick Comment¡¿


    determine


    ..


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 769： Smash!

    ? Outside the door, a limousine is parked in the parking lot.


    Immediately after this limousine, two or three cars followed.


    "Slap." "Slap." "Slap." "Slap." ¡ª


    The sound of the opening and closing of the car doors one after another, the door of the limousine opened, and two imposing men walked out of it.


    These two people are the eldest son and eldest grandson of the Xu family of China, and Meichuan Neiku, the young master of the Umeichuan family of the country.


    As soon as they walked out, a dozen or so attendants rushed down in the cars behind them.


    These attendants are the bodyguards brought by Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku. First, they are pomp, and second, they are deceptive.


    How to deceive others?


    Because, among these dozen bodyguards, there are four super masters hidden! ¡ª¡ªThat was the master Xu Tengfei secretly brought from the employment mission of Sky Eye.


    It is with the **** of such a few masters that Xu Tengfei dares to be so confident. However, what he doesn''t know is... Among the bodyguards behind Umekawa Naiku, there are also two karate masters he brought from the country. Of course, compared with the hired assassins of the Sky Eye organization, they are still a bit worse. Grade.


    But no matter how you say, with such a master behind, they dare to run rampantly, even if Luocheng is a Longtan Tiger''s Den, they have to go.


    In the international business community, the situation is changing. This is the stage for the strong. First, you have to kill the momentum. If the momentum is weak, then you will completely lose. Therefore, this is a game in which the brave wins when facing each other on a narrow road. To put it bluntly, everyone on the surface is big and polite. If there is any contradiction, then put on a momentum, that is: **** him! ! Go to death!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    A blink of an eye.


    Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku have already entered the casino.


    As soon as they walked in, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Because their battle is too arrogant.


    Both of them were very imposing, and behind them, the dozens of sturdy bodyguards dressed in black were walking in vigor. Generally, those who dare to come to the casino with such arrogant ostentation are either rich or expensive. And after contacting the Japanese people who called to move rescue soldiers, they thought about it and knew they were looking for a place.


    It seems...Los Angeles is really a big man.


    Interesting tonight.


    Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Nei Ku Stride Meteor headed towards the direction of the self-proclaimed Matsushita Chrysanthemum Lang.


    In the process, I don¡¯t know who yelled: "Ah!-the young son of the Xu family!!!"


    The Xu family? !


    Upon hearing this, everyone was in an uproar.


    Immediately afterwards, when everyone was dumbfounded, someone yelled: "With the young son of the Xu family... it is... it is the young lord of the Umekawa family of Ueguchi!


    The young master of the Xu family is with the cool young master of Meichuan? ! ¡ª¡ªOh my god, the backstage of that Japanese man is too hard!


    As we all know, at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference in 2008, the Luo family and Stu International Co., Ltd. of Italy reached a transnational cooperation, while the Xu family reached a close cooperation with Meichuan of the country. As long as people with a keen sense of international outlook and business sense, they can feel that the Luo family is going to a hostile position with the Xu family sooner or later. The world knows Lorraine¡¯s ambition to go international, and the Xu family is this The families who have not yet made their way out of Asia will certainly not allow the Luo family to wade past them.


    Interesting, really interesting!


    It seems that the conflict between Xu and Luo will be officially moved to the table today!


    Those gamblers in the casino are secretly happy, with a hunch that today they will be witnessing a historic moment. Speaking of which, the rise of the Luo Family, the rise of Lorraine, is always different from other people and other families. His footsteps are always accompanied by a lot of drama and controversy.


    Click! Click!


    At this time, the flashlights have started one after another, and some people who prefer the business world have taken pictures of Xu Tengfei and the Meichuan family. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that professional reporters are present.


    Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neicuo didn''t care about these flashing lights at all, and even secretly liked them.


    Their plan tonight can be said to be seamless. Now that things have reached this point, they have the confidence to rub Lorraine''s vigor. There are rumors from the outside that Lorraine''s tricks and tricks are numerous. He Xu Tengfei does not believe in this evil. He is a figure of the same generation. He Xu Tengfei has never convinced anyone except Pan Jiajun! What''s more, the young lord of the Meichuan family will be present tonight. Although the Meichuan family will inevitably be on the opposite side of the Luo family in the future, they are at least large foreign families. If Lorraine wants to stand up and shout, then You have to think twice before you act. This world is like this. Once it is mixed with international relations, things will always be complicated.


    "Master! Master Xu!"


    The Japanese man named Matsushita Chrysanthemum Lang, seeing Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Naiku coming, stood up immediately, took the excitement before, made a respectful appearance, and came to a standard Japanese bow to greet him. .


    Mei Chuan Neiku and Xu Tengfei nodded faintly at once, which is considered to be an answer.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Tengfei patted Mei Chuanchi''s cool shoulder gently, and said in a low voice: "Kunpants, this is Omen. It is easier for me to communicate. Let me handle this matter tonight. ."


    This had been discussed before, and Umekawa nodded coolly, naturally without saying anything.


    Then, Xu Tengfei walked forward slowly, seeming to be pacing casually to the side of the "gambler" who had won Matsushita Chrysanthemum Lang to win the "bankruptcy" before, patted his shoulder gently and said: "This gentleman, what do you call it?"


    Hearing Xu Tengfei''s words, this person''s heart turned pale, and Xu Tengfei patted his shoulder lightly. The expression on his face became even more bleak and bloodless. Obviously he knew that Xu Tengfei and that Meichuan were cool. Identity.


    "...Luo...Lorraine..." The expert gambler appeared trembling.


    Lorraine? ? ? ? ? ? ! ! ! ¡ª¡ª


    All the people present heard the words of this gambler, and they all were stunned, their eyes were stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    This guy... is Lorraine? ! !


    As far as they know, the boss of this Los Angeles city, Mr. Luo, the young master of the Luo family, is called Lorraine!


    This is the same name? What a coincidence?


    At this time, Xu Tengfei suddenly smiled, his eyes full of joking and playfulness, and said: "Lorraine? Which Lorraine?"


    The meaning in Xu Tengfei''s words is obvious.


    "Shuigeluo, Shuangmulin!" This humanitarian.


    "Haha, good name." Xu Tengfei smiled again, but in the eyes of others, his smile seemed gentle, but in fact it was a hidden murderous intention.


    "So... are you the boss of this Los Angeles?"


    "No...no, just the same name!"


    "Haha, let me say that, in my impression, Lorraine is much younger than you, right?" Xu Tengfei said, "Your surname is Luo, do you have a blood relationship with the owner of this casino?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Are you familiar with the boss?"


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    "Well, no blood relationship, no acquaintance, still so arrogant? ¡ª¡ªYou have taken away all the assets of our confidants under Lord Meichuan like this. It seems inappropriate." Xu Tengfei is still not salty. Faint smile.


    This humanity who called himself "Lorraine" said: "I...I didn''t give a thousand!"


    Seeing this guy''s trembling look, and seeing Xu Tengfei''s arrogant look, everyone felt that there was some comic effect. This guy is also called Lorraine. In a sense, isn''t it that "Lorraine" is so scared by Xu Tengfei now?


    Haha, I don''t know how this person''s parents gave him a name, so it''s so suitable.


    "If you didn''t pay a thousand, you mean you were wronged? Hehe, there is no way. As a well-known casino in Omen, Los Angeles does not preside over this justice, I know I will preside over this justice myself." Xu Tengfei said, recruiting Beckoned.


    Then, from the dozen bodyguards behind Umekawa Neku, two burly men came out.


    "This dirty gaming table actually allowed a thousand behaviors. It looked very unpleasant and smashed it." Xu Tengfei said indifferently.


    "Boom!!!"


    A loud noise!


    Before everyone reacted, these two tall and strong men smashed the gaming table severely! The oval table broke from the middle and shattered straight to the ground! !


    All the chips, card holders, and poker cards on the table are scattered all over the place.


    If it is said that the previous stall called Matsushita Chrysanthemum Lang Liao was mad, then what Xu Tengfei ordered his subordinates to do at this time was simply a disguised blow to the field!


    Dare to ask Quan Omen, who would dare to smash the gaming table here in Los Angeles! ?


    The crowds around were all in an uproar, their hearts pounded! Be good! The Xu family is the Xu family! Even if Xu Tengfei did this, he was not afraid of Lorraine or anything. After all, they all existed at the same level, and in terms of background, the Xu family was much stronger than the Luo family.


    Now that Xu Tengfei dares to play like this, it means that he can live in it!


    I don¡¯t know how Lorraine should find his face in this situation today! This is undoubtedly slapped Lorraine''s face loudly! !


    "Tsk tsk, the table in Los Angeles is too smashed. Sure enough, even the quality of the table is so inferior in the casinos that allow thousands of money." Xu Tengfei smiled coldly, "What? Are you dead? It''s this time, are you still doing a tortoise?"


    However, at this moment, there was an uproar from the crowd, and everyone looked in a certain direction above!


    "Mr. Luo is here!!!" I didn''t know who suddenly shouted. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 770： Head to head

    ?"Oh?"


    Hearing this, even if Xu Tengfei turned his head away, he looked casually towards the expensive spiral staircase behind him. ""


    Meichuan Neku is also relatively proficient in Chinese, so he also heard the words of these people, and the moment he heard the word "Lorraine", he turned his head.


    Soon, an imposing man appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Yes, the absolute aura is impressive, a majesty that is the only one in the world!


    It''s Lorraine.


    As the boss of Los Angeles, as a celebrity in Omen, and as someone who is going to reach the top of the world in the future, his aura must be tyrannical!


    Not to mention that Xu Tengfei is here, even if Xu Qiannian is here, he Lorraine will definitely put on this posture of supremacy!


    At this time, he was wearing a high-end men''s suit specially made from Italy, and he was wearing a men''s fur coat. In addition, Lorraine''s temperament was very noble, and there was a hint of anger and prestige between walking. Exposed domineering.


    Behind him, followed by Liu Wanchuan, Alex, and Maguire.


    As for Lin Jiadong, because he was in a wheelchair, he couldn''t get down from the spiral staircase, but from a special passage on the side. Two men pushed slowly down the stairs until Lorraine and others walked down the stairs. After the end, Lin Jiadong happened to be by his side.


    "Mr. Luo is Mr. Luo! ¡ª¡ªThe style of appearance is extraordinary! Who can believe that Mr. Luo is only a young man in his early twenties!"


    "Yes! When I saw Young Master Xu and the young master of the Meichuan family appear before, I thought their aura was already very domineering! I didn''t expect... Mr. Luo''s pomp is not as crowded as theirs, but between his moves, It''s full of feelings of self-prestige!"


    "Haha, Mr. Luo deserves to be the new tycoon of our Omen gambling industry. What happened tonight is really interesting! The Xu family said that the master of gambling made a thousand money, but it is empty and can¡¯t come up with real evidence. Mr. Luo does not necessarily need to bow his head to him."


    "But having said that... if that person is really a thousand-year-old, and the evidence is caught, then Mr. Luo won''t be able to step down tonight..."


    "Yes, keep watching..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Amidst the attention and discussion, Lorraine had slowly paced to the direction of the gaming table.


    "Master Xu, and Master Meichuan, it is rude to visit me in Los Angeles tonight. It is really impolite to miss him." Lorraine smiled, unable to see the real emotion behind his eyes.


    "Luo Dashao manages everything every day, it doesn''t hurt." Xu Tengfei said proudly.


    As they spoke, the two had moved closer, Xu Tengfei stood on the right side of the gaming table, and Lorraine stood on the left side of the gaming table.


    Seeing such a polite greeting from the two of them, the others did not feel relaxed at all. Everyone knew that a real big man would still smile even when facing an enemy. However, this is the standard of hiding a knife in a smile, just like Lorraine and Xu Tengfei at the moment, they both hide murderous intentions in their hearts!


    The reason why Lorraine hadn¡¯t come out for so long before was mainly because he wanted to see what Xu Tengfei wanted to do, and to see what he was able to get. It could be seen clearly in the monitoring screen. On the other hand, for Knowing what Xu Tengfei and the others said, they specially ordered several casino security personnel to enter the crowd, then turn on the walkie-talkie, record all the voices at the scene, and pass it clearly to the prison and control room, and to Lorraine. Ears.


    Therefore, what Xu Tengfei did and said just now, Lorraine saw clearly in his eyes and heard in his ears.


    Knowing that it is most likely that Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Neiku discussed and directed a play before, and according to Lorraine''s guess... the guy who claims to be called "Lorraine" may also be Xu Tengfei''s gang! !


    Yes! The two gamblers who gambled here all night are the people who most likely arranged for Xu Tengfei to act here!


    Even the smart Lin Jiadong didn''t see this.


    Lorraine knew that it was because he had previously thought that when the Japanese lost, when they deliberately lost, they didn''t show their cards, as if they were deliberately protecting the opponent''s advantage in winning. In addition, this guy happened to be called "Lorraine", which was a coincidence.


    When I heard that this guy was called "Lorraine" before, Lorraine was still a little puzzled, but then when Xu Tengfei asked the man who called himself "Lorraine" aloft, Lorraine understood. This Xu Tengfei deliberately made some effort on the name to create some dramatic contrast effects, disgusting and disgusting him Lorraine.


    After understanding Xu Tengfei''s careful thoughts and his general arrangements, Lorraine walked out of the prison and control room.


    At the moment Lorraine seems to be very polite to Xu Tengfei on the surface, but it is only a courtesy first and then a soldier. Today Xu Tengfei dared to come to him in Los Angeles to hit the ground, then, he Lorraine will make him unable to eat, go around! At least, this place can''t be lost! Even if you accidentally lose the place, you have to get it back! !


    "Ogawa, serve cigars for Mr. Xu and Mr. Meichuan."


    Lorraine waved his hand and said to Liu Wanchuan.


    Although Liu Wanchuan didn''t know what Brother Lin meant, he did so after Lorraine ordered that. In fact, he was already very angry in his heart now. Looking at the broken gaming table, and then at the self-proclaimed "Lorraine", was so aggressively accused by Xu Tengfei, it was too irritating.


    He was extremely upset in his heart, but Liu Wanchuan still did not show the slightest unhappiness on the surface. At this time, he obeyed Lorraine¡¯s instructions and took out two precious Cuban cigars from his pocket, and then walked in the direction of Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku. .


    However, there is no doubt that Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku did not take over.


    First of all, Xu Tengfei knows that Lorraine''s methods have become more sophisticated, what if he adds some ingredients to the tobacco? Even if it is not something that hurts the body, but something similar to a banned drug, Xu Tengfei will be disgusting enough. After all, Omen is still in Lorraine''s sphere of influence, so he randomly arranges some drug inspections. Although Xu Tengfei''s identity, no one dared to move him, but Lorraine exerts a little pressure, and the routines of the relevant departments are enough to bother you. Of it. After all, Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku are just a temporary stop for Omen, and they will soon go to the Golden Triangle. You must be careful.


    In fact, Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuannei thought a lot, and Lorraine would naturally not be bored to resort to conspiracies with such inferior methods.


    It''s just that... Lorraine knew very well that Xu Tengfei was a suspicious person, and Xu Tengfei made it clear that he was here to find him in Lorraine, so naturally he would not give him the face of Lorraine. What Lorraine wanted was to make Xu Tengfei not sell his face!


    In this way, he can be regarded as the most basic respect, and the other party is toasting and not eating fine wine.


    Seeing that Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neicuo ignored the manner of walking past Liu Wanchuan in a more polite manner, Lorraine suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Xu, Mister Meichuan, you guys are too insensitive.-Xiaochuan It¡¯s a confidant who is like a brother to me. You don¡¯t even take a straight look, why? Look down on me Lorraine?"


    Xu Tengfei raised the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly. He had expected Lorraine to say that.


    Two people stir up the contradiction and always find some excuses and fuse.


    "Master Luo, let''s not talk about these for now. I just want to say that Lord Meichuan¡¯s cronies gambled here, but in the end, this bad guy called''Lorraine'' won all the possessions. You Los Angeles as the Omen The premier casino does not even come forward to preside over justice?"


    Hehe, it''s a good trick to point Sang and curse Huai, this guy is called "Lorraine", Xu Tengfei definitely arranged it secretly!


    Lorraine said: "Thousands out? Haha, Mr. Alex, who is known as the gambling judge in Los Angeles, can fundamentally prevent the emergence of thousands. If someone comes out, we can definitely be able to do so. Perceived."


    "Oh? Young Master Luo is actually such a favored person? Is he afraid to admit this? You made a big mistake in Los Angeles tonight, worrying that it will affect your reputation in Los Angeles? IMHO, Luo Da It¡¯s really disappointing to avoid such behaviors of protecting shortcomings and covering up the truth. You see, so many customers in your casino have witnessed this unfair gambling. Do you still want to protect shortcomings? It seems, I have to preside over justice for our people today!"


    Xu Tengfei frowned suddenly, and said coldly.


    Lorraine smiled suddenly: "Fairness? Our Los Angeles city''s fairness, it is not yet his turn to preside over Master Xu!!"


    As soon as these words came out, the air on the field seemed to condense and cool down! Everyone held their breath, and their hearts throbbed as they watched the two young and old whose faces suddenly became different.


    In this way, the court was silent for a long time, and Xu Tengfei suddenly laughed: "Master Luo, it is as rumored to be domineering. Okay, that''s good. In Master Luo''s court, we are not good at taking the lead. We dare not carry the two words of justice, so can we search for this gentleman who is also called''Lorraine''? If we can''t find any clues on our body, we will leave immediately and apologize to Mr. Luo, how about ?"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine frowned slightly, and Xu Tengfei suddenly lowered his arrogant aura, but he seemed somewhat polite. This proposal is not excessive, it is reasonable, and if Lorraine refuses it again, it will really be a bit clumsy.


    It''s just... Xu Tengfei dared to come up with this idea, so naturally he has some means.


    I''m afraid that he will arrange his manpower to perform some small actions on this person who calls himself "Lorraine" during the body search.


    In order to avoid this situation, Lorraine quickly turned his head and waved his hand: "This is naturally no problem, but since we are in Los Angeles, the body search must naturally be left to our staff in Los Angeles. "~ To see the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 771： This is my casino

    ? Xu Tengfei frowned slightly when he heard this. ""


    It seems hesitated.


    Capturing Xu Tengfei''s expression, Lorraine had a little confidence in his heart.


    It seems...I guessed right. Xu Tengfei wanted to use some tricky means during the body search.


    Before Xu Tengfei could speak, Lorraine had already beckoned. At this moment, two security guards from the casino came quickly behind him. The top five and three roughly walked to the side of the guy who claimed to be "Lorraine" without saying a word. Then began to search.


    However, as soon as he searched, the person''s expression seemed to become paler.


    After about ten seconds of groping, the two security personnel in Los Angeles were obviously taken aback. Then, a dozen or so playing cards were scattered from the clothes of the guy who called himself "Lorraine"! !


    Lorraine was aware of the details, and naturally he was very clear about it!


    The two Los Angeles security personnel who went to search for the body naturally did not have any problems. Their hands and feet were very clean, and there was no sign of being bought out. However, when they searched the inside of this person¡¯s clothes, they suddenly found a lot of hidden. Playing cards! !


    ¡­Generally speaking, when every gambler comes to the casino, the casino will search the gambler''s body, but they use a scanner to scan the gambler''s body, unless the police allow the gun to be equipped. , Other people cannot bring in guns or metal sharp weapons. However, there was no body search for hidden playing cards. Generally, the way to infer whether a person is a veteran is usually found by the dealer in the town and the monitoring room.


    It is through each gambler''s behavior and methods when gambling to see if the other party is paying thousands.


    Therefore, there are so many playing cards hidden in this guy... I really didn''t expect it!


    If a person does not pay a thousand in the casino, then you cannot tell whether he is carrying a thousand-purpose playing card. If you search inexplicably, but you find nothing, then you will only be complained to the gaming association. There is no benefit.


    It is to catch this.


    This person who calls himself "Lorraine" deliberately carried some useful playing cards on his body, but he didn''t use them when gambling, and the Japanese man who cooperated with him in the play also called losing all the way. , So he naturally doesn''t use any hidden poker.


    Therefore, theoretically speaking, he did not show a thousand at all, which is why, from the surveillance pictures, he did not capture the fundamental reason for the picture. But now, once searched, playing cards were found.


    I have to say, this arrangement is really exquisite! It''s meticulous!


    Now Lorraine can be 100% sure that this person who calls himself "Lorraine" was arranged here by Xu Tengfei! ! !


    The moment the playing cards fell from this person, the audience was in an uproar, and even Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and Alex were also taken aback! On the other side, a sly smile appeared on Xu Tengfei''s face.


    Lorraine''s eyes were sharp, and all of a sudden he saw the inconspicuous smile on Xu Tengfei''s face-it turned out that the trace of hesitation on his face before was deliberately shown to him!


    Okay, Xu Tengfei, you really have two hands! Not as immature as Marley''s guy!


    Lorraine''s eyelids twitched slightly at this time and did not speak.


    When the audience was in an uproar, Xu Tengfei clapped "snapped", "snapped" and "snapped", shook his head and smacked his lips: "Tsk tusk, Master Luo, you are so kind, but the result is still the same. After a thousand years, no matter how you protect your shortcomings, you cannot change the facts. Now...Can you give our people an explanation?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience looked towards Lorraine. Everyone wanted to know how the boss of Los Angeles, the legendary Mr. Luo, should answer.


    After a moment of silence, Lorraine''s mind quickly rotated, and soon he settled for some attention, squinted his eyes lightly, and said: "I don''t know, how does Master Xu want us to explain to Los Angeles?"


    "Hehe, just apologize. I''m not an unreasonable person. Someone made a thousand in your casino and won all the assets of another gambler. It can only be said that it was the negligence of your Los Angeles city. It''s just negligence. You are not solely responsible, right?" Xu Tengfei said with a smile.


    Having said that, Lorraine knew very well that the other party''s goal had been achieved.


    He saw that Xu Tengfei came to find a place, not to say how serious it was, but to pick something up, in order to frustrate Lorraine''s spirit, and by the way, tarnish the reputation of Los Angeles! Just imagine, once tonight¡¯s things are over, and a person is here to win all his personal assets, then, will anyone dare to come to Los Angeles to gamble in the future? People will feel that Los Angeles is just an empty shelf with a reputation, and will think that the so-called "gambling judge" Mr. Alex, and the Eurasian gambling king Mr. Ouyang Rufeng, are just It''s just the nameless parallel imports that Los Angeles relies on behind the scenes to concoct it!


    Immediately afterwards, the reputation of Los Angeles City will plummet in Quan Omen! If you want to get it back, it''s not so easy. This is the case here, if you lose your money, it''s okay. In this infinitely possible casino, if you are lucky, you may be able to double it back the next day. But... if your reputation is lost, then you basically can''t get it back!


    This seemingly weak blow, in fact, only took the heart of Los Angeles!


    Xu Tengfei can clearly see that the rise of Los Angeles is just a ride on the fall of the Portuguese Olympic Casino. With the convenience of fame, it has risen quickly all the way, and Xu Tengfei will not give you a big noise this time. To make a big fuss is to start with your reputation! In this way, it is fast and accurate!


    In just a few seconds, Lorraine connected everything that happened right now, and finally understood Xu Tengfei''s plan completely.


    I have to say that this plan is hard to guard against, and things have developed to this point, it is difficult to reverse the situation again! After all, the "facts" of Chu Chien have been seen by many eyes in the audience. Now Lorraine, no matter what he says, it seems to others to be sophistry! ! !


    Including Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, frowning and thinking hard at this time, and couldn''t find a way to reverse the situation!


    Indeed, Lorraine also knew very well that being out of a thousand had become a "fact", and it would never be possible to change it.


    but¡­¡­


    Although Xu Tengfei is very powerful, but... he still didn''t really understand the meaning of Lorraine''s horror.


    Lorraine''s horror is not in the game of strategy, but... his killing spirit! ! !


    It is usually like a soft sun, but once at a critical moment, a scourge of terrifying and killing aura will erupt! ! !


    "Haha." Suddenly, Lorraine smiled.


    The smile is very bright, as bright as the splendid brilliance bathed in summer.


    And it was such a gentle smile that caused Xu Tengfei''s heart to tremble suddenly!


    Yes, there was a sudden tremor!


    Xu Tengfei, who has a very stable mind, suddenly jumped in his heart when he saw Lorraine''s smile!


    This subconscious reaction made him surprised!


    What''s going on here? Myself...Is it possible that you were afraid when the heart beat suddenly? Impossible, how could he be shocked by this Lorraine?


    Although it was only a momentary reaction, it made Xu Tengfei very upset!


    In any case, Lorraine suddenly smiled at this moment. In Xu Tengfei''s opinion, it was not a tale of mystery, he just had a very ominous premonition.


    Finally, Lorraine did something.


    I saw him slowly walk forward two steps, and the distance with Xu Tengfei was even closer. "Pop," Lorraine snapped his fingers.


    Soon, Liu Wanchuan moved to a luxurious sofa seat behind him, and then Lorraine sat down straight, leaned back, and raised one leg. The cigar in his hand was also lit by Liu Wanchuan.


    "Hi...whee..."


    He swallowed a deep breath of smoke, his eyes dazzled, but the smile on Lorraine''s face became more obvious.


    Everyone in the audience didn''t know why Lorraine laughed, but...everyone felt that this smile should be a sign of action.


    Due to the distance, although Lorraine sat down, he still looked at the same level as Xu Tengfei.


    "Xiao Xu, you said that we should apologize to Los Angeles, right?" Lorraine suddenly said in a condescending tone.


    Xu Tengfei felt uncomfortable for a while, and suddenly changed his mouth to call him "Xiao Xu"! But... he had to reply again.


    "Xiao Luo, your ears are not clear, can you not hear well? Repeat it again, yes, this is your dereliction of duty in Los Angeles, apology is a kind of respect for the guests, and it is the number one in Los Angeles that you are the best The proper figure and consciousness of the casino!" Xu Tengfei naturally wanted to change the color between words, but... but not Lorraine''s momentum, after all, he was standing, Lorraine sitting, Lorraine smoking a cigar. , He just stood with his hands down naturally.


    "Ako, bring me a chair." Xu Tengfei really doesn''t like the feeling of standing by himself and sitting by the other party. It''s like a disgusting leader and subordinates asking questions. Today, in front of so many people. In the face, Xu Tengfei naturally couldn''t lose his identity, so he said to the follower behind him.


    However, at this time Lorraine smiled casually, raised his hand and winked, and then Maguire behind him quickly walked forward, blocking the guy named "Arco" with one hand, and stopped it. The act of moving his chair.


    Seeing Xu Tengfei''s cold expression, Lorraine smiled and said: "Xu Tengfei, it seems that you still don''t understand. Now, I will tell you two things. ¡ª First, I will not apologize, even if it is. Apologies, you are not qualified to take it. Second, this is my casino."


    As he said, Lorraine paused, and with a cigar in one hand, he pointed at Xu Tengfei aggressively, "Here, everything is up to me. I didn''t say to let you sit down, you can only stand . I said let you sit down, then if you dare to stand, I¡¯ll break your leg. Do you understand." ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 772： Psychological warfare!

    ? "!!!"


    As soon as Lorraine said this, he immediately surprised everyone! !


    All the people who have been watching in the casino, heard these words from Lorraine, their hearts jumped! !


    Domineering! Too domineering!


    The Mr. Luo they imagined is this posture, this style! !


    Many of these onlookers were old gamblers who had witnessed Lorraine''s killing of the Mo family. In their hearts, Lorraine''s domineering image of facing difficulties was deeply rooted. The domineering posture displayed by Lorraine right now is even stronger than before!


    This is not just a judgment based on Lorraine''s words and deeds, but also depends on whom Mr. Luo said when he faced him.


    Zeng Jin¡¯s Mo family used to be very powerful, but it was only limited to Omen. Although it was the first time for the Luo family to come to Omen, it was a new force in Omen. After all, there is the background of the sphere of influence in the capital and the mainland. In a comprehensive sense, the Luo Family and the Luo Family would have been a level higher than the Mo Family. And this grade and status are not measured by funds alone.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the Luo Family dared to challenge the Mo Family so directly, in a sense, it was confident.


    Even if the Luo Family lost in that gambling at the time, it didn''t matter. The Mo family didn''t dare to move the Luo Family and Lorraine.


    But now it''s different.


    What Lorraine was facing was the Xu family. Strictly speaking, compared with a family with a solid foundation like the Xu family, the Luo family still has some disadvantages. Although the Luo family is backed by two major families, the Han family and the Song family, as well as the backing of the Italian Stu company, if they really break their faces with the Xu family, the Luo family may not be able to ask for it. Cheap.


    Therefore, at the moment Lorraine dares to hold such an attitude, it not only requires a strong self-confidence, but also requires a decisive spirit to support it!


    ...I have to say that Lorraine''s words really shocked everyone.


    Including Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, these words of Brother Lin seem to them very exciting!


    Isn''t he Xu Tengfei horizontal? Isn''t it confident? !


    Lorraine''s words directly choked him out of speech!


    This is his place in Lorraine. If he wants to earn enough face for himself in this place, it is not so easy!


    At this time, among the people, the most ugly expression was Xu Tengfei. In the former Four Great Young Masters in Beijing, everyone grew up in the environment of Zhongxing Pengyue from the very beginning. They generally can only listen to good, unpleasant things, and can''t get into their noble ears. In their view, some people can put on a superior posture in front of them, but the premise is that the other party must be higher than their own in status or other aspects. but¡­¡­


    Lorraine, but Xu Tengfei has always looked down on a small hair, although, Lorraine rose strongly later and proved his strength. However, in his deep-rooted subconscious, he still deeply felt that Lorraine''s background was relatively humble.


    However, Xu Tengfei is after all the second youngest among the former Four Young Masters in Beijing after Pan Jiajun. In terms of character and methods, he is naturally several times stronger than Marei who died in Lorraine''s hands before. Therefore, the angry expression on his face was only fleeting, and soon, he laughed loudly: "What a young Luo family, really crazy! Not an ordinary arrogance!"


    "You are wrong, I am not crazy." Lorraine smiled slightly and took a sip of cigar lightly, and the smoke spit out gently, "I''m just admonishing you. Xu Tengfei, let alone you, even if it is you Xu My family¡¯s Xu Qiang wanted to come to my place to make trouble, I still said this. Why? Do you want to try it?"


    "!!!"


    Upon hearing this, the anger that Xu Tengfei had just suppressed was once again fiercely agitated! !


    "Kara." "Kara." "Kara."...


    Lorraine was not far from Xu Tengfei. He could clearly hear Xu Tengfei''s hands in his pockets sneaking in quietly. The sound of the scattered bones seemed to be a veiled provocation.


    "Lorraine, do you know... what price you will pay if you say so badly to our Xu family by name?" Xu Tengfei''s voice should be restrained to the lowest possible level, otherwise, his The angry and trembling voice must make the atmosphere of the scene even more out of control.


    Xu Tengfei is very smart. He knows very well that if the atmosphere in the scene is out of control due to a certain side, then this side will step on the threshold of defeat with one foot in advance. This is the so-called confidence, so this confidence must not be dissipated. It doesn''t matter whether the reason for discouragement is due to anger or fear.


    The wise man strategizes and decisively wins thousands of miles away; the determined man is as steady as the mountain, and dominates the world.


    "The price?" Lorraine smiled lightly, "What is the price? I really want to learn."


    "Arrogant."


    "Say it again, I''m just admonishing you."


    "Advice to me? Ha ha, what if I don''t listen?"


    "Don''t listen? So what? It is nothing more than two results, whether to go or stay, listen carefully."


    As soon as these words came out, the two remained silent again at the same time, and the two of them stared at each other directly, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly cooled to the extreme again! The casino, which was already very quiet, seemed to be unable to hear the panting. Everyone opened their eyes wide, holding their breath, and quietly waiting for the moment when the fire index exploded.


    In the silence, Lorraine was not idle, his eyes squinted slightly, no one could see which direction he was looking in. But Lorraine was looking at the dozens of people in black behind Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Neiku. Among the dozens of people in black, he immediately found a lot of masters! !


    "Ok?"


    Lorraine suddenly noticed it right now.


    Six masters?


    Two of them can be judged from the looks on their eyebrows. They should be Japanese people, should they follow Meichuan Neiku all the way from our country? And the other four... felt that their strength should be much stronger than these two Japanese! !


    These four people... are definitely not ordinary masters! !


    Lorraine draws this conclusion all at once with the strength of the second human limit now! ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid, these four people are all masters who have broken the limit of the first human being? ! How did Xu Tengfei find these four masters to be his bodyguards? ! Could it be that the Xu family secretly made some horrible forces?


    Suddenly realizing this problem in his mind made Lorraine feel even more troubled.


    I don''t know why, he faintly felt some conspiracy, and then related to the sentence that Li Nan and Li Chenggong said when they left before. Eurasian will not be peaceful in the next two years... Lorraine had to think more.


    Could it be that Xu Tengfei is here this time, is there some other conspiracy to use on me?


    In just a few seconds, many thoughts flashed through Lorraine''s mind. Of course, he did not show any clues on the surface.


    In the end, he quietly hid this worry in his heart. ¡ª¡ªNo matter what, I can¡¯t guess clearly at the moment. What so-called conspiracy can only gradually surface the truth with the passage of time and events. It¡¯s useless to think about it now. . Lorraine knew that the only thing he could definitely do now was to beware of some, at least to beware of those masters. However, speaking of Lorraine, he felt confident.


    After all, with him and Maguire here, let alone the four first-level human limit masters, even the four second-limit early stage masters may not necessarily be able to get a bargain in his field!


    After thinking about this, Lorraine came back to his senses. In order to stabilize his thoughts, he held the cigar in his mouth again and spit out a deep puff of smoke.


    Seeing Lorraine''s sudden silence at this time, Xu Tengfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that Lorraine was waiting for him to take the initiative to attack.


    He didn''t expect that Lorraine would be so stable. It is really hard to imagine that this guy is really only in his early twenties!


    Taking a deep breath, Xu Tengfei once again forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, his brows bounced, and under the full view of everyone, he walked in front of Lorraine with several footsteps, , And then stood still only half a meter away from Lorraine''s legs!


    The two were almost just next to each other.


    However, there seemed to be a slight change in the posture between the two.


    Originally, because the two were separated by a certain distance, Lorraine and Xu Tengfei had always looked at the same level, but now Xu Tengfei looked down at Lorraine from a high angle. And because he had been looking at each other before, if Lorraine wanted to see Xu Tengfei''s expression at this time, he had to look up to Xu Tengfei.


    The game between the two did not make a big fight, but...just by their aura and posture, you can feel the secret battle in their hearts!


    Right now, it seems that Xu Tengfei went down into a city silently!


    "The elders of our Xu family have always told me to stand tall and see far. Just like that sentence, you will be on the top of the mountain and see the mountains and small mountains. ¡ª¡ªLorraine, do you think this sentence is very good? Right?" Xu Tengfei stood proudly, looking down at Lorraine with contempt, and said in his heart: Huh, don''t you let me sit? Haha, well, this young master looks down on you like this, I see if you will be driven to fire by me!


    Xu Tengfei knows very well that the first round of the psychological war between the two depends on one party''s mental breakdown.


    Seeing Lorraine looking up at her lack of words, Xu Tengfei''s sense of arrogance rose sharply again, and he drove the train while it was hot: "What? Lorraine, you stopped talking? Did raising your neck make you uncomfortable? , Looking up at me, will make you...well, cough cough!"


    However, at this time an interesting scene appeared again!


    Xu Tengfei was talking. Suddenly, Lorraine spit out a sip of cigar smoke from his mouth casually. This smoke happened to blow Xu Tengfei¡¯s chattering mouth. This guy caught the smoke off guard and unbiased. I sucked it into my mouth. Before I finished speaking, I choked and coughed! Exhausted the tense atmosphere just now! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 773： Refer to

    ? Coughing is improperly tight, and the dryness in my throat becomes thicker. ""


    So Xu Tengfei coughed several times, and his eyes were smoked by the smoke that Lorraine spit out, and some tears overflowed.


    This expression is undoubtedly a very embarrassing gaffe! !


    ......Under the gaze of some uncontrollable eyes, Xu Tengfei adjusted his posture as soon as possible.


    The steps under my feet moved back a little bit.


    These steps of movement were purely subconscious. After all, the smell of Lorraine''s cigar with smoke was really too choking. However, these subconscious steps of Xu Tengfei seem to be profound to the people around him.


    Just now I saw Xu Tengfei put up a lot of ruthless words, but it was blown away by Lorraine''s understatement of misty smoke. Haha, this is too comedy.


    "Huh? Xiao Xu, what did you say just now? Why didn''t you stop? Say it again?" Lorraine still sat on the seat calmly, smiling slightly.


    "..."


    Xu Tengfei had a scarlet hue in his eyes at this time.


    Although he still had his hands in his pockets, pretending to be calm, judging from the aura of his body, he was obviously angry!


    Since childhood, he has never received such insults!


    I have to say that Lorraine has always been able to deal with children of a wealthy family like him who have always been too self-conscious. The more Lorraine is so calm, the more painless or itchy, the more he can be seriously injured. Their boring noble pride.


    In Xu Tengfei''s eyes, Lorraine''s light-hearted smile at this time was undoubtedly very unbeatable!


    He can''t wait to rush up right now, tearing Lorraine''s hair and stepping on his feet and crushing it! !


    But... he knew that Lorraine was going to force him to mess around!


    Don''t mess! Must not be messy! !


    Xu Tengfei concealed his hands in his trouser pockets, clenched fiercely, his eyes were scarlet and his killing intent flickered, and he forced his heart to suppress the killing intent...


    With the silent effort, he finally deeply suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and at the same time, his flexible brain quickly turned and shifted the target.


    "Master Luo, I have to say, I admire you more and more. I think...the Ma family lost in your hands for a reason." Xu Tengfei said in a deep voice with cold eyes.


    Lorraine heard this and waved his hand gently: "It''s just a legitimate business competition. Maybe God is on my side. It''s just a fluke. Regarding the replacement of the cruel Chinese business era and the fall of the Ma family, I too I feel very sorry that this kind of old-fashioned past, I don''t think Young Master Xu needs to mention it."


    Seeing that Lorraine was still unsatisfied and unsatisfied at this time, he absolutely did not reveal any flaws, Xu Tengfei was completely clear in his heart and decided to make the last move.


    In fact, Xu Tengfei knew that now Lorraine knew that he could not reverse the fact that there were thousands of people. Therefore, he used all kinds of preemptive methods here to step on him Xu Tengfei and re-establish him Lorraine and Los Angeles. Dignity. This method is very good. To untie the bell, you must tie the bell, and get up wherever you get. As long as you can gain a verbal advantage in the game with Xu Tengfei, you can also find your place.


    Therefore, since just now, Lorraine has been agitating him, prompting him to make some verbal mistakes and loopholes.


    Xu Tengfei was accidentally approached a dead end by the opponent. It can only be said that Lorraine is indeed a master of psychological warfare. However, Xu Tengfei is not a good stubborn, at least, he can suppress the haunting self-esteem, change his mind, avoid its edge, and use Tai Chi to shift the target. He knows that now his own has already won, things have broken out, and Los Angeles is not going to end well, so maybe the only thing he needs to do now is not to confront Lorraine, and then by the way, he feels sick again. Then leave the casino.


    Of course, he thinks that he is followed by four super masters hired from the Sky Eye organization, who can take down Lorraine¡¯s head in minutes, but... after all, it¡¯s in the opponent¡¯s field, and there are still many people. Onlookers, killing people in broad daylight, it is absolutely crazy. Even if it was Lorraine''s place, Lorraine would not absolutely dare not kill in front of so many people, let alone Xu Tengfei.


    Not to mention them, even the mighty American Gambino family definitely dare not kill in front of the masses!


    There are so many people, if you kill someone, you can''t get rid of it!


    However, with this point in mind, Xu Tengfei''s plan became clearer.


    He wanted to avoid Lorraine''s sharp edge, and hit the side to make Lorraine dumb! He wanted to see if Lorraine dared to move him. If Lorraine dared to take the initiative to use force, then Xu Tengfei couldn''t ask for it. He had four super masters waiting for the other''s force!


    "Haha, Master Luo, I came today mainly to seek justice. Since Master Luo is so unwilling to compromise, then I have to personally ask for dignity. Don''t worry, I am still very clear about this. The rules. This is Master Luo¡¯s place. Then I apologize for the fact that I just smashed your casino table. Tomorrow, I will send someone to send an apology. However, this gentleman, since he is already It turns out that there is indeed a suspicion of someone who lied to us, so I naturally need to talk to him face to face. ¡ª¡ªMaster Luo, I think you should be a reasonable person, right? Under the eyes of so many friends today , I just want an explanation for my friend Mei Chuan from our country. Young Master Luo shouldn¡¯t be so convenient, wouldn¡¯t you give it to me?¡±


    Xu Tengfei''s remarks were very reasonable, and his tone was much milder than before. The crowds around him nodded one by one.


    Right now, if Lorraine couldn''t be more convenient, it would be too unnatural.


    Lorraine naturally wouldn''t refute one thing, but he didn''t know what Xu Tengfei''s so-called explanation was. Seeing that his attitude suddenly eased, don''t think about it, it must be a delay!


    "I don''t know how Young Master Xu is going to ask for an explanation?"


    "This gentleman, can you come and talk to me?" Xu Tengfei just pointed to the "Thousand Out" who claimed to be "Lorraine" and asked.


    The man nodded, but he was held up by two staff members in Los Angeles, and he was not able to act. At this time, the two staff members looked at Lorraine with questioning gazes. Lorraine knew what he saw and waved his hands with a faint smile. He wanted to see what Xu Tengfei could do even now. It can be considered a thorough exploration of how deep the water Xu Tengfei is. This is the first head-to-head confrontation between the two people, and there will definitely be many opportunities in the future. Therefore, adhering to the principle of knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, Lorraine is particularly able to calm down!


    Seeing Lorraine''s gesture of consent, the two Los Angeles staff members let go of the "thousand outs".


    This person honestly walked towards Xu Tengfei, and then stood with his head low in front of him, as if he was a kid who made a mistake, Xu Tengfei was proud of his hands in his pockets, and his eyes looked down at him coldly.


    At this moment, Lorraine smiled in his heart. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, he has guessed what Xu Tengfei wants to do.


    This guy is called "Lorraine", then... Xu Tengfei might show off his lewdness and power on him. In this way, to achieve the dramatic effect of pointing fingers at each other! In this way, he neither had a head-on conflict with Lorraine, nor could he say anything.


    Although this trick looks a bit underwhelming, a bit naive. But in fact, there is a certain degree of wisdom. In the enemy''s field, if you make such a show, once you get the doorway, you can force the other party to lose status first.


    Sure enough, as Lorraine expected, Xu Tengfei spoke just as he thought.


    "Lorraine, what happened to you for a thousand years has now been confirmed. What should you do to compensate for our losses?" Xu Tengfei deliberately named the "people who made the thousand thousand" "Lorraine" by his name, causing the surrounding crowd to watch. The masses were in an uproar, but then they shook their heads secretly, feeling that Xu Tengfei''s trick was really clever.


    "Mr. Xu! I''m sorry!!! I''m really sorry!!!" The cottage Lorraine kept bowing and apologizing, with a very humble attitude, "The villain knew it was wrong!! I will definitely pay the money to Mr. Xu''s friends. of!!"


    "Compensation? How can this be enough?" Xu Tengfei smiled coldly, "If you know that you are wrong, you can kneel down and knock your head until I am satisfied. Otherwise, no one can protect you! You should know, What are the rules in the gambling world when dealing with thousands of people!"


    The cottage Lorraine was taken aback, and then sang a promise, "Puff!" Kneeled on one knee! Then "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Without a second word, he knocked his head! ! He kept crying and shouted: "Lorraine knew that he was wrong, Lorraine knew that he was wrong, Lorraine knew that he was wrong!!"


    "..." Everyone was in an uproar.


    And Lorraine squinted his eyes, and his heart became colder-Xu Tengfei, is this your last way? Haha, all right, I have figured out your sign, you are almost the same, it''s time to stop. I want you to know what majesty is! Real majesty does not require conspiracy and arrangement!


    At this time, Lorraine called Liu Wanchuan, and then Liu Wanchuan leaned over to Lorraine¡¯s side. Lorraine confessed in a soft voice. After receiving the order, Liu Wanchuan quickly retreated, and then quickly made secret arrangements and deployments. .


    "Master Xu, it''s almost all right." Lorraine suddenly spoke, but there was still a smile on his face.


    Xu Tengfei smiled coldly: "Lorraine is kowtowing, and I hope it will not damage Yaxing."


    "Haha, isn''t it a punishment, Master Xu, I''ll help you teach this one out of a thousand, this is our casino, we should bear this responsibility, right?" He said, before Xu Tengfei said more, Luo Lin waved his hand, two people rushed out behind him, went up and put up the cottage Lorraine and dragged it to Lorraine.


    Xu Tengfei was so refreshing just now, a sneer was provoked at the corner of his mouth, and he did not speak, with his hands in his pockets, looking at Lorraine like a joke. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 774： Wrist off

    ?Now that Lorraine has spoken, Xu Tengfei can''t say anything. ""


    Just when everyone was surprised, the one who claimed to be "Lorraine" had been dragged to Lorraine''s eyes.


    Lorraine squinted at him: "What''s your name?"


    With that, Lorraine seemed to take a sip of his cigar casually, and smoke slowly spit out from his mouth.


    The smoke rose and blew, flying over the man''s face.


    The man held his breath and waited for the smoke to dissipate before he saw Lorraine''s seemingly smiling eyes, but in fact there were horrifying and murderous eyes. What is meant by hiding a knife in a laugh? This guy felt it for the first time in his life. Moreover, in Lorraine''s smile, what was hidden in his smile was a sharp guillotine, full of domineering majesty.


    In fact, this guy is really called "Lorraine". Although the name "Lorraine" sounds relatively unpopular, but with a population of more than one billion people in China, a large country with a large population, if you want to find it, you can still find the same name as "Lorraine". "In order to be true", Xu Tengfei really found a guy named Lorraine.


    At this moment, this guy didn''t dare to look at Lorraine''s eyes, his eyes were drooping, and his voice trembling slightly: "I... my name is Lorraine."


    Lorraine''s eyes suddenly stunned: "I hate dishonest people."


    Dishonest person?


    This person was puzzled upon hearing this. When everyone didn''t know what the Lorraine dialect meant, a person next to this cottage Lorraine raised his big hand and slapped him on his face!


    "Slap!!!" The sound was extremely loud! ! !


    The five-finger red mark on his face instantly turned red and swollen Lao Gao!


    Although these two Los Angeles staff are not masters, they are also trained bodyguards. This kind of strength is definitely not something an ordinary person can bear. This slap slapped his face with fierce pain, black and white in front of his eyes, and gold stars in his eyes!


    "Luo... Mr. Luo... I... I''m not dishonest..."


    "Snapped!!!!"


    It was another slap and a fierce fan! !


    "Ah!...Mr. Luo...I..."


    "Ask you again, what is your name."


    "I... My name is..." This guy is not a fool. On the contrary, he is more clever. Otherwise, Xu Tengfei would not rest assured that he would come here to act.


    He heard that Lorraine was very angry at Xu Tengfei''s use of him to point at Sanghuai. Pitying him, the guy who took money and money to eliminate disasters, he was secretly annoyed: "I should have known that this million is not so easy to earn!! There is really no free lunch in the world!!!"


    "Sir, I believe you are a smart person, think about it carefully, what is your name?" Lorraine suddenly laughed again, a brilliant smile showing a row of neat white teeth. But this smile, in the eyes of this cottage Lorraine, looked like the death knell of the **** of death.


    He knew that neither this Lorraine nor the Xu Tengfei who was instigating behind the scenes were characters he absolutely couldn''t afford.


    Therefore, he dare not change his words easily.


    However, what does Lorraine mean by "think carefully"? What is my own name, and I need to think about it? ¡ª¡ªThinking about it quietly for a long time, he only felt a flash of light in his mind!


    I was found by Xu Tengfei and deliberately used it to insult Lorraine by abducting the swastika, so Lorraine definitely wanted to retaliate! So, what he meant was... want him to call himself "Xu Tengfei"?


    ...I rely on! ! This! ! Does this take my life? Is this? ! !


    Seeing this guy''s flickering eyes, Lorraine had always been silent and indifferent. This guy''s eyes changed every second, and he did not escape Lorraine''s eyes. So... Lorraine guessed his mind without fail, until he saw this guy''s eyes suddenly shine, and then he showed a terrified appearance, Lorraine knew that he realized it.


    Now that I realize it, the next thing is much simpler.


    "Sir, rest assured, Omen is a place where everything pays attention to justice. If you reform now and be an honest person, then I guarantee in my name that you will return home safely, then you Thousands of things that happened in my casino today were written off. But... if you are still obsessed and unwilling to reform, then I have to act according to the rules. ¡ª¡ª Sir, you should be very clear in the gaming industry. According to the rules, what kind of punishment is to treat the elderly. Oh, of course, you can think that this is a society under the rule of law, and no one can use the so-called underground rules of lynching against you. Then, I will send someone to **** you personally Going to the relevant departments, the amount of more than ten million was paid out. I really can''t imagine what kind of punishment and trial you will get because of such a large amount of fraud."


    Lorraine''s remarks seemed plain and unremarkable, but there was indeed a mystery hidden in it.


    He is suggesting that this copycat Lorraine, if you are temporarily turning to my side, then I will not only ignore the previous suspicions, but also keep you safe and sound. In addition, Lorraine is still hinting that here is his Omen, and here, Xu Tengfei is definitely not his Lorraine opponent. Therefore, his safest way to protect himself now is to temporarily turn to Lorraine. .


    This guy is a wise man, he clearly realized the meaning of Lorraine''s words.


    But... he dare not make a decision easily now! In case, Lorraine couldn''t protect him, wouldn''t his defection be about to provoke Xu Tengfei''s angry blow? ! Or even lose their lives for this? !


    Thinking of this, subconsciously drove his head to twist slightly, wanting to look in Xu Tengfei''s direction.


    Lorraine saw the shaking in his heart, and Xu Tengfei also saw it clearly.


    At this time, Xu Tengfei suddenly interjected: "Luo Dashao, I think you don¡¯t have to bother with it, right? Thousands are for a thousand. Since he is paying a thousand to our people, then... he will not be held accountable. , It should be left to us to think about. I suggest that Major Luo hand over this person to me, we will invite him away, and discuss the matter in private to see if it is private or public."


    Lorraine smiled coldly in her heart: Hmph, Xu Tengfei, what you think is too good, right? I made a lot of trouble with me, now not only do I want to get out of my body, but also take your people away safe and sound? too naive!


    "Xu Tengfei, here, there is no place for you to speak." Lorraine waved his hand indifferently, without seeing Xu Tengfei in his eyes. "I reminded you just now. It seems that you still didn''t remember it. In my casino, someone makes a thousand troubles in my casino. Naturally, I need to solve it."


    With that said, without waiting for Xu Tengfei and others to think about it, Lorraine asked the cottage Lorraine again: "I ask you again...what is your name?"


    Lorraine at this moment was completely impatient.


    But this guy is so careless, but still hesitates and doesn''t say anything...


    In fact, he is still very clever in his heart. He knows that even in Lorraine''s field, there are still many people watching, and measuring Lorraine dare not play it. Only in the dark can he get that set of torture. Means of forcing a confession.


    Therefore, he only needs to grasp this faith. After all, if a temporary rebellion fails, the price to be paid is very high.


    "It seems that you really have no repentance?" At this point, Lorraine''s eyes were cold, and a flash of killing intent appeared. Of course, only this guy could truly feel this trace of killing intent.


    As soon as these words came out, a figure suddenly burst out from behind Lorraine with a scream! !


    Everyone was caught off guard. They didn''t know who this figure was. Just when everyone was wondering, this figure pulled out a pistol from his pocket, and then pulled the trigger in a thunderous manner! "Boom!!" The gunshot sounded, and the bullet shot straight into this guy''s arm! ! !


    Blood spattered, and the guy screamed in pain!


    Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment! !


    Including Xu Tengfei, it was also a shock! ! !


    This...what''s the situation? ! ! This Lorraine... actually ordered his subordinates to do it! ! Just shoot directly under the eyes of everyone? !


    This Lorraine... was forced into a gaffe?


    Realizing this, Xu Tengfei''s heart immediately rose with a hint of joy.


    However, Lorraine''s words in the next second made him wake up like a dream and suddenly realized.


    "What are you doing? You guys, hold him." Lorraine still had the indifferent expression, waved his hand, and two men sprang up behind him, and went up and shot the staff of the cottage Lorraine. Give it a hold.


    "Mr. Luo! You can punish me! This kind of person who spends thousands in the casino and disrupts the order and stability of the casino is not a pity! We in Los Angeles must give everyone a fair gaming environment! Therefore, even if I disobey Mr. Luo , I must punish this guy too!" The detained person said with emotion.


    But Lorraine was very cooperative for a while, and then sighed slightly: "Hey, Xiao Wang, you are still so impulsive...Although your starting point is good, it shouldn''t be the case. Xiaochuan, Our business in Los Angeles has always been fair and reasonable, and we do not cover everything. You send someone to take Xiao Wang down. Later, I will personally accompany him to the relevant legal department to surrender."


    "Yes!" Liu Wanchuan responded and waved his hand. This "excited" little king was taken away.


    Next, only the copycat Lorraine was left, clutching the gunshot wound on his arm with one hand, screaming and rolling in pain. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 775： Ichijo Ichishita!

    ? The audience is silent. ""


    The screams of Shanzhai Lorraine reached everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned! !


    Fuck me! What the **** did he bring to play like this? ! !


    Even the stupid person at the moment can see that all this is Mr. Luo doing the show! ! Yes, he deliberately let his people shoot this fake Lorraine!


    However, Lorraine did not play the cards as usual. Instead, he blamed his subordinates and said some beautiful words. As a result, he succeeded in transferring the fault to other people. Instead, he played the role of the person who has always insisted on and upheld justice. Furthermore, this situation described the behavior of that copycat Lorraine Chuqian extremely bad, and with the big hat of "destroying the fair environment of the gambling industry", his behavior was placed on the opposite side of the gamblers.


    If...this is not a brilliant move, then you really don''t know what a brilliant move is.


    Everyone present once again admired the unpredictable Mr. Luo at a higher level.


    Yes, admiration, not too much disgust.


    After all, the people present are all adults. Everyone knows that the so-called shopping mall is like a battlefield. There is no absolute right and wrong, only the absolute strong. He Lorraine has a stronger wrist, which is more able to attract the respect of others.


    Lorraine''s hand was not a villain, but a tooth for tooth, clever use of a psychological tactic.


    Just now Xu Tengfei pointed out that although Sang Shuhuai''s behavior could achieve the purpose of slapping Lorraine in the face, it was after all a trick to slap Lorraine, and Lorraine''s move was a direct and slapped Xu Tengfei slap.


    Everyone is not a fool. After the performance of Xu Tengfei and the performance of this copycat Lorraine just now, everyone is more and more sure that these two people are in the same group, and some people have already guessed it. Tonight''s farce and everything. Everything was arranged and concocted by Xu Tengfei secretly!


    However, competition, regardless of means, is only about success or failure!


    Therefore, the behavior of Lorraine at the moment only makes people even more lamented by his resolute and tough skills. In this way, even if a lot of people spread these things out, they will not be held accountable for the mistakes, and Lorraine¡¯s subordinates dare to act for Lorraine in this way, then Lorraine naturally provides a generous amount of money. Remuneration and absolute safety asylum! In fact, just think about it and you can understand that if you can make your subordinates willing to do such things for him without thinking, then this boss must also be a character with good reputation and reputation!


    "This gentleman, I apologize to you for the negligence of my subordinates just now. You seem to be bleeding?-It seems that you need to stop the bleeding quickly." Lorraine squinted, "So, rushing away. Before the bleeding is stopped in the hospital, I hope you can be honest with me. After all, what you have done today makes everyone very angry. You must have an explanation, otherwise, I can''t let you go..."


    As he said, Lorraine winked.


    Immediately afterwards, "pop!!!" was another hot slap, which slapped this man''s face fiercely! !


    While gritting his teeth in pain, this person was thinking in his heart... He knew that now Lorraine was determined to play with him! Unexpectedly, Lorraine could come up with such a method! In this case, if he dared to keep his mouth so hard, God knows where he would jump out of a Lorraine''s man, and then fire a few shots like "out of control"? ! Maybe it was lucky to hit him in the arm just now. What if one person hit his own head? ! Didn''t I explain here in minutes? !


    With this in mind, this wise man knew that if he continued to suffer like this, he would only be a needless struggle. Now Xu Tengfei couldn¡¯t argue for himself. Therefore, he had to compromise for his own life. Fell in the direction of Lorraine! !


    "I''ll ask you again, what''s your... name?" Lorraine turned his eyes slightly when he saw this man groaning and groaning again, knowing that the other party understood the truth, and immediately asked.


    "I...My name is...Xu...Xu Tengfei!!!"


    The man almost roared out with gritted teeth.


    So that his words, in a way that resounded through the audience, reached everyone''s ears.


    Especially Xu Tengfei!


    When he heard this person''s words, he felt his ears buzzing, an extremely ominous premonition rising in his heart!


    "Xu Tengfei?!" Upon hearing this, Lorraine raised his brows and shouted coldly, "So you called the name of this sub-worker!!!-Well, since you have chosen to meet me frankly, then I will ask now. You, Xu Tengfei, when you came to my casino to go wild, you did such a shameless thing, you are not ashamed?! Do you feel that you live in this world, do you exist like a parasite?!!! Such a pig The inferior behavior of a dog makes people and gods angry!!"


    Lorraine suddenly stood up and walked to the "Xu Tengfei" in two steps. Leng Shu crossed his eyebrows and pointed at him and continued: "Xu Tengfei! I see a lot of sordid people! You like you are even more sordid. The best!!"


    Lorraine''s remarks were like a scream, and the "Xu Tengfei" who was hitting right now was incomplete, causing Xu Tengfei, who was not far away, to be injured in countless arrows! !


    abuse! This is definitely abusive! ! Naked, naked, and naked abuse! !


    Xu Tengfei listened to Lorraine scolding so heartily, the anger in his heart was sharpened! No one knows, his teeth have been bitten together tightly now, squeaking angrily...


    He now...want to eat Lorraine! ! !


    But this is not over yet!


    Lorraine said to the "Xu Tengfei": "Xu Tengfei, if you really know repentance, then kneel on the ground and give me ten knocks! Let me feel your sincerity to repent and repent, then what happened tonight , It was written off!"


    "Puff!"


    What is immediate effect, what is the winter solstice under the frost, right now, is the best embodiment! Before Lorraine finished speaking, this "Xu Tengfei" knelt on his knees, and then "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" struggling to knock his head! !


    What is a tooth for a tooth? !


    Lorraine, this is it! !


    The crowds around were dumbfounded. I have to say that Mr. Luo''s methods are really more and more admirable! Just now how did Xu Tengfei accuse Sang Shuhuai of humiliating Mr. Luo, and now Mr. Luo has even repaid all the benefits! !


    Helpless, at this time Xu Tengfei was itching with hatred, and he couldn''t do anything!


    Yes, this time against Lorraine, he lost! !


    From the moment Lorraine unexpectedly came up with the shooting hand just now, he Xu Tengfei was defeated! !


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that under the same circumstances, Lorraine''s contingency methods and psychological qualities were a bit better than him! !


    If, at this time, it was Mare who was deflated, I am afraid that he would have been furious, but... he is Xu Tengfei, he knows what is called gentleman''s revenge, it is not too late for ten years, villain revenge, by all means! Today''s situation is not good for him. The best way for him now is to leave Los Angeles as soon as possible, and then prepare new methods and methods to prepare for the next confrontation with Lorraine! !


    "Good! Good! Good!" After yelling three times, Xu Tengfei''s voice was arrogant!


    Yes, even at this moment, he still maintains a strong self-confidence and arrogance! This is the kind of tolerance that a capital''s top giants should have!


    At least, when he uttered these three good voices, Lorraine''s face raised a slight smile. This was not a mockery, but a playful smile. He could see that Xu Tengfei was here. In this confrontation, it can be seen that he is not as treacherous as his own, but he has a sufficiently mature mind!


    Based on this, Lorraine would not underestimate him!


    "Master Luo, when I saw it today, I was really not disappointed! Since the matter has ended, it would be unnecessary for someone Xu to stay here anymore! As for the method of presiding justice in Los Angeles today, I, Xu, can be regarded as an instructor. Now! I really admire Mr. Luo''s methods! I hope that we will have the opportunity to meet again someday!!" Xu Tengfei said in a powerful way. This is the so-called losing the situation, but not losing the momentum.


    It seems that Xu Tengfei has the essence of this method!


    "Haha, let''s be honest, Young Master Xu, someone from Luo, I also admire you very much. I think we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future!" Seeing Xu Tengfei deflated and leaving, Lorrain smiled and waved his hand. , "Ogawa, see off the guests for me!"


    "No! Mei Chuan-jun, let''s go!" Xu Tengfei shook his hand coldly, then turned around and walked toward the exit quickly and steadily! Umekawa Neiku also walked towards the exit of the casino without saying a word.


    Mei Chuan Naiku is very smart. Although he has been watching just now, he can also deeply understand Lorraine''s tricks and Xu Tengfei''s anger. But...just as the saying goes, it''s not about yourself and hangs on high. Although Xu Tengfei is his own partner, he is not from his own family after all, so he naturally has no sense of substitution. The only thing he pays attention to is the interests of their Meichuan family. For him, what happened just now was actually just Xu Tengfei''s deflation. Although he is from Xu Tengfei''s side, Meichuan Neiku is not serious from beginning to end. Come forward, so there is nothing to be ashamed of. After some observations just now, Umekawa Neiku has a lot of new information about Lorraine. At least, he now has a new understanding of Lorraine. If next time he is standing with Lorraine. Opposite, then, at least he will not make the mistake Xu Tengfei made tonight!


    In fact, the only mistake Xu Tengfei made tonight...that is, he underestimated Lorraine''s strength and methods!


    Yes!


    Although, Xu Tengfei had already raised the estimation of Lorraine''s strength and means to the highest level he thought before going to pick things up.


    But obviously, he finally miscalculated Lorraine!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Om!!" With the sound of the accelerator starting, the luxury car in which Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Naiku were riding, disappeared at the gate of Los Angeles.


    Everyone looked at the taillights of the car that was gradually disappearing at the corner, thinking in their hearts. They all understood that tonight Lorraine and Xu Tengfei¡¯s first head-on confrontation, this battle without gunpowder, was done by powerful means. Mr. Luo, get off a city first! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 776： Cold static Umekawa

    ? Xu Tengfei just left with Meichuan Neiku. ""


    On the other side, in Los Angeles, Lorraine also did a good job in the aftermath. Although there was a lot of things before, it did not dispel the gamblers'' interest. After all, for Omen, for Los Angeles, Xu Tengfei is basically an outsider and uninvited guest, so naturally everyone will not stand on Xu Tengfei''s side. They thought that Xu Tengfei was already standing on the opposite side of them when he went to Los Angeles.


    Therefore, Lorraine''s victory tonight, they also felt a certain spiritual victory.


    But everyone also knows that the Luo family and the Xu family''s Liangzi are completely formed! No one knows who the winner will be. Let time prove everything!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku have returned to the hotel.


    When he was about to get out of the hotel, Xu Tengfei suddenly said to Meichuannai, "Kun Meichuan, what do you think and want to say about the brief confrontation between me and Lorraine today?"


    Xu Tengfei''s remarks obviously implied another meaning. Obviously, even though he knew this was tacit, he was still slightly unhappy about Umegawa''s indifference. In fact, he thought about it before. If he was standing on the opposite side of Lorraine tonight and he was Umekawa Ku, then would Xu Tengfei speak for Umekawa?


    the answer is negative.


    Yes, neither will he. Because he knows that for all of this, he doesn¡¯t need to come forward for the time being, because everyone in the world is considering the benefits of himself and his camp, whether you need assistance or not, it¡¯s about protecting yourself. The most correct approach. ¡ª¡ªHowever, in the face of today''s things, Xu Tengfei still has to ask, at least, it is an opportunity to know the true sincerity in Meichuan''s heart.


    Hearing Xu Tengfei¡¯s question, Umegawa had a short pause, and then turned his head, the next second, Umekawa¡¯s eyes met, Umegawa could see it cool, Xu Tengfei¡¯s words had a certain questioning meaning in it. So, after hesitating for a while, he suddenly smiled, raised his hand and gently patted Xu Tengfei¡¯s shoulder: "Xu Dashao, you and I are smart people, so since we are now in a close cooperative relationship , Then I will tell you a lot of things."


    Hearing Mei Chuan Naiku''s answer, Xu Tengfei nodded secretly in his heart. He could see that Mei Chuan Naiku was quite sincere and did not deliberately avoid it.


    "I''m thinking, you must be uncomfortable with the previous casino business, right? I understand that you hope that since we are in such a close cooperative relationship as we are now, we must Reached some kind of agreement, right?" Umegawa said with a cool smile.


    Xu Tengfei still squinted at him, noncommittal.


    Umekawa Naike continued: "I have carefully analyzed what happened today. Lorraine is irritating you, and today he clearly has the upper hand on his wrist, and today''s Los Angeles is his place. The moment he secretly ordered people to take out a gun and shoot, I knew that we were at the end of the road. Therefore, even if I came forward to speak for us, it would not help, and it would only aggravate the situation."


    "Haha, intensified?" Xu Tengfei smiled suddenly, the emotion in his eyes becoming more and more obvious.


    Without waiting for him to say more, Umekawa Naike took over and said: "You might say that the contradiction is there, and sooner or later it will be intensified. Now that the contradiction is intensified, we don''t necessarily lose the initiative, right? -But... do you know, where are we now?"


    Xu Tengfei finally took a deep breath when he heard this, and said, "Mr. Meichuan, I know, what you mean is that we are now in Omen. This is one-third of Lorraine''s land. If we are here, If the conflict intensifies, you won¡¯t be able to get a bargain, right?"


    Umekawa nodded coolly.


    Xu Tengfei smiled coldly when he heard the words: "Haha, Jun Meichuan, maybe I forgot to tell you.-Even if we intensified the contradiction today, it doesn¡¯t matter, even though it was his place in Lorraine, he didn¡¯t see him. You have to be able to get a bargain.¡ª¡ªYou know, the four masters I brought out of the family this time have fighting power, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. To be honest, they are far better than ordinary masters. !!!"


    Mei Chuannei smiled when he heard the words, and then said, "Hehe, I know, the four masters you mentioned, Dashao Xu, should be the four gentlemen named after the numbers?"


    Xu Tengfei never told Meichuan Neiku about the sky-eye masters he brought, but when Xu Tengfei called his bodyguards, he called out the names of the people who had no names by numbers. In fact, at that time, Umekawa Neiku had already noticed the four characters.


    Oh, to be precise, it was noticed by the two Japanese karate masters he was carrying.


    "Xu Dashao, don¡¯t be humble. The two karate masters I brought from our country this time are not only masters of foreign kungfu, but also masters of ninjutsu, which is almost lost in our country. Therefore, his fighting power may not seem to be good on the surface, but when it comes to secret fighting techniques, he is still not afraid of any so-called masters. And in their ninjutsu, they have a sense of exploring everyone''s inner family and The eyesight of outsiders¡¯ combat power!"


    Ninja, ninjutsu, this is a legend from the country of Japan.


    In fact, in the past history of Wa country, there were indeed ninjas, including now, there are many ninja masters in Wa country. Of course, those characters who can gain the essentials of ninjutsu have a very high reputation in the martial arts world of the country. It''s like those Chinese ancient martial arts masters of internal kung fu in China. ¡ª¡ªAs for the so-called ninjutsu, it is not as magical as the folks and other countries say.


    That''s right, among the ninjutsu of the Japanese ninjutsu, there are indeed so-called surrogacy techniques, invisibility techniques, stealth techniques, and night walk techniques. But that is not a supernatural power, but a brand-new derivative technique that combines sensory errors, folk tricks, and martial arts. For example, avatar is a matter of body skills and techniques. A master ninja will carry a variety of props. Once he is about to be killed, he will use extremely fast speed. The mechanism of these life-saving props was quickly pressed, and then there were these substitute tools.


    For another example, invisibility and stealth are similar to today''s camouflage outfits. These ideas are mostly derived from the survival skills of amphibians such as chameleons in the primeval forest. If you are fighting in the woods, you will carry some curtains that resemble the color of bark and grass, as a deception. As for the night walk technique, it is even simpler, that is, when it is dark, put on a black night walker... ahem, that''s it.


    The Japanese nation is a nation with a strong sense of crisis. In this nation, they often come up with ideas that normal people in other countries can''t. In other words, things that foreigners don''t pay attention to at all, they are just astonished that they can maximize the value of this aspect.


    For example, comics.


    In fact, in the United States, comics is also a highly developed industry, but today most comics in the United States are adapted into Hollywood movies for value expansion. And in the country where the film industry is not too developed, they are astonished that they have tightly combined the comics and animation industries and become a major entertainment industry across Europe, Asia and the United States! In the animation industry, Japan basically plays a semi-monopoly role in the world!


    The United States is the country with almost the highest frequency of shootings in the world every year. The country of Japan has a very high suicide rate in the world.


    In this painful country, there are many mysterious methods that you can''t think of. They like to take shortcuts.


    It is like this so-called internal interest strength to judge the vision of combat effectiveness. In China, few people can do it. A person can see the exact strength of a person. First of all, the former must be stronger than the latter. The two Japanese karate and ninjutsu masters brought by Umekawa Naiku from Wa are different. Although they are not strong, they can detect the strength of others through mysterious means.


    "Xu Dashao, maybe you haven''t noticed that if we intensify the conflict tonight, we will only have a dead end!" Meichuannai said with a very serious look in his cool eyes, and these words were loud and loud!


    Xu Tengfei frowned: "A dead end? Why did you say this?!"


    Are you kidding me, are the four masters of Sky Eye all vegetarian? !


    Umekawa Naiku naturally knew why Xu Tengfei frowned. He was not in a hurry, and continued: "The two masters under me told me that they have already seen the strength of your four code-name masters. They are indeed very strong, if If you want to fight, if you just talk about the combat power, any one of the four of them can kill the two masters under me, and there is no need to use all the strength."


    Hearing this, Xu Tengfei smiled subconsciously with confidence on his face. This is very relevant.


    However, the next cool sentence from Mei Chuan Nai smashed Xu Tengfei into the ice cave: "However, there is a master behind Lorraine, but he has four code-name masters far surpassing yours. Strength!!"


    Xu Tengfei frowned upon hearing this: "Far beyond? What''s a joke?"


    "Xu Dashao, I, Mei Chuan, pledged by my personality. There is absolutely no falsehood. The highest combat power of the master behind Lorraine is the sum of the combat power of the four highest combat masters under yours!!!" ~ Look. Please go to "" for the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 777： Revisit

    ?sum?


    Exaggerated, right?


    Xu Tengfei smirked, but then looked at Mei Chuan Nei''s increasingly serious expression, and soon an ominous feeling rose in his heart. ""


    "Mr. Meichuan... is this really true?" The sneer on Xu Tengfei''s face narrowed slightly, and said.


    Umekawa said coolly: "Hehe, if I lie to you, I will kill myself, okay?"


    This is a joke. Even if Umekawa¡¯s judgment is wrong, of course he wouldn¡¯t do anything to kill himself. However, people like him rarely make jokes. He dared to promise Xu Tengfei. All his personality guarantees.


    "..."


    The answer to Umekawa''s serious eyes at this time was Xu Tengfei''s silence.


    If the defeat in Los Angeles just now allowed Xu Tengfei to see Lorraine''s wrist, then Meichuannei''s cool words made him realize the terrible Lorraine for the first time!


    Yes, terrible.


    Imagine that a powerful figure who is equivalent to the sum of the strength of the four sky-eye organization masters exists by his side, then... what kind of underground power will he have? What kind of trump card is still holding in his hand?


    In a modern metropolis, the master is not the Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market, it is everywhere. ¡ª¡ªA master of that level, I am afraid that even in the Sky Eye organization, it is a master level of the master!


    What kind of magic power does Lorraine have? How to make such a person willing to be his subordinate? !


    No, maybe, Lorraine is the same as himself, that master, but he hired him for a big price? You must know that money can make the ghosts grind, if today the eye organization has also begun to invest in the employment plan, then, what else is impossible?


    Xu Tengfei''s only concern was...Will the master under Lorraine''s hands be other hired masters in the Sky Eye organization.


    If this is the case, then the advantages that Xu Tengfei originally thought would be transformed into nothing, or even disadvantages! !


    Thinking about it in his mind, Umegawa Neku on the side continued: "Xu Dashao, in fact, my two subordinates also told me another thing. ¡ª¡ªOne thing is more demanding than what I told you just now. Shocking message."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Tengfei''s heart suddenly jumped, and his ominous premonition became even stronger.


    "What shocking message?"


    "It''s that Lorraine." After a pause, Umekawachi said with a slightly serious expression, "My two subordinates told me that... In fact, the one who hides the most inscrutable strength will lose him Lorraine himself. Lorraine himself is stronger than his subordinate...."


    "What!?!?!" Xu Tengfei was not calm at all when he heard this, his eyes were startled, and he said in disbelief.


    Umekawa Naiku met his eyes: "Don''t doubt, it''s true, so, I just said before...If there is a conflict tonight, we will definitely be in trouble."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Xu Tengfei was pacing back and forth with a cigarette in one hand. The more he recalled the scene of today''s confrontation with Lorraine, the more he felt frightened.


    Now I calm down and think about it carefully. When I was in Los Angeles, Lorraine didn''t seem to show any flaws from beginning to end! Even if there is a moment of helplessness in the eyes! But no, from beginning to end, Lorraine showed absolute self-confidence, an aura of giving up to others, and a high posture of winning! !


    Instead, Xu Tengfei knew that he was not so satisfying tonight.


    At least, for a moment, he was stunned by Lorraine''s reaction. Although it was just a short period of even less than a second, it was enough to explain the problem! ! ¡ª¡ªLorraine, better than Xu Tengfei!


    Whether it was from the mind, the means or the momentum, he Lorraine defeated Xu Tengfei! !


    Realizing this problem, Xu Tengfei''s eyelids twitched! He was very upset! But this kind of discomfort is different from the previous kind of look down! Once he was upset, at most because he felt that his majesty as a wealthy noble and young was offended by a rising star like Lorraine. And now... he obviously felt a sense of unconfidence that was difficult to move. This feeling he had felt before, that was when he played chess with Pan Jiajun.


    Xu Tengfei is the closest person to Pan Jiajun in the former Beijing Fourth Junior High School. He is often called to play chess by Pan Jiajun, but...every time he loses!


    Yes, it has always been a loss, and there have never been exceptions.


    He knew that the chess game between men was a symbolic game. He knew very well that when Pan Jiajun had nothing to do, he called him to play chess, just to tell him-you see, my methods are always better than you, so Brother Xu, in the future, we will still regard harmony as the most important thing. It is good to make money with harmony. Don''t think about which day we will oppose me.


    Xu Tengfei is very savvy and naturally understands Pan Jiajun''s hints. Of course, he will not be so stupid to confront Pan Jiajun. Indeed, when facing Pan Jiajun, he always maintains a half-admiration and half-learning mentality. He knows that from Pan Jiajun, there are many characteristics that he needs to learn. Therefore, even though he has never beaten Pan Jiajun, he is still happy to play chess with Pan Jiajun and communicate more privately.


    Later, Xu Tengfei discovered a little bit of his mental progress-he lost the battle from the first ten minutes, and slowly extended the game time, fifteen minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour, forty Minutes, fifty minutes, one hour...three hours.


    It is no exaggeration. Once Xu Tengfei and Pan Jiajun took four hours and twenty minutes to complete a game of chess, and it took a whole afternoon.


    That time, it was Xu Tengfei''s biggest victory.


    Later, Pan Jiajun personally commented on Xu Tengfei: "Tengfei, if you don''t mind, you will be the second-oldest young man in Beijing. Because...only you can push me into this position. Haha."


    That''s how Xu Tengfei''s title of "the second youngest in Beijing" came from.


    This feels like Lu Bu and Zhao Yun in the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Originally, Lu Bu was No. 1 in the world. There is no controversy. But as to who is No. 2 in the world, this has always been controversial. There are so many tigers in the three kingdoms of Wei, Shu and Wu, each with their own merits.


    But then there was one time when Zhao Yun and Lu Bu fought a battle. I don¡¯t know how many rounds they fought. In the end, Zhao Yun was defeated by Lu Bu¡¯s domineering Fang Tian painting halberd. Lu Bu said to Zhao Yun, "Under the whole world. , Except me, no one can beat you!"-Of course, this is only one of many legendary versions.


    In fact, Xu Tengfei felt quite honored when he heard Pan Jiajun''s words.


    Because in his opinion, Pan Jiajun has always been an invincible person, this is not an exaggeration. Therefore, he has always been very satisfied with his title of the second oldest young man in Beijing. Until... Lorraine appeared as an uninvited guest.


    Lorraine broke the balance among the capital''s giants. Like a boomerang dart wandering between sharp swords and swords, he still felt that he was at ease among the giants mixed with dragons and snakes, making the giants look clear on the surface The water was muddled again.


    Back then, the four of them were interested in Lorraine for a while. At the beginning, they looked at Lorraine like an ant at the top of the food chain, but now... the sea dragon has taken off. Dragon, the clouds and the rain!


    "Lorraine, Lorraine... I was wrong, I was wrong to underestimate you. I think that poor fellow Marley was also wrong on his own judgment." Xu Tengfei held the cigarette in his mouth and stood up. By the floor-to-ceiling window, with his hands in his pockets, squinting at the bustling high-rise buildings outside, he muttered to himself, "But, I am not Marais, I am the second oldest young man in Beijing! This is not a false name! ¡ª¡ªI will not be dazzled by my proud blood, so I will not despise you again. Since your means and mind are likely to be superior to me, then... Maybe I can treat you like Pan Jiajun Don¡¯t you?¡ª¡ªIf I finally defeated you, then, that means I also have the ability to compete with Pan Jiajun. Treating you as an imaginary enemy of Pan Jiajun¡¯s level, Haha, if you know it, you should feel honored?"


    Xu Tengfei is also ambitious. He will be proud of being called the second youngest in Beijing after Pan Jiajun, but he also has the ambition to compete for the first person in the capital! Yes, the second child of ten thousand years, no one wants to be forever!


    "At the moment, Omen, I will not stay any longer. When I quickly settle the business in Southeast Asia with Meichuan... I will start to deploy! Lorraine, do you want to go out of Asia? Haha, then I will The place is waiting for you. I want to see if you will be able to cope with it as easily as you do today when you meet on a narrow road next time!!"


    Stand up wherever you get down, Xu Tengfei is arrogant in his bones, but he won''t be easily defeated!


    At this moment, Lorraine was busy in Los Angeles, naturally, he didn''t know... He inadvertently aroused Xu Tengfei completely. In the future, at some point, a fierce battle between Xu and Luo will start at any moment! !


    Moreover, this future is not far away!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The door of the Los Angeles boss¡¯ office was pushed open from the outside.


    "Brother Lin, as expected... This Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan went to the Golden Triangle in person. It seems... they are helping the Yamaguchi team to make some "films"." Liu Wanchuan walked towards Lorraine Road.


    Lorraine nodded: "Who is in charge of the connection over the Golden Triangle?"


    "A local snake in Laos, with a very wide network of contacts, nicknamed "Straw Head", Brother Lin, what do we do next?" ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 778： Visionary

    ?"How to do?"


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing the words: "Xiaochuan, I want to hear your views and thoughts first."


    With that said, Lorraine opened the drawer, took out two expensive cigars, lit one by himself, threw one to Liu Wanchuan, and then motioned Liu Wanchuan to sit down.


    After sitting down, Liu Wanchuan pondered for a while, and said, "Brother Lin, I think so. Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku are people who represent the Xu family and the Meichuan family respectively. But their business is different. It was done for the cooperative relationship with the Yamaguchi group on the Japanese side. This is worth thinking about. In this way, the Xu family will no longer be just a partner of the Meichuan family, but also a friend of the Yamaguchi group. I think Xu The family wants to reach a cooperative relationship with the underground forces. And the Wa country is the only country in the world that recognizes the legalization of the black society. Therefore, the Xu family¡¯s behavior related to the Yamaguchi group is really obvious. Not very wise. After all, their ultimate goal is definitely to go out of Asia... But if their foundation is not clean, they may be very strenuous when they cross to America... But I feel that this is just the surface on."


    "Oh?"


    Lorraine heard this, his eyes lit up, and a glimmer of expectation flashed, and said: "On the surface? So in reality?"


    "I feel... In fact, Xu Tengfei wants to connect with the Americans from the underground power!" Liu Wanchuan paused for a while and said all the speculations in his mind. "Now, the Pan family has already joined the Alnas family in the United States. A cooperative relationship has been reached, but... Alnas is a serious family. Although secretly they have some unclear relationships with many underground forces, they are after all a business-oriented family. Moreover, their influence in the United States will also be Very big. Now, Alnas already has an Asian partner as big as the Pan family, and naturally will not accommodate other Chinese family forces. Therefore, the Xu family¡¯s dream of entering the American market, It seems out of reach, they... if they want to enter the United States, they must find another way!"


    With Liu Wanchuan''s in-depth words, the smile on Lorraine''s face became more and more obvious.


    Without paying too much attention to Lorraine¡¯s expression, Liu Wanchuan continued: ¡°In the United States, in addition to the Alnas family, there is another family that has a certain degree of influence and can play a non-negligible role in international cooperation... ¡­That¡¯s the American Mafia family...the Gambino family. Coincidentally, the Yamaguchi group of the Wa country has a relatively close relationship with the Gambino family. So...I guess that the Xu family wants to climb. The Yamaguchi group, taking them as the axis, achieved a certain cooperative relationship with the Gambino family in the United States, so as to infiltrate from the underground power, and then connect the entire transnational commercial chain of the Xu family in the opposite direction, and formally settled in American market."


    Hearing this, the joyful expression in Lorraine''s eyes was already unconcealed. I have to say that Liu Wanchuan''s progress is really rapid. Now, his vision can reach this level. He can explain the profound things in a simple way. It is very good to closely link the current situation and posture of the Xu family to study thoroughly. And Liu Wanchuan''s thoughts at this time also coincided with Lorraine''s guess.


    At this time, Liu Wanchuan raised his head and saw Lorraine''s relieved eyes. He was also very happy in his heart. It could be seen that Brother Lin was more and more admiring him.


    However, he has not finished talking about the question just now. At this time, he closed his mind and added: "And this time Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan entered the Golden Triangle together to trade in''special goods'' to promote the relationship with the Yamaguchi group. Combining my previous speculation and analysis, I think we shouldn¡¯t be too hasty in the Golden Triangle this time. It¡¯s better to... just wait and see what happens. After all, the Yamaguchi team already knows the Xu family¡¯s intentions and just watched it once. Their sincerity. Xu Tengfei personally went to the Golden Triangle side, which has already demonstrated their sincerity. If we Luos intervene from the middle, this will not destroy the Xu family¡¯s plan, but will provoke the Yamaguchi team. Treat with anger. In the worst case, the Xu family and the Yamaguchi group may resonate unanimously. At that time, our Luo family will likely cause the Xu family, the Meichuan family and the Yamaguchi group to be angry at the same time, although we may not necessarily I''m afraid of them, but that is always a tricky situation. For Rockwell, we feel that we are not pleased with our efforts, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Having said this, Liu Wanchuan had already stated all his opinions, speculations and suggestions, and Lorraine shook his head in admiration.


    "Ogawa, it seems that I have always placed you in the position of my agent, letting you take over so many things to deal with, it is really effective.-You now have enough foresight, if I Let it go now and let you go out and work hard, and within three years, you will surely be able to achieve an impressive career."


    Hearing Lorraine''s generous compliment, Liu Wanchuan''s face turned red and he gave a dry smile, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, Brother Lin, please don''t say that. I never thought of leaving you and my brothers and staying with you. Together, our brothers will assist you in your career. This is the life of my Liu Wanchuan. Pursuit! And, now, all of our brothers are given to us by you, Brother Lin, so, on this road, brothers and I will accompany you all the way to the dark!"


    Lorraine was very moved, smiled, nodded slightly, and said nothing.


    In fact, in Lorraine¡¯s view, whether it is Liu Wanchuan or Lin Jiadong, or Liangzi, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, they are all little brothers he brought up with one hand. No matter where they will go in the future, in Lorraine¡¯s view, they are still Back then, he was carrying a passionate teenager, and in the eyes of their brothers, Lorraine will also always be their only eldest brother, the eldest brother¡¯s praise, for them, there will always be a kind of big red flower in kindergarten.


    Therefore, Liu Wanchuan feels very proud in his heart at this time.


    After a moment of silence, Lorraine shifted the topic to business.


    "Ogawa, you are right. This time Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Naiku went to the Golden Triangle. We had better not do anything. But...if you don¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s not my style. Even if it¡¯s collecting some information, For us, there are also things that are profitable and harmless. The conflicts between us and the Xu family and even the Meichuan family will intensify sooner or later. Therefore, we should always be prepared. The more fully prepared, the more the conflict erupts. , Will not be passive."


    With that, Lorraine put the cigar in his hand on the ashtray, and continued: "After a brief confrontation with Xu Tengfei before, I can see that this Xu Tengfei is not so easy to deal with. He has obvious needs. The mental and psychological qualities higher than Marais, of course, are also commendable in terms of means. I have not really confronted Pan Jiajun, so I cannot make an exact comparison between them, but I know that this Xu Tengfei is definitely responsible for the title of the second youngest in Beijing."


    Lorraine looked more serious, but there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, which seemed more playful. Obviously, this Xu Tengfei also aroused his interest.


    "I thought he would think of some other ways to deal with me before leaving Omen, but he didn''t take any action, and spent two days in peace. He could swallow it. People who discount evil spirits, at least, have a strong heart that cannot be underestimated."


    "Brother Lin, Xu Tengfei does have some means, but...I feel that he dare not do anything extraordinary to us, mainly because he is afraid of our influence and deterrence here." Liu Wanchuan said suddenly.


    "No, not exactly." Lorraine said, "You may not have noticed Xiaochuan, but I can see that this time Xu Tengfei is followed by four...no, six masters, and four of them are obviously aura It¡¯s amazing. Although the other two are not so overbearing and domineering, they have a weird atmosphere and don¡¯t know what mystery cards are. Therefore, they have enough capital to clamor, and it is unceremonious to say that if they plan well. , You can even make a big fuss here and get out of your body."


    Lorraine is right. Although he and Maguire are very tyrannical, this is only inferred from the combat effectiveness of the frontal conflict. Once Xu Tengfei came up with a powerful strategy, it really didn''t necessarily turn out to be.


    Even if... Xu Tengfei and the others can''t beat Lorraine''s side, they still have the capital for making small moves, disgusting and disgusting Lorraine. Xu Tengfei was able to stand still despite the humiliation of Lorraine, patiently waiting for a better time and determined to fight again another day, which was enough to show that his mind was mature.


    Because he knew that no matter how the trouble was, the end result would definitely not be too much benefit. Looking at the overall situation, it was basically useless.


    It can be seen from this point that Xu Tengfei is fundamentally different from Marei. Xu Tengfei is a noble and powerful young man who can really do big things. He is of the same type as Pan Jiajun. Although, their level and style are different.


    ...Actually, Lorraine didn''t know that the reason why Xu Tengfei retreated was partly because of Meichuan Neku''s proposal. In fact... Umegawa Neku is also a very tricky character. Reluctantly, Umegawa Neku did not come forward during the conflict, and Lorraine could not make a more specific judgment on him.


    "Ogawa, go and inform Ryoko and Garlic at Shadow Gate, pay attention to the movement of the Golden Triangle, and quietly stare at Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Neiku to see the specific details of their business." After a long period of thought, Lorraine suddenly He waved his hand and ordered in a deep voice.


    After getting the order, Liu Wanchuan got up suddenly, showed his energy, and said, "Yes, Brother Lin! I will get in touch with them, and when they make progress, I will report to you again!"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 779： Gift?

    ? "Well, go ahead."


    Seeing Liu Wanchuan''s energetic appearance, Lorraine smiled and waved.


    Liu Wanchuan nodded, then opened the door and left Lorraine''s office.


    ... After Liu Wanchuan left, Lorraine paused, then stood up, stretched out, put aside his work, and walked to the inner lounge of the office.


    He closed the door, walked two steps and made a turn, and then looked a little tired and leaned back on the soft and luxurious sofa. Although the struggle with Xu Tengfei may happen at any time, he does not need to do it himself. The only regret is that from today onwards, his situation may seem unsafe. As for the relatives of the capital and Qin Wanshu and others, Christian guarding their safety should be foolproof.


    No, not necessarily.


    Lorraine is still most concerned about the few masters behind Xu Tengfei who are far superior to ordinary bodyguards. I don''t know which force Xu Tengfei has secretly reached a certain relationship with, so he must consider it thoroughly. So... the capital, although there is a master like Christian guarding it, it seems that it is not enough.


    Thinking of this, he took out his cell phone and dialed Maguire''s mobile phone directly.


    "Maguire, the capital needs you to take care of it. I am worried that Christian is not enough alone. Today you will leave for the capital."


    Maguire is a qualified executor. Hearing Lorraine''s instructions, he didn''t hesitate at all, he should be right away.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, the capital.


    Pan Jiajun put down the golf club in his hand, then sat on the chair, and answered the private phone that suddenly rang.


    "Hey."


    "Young Dong, there is something, I think it is necessary to report to you."


    "Haha, you said." Pan Jiajun was still as confident as usual, smiled inadvertently, and the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Two days ago, Xu Tengfei was in Omenlo City and Lorraine..."


    Pan Jiajun quietly listened to the subordinates on the phone. The more he listened, the more interesting the emotions in his eyes, and at the same time, he became more and more restrained.


    "Done?" After listening, Pan Jiajun still looked calm.


    On the phone, he hesitated a little, and said, "Yes, Shao Dong."


    "Well, I see, these things, don¡¯t pay too much attention to these things in the future. Even if there is any conflict between the Xu family and the Luo family in the future, it has nothing to do with my Pan family. As one of the most powerful people around me, you should Remember this."


    "Yes...Yes!" He kept on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Pan Jiajun narrowed his eyes lightly and looked at the sunny distance, thoughtfully.


    He knew very well what his subordinates meant. Originally, Pan Jiajun and Xu Tengfei of the Xu family were close, so his subordinates were wise and thought that Pan Jiajun would not sit on the sidelines of Xu Tengfei¡¯s affairs, but in fact, Pan Jiajun has always had a one-shot claim in his heart.


    Perhaps Xu Tengfei thought that their Xu family''s strategy was worthy of scrutiny, but in fact, with Pan Jiajun''s mind, he had seen the Xu family''s plan through early. He could see that the Xu family wanted to establish an underground passage to the United States through close contacts with the Umekawa family and the Yamaguchi group. In his opinion, the Xu family would like to take a slanting front and enter the United States from another level. In his opinion, it has long been known to everyone like Sima Zhao¡¯s heart. Therefore, he naturally will not show the Xu family in anything. Friendly attitude too.


    He knew that, in fact, the four giants of the past have long since ceased to exist. Since the appearance of Lorraine, this balance has been broken. Each family is making various attempts and plans for its own future development. The Xu family is no exception. They want to go to the United States. This is undoubtedly going to fight for fat with the Pan family. How can this be tolerated by Pan Jiajun?


    Therefore, even if the Xu family was destroyed by someone else, it was none of his Pan Jiajun''s business. On the contrary, he would clap his hands and applaud.


    However, just now his subordinates unintentionally sent him a more meaningful message to Pan Jiajun. That is about Lorraine''s "handling". Yes, as the rumors say, Lorraine is becoming more and more domineering. Now, he dares to insult Xu Tengfei like that¡ª"I let you stand, you can¡¯t sit. I let you sit down. , But if you don¡¯t sit down, I will break your leg."


    Haha, domineering, so domineering! Lorraine, it seems that you are truly full of wings now. Originally, I was still thinking about how to deal with your Luo family, but now you and Xu Tengfei have this unresolvable impulse. This saves me a lot of things. I don¡¯t need to meet you in person for the time being. Just need to watch the show from the sidelines, Lorraine, how many tactics do you have, Xu Tengfei will naturally force your various cards out on my behalf. I just need to take advantage of it!


    Having made this decision in his mind, Pan Jiajun subconsciously took out a cigar from his pocket.


    Then, he turned his head and said to a beautiful woman with a fair complexion and noble temperament not far away: "Han Xuan, I smoke a cigar, don''t you mind?"


    The woman with a golf cap sitting not far away was not someone else, but Han Xuan.


    "Pick it, don''t mind, this is the style of your wealthy sons." Han Xuan took off the hat from the top of her head, then lifted the mineral water on the table and took a sip.


    "Haha, Han Xuan, your attitude towards me is still so cold and indifferent. Don''t mind it too much. To tell you the truth, I didn''t cheer behind my back when we met today." Pan Jiajun smiled. "Now our Pan family is using such a strategy. We want to get closer to your Han family, and Father Han doesn¡¯t seem to be repulsive, and you are now the first daughter of the Han family. Yes. Although you understand what I think of you, I will not make some villainous pursuit methods. You should believe this, right?"


    Han Xuan shrugged her fragrant shoulders lightly, pursed her lips and smiled lukewarmly: "I understand. However, Pan Jiajun, it is rare to have the opportunity to be alone with you. I simply explained the words to you-I know. Your intentions, but unfortunately, I did not intend to talk about the personal relationship between my children. This is not aimed at you, it is the same for everyone. In my eyes, only our Han family¡¯s family business, I hope you can understand."


    "Hehe, I understand, I understand." Pan Jiajun smiled and nodded, then stood up, raised his golf club, and slowly walked forward, walking forward, "It''s late, the last shot , Watch me a hole in one."


    With that, he walked to the swing point, and then...


    "Snapped."


    With a sound, the golf ball was hit high...


    ...A few seconds later.


    Pan Jiajun showed a slightly proud smile on his face, and then he said confidently to Han Xuan: "Hehe, it seems that I can go to the International Masters Cup. Can you support me?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Omen.


    Los Angeles, Lorraine''s private office.


    Liu Wanchuan came to Lorraine again and said: "Brother Lin, Liangzi and Garlic have locked the latest trends of Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku!-They succeeded in getting into the golden triangle through the straw head jointed in Laos. ''Xiang King'' got on the line, it seems that everything is going well in the negotiation.


    "Xiang King?" Lorraine frowned slightly, "Which person?"


    "It is entrenched in the surrounding area of ??Myanmar, not too far away from our shadow gate. This elephant king is mainly engaged in the processing and reproduction of some opium and poppy. Sometimes, it will only provide raw materials and circulate the gold from him. "Brick" has many regular customers all over Asia and even Europe. Many people in Hongkong used to get goods from him, but most of them were blended in US dollars."


    "BRIC" and "USD" are the term for the processing of a certain special product. The concentration of gold bricks is very high, while the US dollar is a product of twice reprocessing with lower purity.


    "If you dare to set up such a big stall, then the strength of this''Xiang King'' must be extraordinary?"


    "Yes, there are a large number of militants under their hands, most of them desperadoes, and there are also a lot of military and fire resources in their hands. In the Golden Triangle, more than 40% of the firepower disputes that broke out in the market are related to this ''Xiang King'' is a bit related."


    "Haha, if you do business with such a person, then the Xu family''s foundation will no longer be clean. As the saying goes, you can''t give up children or wolves. This time, the Xu family is willing to go out." After a pause, Lorraine smiled lightly, "If it were me, I would never touch this business in my life. First, once things were exposed, the image of our Luo family would plummet, and secondly, it would be harmful."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xu Tengfei and Meichuannai made a quick battle. After successfully connecting, they left the Golden Triangle area. Since the route of this route has been arranged, there is naturally no problem with the smuggling and smuggling of goods.


    On a ferry, in a luxurious suite, Mei Chuan Neiku looked at Xu Tengfei in surprise, and said, "Xu Dashao, are you saying... Are you still going to Omen?"


    "Hehe, Mei Chuan-kun, you are misunderstood. I didn''t say that we were going, but...send someone to go." As he said, Xu Tengfei''s eyes were dazzling, and the corners of his mouth were slyly aroused. "In Omen, Lorraine With that kind of''entertainment'' to me, I naturally need to send someone special to send some valuable''thanks''."


    "Thank you?" Mei Chuan''s **** didn''t understand very well, his brows were slightly frowned, and then he looked at Xu Tengfei with a questioning and puzzled look.


    Xu Tengfei saw Mei Chuan¡¯s cool expression, knew the other party¡¯s doubts, smiled slightly, and said vaguely: "Mei Chuan, this Lorraine has always made his image very tall, don¡¯t you think that he likes the chastity archway? People who are more likely to be caught in pigtails?"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 780： Inspector Lei Hua

    ? Hearing this, Umekawa Naiku suddenly realized.


    Immediately, he suddenly smiled and said, "Hehe, it seems that Young Master Xu is really ready to give some big gifts. Well, although we will lose more or less, it can be regarded as''thank you'' for the care of Young Master Luo. Right?"


    "Mr. Meichuan, don''t mind, I will be solely responsible for the consumption of''gifts''.


    After a short pause, Xu Tengfei took out the phone and ordered the people under his opponent. Xu Tengfei did not hide from Meichuan Neiku, but made all the arrangements in front of him, which is also a way of trust. Of course, Xu Tengfei naturally knew that he could still guess it with Meichuan''s cool brain. Xu Tengfei didn''t think of a clever trick, but for Lorraine, who opened the door to do business and had always paid attention to his reputation, this trick was very lethal.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    From time to time, the sound of the whistle of steamships can be heard on the sea. The deep sea is calm but undulating.


    Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Naiku did not stay in Omen for too long, but rushed back to the country without stopping. The purpose of his trip was naturally to make some necessary contacts with the figures of the Yamaguchi group in the country. Xu Tengfei, the first eldest son of the Xu family, personally went to contact the Yamaguchi group, and personally escorted him in this matter. This is already the best sincerity and stepping stone.


    This was his main plan, and his secondary plan was executed by several of his clever subordinates.


    After a day of secret deployment, his men left Omen, and then left a bunch of fuse, waiting for others to ignite.


    The police department of Omen.


    A detective from the Narcotics Division suddenly received a call.


    "Boss, we just received an incredible report here. Now, there are new cases waiting for us to investigate."


    The detective glanced at the cigar in his hand and said lazily: "If there is a case, we will investigate it. Our Omen is such a big place. When something goes wrong, it is just a turning point, and there are still unfamiliar ways. Yes? I don¡¯t want to report everything to me in the future. What¡¯s the terrible news? Xiaofa, this is the anti-narcotics department, and there are only a few people in the long-term play. You can do it according to the routine. Specific Don''t I need to teach you?"


    It can be seen that the inspector is a person who is lazy on the surface, but in fact he has a great city government in his heart. The reason why he can have such a relaxed state when working, this shows that his experience is extremely rich. Yes, he has full confidence in handling any case. However, no one who knew the police department in Omen did not know this "Inspector Lei Hua".


    Inspector Lei Hua, it is said that he was the grandson of Inspector Lei Luo who had swept Hong Kong and Macao in the last century. Now he has inherited his mantle and became the leading Inspector of Omen. It''s a pity that this is not the era of the four major detectives. At that time, after 12 o''clock, the police had the final say. But now, those who don''t know the so-called little ones are better than one.


    It is not easy for Inspector Lei Hua to have a certain prestige in an era when the prestige of the police force is greatly reduced. This shows that his skill is still very clever. However... his reputation does not mean that he is a good policeman. A good policeman can be bullied in some places, so he is a very ¡°conscientious¡± ¡°bad¡± policeman.


    On weekdays, he always likes to be commensurate with those on the road as brothers, but... his ultimate goal is to bring those guys to justice.


    "The boss... It''s Los Angeles."


    "Los Angeles?" Upon hearing this, Inspector Lei Hua, who was still a little lazy, was taken aback, and said in a bit of astonishment, "What''s the situation?"


    "According to the wire report, there are a lot of''dollars'' hidden in Los Angeles, and there are also a lot of''bricks.'' Depending on the situation, Los Angeles is also going to start trading white flour in Omen."


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Lei Hua looked a little ugly: "Isn''t this Lorraine a wealthy young man from the mainland? Seeing his previous methods and pace of development, he has never touched this business. Now he is in Los Angeles. The reputation is increasing, and there is no reason to engage in these transactions.-No, for a businessman, making money is the only purpose. The previous Lorraine did not engage in this transaction, perhaps because of the difference in the mainland system. Now, he is in Austria. The door already has enough influence to touch this business. Perhaps, this Lorraine already had this plan when he came to Omen."


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Inspector Lei Hua groaned for a moment, and said, "This Lorraine has a profound background and weird methods. In this way, Xiaofa, you call two police officers, disguise to investigate, and you must not startle the snake, if it is really certain. If they hide the den of Baimian''er, then notify me immediately, and I will personally lead the team to take him!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Xu Tengfei sent a few clever men at the time, and quietly brought some gold bricks of high purity, and a lot of US dollars, and then through the way of buying the staff under the Los Angeles city, these "dangerous goods" were sold one by one. The points were transported to the toilet in the utility room of one of the Los Angeles staff lounges. In order to prevent other people in Los Angeles from knowing, the hiding place was relatively hidden. Therefore, Lorraine and the cronies around Lorraine did not notice this. Happening.


    After all, it is impossible for Lorraine to supervise every employee in his casino, let alone track a few of them to the bathroom. This method is not clever, but once it succeeds, it can be troublesome.


    And this hidden place was very clearly transmitted to the ears of police informants.


    Therefore, after receiving the order from the upper side, the Narcotics Division came to Los Angeles and used some methods to determine the hiding and drug location. After confirming, they quietly notified Inspector Lei Hua, and then, without a word, Inspector Lei Hua rushed to Los Angeles with a large number of people.


    "Dudududu~~~~~~"


    The sound of police sirens suddenly came from outside, getting closer and closer. Lorraine, who was sitting in the Los Angeles personal rest office, suddenly frowned, put down the documents in his hand, stood up, and walked to the window to look down. Several police cars , Has gotten closer to Los Angeles.


    "What''s the situation? Coming at me in Los Angeles?"


    Just as Lorraine was guessing like this, these police cars suddenly stopped, and they really stopped at the gate of Los Angeles! !


    "..." Lorraine frowned tighter. ¡ª¡ªIs it because someone is making trouble in the casino? No, it should not be, if it is, I can''t possibly not know. What are you doing here? There are no signs at all.


    With a trace of doubt in his heart, Lorraine quickly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Liu Wanchuan who was staring at the casino.


    Before the call was dialed, Lorraine''s eyes were once again!


    "Lei Hua?!"


    In the police car downstairs, Lei Hua wore a majestic police uniform, opened the door and walked out with great momentum. Then surrounded by his men, he stepped steadily into Los Angeles.


    Lei Hua is here? ! ¡ª¡ªCan you disturb the great **** of the police department? !


    Although Lorraine''s heart was a mess now, he knew very well that something terrible might have happened, and it was very likely that someone was accidentally involved in the conspiracy. So, without too much hesitation, he hurried out of the office without saying a word, and headed for the casino downstairs!


    He knew that a detective of Lei Hua''s level personally led the team, and it was absolutely impossible for Xiaochuan and Jiadong to settle this kind of old ginger, only Lorraine could resist!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The lobby on the first floor, the huge casino, was originally noisy, but suddenly it fell silent!


    All the gamblers were stunned, stopped what they were doing, and looked at the inspector Lei Hua with many policemen at the door, dumbfounded.


    "Inspector Lei Hua? Isn''t this Inspector Lei Hua?! What kind of big case would make him go out in person?"


    "Come to L.A. to handle the case? Is it possible that he caught L.A.''s pigtail?"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Under the whispering discussion and gaze, Inspector Lei Hua wandered in Los Angeles with his hands in his pockets, with a smile on his face and the iconic beard on his mouth, as if telling everyone present. Event: Tonight, his Inspector Lei Hua dared to come out in person, which meant that he had to deal with the case tonight!


    "Xiaofa, take a team to the grocery room in the staff rest area and find out all the drugs and products!!" Inspector Lei Hua waved his hand, and a group of people under him moved in a certain direction.


    When everyone heard the command from Inspector Lei Hua, they secretly exclaimed in their hearts-poison, goods? It turns out that the famous Mr. Luo also deals in drugs and goods?


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a majestic shout came from a certain direction.


    Everyone looked around, and saw Liu Wanchuan with Alex and a few sturdy bodyguards in black, coming from a certain direction in strides, with extraordinary momentum. Liu Wanchuan''s face was stern, and his eyes were not afraid when facing the big figures like Inspector Lei Hua, as if projecting tens of thousands of sharp blades, his body faintly exuded the aura of a hero!


    "Haha, it turned out to be Mr. Liu, the number one celebrity next to Luo Dashao. It is a pleasure to meet. Let me introduce myself. This inspector is named Lei Hua. This is the first time I met. He came uninvited and looked at Haihan." Lei Hua''s face He smiled and seemed to be unaware of his own situation, "Oh, and Mr. Alex, the judge of the gambling world, this is the first time I saw him today. It''s really a few heroes since ancient times."


    "Inspector Lei Hua, we open the door to do business in Los Angeles. It seems inappropriate for you to come uninvited like this? Why? Want to abuse your power and disturb the balance of the gaming industry?" While speaking, Liu Wanchuan had already reached Lei Hua. The inspector stood still not far in front, his eyes were clear and sharp. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 781： Search!

    "Haha, you deserve to be the number one celebrity next to Mr. Luo, his eyes are so sharp and sharp. """


    Inspector Lei Hua looked at Liu Wanchuan''s majestic eyes and exclaimed sincerely. He was telling the truth, and he felt it, but what Liu Wanchuan sounded at this time was an implied meaning of tit-for-tat.


    "Inspector Lei Hua, Liao praised it." As he said, Liu Wanchuan pointed to the group of police officers who were about to set foot on the staff rest area, and said coldly: "For small talk, let''s change the day. Now, let''s talk about business. What is the situation, I hope you can give me a reason, otherwise, it will affect our business in Los Angeles too much."


    "Anti-drug." Inspector Lei Hua didn''t mean to conceal, squinting his eyes and bluntly said to Liu Wanchuan, "So, Mr. Liu, it is better not to stop, our police department must be dispatched, it must have received a sufficiently certain information. If you are going to prevent our police from conducting a search, it is not your business in Los Angeles, but a problem that hinders the law enforcement of the official business. The hindrance of the law enforcement of the official business depends on whether the circumstances are serious or not. If the impact is bad, maybe ...Los Angeles will be closed forever after tonight."


    Lei Hua still has that kind of unsalty smile, which is very irritating to see, but Liu Wanchuan knows that this inspector Lei Hua can have such a high reputation in Omen, it is naturally in many things. Every aspect has his own general methods, so he naturally dare not underestimate him. However, Lorraine had never contacted Inspector Lei Hua before, nor did he instruct Liu Wanchuan to walk around with Inspector Lei Hua. Therefore, he still didn''t know much about his real methods.


    After all, L.A. is justified, and Lorraine has never done illegal business, so he can''t deal with any police department.


    But now, this inspector Lei Hua came to Los Angeles under the banner of "anti-drug", so with his fame, it is naturally impossible to aimlessly. As for whether Lorraine was in the white flour business, he, Liu Wanchuan, naturally knew very well. Now that he dares to do this, it means that there is either a conspiracy or someone framed him!


    Therefore, he didn''t dare to relax. Right now, Lorraine hadn''t appeared yet. His best way was to hold this guy as much as possible.


    Just from the moment of eye contact, Liu Wanchuan could see that this guy was not so easy to send.


    "Inspector Lei Hua, do you want us to close Los Angeles forever? Haha, can I understand this as your threat?" Liu Wanchuan said, "We opened the door in Los Angeles to do business, and it is legal to go all the way. Channels, whether it is the procedures or the rules, I ask myself if there are no loopholes. And now, I have no intention of obstructing the law enforcement. If Detective Lei Hua can produce a search warrant, then I have nothing to say. But if it is If there is no search warrant, then we forgive us in Los Angeles for blasting out the people who made trouble for no reason in accordance with the casino regulations."


    Even in the face of such outstanding people as Inspector Lei Hua, Liu Wanchuan still maintained a posture of being in danger. Although Inspector Lei Hua always stared at Liu Wanchuan with a reserved and introverted look, Liu Wanchuan did not hesitate at all because of his lack of age and experience. At his age, he has more youthful spirit than his stable personality. , With this spirit, Liu Wanchuan can fight against Inspector Lei Hua in aura.


    But this is also imposing at best.


    Liu Wanchuan is indeed very talented in leadership, and he is witty, knows how to adapt to changes, and has good control over many things. But after all, he is still too young and courageous is true, but in terms of experience in some aspects, it is somewhat insufficient. Especially when dealing with the police, Liu Wanchuan''s shortcomings have always been Liu Wanchuan''s shortcomings. Therefore, when he saw Inspector Lei Hua in the office upstairs just now, Lorraine wanted to get downstairs in such a panic.


    "Search warrant? Haha, I heard it right? Is Mr. Liu asking me for a search warrant?" At this time, inspector Lei Hua couldn''t help but smile when he heard Liu Wanchuan''s words, his eyes filled with endless playfulness.


    Seeing Inspector Lei Hua''s eyes, Liu Wanchuan''s ominous premonition became even stronger. A pair of sharp eyes met Inspector Lei Hua''s eyes without fear, and said, "Yes, search warrant! Inspector Lei Hua, To be honest, if you have a search warrant, then you are absolutely qualified to search Los Angeles, but if you don¡¯t...don¡¯t blame us for throwing you out like rubbish!!"


    Upon hearing this, Inspector Lei Hua''s expression stunned, and the figure in his eyes secretly projected a trace of cunning.


    The crowds on the sidelines have been watching, but they have a meal in their hearts, secretly saying that Liu Wanchuan is worthy of the number one celebrity next to Mr. Luo, and even the style of speaking and doing things is so the same, showing domineering. In the entire Omen, not many people dared to say such words to Inspector Lei Hua. Even the Patriarch Mo Yan, who was as powerful as the Mo family before, showed three points of respect when facing Inspector Lei Hua.


    But this is also for a reason. The former Mo family had been secretly engaged in some shady business, to please Inspector Lei Hua, this was a must. And now, the reason why Liu Wanchuan didn''t sell his face to the inspector at all was because they didn''t have any shameful business in Los Angeles.


    Inspector Lei Hu twitched his mouth coldly at this time, and smiled: "Mr. Liu, did I hear you wrong?-You mean, let me bring Lei Hua to search the place with a search warrant?"


    "..." Liu Wanchuan was silent for a while, not knowing the meaning of Inspector Lei Hua''s words.


    When he was silent, Inspector Lei Hua suddenly put away his previous smiling face, and drew out his gun from the back with a sharp "slap"! The dark pistol was held firmly in his hand, and then played and rotated it in his hand, and then held it steadily. The next second, his voice was cold and majestic: "My Inspector Leihua, where do I go? A search warrant! It seems, Mr. Liu, you still don¡¯t know the rules of Omen here!!¡ª¡ªSmall hair, don¡¯t bother, take a team to the staff rest area to search! If anyone dares to stop it, everything will be obstructed. Arrested in the name of justice!! If anyone dares to pull out a murder weapon, they will be killed on the spot on the charge of murder!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Liu Wanchuan''s heart became even more bottomless! ¡ª¡ªThis inspector Lei Hua is indeed more powerful than the rumored one!


    At this moment, there was a shout from upstairs: "Inspector Lei Hua, come to Los Angeles without saying hello to me. Isn''t it too rude?"


    As soon as they heard this voice, everyone looked up. Lorraine now had his hands in his pockets, a fur coat shawl, and his hands in his pockets. He walked steadily down the luxurious and noble spiral staircase step by step.


    Everyone''s eyes also shifted a little as Lorraine slowly moved down the stairs.


    As for Inspector Lei Hua, his smile was slightly reduced, and there was a sense of self-defense in his eyes looking at Lorraine. Obviously, from the first sight of Lorraine, he knew that Lorraine was the kind of psychological warfare master who could see the other''s mind through human eyes and actions, so he could not reveal the slightest flaw. ¡ª¡ªActually, the first team at the moment is just Lei Hua¡¯s subordinates, the real action team has already been dispatched from the other side! If nothing happens, you should have reached the den, the spot where the drug is hidden!


    Therefore, on the surface, Lorraine and others seemed to be holding Inspector Lei Hua, but in fact, Inspector Lei Hua''s thoughts were the same as them, and he and Lorraine and others were holding each other in check!


    "Hehe, Mr. Luo, I have been looking forward for a long time, and I met for the first time today. It is really better to see than a hundred times." When they met, Inspector Lei Hua exclaimed without any creativity.


    Lorraine is so smart. Although Inspector Lei Hua tried to restrain his emotions, Lorraine found something wrong with his intuition. According to rumors, Inspector Lei Hua is usually more vigorous and vigorous. Tonight... it seems to be a little slow. , Maybe, the other party also wants to explore the truth? Or is it holding me?


    Realizing this, Lorraine knew that he couldn''t delay and must figure out the ins and outs of the matter as soon as possible.


    "Inspector Lei Hua, you don''t need to talk more nonsense. Tell me first, why did you come to search in Los Angeles? I don''t care if you have a search warrant, but you at least give me a reason!" Lorraine was already on the stairs. At the end, standing steadily, Liu Wanchuan and Alex also walked towards Lorraine, splitting his two sides, acting loyally.


    "Maybe your Inspector Thunder Tiger doesn''t need to explain anything in handling the case, then... I think you should give Lorraine''s face, right." Lorraine looked cold, but the corners of his mouth were slightly provoked.


    "Of course, Mr. Luo''s face is still to be given. To be honest, our people received a news report today saying that your casino has hidden a large number of drugs and products. After verification, it is confirmed that there is no doubt. Therefore, I will lead the team to understand. Check.¡ªThat¡¯s it, how about it, Mr. Luo, can my people go in?"


    When Lorraine heard this, he paused for a while...have seized a large amount of drugs and goods...whether the news is true or false, but since Inspector Lei Hua is here, the police must have a hundred ways to let the drugs and goods be given. Come out, whether it is really found, or by way of framing!


    Therefore, Lorraine must not let Inspector Lei Hua and his team in!


    "No, Inspector Lei Hua, you have nothing to say, and you obviously don''t have a search warrant, so... please go back! Don''t let our Los Angeles staff do it, that would be unsightly!" Lorraine He waved his hand and said coldly.


    Inspector Lei Hua laughed when he heard this: "Mr. Luo, it seems that you still haven''t figured out the situation. We enforce the law impartially. In addition, don''t raise a search warrant with me. The face of Inspector Lei Hua is the best. Search warrant!!"


    Lorraine''s expression became cold again when he heard the words: "Oh? Little police officer, I also want to engage in specialization and treatment?!-Lei Hua, believe it or not, I brought you to the mainland and let you shoot your head every minute?!" ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 782： Ghost brain rescue

    ? Lorraine''s words are not aimless. ""


    This is Omen. Naturally, it is impossible for Inspector Lei Hua to follow certain "regulations."


    But Lorraine is a wealthy young man from the capital, and his wrists are quite open to the sky in the mainland. If Inspector Lei Hua can be transferred to the mainland by some means, at least no less than ten crimes are waiting for him. After all, although Lei Hua is a very powerful inspector, he does not take things like bribery or take bribes. After all, in this big environment, no one can get out of the mud without getting infected. If you want to break the rules, the first thing you need to do is to integrate into the rules.


    "Young Master Luo, I, Lei Hua, have heard of your strength for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that I would dare to release such cruel words. Haha, no matter what you said to make me eat a gun in the head, but you To be clear, you are now doing business in Old Gate. I am a public law enforcement officer here. I have been sitting in this seat for so many years. What kind of tycoon I have not seen? If you want to use words to make me retreat If you do, I advise you to throw away your thoughts, it''s useless."


    "Okay, then you guys will try! See if you can get past!" As he said, Lorraine waved his hand, and soon a dozen security guards sprang out from somewhere, each burly in shape, dressed in black, blocking At the entrance of the passage in the staff rest area, the team of police officers brought by Inspector Lei Hua was all blocked.


    This scene is really rare.


    Lorraine was blatantly obstructing official law enforcement, but then again, it was mainly because Lei Hua did not carry a search warrant, which also gave Lorraine the opportunity for the other party''s weakness. In fact, Lorraine knows very well, regardless of whether they are aiming, once they are put in, nothing will happen, so he must guard this "fortress"!


    Lorraine saw that Inspector Lei Hua kept silent at this time, not only did he not feel relaxed, but the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger.


    "Xiaochuan, where is Jiadong? Why didn''t I see him?" Lorraine asked Liu Wanchuan beside him softly.


    Liu Wanchuan shook his head gently: "I don''t know, I tried to contact Jiadong just now, but there was no response from the walkie-talkie, and the phone did not answer. I don''t know where it is."


    Hearing this, Lorraine frowned slightly, but before he could think about it, a pair of black and heavy soldiers in police uniforms suddenly appeared in the passage of the employee area that had been "blocked"!


    "Huh?!" Lorraine was suddenly taken aback when he saw this situation!


    How did this happen? Isn''t there no one in the staff area? How come there are police? ! ¡ª¡ªCould it be... Could it be that Inspector Lei Hua deliberately attracted most of the attention, and then secretly deployed troops to search? !


    Aware of this possibility, Lorraine frowned and looked in the direction of Inspector Lei Hua. At this moment, he suddenly saw a sly smile on Inspector Lei Hua''s face. It seemed that the conspiracy had succeeded!


    "Boss! Found it! There are a large number of illegal drugs and products hidden in the toilet of the grocery room in the staff rest area in Los Angeles!!" Several police officers walked quickly to the side of Inspector Lei Hua , And then presented what they found!


    USD...BRIC...


    Although the amount is not too big...but so much is enough to convict! And it''s a felony! !


    At this moment, the expression is the most exciting. When it comes to counting the onlookers at the scene, although they knew that there will be a big event today, they never expected that Inspector Lei Hua was really vigorous and resolute, and he was so easy to hide. , The drug case has been solved! ! Moreover, this is still a major Tibetan and drug case in Los Angeles. For a long time, many big lords in Omen have been involved in black business more or less, regardless of how well the big owl¡¯s methods are, but once they are caught under the circumstances of exposure, it is absolutely Is powerless to recover.


    To be unceremonious, Lorraine will probably be handcuffed and taken away tonight! !


    This tells everyone a truth. Thirty years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, Lorraine was still awe-inspiring a few days ago. He did not expect that he would become a prisoner in a blink of an eye! ¡ª¡ªIt''s a pity this young Tianzong wizard!


    In fact, in this black and white world, there are no absolute good and bad people, only winners and losers. Regardless of what Lorraine ended up with, at least until he failed, he was a winner, and he was a miracle that has created countless miracles and turned the impossible into a possible magical winner. Therefore, at this moment, the onlookers at the scene all had regrets in their hearts, and felt sorry for the sun that had just risen in Lorraine...


    "..."


    At this moment, Lorraine was silent.


    Even though he has a lot of skills, at this moment, he knows that he is hard to escape...Of course, he will not be caught and convicted directly. With his means, he can still find a top lawyer in the industry to defend him. . He just knew... Right now, there is no doubt that he was taken away. This is the so-called stolen property. One of the qualities that a qualified decision maker possesses must be the ability to adapt to changes.


    The moment he saw that the "stolen property" was "investigated", Lorraine began to quickly change his thinking, and began to think about how to solve this matter in a better direction once he was taken away.


    "Mr. Luo, right now people are getting stolen goods...do you have anything else to say?"


    Inspector Lei Hua smiled coldly, his eyelids jumped slightly.


    Lorraine pondered for a moment, and there was a slight smile on his face: "Can you tell the truth?"


    "Haha, of course, we welcome people who tell the truth."


    "These things are not mine. Someone must have framed them." Lorraine told the truth, a pair of eyes stared at Inspector Lei Hua''s expression in an upright posture.


    "Hehe, it''s useless to say this now. I advise Mr. Luo to keep silent. When you go back to the police station, you can explain the ins and outs of this matter. Of course, you can hire a lawyer."


    "Emphasis, I will go back with you just to assist you in your investigation. I said that these things are not mine, it is not mine. I do not accept your''arrest'', you have to think twice if I am proved innocent. Yes, then... your mistaken "arrest" will become a big mistake for you, do you understand?"


    Hearing these words of Lorraine, the police officers behind Inspector Lei Hua looked at each other one by one...Fuck it, awesome, really awesome, it''s the first time I see such a person who has gotten the money Said he was innocent.


    "What the hell! People got stolen and gotten! You are now a suspect! We arrested you in justice and justice! If you dare to say one more thing, believe it or not we will add a charge of''intimidating law enforcement officers''?!" The small hair behind Inspector Lei Hua said viciously at this time.


    "Eh, Xiaofa, don''t talk nonsense." What I didn''t expect was that Inspector Lei Hua was speaking for Lorraine at this time. He waved his hand and stopped the small hair behind him who was not inferior to Lorraine. Then he said, "It''s okay. From a certain point of view, we still respect Mr. Luo. Mr. Luo, you are right. Although you have found drugs and drugs, you cannot be 100% sure that it is you. Personal actions, so we need to investigate further."


    After a short pause, Inspector Lei Hua took a step forward, nodded gently, and said in a more polite tone: "Mr. Luo, how about that?-Our police would like to ask you to go back and assist our police in further investigation. ."


    Lorraine nodded slightly when he heard the words: "Lei Hua, you deserve to be the first detective of Omen. Well, now, I will accompany you back to the police station to assist in the investigation."


    With that, Lorraine turned his head and said to Liu Wanchuan: "Xiaochuan, don''t worry, after I leave here, you immediately go to my private lawyer, and ask the lawyer to bring me what you want to say."


    "Brother Lin!!" Liu Wanchuan was a little dumbfounded at this time. He still couldn''t accept the fact that Lorraine was "softly arrested" at the moment. His mind stopped a little, and there was a complex look in his eyes, and he turned softly. "Brother Lin, don''t be impulsive, you are the pillar of our Rocks...I..."


    However, before Liu Wanchuan finished speaking, suddenly a voice came from a certain direction in the hall: "Inspector Lei Hua, wait a moment!"


    Who? ?


    Upon hearing this voice, everyone turned their heads subconsciously. In the next second, everyone found that Lin Jiadong, another close friend of Lorraine, was sitting in a fully automatic wheelchair and slowly walking through the crowd towards Lorraine.


    "Jiadong?" Lorraine asked Lin Jiadong subconsciously. ¡ª¡ªThis is Lin Jiadong''s face filled with a trace of self-confidence, and the smile on that face seems to be holding a winning ticket. Could it be that Jiadong thought of a solution? Reminiscent of Lin Jiadong''s disappearance for so long, could it be...preparing to remove the suspect?


    At this moment, Lin Jiadong has come to Lorraine¡¯s side. He turned his head and smiled at Inspector Lei Hua: "Inspector Lei Hua, can you give us a bit of face to Los Angeles, and give us two more minutes. I want to be with me. Brother say something."


    Inspector Lei Hua chuckled and waved his hand at this time, obviously not caring, and it was enough to give Lorraine and Los Angeles face.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Xiaochuan, come and smoke a cigarette." Lin Jiadong turned his head, smiled, took out two cigarettes and lit them for Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan.


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan both felt the momentum of Lin Jiadong''s victory, and they did not speak, quietly waiting for Lin Jiadong''s next action.


    Sure enough, when lighting a cigarette for Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan, he saw a needle in the ears of Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan and whispered: "Brother Lin, Brother Xiaochuan, rest assured, I have found a solution. Next, it''s up to me. Right." ~ Please go to "" to see the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 783： Big deal!

    While talking, Lin Jiadong turned his head and looked in the direction of Inspector Lei Hua. ""


    "Inspector Lei Hua, may I ask, for now, only illegal drugs and products have been searched, but it has not been determined who is behind the scenes, right?"


    Lin Jiadong smiled and said to Inspector Lei Hua.


    Inspector Lei Hua saw Lin Jiadong''s expression and suddenly felt a little puzzled. Inspector Lei Hua, who had a certain understanding of Lorraine, naturally knew Lin Jiadong. As Lorraine¡¯s right-hand man, he has the title of extremely intelligent brain, and this person is very righteous and loyal. It is said that his legs were broken because of Lorraine. Instead of complaining, he continued to be Lorraine. Desperate, another version of the rumors once said...The Ping Ding of Hongkong, Lin Jiadong alone accounted for more than 80% of the credit, and at that time, Lin Jiadong was already a lame man.


    Until now, Detective Lei Hua couldn¡¯t imagine that when Lorraine was about to break into Hongkong, the underground world of Hongkong was already messed up. Even if Lorraine came in person, he might not be able to retreat all over. And this Lin Jiadong, unexpectedly It can be like entering the land of no one, and in just one night, the chaotic underground order of Hongkong was put down.


    Unceremoniously, Lorraine was able to stop in Hongkong smoothly and entered Omen through the springboard of Hongkong. Lin Jiadong was absolutely credited with great credit. In the legends of the outside world, people even felt that Lin Jiadong was the number one capable fighter beside Lorraine, even though... he did not have the ability to walk on both legs.


    Of course, Lorraine''s first big help is still Liu Wanchuan. The reason why people appreciate Lin Jiadong more is because of Lin Jiadong''s ever-changing methods and his mysterious high IQ. And Liu Wanchuan is a leader who controls the overall situation. This feels like an NBA star, Lin Jiadong is like Iverson in the 76ers period. His sharp style and fancy moves have won him the support of many loyal fans, and his popularity is very high, but ... He is not a very qualified leader, at least, he did not lead the 76ers to any championship. And Liu Wanchuan is more like the Spurs'' Stone Fortim Duncan. He plays well and doesn''t have too many fancy moves, but he can lead the team to the finals from time to time and win many championships.


    At this time, seeing Inspector Lei Hua who looked Lin Jiadong smiling, naturally he didn''t dare to look down upon him.


    "Strictly speaking, this is the case, but it is inevitable to ask Mr. Luo to go back and assist in the investigation. After all, it happened in Los Angeles, and Mr. Luo is the most important person in charge of Los Angeles. Naturally, he will cooperate with us. Further investigation by the police is the most sensible and quickest way." Inspector Lei Hua could not figure out Lin Jiadong''s routine. Seeing his sudden appearance, he became wary and answered conservatively.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Jiadong did not continue to fight back. Instead, he was silent for about ten seconds. Then he suddenly squinted his eyes and said meaningfully: "Inspector Lei Hua, the two-minute time limit we agreed just now. , How long will it be over?"


    Inspector Lei Hua was surprised, a little confused, and secretly said-two minutes, how do I know, can I still count time with you with a stopwatch? It is expected that you will be able to work for a while, and it is almost enough. You are asking me now, what tricks do you want to play?


    Not only Detective Thunder Tiger was puzzled, everyone present, including the police officers behind him, was puzzled. Oh, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan standing behind Lin Jiadong were also puzzled for a while. They wanted to say something to Lin Jiadong, but they didn¡¯t. Thinking of... When they were about to open their mouths to speak, they suddenly felt dizzy. Then, there was a blur of consciousness, the eyes suddenly went dark, the feet were soft, and then they leaned back straight.


    The bodyguards and subordinates beside Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan were quick-eyed and hurriedly stretched out their hands to support Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan, so that they remained in a standing posture, but there is no doubt that they Both Qi Qi entered into a coma.


    At this time, Lin Jiadong glanced back, not surprised, but calmly winked at the men who supported Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan. Then, Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan, supported by their men, went back. A VIP room in the casino lobby.


    "Wait, what are you doing?! What''s the situation?!"


    Inspector Lei Hua saw Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan fainting just now, a little bit stunned, he recovered in a blink of an eye and shouted immediately.


    While talking, the police officer behind him took out his guns in minutes, and then he was about to rush to arrest Lorraine forcibly. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s this? Suddenly fainted? ! Thought it would be fine if you passed out? ! In cases where people get stolen goods, the culprit must be taken away!


    "Inspector Lei Hua, let your subordinates rest a little bit, don''t make an oolong!!!"


    At this moment, Lin Jiadong, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly yelled, his expression serious, and his eyes cast a hint of majesty toward everyone.


    Upon hearing this shout, everyone really stopped at the moment.


    Lin Jiadong did not hesitate too much. Facing the direction of Inspector Lei Hua, he stretched out two hands: "Aren''t you trying to arrest people? There is no need to investigate this case. All those goods are privately hidden by me. It has nothing to do with Los Angeles. As for Mr. Luo and Mr. Liu, I don¡¯t even know. These drugs and products are collected from outside by myself. Now people are getting stolen goods, so I won¡¯t talk more nonsense. Handcuff me!"


    "...!!!"


    Everyone was shocked! ¡ª¡ªEspecially Inspector Lei Hua. At this time, the look in Lin Jiadong¡¯s eyes was even more complicated. First he was shocked, then he groaned, and a playful look flashed through his eyes...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Not knowing how long it was, Lorraine woke up from the darkness and opened his eyes.


    His eyes first glanced around in a daze, then he realized that he was lying on the soft bed, and the ceiling above his head was decorated with luxurious chandelier.


    "..." After groaning for a while, Lorraine suddenly sat up, his complexion changed drastically, "No! Jia Dong was carried down by himself!!!"


    Lorraine talked about how smart he was. The moment he was in a coma, he fully understood what was going on, especially at the moment when his consciousness gradually became blurred, he clearly saw the faint smile of Lin Jiadong when he looked at himself and Liu Wanchuan when he passed out. ...


    Recall carefully, the reason why he and Liu Wanchuan passed out was because of the cigarette that Lin Jiadong lit for them! ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that Jiadong didn¡¯t think of a solution, but wanted to take it all and be a substitute for himself! Lorraine naturally knew what character his brother was. It was absolutely impossible for Lin Jiadong to be the recipient of that batch of white noodles, so there was only one possibility, that is, Lin Jiadong saw that the situation was settled, and wanted to swallow the batch of goods by himself. Come and stop the mouths of Inspector Lei Hua!


    But... so many goods, Lin Jiadong wants to swallow it alone, then... the consequences are disastrous!


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened, Lorraine was agitated at this time and quickly got up from the bed. Only then did he realize that he was in the *** rest room in his office. He quickly walked out of the rest room without even putting on his coat, and ran out of the office door wearing a vest. As soon as he left the door, he saw two sturdy men standing there.


    "Mr. Luo!" "Mr. Luo!"


    When the two saw Lorraine finally awake, they were slightly surprised and respectful.


    "... Where''s Alex?" Lorraine asked after hesitating.


    "Mr. Alex didn''t sleep during the night when you were in a coma, Mr. Luo, I''ll let him know!" Then the man took out the intercom and called Alex.


    After taking a look at the time, Lorraine found that it was more than seven o''clock in the morning. Hearing the voices of the two, he should have been in a coma from last night to now! Lorraine wanted to ask Liu Wanchuan a moment ago, but considering that Liu Wanchuan was fainted just like himself, he called Alex instead.


    Now Maguire has also been sent to the capital, so apart from Liu Wanchuan, only Alex is the most trustworthy person.


    In a blink of an eye, Alex appeared at the elevator entrance, and then rushed towards Lorraine, with a complex look on his face. ¡ª¡ªLorraine was the first time he saw Alex approaching him by running.


    "Mr. Luo! You finally woke up!"


    "Where is Ogawa?"


    "Mr. Liu is still in a coma, but he should be able to wake up before noon!"


    "Take me over!"


    "Yes!"


    With that said, Lorraine moved forward with Alex quickly.


    While walking in a hurry, Lorraine said with great concern: "How is Jiadong now?"


    Although Alex is a croupier in the town, he is a cronies of Lorraine after all. Now Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan are in a coma, and Lin Jiadong is taken to the police station. Naturally, he has to take on the role of the backbone. In the evening, Alex, who was obviously inexperienced in management, was struggling. Of course, as one of Lorraine''s confidants, he naturally knew what Lorraine worried about.


    Therefore, after Lin Jiadong was taken away by the police detective Lei Hua, he quickly hired a well-known lawyer in Omen.


    "Mr. Lin is in the police station now, but I have arranged for a lawyer to go there. The one sent in the early hours of the morning has not come back yet, but before dawn, he talked to me... he said he didn''t dare I promise, but Mr. Lin''s crime will never be concluded so early!" Alex reported to Lorraine Hui with a serious expression on his face. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 784： There is a ghost!

    ? It''s just that I won''t be convicted, which is far from enough. What Lorrain wants is that Lin Jiadong is completely fine. ""


    The various methods of cross-examination and confession in the police station of Omen have been handed down since the last century and are very famous in the industry. Lorraine was most worried about the fact that Detective Lei Hua led the group of police officers to torture Lin Jiadong. Of course, it is not that dark age anymore. Although the methods of extorting a confession will be cruel, it will definitely not be too inhumane. But... Lorraine absolutely does not allow Lin Jiadong to suffer a little bit of grievance, even if he loses a single hair!


    The reason why Lin Jiadong came forward to carry it, instead of just launching it, was because only a certain amount of people could swallow that batch of goods. It''s not something that anyone can take on. In fact, Inspector Lei Hua went to search for white flour, also in order to catch the senior figures in Los Angeles, even if Lorraine did not get caught in the end, catching Lin Jiadong was enough to satisfy his temporary appetite.


    People like Detective Lei Hua can''t be dismissed by any cats or dogs.


    Lin Jiadong obviously knew this, and Lorraine knew it very well.


    While thinking quickly in his heart, he walked downstairs quickly. What he has to do now is to go to the police station himself. Lin Jiadong has already paid too much for himself as a big brother. If this time Because of the incident in Los Angeles, he was in jail, so Lorraine will never feel at ease!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The other side.


    In a closed small black room, a lamp that pierced people''s eyes uncomfortably, two fierce police officers, and a calm lame. And beside this cripple, there were men with short heads and glasses, but very shrewd.


    There was always a smile on Lin Jiadong''s face, and he kept silent, which made the two police officers who were ordered to extract a confession very upset in the heart.


    "This gentleman, we need to ask about the case now, can we go out and avoid it?" A police officer suppressed his temper and said to the lawyer next to Lin Jiadong.


    The lawyer gently helped his glasses and said solemnly: "I don''t allow my client to answer any questions without me being present."


    Lin Jiadong smiled at this time and said, "Hehe, it doesn''t matter to say a few words. ¡ª¡ªI was charged with this charge, but I just don''t want to hurt our Los Angeles and the boss. I am actually a man too. Victim, someone wants to frame me."


    "..." Upon hearing this, the two police officers were very depressed. It was the third time that Lin Jiadong had said this today, and his mouth was so bitter, they had no way of doing anything. And now that there are lawyers present, they are even less able to make any means to extract a confession.


    The two winked at each other, and one of them understood it, and walked out of the small black room in the direction of Inspector Lei Hua.


    Without knocking, he opened the door directly, but...


    When he saw the person sitting on the sofa in the office, the officer was stunned! ¡ª¡ªThis...this is, Lorraine! ? !


    He was right. The man sitting on the sofa with one leg up and smoking at this time was Lorraine.


    Lorraine glanced back, expressionless, but there was a slight introverted domineering expression in his eyes, and the guy shuddered a little while looking at it. This is a kind of temperament and majesty without anger.


    "Why don''t you knock on the door?!" Inspector Lei Hua frowned when he saw the stunned green police officer who suddenly broke in from the door.


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help but hurriedly said: "Hug...sorry, boss, I will go out now!!"


    With that, he made a gesture to close the door.


    "Wait!" At this moment, Inspector Lei Hua said suddenly.


    "Boss, what''s the order?" The person immediately nodded and asked.


    "You just... didn''t do anything excessive to Mr. Lin, did you?" The meaning in Inspector Lei Hua''s words was obvious.


    "...No...no..." the person hurriedly replied. But he was surprised...what''s the situation? Right now, this Lorraine suddenly appeared in the inspector''s office, definitely going to talk about something. Could it be...this Lorraine moved Detective Lei Hua? Let the people under the police station treat the lame man surnamed Lin more politely?


    Thinking in mind, he didn''t hesitate much on the surface, and left the office...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After closing the door, only Detective Lorraine and Lei Hua remained in the office.


    Smoking a cigar with a "bat", Detective Lei Hua squinted his eyes and looked at Lorraine for a long time, and finally said: "Mr. Luo, now, it is the best face for you. I can guarantee that Mr. Lin is here. I won¡¯t be aggrieved at all, but... regarding the request to let him go, forgive me for my fate."


    Lorraine waved his hand and said, "I understand this. As long as my brother is not wronged, then I will definitely cooperate."


    "Since Mr. Luo promised to cooperate with our police, we are very welcome.-You said you were wronged in Los Angeles, so as long as you can find out the truth within a limited time, then I am Lei Hua here I promise you that I will definitely give you back justice!"


    "Limited time? How long will it take?" Lorraine asked.


    "One week." Inspector Lei Hua thought for a while and said: "Within a week, I promise that I will not rush to hand over Mr. Lin to the court for conviction, and I can guarantee that he will not be aggrieved a little bit. As long as I am not dead, I Make sure that he eats delicious and spicy food, except for being not free, his life is no worse than outside!"


    "Inspector Lei Hua, thank you!" Upon hearing this, Lorraine stood up and bowed very seriously.


    Seeing this fortunate picture, Inspector Lei Hua was slightly surprised...Those so-called tycoons and big brothers, he has seen a lot, but like Lorraine, who is willing to put down his body for his little brother and bow his head to thank others, he still See you for the first time.


    From the moment he saw Lorraine with his own eyes, he knew that this Lorraine was different from the so-called big bosses and bosses he had seen before. There seemed to be a faint gleam in him that no one else had. As for what this brilliance is, he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    In the past, with Inspector Lei Hua''s temper, he would never help Lorraine to take care of others. But... when Lorraine personally came to him with a "severe gift", he was slightly moved with compassion.


    Most of the bosses, when they see their younger brother committing a crime for themselves, most will quietly applaud in their hearts, and some even try their best to find someone to commit crimes for themselves. But Lorraine is obviously different from others. In this doorway, Inspector Lei Hua has seen so many things that people have gone through. Does Lorraine really want to help his little brother get rid of crime? figure it out.


    And in this kind of thing, Lorraine certainly did not have to hide his emotions to deceive the other party.


    "Mr. Luo, to be honest, I have seen too many so-called big people. I promise you because I feel that you are different from other people. Personally, I also suspect that someone is setting up You, I hope you can get rid of the charges as soon as possible."


    Of course, on the other hand, there are still reasons why Inspector Lei Hua was tempted. That''s another "heavy gift" brought by Lorraine. ¡ª¡ªLorraine promised that as long as Inspector Lei Hua gave Lin Jiadong a "special care" for this case, then Lorraine would provide him with a tip in the future! In the underground order, once there is a situation that is not easy to handle, he will send someone to Lorraine, and after the handling is done, he will hand over the final endgame to Inspector Lei Hua to clean up. In fact, it is to let him pick a ready-made cheap. What he needs to do is to keep the phone on at all times, and then solve one case by case, and continue to rise! ¡ª¡ªAt the level of Inspector Lei Hua, if you go up, it will be even more powerful. With such a tycoon as Lorraine as his exclusive "informant", this honor more or less made Lei Hua sigh.


    As a hero of the Omen Police Department, this "great gift", his inspector Lei Hua could not refuse.


    The two looked at each other meaningfully, and Lorraine nodded slightly, then turned and left the office.


    He did not leave the police station directly. Instead, at the order of Inspector Lei Hua, a police officer came and led Lorraine into the small dark room by exception. When Lin Jiadong saw Lorraine, he immediately The eyebrows were happy, but in the next second, the joy in his eyes flashed, replaced by a solemn. ¡ª¡ªHe knows that Lorraine must have come to purge himself for the crime, so... will he "rob" the crime again?


    "Brother Lin, are you here?-I''m really sorry, I''ve poke such a big basket for you and the casino. I''m really sorry for hiding so many things from you." Lin Jiadong is still doing everything at this time. . Of course, it was mainly for the two police officers in the black room.


    Lorraine smiled with satisfaction, and then said a few words to the police officer beside him, and then the two police officers walked out of the small dark room.


    "Bang." When the door was closed, only Lorraine, Lin Jiadong and the short four-eyed lawyer were left in the small black room.


    "Jiadong, don''t worry, I have already greeted Inspector Lei Hua.-You tell me now, how much do you know about this matter?-You disappeared when Inspector Leihu came to our city in Los Angeles. After a while, during this time, what did you do?" Lorraine knew Lin Jiadong very well, he was not the kind of person who disappeared without a reason.


    Sure enough, when he heard Lorraine''s words, Lin Jiadong nodded slightly.


    "Brother Lin, you guessed right, I did find something." After a pause, Lin Jiadong said, "I suspect...our Los Angeles, there is an inner ghost." ~ See the first release without ads, please go to " ¡·


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 785： Thorough investigation!

    ?The ghost?


    Hearing that, Lorraine paused for a while, thought about it, and quickly sorted out the thoughts in his mind. ""


    Indeed, it is impossible for those illegal drugs and products to appear out of thin air in the casino, and after previous communications with Inspector Lei Hua, it is also impossible that the police were bought and maliciously framed. Even if they want to frame them, they can''t make so many goods. Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, someone secretly deploys some kind of malicious plant.


    Thinking of this person who would spoil himself, Lorraine immediately saw a very suitable candidate, Xu Tengfei. This problem can basically be figured out with the feet, and the possibility is more than 80%. If possible, Lorraine can''t wait to return to the capital immediately, then tore Xu Qian''s hair and dragged it to the street to give him a vicious beating, then take off his clothes and parade.


    However, without proof, Lorraine is currently unable to make even the most basic conclusions.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find evidence that all of this is arranged by Xu Tengfei, so that when you act, you will have 100% confidence. In Los Angeles, it has always been guarded relatively strictly, let alone a lot of illegal drugs and goods, even if it is a small handgun in private possession, it is estimated that it will be found in minutes. Therefore, it is only possible that Xu Tengfei''s people secretly bought the staff in Los Angeles as the inner ghost.


    It can be seen from the fact that the goods were found in the sundries room in the staff rest area.


    This method is not considered clever, but the victory is to take the heart! It is estimated that Xu Tengfei also knew very well that Inspector Lei Hua was a police officer with very strong execution ability, so he came up with this idea. Once Lorraine is really brought directly into the bureau as originally expected by the other party, and then sentenced to the sentence in the case of the stolen goods, the reputation of Los Angeles and even the reputation of the Rock Group will be Plummeted. Without the only pillar of Lorraine, the Lorraine family, let alone a development, would become a problem even in the secretly surging wealthy circles.


    At that time, Xu Tengfei only needs to connect with his allies and families, and jointly carry out various commercial attacks on the Luo Family around the world, then the Luo Family will be knocked down, and Lorraine will even get through at that time. The relationship is not subject to any crime, but he has already gone through jail, unable to grasp the overall situation at all, and can only stare blankly and helplessly.


    I have to say that the opponent''s wishful thinking is very good, but they miscalculated one point...that is, Lin Jiadong''s sudden appearance. He assumed all the responsibilities, which gave Lorraine a chance to breathe and fight back!


    Since there is a chance to breathe and fight back, with Lorraine''s character, he will never give up! He must get it back with interest! What''s more, he has to find a good solution within a week. Otherwise, waiting for Lin Jiadong is the trial of the court-so many goods, if it is really all weighed on Lin Jiadong, I am afraid that he will be in prison for a lifetime. Can''t get out!


    "When I learned that Inspector Lei Hua came to our Los Angeles city, I knew something must have happened. I happened to be in the surveillance room at the time, and I saw some police officers sneaking into the staff rest area secretly. Hurry up and notify Brother Lin that you still have relevant security personnel, but I hesitated for a moment. Considering their identities, I did not do so until I saw that they found a batch of illegal drugs and products in the sundries room. I know what''s going on. I think about it carefully. Before the investigation is clear, someone must come down. And this person must not be Brother Lin. Therefore, I came up with this responsibility, Lin Brother, you have to know, I¡¯m not negative, I¡¯m just trying to buy you time. Normal small characters are definitely not enough to swallow. Moreover, Inspector Lei Hua came to our Los Angeles in person and would never leave empty-handed. After being arrested, they will inevitably be punished severely and willing to commit the crime, and there will be no...so..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine already knew the whole story and Lin Jiadong''s thoughts, and he was very moved.


    After a short pause, Lin Jiadong suddenly smiled bitterly: "I know that Brother Lin, you still have the temper of Brother Xiaochuan, you will definitely not let me commit the crime, so... I will make my own claim and add a little bit to your cigarettes. Something... Um, I hope you don¡¯t see anything wrong."


    "..." Lorraine did not answer directly, but was silent for a while, suddenly stood up and patted Lin Jiadong on the shoulder, "Jiadong, I will definitely handle this matter. Inspector Lei Hua gave me one. During this time of the week, you will be fine. Wait for my good news... Brother, I have wronged you."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine thought that the person whose freedom was restricted in the police station was himself and not Lin Jiadong, but he knew that he was the pillar, and there were some things that only he could solve!


    After leaving the police station, Lorraine went directly to Los Angeles.


    Generally, the business of casinos does not start until night, but the popularity value of Los Angeles determines that it will also have a lot of customers during the day. However, due to the time of hiding and poisoning last night, it was somewhat affected. Therefore, Los Angeles is not busy today.


    Therefore, after returning to Los Angeles, Lorraine immediately summoned Liu Wanchuan, who had just woke up, and Alex. It is worth mentioning that Ouyang Rufeng followed Alex and appeared in front of Lorraine. It seems that this Ouyang Rufeng is still very important to Alex.


    "Xiaochuan, call all the staff here!"


    In the huge reception room, Lorraine sat on a luxurious sofa and ordered.


    Liu Wanchuan hesitated when he heard the words: "Brother Lin, are you all the employees?" His implication is obvious. Now Los Angeles is still in business hours. If all the staff are here, then Los Angeles will not be able to temporarily. It''s open.


    "Yes, all. As for the casino business...until I find out who the ghost is, don''t take care of it for the time being! Jiadong is now in the police station. He will be dug out one day earlier, and this case will be solved one day earlier. Things!" Lorraine was cruel.


    Liu Wanchuan heard it too. At this moment, he nodded heavily and walked out of the reception room quickly.


    After about ten minutes or so, the guests of the casino were all sent away, and the gate of Los Angeles was temporarily closed during business hours for the first time since it opened. Some smarter gamblers more or less guessed that it was Mr. Luo from Los Angeles who was going to show off. Therefore, some people didn¡¯t go far at all, but were nearby, drinking coffee or dessert. Waiting for an explosive event to happen in Los Angeles at any time.


    The gamblers left, and all the staff in Los Angeles were taken to the reception room by Liu Wanchuan.


    Since the Los Angeles family has a big business, there are dozens of staff who can roam freely in the casino. If you want to find the inner ghost among these dozens, how easy is it to say? And... who said there is only one inner ghost?


    Everyone didn¡¯t know exactly what Mr. Luo called them over, but they all faintly guessed that it might be related to the hiding and drug case. Therefore, no one dared to look up at Lorraine¡¯s eyes because his eyes were too terrifying at this time. It seems to be able to see through everyone thoroughly. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything to apologize to Lorraine, some people still dare not come into contact with Lorraine. After all, no one knows whether Lorraine knows the truth or not, and the average Taoist person has a belief: When faced with a situation where they have to make a decision, they often would rather kill a thousand people by mistake instead of missing one person!


    The gun shot the bird, and they obviously didn''t dare to make it.


    Seeing that everyone looked like they were sincere and frightened, Lorraine had expected it before. At this time, he suddenly said in an extremely majestic and cold voice: "I told you the truth. I went to the police station today, Lei Hua. The inspector found fingerprints and dander on the packages of the poisons and products that were searched. After identification, the poisons and products were not only passed through the hands of a person. Therefore, some truths about this matter are emerging. Basically, it is certain that someone wanted to blame us on Los Angeles, so the inner ghost appeared. And this inner ghost now knows who it is.-However, I will give some people a chance if they take the initiative If I admit it, I will spare his life."


    As he said, Lorraine waved his hand: "Give you one minute to stand up and discuss everything."


    Lorraine''s intimidation and temptation was useless at all, although he knew it was probably useless, but...he had no clue, had to make this attempt. In this way, one minute passed, but no one stood up.


    With a sigh in his heart, Lorraine waved his hand to Liu Wanchuan.


    Since I have already explained it just now, Liu Wanchuan understood the meaning of Lorraine¡¯s gesture, and when he took out a stack of papers, he said: "We have a ghost in Los Angeles. This is a crisis of trust, and now, we need you. The best opportunity to show loyalty to Los Angeles. These days, some people behave a little bit abnormally. I believe that some of you must have noticed more or less, then... you will name this person you think is a bit suspicious. Write it up. Once you''re done, just hand it to me one by one. Others don''t know who you are writing, but... I know. So, don''t try to cover up, otherwise, it will be treated as the same sin!"


    Upon hearing this, all of them gathered together and took the paper from Liu Wanchuan''s hands, picked up the pen, and wrote down the name of the person they suspected in their hearts. Then, with the submission of the first person, the others quickly submit one after another...Of course, there are also a few that are slower to write, but you can''t rush to doubt, the truth of everything... will soon With the heavier psychological pressure, it gradually surfaced. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 786： Want to catch

    When the two brothers Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan sang a harmony, they cleverly grasped everyone''s hearts.


    This is a kind of psychological coercion. No matter what the inner ghost''s mind is, it will be slightly intimidated by a preconceived concept, which will give a certain psychological hint and will produce some unnaturalness on the face.


    Therefore, when Liu Wanchuan spoke and these people began to write, Lorraine''s eyes looked plain and plain, but they looked at everyone''s expressions exactly. With his vision, it is easy to see some people who behave unnaturally in an instant. Soon, he found out that three of them behaved a little strangely. However, it was too early to make a conclusion. Lorraine calmly remembered the appearance of these three people, and silently recalled the corresponding materials he had read before, and remembered what the names of these three people were.


    After Liu Wanchuan received the paper sheets submitted by everyone one by one, he looked at it symbolically, and then raised the corner of his mouth without squinting, revealing a sneer. This smile, Liu Wanchuan is playing mystery, but... in the eyes of some people, it looks so intriguing!


    The psychological pressure deepens the fear of the caring person a little bit.


    At this time Liu Wanchuan walked towards Lorraine, and Lorraine took the next pages from Liu Wanchuan''s hands, and then he began to read them in silence. At this moment, there was no sound in the huge reception room. There was only the sound of Lorraine flipping the pages of paper. Accompanied by this sound, everyone was muttering in their hearts, but they did not even dare to breathe too casually.


    Everyone was carefully observing Lorraine''s behavior, seeing that every time he flipped through a sheet of paper, the corners of his mouth rose up like nothing, as if he had become more certain who that person was.


    In fact, in many cases, not speaking is far more frightening than threatening and cursing. Silent terror is the deadliest.


    Now the dozens of staff members felt the faintly suffocating suffocation from Lorraine. They were all uneasy, waiting for Lorraine to speak. Whether they were a ghost or not, the atmosphere was too difficult Up.


    After reading dozens of pages of paper, Lorraine had about fifty percent certainty about the number of ghosts and who this person was. There are four names that appear most frequently on the page. Since Omen mostly uses nicknames and English names, it is easier to remember.


    They are: Big Eye Boy, Xiaoqiang, A Zhi, and Vincent.


    Among them, Vincent''s is slightly less... Lorraine is not sure if there will be any errors, so he needs to test again.


    After a pause, Lorraine raised his eyelids and said to the dozens of staff members: "Now, this person already knows who it is. Oh, no, to be precise, there is more than one person."


    As soon as Lorraine said this, everyone was in an uproar, but the four apparently suspected staff members reacted a little unnaturally and followed everyone''s emotions, but they were obviously artificial.


    Squinting his eyes, Lorraine said, "You, you, you, and you, stay. Others, don''t have your business, go out!"


    Seeing the direction Lorraine was pointing, everyone turned their eyes... However, none of the people Lorraine pointed out at this time appeared on the list! Liu Wanchuan, who had read the list just now, had a heartbreak, and it became clear instantly! ¡ª¡ªThis trick makes the scream! It''s also called eagerness!


    Brother Lin deliberately pointed out a few people who were obviously not suspected, and then used this to see the reactions of the four most suspected people!


    Sure enough, Lorraine seemed expressionless at this time, but in fact his eyes were quietly looking towards Big Eye, Xiaoqiang, Azhi and Vincent. ¡ª¡ªSoon, a lot of information was captured from their eyes!


    They behave differently from others! This is abnormal!


    When ordinary people learn that someone is an inner ghost, their first reaction must be surprise and astonishment. Although they will breathe a sigh of relief, this is definitely not the main emotion! But... the eyes of the big-eyed boy, Xiaoqiang, Azhi and Vincent are obviously more relieved! Obviously let go!


    "Ninety percent sure, you can lock the target." Lorraine thought silently in his heart.


    Thinking like this in my heart, he waved his hand on the surface: "I''ve been stunned, other unrelated people, etc., go out!"


    As soon as they heard this passage, everyone woke up completely. With a trace of regret and complicated emotions in their hearts, most of them looked back at the four pointed out people and left the reception room helplessly. The four of them mixed in the crowd as low-key as possible, and walked out in a cluster without turning their heads back.


    "Snapped."


    The door was closed again!


    At this moment, the four people caught in the reception room were all dumbfounded. They didn''t seem to understand what was happening right now. After everyone had left and the door was closed, they suddenly woke up and frightened one by one. His face became pale, and then he begged for mercy. Something wronged or something.


    Seeing the appearance of the four of them, Lorraine sighed helplessly, and then said: "Come down first and listen to me."


    Several of them calmed down after hearing the words. In fact, they still have a very good impression of the boss of Lorraine. They are young and promising, have a successful career, and treat their own people in a friendly manner. Being willing to talk to them means that there is still room for negotiation. Moreover, in their cognition, Lorraine is a very smart boss, there should be no mistakes, let alone things that are not 100% sure, right?


    The four of them didn''t know if the other party was a real ghost, but they all knew that they were wronged.


    At this time, Lorraine even apologized slightly: "Brothers, I''m sorry, I know you are not the inner ghost. I asked you to stay just now just to further determine who the inner ghost is."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned for a while, and then stared at Lorraine''s earnest and sincere eyes for a while, and then they all breathed a sigh of relief and wiped a cold sweat in secret.


    "Here, look, this is the name everyone wrote down just now. ¡ª¡ªBigeye, Xiaoqiang, Azhi and Vincent have the most frequent names, and according to my observation, the probability of them being a ghost is 100% It¡¯s over 80, so I want to ask a few brothers to do me a favor."


    On weekdays, although Lorraine is very kind, he is also the big boss of Lorraine. These low-level staff cannot have direct contact with Lorraine at close range, let alone listen to Lorraine talking to them in private. . But right now, Lorraine was very polite, without a little air, and called them brothers. This kind of glory has quietly bloomed in their hearts.


    No one is willing to be mediocre, even a small casino staff is no exception. The four of them come to the casino to work for what? Isn''t it just to be valued by the eldest brother, and then promoted all the way, so that it looks delicious and delicious? But at the moment, Lorraine actually said to let them do him a favor, how could he not seize such a good opportunity to show his hospitality? !


    "Boss, what do you want to tell you! We must do it!" "Yes! Go up to the sword and down the fire, as long as you say a word, boss Luo!"


    Seeing the four people in front of me expressing such attitudes, Lorraine just smiled slightly, and said: "You go find Big Eye, Xiaoqiang, Azhi and Vincent respectively, and tell them that I have cross-examined you before. , Has already begun to have doubts about them, and I don¡¯t know when I will do something to them. ¡ª tell them this.¡±


    "..." On the side of Liu Wanchuan, Alex was surprised when he heard it... They thought that Brother Lin would have a trick, but they didn''t expect it to be such a clever trick! At this time, the 70% to 80% certainty rate can directly be 100% certain! As long as they are really inner ghosts, they will definitely show a complete flaw in this trick!


    However, Ouyang Rufeng, who had been standing behind Alex, looked at Lorraine''s eyes, but it was even more playful... There was a hint of intriguing look in his pupils, but it was quickly passed by. Restored to the previous modest low-key state.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "What?... You... Did you say that the boss suspected me?" In a corner, the big-eyed boy turned pale when he heard the words, and said in horror!


    Just at this moment, the person who was ordered to test knew in his heart... the reaction was too abnormal, Boss Luo was indeed a magical plan!


    "Yes! Big-eyed boy, I saw Boss Luo wiping the gun with my own eyes... he must see blood this time! Big-eyed boy, tell me, are you a ghost?" After a pause, he He added, "Forget it! By now, there is no need to say so much! Now, Big Eye, here is my bank card, the password is two zeros, two six, two seven, there are tens of thousands of dollars in it. You hurry up and run!"


    As he said, he took out his bank card, but he seemed to think of something, and then said: "But...Big-eyed boy, actually think about it carefully, boss Luo is not a mediocre person, originally he suspected the four of us, but after After confrontation and time investigation, our suspicion was eliminated. I think... you better go to the boss to clarify!"


    Unexpectedly, this big-eyed boy would have no patience to listen to what he said later. What a joke, he was originally one of the dead inner ghosts. With his kind of city, isn''t it easy to show off? ! Thirty-six strategies, go first! Let''s slip quickly!


    Thinking about it, he accepted the other party''s bank card, not much nonsense, and concisely said: "Brother, thank you!"


    Before I finished my words, I wanted to walk towards the door quietly...¡¡~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 787： Force a confession!

    "Big-eyed boy, don''t go to the door, you will be found out, go to the back door! Now Boss Luo is still in a private meeting with a few big brothers!"


    The person reminded him "friendly".


    But Big Eye Boy also took tens of thousands of dollars, and he had to show it no matter what. So he turned around and gave a warm hug, and then said very affectionately: "Brother, I don¡¯t say thank you for the great grace. Report!"


    With that, the affectionate guy quietly rushed towards the back door.


    Seeing the figure of the big-eyed boy fading away, the man secretly cursed in his heart: Who the **** is a brother to you, I still remember the last time I pitted me, this time I saw that you didn¡¯t even die. !


    ...On the other side, the other three people also found Xiaoqiang, Azhi and Vincent according to Lorraine''s orders, and used the same method to test out the true ideas of several people. The result was naturally very clear. All three of them hurriedly left the casino and all ran out from the back door.


    However, waiting for them outside the door is not a new journey to escape to heaven, but...


    Liu Wanchuan, your grim figure!


    Under the moonlight and in the dark night, Liu Wanchuan¡¯s figure was stretched and stretched, giving people a shuddering feeling. At least, the four of them realized some problem when they saw Liu Wanchuan... some life and death matter. problem.


    Although Liu Wanchuan is not as good as the masters around Lorraine,... it is still very easy to subdue these four people.


    what? You mean, his combat effectiveness?


    No need, he just needs to take a pistol from his body, then pull the insurance, and simply say: "If you don''t want to die, just give me back."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    For anyone, conspiracy is the most terrible, because it will make you hard to defend.


    In the conspiracy, the inner ghost is also the most terrifying existence.


    Throughout the history of China for thousands of years, this kind of inner ghost exists in every dynasty and every generation, especially in the modern history of war. The reason why the Japanese invasion of China can be so smooth is a large part of the reason. , Is the traitor rampant!


    I don''t know how many big people and big incidents were lost in the hands of traitors and inner ghosts.


    Lorraine was lucky to be able to find these inner ghosts. Fortunately, these people are not too mature in their minds. Once they encounter the kind of inner ghosts who are very clever in everything, it is not so easy to solve them. After all, I am in the light and the enemy is in the dark.


    "Crack."


    Lorraine pulled off the safety of the pistol in his hand, and then coldly looked at the four people in front of him, with a dull tone, and said slowly: "Say."


    A simple word hit them like a huge hammer! "Say"? --Say what? What do you mean? Did you not ask any questions?


    At this time, the four inner ghosts with not very bright heads glanced at each other quietly, and didn''t know what Lorraine wanted to ask. While scared in their hearts, they were also very nervous and did not dare to speak casually. The clothes on their bodies at this time were all soaked, cold sweat was flowing, and their faces were pale and bloodless, without exception.


    As the staff in Los Angeles, they naturally know who their boss is.


    Lorraine is a big man with clear grievances, and he will treat him well and loyal to him very well. But if it is someone who wants to murder him, once caught in the current situation, he can''t escape his cruel fate at all!


    "Three seconds, three, two, one."


    Suddenly, Lorraine continued. The four of them were even more confused. They hadn''t figured out the question Lorraine was asking, so how did they start timing?


    It''s a pity that they can''t let them think about it anymore. Suddenly, with a sound of "Shoo!", the pistol with a muffler fired a bullet, and shot a bullet straight into the distance to Lorraine''s right hand side. Vincent''s lap closer!


    With blood splashing, Vincent began to groan and groan with pain.


    Lorraine looked at the bodyguard behind Liu Wanchuan, winked and waved. The latter understood, and rushed forward, stepped to Vincent''s side, and then raised his hand to applause!


    He fanned hard, not to mention how hilarious he was. He didn''t even notice that Vincent was a poor man who had just been shot and had blood flowing in his thigh. After a while, his mouth was swollen from the fan. high.


    After being flashed so fiercely for about two minutes, this swollen pig-faced Vincent finally knew what the other party meant¡ªjust to shut himself up!


    Why needless to say? People are going to tell you with actions, ah, understand yourself! Lao Tzu is too lazy to tell you so much! Can''t realize it? So sorry, pistol bullets! It''s just like Lorraine just dropped a "speak", but didn''t specify what to say for them. Just let you realize it! Know what to say!


    "Don''t!...Don''t fight! I''m recruiting! I''m recruiting!!" Vincent slapped his thighs and endured the pain, and finally couldn''t stand the torture. It''s better to suffer less!


    Upon hearing this, the slapped bodyguard really stopped, and then stood with his hands together, looking at the poor pig face Vincent blankly.


    Lorraine did not speak, but continued to play with the pistol in his hand.


    Vincent talked about how clever he was. He knew that if he dared to slow down a bit, he would have to be with a gun again! So, he hurriedly sorted out his thoughts, and immediately revealed all of them: "A few days ago! A few people found us and gave us four deposits totaling 500,000. Let us quietly bring in some drugs and products in batches. Somewhere in the casino was concealed, and after the concealment was over, they quietly contacted the police informant by telephone, which attracted a search by the slips..."


    Finally came to the point. Lorraine squinted his eyes and asked: "How many people have found you? Who are these people?"


    "I don''t know..." The tattoo was sore and sweaty, and he replied tremblingly with a pale face, "They just said...After the thing is done, they will send us another 1.5 million in reward."


    "It seems...your remuneration of one and a half million yuan is going to be ruined." Lorraine was still expressionless.


    The four of them didn''t know what Lorraine''s words meant. They lowered their heads tremblingly, never daring to face Lorraine''s gaze.


    "that''s it?"


    This sentence obviously asked Vincent who confessed.


    "Just...that''s it..."


    "Oh?" Lorraine seemed to smile slightly when he heard the words, then turned to look at Azhi next to Vincent, and asked: "I''m asking you, is he talking about all the situations, really that? "


    Suddenly asked, Ah Zhi felt a tremor in his heart, nodded immediately, and said in fear: "Yes...yes...that''s all..."


    "call out!!!--"


    Before the words fell, there was another shot suddenly, and Lorraine shot Vincent''s other thigh again.


    Vincent groaned a bit, then he seemed to realize something again, and his mouth was taut, his face was pale and blue, and he was moaning and moaning in pain. Almost lying on the ground in pain. ¡ª¡ª But in his heart he yelled in pain: "**!**!!!**!!!¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s fine if you shoot me when you ask me!!! Now when you ask someone else, you still hit me!! Even lying down Shot! Why am I so unlucky!!!"


    At this time Vincent was shot again, and the other three were terribly frightened, especially Ah Zhi beside him. The shot just now seemed to hit him, and everyone could clearly understand See the traces of his crotch gradually soaking! Soon, the smell of urine, mixed with the smell of blood, filled the room.


    It seemed that he had smelled this unpleasant breath, Lorraine frowned slightly disgusted, and said coldly, "Your time is running out. If the bullet from the pistol in my hand hits you, it won''t It will be in the lap, understand? Think about it, there is nothing left to say. Remember-tell me any details."


    "Yes...Yes!" Azhi thought for a while, and suddenly said, "They left us a phone number at the time, but we contacted them one time, but we didn''t get through. They just said at the time, is there anything wrong? If it is resolved, they will know by reading the news. When that happens, they will send us another 1.5 million in honorarium!"


    Lorraine had a pause when he heard the words, right, ¡¡Since you want to send money, you naturally need a credit card, at least, you need to deal with the bank, then... can you determine the identities of those people through this?


    Because Lorraine knows very well that just finding the inner ghost is not enough. He has to follow the vine to find the source of all these conspiracies. After all, the inner ghost is only a side word. They are also from Los Angeles and they are not highly credible. It is necessary to find a third-party person to be able to finally get rid of Lin Jiadong. Of course, there is another effect...that is, to lock the main messenger behind this conspiracy and take revenge!


    "At that time, in what way did they remit the 500,000 deposit to you? Was it remitted by signature or by bank transfer?" Lorraine asked suddenly.


    Azhi shook his head: "The initial deposit of 500,000 yuan was dealt in cash."


    "Cash transaction?" Lorraine narrowed his eyes when he heard the words. "Hehe, you really think about things well. The deposit is in cash, so it''s not easy to follow the rules, but if the bank transfers after the event is completed, it doesn''t matter. , Because once it¡¯s done, it means I¡¯m in jail, and the charge has become a foregone conclusion, so it¡¯s too late even if I know anything at that time. This meticulous and provocative conspiracy is really like Xu Soaring style!"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 788： looks

    Lorraine thought about this thought silently in his heart.


    Inferring from the style of the method, it was very similar to Xu Tengfei''s arrangement. Then, Lorraine''s next actions would roughly have a direction.


    Seeing that the other party is so careful, then... how about making some fake news without doing anything?


    The information revealed from this Azhi''s confession is not difficult to hear, and their instigators will only believe that they are true when they see the news reports that are based on facts. Then... Lorraine can use this to confuse their vision!


    However, according to the media reports on Omen''s side, Lorraine can really influence some. Just like yesterday''s incident, it was not published under the pressure of Lorraine''s reputation, and there was no leak. Of course, there are still many gamblers'' legends in private, but the messages are after all messages. In most cases, the credibility and spread of the message are far less true than those reported by authoritative media.


    Therefore, in order to achieve the purpose of attracting snakes, Lorraine decided to create a fake news through his relationship with the local authoritative media in Omen!


    Having made up his mind, Lorraine waved and called Liu Wanchuan to his side. Then he leaned in his ear and said a few words. Liu Wanchuan understood, and said: "Understand Brother Lin, I will contact you now. See what they say."


    "Stop these four people for me, don''t lose sight, maybe they will be useful in the future." Lorraine pointed to the four people in front of him.


    The bodyguards wearing black suits and sturdy bodies walked up vigorously one by one, and then basically dragged these people out of the room, and then Liu Wanchuan led the way. Go to a room that is more suitable for guarding the ghost inside.


    "Clean up." Lorraine stood up at this moment, then straightened his collar, and also walked out of the reception room.


    ...Outside the reception room, they saw everyone coming out before and after, and they didn''t say anything on the surface, but their hearts were tumbling - they saw that Lorraine hadn''t killed the four people, and secretly sighed Lorraine. But... when they thought Lorraine was benevolent, they saw Vincent who was finally dragged out. His legs were lifted as if he was unconscious, and the blood flowed down from the thighs and dragged him. In one place...


    At this moment, all the talents knew that they seemed to be relatively gentle bosses on the surface, not that they had no temper, nor were they unhearted and cruel. On the contrary, he knew very well how to torture one person. Everyone could see that the reason why Boss Luo didn''t kill the four of them should be useful, right?


    In the eyes of these Los Angeles staff, Lorraine is more or less scarier than before... but this is very good. If Lorraine had let these staff know how good he was before, maybe... no one would dare to be a ghost, or in other words, there would not be as many as four.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Take the elevator from downstairs to the upstairs, and came to his office lounge. Lorraine took a deep breath and sat on the boss chair behind the desk. Without a word, he dialed a phone call.


    "Hey, Lawyer Zhao, is Jiadong okay? Nothing unexpected happened over there, right?"


    Attorney Zhao said on the phone: "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Luo, with me here, Mr. Lin will never be aggrieved at all. You know the level of my old Zhao, Mr. Luo, if Mr. Lin makes any mistakes, you Only I am asking!"


    Although this lawyer Zhao was only met after Lorraine and others came to Macau, this guy is very good. It''s just that Liu Wanchuan and Alex were responsible for contacting lawyer Zhao. When Lorraine came to Omen, the total assets battle with the Mo family was dealt with by Lawyer Zhao with the professional team behind him. It is also Lorraine, oh no, I should say He was a half-confidant of Los Angeles and his own.


    In fact, although this Attorney Zhao occasionally took other cases, he basically became a full-time lawyer in Los Angeles, because as long as there was something in Los Angeles, he would discard all other cases and switch to Los Angeles. help.


    Good birds choose wood to live, even lawyers understand this truth. Attorney Zhao knew that there are only advantages to getting closer to Los Angeles, but no harm.


    Although Lorraine seldom talks with this lawyer Zhao, but on the phone, lawyer Zhao''s sense of words when facing Lorraine shows a full sense of closeness, and the flattering people are not disgusted. . I have to say that this lawyer Zhao is definitely qualified to be called a leader in the industry.


    "Haha, Lawyer Zhao, I am relieved with your words.-I don''t know, can you fight for Jiadong to talk to me?"


    "This is simple, no problem." Then, I heard a few words from Lawyer Zhao over there. After a few minutes passed, Lin Jiadong answered the phone: "Hello, Brother Lin? How''s it going? Has the inner ghost found out who it is?"


    Lorraine nodded and said: "I found out, ¡¡ There are four people...well, there are at least four people. However, it is enough. I escaped some messages from their mouths, and I am now trying to find out. Their hirer. ¡ª Jiadong, let¡¯s not talk about this, how are you now? Has the police made any arrangements?"


    "They... moved me to a cell that I can''t name, but it seems to be different from the prison. It seems to be a prisoner. This is me, but the notes are all polite to me, ha ha, Lin Brother, your face is really good."


    Lin Jiadong, who has always been optimistic, didn''t forget to show his humor even if he cared about this time.


    Lorraine accidentally followed with a wry smile: "It''s okay. Jiadong, wait for the good news from brother."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine heard a knock on the door.


    After answering, Liu Wanchuan pushed the door and walked in. Seeing Lorraine''s questioning eyes, Liu Wanchuan said directly: "Brother Lin, I contacted the media just now and they said..." At this point, he paused for a while. Then he changed his mind and said helplessly: "They said...it¡¯s not to deny you face to Mr. Luo, but mainly...reporting real news has always been their industry conscience and basic principle. This is also the foundation of their foothold in the media industry. Now, let them fabricate fake news to deceive the public. They can¡¯t do it. Even though they respect you, Mr. Luo, they are forgiven.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine laughed for some reason.


    What a conscience of the industry, how many of the multimedia companies do news with their conscience?


    But speaking of it, the other party''s messenger was not wrong. He Lorraine couldn''t make the other party fabricate fake news in a single sentence. However, this matter can still be worked around... Lorraine has a keen mind, and at this moment, he has already thought of a good note in his mind.


    "Xiaochuan, what''s the contact number for the media? I personally called him."


    ... One minute later, Lorraine got through the phone of the editor-in-chief of a certain authoritative media.


    "Hi, hello, who?"


    "Lorraine."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    the next day.


    Quite a few media have thrown out a blockbuster news.


    "L.L.: Detonation of a hidden drug incident! A big man might be jailed!"...


    Slogans like this are printed on newspapers, magazines, etc., and there are also related news graphic reports on the Internet! However, few people pay attention. There is one thing that is worthy of fun, and that is who the protagonist of this incident is... it is not particularly clear. Instead, I have used a series of ambiguous words. However, human subconsciousness makes them easily think of Lorraine.


    The big man from Los Angeles is naturally Lorraine.


    But as everyone knows, Lin Jiadong, a big right-hand man from Lorraine, is now a big man. Therefore, these media news are not creating and disseminating fake news. It is the intention of the standard speaker and the unintentional of the listener. Most people would think wishful thinking that Lorraine planted, and the guys who were responsible for the connection with the inner ghosts in Los Angeles would naturally think so as they should.


    And Lorraine did this specifically to lead them out.


    Of course, it was accompanied by the reputation and image of Los Angeles, which would definitely be greatly affected, but Lorraine knew that this was only temporary. Once you have found the source of the ID that framed your own, and you can get it back with the benefits, you can still regain your strength, and you may even score twice, and your influence will become even greater.


    In fact, Lorraine was also desperate this time. If he really couldn''t find the source and couldn''t prove the innocence of Los Angeles, it would really be affected. But-he had to bet, time is waiting for no one, and Lin Jiadong is in the hands of the police for a day, and he is uneasy for a day.


    "Brother Lin! It''s so exciting!"


    In the office, Liu Wanchuan opened the door and came in with a hint of surprise on his face!


    Lorraine asked: "What''s the specific situation?"


    "...Vincent got in touch with their connector, and they said that they would transfer 1.5 million to their account before four o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Where is the phone?"


    "After tracking and investigating it, it should be at the border of Quang Nam Province. I guess they may be watching around Quang Nam Province, and they have not gone far.... If we go to Quang Nam Province now, there will be time. We locked the place where they sent the money by some means, and then... captured them in one fell swoop!"


    What Liu Wanchuan thought happened to coincide with Lorraine''s mind.


    Therefore, the two of them did not hesitate too much. Liu Wanchuan picked up the coat on the hanger of Lorraine and put it on him, while Lorraine stood up straight and resolutely said: "Guangnan Province, let''s go together, I want Capture them personally!"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 789： Arrested

    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan have already arrived at the border of Guangnan Province.


    This is a small town relatively close to Shenchuan City, called Haitou County. After some previous investigations, it can basically be determined that the big-eyed boy and the four inner ghosts are here.


    But here, Lorraine''s approach has become wider on the contrary. After all, he started from the mainland to Hongkong, and the starting point was the border of Guangnan Province, including Shenchuan City. The Chinese supreme business philosophy under the name of Rock Group is also popularized here and has a very high reputation. Moreover, the Jiang Gang also has a great influence in the underground world here.


    Therefore, it is much easier to do it.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, these guys actually chose this place in Haitou County. That is to avoid Lorraine''s sphere of influence. Although Guangnan Province, Lorraine has a certain skill, but some surrounding counties still do not penetrate deeply enough. It seems... they are still very careful...


    In a tea restaurant open 24 hours.


    Both Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan wore a pair of sunglasses and sat in a corner, drinking drinks in silence. They had to be as low-key as possible this time, so that they didn''t contact the local branch manager at all. If the local manager in charge of the department knows about it, I am afraid that it will be mistaken for the Luo family young director to visit the WeChat privately, right? But unfortunately, the purpose of Lorraine''s trip was to beat the dog!


    In his opinion, these people who are involved in conspiracies are dogs!


    Moreover, these dogs are probably Xu Tengfei''s dogs! !


    "Om... Om... Om..."


    Suddenly, sitting still, Lorraine felt the phone vibrate in his pocket. Without a word, he answered the phone casually and asked, "How?"


    "Mr. Luo, it is locked. The target is now at an ATM of the Industrial and Commercial Bank of China branch on Jinshan Road!!!"


    "Hehe, these dogs are also careful enough. The remittance was originally scheduled to be completed before four in the afternoon, but it will be delayed until the early morning. This is obviously to avoid eyes and ears. Are you going to try it with the automatic money transfer machine first? Huh, think carefully! It''s a pity that after entering my besieged city, no amount of tricks will help!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After an hour.


    It was getting darker, and somewhere in the shadow of a remote road, a van was parked there quietly.


    Outside the car, there were two people standing and two people kneeling.


    The two standing people couldn''t see the specific expressions in the dark, but they felt that there was a faintly projecting horrible cold light in their eyes, causing the two kneeling on the ground to tremble with trembling.


    Of course, the man had gold under his knees. Strictly speaking, the two of them weren''t kneeling down to beg for mercy...but the one who was beaten knelt on the ground.


    It was Lorraine¡¯s hands. He did not perform a crazy beating, but simply two low-angle whip legs, and then the two felt that the bones at the knees seemed to be kicked softly and shattered. He knelt down involuntarily.


    The moment they knelt down, they tried to shout twice.


    In the end, the two pieces of cloth pulled out by Liu Wanchuan gagged his mouth.


    Lorraine put his hands in his pockets and stared at the two men with stern eyes. The anger in his heart was self-evident. If it weren''t for them, Lin Jiadong would not be in the police station at all! Of course, the real mistake was not in them, but the messenger behind them. Unfortunately, these two people disappointed Lorraine very much. They seemed to be more hard-talking. Up to now, they have not admitted anything.


    Therefore, Lorraine made up his mind...Today, it was time to be cruel.


    "You... are you sure or not to recruit?" Lorraine asked again, squinting.


    Although the two people trembled in horror, they just bit their mouths, and didn''t say who their masters were behind them. They are also screaming in their hearts now, admitting they are unlucky. They never thought that this Lorraine turned out to be intact. Could it be that the news report was incorrect? It should be impossible. Maybe Lorraine created an illusion through some means, and then led them to the bait!


    It seems that Lorraine is really as difficult to deal with as their boss thought!


    Seeing that the two were still silent, Lorraine became more impatient. He could see that these two men were probably not tough guys either. This could be seen from their pale complexion and tightness, and they were even less likely to be loyal servants. Seeing their aggrieved expressions, it is estimated that somebody was caught by others, right? Maybe their behind-the-scenes messenger threatened them with certain things? ?


    Realizing this, Lorraine suddenly asked: "Did...some people have taken your weakness, for example, threatening you with the lives of your family and lover?"


    After hearing the words, the two met together, thought about it, and finally nodded honestly.


    "Hehe, that''s the way it is... It seems that Xu Tengfei is really an inattentive bastard." Lorraine laughed in anger, and gave a cold smile.


    When the two of them heard the words "Xu Tengfei" in Lorraine''s mouth so naturally, they all had a strange look in their eyes, as if they were silently wondering: eh? How did he know that Xu Tengfei did it?


    Seeing the fleeting surprise eyes of these two people, Lorraine felt even more clear. Perhaps due to the darkness and haze of the sky at this time, the two people may not think that Lorraine could catch their eyes all at once.


    Therefore, their unintentional behavior made Lorraine''s mind clearer.


    "How about discussing something?" Lorraine thought for a while, and said in a cold voice, "I will take you back to Omen. You go to the police station to identify Xu Tengfei''s evil deeds, including all his actions, it is best to tell Police. In this way, as one of the victims, I will personally intercede with the judge for you and turn you to be a taint witness. If you are lucky, I will probably get a probation, or even execute it outside of prison... In this way, I don¡¯t have to be right. You hurt the killer, and you can show me a favor. Believe me, in this world, it is a very fortunate thing to make Lorraine owe a favor to me. Because I have clear grievances, enemies, and I will Let him be broken into pieces, my friend, I will give him peace and prosperity."


    After listening to Lorraine''s words, there was a more obvious shake in their eyes. But... they still show the momentum of compromise and obedient, maybe... because they worry about the comfort of their family or lover.


    Lorraine naturally knew what they were most worried about, and immediately continued: "Please believe me, as long as you correct Xu Tengfei, then I will let him into a situation where he is never recovered. As for the safety of your family, I can Responsible for your protection!-how? Have you thought about it?"


    At this point, the two men still hesitated. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps, they saw Lorraine being a little talkative, right?


    This is inevitable. Compared to Xu Tengfei, Lorraine is definitely an approachable and kind big man!


    As the saying goes, the wicked enter the world, and the good are deceived.


    In the whole world, most people are basically bullying and fearing hardship. Lorraine hates this kind of person the most. Therefore, he has lost the last trace of patience at this time. Without saying anything, he pulled out from his waist with a cry of "Zheng!" A hidden, deep, sharp dagger, flashing with a sharp cold light, slammed into one of the people''s shoulders without discussing it! !


    "Pump!!" There was a terrifying sound, blood splashed, and Lorraine''s sleeves were dyed red.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu wailing by Lorraine''s sudden thrust, oh, of course, screaming in my heart! Because, his mouth was blocked by a ball of cloth at this time! Because of this sudden and strong pain, he felt that life is better than death, so under the subconscious trend, he wanted to lie on the ground to vent his pain!


    However, at this time, Liu Wanchuan was swiftly rushing behind him with eyesight and hands, not allowing him to get what he wanted. One hand violently tugged the back neckline of his clothes, ¡¡ to make this guy Continue to maintain a kneeling position. Speaking of it, Liu Wanchuan''s hand strength is big enough now, this guy has to be more than 150 kilograms, but Liu Wanchuan can easily lift him with one hand.


    "Open your eyes." Lorraine''s voice sounded coldly at this time.


    The man was sobbing in pain, how could he open his eyes, but when he was angrily cursing Lorraine in his heart, he once again "pounced!" With a terrifying sound of meat, accompanied by the fiery pain, the sharp blade inserted again. Entering his shoulder, just waiting for him to react to the painful feeling that life is not as good as death, Lorraine "pounced!" With a sound, he pulled the sharp blade from his other shoulder, with splashes of blood. , There is a strong smell of blood in the darkness!


    The pain in his shoulders made him feel bursts of heart-piercing madness, but in the midst of the pain he wanted to live, it still kept him faintly rational. He understands that Lorraine looks kind on the surface, but it is all for the collaborator. He will never be soft in the face of people who disobey him, so he gritted his teeth fiercely. Enduring the pain, opened his eyes, eyes filled with learning due to the pain looked at Lorraine in horror, and nodded fiercely.


    This action is naturally very clear...that is, he agreed to Lorraine to prove Xu Tengfei!


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine smiled coldly in his heart-hum, Xu Tengfei''s people are really the same as him! For your own life, you can give up the lives of your family and lover! Rubbish! !


    Thinking about it, Lorraine looked at the other person next to him with this sneer and full of hostile eyes.


    This guy had been stunned a long time ago. With the lessons learned from his companions, he would naturally not be strong, so he nodded tremblingly. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 790： Elute suspects

    Lorraine smiled coldly when he saw this man honestly cooperating. ""


    But this laugh, in the eyes of these two people, is the same hideous and terrifying!


    Now that these two people are willing to correct me, it''s much simpler. I don''t want to say anything. I quickly take them back to Omen, and then go to the police station and hand them to Inspector Lei Hua, so that I can return to Lin Jiadong! Although it is impossible to find out at once that Xu Tengfei was really instructing them behind the scenes, at least there were third-party suspects who stepped in and took the initiative to take the case as a conspiracy.


    In this way, Lin Jiadong can get away, and at the same time, Los Angeles will also be cleared of charges at the same time.


    In any case, this is a defensive success in a sense, but... it is not a counterattack success. Although no one expected how the situation would develop in the future, with these two confrontations between light and dark, Lorraine was even more certain of Xu Tengfei''s difficulty to deal with. According to his mind, he could definitely take Lorraine from here. The "law" counterattack was resolved. However, Lorraine would never be discouraged. Since Xu Tengfei played so hard for himself this time, he doesn''t need to be so particular about it. Even if Xu Tengfei is at the end of the world, Lorraine will chase him down, then cut off his head and throw it into the forest to feed the tiger! !


    ¡­¡­In this way, the ¡°private visits to the microservices¡± of Guangnan Province between Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan quickly ended, and they took these two guys back to Omen.


    In fact, the action this time was fairly smooth. Among them, Alex had a lot of credit. After all, this time Lorraine was dispatched with Liu Wanchuan, and Lin Jiadong was squatting in the police station. On the one hand, only Alex can stand up to the table.


    As for the positioning and tracking of these two people, it was Lorraine''s orders and Alex executed them perfectly. Lorraine had never ordered him to do these things before, but now he has done such an outstanding job, and Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan are somewhat admired. When Yaoxiang met Alex for the first time, he was a weird priest who was paranoid and had a very high IQ. But now, he has grown into a talent who can almost be alone, and he has to admit that Lorraine still feels a little proud.


    Cultivate a loyal talent in one''s own hands, this is a very proud thing.


    When Lorraine returned to Omen, he had already informed Alex of the good news. Therefore, Alex was still responsible for contacting Detective Lei Hua at the police station. Quang Nam Province is not too far away from Omen, and Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan have reappeared in Omen before dawn.


    However, instead of going directly to the police station, they changed their minds and went back to Los Angeles. They found the four inner ghosts they had detained, and asked them to identify them. As a result, they could tell at a glance. It was indeed the person who negotiated with them at that time!


    After confirming that they were correct, Lorraine personally took the two men to the police station.


    And Liu Wanchuan has never followed, even though it is late in the morning, but Los Angeles still needs someone to watch. After all, ¡¡These two days have been too peaceful for Los Angeles. The reason why Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan rushed back from Quang Nam province overnight was because the situation was more delicate. To put it awkwardly, if people from Xu Tengfei learned that Lorraine and Liu Wanchuan had rushed to Guangnan Province to arrest people overnight, then he might secretly make some other insidious arrangements in an attempt to bring Los Angeles¡¯ base camp Give it a fire, and Lorraine will lose out. Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is definitely possible.


    In this world, there are four words: death has no evidence.


    Some things, once he happened, can no longer be undone. Especially... when facing an enemy like Xu Tengfei with a more varied wrist.


    Therefore, Lorraine absolutely dare not take it lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, Lorraine took the two Xu Tengfei to the police station.


    Since Lorraine had already talked to Inspector Lei Hua on the phone before he came, when he arrived at Inspector Lei Hua¡¯s office, Inspector Lei Hua was smoking a cigar by himself with his legs on the table, confused. Puffing his cigarette holder vaguely. ¡­¡­Looking at his slightly messy hair, you can guess that it was Lorraine who pulled him up in his sleep with a phone call.


    Therefore, when he saw the look and posture of Inspector Lei Hua, Lorraine subconsciously joked: "Inspector Lei Hua, it¡¯s disturbing your dreams. If things are resolved in a while, I invite you to Los Angeles. Shall we take a break in the entertainment department of the city¡¯s hotel? Is it over for a one-stop service for a week?"


    Inspector Lei Hua might be too sleepy, so he chuckled and said nothing. But... when he glanced at the two men with an awkward look around Lorraine, there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    With his instinct... these two people are definitely not wronged! It seems... what Lorraine said to himself on the phone was correct, he found it, the true conspiracy maker.


    "Mr. Luo, these two people are your so-called conspirators who framed your casino?" After all, they are the famous spy Zhang, so Lei Hua straightened his waist at this time, took a sigh of cigar, and vomited. Asked the fog.


    Lorraine did not answer directly. Instead, he turned to sit on the sofa, and then lit a cigarette on his own. He also took a deep breath and said, "You tell the truth, I will help you Ask the best lawyers to reduce your sentence as much as possible. After all, you were instructed by coercion, right? I, someone from Luo, must do what he said. So, rest assured to tell the truth, I will never break my word."


    At the critical moment, Lorraine once again gave them a reassurance, and the two of them nodded without hesitation.


    Seeing them nodding, Lorraine said: "Inspector Lei Hua, now...Is it possible to return my brother''s freedom?"


    Inspector Lei Hua thought for a while and said: "Now... you can leave the police station temporarily, but... whether the crime is really cleared forever, it depends on the subsequent investigation and court trial." With that, Lei Hua The detective picked up the phone on the desk and said a few words, and said to Lorraine, "Mr. Luo, go, someone will take you to pick up Mr. Lin. ¡ª¡ªWhen the case develops, I will I will notify you."


    Hearing this, Lorraine finally felt a little relieved in his heart. At this moment, he stood up, nodded slightly and said: "Inspector Lei Hua, I trust you so that I am willing to cooperate with you, hope, You will not make mistakes of principle."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lorraine opened the door and went out without waiting for Inspector Lei Hua to reply.


    After the door closed with a "pop", the door opened again, but it was not Lorraine, but two police officers who were ordered to take these two "behind-the-scenes messengers" for interrogation.


    After these two people were also taken out, Inspector Lei Hua smiled silently and shook his head: Ha ha, what Lorraine said just now was to remind me, don¡¯t learn from other people, just be caught casually. Is it bought?


    This guy, he really doesn''t show up in his work.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    In a luxurious house-style sedan.


    Lorraine and Lin Jiadong sat face to face.


    "Haha, Brother Lin, you said that you didn''t sleep this night, and I was asleep in the cell, but you dragged me up... Well, my dream lover, I haven''t completed my fantasy yet. , It was shattered..." Lin Jiadong couldn''t forget his humorous style, when he actually teased Lorraine.


    As everyone knows, Lorraine broke his heart because of him, and Omen Guangnan ran back and forth non-stop. But... Isn''t Lin Jiadong offering all kinds of precious things to Lorraine? For example, the ability to walk on both legs? For example, the freedom to lose when entering prison?


    Between the two brothers, the stronger the meaning of ridicule, the more often they indicate the deeper their feelings.


    At this time, Lorraine, who finally dug out Lin Jiadong, was also in a good mood. He laughed and said: "Or, I will give you some sleeping pills now? So that you can go to sleep again?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After the two went back, Lin Jiadong went back to his room and fell asleep.


    No matter how lighthearted he is on the surface, it is meaningless, but it is due to his optimism. He is still just a young man, but he has suffered a lot of torture these days, mainly mentally. He was also worried about the comfort of Los Angeles and Lorraine, and... the feeling of being in the police station was really uncomfortable.


    Lorraine, the older brother, personally took off the shoes for Lin Jiadong.


    Seeing Lin Jiadong''s soft and somewhat stiff and cold legs, he felt a pain again...Having such a brother willing to assist him is really a blessing he has cultivated in a few lifetimes! In any case, I must become stronger! We must eradicate dissidents, eradicate all enemies who intend to murder ourselves and those around us! In this way, you can restore peace to yourself and the people around you!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    No words for a night.


    Lorraine was also very tired of sleeping this time, even though he was physically strong, he was a tossing for these two days.


    Not long after waking up, Lorraine received a call from Inspector Lei Hua himself.


    "Hey, Mr. Luo, I have good news for you." Inspector Lei Hua''s voice came slowly from the phone.


    Lorraine responded with a light smile: "Hehe, as the descendant of Inspector Leiluo, Inspector Lei Hua, you must be an efficient policeman, right? Since you are talking to me, you will naturally bring good news. "


    Inspector Lei Hua paused when he heard the words on the phone, but suddenly said: "First, I am not a descendant of that Inspector Leiluo. It has nothing to do with it. This is just unreliable rumors from the outside world. ......Well, I think you should be cleared of suspicion in Los Angeles." ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 791： Set off

    ? "Eliminate suspects?"


    Lorraine wiped the clean water on his face and said with a smile: "Sure enough, it''s good news. Have all those two accounted for it?"


    "All accounted for, they said that they spent money to instigate your inner ghosts in Los Angeles. "But..." After a little pause, Inspector Lei Hua''s tone became a little more serious." But they said that they were not the original instigator, they were also instigated by someone behind the scenes... and this person was a guy named Xu Tengfei."


    Hearing this, Lorraine wasn''t surprised at all, he knew everything clearly.


    "Well, is it lenient to confess and strict to resistance, Inspector Lei Hua, isn''t that great?" Lorraine said disapprovingly.


    "Mr. Luo, you seem to have not heard the point of my words. ¡ª¡ªThey said that their behind-the-scenes leader is a guy named Xu Tengfei... I want to ask, this Xu Tengfei... Could it be... "Inspector Lei Hua asked tentatively.


    Lorraine suddenly smiled when he heard Inspector Leihu¡¯s long tone: "Haha, Inspector Lei Hua, I ask you, the whole world will be my enemy Lorraine, and I happen to be called Xu Tengfei. The second person?"


    Hearing this, Inspector Lei Hua was completely clear in his heart, so he said: "If this is the case, then the thing I am most worried about will happen... As your contradictions erupt, you will definitely fight in various ways. Yes, and now you focus on the development of the Longmen Casino. After Xu Tengfei enters Longmen, he will definitely undermine the stability of the social order in Longmen. Moreover, like you with a background in Beijing and the support of an international cooperation consortium People with backgrounds, Lei Hua, I dare not arrest them casually."


    After I finished speaking, I seemed to realize something, so I specifically added: "Mr. Luo, have you forgotten that when I was arresting you when I was in Los Angeles, I did not Dare to be too presumptuous to you?"


    For this, Lorraine naturally understood. He also knew what inspector Lei Hua was worried about. But in this world, there are always many things that you can''t avoid and you must face.


    Therefore, before Lorraine hung up the phone, he left a sentence to Inspector Lei Hua: "Inspector Lei Hua, since this is the case, then you should pay more attention to the hard-won friendship between you and me. Because...I Of the two with Xu Tengfei, I will be the final winner."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Within a few days, the case concerning the possession and drug in Los Angeles was opened for trial according to law.


    During the trial, Lorraine also sent Lin Jiadong to attend, but he went as a spectator watching the trial. In addition, not only the two Xu Tengfei''s men were put on the dock, but the four inner ghosts from Los Angeles were also standing on the dock.


    In other words, there are a total of six defendants present this time.


    In fact, the six of them should be grateful...Lorraine, a decisive person who killed them, didn''t even take their lives privately. This was the greatest blessing they had cultivated in their previous life! ¡ª¡ªAfter some special ideological work, their confessions are extremely consistent in series, especially the two Xu Tengfei people who have now completely fallen into the hands of Lorraine. ¡ª¡ªHowever, Xu Tengfei seemed to have anticipated this situation a long time ago. After a lot of effort, he finally found the so-called "ultimate behind-the-scenes", but he was a rebellious "unruly" Middle-aged man who appeared in the name of the author.


    This man, who once accompanied Xu Tengfei to the north and south, is also a more intimate and trustworthy guy beside him.


    He turned out to be the last "man behind the scenes"? ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid no one believes it. However, all the evidence that this person brought with him happened to be linked with the confessions of the previous witnesses and tainted witnesses. So, the final result... is that this dead ghost received a severe trial.


    For this result, Lorraine had actually expected it early on. Obviously, Xu Tengfei''s ability to make such delicate arrangements naturally shows that he will consider everything. And as a decision-maker who already knew that Lorraine was not so easy to deal with, he naturally did not allow any deviation in his plan. He had to take all of them into consideration whether it was the best case or the worst case. Therefore, as for this candidate for the dead ghost, I''m afraid he had already decided in private at the very beginning.


    There is no death penalty on Omen''s side, and due to various reasons in the mainland, this "death ghost" also received the final judgment in Omen. Under the pressure of Lorraine''s reputation and status, he has no doubt Was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    ...But how could Lorraine just stop like this?


    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    The weather is getting warmer day by day, and the sun is shining day by day, but Lorraine''s mood is getting more serious day by day.


    During this period of time, he has been thinking about how to deal with Xu Tengfei, but after many inquiries, since the previous dispute with Lorraine broke out, Xu Tengfei left the Golden Triangle and went to the country of Japan. Within a few days of the Japanese government, it was only a hurried return to their Xu family. It is not turning to other places at all. This made Lorraine simply unable to start.


    It takes a chance to deal with people like Xu Tengfei. Now, Xu Tengfei left the capital again and went to the Wa country. On the surface, it seems that he has a closer relationship with the Meichuan family and the Yamaguchi group. How much Lorraine wanted to go to the country of Japan, rubbing his aura fiercely.


    It''s a pity... this is not easy to handle.


    For the time being, putting aside the combined power and influence of the Meichuan family and the Yamaguchi group in the Japanese dominance, the external pressure alone has to be taken seriously.


    If Lorraine suddenly went to Japan, he would naturally arouse the attention of some people. If there is no suitable excuse, once there is any dispute, all accusations will be biased towards Lorraine. Therefore, if he wants to go to the country to give Xu Tengfei a lesson, the first thing he needs to solve is to find a reasonable excuse. What excuses are not important, what is important is that there are excuses.


    And today, after half a month, Lorraine finally had the opportunity to go to the country of Japan just as he said.


    That is... as the young director of the Rockwell Group, the parent company of Chinese Vision!


    There are not many developed countries in Asia, but as an Asian artist, if you want to promote your reputation more widely, the Japanese country is a country that must be opened up. Throughout the history of the performing arts circle, many Chinese artists have achieved impressive results and considerable influence in the country. To use the most direct analogy, Mr. Jackie, the first big-name friend in the Lorraine entertainment circle, was once popular throughout Asia. When the media exposed his chasing love relationship, there were many girls in the country. For Mr. Jackie, he chose to commit suicide. It can be seen that entertainment and art do not separate national boundaries, especially in the spirit of entertainment. The cultural differences in Asia are not very different. Therefore, as a comprehensive entertainment company, Chinese Vision wants to promote its contracted artists more widely. It is still necessary to go out and go to the country of Japan.


    Moreover, it is also very common.


    The only thing that is unusual, maybe only the young director of Lorraine, the parent company, should go with him.


    This time, Lorraine went alone.


    Yes, alone.


    No one accompanies him. Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong must guard related matters in Macau. Li Nan and Li Chenggong have also returned to the keel. As for Ryoko and Garlic, they are still monitored in the shadow gate of the Golden Triangle. Christian and Maguire are even more unlikely to follow Lorraine to the country of Japan. They must stay in the capital to protect the safety of Lorraine''s family and women!


    At first, when I learned that Lorraine was going to be alone and going to the country by himself, no one agreed. But Lorraine''s later words silenced everyone.


    "Brothers, you should know my strength. Even Christian and Maguire are not my opponents alone. So, even if I bring more people with me, what can I do? To put it ugly, if you really meet a master who can surpass me, is it a burden to be accompanied by a person who is not as good as me in combat power?-Besides, I act alone and have small goals. , Easy to move, the other party is not easy to lock, isn¡¯t it better?"


    These words are reasonable, people can''t find any flaws. Lorraine was right. His strength, in a certain way, was to work alone, so that he could be more efficient.


    No matter what, Lorraine finally convinced everyone.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    However, he did not travel low-key, because he went to Wa country this time and also hung up as a "Young Director of the Chinese Vision Parent Company".


    Therefore, from the moment Lorraine got on the plane, the relevant figures of the Japanese side received news.


    Inside a standard Japanese Budokan, VIP meeting place.


    On the tatami, there are three men sitting around the table.


    Each of these three people is awe-inspiring, each with their own characteristics, either domineering, arrogant, or calm.


    The three of them are Kitajima Yokoyama, who is the newest leader of the Yamaguchi group, Xu Tengfei, the youngest son of the Xu family from the capital of China, and Umekawa Neiku, the youngest son of the Umekawa family of Japan.


    Just now, Xu Tengfei received a call.


    A call from a subordinate about Lorraine''s whereabouts.


    "Mr. Beidao, Mr. Meichuan..." After a short pause, Xu Tengfei squinted his eyes playfully, "The Lorraine whom you call the''arrogant boy'' has already boarded the flight to Japan. "~ To see the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 792： Hengshan North Island

    When he heard this, Kitajima Yokoyama and Umekawa Naike looked at each other. ""


    There were complicated emotions in the eyes.


    It really meant that Cao Cao was here, and the three were still discussing Lorraine just one second before Xu Tengfei answered the phone.


    Among the three, with the exception of Beidao Hengshan, both of them have been in direct contact with Lorraine. He heard the whole story about Lorraine¡¯s deeds from Xu Tengfei and Meichuan¡¯s cool mouths. He quickly For Lorraine, he was given the name of a "arrogant boy". And Mei Chuenai Kuwenyan was not stingy with his smile, and deeply agreed, and simply called Lorraine by the nickname of "the arrogant boy".


    But Xu Tengfei just laughed again and again.


    Seeing the two people laughing because of the term "arrogant boy", he really couldn''t bring up the slightest sense of resonance, perhaps because of the cultural and language surprise, Xu Tengfei did not find this vulgar "arrogant" without the slightest intention. "Boy" is how humorous. In order to be able to communicate with the people of the Yamaguchi group and the Umekawa family without too many obstacles, from the first day when the Xu family reached a cooperation agreement with the Uguni Umekawa family, Xu Tengfei began to work hard to learn the Japanese language. A very smart man, in just a few months, he has basically learned about it. At least, there is no problem with communication and talk. Sometimes, he can even come up with a sentence or two that meets the aesthetic taste of the Japanese people. Humor.


    But... Regarding the humorous highlights of the term "arrogant boy", he really wanted to break his scalp and couldn''t find the slightest highlight.


    However, it is more appropriate to say that Lorraine is "arrogant". Otherwise... Could he go deep into Longtan Tiger Den and come to the country alone?


    You know, Waguo is here, not to mention that Xu Tengfei is temporarily living here with many masters, and it is also the site of the Meichuan family and the Yamaguchi group! Coming here is like a **** who crosses the river accidentally not getting under the horse''s legs. Once he gets down, he has no choice but to retreat! But having said that, Lorraine would not be a **** crossing the river. To say, he is also an invincible car! However, the old saying goes: Tiger Luo Pingyang was bullied by dogs.


    No matter how powerful Lorraine used to reach the sky, he would be at a loss for everything he did when he entered the realm of others.


    Of course, according to Lorraine¡¯s previous style and methods, it is not ruled out that this is a behavior of Mingxiu plank road, dark Chencang, or some kind of horrible trick. Maybe he deliberately pretended to be single-handed on the surface, but secretly. It is a very clever deployment, the purpose is to make them underestimate the enemy, and then suddenly all the hole cards jumped out at a critical moment, and then made a big punt.


    In fact, Xu Tengfei was really too worried. Lorraine really came here alone this time. This is not lack of consideration, but from absolute self-confidence! ¡ª¡ªIn addition, Lorraine is definitely not a reckless man. He dared to come by himself, and he was naturally already in his chest.


    "It is said that Lorraine came here single-handedly this time, under the name of an entertainment company under his name. What I mean by single-handedly means that he didn''t even bring a bodyguard by his side.-Ha ha, very Confidence." Xu Tengfei''s remarks seemed to be talking to himself, and they also seemed to be telling Umekawa Neku and Kitajima Yokoyama.


    "Single-handedly. Haha, Umekawa-kun, Tengfei-kun, I just used the title of''arrogant boy'' to describe him, it is very appropriate, this really treats my Beidao Hengshan as a small person, you know, this is our site Son, he has the courage to think that he will be able to retreat after he comes?" Although Beidao Hengshan sounds more frivolous than arrogant, he is a man in his thirties, but he is always there. The Yamaguchi group mixed up, which made his riffrice stronger.


    In fact, no matter where in the world, the black molecules will always be so bear-like. However, under Beidao Hengshan''s arrogant and frivolous demeanor and words, there is a heart of killing and decisiveness hidden. Due to the nature of the Yamaguchi group and the particularity of its development history, the discipline of this organization is determined to be very strict. Everyone in the organization is very strict with oneself, even if it is Yokoyama Kitajima as the team leader. , Are strictly observing discipline.


    They inherited the Bushido spirit passed down in ancient times, tough, killing, decisive, and with a certain degree of perverted color. ¡ª¡ªMany of the current family practices of the Yamaguchi Group are creepy or even outrageous.


    For example, in some serious issues, lying to the organization requires cutting off the tongue. For example, if you accidentally injured a partner in your organization, then you have to chop your fingers to apologize. There is something more perverted... If you betray the organization in an absolute sense, then there is only one way to choose-cut your belly!


    Yokoyama Kitajima is not a member of the Yamaguchi family in the strict sense. In fact... Decades ago, the Yamaguchi family abolished the "hereditary" inheritance system. Once it was time to elect a new leader, everyone in the club was eligible to run. Of course, those who are truly shortlisted for the final selection are still qualified by a few highly respected or distinguished big brothers.


    And Kitajima Yokoyama is the latest leader elected under this "fair and democratic" model.


    He has just sat in this position for less than a year. It wasn''t until last month that he completely settled some "routine" problems. This is an international practice, it is true in China, and it is also true in the Japanese country. This practice is that one court is the emperor and the courtier. If Hengshan Beidao wants his seat to be more stable, he must get rid of dissidents. Those who firmly support the previous generation team leader, or those who are too high and want to be special, must all get rid of!


    In this year, he executed a total of four big brother-level figures! Two veterans! There are countless second and third line members! Speaking of his decisive means of killing, he is definitely far better than Meichuan Naiku and Xu Tengfei!


    In the VIP room right now, there were at least three people committing suicide here, and the witnesses from the sidelines, the so-called "Jie Cuo Ren" in the Japanese Bushido, were mostly personally served by Yokoyama Kitajima! I dare not say anything else. After repeated baptisms, Hengshan Beidao was basically numb to blood and killing.


    "Hehe, Kitajima-kun, why did you suddenly laugh? Can''t wait to see Lorraine cutting his belly in front of you and committing suicide?" In a blink of an eye, Umekawa Naiku saw Kitajima Yokoyama''s smile. It looks a little abnormal.


    He has two scars on his face, crossed scars, and looks very hideous. In addition, his face and eyes are cold and bloodthirsty, and his smile is particularly scary, perhaps because the scarred cheek is not It''s too comfortable, so when he laughs, he likes to smile with his mouth tilted, just to bring up a handful of Taijunhu under his nose, twitching from time to time, abnormal and revealing.


    "Haha, to be honest, I am really looking forward to it! If this Lorraine dares to be wild in our country, I don''t mind getting him back directly, then... let Teng Fei Jun you serve as Lorraine when he commits suicide. Wrong person, how?" Beidao Hengshan said, raising his eyebrows and turning his eyes to Xu Tengfei who was aside.


    I don''t know if it was caused by a natural underlying factor. When I heard Beidao Hengshan say this, Xu Tengfei did not feel the slightest nausea and uncomfortable in his heart. On the contrary, he also felt a trace of excitement!


    Yes, because of Beidao Hengshan''s words, Xu Tengfei could not help but imagined in his mind... Lorraine was captured and forced to commit suicide! He seemed to see the image of Lorraine''s abdomen with blood flowing all over the place! As the wrong person, he will witness this "exciting" scene!


    "Hehe, Mr. Bei Dao really has a true temperament." Xu Tengfei''s heart was hot, but on the surface, he showed that indifferent appearance as before, waved his hand lightly, and then asked the two for tea.


    After taking a sip of fragrant tea, the three put down their tea cups, and then this Kitajima Yokoyama suddenly stood up. His samurai dojo uniform swayed and said, "Mun Umekawa, Mr. Tengfei, now it is almost our martial arts performance at Yamaguchi Budo It¡¯s time for fighting, why don¡¯t you come and enjoy it with me?¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Naiku looked at each other, then got up and walked out of the VIP reception room with Beidao Yokoyama.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The plane finally landed. Lorraine walked out of the airport with his luggage alone, and then took a taxi to a luxurious five-star holiday hotel.


    The day before him, the work team and propaganda team with Chinese vision had already come to the country. Lorraine came a day late. And also declined the Chinese Vision Manager''s intention to book a luxury hotel room for him. There is a reason for this.


    Lorraine didn''t want Xu Tengfei, the Meichuan family, and the Yamaguchi group to accurately control their whereabouts.


    Therefore, for hotels or rooms, it is best to book after he comes to find out where. Otherwise, if the hotel room is booked in advance and the enemy receives the news, what should I do if he moves his hands and feet in the hotel in advance?


    And Lorraine is here in person now, even if someone is tracking him all the way to the hotel at the airport, it doesn''t matter. ¡ª¡ªAs long as Lorraine is present, he will definitely not let go of any clues. If you want to do some small moves, it will be difficult.


    Soon, under the "escort" of the taxi, Lorraine arrived at a luxury holiday five-star hotel not too far from the airport.


    After getting out of the car, Lorraine was carrying simple luggage, and smiled secretly in his heart: "This guy who was sent to follow is really dedicated..." ¡¡~ Please go to "" for the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 793： Bushido

    When he was in the car just now, Lorraine felt that someone was faintly following him. "However, he did not show any signs of discovering the other party, but came to this hotel with a natural expression all the way.


    Lorraine knows very well that for such a person who is good at stalking, their perseverance and perseverance are not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, even if Lorraine pierces them, it will at best stop them temporarily. That would be a surprise. To follow Lorraine, it must be a person sent by Xu Tengfei. Therefore, they will never give up on their tracking plan. If a batch is taken away, another batch will come. On the contrary, it will be stunned and improved. The vigilance of the other party.


    Therefore, when being stalked, Lorraine''s consistent method is to try every means to bring the other party into a situation that he can control. Even if it was a passive situation, he would find a way to use his plan and drag the development of the matter to a trajectory that he could grasp.


    ... made up his mind, Lorraine has already paced into the hotel.


    When he arrived at the front desk, he clearly felt that someone behind him had followed into the lobby of the hotel, pretending to be a normal hotel guest, sitting on the sofa seat in the lobby. After noticing this, Lorraine stayed in a room, and after the first person paid for the room, he walked towards the elevator. As if deliberately wanting the two men to accurately determine the location of their room, Lorraine specifically increased the volume when speaking with the front desk lady, and the lip pronunciation was very standard.


    If these two people are at home, they must have a more sensitive hearing and a certain level of lip reading.


    After entering the elevator, Lorraine half-downed his head and glanced, clearly seeing the sly and volatile eyes of the two guys sitting on the sofa seat. It seems... They are basically sure that they will live here.


    Sure enough, after the elevator in Lorraine closed the door, the two people who followed all the way, one of them took out the phone, and then quickly dialed a number, slightly lowered the voice and said: "Master, we have determined After this Lorraine''s whereabouts... he has now checked into the Yamato Yoshino Hotel and stayed in room 6032."


    "Well, yes, now I have locked his whereabouts, I will immediately send another stalker, you take turns guarding, if there is further action, then I will tell you."


    "Yes, Master!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    However, just when these stalkers told the so-called "young master" on the phone with the whole situation, Lorraine stopped on the sixth floor, walked out of the elevator, changed to another elevator, went down to the second floor, and passed Guided by the English signs, he came to the leisure and entertainment department on the second floor, and from the leisure and entertainment department, it was easy to find another exit. Then, Lorraine left the hotel directly from the exit of the Leisure and Entertainment Department, and then quickly intercepted a taxi, changed the route, and rushed to the hotel in the other direction.


    The previous room rate at the Yamato Yoshino Hotel was a waste of money. In order to avoid tracking, Lorraine would not care about the money. Although Lorraine¡¯s anti-reconnaissance capabilities are very superb, and even if someone is stalking him, he may not be taken advantage of, but the feeling of being stared at is not good after all.


    Of course, even if Lorraine is so careful, the other party might have a way to see through this little trick of Lorraine. Therefore, when Lorraine left the Yamato Yoshino Hotel, Lorraine did not relax his nerves until he was on the road. After driving for more than half an hour, Lorraine was completely certain that there was no follower following.


    After calming down for a while, Lorraine settled down and found a hotel nearby, not a five-star luxury hotel. But a three-star ordinary hotel, and then opened an ordinary room that can no longer be ordinary.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Wow!..."


    The shower head scoured Lorraine''s sturdy body. Lorraine held the wall with one hand and covered his belly with the other.


    From just now, he felt uncomfortable.


    Oh, no, to be precise, this uncomfortable feeling has been going on for a long time, but recently, this feeling has become more and more intense. To the point where Lorraine had to pay attention.


    He knows very well...this is most likely a sign that his breath has once again been agitated.


    Perhaps this is a prelude to a breakthrough?


    However, in Lorraine''s impression, his last breakthrough was not long now. Moreover, for such a long time, Lorraine has not experienced any special triggers, and the regulation of the aura has never been interrupted. Logically speaking, it is impossible for a new round of breakthroughs to occur so soon. of.


    Before the last breakthrough, Lorraine could clearly feel a hint of harbinger, that violent aura was cruising faster and faster within his dantian, it was a feeling of eagerness, as if he was about to break through a certain restriction in minutes. And this time... Lorraine hasn''t felt this kind of eagerness until now, but obviously feels a little hot all over his body, and his body temperature is significantly warmer than usual. The difference in body heat temperature depends on the dantian. Heat.


    Although it is also due to the discomfort at the pubic area, there is an essential difference.


    One is the feeling of violence breaking through the prohibition, and the other is the feeling of enthusiasm.


    "Hiss hiss ...... ...... call ...... call ......" Lorraine feel the pubic region is getting hot, so he was covered in body temperature can rise very, hot and even had a kind of faint feeling, this feeling makes He was shocked, but he didn''t dare to move, he just tried to maintain a steady breathing...


    One hand slightly picked the switch button of the shower head and adjusted it to cold water! Lorraine tried to use this cold feeling to retreat his hot feeling!


    It''s a pity... it seems that all of this does not help...


    He just feels that the temperature on his body is getting higher and higher, as if a layer of skin and flesh will soon fade...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The martial arts dojo of the Yamaguchi group.


    Every time this season, the martial arts hall under the name of Yamaguchi Group will have a rule, which is to rely on martial arts competitions to select the strong.


    Then, according to the final ranking of each strong, they will be assigned what role and position they will play in the Yamaguchi team under the leadership of the new generation of team leaders. This is an unwritten tradition, and it is even more respected by the generation of Hengshan in Beidao.


    Because... he himself is a master with very high strength! He is a karate master! And... it''s a super guy in the karate of Wa country! Although he is only in his thirties, he has developed an incredible ability due to his super talent. When he entered this Yamaguchi group, he relied on that powerful force value! It is no exaggeration to say that when it comes to one-on-one combat strength... the two ninja masters next to Umekawa Naiku are not even his opponents of Kitajima Yokoyama!


    Moreover, he is not only good at karate, kendo, western boxing, free fighting, he has certain accomplishments. Many people may not believe that he, the current leader of the Yamaguchi team, has been the final judge of martial arts competitions no less than three times, and has also served as the executive vice president of the Karate World Association!


    "Crack!!!"


    On the martial arts venue, there was a horrible sound. A guy wearing a karate samurai uniform had his arm broken by another person! Everyone present clearly saw the faintly protruding pointed end of his arm.


    At this moment, it was shocking, but the members of the martial arts arena sitting cross-legged around watching this scene very calmly. It seems to be commonplace. As for Beidao Hengshan, who was sitting on the main seat, he was even more calm. He was sitting cross-legged at this time, watching with piercing eyes, as if he enjoyed the scene very much.


    Compared with the Yamaguchi group members of these Budokans, Xu Tengfei and Umekawa Naiku are obviously weaker.


    The complexion of the two people is slightly ugly. ¡ª¡ªBut this is just a little ugly. It''s not that they can''t accept it. On the contrary, this kind of cruel and realistic fighting gave them a hint of excitement.


    Perhaps this is the so-called Japanese Bushido spirit.


    In fact...In the very beginning, the spirit of Bushido was passed down to the Wa Kingdom in the ancient times of China. It was a romantic martial arts sentiment, kind, courageous, and hateful, acting for the heavens. But later, this kind of Bushido spirit was used by some black-hearted rulers, modified, and became a kind of abnormal thinking. For example, if the task is unsuccessful, you will have to cut your stomach and kill yourself. This is strongly inconsistent with the humanistic spirit of Confucianism and Taoism monks that China has always advocated in ancient times, and even runs counter to it, entering an extreme astray.


    These old things will not be mentioned for the time being. As far as the so-called Bushido spirit is inherited by the country, it has changed its flavor, which is in line with the dark side of human psychology.


    The reason why there are so many violent people in the Yamaguchi group is that many of them are endangered by this kind of Bushido spirit, numb and cruel.


    "Haha, good! The talents trained by Kitajima-kun are indeed stronger than the others!" At this moment, Umekawa suddenly laughed and clapped his hands, "Since everyone is so excited today, it would be better to come. How about a different martial arts battle?"


    As he said, he snapped his fingers without looking back, and walking out behind him were men with shorter heads, wearing suits with gloomy eyes. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 794： A master of the country?

    Hengshan Beidao took a look, and when he saw the look in the eyes of this short man, he smiled. ""


    "Hehe, he is so small, he doesn''t seem to be a master of karate." After a pause, Beidao Hengshan said half-jokingly, "Could it be...it''s the Chinese martial arts practitioner brought back by Jun Meichuan from China? Forgive me? I bluntly said that Chinese martial arts is not as good as half of my nationality! I once went to the Chinese nation to watch a so-called martial arts competition. It was purely an empty frame of fist and embroidered legs. It had no practical meaning at all.


    In fact, Beidao Hengshan''s contempt for Chinese martial arts is not without reason. At present, many so-called Chinese martial arts competitions do not invite real Chinese martial arts masters. Moreover, Chinese ancient martial arts have been passed down all the way, and many brilliant martial arts have indeed been lost due to various reasons.


    Therefore, the so-called Chinese martial arts seen by Hengshan Beidao are not really Chinese martial arts at all.


    Therefore, Xu Tengfei, who heard these words right now, is a little unhappy, but... he deeply knows that in terms of the joint relationship that has just reached a cooperative relationship with the Yamaguchi group, he is better not to disobey this north. The meaning of Island Yokoyama is better. It may be okay to make jokes in other respects, but at first glance, this Beidao Hengshan is a martial idiot, and is quite supportive of the so-called karate of their big Japanese people. If you antagonize him on this kind of thing, there will be no good end at all. Strictly speaking, Xu Tengfei is a businessman. What he pays attention to is that everything is in line with interests, so he remained silent on this matter.


    On the other side, Umekawachi, who heard the words of Yokoyama Kitajima, smiled and replied: "Of course it''s not Chinese Kungfu, but... a ninja."


    "Ninja?!" As soon as he heard this, Yokoyama Kitajima was taken aback and looked again at the guy standing behind Umekawa Naiku at this time. After looking again, he instantly had a heartbreak... It really looks like a ninja!


    It''s just that...even in the current Wa country, there are very few so-called ninjas who know ninjutsu. Where did this Umegawa Ninja find two so-called ninjas?


    Of course, in the past so many years of life in the arena, Kitajima Yokoyama has also dealt with the so-called ninja more than once, but there is really nothing that really attracts his attention. This is not to say that he doesn''t believe in the existence of ninjas-he knows that some masters of ninjutsu may now be unborn and reclusive masters.


    "It''s useless to say more, you''ll know after the competition!" Hengshan Beidao was very simple, and he waved his hand to the humanity who broke the arm of the companion member just now, "Go all out!"


    ...So, the "ninja" behind Umekawa Naiku jumped forward and stood in front of the karate master.


    The two of them saluted each other, and then suddenly began to do their hands. When the discerning person saw it, he knew that the "ninja" had the advantage, because, in the blink of an eye, he suddenly jumped up and ran extremely fast!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After a few minutes.


    The battle between the two has come to an end.


    The master ninja wins.


    Yokoyama Kitajima looked in admiration in his heart, and kept shaking his head and slapped his lips: "Haha. It''s been a long time since I saw such a weird way of fighting. It is indeed the ninjutsu of our great Japanese nation! Come, Yamada Shinno, go all out, you go! "


    ¡­¡­ After more than ten minutes, the result was seen again, and the ninja under Umekawachi had another victory.


    However, after all, they are not fighting themselves, but playing for different bosses. Therefore, they did not play too hard, they are all in the end.


    It is worth mentioning that as the competition became more and more intense, Xu Tengfei finally joined it. Of course, he naturally didn''t get into battle. With his skill, he was solved in minutes. Instead, he sent a few bodyguards of his own to compete. ¡ª¡ªOf course, it''s not the hired masters from Tianyan. After all, those masters are the great gods he "invited" to. Such a small test, of course, can''t help them.


    only¡­¡­


    In the end, there was an unexpected situation for Xu Tengfei. Since the four masters invited from the sky must be guarded personally, even in the Yamaguchi group''s martial arts hall, these four people still closely followed.


    In the end, the ninja who met Umekawa in Yokoyama, Kitajima was really good enough, so he sent his most proud trump card! ¡ª¡ªA guy who can easily solve the master ninja in less than five minutes!


    When Umekawa Neko saw this, he couldn''t help being shocked. He didn''t believe in evil, and immediately sent another ninja master, but he quickly lost again.


    At this moment, Umegawa was completely shocked. ¡ª¡ªHe could see that the person sent by Hengshan Beidao was indeed a master, a master who far exceeded expectations!


    At this time, Kitajima Yokoyama stood up with a smile, and proudly introduced: "Umegawa-kun, Tengfei-kun, let me introduce to you!-This is the strongest person in our Yamaguchi-group martial arts field! It is called Inogawa. Taro! Looking at the entire karate circle of the country, none of the so-called black masters currently active is his opponent! A man called a martial arts genius!"


    Following the words of Hengshan Beidao, the guy who was not tall, not prominent, and not too sturdy, bowed slightly and bowed as a greeting. Very generous, there is a feeling of being strong in every gesture.


    Yokoyama Kitajima advocates martial arts, so he does not hesitate to praise himself at this time: "Inokawa Taro is the strongest person I have ever seen! Even me, under Ino-kun''s hand, can''t go through a hundred rounds!"


    Upon hearing this, one of the masters behind Xu Tengfei gave a grimace, and then walked out and said to Xu Tengfei, "Mr. Xu, can I go up and compete?"


    Hearing these cold words, Xu Tengfei was taken aback for a moment, and he was quite surprised, but when he saw the firm eyes on this guy''s cold face, he understood. Hehe, even the people of the killer organization have a national complex?


    Actually... not so.


    This guy just saw the strong, ¡¡ a trace of impulsive fighting enthusiasm ignited in his heart. ¡ª¡ªHe could see that this Japanese man named Inokawa Taro possessed the capital to fight him.


    In fact, even the killers within the Sky Eye organization have certain personalities. For example, most of the members are more combative. Usually they are constantly carrying out tasks, which can be regarded as satisfying their desire and hope for killing, but now they are starting to perform some special employment tasks in the organization, which is awkward. Yes, it really fades out.


    "Oh? Mr. Tengfei, is this one of your masters?" From the words, it can be clearly felt that this Beidao Hengshan is a Japanese citizen who discriminates more or less against Chinese people.


    Xu Tengfei saw that since the master had said so, he naturally didn''t need to think about it so much, and immediately nodded: "Yes, I don''t know, can I fight that Inogawa Taro?"


    Kitajima Hengshan laughed, "Of course!"


    Before he finished his words, the somewhat inattentive Mr. "Three" jumped up, and then sprinted towards Inokawa Taro not far away! Very fast! It''s like a flash of thunder! If you listen carefully, you can even hear the whistle made by him rubbing the air at high speed!


    "Boom!!"


    In the next second, there was a shock of breath, and Mr. 3, who came from the employment plan of the Sky Eye organization, had a strong collision with this Inokawa Taro!


    The people around felt a shocking breath bursting from the two of them, and they were all shocked! ¡ª¡ªThis is the duel of masters!


    Everyone thought that the two would fight equally well, but they didn''t expect that... After a few encounters, this Mr. 3 would be smashed into the air by this Inogawa Taro! !


    Yes, it was knocked off!


    A master from the Sky Eye organization who broke through the limit of the first human being was knocked into the air by a master who practiced karate in the Japanese kingdom! !


    At this time, Xu Tengfei stared out a pair of eyeballs, watching Mr. 3, the master of the eye that day, throwing a bright arc in the air, his mouth was slightly opened, and he was a little gaffe. ¡ª¡ªWhat the **** is this! ? This is the super master they Xu family invited for a big price? ! It''s too **** casual, right? ! Can''t even beat a small Japanese? !


    In fact, not only Xu Tengfei, but also the other three masters invited from the Sky Eye organization behind him were dumbfounded, not believing the scene at hand.


    However, they have to admit... this master named Inokawa Taro is really too strong. The reason why he fought with the so-called ninja masters for so long just now was mainly because... because he was deliberately humility, and anyone with a discerning eye could see it. At this time, he burst out of strength when facing Xu Tengfei''s "subordinates" , Is many times the strength he showed just now! !


    ... Why did he hide his strength just now! ?


    ...There will be nothing special for a while.


    Kitajima Yokoyama is extremely proud of the victory of the people under his hands. As for Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Naiku, both of them are not very good. But it doesn''t matter anymore. The three of them are all allies at present, so naturally they won''t affect peace because of these.


    It''s just... When Xu Tengfei returned to his residence, he felt resentful towards his four so-called Sky-Eyes masters!


    More importantly... the four so-called masters didn''t even **** him back! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 795： Gamma

    ? Yes, he was not escorted back!


    But inexplicably disappeared. ""


    It was not until Xu Tengfei took a shower in his residence that he saw the four of them appear in his room.


    According to his temper, he should have beaten and scolded the four of them with his mouth open, but... a grandfather, these four are non-human killers. Xu Tengfei dare not swear at them, so he only Can use a kind of resentment and resentment eyes, look at four people from time to time, in order to express his protest and unhappiness in his heart.


    These four people also obviously noticed the look in Xu Tengfei¡¯s eyes. Mr. Three among them suddenly walked out and took the initiative: ¡°Mr. Xu, I think you might have misunderstood a bit before, or thought we were not worthy of the name. But...some things, we I can¡¯t explain it clearly to you. But please rest assured that when facing other people, you will never see us so vulnerable again. Today¡¯s things are really special, but because this is our organization Confidential, so no comment."


    No comment, Xu Tengfei felt sick again in his heart.


    But after a short pause, he noticed the main point in these words. ¡ª¡ªWhat do you mean? "When facing other people, you will no longer see us so vulnerable." In other words, is the person facing today an exception, a special case? Moreover, this has a hairy relationship with the secrets of their Sky Eye organization? Could it be said that... the Sky Eye organization is on the side of the Japanese country, and there are any shady secrets and plans?


    Realizing this, Xu Tengfei hurriedly put away his previous impatient attitude.


    Yes, at this time he suddenly realized that he accidentally got into a horn. That''s why he mistakenly thought he was really the high morning employer of their four killers. In fact, when their Xu family invited people from the Sky Eye organization to accept employment tasks, they had already sold them the Xu family''s face, which was considered lucky for their Xu family. And for such a period of time, Xu Tengfei''s potential pride factor of the rich and aristocrats made him subconsciously think that he is actually the boss of these four people.


    Although it is good in theory, but... this mentality is very discouraged. In this world, no boss needs to always think about how to serve his subordinates, in case the other party is unhappy and kills himself.


    Re-recognizing this problem, Xu Tengfei stopped showing up, nodded honestly, and stopped pursuing the problem.


    ... He doesn''t pursue it anymore, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any doubts in his heart.


    He seemed to feel more and more...This Sky Eye organization was brewing a big conspiracy. And this conspiracy...may not be limited to the borders of Huaxia Kingdom, I am afraid that the Japanese side has also been affected to a certain extent. By analogy, the Japanese countries have been affected, but what about other Asian countries?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The four of them nodded slightly when seeing Xu Tengfei no longer pursuing these things, and said silently in their hearts: It''s still interesting.


    They went back to their room together. After they went back, they fell back to rest. They all had a tacit understanding and did not speak, but each thought about the scene that had just happened today.


    The reason why they did not **** Xu Tengfei back together was because... they received the call.


    A routine call belonging to the Sky Eye organization.


    It is a concealed code suitable for circulation. At that time, they suddenly received this signal in some way, and they were all stunned, but when they turned to look at the person who issued the signal, they were shocked.


    It was not someone else, it was just before that, the Japanese man named Taro Inogawa, who was able to equalize the strongest Mr. 3 of the four, was just before! !


    According to the rules, regardless of who issued the signal, as long as it is received, you must meet in private!


    Therefore, the four of them took advantage of the exit, and temporarily left the martial arts arena with Taro Inokawa. Soon, the four people followed and the whole Inokawa Taro came to a small and medium hotel. Inokawa Taro opened a room here and took the elevator straight up, and the four people followed closely.


    Soon after, the five people met in this room.


    After closing the door, everyone did not speak in a tacit understanding, but stared at each other. This person named Inokawa Taro paused for a while, and took out a golden card. There were no Chinese characters or English on it, but only one symbol "¦Ã"-also called [Gamma].


    Seeing this card, the four people immediately shook their heads, stepped back one after another, nodded and respectfully said: "Captain [Gamma]!!"


    Hearing the greetings of four people, this guy called "Captain [Gamma]" squinted his eyes and nodded, then said: "If I guess it is right, you should be members of the [¦Â (Beta)] team Right?"


    The four people nodded when they heard the words, and honestly explained: "Yes, I am the number three of [Beta] brigade."


    "I am the number four of [Beta] team."


    "I am the number five of [Beta] team."


    "I am the number six of [Beta] team."


    The four people answered stubbornly, without falling a word. It sounds very old-fashioned, but in fact, it is just the serious attitude they should show when facing their boss.


    What a joke, [Gamma] Captain, this is the same level as the [Beta] Captain of their [Beta] Brigade!


    A super master who broke through the second human limit! ! People like them can be killed in minutes!


    The first human limit and the second human limit seem to be separated by a thin line, but in fact, they are worlds apart! They know this deeply, the members of the Sky Eye organization are only convinced by their strength! The stronger the strength and the higher the status, the heavier the weight of speech and the more respected!


    This can be seen from the ardent respect of the four people facing the "Gamma" captain at this time.


    just¡­¡­


    They don''t know very well, why is this abnormally capable "Gamma" captain in the country of Japan? Why is it in the Yamaguchi group, and why is it the most capable man of Kitajima Yokoyama, the new leader of the Yamaguchi group? And...what the **** do you think of such a **** name, Taro Inogawa?


    It seems that the four people¡¯s doubts can be seen. The "Gamma" captain did not intend to conceal it, and simply said: "The reason why I changed my name to "Inokawa Taro" was mainly to get close to the leader of the Yamaguchi group, and I happened to be I caught up with the stage where Yokoyama Kitajima, their newest team leader, made his way to all Yamaguchi team members. Therefore, he needed my strength, so I was well integrated into the current Yamaguchi team. This is conducive to the progress of the plan. ."


    After a short pause, he continued to add: "As for...what the plan is, I cannot tell you for the time being. As you know, now our three major [symbol] brigades are all different from the usual meaning of our organization. Therefore, even if it belongs to the department of the [symbol] brigade, I cannot tell you too clearly. Just a few words of advice to you, you can perform your own tasks well, don¡¯t care about those insignificant things. Know. I don¡¯t know why I want to meet you privately today?"


    Upon hearing these words, the four of them shook their heads, expressing that they did not understand.


    "Because of you." As he spoke, Captain Gamma pointed to Mr. Three in front of him, "I ask you, why are you fighting with me today? Could it be that in your mission, there is a fight for your employer? Do you want to earn face?"


    Mr. Three was speechless.


    "I already saw that you were itchy and wanted to fight with me. So, out of selfishness, you made the decision to fight without authorization. Do you know that it was because of your decision that forced me to use With about 80% of my strength, I also want to hide my clumsiness, but one of my tasks is to always maintain a strong enough combat strength in exchange for the absolute trust of Yamaguchi Team Leader Kitajima Yokoyama .You challenge my authority and the security of my task, I naturally want to use absolute strength. In addition, it can be regarded as making you Zhang Changchun, temporary selfishness will only harm you, and also Mission will be broken!"


    After a short pause, Captain Gamma''s expression became more serious, and his voice was even more severe: "Now, you are almost persecuting me showing a level of close to full strength, which will slightly delay my future actions. In addition, you It¡¯s ugly to lose. This will inevitably affect your employer¡¯s confidence in you... If you can¡¯t get the employer¡¯s value, your next tasks will be difficult. I don¡¯t need organizational discipline to punish you, the same , Yekaiyan will not tell your senior and superiors about this. But you must promise me that from now on, there will be no such low-level mistakes. Okay?


    Hearing this, the four of them nodded together, and their hearts were even full of gratitude to the "Gamma" captain! The disciplinary punishment of the Sky Eye organization is very severe! He promised not to report to his superiors, which would have saved half of their lives!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    All of this indicates that a conspiracy is about to come.


    Not only others, but even many people in the Sky Eye organization don''t know what they are doing, and what other brigade members are doing. Just like these four people, they don''t know why the "Gamma" captain is in the country. Although they know that he is performing a certain task, they don''t know what task he is performing.


    They only know that the tasks performed by people at the level of Captain Gamma must be much more difficult than their tasks. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 796： Jin Chan escaped?

    ? Xu Tengfei, who has already slept for a long time and was unwilling to get up on the bed in his room for a long time, naturally didn''t know such complicated things. ""


    As a member of all living beings, all he has to pay attention to is how to obtain his benefits. Compared with the mysterious and powerful organization of the Sky Eye organization, the Xu family is nothing more than a family of mortals. Secular things are too monotonous, and it is nothing but to strive for the benefit of being able to please themselves.


    And Xu Tengfei only cares about these things.


    Those four masters lost to the master of Kitajima Yokoyama''s subordinates. That master named "Inokawa Taro" is a fact. He had to accept. But this made him see a reality clearly¡ªthe killer of the Sky Eye organization is not omnipotent. It does not mean that if he has a master of the Sky Eye organization to protect him, he can be invincible. Therefore, he will not be too arrogant in everything in the future. A mountain is higher than the other, and the generation is stronger than the generation. This is the law of evolution that has not changed for thousands of years.


    "I don''t know... Will this Lorraine take the initiative to take action against us? No, probably not. Since he came by himself, he naturally didn''t dare to stand firm, but it is a conspiracy, but it is possible to use it. I must Be careful.¡± Xu Teng was lying on the bed, with one hand resting on the back of his head, and the other hand randomly pressing the remote control button of the super large rear-projection TV, his thoughts were spinning rapidly.


    In fact, Xu Tengfei is really simpler than the conspiracy or conspiracy of the Sky Eye organization, and even simpler and a little cute. He had only one purpose, to find a way to kill Lorraine. Lorraine could not be killed before, mostly because of insufficient conditions.


    Or, it was in the territory of Lorraine. If he succeeded, I wouldn''t say anything. In case the plan to kill him fails, I will not be able to escape from the opponent''s Five Finger Mountain. Or, it was because the time had not come, did not grasp a good time, unable to directly take Lorraine''s heart... and so on, and so on.


    But now... Xu Tengfei seems to have the right time and place, and all three are occupied.


    Nowadays, it happens to be the honeymoon period of the partnership with the Yamaguchi group and the Umekawa family, and many things can be done by taking advantage of the trend.


    The location is right. This is the country of Wa, the site of the Yamaguchi Group and the Umekawa family. It is absolutely easy to kill anyone.


    Renhe, Lorraine did not bring a single soldier by his side during this trip. Instead, he went deep into Longtan Tiger''s Den single-handedly. It is difficult for one person to dominate. As the saying goes, there are many people and powerful forces. If Xu Tengfei is willing to attack, he will summon all the people who can summon, and one person may drown Lorraine.


    However, even when the time, the right place, and the harmony of people are all occupied, Xu Tengfei is somewhat indecisive. The more you seem to benefit from the situation on the surface, the more you have to think twice. God knows if this is a trap that Lorraine designed in advance to let Xu Teng fly into it to jump in?


    But, if you think about it again...this is the point. Even if Lorraine is so powerful, what kind of storms can he cause? To put it ugly, the current situation seems so favorable to Xu Tengfei, even if it is on the fly, Lorraine can be killed in minutes!


    Whenever Xu Tengfei thought of this, he wanted to immediately give orders, give orders, and start a one-sided fierce offensive against Lorraine. But... he always couldn''t make his final determination. In this matter, Xu Tengfei showed an absolute indecisive psychological defect.


    In fact, this is not to blame him Xu Tengfei, after all, he had already had various confrontations with Lorraine in the dark, and in the end, he did not get any advantage from Lorraine! No trace! Therefore, in his subconscious, Lorraine''s mind has been placed at a very high level. If Lorraine came to the country of Wa without regard to anything, then he would not believe it even if he was killed.


    ... However, there are such calm people in this world.


    Although not many, Lorraine is definitely one of them.


    He just expected that after the previous two confrontations, Xu Tengfei''s suspicious character would definitely limit his ability to think. Therefore, Lorraine really came here unprepared, at least, on the surface, it seemed unprepared.


    Moreover, he really didn''t make any secret deployments. The purpose he held was to "see tricks". Poor Xu Tengfei, this should have been his basic strategy.


    Xu Tengfei was a bit sad at first, and what made people even more dumbfounded was that now Xu Tengfei thought he had confirmed Lorraine''s whereabouts. In fact, Lorraine was the one who got rid of them quietly and left the luxurious five-star Holiday Hotel.


    Xu Tengfei pressed the buttons of the remote control aimlessly, his eyelids beating all the time, with one hand behind him, he was about to turn over, but suddenly he heard the phone ringing.


    After answering the phone, he heard a very painful sentence: "Master...So far, that Lorraine has not left the room for one step."


    "...No one step away from the room? How long has it been since he stayed?"


    "Two days have passed."


    "What''s a joke, but didn''t leave the room for half a step in two days?-Ha ha, should I say he is patient, or should I say he is a dead house?"


    "Master, what should I do next?"


    "Don''t do anything, continue to stay on guard. If Lorraine does anything, he must report it to me as soon as possible. Have you heard?"


    "Yes, Master!"


    After answering a "yes", the men over there were ready to hang up.


    At this moment, Xu Tengfei suddenly realized something. He was taken aback and hurriedly said, "Wait!"


    "Huh? Master, what else is there to order?" Generally, the younger brother and attendant must not hang up before the boss hangs up. First, it is disrespectful, and second, you might miss something. Therefore, this guy immediately responded after hearing Xu Tengfei''s shout.


    "One of you went to the front desk to check and confirm whether that Lorraine opened this room!" Xu Tengfei knew Lorraine''s trick well, so after thinking of such a trick, he made another precise confirmation.


    After receiving this order, the person immediately went to the front desk in the lobby on the first floor, and through some methods, he finally smelled the resident information in Room 6032, which was accurate. It was Lorraine.


    So, this guy reported the confirmation to Xu Tengfei again. After Xu Tengfei heard about this, he made confirmations again and again, and finally he was relieved: "Well, since there is no mistake, then you must keep it. I''ll tell you if I have something to do."


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Tengfei felt that he had taken a reassurance.


    But as everyone knows, there is a housing registration message, it does not mean that the person is actually living in it! ¡ª¡ªLorraine opened the room at the time and opened it for a week. Anyway, he has money, and he is happy to open a room if he can''t live. Of course, the purpose is of course to divert the attention of those who are following. Lorraine had already guessed the other party''s method of conducting housing user surveys, so he paid so many days of money in one breath.


    Stretching deeply, Xu Tengfei seemed to press the TV remote control in his hand casually.


    However, when his sloppy eyes suddenly condensed, his expression was instantly dull!


    It''s a... a live press conference! !


    At this press conference, most of the artists who were signed by the Rockwell Group¡¯s Chinese Vision Company and their related teams attended the press conference. The atmosphere on the scene was quite hot, but... this hot atmosphere seems to be not just because of these. The handsome and beautiful entertainers from China, but also because... the one sitting among the artists is obviously the one in the main seat.


    The handsome young and mature man who was introduced as the young director of the Rockwell Group, the parent company of Chinese Vision, Lorraine! !


    "This...what''s the situation?!!!" Xu Tengfei almost jumped up from the bed, watching the word "live" displayed on the upper right corner of the TV, and seeing Lorraine''s confident expression on the microphone talking and laughing, Xu Tengfei I immediately felt a raging fire in my heart!


    What the **** did this do? ! Didn''t it just confirm that this Lorraine hasn''t left the room for half a step so far? ! ! Could it be that he jumped out of the window? ! Damn it! how is this possible! ! That''s the sixth floor, unless Lorraine is flying! ! !


    Realizing this situation, Xu Tengfei did not hesitate too much, and immediately picked up the phone and pressed the replay button to call his men over!


    Before speaking on the phone, Xu Tengfei cursed: "How did you stare?! What did you say you haven''t left the room for half a step! People are holding a press conference now?!-I don''t care about you. In what way, quickly confirm to me again, is there anyone in Lorraine¡¯s room?!!! If you can¡¯t give me a reply within five minutes, then I¡¯m sorry and you are at your own risk!!!"


    Upon hearing this, the person on the other side almost freaked out!


    They have never seen Xu Dashao so angry before, and after hanging up the phone, they racked their brains and tried...


    However, between two seconds to five minutes, Xu Tengfei''s phone stepped on it and rang again!


    There was a trembling voice on the phone: "Young... Master... Subordinate... Just now the final verification... opened the door of Lorraine''s room, but... no one was seen. There was no one in the room. ...No, to be precise, there is not even a single fly in the room.-The bed sheets and bedding in the guest room are as new as they are. It seems that no one has used it at all..." ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 797： Kick the field

    After hearing these words, Xu Tengfei was decisive and not calm!


    Need to talk next? There is no doubt that this time Xu Tengfei was severely placed by Lorraine! He seemed to have known about Xu Tengfei''s premeditated plan, he had taken precautions early, and dug an unnecessarily pit, which made Xu Tengfei jump down stupidly. ""


    And this Xu Tengfei was really stupid and sent someone to stare at him for two days, naively thinking that Lorraine''s whereabouts had never escaped his control!


    Helpless, the reality is so cruel, Xu Tengfei was fooled!


    A waste of emotions!


    "Trash!!! Trash!!" yelled, Xu Tengfei smashed the phone in his hand to the ground, and the phone broke, Xu Tengfei sat on the bed angrily and took out a cigarette to light it. After taking a few breaths, I tried my best to restrain myself and calm myself down.


    ... Impulse is the devil.


    Xu Tengfei knows this deeply, so he knows that his gaffe just now will only make his judgment and thinking ability stagnate.


    He has to calm down, and only rationality can truly help him.


    It took about five minutes for Xu Tengfei to finally calm down. After squeezing out the cigarette in his hand, he sighed deeply, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he said verbally: "Hehe, Lorraine, Lorraine... I really underestimated you... I underestimated you..."


    "Since you have noticed me a long time ago, then it is natural that you don''t put me in your eyes at all?-Maybe, you really are not prepared for anything? Just want to take advantage of my suspicion, which is more serious. Contain me? Respond to ever-changing changes! A coup, really a coup..."


    In general, Xu Tengfei is still a real talent.


    Although he was slightly out of control just now, he recovered in a short time, and with rational speculation, he quickly guessed Lorraine''s intentions. This is rare. You know, many times Lorraine became angry because of certain things.


    In the same way, you are not afraid of losing control, as long as you can adjust back as soon as possible.


    Just like Xu Tengfei now, after adjusting his emotions after losing control, he has a more rational judgment than before.


    "Lorraine, are you declaring war right now?... Well, I will do as you wish. Now, I won''t care about that much anymore. I will send someone to catch you immediately! I want to see , Here in the country of Japan, what storms can you make single-handedly!"


    Xu Tengfei closed his lips tightly, his eyes stunned, but he changed his mind: "But... it is not easy to get you here. My four masters from the Sky Eye Organization, In fact, it¡¯s not invincible. If Umekawa is right, my people may not be able to catch you back. Maybe, I will lose a lot of help... Then, I should find another way. Ok?"


    Thinking hard in his heart, finally, he suddenly felt the inspiration in his mind and had an idea.


    After the decision, he immediately picked up the phone and dialed a certain number...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, the press conference about the Chinese Vision Film Company is still in full swing.


    It stands to reason that there is no need for someone at the young director level of the parent company like Lorraine to attend this kind of press conference. However, he is young and has no limit. He doesn''t pay attention to so many rules and attends if he wants to. Furthermore, this is the company under the name of his Rock Group, and it is the first time that he has moved to the country of Japan. In any case, it is a big step for the Rock Group.


    The press conference was basically very happy, and the media reporters here seemed to be more polite, not as repellent of Chinese people as Lorraine imagined. Maybe this has something to do with Lorraine''s identity. After all, regardless of his status as a businessman in China, he is still a son of a wealthy family. In addition, he is also a big man who successfully reached a cooperation with Italy Stu International. The most important thing is that Lorraine is relatively young and can easily be regarded as a genius and idol.


    No one is willing to attack a recognized genius and idol with unfriendly speeches. Therefore, from the beginning of the press conference to the present, harmony has been maintained for more than 20 minutes.


    "Hehe, this time our Chinese Vision Company is preparing to make an Asian action movie. In the movie, the popular action superstars of China, Bangzi and Wa will be assembled. And the action superstars of our China will launch''Zhao Enhong ''Mr. as one of the leading actors.'' said a character in the film production department.


    While talking, he raised his hand and introduced the so-called "Mr. Zhao Enhong" sitting next to Lorraine.


    The flash creaked at this time, and the lens was aimed at this Mr. "Zhao Enhong", but this young guy is still relatively unfamiliar to everyone. It should be a newcomer. Everyone is very puzzled, how can such a newcomer be qualified for the leading role?


    However, the following introduction resolved everyone''s doubts: "This Mr. Zhao Enhong is the pride of our Asians, one of Mr. Jackie''s disciples."


    "Wow!!!--"


    Upon hearing this, there was an uproar below, "click!" "click!" "click!" The voice was even more scattered.


    As we all know, Lorraine and Mr. Jackie have a very good relationship in private, and the Chinese Vision Film Company under his name has to sign Mr. Jackie¡¯s disciple as their company artist, which is very suspicious. It''s just...I don''t know the guy who is one of the disciples of this so-called Mr. Jackie...How about the real level? Can Mr. Jackie be as good as he was when he was young? Even half?


    Mr. Jackie was popular all over Asia, and he was very popular in the country. All the reporters and media present did not know Mr. Jackie. Of course, they all know that the action superstars in the movie are still fundamentally different from the martial arts in reality. However, in this age of entertainment, why bother to be so real.


    In short, everyone just wants to see Mr. Zhao Enhong show his hand!


    In fact, one of the so-called disciples of Mr. Jackie is not strictly a disciple. In fact, he is only one of the more valued members of the action team that Mr. Jackie once used as the queen. Now, this Zhao Enhong has been selected, packaged, and has the opportunity to play the leading role, which is indeed his blessing.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want his debut show to disappoint.


    Under the spotlight, Zhao Enhong stood up, took off his suit, and began to perform various difficult martial arts movements on the spacious press platform in his shirt, which immediately drew warm applause.


    In fact, it''s just a show, no one cares whether his actions are really practical, just good-looking.


    But... at this time, someone didn''t buy it.


    Suddenly a guy with a very strong figure, wearing a samurai uniform from a martial arts hall, walked onto the stage, and then under the attention of everyone, he cursed in Japanese language: "Bagaya Road! Boring Huaxia. Kung fu! Fist embroidering legs! Only performance! No technicality! ¡ª¡ªIn front of the karate of our big Japanese nation, it is a grass that is vulnerable to a single blow! I can smash that person in minutes, and there is no dregs left !!!"


    Before speaking, he clenched his fist fiercely, and tore it forcefully, the samurai suit on his upper body was torn apart, and the strong muscle lines were exposed to the air. Not to mention, it was really eye-catching and healthy. Master, very ornamental!


    Therefore, the security personnel who wanted to take this guy down gave up this idea. First, this guy came to use karate to challenge the Chinese Kungfu of Huaxia people. Second, let¡¯s look at this guy¡¯s posture. , The general security personnel may not be able to pull him.


    In fact, more, the Japanese media and the crowds onlookers very much hope to see the Japanese karate punch the Chinese Kungfu, without a little bit of morals, that would be great!


    ... Feeling the subtle changes in the surrounding atmosphere, Lorraine frowned slightly, and said in his heart that it was not good.


    Although most people don¡¯t know, Lorraine¡¯s martial arts skills are still very high. With just a glance, he can see that this guy in a samurai suit is definitely better than Zhao Enhong in actual combat strength. Much stronger! !


    This is not to say that one of Mr. Jackie''s disciples is not strong, mainly because the two parties are completely different in nature.


    This Japanese man wearing a samurai uniform, a discerning person knew at a glance that he was a professional karate master, and looking at his posture, Lorraine could preliminarily judge that he... definitely possesses a high level of black belt! On the other hand, Zhao Enhong, the martial arts he trained, is based on performance, and it is not very useful when it comes to actual combat. So... Lorraine is determined not to let the two fight, otherwise, Zhao Enhong will definitely lose.


    In that case, Zhao Enhong was not only ashamed of himself, but also ashamed of Lorraine, as well as the Chinese Film Company, and even as far away as Mr. Jackie in Hollywood!


    "Why?! Shina pig?! What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you dare to fight with me?!!! Useless Shina pig!!"


    As if to create an entertainment effect, this guy snapped his fingers with a "pop", and not far behind him, a small man immediately jumped up. The man held a plaque in his hand, which was clearly on it. Engraved with four dazzling characters¡ª¡ª¡¾Sick Man of East Asia¡¿! ! ! ! ! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 798： Lie life and death!

    When seeing this plaque, everyone was in an uproar!


    Whether it is a Chinese or a Japanese. ""


    Everyone''s expressions are frozen!


    There are all kinds of complex expressions, especially those media reporters who originally supported Lorraine and others. Now they seem to have changed their minds to support these two Japanese karate practitioners who suddenly appeared.


    After all, no matter which ethnic group they are, they will subconsciously reach an amazing agreement when they are outside.


    "The sick man of East Asia", these four words, have allusions. No one here didn''t know. Lorraine and Zhao Enhong naturally knew this too.


    "Shina pig! Hurry up! If I lose, I will destroy this plaque immediately! But if you lose... Then I am sorry, you must bring this plaque back to your China! The world claims-your Chinese kung fu of the Chinese pig is not as good as the karate of our country, and your Chinese pig is the sick man of East Asia!!"


    Speaking of this, this guy has already put on a posture: "In a word, Shina pig, dare you to challenge?!!!"


    "Why don''t you dare!!" That Zhao Enhong had already been irritated. No matter how he said he was a young and passionate Chinese, how could he let the other party be so insulted? What Chinese pig? What East Asian sick man? The Japanese people are really disgusting as always, even if it has been a hundred years! !


    The two confronted each other, and in front of all the onlookers, they put their postures apart. At this moment, flashing lights one after another, "click!" "click!" "click!" kept ringing, and the camera keenly caught the two. Every detail in personal behavior and facial expressions is for fear that some wonderful picture is left behind. ¡ª¡ªThis scene is what media journalists want to see most. It is far more interesting than the press conference of the film opening ceremony!


    Karate vs. Chinese Kungfu?


    Chinese people want to prove to the public that they are the sick man of East Asia again?


    In this explosive incident, a random focus will definitely be the headline of tomorrow, and it will also take the opportunity to enter the international market! Exclusive news with enough weight in one hand is enough for a newspaper or news media to successfully raise a level within the industry!


    Therefore, any media reporter is naturally scrambling to record this scene.


    At this moment, in the midst of a panic, Lorraine was the only one who maintained absolute rationality, but, being rational, he also had to feel a deep disgust for the situation at this moment. Almost subconsciously, his brows frowned slightly.


    I don''t know which angle of the photographer''s eyes are so sharp. It happened to capture this look of Lorraine clearly, and the camera position of this photographer happened to be transmitted to the live channel.


    and so¡­¡­


    In a luxurious suite in a big hotel somewhere.


    Xu Tengfei squinted his eyes and looked at the live broadcast, Lorraine frowned, and a smug smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    "Haha, Lorraine, this one is embarrassing enough for you? No matter how you solve this matter, you have already entered my trap! Wait, I have some tricks waiting for you! Oh, of course First of all, if you can make a ugly appearance in the live broadcast channel, it will be even more perfect."


    Xu Tengfei muttered to himself with sly eyes.


    The call he made just now was to call someone to make trouble at the press conference of the Chinese Vision Film Company in Lorraine. At the moment, the press conference site is full of gunpowder, and it puts Chinese Kungfu on the opposite of karate. This can easily arouse the disgust of Lorraine among the local people in the country. At least, it will not continue to increase their favor.


    I have to say that Xu Tengfei is indeed a good calculation!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    There was a mess at the press conference.


    However, there was no action on the launch stage.


    Whether it is Zhao Enhong or the karate master of the Japanese Kingdom, they are all looking at each other with vigilance, as if they are waiting for the other to do their hands first.


    Finally, when the karate master moved his feet, he rushed towards Zhao Enhong with a cry of "Ah!!" At first glance, it really sounds bluffing! Dare, for performance actors like Zhao Enhong, this is not just a threat, it is indeed possible to pose a threat to himself!


    Because, he felt that the opponent''s speed was very fast, half faster than himself! !


    In front of Zhao Enhong''s eyes, his fists were getting bigger and bigger. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to hide in a certain direction, but he did not expect that he suddenly felt the sound of wind behind him, and a figure rushed in front of him! !


    "Slap!!" A crisp sound!


    One hand is in the shape of a "cloth", and the punch of the Japanese karate master is wrapped securely!


    A seemingly sharp and explosive attack was safely guarded by a figure that burst out! !


    And... this figure is not someone else...


    It turned out to be... it turned out to be the young director of the Rockwell Group, the parent company of Chinese Vision, Lorraine! ! !


    The news media reporters off the court are all Japanese people. They don¡¯t know the specific folk rumors of Lorraine in China. Naturally, they don¡¯t know that in addition to the abnormal mental power, even the force value is not comparable to ordinary people. of!


    Therefore, all the reporters were stunned. In fact, even the Zhao Enhong behind Lorraine was stunned! They never expected... Master Luo would... do this? !


    This Japanese karate master also stared at Lorraine dumbfounded at this time. The expression in his eyes was amazed. He couldn''t imagine that his full blow would be dispelled by Lorraine''s simple "cloth". !


    Is it possible that... this young director of the Luo Shi Group is also a practicing family? ? !


    Practice a Mao family! ! No matter how awesome they are, they are the heirs of wealthy families. I don''t know the sufferings in the world. Maybe there is such a leisurely practice? This time, it was absolutely a coincidence, and it was definitely the luck of the other party! !


    Thinking of this, the karate master of the Wa country took a step backwards and shouted coldly: "Bageya Road!!! China pig!! What do you want to do?! Want to stand up for others?! This will only make you Get beaten for nothing!!! If you are not afraid!!! Just let the horse come here!!!"


    In his opinion, Lorraine, who was obviously thinner than that of Zhao Enhong, was absolutely inferior in combat level! That''s why he dared to let go of the words like this! ! As for the identity of the heir of the wealthy Lorraine, he is not afraid of anything at all! In his opinion, even if the Chinese person in front of him is so awesome in her country, he would never want to play tricks in their country! Strong dragons do not crush ground snakes. This rule applies in any country.


    At this time, Lorraine turned back slightly and whispered to Zhao Enhong: "Xiao Zhao, let''s step back first, I will be the master of everything today."


    "But, Mr. Luo, you..." Zhao Enhong was obviously taken aback, and asked the boss to shield himself from the knife. He couldn''t do this. In addition, seeing that someone with the identity of Master Luo took the initiative to protect himself from the knife, he was excited and grateful!


    "Stop talking, it''s up to me."


    Without waiting for Zhao Enhong to pay attention, Lorraine took a step forward, and then seemed to think of something. Turning his head, there was a faint smile on his face. He said to the media reporters: "Everyone , I, someone from Luo is not talented, knows some Chinese Kungfu, and can barely get some small tabletops. Haha, in fact, Mr. Zhao Enhong and I are half the same class brothers, Jackie once taught me some Chinese Kungfu Fur, I don¡¯t know, is it enough to deal with this high-ranking karate underworld master?"


    Upon hearing this, the media reporters became even more excited, and the flashing light once again kept beating!


    God is really helping them. At today''s press conference, the entire development of the matter is shifting to a stronger explosion point!


    The young directors of the Rock Group use Chinese Kungfu to fight against the black band masters of Japanese Karate! ¡ª¡ªThe title of this front page headline is very interesting just thinking about it!


    "Haha, the vision is pretty good, Shinazhu!! I can see that I am a karate black belt high-ranking master!!"


    Seeing that success attracted the attention and became the target of the public, Lorraine no longer talked about, with his hands behind his back, he said to the black karate master in front of him: "In our Chinese martial arts, there is no rank one. Say, I don¡¯t know, can my fur skills beat the famous black belt-level and high-ranking masters of the famous Japanese karate?"


    "Huh! Don''t you know if you hit it?!" The Japanese man shouted!


    Lorraine smiled again after hearing this: "Before the battle, I have one more thing to say."


    "Oh? What do you want to say?! Haha, is it possible that you are afraid?! The brave Chinese pig?!" The Japanese man became more and more arrogant.


    Lorraine wears an official smile on his face, but the eyes that look at the Japanese man in front of him are getting colder and colder: "Of course I won¡¯t be afraid. ¡ª¡ª I want to say that there was a rule in China, that is, "Life and death" is an agreement between mutual promises that during the struggle, no matter what happens during the fight, even if it is dead, the other party does not need to bear any responsibility. I think we need to sign this "life and death". "


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s expressions became more complicated.


    Without waiting for more reactions, Lorraine added: "I am worried that I will accidentally make a mistake and make you a sir. "In the end, you are held accountable. That would be too shameful, isn''t it?"


    "Hahahaha! The arrogant Shina pig! How could the karate of our big country lose to your **** Chinese Kungfu?! Good! Life and death! Sign and sign! So I can let go of you stupid Shina pig Fight to death!!!"~ Please go to "" to see the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 799： Get it done

    ?Good boy, all the things like life and death have come out, and this time it''s causing a lot of trouble. ""


    I didn''t expect that the famous Mr. Luo would make such a stimulating proposal. Although Lorraine has never been to the Wa country before, but... they have heard some rumors about Lorraine. After all, Asia is not that big in the first place, and the Huaxia Kingdom is very close to the Wa country. In terms of shape, it looks like a rooster''s beak is facing a small bug.


    The rooster''s "chuckling" chirps a few times, isn''t that clear and verbatim to the insects?


    Therefore, many people in the Japanese country know the deeds of Lorraine. This is why there are so many reporters here today. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Lorraine is now a well-known genius-level business prodigy throughout Asia. Some Japanese people go abroad and talk to some international friends about world business. Say the name Lorraine, and then proudly say: "This Lorraine, but we Asians have black hair, black glasses and yellow skin."


    In a sense, Lorraine may already be the idol of many people and the goal of admiration, but... in the face of some more specific contradictions, those who also appreciate Lorraine will appear Some differences were made.


    For example now.


    Most of the Japanese people present, although they didn''t really like the so-called karate master of the Japanese who suddenly appeared. But Lorraine''s behavior is undoubtedly a little bit of despising the Japanese Karate.


    This makes them a little unhappy.


    Lorraine naturally noticed some subtle changes in the atmosphere. However, he doesn''t need to care about those, he doesn''t allow some widows to slander the Chinese martial arts. Moreover, this guy is obviously here to play today. Let me ask, if this guy is allowed to suppress their team''s limelight as a Japanese karate master, what will it be like? I am afraid that Lorraine¡¯s next action giant will not be able to successfully penetrate the market in Japan.


    What''s more, this guy even calls himself "China Pig"! ! !


    This is dying.


    Soon, the two signed a tentatively drafted and concise "Life and Death"! The moment they signed, the atmosphere on the scene heated up again,-I am looking forward to it! ! Mr. Luo actually put down his body and used force! ! This news report is absolutely shocking the entire Asia! ! Whether it is Mr. Luo wins or loses in the end, it will definitely cause an uproar in a huge geographical range!


    With the attention of the lens and flash, the two stood at a distance of about four meters.


    The atmosphere between each other is tense, as if someone will be killed by the other party in minutes!


    "Hey." With a snap of his fingers, Lorraine raised his hand, flipped his index finger, pointed straight at the Japanese karate master in front of him, and said coldly: "This gentleman, come on."


    "Huh! I''ll let you Chinese pigs see and see, what is real martial arts!!!" Before the words were over, this guy put on a posture with a "Ha!" deterrence.


    Lorraine knew that this was the starting point that the so-called Japanese karate masters had always liked to use.


    The ridiculous person... he may not know that the so-called reason of luck is still a reference to the qi Shen Dantian in the Chinese Kung Fu. Oh, in fact, to put it plainly, Asians with black eyes, black hair and yellow skin are basically descendants of Chinese descendants.


    Therefore, in front of the goods in front of him, Lorraine assumed the posture of an "elder".


    The grandson is disobedient. It is normal for the grandson to be rebellious, but... this should be done.


    "Yeah!!!" With a harsh cry, the Japanese karate master raised his arms high and slashed down at Lorraine''s forehead. He marched rapidly under his feet, almost reaching Luo in the blink of an eye. Before Lin''s eyes, objectively speaking, his speed was very fast, and his attack methods were very sharp. At this moment, his posture of attacking Lorraine was full of deterrence in everyone''s eyes, and it was very scary.


    but¡­¡­


    Regrettably, it seemed to Lorraine that the guy in front of him was obviously just a poor worm who got up a bit faster than a snail.


    Therefore, without any suspense, Lorraine suddenly turned around very casually, and then, as soon as he avoided the guy¡¯s chopping, he took a spin, followed by a step side kick, strong and powerful legs like It kicked fiercely like an arrow, and steadily kicked the guy''s abdomen in front of you! !


    The speed was extremely fast, and the people who were watching did not even see how Lorraine reacted!


    I just knew that I heard a muffled sound of "Boom!", and then this so-called Japanese karate master was kicked out by Lorraine like an arrow from the string! !


    What is drawn in the air is not an arc, but a straight straight line! ! !


    This shows how strong Lorraine¡¯s attack is! ! !


    "lb!!!!"


    Suddenly, somewhere on the left, there was a violent sound! !


    Everyone¡¯s visual ability was slow for a while. When they heard the sound, they turned their heads together. The next second, everyone was dumbfounded and scared. Some people were even pale, and some didn¡¯t believe everything in front of them. .


    ... The clamoring Japanese karate master just now has no sense! !


    Yes! Nothing! !


    He was kicked to the wall, and his body smashed into the wall with a slight depression! ! He sat slumped on the ground, spewed a few bites of blood in pain, and passed out into a coma! !


    I have to say that those media reporters are really dedicated. The moment they came back to their senses, they didn¡¯t want to wonder, but they took out their cameras and shot again, "click", "click" and "click". Under the shining of the flash, Lorraine plugged both hands and stood proudly on the press platform, as if everything that happened just now had nothing to do with him. There was no mood swing at all, but a faint saying to everyone: "I don''t With all your strength, he can still be saved. Are you his friend? It¡¯s too late to send him to the hospital now."


    While talking, Lorraine looked at the dumbfounded short man who kicked the press desk--this short man suddenly appeared just now and was still holding a plaque of "Sick Man of East Asia" as a dead man. .


    Of course, he still holds such a plaque in his hand.


    Although few Chinese people can recognize too many Japanese characters, many Japanese people can recognize Chinese characters. After all, the writings of the Japanese country are derived from the Chinese characters, and the four words "Sick Man of East Asia" can be understood by both Chinese and Japanese.


    But the current situation is very interesting.


    Lorraine won, so the words "the sick man of East Asia" seem to be particularly ironic, as if to describe the Japanese people in disguise...


    In the current scene, after almost half a minute, all the talents were completely digested. Regarding the outcome of this duel, in fact, it is nothing more than two final results, either Lorraine wins, or this Japanese karate master wins. This is all within everyone''s expectations and acceptance.


    But... this Waguk karate master would lose too badly!


    one move!


    Just a trick, Lorraine seemed to have solved it lightly!


    And it kicked this guy straight up with a kick, and was knocked out all of a sudden, fainting is not counted, there is still blood vomiting in the mouth... This scene is for the Chinese audience , Is so comical. But for the Japanese people, it was quite a painful tragedy.


    Lorraine kicked not only one person, but also the face of the entire Japanese karate world! !


    Everyone seems to have seen it vaguely...Lorraine will receive challenges from karate masters from all over the country in the next few days! At that time, Lorraine will be busy! And... As everyone knows, the Japanese country is the only country that recognizes the legalization of underworld organizations.


    And the current leader of the Yamaguchi group in their country, Kitajima Yokoyama, is a master of karate! And is a solid supporter of karate!


    His methods have always been known for being cold and cruel, and his acting style is very arrogant and arbitrary. I am afraid... Lorraine can''t escape the attention of this evil spirit.


    With so many local media in the Wa country, a random report can reach the ears of Kitajima Hengshan, the current leader of the Yamaguchi group.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Everyone has their own thoughts, of course, they still feel more shocked.


    They never expected that Lorraine, a big and young from China, not only had amazing intelligence, but also created a series of business miracles, but also a guy with a very abnormal force value! The most important thing is... he is so young that it is impossible for a young person to understand... how could he have such a comprehensive strength?


    When everyone was thinking about it, the guy holding the "Sick Man of East Asia" plaque recovered.


    With hindsight, he heard what Lorraine said just now, the phrase "it¡¯s too late to send him to the hospital," so he nodded stupidly, and then he was still in shock and prepared to leave the press release. station.


    However, when he just took the first step, Lorraine suddenly yelled at him.


    "Hey, big man." Lorraine looked very indifferent and even faintly shouted with contempt.


    The short man stopped. And everyone else can hear the "irony" in Lorraine''s words. It seems to be mocking their ignorance and overestimating their own arrogance. And Lorraine''s words were also intended to be heard by others. In this way, the effect of ridicule can be achieved. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 800： Humiliation

    ?Why ridicule?


    Because these guys were too arrogant just now!


    One sentence of "China Pig", shouting that is a pleasure! The reason why Lorraine has been calm on the surface is not because he has reached the lofty state of unhappy or unhappy. He is also a mortal. He also has a hot national complex in his bones. He is not angry when he is clamored by an arrogant little devil. That''s weird!


    Therefore, he signed the so-called "life and death status", and when the other party came up, he just flew up, so that the other party had no chance to get up!


    He just wanted to create this kind of contrast, so that everyone present would severely despise this defiant guy who came to challenge China Kungfu. "" However, this is not over yet, Lorraine feels the most dazzling, in fact, it is not the unconscious guy who has been kicked by himself, but...


    The plaque with the four dazzling characters "Sick Man of East Asia"!


    So, how could he let the short man who had been holding this plaque happily so easily?


    "..." Lorraine suddenly called out, and this guy''s legs trembled slightly. From his perspective, he happened to be able to accurately see the companion who had vomited blood and fainted not far away. He saw it very clearly, even though he had fainted, that guy still vomited blood bubbles out of his mouth from time to time.


    This... Is this really the power of a kick?


    However, Lorraine still looks at ease with his hands in his pockets. Just now... did he really use his full strength? If this is just a casual blow he understates... then how terrifying is his true strength? He suddenly yelled to me now. Isn''t he trying to use me to prove his strength? ?


    People say that the more timid the person, the richer his imagination, just like this short man at this time, all kinds of possibilities flashed in his mind, and it is no exaggeration to say that he was going to be scared to pee. ...Especially accompanied by Lorraine''s approaching footsteps and terrifying aura.


    "Big man, what do you mean with your back to me? Look down on our Huaxia people, or don''t accept this result?" Lorraine stood behind him and stopped in his footsteps, no joy or anger could be heard in his tone.


    This guy immediately became agitated, hurriedly turned around, and looked at Lorraine with some horror in his eyes.


    If you are a frequent watcher of Japanese dramas and Japanese entertainment programs, you should know that the behavior and expressions of Japanese people are generally more exaggerated, especially the ups and downs of their expressions. At this time, this guy told Lorraine in detail with his extremely rich facial expressions... how scared he was now.


    Seeing this guy looking at the flickering look of fear in his eyes, Lorraine smiled bitterly with pity in his heart.


    Then he said: "Hold the plaque and straighten it."


    This sentence sounds like a command at all, and because of Lorraine¡¯s powerful pressure, the guy standing in front of Lorraine at close range could not produce any resistance at all. It was simply subconscious and straightened. With his arm, he placed the plaque with the words "Sick Man of East Asia" in front of him.


    then¡­¡­


    "Boom!!!" There was a sound!


    The plaque between Lorraine and this guy shattered! ! A fist by Lorraine slammed it open! ! The wooden shards splashed, and the **** even splashed on this guy''s face.


    And all of these... he fully felt...


    Because the big bright fist in front of him has already occupied all his sight.


    Lorraine¡¯s punch hit the front of this guy¡¯s face at the moment he smashed the plaque. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that it was only a centimeter away, and it was about to touch the tip of his nose. Er would not doubt that if such a strong fist knocked down his nose, he probably wouldn''t know what it''s like to sneeze for the rest of his life.


    The audience was silent, only the flashing flashes.


    At this moment, Lorraine saw the guy in front of him standing here in shock, feeling even more contemptuous. His fist flipped slightly, turned into a slap, and gently patted this guy¡¯s face: "Little friend, too tender. Now, the words Sick Man of East Asia should be left to you."


    After a short pause, Lorraine retracted his fists, then put his hands in his pockets, and glared at him coldly: "Your friend is going to die, soon disappear from my sight. Otherwise, I don''t mind removing all the **** from the plaque. Put it in your mouth."


    Upon hearing this, the guy shuddered immediately, and rolled off the press platform while crawling, ran in the direction of his companion who was kicked by Lorraine, and struggling to lift her up. After that, it quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Only this guy heard Lorraine''s last words.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Lorraine wanted to keep a low profile on purpose, but...sometimes, he had to take into account other factors. He is still an international business person no matter how to say it. When some problems are mixed up, he still can''t make it too obvious.


    For example, he cannot publicly say that the Japanese people are "perverted devils", let alone say that "Japanese karate is absolutely rubbish."


    Although the truth is true,...there is no truth in diplomacy. It''s not that Lorraine is afraid of things, but very often, because one sentence is likely to cause turbulence in the international situation. Once something goes wrong, it is the common people who are unlucky, Lorraine will not be so naive and irresponsible. Judging from what happened before, Lorraine did indeed seem a little impulsive. After all, this exposed his hidden strength, at least exposed his hidden fighting strength. And Lorraine also said that he learned a little about Chinese martial arts from Mr. Jacket. This seems to be an unassailable reason for people in many countries in the world. Because in the eyes of people in many countries, Huaxia Kungfu is unpredictable, and Lorraine is so good after learning a little bit of fur, so how good is a real Huaxia master? This undoubtedly aggravated the world''s deeper enthusiasm and interest in Chinese martial arts.


    But-for some people in China, this is not easy. For example, the figures of the wealthy families in the capital. They don''t believe that Lorraine''s strength is just a little bit of fur from Mr. Jack. ¡ª¡ªHe must have had a special experience, and it is a deeply hidden experience! Then, based on this point, many people will pay special attention to Lorraine and be extra careful about Lorraine, which may be very unfavorable for Lorraine''s future development.


    All things, Lorraine had expected it a long time ago, but he didn''t care about it for the time being. Once the matter has developed to this point, he should face it calmly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    that''s it.


    The thrilling press conference came to a "full stop". Oh, in other words, it was temporarily marked with a "period" or an "ellipsis"...because everyone knows that this matter can''t be left alone.


    It is worth mentioning that Lorraine has well maintained the dignity of Huaxia Kungfu, even the dignity of Huaxia people. A weak country has no diplomacy. From the side, Lorraine once again told foreigners that Huaxia people are strong and that they are currently rapidly rising. Denied facts.


    The next day, there is no doubt that the news about Lorraine "kicking the karate master and punching the sick man of East Asia" immediately spread all over the streets. As for China, some news media with keen news also carried out comprehensive reports on this matter.


    All of a sudden, the entire Huaxia Kingdom and the Wa Kingdom area sparked a heated discussion about Lorraine''s behavior.


    Well, the stick country is also more concerned about these things.


    Of course, people in the three countries have different focuses and final conclusions.


    The people of Huaxia people think that Lorraine has done enough the means that Huaxia people should use this time. That tough attitude and resolute non-concession and uncompromising behavior can be said to demonstrate what the citizens of a big country should show. Confidence and strength. They are proud of Lorraine. On the Internet, many people even use "national hero" to describe Lorraine. There is no doubt that this title is too exaggerated, and Lorraine cannot afford it.


    But I have to say that many people''s impressions of Lorraine are getting better. Before this incident, there were still many people in China who had a certain sense of resistance to Lorraine. After all, although Lorraine later relied on his own efforts to bring the Luo Family to the wealthy level, many ordinary people still have a certain hatred of the rich. Especially the boys who were of ordinary origin and who were repeatedly frustrated by money and family.


    But after this incident, it was different. Even these boys began to cheer for Lorraine and became his loyal fans. ¡ª¡ªThe main reason is that most of these boys are "angry youths", and most of the "angry youths" will support such figures who dare to act decisively for national glory.


    As for the Japanese people, their views on this matter are more complicated.


    Most people feel that what happened this time is very uncomfortable. But... most of the Japanese netizens who are uncomfortable and uncomfortable, with a relatively high level of quality, said: "Lorraine is also a last resort. Let alone him, any brave person will be treated in his own nation and culture. In the case of insults, they will always refute. And Lorraine''s method of refuting is to use the cruel reality to tell the other party that the other party is wrong. The only regret is that in this incident, they were the country of Japan. Man acted as a villain and took his own humiliation, which severely discredited the karate of the country."


    Most of the netizens of the Japanese people are fairly qualified. These comments and opinions spread to the eyes of the Chinese netizens, and they also received a lot of praise: "The quality of the Internet users in the Japanese country is pretty good. They know how to face reality, understand problems from an objective angle, and know how to introspect. No matter how perverted this nation is or how...this is worth learning. ¡ª¡ªSome nations should really learn from the Japanese."


    What do "certain nations" mean?


    Of course it refers to the "best" and "most omnipotent" Korean stick nation in the world.


    Bangziguo¡¯s comment is very interesting: ¡°What Chinese martial arts and karate are not as powerful as the Taekwondo of our big stick Goryeo! Our Taekwondo is the root and originator of all martial arts in the world! Our Bangzi country is the birthplace of the world. The center of the world! This Chinese named Lorraine, if he has the guts to come to our country, we can send a taekwondo master casually, and he can be beaten all over the floor to find teeth!"


    Look, how arrogant!


    Netizens of the Japanese country at this time screamed Bangziguo for being arrogant and naive. Speaking of their arrogant nation, I am afraid that God created their awesome nation first, right?


    The comments made by Chinese netizens are even more interesting: "You are wrong. God is actually created by the sticks, and God¡¯s favorite food is kimchi. He only eats kimchi to maintain his supernatural power. Oh, yes, all The cuisine of the world is actually derived from kimchi." ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 801： Fan the flames

    ? This is the standard Chinese irony. ""


    And this kind of ridicule often makes the opponent unable to fight back.


    ...... At this time Lorraine was sitting in a certain hotel room, smiling and closing the web page on the computer.


    Unexpectedly, a small press conference would actually cause such an uproar. At this time, it would be difficult for Lorraine to keep a low profile. But there was no way. In that situation, Lorraine couldn''t possibly not do that. And...in hindsight, the so-called karate master appeared too abrupt.


    Maybe... this is not a coincidence?


    Maybe the media on the side of the country made special arrangements for hype?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine smiled bitterly and shook his head silently: "I hope so..."


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine stood up and stretched. ¡ª¡ªHe is very strange. Some time ago, he felt very uncomfortable in his body, especially the first two days. He wished that the hot feeling would immediately burn himself. But gradually, this scorching feeling was suppressed by myself, or...it faded by itself.


    Lorraine was very puzzled, could it be just a simple body fever and illness? Did I worry too much? For this reason, Lorraine also went to the hospital for an examination. Due to his unique identity, he did not wait in the hospital for a long time. Instead, he left blood samples and other essential elements for the physical examination, waiting for the final The report comes out.


    But at this moment, his phone rang suddenly, he paused, answered the phone, and said over there: "Mr. Luo, your medical report is out, everything is intact. The doctor said you are healthy. Now people It is generally in a sub-healthy state, but your physique is absolutely healthy, which is very rare. As for you occasionally feel some body heat, the doctor said it may be related to the unacceptable weather. Coming here may make you uncomfortable. It should be fine in a few days."


    The call was from the CEO of the Chinese Vision Company who came to Wa with Lorraine this time. Among this group of people, Lorraine only trusted him relatively much. Therefore, on the Japanese side, the boss with a Chinese vision basically became Lorraine''s temporary secretary and assistant. Some of the more personal matters are left to him, and he also acts as his own microphone.


    From a career perspective, this trip to the country was relatively smooth. At least, after the behavior of Lorraine, the Japanese people once again became interested in this magical Lorraine, and at the same time, they also became more interested in Chinese Kungfu. Love Wu and Wu, their Chinese Vision Company will prepare for the action. Movies shouldn¡¯t disappoint everyone, right?


    But this is only one aspect.


    Lorraine''s previous incident, but it reached the ears of some people. In other words, this was originally a planned plan. Lorraine is not stupid, the more I think about it now, the more tedious it feels. Since he came to the country of Japan, no matter whether it is Xu Tengfei, the Meichuan family, or the Yamaguchi group, there has been no movement. He didn''t believe that Xu Tengfei and his allies would miss such a good opportunity and would not make any conspiracy against him Lorraine.


    Could it be that... the people who were sent to follow him before have found the place where he lives now and are observing himself in secret?


    Lorraine is not a suspicious person, but he is a person who is careful enough. He understands very well that he is now in the opponent''s hole cards and must be all-powerful.


    "...I''m not very stable now, and I don''t know the specific reason for the body heat. If it is some ominous backlash of the breath in my body, then once the other party has some perfect actions, I am afraid I can''t fight it. Right now...I''m about to take the initiative..." Secretly made up his mind, Lorraine lit a cigarette, then walked to the balcony, and started smoking.


    He is not afraid of having any snipers. Now his anti-reconnaissance ability has been significantly improved. He knows that as long as he can find a dead corner, he can easily avoid the sighting range similar to a sniper rifle. .


    To put it bluntly, even sharpshooters of the level of Li Nan and Li Chenggong may not be able to successfully attack themselves. Now Lorraine¡¯s basic strength is in the second limit stage of humanity. At first, it just broke through, and it felt unusual. Now I feel more and more that the changes in his body are increasing day by day, and the physique is getting stronger and stronger every day.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Xu Tengfei once again came to the Yamaguchi group.


    Meichuan Neiku also came here with Xu Tengfei.


    As always, when there is nothing important to do on weekdays, Hengshan Kitajima would choose to stay in the martial arts hall.


    Seeing the superb fights among his subordinates, he was also quietly combing his own experience. But... Several times today, he tried to calm himself down, but in the end it became useless.


    He was irritated, and he was always thinking about Lorraine.


    Before... Xu Tengfei called for help, deliberately trying to provoke the resentment of Hengshan Beidao. After some contact, Xu Tengfei discovered that Bei Dao Hengshan was a very selfish and arrogant person. Therefore, if nothing happened, he wanted to use his power to properly deal with Lorraine. This is not an easy thing to beg for. Therefore, he must find a fuse and ignite it cleverly.


    After some observations, Xu Tengfei discovered that Hengshan Beidao has a weakness-that is his love for martial arts.


    Perhaps it was because of the boring Bushido spirit of Kitajima Yokoyama, he saw no one insulting their karate. Not only that, he also has a lot of preconceptions about the martial arts of China!


    Formally using this point, Xu Tengfei thought of using this method to provoke Hengshan Beidao. ¡ª¡ªThe karate master who went to the scene of the press conference where Lorraine attended was found by Xu Tengfei, but he was not a fake, but a relatively competent player in a certain martial arts gym.


    Originally, Xu Tengfei knew that Lorraine¡¯s force value was not low, so he had this strategy. Xu Tengfei, who had been watching the live broadcast in front of the TV at the time, saw the scene of Lorraine being forced to shoot, but his heart It''s Le blooming. Looking at the tragic appearance of the karate master of the country of Japan being beaten, he knew that his plan of aggressive tactics had already succeeded by almost half.


    All he needs to do is to fan the flames by the ears of Hengshan Beidao.


    What''s even more rare is that Meichuan Neicuo actually agreed to help Xu Tengfei dig out Beidao Hengshan''s ears.


    In fact, it is not without reason that Meichuan Neku and Xu Tengfei''s thoughts are together. Imagine that if Lorraine must use the country of Japan as a springboard to step into the Americas, then it must eliminate the obstacles of Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku, the two major commercial families. Therefore, Meichuan Neiku and Xu Tengfei will be sooner or later. If you want to become an enemy with Lorraine, solve it early and calm down. But... the Yamaguchi group is different. They are just a black society organization. They are also seeking wealth, but... their seeking wealth, relatively speaking, there are not so many high morals. They don''t protect anything, as long as they are rich. Just earn it.


    Now that the Uguni is the largest in the Umekawa family, their Yamaguchi group will naturally cooperate with the Umekawa family.


    But if it¡¯s the biggest in the other family, then it¡¯s okay. Yamaguchi Group doesn¡¯t mind at all, it¡¯s not cooperation with whom to cooperate! In other words, even if the Luos Group expelled the Xu family and defeated the Meichuan family in the future, as long as the Luos Group still wants to continue to do business and make money, and establish a foothold in the country, then their Yamaguchi group will choose to join the Luos Group cooperation. Again, they only care about making money. As for who the family and consortium they are working with is, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Originally, Xu Tengfei thought that he would go to the Golden Triangle together with Meichuan Naiku, provide a turnaround route, and link the Yamaguchi Group and the Golden Triangle¡¯s supply of goods to a sufficiently stable transportation route, the Yamaguchi Group would be grateful to him, at least, It will sell it to yourself in a silly fashion.


    But then Xu Tengfei discovered that the current leader of the Yamaguchi Group, Kitajima Yokoyama, is a very unscrupulous guy. He has always been in deep alliances, unanimously outside, and partnerships against competitors. He has not shown an obvious standpoint. Typical wall-top grass style. Therefore, Xu Tengfei decided to find another way.


    The contradiction between karate and Chinese Kungfu, this method of placing the current leader of the Yamaguchi Group Kitajima Yokoyama on the opposite side of Lorraine is not clever, but it hits the point.


    "Huh, this guy named Lorraine is really arrogant! Too arrogant!!" Bei Dao Hengshan brows fiercely, stood up angrily, "Pop!" A big palm patted the tea cup on the table. And the teapot was shocked.


    It seemed that he was really angry!


    "I dare to say that the karate of my big Japanese nation is not as good as Chinese Kungfu?! Fart!!-I think this is called Lorraine, he is impatient! The sick man of East Asia is the sick man of East Asia! What show?!" With a roar, Beidao Hengshan suddenly turned his head and said to the person behind him, "The car is in front of you! I now order you to take two masters with you to find this man named Lorraine! Give him a sign on the spot! Let the arrogant **** know what is the essence of martial arts of the world¡¯s strongest genre!!"~ See the first release without ads, please give him a good lesson! To ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 802： Thunder

    ? This guy named Cheqian Zhenger, a man in his early thirties, is also an old member of the Yamaguchi team. ""


    Very loyal, one of the few henchmen of Hengshan on the North Island.


    First of all, being smart and proper is on one hand, on the other hand, he is also an out-and-out karate master.


    Although he is not as strong as Hengshan Beidao, he is already a well-known karate master in the country.


    The Yamaguchi Budokan, when it comes to the training of the karate school, it can be said that it will be on the top of the mountain, looking at the mountains and small, and it is a bit of a loneliness in the Wa country. At the moment, this car is in front of two...should be regarded as the third person.


    The second person is naturally Hengshan of the North Island.


    As for the number one person... it was Mr. Inokawa Taro who joined after he became the leader of the Yamaguchi team after Yokoyama Kitajima!


    He Kitajima Yokoyama will be more arrogant when facing anyone, and only after facing Inogawa Taro will he show such a trace of affinity. There is no other reason, just because of strength! Hengshan Beidao is a person who advocates martial arts! The guy who can make him feel convinced is definitely a very powerful existence.


    Originally, Yokoyama Kitajima had already admired this Inogawa Taro, but after the previous fight, he admired it even more... and even had some respect for him in it. You know, the strength shown by Inogawa Taro at the beginning almost completely overwhelmed the expert under Xu Tengfei! And Kitajima Yokoyama is also a guy who knows the goods. Naturally, he can see that the master of Xu Tengfei¡¯s subordinates is not a fuel-saving lamp. At the same time, he can of course see that Taro Inogawa faced Xu Tengfei¡¯s subordinates. , The strength that is instantly improved!


    That was something he had never shown before!


    This also proved that Inogawa Taro has hidden strength!


    He could not imagine that a person who was originally such a powerful person was still the result of hiding his strength. Once he releases all his strengths and uses them in battle, then in this world, dare to ask if there is anyone who can defeat him?


    The answer is: of course there is. It''s just that there are not many people.


    Unfortunately, Hengshan Beidao would not believe it. The frog at the bottom of the well is the frog at the bottom of the well. Before he walks out of the bottom of the well, you can only exchange his contempt by telling him the things outside the well. Therefore, from Beidao Hengshan''s point of view, that Lorraine is at best the same level as the car. ¡ª¡ªActually, this is also caused by his secret vanity. He believes that Lorraine is such a Chinese, and he is such a young son of a wealthy family, it is impossible for him to have his own level and profound knowledge.


    However, it is this confident inertial thinking that is the most harmful.


    "Yes! Team leader Bei Dao! Subordinates take the orders!" Cheqian Zhenger held his fists deeply at this time, then nodded seriously.


    "One more point." After a short pause, Beidao Hengshan seemed to have thought of something, his eyes suddenly flashed with a terrifying sullen light, "That Lorraine doesn''t like signing a contract before Bidou. Is it a "life and death" thing? It seems to be similar to the contract in the Boxing Championship. ¡ª¡ªWhen you go to compete with him, you sign this thing with him! In this case, even if we will join the Luoshi Group in the future The eldest master was killed, and their Luo family couldn''t tell anything. With the life and death status in black and white, it would be useless for them to sue to the International Court of Justice!"


    ...... At this moment, iFLYTEK, who has been watching silently by the side, is already secretly happy. ¡ª¡ª He had already thought that Hengshan Beidao would be easily agitated in this respect, but he could not predict that he would be agitated to such an extent! I have come up with this kind of analogy, and I have even thought about the way out later! Hey, this one is probably enough for Lorraine.


    Of course, according to Xu Tengfei''s understanding of Lorraine, he knows very well that what is meant by this second car is that it is impossible to defeat Lorraine. If someone will lose his life then? It is only possible that this is the second product called Cheqianzheng Er. The main reason why Xu Tengfei didn''t remind Beidao Hengshan of this was because he didn''t want this guy to realize it so early. The best way is to proceed step by step and involve the guy Beidao Hengshan in the play a little bit. As he defies Lorraine''s hands again and again, it is estimated that the final anger value will be stimulated to the greatest extent. He Xu Tengfei will continue to use what kind of aggressive strategy, with the character of Beidao Hengshan, even if he wants to fight a fish to die, he will not let Lorrain go. ¡ª¡ªAt that time, Xu Tengfei might still be able to reap the benefits of a fisherman.


    As for Umekawa Naiku, who was also silent on the side, he was thinking silently in his heart. Although he is a Japanese, he is not weaker than Xu Tengfei in terms of his mind. Therefore, at this moment, Bei Dao Hengshan''s emotions and Xu Tengfei''s careful thoughts, he guessed one thing. Hengshan Beidao simply wanted to defend his belief in "holy", and Xu Tengfei was using Xu Tengfei to suppress Lorraine.


    And how cool is he Umekawa? ¡ª¡ªHe is just a pure bystander. At least, I can be a bystander for the time being.


    Although the Xu family is his partner, the partner is not an absolute comrade in charge. Now with the help of the Yamaguchi group, Xu Tengfei will not be defeated for a while in this century. So, do you need it? It''s hard to say about the power of his Umekawa family. After all, this is not a commercial competition, but a secret plan to fight and kill. Therefore, it should be the Meichuan family that is truly reaping the benefits of the fisherman.


    Everyone is selfish. Xu Tengfei thought that one day he could ban the position of the Pan family and become the largest world in China. And this Umekawachiku is not thinking about uprooting the strength of the Yamaguchi team? Or is it to transfer all the resources under the Yamaguchi team to their Umekawa family? That way, the influence of their Meichuan family will be even greater. There will be no need for any restraint between black and white.


    ...... The three people are each carrying their own thoughts at this time, and each has its own plan.


    People are not for themselves, and the earth will die.


    They come together because of their interests, and in the end, they will separate because of their interests.


    Of course, this time span may be very long, so there is another way to defeat their alliance...that is, there will be a character or family with more powerful wrists than they are combined, or it is. A consortium.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine did not choose to leave the country, he could not allow himself to leave here without gaining anything.


    Therefore, after the shooting of this latest action film by Chinese Vision started, Lorraine followed the crew to the studio. ¡ª¡ªFor him, letting go of the anti-reconnaissance habit may be considered a vacation, right?


    During the filming, he even put forward some suggestions and opinions to the director from time to time, and sometimes put forward some good ideas to the screenwriter. It is worth mentioning that in some aspects of conception, he even has a lot of ideas that will make the entire crew listen to the film and scream. They never imagined that their boss is really an all-rounder with no dead ends in every field, and he has such a high level of accomplishments in screenwriting.


    However, in fact, many of Lorraine''s ideas are derived from the plots of classic movies he watched in his last life... Therefore, when everyone praised him, Lorraine waved his hand in embarrassment. He is not really humble, he really feels embarrassed by his old face.


    After turning on the camera, once the shooting started, it was busy non-stop, but Lorraine was enjoying it. ¡ª¡ªIt''s just that, the only thing that misses the point is. Outside the shooting area of ??the studio, there will always be many media reporters who follow the news after receiving the news. Of course, there are many paparazzi.


    These media reporters were blocked at the front and back doors of the studio. As long as Lorraine came out of it, he would definitely be caught by these media reporters.


    Under normal circumstances, Lorraine would be able to deal with a few "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", and surrounded by assistants and assistants, got into the car and left the studio quickly. ¡ª¡ªThese reporters are mainly because Lorraine used Chinese Kungfu to defeat the karate master of the country of Japan.


    The outside world has always been divergent. It is also said that Lorraine is actually a fellow teacher of Mr. Jjacket, some say that Mr. Lorraine inherited the mantle of Bruce Lee, and even some people exaggerate that Lorraine actually studied at Songshan Shaolin Temple for a period of time. Master monk and disciple of the lay disciple! There are any nonsense versions anyway. But these are just speculations, so the real hot spot is to ask something out of Lorraine''s mouth.


    ...The crew today is still busy.


    Lorraine was equally happy.


    The tireless media reporters and paparazzi are also quite persevering at the front and rear doors. They are all waiting for the news to break out. Therefore, they are determined not to let go of any chances that may get the first-hand news.


    The weather is a little hazy, it seems that I want to rain.


    A reporter stretched his waist, stood up, sighed helplessly, and said to his colleague: "It''s almost raining, or don''t wait today. I don''t think we can dig out anything. The news is that the guy named Lorraine is too careful."


    "Hey...Yes, it''s going to rain soon, let''s go first..." At the same time, he agreed.


    however¡­¡­


    Just as their voices fell, there was a flash of light in the sky, followed by a thunder!


    The squatting media reporters subconsciously raised their heads and looked in the same direction, only to see a sturdy man wearing a karate martial arts uniform, walking toward this side calmly, and behind him, there were two wearing the same clothes. A man in a karate martial arts suit! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 803： Little rain

    ? As soon as I saw this, all the reporters squatting and waiting for the news were immediately one, Ji Ling stood up one after another!


    As experienced veterans in this industry, they naturally have a keen sense of news!


    These three people, all wearing karate samurai uniforms, suddenly appeared outside the studio, saying they were filming?


    That is unlikely. ""


    Because the three of them looked murderous, and from the corner of their naked, exposed neck tattoos, it can be seen that they may come from unusual origins.


    In fact, the local people in the country know that all members of the Yamaguchi group must have tattoos. ¡ª¡ªThese news media reporters must know this. Moreover, they must have gone through some investigations, and the current leader of the Yamaguchi group is a loyal supporter of the karate martial arts school. Many people have speculated whether Lorraine''s previous actions have angered the current leader of the Yamaguchi group, Hengshan Beijima?


    "Sir, sir! What are you doing here?"...


    At this time, a group of reporters babbled and greeted the three of them. They were about to block the way of the three, but they retreated with a stare in the eyes of the person who took the lead.


    Murderous!


    "Get out of the way! We are from the Karate Budo Club, is Lorraine right here?!" The man in the lead gave a majestic scream with a fierce face.


    The reporters were stunned when they heard the words, and then they were delighted-these guys really came to find Lorraine''s fault! ! You have material! This time there is a strong material to record! !


    "Yes, yes! Lorraine is here! He is making an action movie with his crew!!" said a good reporter.


    This leader is the Sesame Seed from the previous Yamaguchi group Kitajima Yokoyama. At this moment, he frowned upon hearing this!


    "Action movies?! What good action movies can you make with the fragile China pig?!!! Dare to scream with martial arts in our country?!" Before the voice was over, the car suddenly took a big step and walked towards the door. , Then raised his thigh and kicked it out fiercely. Then the iron door of the studio was kicked open with a "bang!"


    The voice was deafening, and these reporters were stunned.


    What a powerful foot! ! ¡ª¡ªThe big iron gate of the studio can''t be opened by ordinary people casually! What''s more, this big iron gate is still deadlocked!


    "Where is Lorraine?!!! Get out of here!! Karate Yamaguchi will let you know what is the strongest martial arts fighting skills in the world!!!" The posture and momentum of this car is quite terrifying. Man, the moment he kicked the big iron door open, he yelled at the inside of the studio.


    The Chinese language is relatively suffocated.


    These words naturally reached everyone in the studio!


    Lorraine is no exception.


    After hearing this shout, he paused for a while, stopped what was in his hands, stood up and looked back.


    At the entrance of the big iron gate of the studio, a beam of sunlight came in, and three guys in karate samurai costumes stood proudly, especially the one in front. At this time, there was an arrogant aura from all over his body. The unstoppable energy without seeing blood.


    As for Lorraine, this scene was really expected.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate at all, and immediately stood up. He is not a tough person, but when he sees the reporters in karate samurai suits and the flashing shots, he knows that he can''t escape this time.


    To put it straight, the other party has found his head in public, and even kicked open the door of your studio with arrogance and contempt. If Lorraine doesn¡¯t face the difficulties now, I¡¯m afraid those reporters will be here. The recorded scene was widely reported, and then tried to tell all the people "Lorraine did not have the guts to fight when facing a real martial arts master."


    "I don''t know how many... do you have any advice?"


    Lorraine smiled at this time, stood up, and put his hands in his pockets, walking towards the other side as if strolling leisurely.


    "No advice!-Just accept my punishment!" This second product called Cheqian Zhenger, raised his head to Lorraine proudly.


    "Punishment?" Lorraine smiled coldly, with a big tone!


    When this disdain was just born in Lorraine''s heart, the front of the car smiled proudly and waved to the reporter behind him: "Aren''t you going to record the facts?! The camera is aimed at me, and I will tell you what is absolute Strength!"


    As he said, the front of the car snapped his fingers, and the two guys who were also wearing karate samurai suits immediately behind him took out a few bricks from a black handbag!


    ...What is this for?


    Lorraine saw this scene and squinted in his heart...what? Is it also popular to fight against the Japanese side?


    However, just when Lorraine felt a little confused, the two guys who were obviously the two men in front of the car piled up the slabs one by one, the arrangement was still very neat, as if they were very careful.


    "...Uh, they shouldn''t be thinking..." Lorraine was extremely speechless, as if vaguely guessed what the other guy would dare.


    A full seven or eight slabs of bricks were finally stacked. This car immediately made a look like a master of dantian, took a deep breath, and then roared a few times, thinking it was very Majestic said: "Arrogant boy, I want you to know the true power of our Japanese karate!"


    As he said, he held up the shelf, then stretched out his hand to transform into a palm knife, and kept aiming at the stacked slabs, up and down, but did not fall.


    Lorraine had seen one-handed chopping bricks in karate before, and most of them would perform this kind of performances similar to iron sand palms or hard qigong...It was really unknown. Karate should be the "hand" skill that originated from the ancient Ryukyu Island, and hard qigong... is clearly an extension of Huaxia''s internal skills. But after thinking about it, I understand that after so many years of evolution, the Japanese karate should have been more or less affected by a lot of Chinese Kungfu, and then processed and used, it seems to have become their own thing.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s a good spirit to learn from the excellent essence of foreign countries.


    However, it would be too much to cross the river and demolish the bridge. It''s like, you learned a lot of awesome skills from a teacher, but when you have achieved success or even become famous all over the world, others ask you, how did you get this skill? You say you developed it yourself. People ask you again, who seems to have a great skill. When you heard that the "who, so and so" that others said was your former master, you were anxious at the time: rubbish! My skills explode in minutes!


    Look, this is a typical treachery.


    Although in terms of treachery, the Bangzi country is far more excessive than the Wi country, but... in the Wi country, there are still some people who are more fucked.


    For example, in front of the car front Zhenger who was screaming at Banerzhuan, in his eyes, their Japanese karate is the strongest in the world, and the Kungfu of Huaxia is simply not in his eyes. As for the fact that he was born on the same root, he was even more reluctant to admit it.


    ¡­¡­At this time, the front of the car finally finished the gesture of aiming. Suddenly, with a loud shout of "Oh!", the palm of the knife was severely draped on the brick! ! At the right time, a popping sound sounded! Seven or eight slabs of bricks broke apart! !


    How majestic! ¡ª¡ªExcept Lorraine, everyone thinks so.


    At this time, the two heads in front of the plantain were taller, and the majestic twisted his wrists and neck, facing Lorraine with a magnificent expression: "I am the front of the plantain! The Chinese pig named Lorraine, dare to be with me war?!"


    These remarks were so enraged that they screamed out loudly, with great momentum.


    At this time, Lorraine narrowed his eyes slightly, and raised the corners of his mouth with a smile, and said, "Wauguo Dog, do you do it now?"


    "of course!"


    He shouted coldly in front of the car.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Lorraine suddenly staggered, and in the blink of an eye he swept to the front of the car!


    Cheqian Zhenger just got ready, and before he waited for Lorraine to attack, he saw Lorraine coming to attack! Although he had taken precautions a long time ago, but... helpless Lorraine''s speed was too fast, inadvertently caught him off guard!


    Therefore, when one of Lorraine''s slap fans came up, he couldn''t avoid it at all, and he was strong! !


    "Slap!!" A slap slapped fiercely, slapped loudly!


    This is the second product called Car Front Zheng Er, and the red palm print on his face is swollen! !


    Under the pain, he was dizzy. By that time, his years of fighting experience made him subconsciously make a counterattack. At this time, he turned around and brought out the leg swing, swinging the leg high, and the posture was quite similar. Standard, from the perspective of inertial attack, this one will definitely fall on Lorraine''s face!


    But... at Lorraine''s speed, how could it be possible to get caught? ?


    Even if Lorraine only used 10% of his strength, it was enough to explode this guy!


    So, at the moment when the two feet in front of the car looked like they were about to fall on his face, Lorraine suddenly withdrew, grabbing the guy¡¯s ankle with one hand, and then slightly on one side of the body. The action of falling over the shoulder is done!


    However, this is not a shoulder fall in the traditional sense, but like a King Kong throwing a little chicken, throwing his hands and tumbling on the ground fiercely!


    In the next second, there was a loud bang, and the guy who was in front of the car was smashed to the ground by Lorraine! !


    ps: I wish you all a happy Chinese Valentine''s Day! ~~ Please go to "" to see the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 804： provocative

    ? Originally, when the car was in front of the car, it was actually trying to sign a life and death status before Lorraine. ""


    It is similar to that in the International Boxing Championship, the kind of agreement that will not bear any legal responsibility for the fight in the ring in order to shed responsibility.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Before he waited to mention this to Lorraine, he was dealt with fiercely, ¡¡ and was hit on the ground all of a sudden!


    It was shameful to lose.


    It was even more embarrassing than Lorraine kicking that karate master at the press conference before. At least it was defeated by normal hitting methods. And this guy who called the car is like a child, being played by a strong man.


    The moment he was severely hit on the ground, a mouthful of sour water was spit out in front of the car.


    Perhaps because of his strength, he was still stronger than the person who challenged Lorraine before, so he didn''t vomit blood, but just vomit acid water. In the face of the absolute strong, comparing the previous standard steelyards of the two weak ones is probably to see who has the thicker skin and who is more resistant to hitting.


    In fact, Lorraine had just such a strongman action similar to a shoulder throw, which was his sudden inspiration. And this inspiration comes from a movie that he "has" watched a superhero group called "Avengers" that sells cute, in which, the Hulk is so complete.


    At the end, there was another sentence: "The weak god."


    Therefore, Lorraine at this time also looked very contemptuously and indifferently at the front of the car that had been smashed to the ground in embarrassment, and said coldly, "Is that the only thing? The weak karate."


    "Click!" "click!" "click!"...


    The flash kept shining.


    All the media reporters wanted to capture the appearance and posture of Lorraine when he said these words for the first time.


    At this time, Lorraine squinted at the front of the car that was lying on the ground, with a hint of compassion in his eyes. Thinking about it now, Lorraine smiled bitterly in his heart. Are the Japanese people so arrogant? At least, you have to know the truth about leaving yourself behind, right? When this guy came over with a group of reporters behind him, he dared to speak so full, as if he would definitely win. As a result, I lost...


    Do the Japanese popular form groups to slap themselves in the face?


    Maybe it was some kind of good character of their nation, but Lorraine really couldn''t understand what was good about it. In comparison, Lorraine prefers the elegance and modesty of the Chinese people, with a bit of kindness and a little low-key. Although this is a bit smoother, at least it will not be annoying.


    Even the humanistic style of Lao Mei is more interesting than theirs. Although the old and the United States are more or less arrogant, they are humorous, optimistic, and open. Of course there are exceptions. What we are talking about here is most of the cases.


    "... asshole... asshole..." Just as Lorraine stood and looked at him silently and contemptuously at this time, the front of the car had already slowed down.


    Compared to the guy who challenged Lorraine before, this Cheqian Zhenger is obviously more resistant and spineless. Although he is aching and numb and his head is a little dull at this time, he still relies on the pride factor in his bones. , A pair of fists fiercely propped up on the ground, then his arms trembled and struggling to prop up his body...


    The reporters were all stunned as they watched the car silently propped up. As if to feel a little admired for his courage.


    The two attendants who followed Zheng Er in front of the car also reacted with hindsight at this time, and rushed forward without saying a word, and strongly supported the Zheng Er in front of the car.


    Lorraine was standing not far in front of these three people at this time, holding his shoulders with his hands, looking on the side as if he was outside the incident. He was silent, waiting quietly for the three guys who came to kick the court and got kicked to speak, to see what other storms they might have.


    "...Asshole...stupid Shina pig... Just now I... I was not ready! Not count! You cheat!! You Shi Na pigs are all cheating assholes! Inferior nation!" The car front Zhenger was gasping for breath, biting his scalp and trying his best to say this to Lorraine in a still high posture.


    But... his slightly trembling legs betrayed him.


    I don''t know if it''s really afraid of Lorraine''s strength, or just about to knock him down. In short, he still looks very embarrassed now.


    "..." Lorraine''s brow jumped at this time, and he was a little angry.


    This guy took a bite of a petite pig, and now his mouth is so stiff even when he is beaten on the ground!


    It seems... it''s time to punish him.


    "You mean, the reason you were defeated was because you were not ready, right?" Lorraine looked expressionless, with his hands in his pockets and said coldly.


    Hearing Lorraine''s emotionless words, the front of the car was shocked, a little scared. ¡ª¡ªHe is not a fool, he naturally knows that Lorraine is definitely not something he can defeat, but the arrogant psychology that is transformed from inferiority in his bones makes him unwilling to give in.


    "Yes! If I were to fight you when I was fully prepared, then you would be defeated every minute!-Unfortunately, I have already experienced a blow now and can no longer take it out. All the strengths are fighting again!-If you have the courage, come to our Yamaguchi-ryu Karate Gym within two days! Our karate Gym, any member sent out, can beat your pig on your knees and beg for mercy !!!"


    Listen, this is so beautiful.


    On the one hand, he told everyone that the reason Lorraine was able to get him all at once was because he was not ready yet. On the other hand, in order to avoid being told by Lorraine that he "will not accept it again", he hurriedly said that he had already experienced a blow and was unable to show his full strength. Then, he used stimulating language to provoke Lorraine. Let him go to the Yamaguchi-ryu Karate Gym within two days. If Lorraine agrees, it will be in his arms.


    Lorraine''s brain is so flexible, how could he not hear the true meaning and intention of his words?


    Therefore, Lorraine smiled coldly: "Are you sure you won''t continue to fight with me? A courageous Japanese dog?"


    Lorraine is now also beginning to attack him with irritating words. In comparison, Lorraine is much more calm and calm, and the guy in front of him, looking at his emotional state, is a guy who is easily irritated.


    Sure enough, when he heard this, Zhenger, who had already turned slightly under the support of his attendants, suddenly stiffened. He was taken aback for a moment, and his face became gloomy inadvertently.


    Lorraine continued: "I originally thought that the so-called Japanese karate is such a powerful martial art. Before I came back to the Japanese kingdom, I still had a bit of yearning in my heart. It''s a pity, it''s a pity... twice in a row, someone took the initiative to come. I found my fault, and I challenged me with karate. Under the battle, I found that karate was so vulnerable. Is this because you are all scum? Or is karate itself scum? Ordinary existence?"


    Seeing the increasingly gloomy aura exuding from the front of the car, Lorraine added fuel to the fire: "In fact, there is no strong martial arts in the world, only the strongest martial arts practitioners, your failure, It does not mean the failure of karate. But... martial arts must first cultivate your heart. You are now so shamelessly retreating and making excuses for yourself. Let me ask, have you lost your master''s person? Have you lost karate person? You Are you a scumbag? No, you are not as scumbag. Your soul is too humble. It is so humble that a dog can''t even look at you. Even a dog is noble than your blood."


    "...!!!"


    These words completely angered this guy.


    This car front Zhenger wanted to turn around suddenly and fight Lorraine again, but...the timid reason still in his heart told him...No, no, this guy named Lorraine was obviously in there. Use words to stimulate me to seduce me, so I must not jump into his trap! This car is very clear, with Lorraine''s strength, it is even possible to kill him in battle!


    Therefore, he took a few deep breaths and ignored Lorraine.


    Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth and narrowed his eyes, and said again: "If you feel that you are already injured, it is unfair. I can stand here, motionless, let you hit me three times, and then let us again. How about the competition?"


    "¡­¡­Ok?!!"


    After a short pause, Zheng Er suddenly frowned in front of this car!


    "What are you talking about?" He seemed to have suddenly gained strength at this time, turning his head to look at Lorraine''s eyes a little hot, "You mean...let me hit three times first?! Not moving?!"


    "Yes, there is an old saying in China, once a word is spoken, it is difficult to chase a horse. I am standing here, motionless, letting you hit three times, except for the head, face, neck, and crotch. You can Attack any part of my body. After I have been attacked by you three times, let''s try again. Isn''t it fair?" Lorraine still has his hands in his pockets, his face is faintly filled with something not so obvious Smile. It can be seen that he is very relaxed.


    But... at this moment, Lorraine''s light smile seemed to be an arrogant smile in Cheqian Zhenger''s eyes.


    "Okay! It''s a deal!" Cheqian Zhenger had almost recovered his strength at this time, and he turned around with a slightly twisted smile on his face.


    His heart was already tumbling at this time!


    Haha, Shina pig ah Shina pig! ! It really is stupid and stupid! ! Stay still, take me three attacks first! ? ! Then you still don''t get down completely? ! I couldn''t beat you just now because of your tyrannical combat strength! But... if you were beaten by me without moving, then I''m afraid...hehe, you are really tired of living! ! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 805： Three times

    At this time, Cheqian Zhenger''s heart had infinite confidence.


    In fact, this car has some real abilities, whether it is grappling, wrestling, or leg work, they are all very good. It was just that Lorraine''s speed was too fast, causing him to be unable to make a relative response.


    If Lorraine''s speed is not so fast, it''s just that he is powerful, and he might not be able to dodge it with his ingenious body skills and skills.


    Therefore, the only thing he felt fear in his heart at the moment was Lorraine''s speed and strength, so he was not worried about how powerful Lorraine''s defensive power would be. No matter how strong the defensive power is, he is just an ordinary person. Cheqian Zhenger has studied karate since he was a child, and he has punched the past power. Even those boxing champions in the international boxing world can''t say that they can be without any qualifications. Under the block, give birth to the next.


    Not to mention the Lorraine who looked a little "thin" in front of him.


    "You said you can take my three attacks. Is it an elbow attack or a leg attack? It''s best to make it clear now, otherwise it won''t be nice if you suddenly regret it." Suddenly there was a bit of confidence in my heart, and the front of the car immediately raised its head. Arrogant way.


    From the bottom of his heart, the front of the car is still a little afraid. He is worried that Lorraine will turn back. If he attacks Lorraine now and Lorraine suddenly resists, what should he do? Isn''t that going to subdue him in minutes? Therefore, he must be foolproof.


    "Of course it refers to these.-Attack me without the help of external forces or foreign objects." Lorraine waved his hand a little impatiently. Now he found that the guy in front of him was a little too careful. It seemed that It is also the same trait of people like them, and the nature of the turtle is fully exposed.


    "Okay! Then I''m going to sign the so-called''life and death'' with you, lest I accidentally hurt you at that time, you will try to frame me by any means!" At this time, Cheqian Shoji secretly applauded and remembered Beibei before. For what Dao Hengshan ordered to himself, as long as the agreement was signed, even if he killed Lorraine, he did not need to bear any responsibility.


    He didn''t think that a person could survive his three concentrated attacks!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current strength of the car front Zhenger has been practiced enough to break a human rib with a punch!


    Lorraine said before that he can¡¯t attack the head, face, neck, and crotch. It¡¯s okay-he can hit all three punches in Lorraine¡¯s heart. In this way, with his strength, he can definitely fight Luo. Lin''s heart pulse was shattered! !


    ...In a blink of an eye, the two signed a jump similar to the arena competition.


    Immediately after that, the car took a step forward and walked to a place only one meter away from Lorraine. Then, he opened his posture, and the clenched fist "Krakala" sounded straight, accompanied him deeply. The breath of exhalation was really a bit shocking.


    Now that Lorraine has already said, he is standing here to let the front of the car hit the two. Therefore, the front of the car is very unscrupulous. Facing Lorraine, he aimed at Lorraine''s chest and heart, and back and forth. The gestures back, as if to determine the most suitable attack point.


    This scene was naturally seen clearly by all the onlookers around.


    Originally, those who followed Lorraine to make movies here were still excited. The boss of Lorraine had the "kung fu" to abuse each other''s karate. As Chinese, they were proud and proud of their hearts. But suddenly, he heard Lorraine say that he was going to stand there and let the car hit twice, everyone was stunned.


    They felt that Lorraine was a little overwhelming and underestimating the enemy, even if they didn''t put the opponent''s strength in their eyes, it would not be easy to take these three heavy blows.


    On the other hand, the attendants on Cheqianzheng Er''s side, they saw the scene at this time, secretly happy in their hearts-this Lorraine was too arrogant, Cheqian Zhenger is a master-level figure in their martial arts gym, that one The palm fiercely split the strength of seven or eight bricks, do you think it is a bluff? !


    As for those reporters holding cameras and cameras at this time, they are even more vigorous...


    They are all people who fear that the world will not be chaotic. For them, the only purpose is to be able to grasp the best news first-hand. Therefore, they are eager for the development of the situation to turn in a direction that they cannot reach.


    If Lorraine and Zhengyi in front of the car can carry their machine guns into a wild sweep right now, it would be even better for these reporters.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Just as everyone squinted their eyes and looked at the two people intently, the front of the car finally moved.


    Maybe it was when he attacked Lorraine''s chest and heart with his fists in order to give himself momentum, he yelled "Ha!!!"!


    "Boom!!!"


    I immediately remembered with a heavy muffled sound!


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. When this fist went down, there was a faint tremor on the ground! !


    In the unprecedented silence, everyone stared in the direction of Lorraine and Cheqian Zhenger.


    At this time, the two fists in front of the car were working on Lorraine''s chest, and they were close to there with bursts of blue veins. They did not retract, as if they were too strong to take them back for a while. The two people froze there in the same pose. The muffled noise just now, even if you think about it with your feet, is the dull sound made by the fist of the car in front of the car and Lorraine''s chest.


    Judging from the sound, this punch...Lorraine basically suffered a great blow!


    "Hi...whee..." With this punch, Zhenger didn''t leave his hand in front of the car. Exhausted all his strength.


    Between deep breaths and breaths, his face gradually raised a smirk. Although he has not looked up at Lorraine yet, judging from the feel of the attack just now, it is estimated that Lorraine was hit.


    "...Hehe, is it just that?"


    Suddenly, Lorraine''s slow voice came, scaring the front of the car to jump twice! Also scared the onlookers around!


    This voice sounded exactly two times in front of the car, it was like a whisper of the devil!


    Subconsciously raising his head, in front of the car, he saw Lorraine with his head lowered, with a gloomy expression of contempt on his face. Almost subconsciously, he trembled in his heart, and a chill immediately appeared in the back of his head!


    how is this possible? !


    This is my current strength! It is impossible not to cause any harm to this Lorraine! ... Maybe, his pretending to be relaxed now is just to scare me? Actually he has internal injuries in his body?


    Che Qianzheng Er, who has some martial arts experience, knows very well that if you have practiced internal martial arts to a certain extent, you can to some extent adjust the internal and external reaction conditions, and make them not show. It hurts the body, but it can indeed give others the illusion of being unscathed in a short time.


    This is what Cheqian Shoji, who is extremely confident in his own strength, thought at this time.


    Therefore, he was not discouraged. When his fist left Lorraine¡¯s chest and heart, he slowly took two steps backwards, and then took a deep breath. Then, he accelerated and paused. He jumped fiercely, and then his body was slightly slanted on one side, his right leg suddenly bends and curled up, his knees are like smooth spikes and corners, and he slams toward Lorraine''s chest!


    Yes, use your knees!


    This jump and acceleration ability to stay in the air fully reflects the solid basic skills in front of the car. Although he thought that Lorraine is now pretending, he still hasn''t done it. Although he has exerted his best strength, he has different attacks. The method, the intensity and intensity of the attack caused are still different, so he did not hesitate to increase the offensive!


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a dull sound again, and Lorraine actually received the blow, and his body leaned back in the slight inertia, but the steps under his feet did not move a bit. This fully demonstrates Lorraine''s determination, but from his slightly leaning back figure, it is not difficult to see... this blow from the front of the car indeed had a certain impact on him.


    And Lorraine was also very clear at this moment, and could not help but secretly said: "...This guy''s attack power is really not weak, but... after all, he is an ordinary person who has not broken the limit of the first human being. I have exhausted all my strength, and without attacking weak points, I can''t cause any substantial impact damage to human beings. It''s nothing more than being scratched with a few marks and a little rough skin trauma."


    Lorraine''s thoughts are not exaggerated at all. The attack from the front of the car in front of him is not an attack by a similar species at all in Lorraine''s view.


    However, his blow still slightly surprised Lorraine. Lorraine knew just now that he was going to hit his chest and heart. Therefore, his luck adjusted his breath and protected his heart, so he could hurt Lorraine''s flesh at best. Right now, I didn''t expect this guy to faintly create a tingling sensation in Lorraine''s muscles.


    "It seems that no matter what martial arts it is, it has its advantages and tyranny..." Lorraine made this conclusion silently in his heart.


    However, just when Lorraine thought about it in such a silent way.


    The unreconciled car is two in front, and finally is about to make the final blow of the three chances to Lorraine!


    He just saw that Lorraine hadn''t even made the move to withdraw, and he was very angry, so... he had a brainstorm and decided to attack with his elbow!


    His strongest attack is an elbow attack!


    Only before coming to find Lorraine''s stubbornness, his elbow showed some injuries that needed to be recuperated. ¡ª¡ªBut now, he decided not to pay attention to the injury of his elbow anymore, even if he struggled with the danger of aggravating the injury, he would severely kill Lorraine! ! ! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 806： Declare war!

    Seeing Zheng Er in front of this car suddenly frowned, Lorraine knew that he was going to do his best.


    And is it similar to the full force of "burning jade and stone"?


    Haha, come on, I just happened to verify that under the protection of the inner breath, what level of resistance my ability to fight has reached!


    Lorraine thought so.


    At this moment, the front of the car was dispatched, one elbow was raised, and the other hand held the wrist of this arm tightly, and made a homeopathic rush, that is, rushing forward with all strength and fiercely towards Lorraine''s heart. Hit the position! !


    "lb!!!!!"


    A loud muffled noise! ! It''s like elbow on a piece of copper wall and iron wall! !


    When everyone heard this voice, their hearts twitched fiercely. The main reason was that this one seemed too violent. According to people''s conventional thinking, this attack on someone would definitely cause serious damage! ! Everyone seems to have foreseen the appearance of Lorraine being knocked out and vomiting blood!


    but¡­¡­


    The situation that everyone subconsciously expected according to inertial thinking did not happen!


    But... after a muffled noise, the front of the car bounced off fiercely due to recoil! !


    Fortunately, in front of this car, Zheng Er is an experienced veteran, and his steady footing made him only take three or four steps back.


    "!!!!!!"


    After two seconds of silence.


    Everyone was shocked! !


    ¡ª¡ªThis...what''s the situation? ! ! With such a high-intensity attack, there is no way to hit Lorraine? ! No, let alone a serious injury, not even a small amount of damage was caused!


    To be precise, Lorraine was still a little bit painful when he received this blow.


    But it was just the pain of eating, the pain on the skin and flesh disappeared quickly, but... the three attacks had been exhausted in the front of the plant. The time of death was coming.


    "This karate master... you have run out of three attacks, so, is it my turn?" Lorraine narrowed his eyes at this time, and a gleam of light was projected in his eyes. Then, the corner of his mouth was picked. Without a word, he dashed forward! !


    Just when others thought that Lorraine was going to attack with a straight fist, his figure spun suddenly and rapidly. Due to the powerful speed, it gave the surrounding crowd a Gaussian blur. At the same time when everyone felt a moment of stunnedness in front of them, Lorraine had already swung his leg whip on the front of the car!


    waist! !


    The position of the side waist! !


    Although Lorraine didn''t use all his strength, an attack of this level could definitely level the front of the car! !


    "Bang!!!" With a muffled sound, Zhenger''s whole person in front of the car was like a kite with a broken line, and was thrown out straight! !


    In fact, at the same time as this muffled sound, there was another terrifying sound...that was the sound of bones breaking!


    Yes, Lorraine¡¯s blow was actually directed at the position of the lumbar vertebrae in front of the car! The real attack is through inner breath luck, blessed on the muscles, and hit hard. As a result, the lumbar vertebrae at the front of the car were completely shattered, and his lower body was completely paralyzed. Basically, his next life could only be spent in a wheelchair and bed.


    "Pound!!" With a dull loud sound, the car crashed into one of the walls, then fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and the body was still convulsing.


    In fact, sometimes people with stronger willpower are not necessarily good.


    It''s like now, if it is a person with ordinary willpower, he has fainted, but...this Cheqian Zhenger has accepted the so-called Bushido practice since he was young, and has developed an extreme mental willpower, so...he Did not faint. He could only open his eyes and endure the pain of being severely beaten and shattered by his lumbar vertebrae.


    After the audience was shocked for three seconds, the workers behind Lorraine who belonged to the Chinese Vision Film Company and the crew of this filming were full of surprises and excitement on their faces, cheering in an uproar! The two followers of Zhenger in front of the car rushed to the front of the car, and carefully lifted him up without saying anything!


    "Click!" "Click!" "Click!"...The flash of the camera started to flicker, and the reporters were scrambling to record the scene from all angles! !


    "Be careful, all his lumbar vertebrae are shattered, and his lower body is already paralyzed. If you accidentally aggravate his injury when you send him back, he may have all his spine fractured. At that time, he will spend his entire life. They can only lie down on the bed." Lorraine''s remarks were absolutely not malicious, they were really just a kind reminder.


    When he said this sentence, Lorraine felt better from the bottom of his heart. This was what he said subconsciously. This at least shows that he has changed and changed, but he is still a good person. His essence is not bad at all. If he has to say anything, he is at best a bad guy. But... he would never do anything that hurts the world, he just made a little harder when others were making trouble for him.


    Yes, it''s just a little heavier.


    After hearing these words, the two attendants paused for a while, and they were more careful.


    But at this time Lorraine said again: "After I go back, I will tell you the person in front of you, to do things with a sense of measure and not to overpower yourself. I, Lorraine, never feared anyone at any time or anywhere, and never I have never lost to anyone. This is true in China, and it is true here!"


    These words were very imposing, like a huge boulder thrown on the ground, instantly standing in the hearts of everyone at the scene, perhaps because of Lorraine¡¯s high-ranking temperament, at least at this moment, Lorraine in everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to be true Is invincible.


    As a result, the front of the car was dying and vomiting blood, couldn''t even speak, and was taken away in embarrassment by two attendants.


    There is no doubt that everything that happened today will be spread quickly throughout the entire Wa country and even the entire East Asia under the spread of these witnessing reporters.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, the Wa country karate was once again deflated in Lorraine''s hands. And this time the defeat was worse than the last time, because the person who came to challenge Lorraine this time was one of the most authoritative karate schools in this country.


    Mountain pass stream.


    Moreover, the true origin of Yamaguchi Stream is its particularity.


    No one in the whole Japanese country does not know that this Yamaguchi-style karate martial arts gym is under the name of the Yamaguchi group.


    And the most interesting thing is that Lorraine put down the last sentence-"After you go back, tell you the person in front of you, do things with a sense of measure, don¡¯t overpower, I Lorraine, at any time The place has never been afraid of anyone, and has never lost to anyone. This is true in China, and it is the same here!"


    Everyone can hear that Lorraine is challenging the authority of the Yamaguchi group and the authority of Hengshan Beidao! I''m writing to them!


    ¡­It seems that afterwards, the country is not peaceful.


    Starting today, after the night, there will be a thousand waves, and Lorraine¡¯s situation is becoming more and more dangerous...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Hehe, dad, mom, I have a sense of measure. When have you ever seen my son fail me? Peace of mind.-You take a good rest at home, eat and sleep well, so I can rest assured Waiting for me to go home properly, okay?" Lorraine took the phone and tried to settle the hearts of his parents.


    Since Lorraine said that the words challenging the authority of the Yamaguchi group were spread by the media throughout East Asia in the fastest possible time, the Luo family is well-informed, so naturally these news and news will not be left behind. What''s more, this is about Lorraine. Luo''s father and Luo''s mother would know about twelve percent of the matter. Lorraine couldn''t even cover the lid.


    "Mom, let Wanshu answer the phone, I want to explain something to her."


    After a few seconds, Qin Wanshu answered the call.


    Before Lorraine could speak, Qin Wanshu heard very worried words: "Xiao Lin...can you make things happen? Your parents are about to be worried...this time you went to Wa and even had a bodyguard. I didn¡¯t bring them... Don¡¯t worry about us here, I have already told Christian that he will fly over to Waguk overnight in the early hours of this morning..."


    "No. Don''t let anyone come over, Wanshu, you know that I always have a sense of measure. The enemies I have to face are all treacherous people. Therefore, there must not be any problems with you, otherwise, I will Really powerless. As long as you don¡¯t have any accidents, I can definitely solve it. You know me best, you know I¡¯m not joking with you, let alone calming your emotions, understand?"


    Qin Wanshu became silent when she heard Lorraine¡¯s words. After a long time, she took a deep breath: "Okay...Xiao Lin, I understand... But you have to promise me, you must not Nothing can happen, otherwise...otherwise I will go to the country by myself!!!"


    "Hehe, peace of mind, don''t say such things, my parents'' emotions still need you to calm down, at this time, you can''t be arrogant, understand?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Finally, the family was comforted. Lorraine hung up the phone, lit a cigarette, and took a deep breath of smoke. Then, he dialed the international long distance call again.


    "Hey! Brother Lin! What''s the order?" As soon as the call was connected, Liangzi''s energetic voice came.


    Lorraine laughed when he heard the bursting voice of this state. He said, "Ryoko, how is the Shadow Gate side recently? How has the strength of the brothers improved?"


    "Very good! Very good!-I can''t believe that these brothers can actually improve so much in such a short time! By the way, Brother Lin, you left us with the source of power. The device is really a good thing. With this data as a reference, we can make a plan for the training of the devil, which will be more complete and effective!"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 807： Full rise

    "Oh? So what is the strength of most people?"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine immediately became interested and asked with a faint smile.


    Liangzi immediately replied: "One hundred and eighty-three!!"


    One hundred and eighty three? ! !


    In such a short period of time, have these brothers increased to an average combat power of 183?


    You know, this is an average! It may be relatively easy to find a way to turn a person into a strong one, but if you want to comprehensively improve the strength of a whole group of people, it requires extremely rich experience and hard work! And this hundred and eighty-three figures are still from the average of a hundred brothers! !


    "The strongest...how much fighting strength does he have now? Is it still the strongest brother before?" Lorraine suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Haha, of course, of course, it is the strongest brother before.¡ª¡ªLin Ge, you may not believe it. Now, this guy has..." As if deliberately trying to sell off, Ryoko paused for a while, then changed his mind. Said, "Three hundred! Three hundred whole! Now he is already the peak of the full 300 points!"


    "Three hundred wholes?-really unexpected." Even Lorraine was shocked at this time.


    You know, the reason why Li Nan and Li Chenggong can improve their combat strength so quickly is mainly because they are now in the Dragon Bone Brigade! ¡ª¡ªThat is the sacred unit known as the "Bing King''s Army". It is not uncommon to have such a strength that turns decadence into a miracle. What''s more, the original talents of Li Nan and Li Chenggong are pretty good.


    but¡­¡­


    This Shadow Gate, although the two masters sent by Lorraine were there to supervise and train at all times, but after all, it was Ye Luzi who made his fortune, and he was very lucky to be able to achieve the current results! And the guy who has now broken through the three-hundred-hundred-thousand mark is even more heaven-defying.


    He smashed an average value of more than one hundred points. This can''t be said that training made him, but he really has a strong talent!


    This talent is even scary!


    Lorraine at this moment really wanted to see this brother. It took a short period of time to get out of home and train in the wild, and it took a short period of time to upgrade from an ordinary person with a preference for quality to a master with a peak power of 300!


    However, the reason why these brothers can ascend so quickly is because of the first level of the mysterious art he left behind by Lorraine. Although it was the first level, it was also enough to guard against the sky, as can be seen from the rapid increase in speed.


    "Ryoko, what is your current strength?" Lorraine asked.


    When Liangzi heard this, he sighed slightly: "Hey, it''s still seven hundred...it''s a little bit more. I''ve encountered a bottleneck and haven''t improved for a long time."


    "Bottlenecks are common things. This means that once you break through, your strength will rise to the next level. It''s a good thing. Be optimistic. What you need to do now is to wait and experience quietly. To the extent, eagerness for quick success and quick benefits will not accomplish things. ¡ª¡ª Ryoko, while improving your strength, you also need to improve your mind. Otherwise, your mind and body cannot grow together, which is of no benefit to you."


    In terms of improving Ryoko¡¯s overall strength and the whole person¡¯s mind, Lorraine has done enough what his elder brother should do. Ryoko is a straight-tempered person, kind and honest, so Lorraine doesn¡¯t want to let Ryoko do in some ways. go astray. As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but this material world will cause people to gradually lose their nature and become bad when they become more powerful.


    It is precisely because Ryoko is too kind, and sometimes even simpler, that Lorraine worry that Ryoko will grow up immature mentally, so it is understandable that he cares a little more about him.


    In fact, Ryoko still understood Lorraine¡¯s intentions very well. He was touched in his heart, but he didn¡¯t explain it. Therefore, when he heard Lorraine¡¯s words, Ryoko just nodded heavily, and then heavily "Well "With a cry.


    After a brief pause, Lorraine moved the topic to the important question: "Ryoko, now, brothers from Shadow Gate, how about action and execution ability?"


    "Well, it''s very good. For now, it is already a sufficient level of cooperation combat team. In this regard, the two people and I have discussed and formulated many times. We have made continuous improvements. This kind of team fighting method has raised the collective combat level of these hundred brothers to a very high level.-Of course, the so-called very high level is only the highest level of improvement for me and Garlic. If we make further progress, we can only play a role of urging, and can no longer continue to give guidance."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine expressed understanding...


    Whether it is Ryoko or Garlic, they are all very powerful characters in single-player combat. As for the so-called teamwork or collective combat, they basically don''t have much experience, and they want to integrate these 100 elite brothers. Training to the point where it is strong enough, in addition to steadily improving the strength of each individual, it is also necessary to improve the level of cooperative operations of the entire team.


    It seems... if there is a chance in the future, Lorraine has to let Li Nan and Li Chenggong go and take these brothers with them...


    The team combat ability of Li Nan and Li Chenggong is no joke. It comes from the keel masters and naturally has a lot of very experienced vision in this regard. It''s a pity... The whereabouts of the Dragon Bone Brigade is too mysterious, unless Li Nan and Li Chenggong leave the team to find themselves, otherwise, Lorraine really can''t contact them.


    However, whether it is Lorraine or Li Nan and Li Chenggong, they are very clear.


    When Lorraine really needs them, Li Nan and Li Chenggong will help Lorraine without hesitation-can''t leave the team? it is good! Then lead the team! !


    ... Now Lorraine''s hegemonic journey is gradually rising, he needs all kinds of talents and all kinds of help.


    Whether it is business, dark forces, military, underworld, officialdom, Lorraine must have its own people!


    Business, naturally, needless to say, the Song family, the Han family, and Young Master Kang, this is not a display. The dark forces are the shadow gates that Lorraine is currently secretly training. He firmly believes that as long as this continues to be cultivated, one day, the shadow gates will grow into the Asian region, and even other dark forces in the entire world region dare not dare. The existence of underestimation, of course, now is the time for low-key development.


    As for the military, let alone Li Nan and Li Chenggong, Lorraine planted them in the keel. In fact, this factor was taken into consideration early in the morning. Therefore, when seeing the rise of Li Nan and Li Chenggong, Lorraine was sincerely gratified. And Tianjia...this, Lorraine really doesn¡¯t have much confidence in them. First of all, his relationship with Senior Sister Tianya. Although the other party rescued him from Guimenguan repeatedly, but... This attitude of non-eating fireworks and even unkindness makes Lorraine feel difficult to move every time she wants to get closer to her. Some women, her temperament that is thousands of miles away, is Inborn, ¡¡ is concealed and released, without deliberately, it is so natural, giving people a feeling that one can only look at it from a distance and not play with it.


    As for the middle-aged person with the surname Tian that Lorraine saw at the investment promotion conference in Beijing at that time, Lorraine was even more uncertain about the attitude of the other party, Tianheng...Is that person really a relative of Tian Gu? father? Uncle? Did his attitude towards me have something to do with Senior Sister Tianya?


    It is difficult for Lorraine to figure this out by himself. Therefore, the military side cannot rely too much on the Heavenly Family. After all, it is not that simple to close the relationship. Therefore, start with the rise of Li Nan and Li Chenggong. , Is the most correct choice. As for my grandfather...hehe, I can''t do it. Although the face is still there, it is not so easy to find and communicate through the old relationship. What''s more, Lorraine is growing too fast now. To put it bluntly, grandpa''s current ability The military relations that China can reach are no longer able to keep up with Lorraine''s pace and grade.


    As for the underworld, not to mention, the largest underworld society in China, the Jiang Gang, is the society in the hands of Hu Yidao. Moreover, Lorraine is also one of the behind-the-scenes bosses in Jiang Gang. Although there is no real title and position, Lorraine''s words are still very important. As for Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan, they had already been promoted by Hu Yidao to the rank of "Hall Master". Although their subordinates did not exist, they still had the power to speak for themselves.


    And speaking of officialdom...


    For Lorraine, this was really a surprise. Originally, in the officialdom, Lorraine was only a friend of Shen Zheyu, and he was still in business, and did not pursue official careers like the rest of his family. Therefore, this relationship is too far away, but he did not expect that Shen Zheyu unexpectedly gave himself a surprise...that is, his uncle Li Baoshan was sent to the Ministry of National Security, and from then on, his uncle Li Baoshan became The people of the Shen family in the capital, all official figures in the Chinese nation know that the Shen family is the most united faction in China! Therefore, strictly speaking, due to the relationship between Li Baoshan, the Luo family and the Shen family now have a good relationship.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Business, dark forces, military, underworld, officialdom.


    In five aspects, Lorraine has a sufficient level of strength. Therefore, he is now confident.


    Therefore, he had only dared to declare war on the existence of Yamaguchi Formation in the Japanese country...He was not brave, but had a plan! ! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 808： Dragon into the tigers den!

    ? Yes, tactics. ""


    Since Lorraine decided to come to Japan, many aspects had been planned.


    Of course, this time''s plan is also the relatively dangerous one among the countless plans Lorraine has formulated so far.


    "Ryoko, is Garlic with you now? I am going to give you a task now, and you must strictly follow my instructions to carry out it."


    "Well, good, I''ll let garlic come over."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Lorraine''s order, Garlic and Liangzi took the order and remembered every order of Lorraine. Because Lorraine said, this time, he took the risk and tried to win.


    What is risk?


    That is to go deep into Longtan Tiger Den.


    How can you get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s den


    When Lorraine chose to come to Japan, it was already a risky move. Some people may say that he is confused and that he is too arrogant. In fact, he knows very well that facing the problem of the triangular cooperative relationship between the Xu family, the Umekawa family and the Yamaguchi group, it must be as soon as possible. Otherwise, once their cooperative relationship becomes more solid, everything will be fine. late. Taking advantage of the fact that their cooperative relationship is not deep-rooted, Lorraine decided to take the other''s hinterland as soon as possible and come to the country of Wo!


    On the one hand, his arrival can disrupt the pace of the three-party cooperation plan, on the other hand... he can take advantage of the current unstable situation in the Japanese country, stir up trouble, and win in chaos.


    Since Lorraine came single-handedly, this is their place again, even if the other party overestimates themselves, they will be somewhat careless.


    Therefore, Lorraine is going to attack the opponent by surprise!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, the Yamaguchi group had already exploded.


    Everyone was very angry when they heard the news about Lorraine''s victory over Cheqian Zhenger. As members of Yamaguchi-ryu karate, they can''t swallow this breath, especially Kitajima Yokoyama. When he saw the front of the car was dragged back like a **** dead dog, he wanted to slap the fan. Go down!


    But fortunately, Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Neiku visited suddenly and interrupted his next movements.


    Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku stayed here for two days in Hengshan, Beidao.


    I was mainly discussing things about Lorraine. Whether it was Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Neiku, this time they expressed their deep hatred for Lorraine''s behavior. Of course, Umekawa Neiku is mainly due to his national complex and position issues. As for Xu Tengfei, he simply couldn''t understand Lorraine''s strength, he couldn''t understand Lorraine''s arrogant and domineering appearance, and he couldn''t understand Lorraine''s rise! Therefore, in his mind, as long as Lorraine can be dealt with, even if it is to abandon the national stand!


    This is his creed of being a man, one is not for oneself, the heavens are destroyed, and the goal is not reached, never give up!


    Lorraine looked down on such a person from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, whether it is due to objective or supervisory factors, the battle between Lorraine and Xu Tengfei, the battle between the Luo family and the Xu family is inevitable!


    "Mr. Beidao, with all due respect, today is already the second day. If we are not ready to take action against Lorraine any longer, we will be mistaken by the outside world for thinking that we are jealous of him." Xu Tengfei said at this time. The most intuitive and objective sentence.


    However, Umekawa Neike first said to Xu Tengfei: "Tengfei, I think it¡¯s better for us to keep silent for now. Now the public opinion outside is in the most excited state. After the heat of public opinion in the past two days, let us Just take another secret action. In that case, the success rate will be much higher, and it will be easier to conceal the truth. Now that our conflicts have just intensified, he has an accident. Isn¡¯t this telling the victim again, it¡¯s us doing it? ?"


    These remarks are very reasonable, but they are actually a little prevarication.


    Now the contradictions have intensified, and in a few days, the heat of public opinion will not cool down much at all. The reason why Umekawa Naiku wants to say this is to guide Kitajima Hiroyama. He is worried that Kitajima Yokoyama will not be ready to act secretly, and continue to fight for a breath in this way of martial arts competition. In that case, the time to fight. It will be extended indefinitely. In the eyes of Umegawa Uchiku, who pays attention to efficiency in everything, this is a waste of time.


    He knows that Hengshan Beidao is a stubborn and extreme person who is easy to compete with those who challenge him. Therefore, as he said just now, he used psychological hints to impose his own ideas on Hengshan Beidao. Try to influence him.


    In fact, don''t look too highly at the bosses of certain black societies. They do have very high talents in certain areas, such as conspiracy. But... some black bosses are used to rampant domineering, violent tempers, and more evil than rational. And this Kitashima Hengshan was ranked high by force, and it was not very clever in terms of experience or scheming. Therefore, now that Lorraine had already provoked his anger, he was easily circumvented by Umekawa.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow we will take action!" After a short pause, Kitajima Yokoyama stood up at this time, with a decision already in his heart, "No, to be precise, we must act in the early morning of the day after tomorrow."


    As he said, he waved his hand, called a person, and ordered: "Bring the brothers from the entrance of the Fairy Way, summon to the meeting hall, I want to give an order!"


    "Hi!" He nodded heavily, and the tattooed man quickly stepped out.


    When this person exited, Hengshan Beidao took out the phone and quickly dialed the number: "Come to me with the car in front of you!"


    After about five minutes, the half-dead Cheqian Zhenger sat on a bamboo chair and was brought over by several Yamaguchi group members wearing martial arts uniforms.


    Seeing that the front of the car was carried over half alive, Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Neiku immediately guessed what they were going to do.


    So, subconsciously, Xu Tengfei frowned...As a native of Huaxia, although he is now trying to please the Meichuan family and the Yamaguchi group, he often doesn''t get used to their working style.


    Just like...


    "It''s two in front of the car. Do you know what kind of punishment you will face for discrediting our Yamaguchi Stream this time?" Hengshan Beidao put his hands behind his back at this time, and said solemnly.


    Cheqian Zhenger didn''t feel any fear at all. Instead, sitting on the bamboo chair, he nodded half-deadly: "Understood."


    "Just understand! This time, I will act as your wrong person!"


    "It''s a great honor! Thank you, team leader!" Hengshan Beidao nodded heavily.


    "Bring the belly blade!" Hengshan Beidao yelled, and a person came up immediately, carrying a wooden plate with a short knife and a white cloth towel on it.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, with the support and help of Chaqian Zhenger, he knelt on the ground. Then, he took a white cloth towel and wiped a few lower belly blades, the flashes flashed, and a trace of toughness flashed in his eyes. He didn''t feel scared at all... The terrible Japanese Bushido spirit and extreme brainwashing made them lose the mind to distinguish the least compassionate humanity.


    From the flashing light in his eyes, it can be seen that he feels very honored.


    "Don''t hesitate, let''s start!" As he said, Kitajima Yokoyama turned around and fiercely pulled out a bright and bright Oriental samurai long sword!


    As the wrong person, he will severely make up for it and end his life when he is in pain after being cut in front of the car. And this cruel way of death is regarded as a "kind act" by the so-called Japanese Bushido spirit.


    Hearing Beijima Yokoyama''s words, Psylvania Zhengji began to raise the bright blade and gesture on his abdomen, and then, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to plunge down fiercely!


    "Bang!!!"


    Suddenly, a loud gunshot came in from outside!


    Everyone was stunned and looked out the door.


    And among these people... the most unlucky one is when you have to make a good gesture with the blade and aim at the car that is stuck in front of you.


    Because of the sudden gunshot, his heart trembled. Under the shaking, the movement of stabbing the abdomen with the knife appeared deviation, and he accidentally deflected a bit downward. However...it is such a few minutes distance, but it is quite different from the original intention!


    "Oh fuck, my chicken and my egg!!!" Aoaoaoao!!!" The car screamed in pain.


    Some people may always ask, which one is more painful?


    At this time, the performance of the car front Zhenger has been very specific to everyone.


    However, no one cares about the car front two anymore. Everyone in the Budokan, including Kitajima Yokoyama, Xu Tengfei, and Meichuan Neiku, all of them looked outside the gate together. .


    Soon, two figures appeared in the compound under the gloomy sky.


    Oh, no, to be precise, one person is holding another person.


    What''s interesting is that the man who was held hostage still held a pistol.


    And from the fact that the muzzle of the pistol in this cargo''s hand is still smoking, we can guess that... the gunshot just now was from this cargo''s pistol.


    At this time, the man who "held" this guy was Lorraine!


    He clasped the wrist of the guy holding the pistol tightly with one hand, and tugged at his ear with the other hand.


    In this way, Lorraine looked a little gloomy and stern and dragged the goods into the inner hall of the martial arts hall. After entering, everyone was like a big enemy. Those with knives took knives and those with guns took spears. Pointing to Lorraine, the atmosphere was tense and cold for an instant. It''s just that the car front Zhenger who was screaming and holding his **** crotch tumbling back and forth was a little disruptive.


    At this time, Beidao Yokoyama, Meichuan Neku and Xu Tengfei had the heaviest faces in the field. They were very surprised and upset about Lorraine''s uninvited appearance.


    Does this guy take us too far? ! It''s so swaggered as if entering into no one''s land! ? And he didn''t even bring a follower around! ? When is this a public toilet here? ! Come if you want! Just leave if you want? !


    But at this time Lorraine''s face suddenly loosened, his eyes looked at the front of the car that was holding the bleeding crotch back and forth, and the corner of his mouth was picked, and he said with a smile, "Huh? I dare not come at the time? Everyone? Is Zhengqixing? What is this famous? The new s and m moves of the Great Wo Kingdom? "The devil who cuts eggs screams hi"?" ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 809： One man

    These people at Yamaguchi-ryu Karate Budokan sounded harsh.


    Now basically from Lorraine¡¯s behavior and posture, you can guess what happened just now¡ªit should be that Lorraine suddenly came uninvited, but was stopped outside when he wanted to come in. ¡¡Lorraine insisted on coming in at last, and that was outside. The guards would naturally not compromise. Under a tyrannical attitude, they had to draw a gun to drive Lorrain away or kill him. Their Yamaguchi Formation is very powerful. In the Japanese country, they cover the sky with only one hand. In their territory, they can shoot whatever they want. There is nothing to consider.


    However, Lorraine''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he immediately stopped the guy who shot.


    If you didn''t guess wrong, after this guy pulled the trigger, the bullet in the pistol should have gone in a certain direction in the sky.


    Perhaps that was the case, Lorraine "held" this guy into the inner hall.


    These are easy to think of, but the only thing that makes people feel surprised is... why did Lorraine pull this guy''s ear with one hand? Is this a trendy way of grappling?


    However, Lorraine''s words in the next second fully explained this point.


    "Tsk tusk, Mr. Beidao, you, as the largest society in the dignified country, welcome your colleagues to challenge the martial arts like this? Or is this little guy a naive kid? In our China, a disobedient kid, It should be twisted ears to make him remember.¡± Lorraine said, the hand that held the man fiercely, and turned it over again, the buddy''s pistol loosened and fell, Lorraine''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He slammed the pistol that fell in the air with his foot, and then grabbed it with a "slap", then raised the pistol and pointed it in the direction of Hengshan Beijima without hesitation!


    "!!!"


    Everyone is nervous! !


    The atmosphere, which was already tense, became more tense now.


    One put the dark muzzle at Lorraine, and everyone put their fingers tightly on the trigger of the pistol. Fortunately, these people''s psychological qualities are still relatively passable. Otherwise, they would have wiped their guns by now. The fire escaped.


    "Luo! Don''t be too presumptuous, you have to figure out where are you now? You are in Mr. Kitajima''s Budokan, you are in the Yamaguchi group, you are here alone, so don''t I want to go out more swaggeringly and cooperate a little bit, it will be good for you too!" Xu Tengfei was the first to speak and reprimand Lorraine before Beidao Hengshan could speak.


    These words are quite imposing. In fact, he knows about Lorraine''s strength, but... now Lorraine is here alone, which is really too big. Therefore, he is not afraid of Lorraine. He just didn''t believe it. In Waguo, where the Yamaguchi Formation and the Umekawa family were located, Lorraine could still suppress his arrogance? !


    He was right. Lorraine couldn''t suppress Xu Tengfei''s arrogance now, but then again...does he need to care?


    Since he dared to come alone, then he was not afraid, he knew that the enemies he was going to face were Meichuan Neku, Xu Tengfei and Beidao Hengshan. So, he came, just to fight against the heroes alone, with one person''s power, to suppress the three!


    No, to be precise, it is restrained.


    After some research, Lorraine knew the respective personalities and attributes of these three people.


    Meichuan is cool, relatively calm and introverted, and sees things more thoroughly, and can be calm. This is his strength, and the place where the other two are inferior to him, but... his only weakness is...too conservative, too careful, and lacking courage. In the native dialect of Huaxia Kingdom, it is: I can only talk about soldiers on paper, and don''t plant them.


    As for Beidao Hengshan... There are definitely kinds of this stuff, and there are more kinds than that. But if it is too much, it is not good, it is easy to expose his nature, and it is easy to be used and manipulated by others.


    As for Xu Tengfei, it is of course not to mention that the person with the darkest personality in the original four young masters in Beijing had the least exposure rate in the wealthy circles before the appearance of Lorraine. His reputation is second only to Pan Jiajun, and he is known as the second oldest young man in the capital. This shows that his temperament is still very mature and stable. But his overall style of doing things gives people a harsh and sinister feeling. There was once a saying among the younger generation in the wealthy circles of Beijing: "I would rather provoke Pan Jiajun than provoke Xu Tengfei."


    This is mainly because Pan Jiajun usually looks kind and kind, and always treats people with a polite appearance.


    But Xu Tengfei is different. When facing many people, he has always been unsmiling, and there is always a hint of majesty and evil spirit in his eyes. It gives people a feeling of being difficult to touch and the means are harsh.


    Therefore, in general, Xu Tengfei is a figure who will never give up before reaching the goal, regardless of means, arguing about success or failure. If placed in ancient times, Xu Tengfei is definitely a naked traitor! Like Cao Cao? No, Cao Cao talked about "treacherous", and more of "owlet"! As for Xu Tengfei, when it comes to "owlet", it is more of a "traitor"! He is a character like Lu Bu, who can achieve his own interests, then he can throw away some red tape, just to win! Although Lu Bu is very powerful in fighting strength, he can''t compliment him when it comes to being a man. "Three surname family slaves", that is to say, this product first worshipped Ding Yuan as a foster father, and later found that Dong Zhuo was more arrogant, so he killed Ding Yuan and worshipped Dong Zhuo as his adoptive father. Later, for Diao Chan, he took Dong Zhuo again. Killed, really a slave of the three surnames. There is a more interesting record in the partial history.


    At the beginning, Cao Cao captured Lu Bu, and the first fierce under Lu Bu''s command was Zhang Liao. Lu Bu and Zhang Liao were **** and kneeled in front of Cao Cao.


    Lu Bu said: "Cao Ama, if you don''t kill me, my uncle can use my powerful combat power to lay down this huge country for you!"


    When Zhang Liao heard the words, he was taken aback, and said, "Sir Fengxian! The scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Don''t be so humble, don''t be scorned by these northerners! Decapitation is nothing but a big scar! Cao Aman, just kill! Kill, Hugh is miserable!"


    Cao Cao laughed at that time and glanced at Lu Bu and said, "Okay, buddy, you are so righteous, but I am not Ding Yuan and Dong Zhuo. First, I am also a little interested in Diao Chan, and second, I am very interested in you. Rabbits and horses are also very interested. Third, I want to ride both of them, so-come here! Give me this product and break it."


    After Lu Bu was taken away, Cao Cao looked at Zhang Liao. At this time, Zhang Liao looked at the figure of Lu Bu being pulled away with an angry expression. He suddenly turned his head and said, facing Cao Cao, "Cao Aman, do it! Give it to Grandpa." One happy!"


    The final result was that Cao Cao brought Zhang Liao into his command. This was the result of the emergence of the leader of the "five good generals" under Cao Cao''s command. Back then, Zhang Liao led eight hundred troops and defeated the one hundred thousand army of Dongwu. This was not a random construction!


    Facts have proved that compared to the treacherous people, people appreciate the upright and fierce people more. From a normal personal point of view, whether it is in troubled times or in peaceful times, a hero is far better than a traitor.


    The main reason why Xu Tengfei has been unable to surpass Pan Jiajun in the overall level of strength is this.


    Pan Jiajun is a hero.


    And Xu Tengfei is a traitor at best.


    And the working styles of their two big families are basically based on this concept, so the Xu family has always been stabilized by the Pan family.


    Therefore, Lorraine grasped this and poke Xu Tengfei''s sore spot.


    "Hehe, Xu Tengfei, stop clamoring, everyone can tell that you are now a fake tiger. I know why you have been staying in the country and staying here and staying in the martial arts hall. The main reason is that you have a dispute with me. At that time, you were able to draw Meichuan Neiku and Kitashima Yokoyama to the same front. To put it harder to say, you are using Kitashima Yokoyama at all. Pity the karate master, but sadly didn''t realize this." Lorraine As he said, he looked at Hengshan Beidao with a pitying look.


    When Hengshan Beidao saw this look in Lorraine¡¯s eyes, he twitched in his heart. Obviously, Lorraine grabbed his weakness and weakness. With a random word and a look in his character, Taking advantage of his flaws, he easily provoked the emotional factor of his discomfort, and the cause of this discomfort was actually the reason behind Xu Tengfei. In fact, this kind of thing can be guessed at random, but being pierced by the enemy, and looking at himself with compassion, this is not what Hengshan Beidao can accept.


    What he said was the boss of a society. After Lorraine''s words, all the brothers looked at him. With Lorraine''s contemptuous eyes, it made him feel very uncontrollable!


    At this moment, he saw Lorraine, who was effective in his verbal attack, and said again: "So, Mr. Kitajima Yokoyama, the purpose of my coming today is very clear, that is, to fight the Kibura Gymnasium well, and there is nothing in it. Contemptuous attitude. But... I''m worried that some treacherous people will use the normal martial arts stance between you and me to intensify the contradiction and cause you to be manipulated. In this case, it seems too useless, isn''t it?"


    With that, Lorraine jammed the shuttle of the pistol in his hand, and then threw the empty pistol directly into the distance.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Hengshan Beidao: "Mr. Beidao, I came here alone without any weapons. This has set an example. What about your sincerity?"


    Before he finished his words, his eyes drifted, and he watched it again in the audience, and the meaning was already obvious.


    At this time, Kitajima Yokoyama also brows slightly. ¡­At this time, Lorraine had already lost the pistol, and even the martial arts, no matter how strong he was, would not be able to cause too much trouble, so¡­ the other brothers now have no more than holding a gun at him.


    If Lorraine dared to make a fuss, then so many brothers from the Yamaguchi group, each holding an Oriental samurai sword, would be able to surround Lorraine around Tuantuan, even if they wanted to run!


    Thinking of this, Kitajima Hengshan swung his hand with great anger and resoluteness: "Keep the gun away for me!!"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 810： Pull a hair, move the whole body

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    But these people are very disciplined. As long as Hengshan Beidao said a word, no one would dare to follow the order.


    "Swipe and brush¡ª"


    With a sound, everyone gathered their pistols away.


    And at this time, it was Xu Tengfei''s turn to look ugly. Obviously, Hengshan Beidao has been moved by Lorraine¡¯s words just now. As for what he thinks in his heart at this time, it is not known, but... it must be slightly disadvantageous for Xu Tengfei. .


    Xu Tengfei had seen Lorraine''s ability to turn black into white and white into black.


    This guy surnamed Luo has a very flexible mind and knows how to grasp the opponent''s mind and use it to make verbal side attacks. When Xu Tengfei was in Omen before, he had eaten turtles in Lorraine''s clever tongue.


    At this time, Xu Tengfei saw a confident smile from the corner of Lorraine''s mouth, and he had more reason to believe that Lorraine had come prepared. As for... what kind of preparation Lorraine did, it¡¯s unclear. In short, he definitely can¡¯t be at the mercy of Lorraine. He doesn¡¯t want to stand here stupidly, so he has to think of a little excuse. The current contradiction is fully intensified. Just now seeing Lorraine coming single-handedly, Xu Tengfei was originally very excited.


    Seeing that the black pistol''s muzzle was aimed at Lorraine, it seemed that Lorraine was about to be sifted into a sieve, but now the situation was abruptly controlled by Lorraine''s words.


    To put it bluntly, if the North Island Hengshan was brought into a dead end by Lorraine, then the situation today, for Lorraine, is really a bit advantageous!


    After all, the relationship between Xu Tengfei and Beidao Hengshan is not too strong now. Once that situation occurs, Xu Tengfei is likely to be isolated. Originally, this Japanese country was not the territory of the Xu family. His Xu Tengfei''s foothold here was entirely dependent on the partnership with the Meichuan family and the original meeting ceremony with the Yamaguchi group.


    Regardless of whether it is Umekawa Neku or Kitajima Yokoyama, they are all typical Japanese people based on interests, and they are afraid that Lorraine will frame the two together.


    At present, Hengshan Beidao was already affected by Lorraine''s words, so Xu Tengfei had to quickly shift his attention to Meichuan Neiku. In comparison, Xu Tengfei gave the most reliable person to Umekawa. Because the Meichuan family and the Xu family have close cooperation, strictly speaking, they are definitely people on the same boat. Don''t hold your thighs at this time, when will you stay?


    "Mr Umekawa, this is the situation now..." Xu Tengfei turned his head and said to Umekawa in a relatively low volume.


    Mei Chuan Neiku turned his head and looked at Xu Tengfei with a firm look. The expression in his eyes had already given Xu Tengfei the answer. ¡ª¡ªHe is on Xu Tengfei''s side, or, no matter how Beidao Hengshan treats Lorraine in the end, he Meichuan Neku will help Xu Tengfei speak.


    In fact, Meichuan Neiku is not righteous, because he has actually weighed the pros and cons. He knows that once Lorraine leads a certain project and business plan of the Rock Group out of China and heads eastward, then the country of Wo This side will definitely be affected, and the Xu family and the Meichuan family who are tightly tied to a rope will inevitably be suppressed or attacked. No matter who wins or loses in the end, no one wants to risk this. Risks, not to mention, from the past to the present Lorraine''s performance all the way...he seems...he has never failed!


    Yes, never failed!


    This has to make people feel jealous!


    However, just when everyone thought that Hengshan Beidao would agree to Lorraine''s so-called martial arts competition, Hengshan Beijima smiled coldly and inserted the Toyo sword in his hand into the scabbard with a "brush!" !


    "Lorraine! I''ve heard of your greatness! If you dare to come to my martial arts arena like this today, I am afraid that you want to be a legitimate challenge? In this way, as long as you can finally win , Then you can leave here again in a decent way and swagger. ¡ª¡ªHaha, great plan! In that case, the only thing others know is...You Lorraine came to my site in Hengshan, North Island, but you were able to walk out intact Others will only look down on me! So...Today, I cannot let you out!!"


    With a shout, full of momentum!


    The morale that had just been faintly lost, immediately recovered again. Although these members of the Yamaguchi team did not refute the command of the team leader, from the bottom of their hearts, they are still unwilling to let anything. Walked by the nose alone!


    After hearing these words from Kitajima Yokoyama, both Meichuan Neku and Xu Tengfei breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the pole in Kitajima Yokoyama''s heart said that there was no wrong tilt. Just now, seeing the initiative that was about to be taken away, it was turned around by Hengshan Beidao in a blink of an eye.


    As for Lorraine''s side, it didn''t seem to be too disappointing, as if he had already expected it.


    "Mr. Bei Dao, is this your so-called sincerity?" Lorraine''s mouth was raised, but the smile on his face did not retreat at all.


    "Sincere? To leave you here and not let you go out is the best sincerity I have given you!" With a loud shout, Beidao Hengshan waved his hand, and a group of karate masters opened their arms and gradually considered Lorraine. Several people raised the Toyo long sword in their hands!


    "We don''t shoot at you either, we just hit you with our bare hands. I want to see how invincible you are!" Bei Dao Hengshan said coldly.


    Lorraine dismissed a smile: "Is this the style of your Yamaguchi karate?"


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the invader! There is no proof to kill you for life! I want to see if you Lorraine is in the country of Japan, can there be any storms! With me in Hengshan, North Island, even if the Pan family came to me I don¡¯t care about it at all!!!"


    What an arrogant tone! !


    Although a little arrogant, but... what he said is really very uplifting!


    In fact, in his eyes, the Pan family is still the most powerful family in China. In fact... the Han family is stronger than the Pan family, but the Han family is relatively low-key. Hengshan Beidao is a relatively arrogant person, with a higher eye than the top, and he doesn''t bother to pay attention to these things.


    And Lorraine sounded unhappy.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly: "The Pan family? Haha, if you don''t put the Pan family in your eyes, it doesn''t mean that the Luo family can''t control you! There is a saying in China-the one who knows the current affairs is a handsome man. Hengshan, Beidao I''ll leave you here in plain words. What I want to deal with is not you, but the Xu family and the Meichuan family! First of all, you have to figure out, no matter what kind of business will be here in the future, no matter which family will do business here in the future , Your Yamaguchi team will get the benefits they deserve. Therefore, Mr. Kitajima, I remind you from an absolutely objective perspective that you still don¡¯t want it until the struggle between the Luo family and the Xu family and the Meichuan family has a result. It¡¯s better to stand so early."


    What Lorraine said was very reasonable.


    But... how could Kitajima Yokoyama temporarily turn around at this juncture? No matter what kind of person he is, his temporary defection will only bring bad reputation. Moreover, the Xu family and the Meichuan family are two major families, and Lorraine is just a rising star among the Chinese giants in the eyes of Hengshan Beidao. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for him to turn back, unless he has a brain hole. .


    "Huh, a joke! Do I need to stand in line by Beidao Hengshan?! The Huaxia kid surnamed Luo, you don''t want to get out of your body today!"


    "Really?! Mr. Bei Dao, is it possible that you are in the Golden Triangle and want to go all the way?" Lorraine smiled suddenly when he heard the words, and simply let go of the guy who was holding him, and spread his hands." Mr. Bei Dao, you have spent half of your Yamaguchi team¡¯s working capital. Would you like to smash it all in the Golden Triangle?"


    Upon hearing this, Beidao Hengshan''s complexion suddenly stiffened, and he hurriedly raised his hand to stop the members of the Pass Group who were about to rush towards Lorraine.


    And Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku''s side were also taken aback!


    ¡ª¡ªHas working capital goods? ! Golden Triangle? ! How did Lorraine know so specific? And what he said can''t come out in the Golden Triangle? What means? ¡­ Means that Lorraine¡¯s influence is sufficient to affect the Golden Triangle?


    What a joke! No matter how sharp he is, he is just a rising star in the capital, how can he reach out in the golden triangle?


    Lorraine must be bluffing!


    At this moment, Lorraine had a full view of the expressions of the three of them, and he knew it in his heart, and immediately said: "Are you not believing what I said?-Well, I can let the''Xiang King'' talk to you."


    Elephant King? ! !


    Upon hearing this, the three of them were completely uncomfortable!


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Lorraine dialed the phone quickly. On the other side of the phone, the voice of garlic soon came. Lorraine immediately ordered: "Garlic, call the Elephant King and tell him, Mr. Bei Dao wants to say something to him."


    Before the voice was over, Lorraine stretched out the phone in the direction of Beidao Hengshan: "Here, Mr. Beidao, whether you answer this call or not is up to you."


    "..."


    Silent.


    Hengshan Beidao was silent.


    He looked at Lorraine''s determined eyes and the expression of winning the ticket, and he kept beating the drums in his heart. He could not see the slightest sign of lying on Lorraine''s face.


    And if it is true, failure to answer the call may cause a bad influence, and if Lorraine has a certain relationship with the King of Elephant, then... everything will be difficult.


    At this time, Xu Tengfei saw the shaking of Beidao Hengshan, and hurriedly interjected: "Beidao-san, don''t trust this Lorraine lightly. He is scheming and deceitful!"


    ps: Due to special reasons, the seven groups of left-hand fans disbanded. Today, the left hand has just established a left hand main group: 154210379. The left hand is the owner of the group, and there is currently no administrator. This group welcomes real **** readers, preferably genuine readers, otherwise they must be active and support the book and the left hand. The purpose of this group is that the members only need to be fine, not too many, but all the brothers and sisters who join the left-handed main group are all one family. In the future, the left-handed creative path is still very long. This group is our permanent family and base camp. In addition, there will be additional changes after the early morning. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 811： neutral!

    Now Xu Tengfei said no more.


    North Island Hengshan has been provoked by Lorraine.


    "Ji Feng Junxiu, go pick up the phone." Hengshan Beidao was also worried that Lorraine was using the phone, so at this time he didn''t dare to pick up the phone directly, so he ordered it to be taken.


    However, Lorraine is not the kind of person who likes to make small moves in small details, so after seeing Beidao Hengshan''s cautious behavior, a feeling of disdain inevitably arises in his heart. What a bullshit.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the phone, the phone was in the hands of Hengshan Kitajima.


    "Beidao Yokoyama?" There was a non-standard English sentence over the phone, but there was still no problem with basic communication.


    Hengshan Beidao had a lot of conversations with the "Elephant King". The hoarse voice of the other party sounded to him, but it was very recognizable and never forgotten. Therefore, when he heard the first words of the person, Bei Dao Yokoyama knew... Lorraine was not lying to him, but... it was really like a call from the king!


    This Lorraine turned out to be stronger than he thought! It seems...I underestimated him before! No wonder, he dared to be so arrogant! Come to my place alone!


    "Xiang King?" Beidao Hengshan seemed to greet, but also seemed to be unwilling to confirm.


    "Yes, it''s me... Beidao Hengshan, I have received your money, and I am about to send the goods there. However, I heard that you want to fight against Mr. Luo? This, I have to remind you. If you If you are against Mr. Luo, then I will guarantee with your personality that all the funds from Yokoyama of the North Island will be in vain, and the goods will not be sent to you. Mr. Luo¡¯s enemy is the enemy of the King King. . I hope you can weigh the pros and cons."


    Hearing this, Beidao Hengshan was completely dumbfounded!


    At this time, Mei Chuan Neiku and Xu Tengfei, who stood beside him, were also stunned. From the expression and posture of Beidao Hengshan, it can be seen that what Lorrain said just now was not a bluff! On the phone, more than 90% of the probability is the famous elephant king in the Golden Triangle!


    "..." After a moment of silence, Beidao Hengshan said, "I see, Mr. Xiang Wang, I will contact you again when I turn around."


    With that, Kitajima Hengshan hung up the phone.


    He is now very hard pressed. Theoretically speaking, his Yamaguchi Formation is a Japanese society, and even if the King of Elephant has great influence, he is also a figure in the Golden Triangle. The cooperation was finally reached after some setbacks. It stands to reason that the two parties should not be afraid of each other.


    but¡­¡­


    The water in the Yamaguchi Formation is very deep.


    This time, the cooperation with the Elephant King was the idea of ??Kitajima Yokoyama. The main purpose is to make a big move after the upper position is slightly stabilized, so as to gain higher prestige and strengthen one''s position. . But if this time the cooperation is not reached... it is not just the loss of the general working capital of the Yamaguchi group, but also the position of the leader of Kitajima Yokoyama, and it may be out of guarantee!


    And this position is what he pays most attention to! Once he is no longer the leader of the Yamaguchi team, all so-called cooperation is just like farting! !


    Therefore, as long as he is a smart person, he should be inclined to Lorraine at this moment. As for the relationship between the Xu family and the Meichuan family? hair! These are secondary! I think the Yamaguchi team was still active without relying on others, and it is the same now. The cooperation with the Xu family and the Meichuan family is just icing on the cake.


    Therefore, Yokoyama Kitajima, who is relatively clear in the general direction, has already made a clear stand in his heart at this moment, but...now he is not good at opening his mouth to please.


    After all, in this case his momentum and majesty would fall, and his position would also not benefit him.


    At this time, Lorraine fully demonstrated his observance and adaptability. He first considered Beidao Hengshan¡¯s concerns, and said: "Mr. Beidao, if you really understand my purpose now, then you must I will no longer have resentment towards me. I know very well that when someone came to challenge me, it was because you were instigated by some caring people. And my enemy has never been you. My purpose is very clear, that is, to fight with the Xu family. It¡¯s right, and the Yamaguchi team and Mr. Kitajima shouldn¡¯t have been involved here. Again, those who know the current affairs are handsome, no matter what kind of relationship we are in the future, we don¡¯t want you to be in the wrong line. It¡¯s not good for anyone, right?"


    In fact, Lorraine did not lose his momentum. From the bottom of his heart, Lorraine was still very disgusting with the Yamaguchi team, but... because of his long-term and overall plan, he has to speak in harmony at the moment. For Lin, the three major forces are too difficult to deal with. The best way is to separate them first, and then defeat them individually. However, the Yamaguchi group in Hengshan North Island has no direct obstructive relationship with the Rock Group¡¯s plan. Therefore, even if it is to deal with the Yamaguchi group, the Xu family and the Meichuan family must be resolved first. What happens after that.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Hengshan Beidao accepted it when he saw it. He immediately changed his breath and raised his eyebrows coldly. He did not immediately show a compromising expression, but waved his hand. Said; "The matter with Mr. Luo, I will talk about it later, today, I don''t want to interfere with anything!"


    As he said, he turned around, and walked to his seat in three or two steps. The hand next to him with his eyesight and hands quickly poured him a cup of tea, and then he sat there silently as if he was out of the way, sipping hot tea. .


    At this moment, everyone was puzzled.


    It¡¯s okay for the Yamaguchi team to help the people. They know that the team leader does things naturally. They have doubts in their hearts, but they don¡¯t show it. A brief understanding doesn¡¯t solve anything. They know, As time goes by, they will naturally know why the team leader Hengshan Beidao suddenly put aside his hostile attitude towards Lorraine.


    Along with Beidao Hengshan''s neutral behavior, all the Yamaguchi group gangs who pointed the finger of struggle at Lorraine retreated one after another. Soon, Lorraine was like a visitor entering an uninhabited land. Smiled and stood there.


    Lorraine was already very satisfied with the performance of Beidao Hengshan at this time.


    Although he did not see the behavior of Hengshan Beijima''s immediate defection, his posture of "it''s nothing to do, hang up high", it severely hurt the hearts of Umekawa and Xu Tengfei...


    You can see the slightly gaffey expressions of the two of them at this time.


    Whether it is Xu Tengfei or Meichuan Neiku, their mouths are slightly open, and their eyes are shining with incredible looks... What is called Summit Road Station, what is called Yifu Dangguan, what is called turning the tide, they are completely completely today. The bottom of the insight!


    They don''t understand, why does this Lorraine seem to be so perfect, and what kind of relationship does it have? ! Today, ¡¡ he even invited the "Xiang King" to speak for himself! I am afraid that even Xu Tengfei¡¯s older generations and grandfathers may not have such influence!


    How did this Lorraine develop? Does he have any knack for rising? ! Or...Before he went to revitalize the Luo family in the capital, he was already a friend of a mysterious figure, or was he a hidden figure with a certain identity?


    All kinds of speculations spontaneously arisen in the hearts of the two of them, they are very tacitly slow to speak. They all knew that the sudden neutrality of North Island Hengshan was of no benefit to them, and even... Lorraine might still have an advantage.


    Lorraine is very clever. He knew that in the country of Japan, he had no geographical advantage at all. And his act of going deep into the Dragon Lake and Tiger Den to the Budokan of the Yamaguchi Group seems to be sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth, but in fact... is to find a place that is the safest for him in the whole country!


    That was the site under Kitajima Hengshan who was awakened by a word from the Elephant King!


    Taking retreat as progress, a wonderful step! This is the so-called "The most dangerous place is the safest place!"


    "Xu Tengfei, Mei Chuannei is cool, you...what do you want to say to me?" At this time, Lorraine pulled a chair to the side, sitting openly in the center of the martial arts hall. It¡¯s also very interesting. In this gymnasium, which should be full of wooden floors and tatami mats, there are many low chairs, just enough for Lorraine to rest, otherwise it is more than sitting cross-legged or sitting curled up. , Lorraine prefers to stand.


    After lighting a cigarette, Lorraine squinted his eyes and looked at Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Neiku with a smile. Although Lorraine did not show any contempt in his expression, Lorraine¡¯s behavior was still present in Xu Tengfei. Umekawachi looks cool, but it is full of irony.


    "Mikawa-kun, what do you mean?" Mei Chuanchi brows fiercely, ignoring Lorraine, but turning his head to be dissatisfied with Kitajima Yokoyama who is standing aside and shaking his hand without asking.


    Kitajima Yokoyama waved his hand: "Mr. Umekawa, I have my own principles for doing things at Kitajima Yokoyama. Don''t worry, for our Yamaguchi team, you and Ascendas are still our guests. Oh, of course, Mr. Luo is now too. You guys. If there is any conflict between you, you can resolve it yourself. If you have to get me involved, then...what about me being your bystander notary?"


    After saying this sentence, I completely shaken the stall out!


    Umekawa Naiku grinned a little bit angrily, and was about to say something, but was stopped by Xu Tengfei, who had been silent and thinking deeply about the problem. The two eyes met, and Xu Tengfei suddenly looked with unusual resentment and determination. To him, he said with a voice that only two of them could hear: "Kun Umekawa, we don¡¯t have to waste our tongue... The matter is over, and it¡¯s useless to say more. We will solve our own affairs...I still have a solution Deal with this Lorraine!"


    ps: The third one! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 812： abuse

    "¡­¡­Ok?"


    Hearing Xu Tengfei''s words, Umekawa frowned subconsciously and looked at him with a tentative look.


    "Now Yokoyama Kitajima has taken a stand and stayed neutral. In other words, even though he was restrained by Lorraine, he has not completely turned against him. This may not be so pessimistic for us. Don''t forget. , You and me, there are still masters."


    With that said, Xu Tengfei turned his head to look at the four masters hired from the Sky Eye organization who had been silent behind him!


    At the same time, the two ninjutsu masters with cool skills in Umekawa also looked cold and looked forward without squinting.


    Now think about it carefully... If the six people here join forces, is it possible that they are afraid that they will not be able to defeat Lorraine? Even if Lorraine''s personal combat ability is strong, can he defeat six masters by himself? ! What''s more, if these six people cooperate, four of them rely on strength and speed to win, and the other two possess quite weird ninjutsu, which can attack Lorraine by surprise in many ways.


    Moreover, Kitajima Yokoyama is a neutral attitude at this time, so... if Xu Tengfei and Umekawa Neiku dispatched their staff to fight against Lorraine, they would not actually be crossing the line. As long as Lorraine agreed, then Hengshan Beidao didn''t say anything.


    If Kitajima Yokoyama dared to tear his skin thoroughly, there would really be no way... After all, this is the site of the Yamaguchi group. Once that time was reached, Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku had no choice but to leave here, and then discuss the long-term plan.


    "Lorraine, this is good. Since you said that you are here to challenge martial arts, and Mr. Beidao is unwilling to do it with you, then...Is it good for me and Mr. Meichuan to send representatives to fight you?" Xu Tengfei said. , I also looked sideways at Beidao Hengshan, and when he saw that Hengshan Beidao did not show the slightest unhappiness on his face, he was even more assured.


    And Mei Chuan Neiku waved his hand slightly at this time.


    Soon, the two masters behind Umegawa Neike already stood up. And the four masters behind Xu Tengfei... also stood up.


    They didn''t mean to listen to Xu Tengfei''s words...but just a glance just now showed that Lorraine was going to show off, and if he wanted to show off, it would definitely pose a threat to their employer Xu Tengfei. And their task is to protect Xu Tengfei''s safety.


    ...If Lorraine fights with these six people, then naturally it will not necessarily have the advantage.


    With four masters who broke through the limits of the first human, and two strange men who know how to use weird combat methods, Lorraine''s chances of winning seem to be relatively small. But in fact, once the battle is over, Lorraine is confident that he can still win.


    But... Lorraine did not intend to enter Xu Tengfei''s trap.


    "Hehe, do you let me fight and I will fight? Xu Tengfei, I am responsible for telling that you are not qualified to make terms with me, no matter where you are, you are not my opponent in Omen, nor are you in Wa My opponent, even after returning to the capital, you are not my opponent. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can fight me after returning to the capital. So, if you don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat me today, then I advise you to remain silent. Don¡¯t play tricks on me.... Do you like fighting? That¡¯s good, but I don¡¯t know how to fight with others, only with you. Xu Tengfei, one-on-one, dare you come?"


    Lorraine raised his finger and pointed at Xu Tengfei.


    Xu Tengfei''s eyes flashed...Yes, I didn''t expect this.


    Originally thinking of Lorraine''s arrogance and arrogance, he sent a few people to fight with him. If Lorraine didn''t dare to fight, he would be humiliated after it spread out. Once Lorraine started fighting, if he was defeated, it would be even more embarrassing. ...Even if Lorraine won the victory in the end, Xu Tengfei was able to know the details of Lorraine''s combat effectiveness more thoroughly.


    But I didn''t expect that Lorraine directly named him and wanted to fight him. What kind of joke was Lorraine''s level, could he beat him?


    Seeing Xu Tengfei¡¯s hesitation, Lorraine smiled coldly: ¡°What?! Don¡¯t you have the courage?! A dog **** of the Xu family? A dog **** who is willing to sell everything for profit? Xu Tengfei, I rarely speak bad words, but When I see you, I can¡¯t help but say swear words. Asshole, what about your boldness? What about your arrogance as the second youngest in Beijing? If you really have such domineering words in the rumor and on the surface, then Don''t rely on others, don''t use being a shield to fight me face to face!"


    When Lorraine said this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Whether it is from media news or rumors, no one has ever learned that Lorraine has such a swearing side. For a wealthy son, such a wording is indeed priceless. But... at the moment no one cares or pays attention to this, everyone just wants to see... what Xu Tengfei will do after listening to Lorraine''s words.


    Sure enough, Xu Tengfei was so verbally insulted by Lorraine, his expression was pale and ugly.


    The anger in my heart suddenly rose, and immediately shouted angrily: "Lorraine! You are a **** bastard! There is a kind of you say it again!"


    Xu Tengfei was completely angry, but... he did not walk down for a long time, instead swearing. This scene is really interesting. In fact, the struggle between Lorraine and Xu Tengfei is, in a far-reaching sense, the struggle between the Luo family and the Xu family, and both the Luo family and the Xu family are the heirs of the capital''s wealthy family. , Is the representative existence of the Chinese family. The struggle between the two big families of this degree is really funny.


    However, Lorraine did all this deliberately, and he was looking at people. This method can only be useful to people like Xu Tengfei in this situation. If this method is used on Pan Jiajun, it will not be able to reap any results.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine looked down upon him even more, squinting his eyes and continued: "Xu Tengfei, it seems I was wrong. You are not a dog bastard, but you are not as good as a dog bastard. ¡ª It seems, your Xu family It''s just a litter of unbreeded dogs. Xu Qiangian is an old dog. As for you...hehe, a pup."


    "Huh!!!!!"


    The sound of the Toyo long sword being pulled out of the scabbard sounded. Xu Tengfei was finally completely irritated by Lorraine. He drew the Toyo long knife and stepped towards Lorraine with high eyes. With an angry killing intent.


    Not to mention, Xu Tengfei''s suffocating posture can really deter many ordinary people. He was originally a son of a wealthy family, and his aura was extraordinary.


    But... in Lorraine''s eyes, he definitely didn''t look enough.


    "Lorraine... asshole, I want to kill you..." Xu Tengfei''s eyes were filled with scarlet.


    In fact, his reaction at this time is still very easy to explain. Before, he was deflated in Lorraine''s hands one after another, and they were all very faceless. Now he finally has a relationship with the Yamaguchi group, but...Lorraine''s Appeared and broke his plan again. Originally, he thought that Lorraine could be permanently removed by the Yamaguchi team''s wrist, but... the result was contrary to his vision.


    And Lorraine doesn¡¯t care too much. The struggle between giants is either a conspiracy or a face-to-face struggle. But what about Lorraine? ... and opened his mouth to insult the Xu family, and his whole family became a doghouse.


    Xu Tengfei, who had never heard of this insult, was finally angry. The suppressed emotions in his heart as well as his unhappiness and unhappiness were all vented. At this moment, he has already lost some of his sanity. This draws his Toyo Sword to Lorraine. This can be seen by walking past.


    Obviously he cannot defeat Lorraine.


    Seeing Xu Tengfei''s appearance, Lorraine put his hands in his pockets and smiled, waiting for Xu Tengfei to take the initiative to attack him. ¡ª¡ªLorraine did not intend to keep his hands this time. Once Xu Tengfei dared to take the initiative to cut himself, then he would severely repair Xu Tengfei! Now the contradiction between the Luo family and the Xu family is completely intensified, and there is no room for reversal. Therefore, there is no need for Lorraine to be polite!


    "Mr. Xu, I advise you not to act. Our task is to protect your safety, so we can''t let you take risks." At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed to the front of Xu Tengfei, horizontally Between Lorraine and Xu Tengfei.


    Xu Tengfei was woken up all of a sudden, looked at the person in front of him, and found the Mr. 3 before him.


    At this time, he took another look at Lorraine''s eyes and expressions, and he knew that he had fallen into the trap of the other party. He gritted his teeth fiercely, and in the end, his reason defeated his sensibility. Now that Lorraine is so unscrupulously targeting himself, what is he still worried about doing so much? Anyway, Beidao Hengshan''s basic attitude is not to interfere, so he can solve it by himself!


    "Mr. Three, this Lorraine...I''ll leave it to you!" Xu Tengfei fiercely inserted the Oriental sword in his hand back into the scabbard, and said with a cold face.


    However, before Mr. Three could answer, Lorraine narrowed his eyes and was too lazy to drag it down. He walked three or two steps to the front of Hengshan Beidao, using his breath to control the voice, using what only two people could hear. The volume said to Yokoyama Kitajima: "Mr. Kitajima, to tell you the truth, the elephant king is now my person. This time, I don¡¯t have trouble with you. You just need to keep being neutral. No matter what I do, You can''t even intervene, understand? Otherwise, I will not only let Xiang Wang deduct the goods, but also make Xiang Wang send the goods to... What is the name of the buddy who fought with you for this position before? Isn¡¯t it called Junichiro Fujimura? And it¡¯s free. If that¡¯s the case, will the Yamaguchi group change a little bit?"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 813： Arrogant, rampant!

    ? This Lorraine is really crazy! !


    Bei Dao Hengshan was not a fool, and he immediately heard that Lorraine was threatening him! This is a naked, naked, and naked threat!


    However, Beidao Hengshan knows very well that Lorraine¡¯s remarks are very reasonable. If he dares not cooperate, he will follow Lorraine¡¯s words every minute. In that case, he Beidao Hengshan just returned If you don''t have the hot seat of team leader, I''m afraid that Junichiro Fujimura will be snatched away!


    Therefore, in the face of Lorraine''s words, Beidao Hengshan could only choose to remain silent.


    And silence is the default.


    After Lorraine confirmed Beidao Hengshan''s attitude, he turned around and walked towards Xu Tengfei.


    "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!" "Huh!"...


    At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Lorraine''s eyes. It was the four hired masters under Xu Tengfei, and the two ninjutsu masters under Umekawa.


    Seeing this, Lorraine stopped slightly and raised his brows and said, "What? Umekawa is cool, do you want to fight me right now? I made it very clear that I am only targeting Xu Tengfei alone. If you want to If you want to oppose me, then I won''t even let you go!"


    "..."


    Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Neiku were silent at this time.


    But not choked by Lorraine''s words, but all angry. ...In their opinion, Lorraine is now a bit too arrogant!


    Therefore, their silence is an instruction!


    The two guys under Umekawa Naiku took the lead in moving towards Lorraine. Lorraine reacted quickly. Without saying a word, he took a step backwards, cleverly avoiding the combined attack of the two men from the same direction. !


    "Oh? The speed and strength are average, but the body and technique are very weird. Is this a special fighting technique of the Japanese country? Ninjutsu?" These two words came out of Lorraine''s mind immediately.


    When he was puzzled, the next two actions gave his answer.


    "óù!" "óù!" "óù!"


    With a few bursts of sound, a few things similar to the ninja dart were thrown towards Lorraine, and Lorraine''s body was tilted, and the dynamic vision captured these two things similar to the ninja dart. "Sword" thing?


    Figured this out, Lorraine picked up the corner of his mouth, turned around and took all these shurikens! Then, with a flick of his arm, the swords in these hands returned to the two men in the opposite direction! !


    The sound of breaking through the air sounded again, but it was obviously much louder than the wind whistle just now. From this point, it can be clearly seen that Lorraine¡¯s attack, which seemed to be thrown out casually, was stronger and stronger than theirs. The speed is much stronger! It''s not the same grade at all!


    The two ninjutsu masters were also caught off guard by Lorraine''s sudden one, and they were all shocked! ¡ª¡ªWhat''s a joke? ! There is so much difference from his level? ! Although he had a relatively clear assessment of his strength before, it now seems... but he is obviously underestimated!


    The two of them couldn''t dodge, seeing that they were about to be hit, but they were steadily stopped by the four figures suddenly standing in front of them! !


    "Keng!" "Keng!" "Keng!" With a few crisp sounds, the sword in Lorraine''s hand was ejected!


    "Oh? These four have good skills? You are Xu Tengfei''s dog, right?" Lorraine looked at the four people who appeared suddenly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    In fact, Lorraine can tell at a glance that the killer temperament of these four people is too strong, and they feel different from the so-called "domestic slaves". Xu Tengfei should have come because of some kind of employment, Lorraine said. , Just to excite them! Lorraine could see that the skills of these four people were extraordinary. If you were against these six people, although the chances of winning were quite high, it would be very hard after all.


    Therefore, it will be easier to arouse their anger.


    However, due to their qualities, they are not so easily aroused. Facing Lorraine¡¯s provocation, they just had cold eyes. The next second, several people exchanged glances with each other, and they suddenly stopped. From all angles, he attacked Lorraine''s position! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Five people were lying on the ground, and one was kneeling on one knee.


    The one kneeling on the ground was the most powerful Mr. 3 of the six.


    And not far in front of them, a person stood proudly.


    This person is Lorraine.


    Although Lorraine seemed to be standing unscathed at this time, but...he had a lot of scars on his body. There were blood red on his arms, abdomen, legs and even cheeks. Scratches.


    Comparing their strengths, these people are not Lorraine''s opponents, but the cooperation between the six is ??really perfect! Although the two ninjutsu masters were the first to lose the battle, their weird moves made Lorraine a headache. In addition, these four people are all masters who have broken through the limits of the first human being. Although they are all in the initial stage of strength, under the siege, Lorraine is enough.


    In any case, Lorraine won in the end.


    ...The whole audience was dumbfounded.


    They don''t know how to describe Lorraine''s strength just now. What is called a husband to be a guard, a man is invincible, they can be regarded as thorough knowledge and understanding. Even Taro Inogawa, who is not regarded as the number one master in their martial arts venue, has not seen him so powerful.


    Martial arts practitioners, no matter what kind of technique they are practicing, all have eyesight. A discerning person can see that the six opponents against Lorraine are all masters!


    How much they want Mr. Inokawa Taro to show up and fight Lorraine! But... Kitajima Yokoyama''s attitude was already obvious, and he would never intervene in Lorraine''s affairs. Therefore, Inogawa Taro would definitely not be able to fight.


    "...Cough... high... master... master..." Mr. Three, who was kneeling on one knee, with a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, looked at Lorraine weakly and gasped, unable to tell. What kind of emotion is it?


    After he said these words, his eyes suddenly went dark, he immediately fell to the ground and passed out!


    This time, it was Xu Tengfei''s turn and Mei Chuan Nei''s nervousness.


    Beidao Hengshan did not protect them, and their bodyguards were all defeated. There was no one who could stop Lorraine at the moment. To put it ugly, Lorraine is now coming up to beat Xu Tengfei and Meichuan Nai Kudu fiercely, and no one can help them.


    Just as they thought about it in this way, Lorraine had gradually approached them.


    As Lorraine got closer, their hearts became even more unfounded.


    In fact, compared to Xu Tengfei, Meichuan¡¯s courage is much smaller, typical bullying and fearful of hardship, just like now, seeing Lorraine approaching in their direction, he could not help saying: "Luo...Mr. Luo, you To be clear, this is the country of Japan, if you do anything excessive to me, be careful not to leave the country of Japan!"


    The vanity factor from his inner breath made him still unwilling to put down his body at this time.


    "Snapped!"


    Suddenly, Lorraine lifted a slap and slapped Mei Chuannei''s cool face!


    The blood-red five-finger palm print immediately swelled on Mei Chuan Naiku''s cheeks. Mei Chuan Naiku only felt the hot and hot on his cheeks, his eyes widened and he was a little dumbfounded. Since he was young, he has always been pampered. How can anyone dare to beat him?


    Wa Kingdom is not like China.


    In a place as big as China, there are too many wealthy families, just like the four giants in the capital. But the Wa country is different. In a small place, the powerful and powerful family that can be counted is the only one of the Meichuan family. Therefore, Umekawa is definitely a guy with an eye above the top.


    Right now, he was slapped by Lorraine''s slap, and he was speechless.


    "Slap!" With another slap, his other face also swelled.


    Lorraine squinted his eyes and said to him: "What? Umekawa is cool? Didn''t you just say that I dare not move you? I slap you now, I don''t know...Is this too much?"


    How can Mei Chuan Naiku listen to Lorraine at this time? He is dumbfounded and his brain is dull. In addition, he has seen the domineering look of Lorraine just now, and he has a subconscious attitude towards Lorraine. A sense of fear, so he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Why don''t you talk? Huh? The eldest son of the Meichuan family?-Your parents didn''t teach you. When others talk to you, do you have to answer them? Is there the minimum courtesy?" Lorraine said, already pulling He tore at Umekawa''s cool ears.


    Umekawa Neku was completely confused by Lorraine, and even subconsciously let out a very funny "Ouch".


    This scene is really comical.


    Lorraine was just like an elder, tearing Meichuan Neiku''s ear with one hand, but Umegawa Neiku looked like he was beaten in a hurry. ¡ª¡ªNow the two words "arrogant" can no longer describe Lorraine, but very rampant!


    Yes, rampant!


    In Japan, in the Yamaguchi group, in the martial arts hall full of masters in the Yamaguchi group, nobody tore the ears of Umekawa, the young master of the Umekawa clan, and slapped him in the face,...this kind of thing, whoever Can''t do it! I dare not do it! In the whole world, I am afraid that only Lorraine has such domineering courage!


    On the side, Xu Tengfei wanted to speak out and help Umekawa Naiku a few times, but...he didn''t actually do anything.


    Because... he was also afraid.


    He was worried that he would attract "firepower" by speaking. At that time, the unlucky ones are his.


    But at this time, Meichuan Neiku, whose mind gradually recovered, did not consider other things under the absolutely weak situation, and more...It was the cold eye of Xu Tengfei and felt chilly!


    ps: Sorry, something has been delayed tonight. It has been more than eight o''clock in the evening when I got home,...for the late chapter, please forgive me. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 814： Strong

    Xu Tengfei didn''t know that from this moment on, he had already lost the ally of Meichuan Neiku.


    But for him, ¡¡The only thing that is optimistic is that Umekawa Naike did not intend to let Lorraine in his heart at this time. If Umekawa Naike can leave the Yamaguchi group alive, then he will immediately order a black wanted in the whole country. Lorraine!


    Although there is no help from the Yamaguchi group, it is easy for the Umekawa family to contain a person in the country.


    Not to mention anything else, just frame Lorraine casually, give Lorraine a charge, and he will not be able to go out of the country, and then when Lorraine is in the detention center, he can be solved with a random shot. It''s nothing more than spending more money and finding more outlets. In this regard, the Meichuan family is quite experienced. The great white people have the methods of the great white people, and the underworld people also have the methods of the underworld people.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine didn''t intend to release this stuff easily.


    "Umekawa is cool, you are beaten by me like a dog, but you can''t fight back. What do you think you are proud of?" Lorraine said, looking at Xu Tengfei who was aside, "And you, Xu Tengfei, do you think that you are next to the Meichuan family, and then I dare not move you in the country? Believe it or not, as long as I am happy now, I will go in with a white knife and come out with a red knife, and stab the two of you to death? "


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, no one dared to speak, although Lorraine''s words were a bit exaggerated, but...no one dared to be 100% sure that he would not do it!


    Lorraine¡¯s series of arrogant behaviors just now shocked everyone, including Beidao Hengshan, he was a little dumbfounded... He never expected that Lorraine dared to achieve this level... Oh, no , To be precise, he did not expect Lorraine to be able to achieve this level.


    Because when he fought with the six masters just now, he was ready to come forward and help Lorraine to relieve the siege. How could he think of...Lorraine actually defeated the six masters by one person, how domineering!


    And right now... Lorraine has already shown great power to Umekawa Neku to achieve this dog-like look. His Beidao Yokoyama really couldn''t help but want to stand up and go to dissuade him. After all, if things are really too much trouble, It will not end well in the end.


    Therefore, Kitajima Hengshan made a gesture to stand up.


    However, Lorraine seemed to have expected it a long time ago. It seemed that he could see Beidao Hengshan''s move to stand up without turning his head. He waved his hand and said, "Mr. Beidao, don''t worry, I won''t make too much. Things. I just used a relatively superficial and direct way to teach this ignorant boy from the Meichuan family some principles of life."


    As Lorraine spoke, he had already loosened the ears that were dragging Meichuan Neiku, and then took out a capsule from his pocket, and put it into Meichuan Neiku¡¯s mouth without saying anything, and patted Lorraine¡¯s palm. Under the guidance of "Guru", Meichuan Neicuo swallowed the capsule into his stomach. But this was not enough. Lorraine took the small dagger around his waist and gently stroked Meichuan Neiku''s arm, then took out a capsule of the same size and color, opened it, and sprinkled the powder on it. Umekawa Naikuna opened a small hole in the blood on his arm!


    "Ah...you, what are you doing?!" The face of Umekawachi, who was absolutely weak, suddenly changed. It doesn''t matter if you get knocked down! But... these drugs of unknown origin made him startled. What if there is poison in it! ?


    When Lorraine asked him to swallow a capsule just now, although he was shocked in his heart, he had some countermeasures...that is to go to gastric lavage as soon as possible after leaving here, and often use this method to treat such enemies. Umekawa Naiku is very clear about the laws of human gastrointestinal peristalsis. He knows very well that it takes some time to fully digest and volatilize the medicine in the capsule. Therefore, he believes that as long as he finds a way to buy time, he can still be saved.


    but¡­¡­


    In the end, Lorraine''s actions made him completely dumbfounded!


    Lorraine even opened his arm, and directly mixed the points with his blood! Then, in this case, there is no need for a time interval at all, and the medicine can fill every part of his body on the spot!


    I just don''t know...what is this medicine? !


    Lorraine''s next words resolved the doubts of Umekawa and even everyone.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is not a quick-acting deadly poison, but a chronic drug that destroys the body''s functions.-Once the powder is compatible with the blood, within a week, if there is no antidote, the person taking the drug will The skin ulcers all over the body, and it will ulcerate every day from now on. The most important thing is that once the ulceration is below the muscle tissue of the tract, it will be infectious to a certain degree and needs to be isolated immediately. There is no way to cure...and the antidote, The only one in the world is in my hands."


    Lorraine said with a mysterious smile.


    At this time, he could clearly see the undetectable relaxed expression on Meichuan''s cool face. It seemed that Lorraine said that there was an antidote, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe he was thinking that as long as he could hold him Lorraine, he wouldn''t worry about getting the antidote.


    But Lorraine didn¡¯t want Lorraine to smile suddenly: "Hehe, Meichuan is cool, so don¡¯t be too naive. Do you think I will put the antidote on you? Unfortunately, I came to the country in a hurry, and only brought the poison, not Antidote. If you want it, then you can... After I go back to China, I will send someone to bring it to you, how about?"


    In fact, Lorraine is very smart.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the power of the Meichuan family, as long as it is willing to intervene, Lorraine will definitely find it difficult to leave the country of Japan. This is no exaggeration! It''s not that Lorraine is forced to stay by some means. They only need to check Lorraine''s passport, or at the airport security checkpoint leading to China. Ferry security checks foolishly, then Lorraine will definitely not be able to leave the country. At least temporarily unable to leave, and during his stay in the country, he will undoubtedly be a little passive. When that happens, it is easy for someone to find a gap to take action or frame him.


    Lorraine is not a god. The reason why he has always been invincible since he came to the Kingdom of Japan is because all the development of things was originally planned by him. Lorraine, who is prepared and natural, will naturally relax. Invincible. But afterwards, I''m not sure, time is the antidote, but also the poison. Even Lorraine, who has a lot of tactics, is worried that nights will have many dreams. No one knows what will happen in the future, let alone what unexpected dangers they will encounter.


    Therefore, Lorraine thought of this first before using this trick on Umekawa.


    As long as Umekawa¡¯s cool life is in his own hands, the Umekawa family dare not do anything. Okay, even if the Umekawa family is righteous to destroy their relatives, they would rather give up Umekawa¡¯s cool life to kill Lorraine, so sorry... Umekawa¡¯s The medicinal effect on Ku''s body will be effective the next day, and the family members closest to him will definitely be infected. At that time, Lorraine would announce this and caught the Meichuan family by surprise.


    In fact, this so-called infectiousness is not that terrifying.


    It''s just that Lorraine used clever language to make people mistakenly believe that this infectiousness is fatal.


    In fact, the most common symptoms are a cold, fever or cough. After a while, you will be fine, and you will not have the same symptoms as those who carry the virus. This poison was found by Lorraine from the treasure room in the basement of General Nicholas when the white scorpion was destroyed. It is worth mentioning that that guy really collected all kinds of weird things, expensive. Some things have been lost to the world. Some famous paintings, and some are antiques, firearms, and all kinds of miscellaneous, and the most attractive to Lorraine are those strange drugs. These drugs are mostly doctors invited by General Niguo in the early years. It was invented and created, but for unknown reasons, the doctor disappeared. Lorraine guessed that it might have died in the hands of General Nico.


    In fact, General Nico¡¯s point is still humane. He did not create a highly contagious poison enough to cause panic in the world. At best, it is some illusion similar to infection. It seems that people like him also know that once the infection breaks out, it will A plague will form, and it will definitely bring unpredictable consequences. General Nicholas is to make money. Naturally, he cannot destroy the stability of this profitable world. He is not a terrorist.


    Today, this kind of medicine that can create an illusion of infection has indeed helped Lorraine.


    At this moment, seeing Mei Chuan Nai Ku''s face looking at his expression in horror, Lorraine knew that it was almost the case, and then he unceremoniously threw Mei Chuan Nai Ku away!


    "Mei Chuan is cool, now you don''t need to tell me, you should know what kind of person Xu Tengfei is? After going back, think twice, to me, to the Xu family, what should your Mei Chuan family do."


    After Lorraine said these words, Umekawa Neku left the martial arts hall in a frightened escape.


    Lorraine knew very well that after he returned, he would definitely discuss with other family members of the Meichuan family how to deal with him...


    ...The Budokan was silent again.


    Everyone looked at Xu Tengfei.


    Everyone knows very well that Lorraine''s real goal is Xu Tengfei.


    And Meichuan Neiku, who helped Xu Tengfei, is so miserable. What kind of "abuse" should Xu Tengfei be subjected to?


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, Lorraine made an act that surprised everyone.


    He paced and walked to Xu Tengfei¡¯s side, then raised a hand, and slapped Xu Tengfei¡¯s pale face, which was already feared. "Xu Tengfei, I overestimate you. Look You¡¯re afraid of it, I really don¡¯t even have the idea of ??doing it to you. ¡ª¡ªGo away, go back to Xu¡¯s house and tell Xu Qianjin that his grandson is a waste, and I don¡¯t want him... also a waste inferior to a pig or dog !"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 815： A person who knows the times is a turtle

    Why didn''t Lorraine let Xu Tengfei eat that stuff?


    This is for the sake of the overall situation.


    Regarding the problems of the Meichuan family, Lorraine is to make the other party jealous of himself. From the perspective of containment and provocation, while making the Meichuan family feel grudge against the Xu family, it also becomes hostile to Lorraine. Once it becomes the hostility of the Communist Party, it is easier to handle.


    Dispersed hostility is far easier to deal with than concentrated hostility.


    In the past, the relationship between the Meichuan family and the Xu family was so close, so Lorraine had to worry about the strategy of the two to discuss together, but if they were to be dispersed, as long as Lorraine played a proper role in the middle, The two forces will even secretly compete with each other.


    This is what Lorraine wants to see most.


    Lorraine could kill Meichuan Neku and Xu Tengfei in minutes, but he didn''t do that.


    First, it would be tantamount to seeing each other directly. Lorraine¡¯s original intention to constrain the overall situation and seek profit is very different. Once a full-scale conflict breaks out, Lorraine will be restrained to the maximum! Second, Umekawa Neiku and Xu Tengfei both died in his own hands, and the pressure of public opinion alone was enough for him.


    It is very simple to kill the two of them. As the struggle intensifies in the future, it will be very common to carry a few lives.


    In general, the time has not yet arrived.


    The first thing Lorraine had to face was the Xu family. For the Meichuan family, he wanted to contain it, and his attitude toward the Yamaguchi group...hehe, of course he used it.


    Now Lorraine holds the things that Hengshan Beidao cares most about, so if the Yamaguchi group''s resources are not used well, it is really a waste.


    And the main purpose of letting Xu Tengfei go back, Lorraine was to bring out Xu Qianian. He knows very well that Xu Qiangyan is still in charge of the Xu family. Now no matter how Lorraine handles Xu Tengfei, he can''t win the final family struggle. Only when the old ghost Xu Qianian is brought out can it be considered true. Significantly to match Xu Qianian.


    Lorraine used to insult Xu Tengfei before, just to anger Xu Tengfei. After Xu Tengfei went back, he tried to say it as miserable as possible. It is best to grasp Xu Qianian¡¯s hatred of Lorraine to death. Lorraine has never been afraid of anyone, knowing to be afraid, so he dare not go so high and so far. If he wants to bring down the Xu family, he must kill Xu Qianian, just like the Ma family¡¯s Like Father Ma, Xu Qianian is the spiritual leader of the Xu family!


    If you have to face it, you can''t shrink back.


    Today Lorraine will face Xu Tengfei. Tomorrow, Lorraine will face the Pan family. In a few days, he may face the American Alnas family and possibly the American Gambino family. The scenery at the end is the most beautiful. If you want to reach the end and see the most beautiful scenery, you have to cross a taller mountain without fear.


    "Mr. Beidao, thank you for today''s affairs. I remember your attitude in my heart." Lorraine said, walking not far in front, pulling a chair and sitting down with one leg up. , Lit a cigarette, this posture, combined with the blood stains on his body, seemed full of suffocation. Even the members of the Yamaguchi group had to feel impressed by Lorraine''s domineering courage.


    At this time, Beidao Hengshan saw that Lorraine had no intention of leaving for the time being, so he waved his hand, and the few men next to him understood it. At this time, tea was quickly presented and placed on the small coffee table beside Lorraine.


    Kitajima Hengshan knows very well that his loss needs someone to make up for, and this time he lost the cooperation between the Meichuan family and the Xu family. It was messed up by the guy Lorraine. In this matter, he hates it. Lorraine, but due to the previous situation, he had to compromise with Lorraine. He can sit in his current position, which shows that at least he is a person who understands the overall situation, especially when he is absolutely disadvantaged. He has lost the cooperation of the two big families. He should fill this vacancy.


    And the best person to fill this vacancy...Naturally is Lorraine who currently holds his North Island Hengshan Gate!


    He hates Lorraine, but has to show Lorraine a friendly side for the overall situation. From this point, it can be seen that Lorraine is a master of gameplay. If you hate me, you have to cooperate with me obediently. This is the highest level.


    Now Lorraine stayed here and didn''t leave, just to give Beidao Hengshan a chance to react. Now Beidao Hengshan has realized what Lorraine meant.


    Lorraine picked up the tea and flicked it symbolically, but did not drink it. Although North Island Hengshan had a handle in Lorraine''s hand, Lorraine still did not dare to relax his vigilance. If there were dangerous substances in the tea, Lorraine would have to suffer.


    Seeing Lorraine being so careful, Bei Dao Hengshan didn''t care much.


    "Mr. Beidao, I like your character. I work with people. I don¡¯t think about other things. The first thing is to look at the character and temper. Mr. Beidao¡¯s style is very good for my stomach and stomach. I think, those elephant kings There should be no problem with the goods in hand."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine raised his eyes specifically to see the look in Beidao Hengshan''s eyes.


    It can be seen that he has been looking forward to Lorraine''s words. Although he tried his best to suppress this emotion under his stern expression, the faintly gleaming look in his eyes could detect what he cared about most.


    Lorraine''s arrogance was also for the smooth progress of the negotiation.


    This kind of people in Hengshan Beidao are standard bullies and fears of hardship. For this kind of people, you should make use of the topic and never show weakness, even if it is a minute and a second.


    Hearing that there was no problem with that batch of goods, Hengshan Beidao finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Mr. Luo, when will this batch of goods be finalized for me?" Seeing Luo Lin let go, Bei Dao Hengshan tried his best to pretend to be indifferent and wave his hands and ask.


    "Is it implemented? It''s very simple. As long as Mr. Bei Dao is willing to be friends with someone from Luo, then... this batch of goods is not as simple as a simple implementation and return."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Beidao Hengshan raised his brows and cast an inquiring look at Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled, stood up, and slowly walked to the side of Hengshan Beidao, leaned down, and said in his ear in a voice that only two people could hear: "I will pay the original price for this batch of goods. Half of the money will be given to you, and the rest will be paid to you by someone from my Luo. In other words...it turns out that half of the money invested by your Yamaguchi team will be lost. In your private pocket. Someone from Luo arranges this way, okay?"


    Before the words finished, Lorraine straightened up, patted Beidao Hengshan''s shoulder lightly, and looked at him with a smile.


    Beidao Hengshan looked at Lorraine with a slightly surprised look at this time, his face was full of surprise, but when he saw Lorraine''s affirmative expression, he knew that the other party did not lie to him.


    OK! Half of the Yamaguchi team''s general working capital, which is equivalent to a quarter of the Yamaguchi team''s working capital will fall into one''s own pocket! This may not be a big deal to a wealthy heir like Lorraine, but for Hengshan Beidao, who has just taken this position, the money is definitely a huge sum of money! !


    "Mr. Luo, you are so proud as the rumors say! Okay, it is an honor for Hengshan Beidao to be friends with Mr. Luo! I hope we can cooperate happily in the future!" Hengshan Beidao stood up at this time, hearty Laughed a few times!


    Compared with the restraining and relatively stingy cooperation of the Xu family and the Meichuan family, Lorraine''s more practical way of cooperation is the most favorite of Beidao Hengshan!


    This is because Lorraine knows how to grasp everyone''s weakness, the focus of everything!


    He is very clear that the Yamaguchi group is based on a voting system. Unlike the underworld families in other countries, although Hengshan Beidao is the boss, the main funds of the Yamaguchi group are still publicly owned. Although fishing for oil and water is very easy, but after all, every time is so little, how can Lorraine say so happy!


    Lorraine felt quite satisfied with the reaction that Hengshan Beidao showed at this time.


    Therefore, there is no need to stay here again once the goal is achieved. Lorraine waved his hand and said, "Mr. Beidao, in this case, then we will keep in touch. Within three days, I will definitely give you a surprise. So... In the future, if the Rock Group advances its business to come to Japan, I hope that Mr. Bei Dao can help."


    "Hehe, it''s easy! If you can''t get through with Mr. Luo, you can''t get through with my North Island Yokoyama, or with the entire Yamaguchi team! Mr. Luo, go slowly!-Xinyou Gate, Yokoto Nagaqiao, drive a special car to Mr. Luo!"


    "No, I can go by myself, Mr. Kitashima, it will be long in Japan, see you next time!"


    After speaking, Lorraine walked out of the martial arts field of the Yamaguchi group.


    ...Half of Yamaguchi''s working capital and half of money...Is this large?


    Of course big.


    Even the existence of Lorraine, which is worth tens of hundreds of billions, is unavoidable. But... he knows very well that his cooperation with Hengshan Beidao and the Yamaguchi team is only due to the current overall situation. When this situation passes, the Yamaguchi team will be a tasteless one. If you lose it, you will lose it. When the time comes, Lorraine will of course want to get it back with interest!


    From the bottom of my heart, Lorraine is reluctant to cooperate with the Yamaguchi group.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, I had to pinch my nose first.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After walking out of the martial arts hall, Lorraine quickly went back to where he lived. When he arrived at the place of stay, Lorraine immediately called Garlic and Ryoko.


    "Hey, Brother Lin, how is it?" Ryoko''s voice was over there.


    "Haha, proceeded exactly as planned without any accidents. This time, I have worked hard for you and garlic." Lorraine said with a smile.


    Liangzi smiled when he heard the words: "Haha, Brother Lin, it''s not hard at all. For our Shadow Sect, this is a trivial matter!"~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 816： puppet

    Hearing the meaning of Liangzi''s words, it seemed that it was relatively easy, and Lorraine felt more relieved.


    Although he had expected that Shadow Gate''s debut action would be a complete victory before, he did not expect to be able to win so thoroughly. The elephant king in the Golden Triangle, although not as powerful as the white scorpion at the time, is also a local warlord, unlike the white scorpion, who trains perverted killers seriously, but pays attention to discipline and mobility. , At least, their level of firearms cannot be underestimated.


    but¡­¡­


    The native warlords of this level, in the eyes of the masters of the Shadow Gate with an average combat power of 183, are all scum, nothing more than nothing.


    No matter how strong the level of firearms is, what is the use?


    Shadow Gate only needs to use a wave of powerful attackers to attract firepower and divert all the attention of the opponent, and then let Garlic and Ryoko, who have extremely strong individual combat capabilities, cooperate, take advantage of the void, and find this hiding in the safest position in one fell swoop. The elephant king, then took a knife and put a knife on his neck, and everything was beyond him.


    Oh, to be precise, Liangzi and garlic are still rarely done for low-end things like the neck of the knife holder.


    Be thorough if you want.


    Let the elephant king "ah woo" swallow the poison capsule similar to that Meichuan Naiku has eaten, then tell him the horror of the poison, and then tell him who the antidote is currently in, which basically takes it down Up. Originally, Liangzi and Suantou thought that the reputation of the "Xiang King" was so powerful that it should have the same courage as General Niguo, White Scorpion?


    Who knew he was a timid counselor, he fainted as soon as he heard about the toxicity of this poison.


    In fact, before, the elephant king feared most in the Golden Triangle area was General Nicholas, and he had heard about the magical poisons in the hands of General Nicholas, and he was very afraid. When he wisely clarified the origin of this poison capsule from the description of Garlic and Ryoko, he was immediately dumbfounded and immediately began to beg for mercy.


    The next thing is obvious.


    In order to survive, the elephant king let the garlic and Liangzi be at the mercy, and promised to buckle down the large batch of goods that he was about to send to the Yamaguchi group, and then specially answered the phone, and put on the air with a majestic voice. Kitajima Yokoyama also began to fear.


    I have to say that this elephant king is still very good in acting. He is obviously a prisoner of the Shadow Gate and a prisoner of the Lorraine brothers, but he can still tell the feeling of being a maniac like everything is indifferent and covering the sky with one hand. , It''s really hard for him. But this is fine. If he says that his own is under control, it will only cause unnecessary panic, and may even lead to bad scenes of fish death and net breaking. It would be better for him to take the opportunity to pretend to be the boss and say that he is "Mr. Luo''s friend." .


    Everything is like this.


    Lorraine''s plan was executed perfectly, and the impoliteness of the King Elephant fell into a puppet of the Shadow Gate.


    And when Garlic and Ryoko''s hijacking plan was declared successful, the Shadow Door brothers who used to attract attention all retreated. Because of their high average combat effectiveness, they retreated without any casualties. And those under the Elephant King, seeing these enemies retreating, they all mistakenly thought that they were afraid of their firepower and were cheering proudly.


    Hearing the cheers outside, I don''t know what this elephant king feels like from his heart.


    "Brother Lin, leave the matters here to us. Don''t worry about everything. You must pay attention to safety there. Brothers believe you definitely have this strength!-If you have any instructions, you can give us any orders!" After speaking to Lorraine on the phone, both of them hung up.


    At this time, the king of elephant who had been watching Liangzi hang up the phone with the corner of his eye, he also noticed Liangzi¡¯s smile and haha, he wanted to take advantage of the other party¡¯s good mood and beg for mercy: "Two gentlemen ¡­I have done what you said, so let me go alive, okay? Can you give me an antidote?"


    Hearing what the King Xiang said, Liangzi laughed immediately, not for anything else, just to look down on such people from the bottom of my heart. He couldn''t imagine how such a courageous person could become the boss of this dignified local gang. Maybe it''s because he has been in a high position for a long time, he has more and more, and he is more and more afraid of losing, and he is getting more and more timid?


    There is nothing wrong with the psychology of Ryoko''s speculation. This kind of example is not uncommon in the real world. Before becoming famous, many big people used their extraordinary courage to step on the corpses and blood of countless opponents to reach high positions. But Staying in a high position for a long time, they will be afraid of falling, surrounded and protected by a group of subordinates all the year round, their courage and blood no longer, some, only empty shells, empty prestige .


    And Xiang Wang is a standard type of person.


    "Hehe, of course the antidote will be given to you, but...it''s not that easy. It depends on your disobedience." Liangzi raised his hand and patted the elephant on the shoulder gently, with a smile on his face. In the eyes of this elephant king, it was very evil.


    How dare Xiang Wang sing against Liangzi and Garlic now? Immediately nodded fiercely.


    Liangzi smiled with satisfaction, exchanged glances at Garlic, and then one of the two dropped a mobile phone.


    "In the future, this mobile phone is dedicated to answering the calls we call you. If you have any situation, you must report to us. Press the ''1'' key to automatically connect. If we call, if you dare not answer , All the antidote to this poison you took, destroy it!"


    "Yes, yes!" said yes for several times, and Xiang Wang put away the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    For the elephant king, things went very smoothly.


    From now on for a long time, the Elephant King will always be in the shadow of the gate, destroying or banning an organization, and it is far from the joy and convenience of controlling an organization. First of all, you don''t need to go to great lengths to do the aftermath, and you don''t need to be too personal. Secondly... It feels good to call people, doesn''t it?


    What''s more, it was a figure like a king who called.


    When the King of Elephant''s matter was resolved, the shadow gate brothers naturally all retreated, and Lorraine''s previous instructions were: "Keep in touch at all times and stand by at any time."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Back to the Japanese side.


    After Lorraine returned to the residence, he had something to eat, and then talked to the film crew on the phone and gave instructions, and there was basically nothing left. The only thing he needs to worry about next is Xu Tengfei and Mei Chuan Naiku''s revenge.


    This was also within his expectation, so he didn''t find it bothersome.


    He is very alert. He closes the window tightly, and then lies on the bed in a good dead corner. Whether someone breaks in from the door or makes a long-range sniper from the window, he has enough. Reaction time.


    Holding a laptop in his hand, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, squinting his eyes casually browsing the web, thinking about various situations and plans in his mind, but a string is tight in his heart.


    Carefully sail the ship for ten thousand years, this truth that has not changed for ten thousand years, as Lorraine advances, it seems particularly real.


    However, after a full afternoon passed, there was no movement in the room. Just as he was a little confused, a phone call came over and after repeated confirmations, he finally confirmed that Xu Tengfei had already boarded the flight back to China.


    "Haha, has Xu Tengfei gone back? Counseling the goods is the counseling. If he is beaten, he will go home to find his parents, wanting adults to stand up for himself.-I hope Xu Tengfei will not let me down, and try to be pitiful. Can it also arouse Xu Qian''s anger? If the old guy can still calm down, it won''t be easy." Lorraine said to himself in his heart.


    Lorraine has never been afraid of tyrannical people, he tends to be stronger than the opponent. But...Lorraine is particularly afraid of people who know how to be silent.


    With his experience and intuition, he is very clear that this kind of person is currently the most difficult to deal with.


    Think about it carefully, whether it is King Pan or Han Zhennan, they are the kind of quiet people, this kind of person...come down and do great things, and once this kind of person takes action, it must be thoughtful. What he plays is means, and what he fights is experience. Although Lorraine has an "uncommon origin", when it comes to experience, he is still far from Xu Qian''s opponent. What he has is courage! Therefore, he just wanted to elicit Xu Qiannian early and fight his courage! Hard work!


    Therefore, Lorraine had a quiet hope in his heart... I hope Xu Tengfei will scold himself a little bit harsher in front of Xu Qianian. The more ruthless, the better the effect.


    As Xu Tengfei left, Lorraine''s mind had not completely relaxed.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t leave right away was because he wanted to wait for the people of the Meichuan family to show up. After all, Meichuan Neiku was so big a poison capsule to eat. It is impossible for the largest family in the country to be silent. If the other party wants to wait. When Lorraine was about to set off to return to China, Lorraine couldn''t do what the other party wanted. He just wanted to stay here. The big deal is to wait for the film to finish, and see who can consume the other!


    As long as the next day passes, I am afraid everyone in the Meichuan family will go crazy!


    why?


    Because of the contagiousness of the poison Lorraine mentioned before, coupled with the sudden fever, cold, and cough symptoms of their family members, they must be able to make their family uncomfortable!


    At that time, it was when Lorraine came forward to negotiate with their Meichuan family.


    Now the Yamaguchi group is inclined to his side, and the lives of the Umekawa family are also "held" in Lorraine''s hands.


    Therefore, Lorraine is very confident that he can take advantage of the problem and take advantage of it! ¡ª¡ªLorraine has never been merciless to enemies like the Meichuan family, nor will he show mercy to them! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 817： Attract attention

    ? The other side. ""


    In the martial arts field of the Yamaguchi group.


    The Beidao Hengshan who had just gone through the rebellion made him feel a little unhappy in his heart. No matter how he did it, he was a little gossiping. But... Lorraine''s threats to him or the temptations were all irresistible.


    He hasn''t seated enough for the leader of the Yamaguchi team, and he will never let it out.


    And so much money, he couldn''t refuse. After getting so much money at once, I don''t know how long it takes him to be the team leader to get it.


    In fact, Kitajima Hengshan is a very ambitious person, oh, to be precise, many of the past leaders are ambitious. They want to develop this society into their own family industry, but... that''s too bad The reality is mainly because the public ownership of overall assets cannot be implemented by individuals.


    But once Beidao Hengshan has about 25% of the working capital of the community, then he definitely has the qualifications to plan this ambitious action!


    "Mr. Inokawa Taro, when the Chinese man named Lorraine was fighting against the enemy before, you kept watching it in the dark, right? What do you want to say about Lorraine''s combat level?" Bei Dao Yokoyama turned his head to look at Inokawa Taro who was sitting still.


    Kitajima Yokoyama faintly felt in his heart that Lorraine was probably at the same level as the super powerhouse Inokawa Taro.


    Hearing the words, Taro Inokawa squinted slightly, and immediately appeared in his mind the tricks Lorraine showed when dealing with the six masters. When Taro Inokawa analyzes a person¡¯s actual combat effectiveness, he usually likes to take this person Every action of the game is as detailed and slow as possible.


    But after a lot of scrutiny, Inokawa Taro came to a conclusion: "Even if it''s me, it may not be able to defeat this Lorraine."


    Upon hearing this, Kitajima Hengshan was shocked!


    At first he thought that Lorraine was at the same level as Inogawa Taro at best, but once the battle started, Lorraine might not be able to defeat Inogawa Taro. This is like the football league of each country, divided into the first division, the second division and even the third division. Lorraine and Inokawa Taro are both high-level athletes in the first division, but... can the substitute players be compared with the main players?


    ... Throwing away the last underestimation of Lorraine in my heart, Hengshan Beidao took a deep breath, and silently said: "A person of Lorraine''s level must not be as simple as it seems on the surface. Man, if you can¡¯t defeat him, you¡¯d better choose to be his friend, at least, you can¡¯t be his enemy. Otherwise, if you fight with him, you have to lose your skin if you don¡¯t die!


    "Mr. Beidao, I suggest that when working with this Lorraine, it is best to maintain a friendly communication state at all times. To be friends with such a person is only good for you, but there is no harm. Although you are One of the Japanese is a Chinese, but don¡¯t forget that you are all Asians.¡± Inogawa Taro said these words without even thinking about it. In fact, he just wanted to use words to connect Beidao Yokoyama to Lorraine''s partnership is stable.


    But this Beidao Hengshan was silly, he listened to it all, and nodded seriously.


    Don¡¯t forget, Inokawa Taro is a captain-level figure from the special team of the Sky Eye organization. His personal combat strength is at the second human limit. If he really fights Lorraine, Lorraine¡¯s chance of winning Obviously a lot smaller. why? ¡ª¡ªBecause of experience!


    Sky Eye organization, special team, captain.


    These three words are linked together and placed on the same person, and they are still placed on a person with the ultimate strength of the second human, then... this is already a super heavy weapon of destruction that cannot be ignored.


    After all, the celestial eye tissue is the celestial eye tissue, far from what the white scorpion can compare.


    Provincial key universities and Tsinghua University and Peking University are also first-class undergraduate universities, but which school graduates are more popular? The answer is obvious.


    Now Taro Inogawa said these words mainly to stabilize the relationship between Kitajima Yokoyama and Lorraine.


    Because... he was also interested in this Lorraine now.


    Intuitively speaking, this time Inogawa Taro, Captain Gamma, and his immediate boss¡¯s main plan is to reach a cooperative relationship with powerful families or forces throughout Asia, either in the bright or in the dark. They are Casting an overwhelming big net, when this net spread is completed, that is the moment when the real action begins! Therefore, the Rock family, which had never been considered for qualification reasons before, is definitely counted as having qualifications.


    Inokawa Taro made up his mind and said: "Mr. Kitajima, there are some things in my hometown that require me to go back. It does not take long... Well, or the time is not short. I am not sure for the time being. The only thing I can tell before I leave. Your opinion is...get along with Lorraine. If you can become friends and keep making friends, your future will be bright."


    In fact, Inogawa Taro was going to go back and tell his immediate superiors about Lorraine, and conduct a series of discussions and plans. During this period, someone needs to restrain Lorraine, oh no, it should be said that he is caught. He could see that Lorraine is the kind of savvy person who doesn¡¯t buy in oil and salt, and doesn¡¯t eat hard and soft. If the upper hand wants to use the method of infiltrating the Xu family and the Pan family to directly meet with Lorraine face to face, I am afraid Cause counter-effects.


    And if the Yamaguchi team can continue to have a good relationship with Lorraine, then they can rely on the contact and friendship hub of the Yamaguchi team and Beidao Hengshan to cultivate a certain relationship with Lorraine.


    Although Inokawa Taro is a killer of the Sky Eye organization, he is much smarter and more insightful than those human weapons that only know how to perform killing tasks.


    "Okay, Mr. Ino, when will you leave? I''ll send someone to take you back."


    "No need." Waved his hand, Inokawa Taro stood up and waved his hand, "I''m leaving now, and I won''t be able to use the mobile phone during this time. Don''t worry, I will definitely come back. I hope to come back then. At that time, I can see you and the Luo Family further cooperation."


    "Haha, you are honored!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    on the other hand.


    A standard Japanese mansion somewhere.


    Each of the short, but very unusual old men slapped the table next to them fiercely, and the teapots and cups on the table were shaken.


    "Bageya Road!! Is this Chinese pig named Lorraine tired of life?!!!"


    The little old man yelled violently, blushing, and he was obviously out of anger.


    In front of him, Umekawa Neiku was aggrieved, he knelt there, as if he was a weak baby who was bullied outside.


    "Where does this guy live now?! Dare to treat my grandson of Meichuan Xiongzhao like this! I will kill him tonight! Meichuan Daikucha! Look at how bad your son is, but he was stupid. The Chinese pig was insulted into this look!!" This little old man is the grandfather of Umekawa Nachiku, who founded the Uekawa family¡¯s grandfather Yuzhao, and beside him is the father of Umekawa Nachiku, who is Meichuan Xiongzhao''s son-Meichuan Dakucha.


    Umekawa Daikucha was also trembling with anger at this time, and his teeth were trembling, but compared to the grumpy and more or less old and confused Uekawa Yuzhao, he had to have a lot of brains. He thought about it and knew. This Lorraine is definitely not so easy to be dealt with.


    He dared to insult the young master of his Meichuan family, and then put the opponent back. He had expected that the Meichuan family would retaliate against him, so... he naturally has some assassins in his grasp!


    At this time, Umekawa Dakuza turned around and bowed his head respectfully and said: "Father, Neiku is too immature after all. He still needs to learn and experience a lot. This time, it is also due to falling into the opponent''s Trap. I think this Lorraine knows how to lay down such extraordinary traps, so he must not be an easy person to deal with. Your old man will calm down and sit down. I will talk to Neiku first."


    After taking a deep breath, Mei Chuan Xiongzhao squeezed his brows and sat down with a cold snort. When he calmed down after venting, he also knew that he was too impulsive just now.


    "Tell me, what else is hiding from us." Mei Chuan Daku looked at Xiang Mei Chuan Nei Ku, looked at him with a hatred of iron and steel, and said coldly.


    Knowing that nothing could escape his father¡¯s eyes, Mei Chuan Naiku knew that nothing could escape his father¡¯s eyes. At this time, his heart trembled fiercely, and honestly said: "This Lorraine... gave me a poison capsule, saying it was a while. I will die, and my body will...corrupt everything from the outside to the inside..." As he said, his face became paler and paler. Obviously, he was very scared and worried.


    "Then we will send someone to kill this Lorraine! No, it was captured alive! We will deal with it fiercely and let him hand over the antidote!"


    Umekawa Kui heard the words and hurriedly said: "But my father...this Lorraine said...the antidote...the antidote is in China...and only he knows where it is placed...so, I want to get the antidote. We can only let him go back to China. When that happens, we will personally come to the door to bring the antidote over. Oh, yes, Lorraine also said that as long as he returns to China, he will definitely hand over the antidote!"


    "Snapped!!!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Mei Chuan Da Kucha walked forward angrily, slapped his face fiercely, and cursed: "Useless stupid thing! How can you believe the enemy?! Once Let him go, then our only bargaining chip will be gone!! Letting the tiger go back to the mountain, this is extremely stupid!!!"~ Please go to "" for the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 818： The person who is yin, the person who is always yin

    Meichuan Dakucha is actually very smart.


    Although the Umekawa family was established by the father of Umekawa Grand Kucha, Yuzhao Umekawa, but...the person who really carried forward this family was still Umekawa Grand Kucha.


    He could see that the reason why Lorraine used such hands and feet on Meichuan Neku this time was because he expected that their Meichuan family would not give up, so he wanted to use this "bargaining chip" in exchange for his safe return to China. purpose.


    Haha, the wishful thinking is really loud!


    But... Umekawa Grand Kucha knew that he couldn''t compromise.


    Once you compromise, you will be completely passive on your side. For a person who often wins, being passive is disgusting, so... he must take the initiative!


    "Huh! Brat! The mistake you made this time is not small. Not only did you lose the friendship and cooperation of the Xu family, but also the closeness of the Yamaguchi team!-Although the main mistake is not with you, it fully shows that you are now It¡¯s still far from the level of manipulating the overall situation! Daoxing is too shallow, I really shouldn¡¯t have let you **** up so early!¡± Meichuan Dakucha originally wanted to scold this unworthy kid severely, but afterwards , Found that online matters are a foregone conclusion, and there is far more than one reason for this finality. It seems that after careful calculation, he is also responsible, so he no longer scolds.


    "No matter, if you make a mistake, you have to pay a price! This time, you have to gamble for the reputation and interests of our family!"


    Take a gamble?


    What do you mean?


    Umekawa was shocked when he heard the words!


    Is this the price of abandoning him as a gambling? No, to be precise, do you want to use him Umekawachiku as a bargaining chip to gamble? !


    Realizing this, Umekawa Naiku''s heart immediately became hurried!


    "My father! What do you...what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?-I have to redeem the mistakes I made! I will send someone to capture Lorraine now. I want to see that it is my Meichuan family''s methods that are harder. Or his scalp is harder!!"


    With that said, Umekawa Daikucha waved his hand fiercely, and then made a gesture to ask someone to give orders, but before he could say more, Umekawachi was panicked.


    "Father, actually... there is one more thing I didn''t tell you!" Umekawa said coolly.


    "what''s up?"


    "Yes..." Umekawa Naiku was trying to say something about infection... But looking at the way his father is now, he is determined to take a gamble. So, if you dare to say something to yourself in a few days If you carry infectious things on your body, it is estimated that you will be thrown into the quarantine area in minutes!


    That''s no good for me!


    So... With the rapid turning of his mind, he quickly made up his mind and decided to hide his family. In this way, once the family member has a situation later, he will find a way to clarify the matter, and the whole family will be in a dilemma with him!


    It''s not that Umekawa is cruel and vicious, but he has been forced to a certain ruin now and has to do it.


    Seeing that Meichuan Neiku suddenly stopped again, Meichuan Dakucha snorted coldly and asked, "What''s the matter? Come on!"


    "Oh... I want to tell my father... that Lorraine is very skilled. When I was in the Yamaguchi group, I sent two ninjutsu masters under us, and four super masters under Xu Tengfei, six Individuals were unable to defeat Lorraine together, and all six were defeated! And none of them were sober, all in a coma!"


    "Oh? It seems...this Lorraine hides a lot of things!"


    Nodding his head, Meichuan Da Kucha no longer hesitated, and quickly gave orders.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Night.


    Lorraine drove from the studio to his residence alone.


    however¡­¡­


    As soon as he walked out of the studio, he immediately felt that there was a pair of eyes somewhere...no, there were many eyes staring at him tightly.


    This is a kind of sixth sense that has been cultivated through long-term struggles!


    Haha, is it finally here? It should be someone sent by the Umekawa family, right? Since he belongs to the Umekawa family, it will definitely not be a good thing. Maybe he will kill him.


    With this in mind, Lorraine gave up the idea of ??driving. Originally, his residence was not too far from the studio, so he chose to walk. Under the dark night, the moonlight stretched his figure long, and the few people who thought they were quietly following Lorraine did not expect that Lorraine had actually spotted them at the very beginning!


    They didn''t know what kind of monster the person in front of them was.


    No, to be precise, they still have a certain understanding of Lorraine''s personal strength. From Lorraine''s deeds in the Wa country for so long, and the vivid description of Umekawa''s Kuna, they probably guessed that Lorraine is a master that ordinary people can''t beat.


    But... ordinary people are ordinary people after all. In their understanding, the strongest personal combat ability is nothing more than fighting. Or like Bruce Lee? Or like Tyson? Or is it like the top karate masters of their country? What if it is more powerful than the above three situations? Several people can shoot Lorraine with a gun and just pull the trigger! Unless this guy is Superman, invulnerable!


    Look, the failures and missteps of many people are mostly due to their own shortsightedness.


    ...I don¡¯t know how long I have been with. Finally, Lorraine turned and walked into a relatively hidden alley, and there were four people following this way. They exchanged glances with each other, the boldest of them all. First stepped in with a pistol, mainly to see the situation.


    but¡­¡­


    This product never goes back...


    More than two minutes passed, and no one was seen, and everyone began to mumble. Two minutes is very short, but for them, it is very long. Will it take two minutes to determine the situation?


    Holding this doubt, the other person made a look at everyone, then stood up and followed into the alley.


    But... this guy went longer.


    For five full minutes, I didn''t even hear a fart.


    "Hey, what the **** is going on? ¡ª¡ªEven if something goes wrong, should I make a noise?" At this time, the only two people left were dumbfounded, and one of them couldn''t help asking.


    "Yeah, ¡¡ are all holding guns, even if you can''t hear the gunshots, at least there must be a sound to pull the insurance off?"


    Two people look at me and I look at you, but no one stands up and walks inside again after a long while.


    They are a little bit offended.


    "Don''t hesitate, if today''s tracking task is not completed well, we will suffer when we go back.-In this way, we will follow together, one by one, one pathfinder, one queen, I don''t believe in that Luo Lin can be faster than the bullet in our gun!"


    "That''s it!"


    The two discussed quietly, and stood up together.


    Speaking of which, the two of them are still taking the seeds, and without any push and shoving, they decided to choose the candidates before and after they left.


    ¡­After just two steps in the alley, the two were dumbfounded.


    "This alley clearly doesn''t even have a single figure... Then... what happened to the two of them just now?" One of them thought silently in surprise.


    And just when both of them were worried at this time, suddenly, a voice suddenly appeared from behind them, suddenly, it was creepy!


    "Two people, where are you going to rush?"


    "Who?!?!" After being frightened, they subconsciously shouted, and the two looked back together. In the darkness, a shadow of a figure suddenly rushed to the two of them. The speed was so fast that ordinary people could not respond. They came here, so everybody''s dark pistols became waste in their hands, let alone pull the trigger to shoot out bullets, and there is no chance to pull the insurance!


    "Slap!" "Slap!"


    Two beeps, clean and neat.


    The two of them were attacked by a palm knife on their necks almost at the same time. They didn''t even have a chance to groan, so their bodies became weak, their eyes turned dark, and they passed out.


    ...When the two of them...oh, it should be said that when the four of them woke up, it was already three or four in the middle of the night.


    They were in a coma for an hour, which made them feel weak and sore.


    In addition, their hands and feet were all messed up but very tightly bound, and they reacted in hindsight...they didn''t make it, but they were yin.


    Under the darker sky, a slightly thin figure sat on top of an aluminum cylinder. Coupled with the surrounding environment and the cold wind from the back of their heads from time to time, they can easily come to the conclusion...This is the rooftop! ! Moreover, it is the rooftop of an abandoned building.


    The only thing in the dark with some color may be the graffiti spray paint on the ground and walls, but in accordance with their encounter at this time, the spray paint graffiti looked particularly terrifying and hideous.


    The man sitting on the aluminum drum saw that all four of them woke up, he smiled, lit a cigarette, then took a deep sigh, and turned his head and asked very "politely": "Do you smoke?"


    The four of them shook their heads almost subconsciously.


    "Hehe, I''m pretty shy." Lorraine shook his head with a smile, then jumped off the aluminum Yuantong, moved slowly, and walked towards the four of them, squatting at a distance of more than one meter from them. Down.


    He glanced at the appearances and expressions of the four people, and still said with a faint smile: "Hehe, I am in a good mood today, and I will take you to stay up late at night and go to the rooftop to blow the air. The only thing that is not beautiful is...there is no barbecue. No beer either."


    The four of them looked at each other and dared not speak because they did not know what Lorraine meant.


    "Here, call Mei Chuan and ask him to bring me some beer and barbecue." Suddenly, Lorraine took out his mobile phone and handed it over, smiling as if chatting. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 820： Rat trap

    Lorraine''s remarks made them cracked.


    Is there such a joke? First, give them a beating, then pull to the roof to blow the hair, and finally, let them call the boss to inform them, if they are in a good mood, come to the roof, everyone have a barbecue and drink Have a little wine, and then discuss **** each other.


    What about Nima singing a big show? !


    This guy didn''t dare to call the boss, otherwise he would not be spared.


    But looking at the scary smile of Lorraine right now, they knew that they could not escape Lorraine''s clutches.


    One of them was facing Lorraine head-on, so the arduous work of making a phone call naturally fell on him.


    After "Dididi" pressed the phone number a few times, the phone was connected.


    It was a call to Meichuan Dakucha.


    "Hey, boss..." As soon as the call was connected, this guy greeted him first without waiting for the other person to speak.


    But in his tone, there was obviously a trembling feeling. Meichuan Dakucha talked about how shrewd he was, and immediately understood what was going on.


    "...Let Lorraine answer the phone." Meichuan Dokuzha was taken aback for a while, then he groaned coldly.


    At this time, Lorraine had already brought the phone back to his ears, and happened to hear the words of Meichuan Da Kucha. Although Lorraine always had a smile on his face, behind this smile, There was a slight pause. ¡ª¡ªThis guy suddenly guessed that he was next to him, and he had already digested the unexpected situation in a short time. This ability is very unusual. First of all, it is absolutely impossible for Umekawa to be a trash on the phone.


    "Hehe, excuse me, is your Excellency Da Kucha or Xiong Zhao?"


    "The current head of the Meichuan family, Meichuan Dakucha." Meichuan Dakucha said coldly. While speaking, his heart was moving fast, he was thinking, what is the main purpose of Lorraine''s call? Thinking about it carefully, it seems that he has fallen into this Lorraine trap again? Looking at Lorraine''s calm and composed voice, it seemed that all this was planned by him. Is it possible that he has been waiting for me to send out manpower to deal with him?


    Sure enough, Lorraine, the most defying talent in China in recent years, seems to be more capable than the rumors.


    No wonder, Mei Chuan Naiku, who already has a good mental and method experience, will be abused by this Lorraine. There is no doubt that people of Lorraine''s level have far surpassed their peers in the same circle, and it is necessary for a chief authority like Meichuan Dakucha to compete against each other.


    In fact...Meichuan Grand Kucha hasn''t dealt with Pan Jiajun of the Pan clan, otherwise, he would have a comprehensive improvement on the entire circle of Chinese giants.


    You know, Pan Jiajun is a guy who may not be weaker than Lorraine in terms of overall strength!


    Lorraine smiled almost subconsciously when he heard that Meichuan Dakucha reported his family, and said casually: "Well, the first exchange, I will be lucky to have a good time, Meichuan Dakucha, cool?"


    Cool?


    What do you mean?


    Meichuan Dakucha was taken aback when asked. He felt that there was something in the Lorraine dialect, but...Meichuan Da Kucha, who didn¡¯t know much about Chinese culture, could only suffer a loss. He knew that the other party was using language flaws to indulge himself. I can pretend not to care.


    "Happily meeting? Haha, Mr. Luo, I am afraid that you are too confident. My son was insulted by you. Do you want to be close to me? Don''t think that you can subdue these people today, but the Meichuan family cannot What happened to you. I will tell you, Waguo, you will never be able to step out. The people under me will go to your troubles one by one, batch by batch. You kneel before me I can already foresee the situation, it''s just a matter of time."


    "Are you scaring me?" Lorraine narrowed his eyes.


    He was a little puzzled... Now it seems that the Umekawa Daikucha is very calm. Didn''t Umekawa Neike tell him that there is a certain kind of medicine in him?


    It is very possible that Umekawa Dakucha will send someone to follow up and obliterate himself without saying a word. This shows that the Meichuan family can indeed use their weapons for the benefit of the family. At least, they dare to hold themselves. Family members come to gamble.


    Fortunately, Lorraine had anticipated this situation before, and laid the groundwork in advance, otherwise, he would really feel a little caught off guard for the reaction of Meichuan Grand Kucha.


    "It seems...After Umekawa Naiku went back, something was hidden from you." Seeing the other party''s aggressiveness, Lorraine avoided his edge and beat him from the side, making him weaker first, even if he was negotiating. At that time, the momentum can''t be weak, and if the other party cares too much about what he says, then...the initiative will soon be firmly grasped by him.


    This is the art of negotiation.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s...very difficult to do.


    "What do you mean?" Sure enough, Umekawa Daikucha is an uncomfortable guy. In fact... he was more or less skeptical about Umekawa Neku''s covert attitude before, but now Lorraine is saying this. It was the thing he cared about most in his heart.


    "Hehe, tomorrow, you will understand. Perhaps...you will ask something out of your precious son torture tonight." Lorraine sold Guanzi pretending to be mysterious.


    After a short pause, Lorraine continued: "I believe that the Meichuan family is a smart family, and Mr. Meichuan, you should be a person who knows current affairs. I will give you an opinion first. After I return to China, I will not give you the antidote for the time being, and I need you to do one thing for me-when I return to China, I will invite you to our China as a guest in the name of our Luo family. I will do it for you. Arrange a press conference. At the meeting, you don¡¯t need to say anything insignificant, just remember one thing¡ªfrom now on, your Meichuan family will cut off all contact with the Xu family.¡±


    Hearing these words, Meichuan Dokucha on the other side of the phone suddenly stopped, and his eyelids twitched fiercely.


    "I''m going to do it with just a word of you? What are you?!" Meichuan Dakucha was a little sullen.


    "If you are a critically ill patient, then I am Hua Tuo. Hehe, don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m talking about now? It¡¯s okay, after noon tomorrow, you will understand everything. If you are smart, I advise you to stop first, otherwise ...Don''t regret it then." After saying this, Lorraine hung up the phone severely.


    "You four, are you all awake now? My enemy is your boss, so I won''t move you. But...I advise you to stay away from the Meichuan family from now on, otherwise...Beware of being caught Implicated. Colds and fevers are also sick, and they can be treated." Before the words fell, Lorraine turned around and left the rooftop.


    Leave these four inexplicable people, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what Lorraine said just now. Cold and fever are also sick, can I get treatment? What do you mean?


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, the other side.


    Meichuan Dakuza angrily hung up the phone, but he took a few deep breaths and then calmed down. Begin to confidently analyze the mystery in every sentence of Lorraine.


    Soon, he caught the point, that is, Umegawa is cool.


    What else does this kid seem to be hiding?


    Having figured this out, he once again ordered the people to bring Umekawa Neku to and be interrogated strictly.


    But no matter how he asked, he still couldn''t ask anything. Umekawa Naiku knew very well that he absolutely couldn''t reveal those information, even if it was exposed later, he would pretend to be innocent.


    After more than half an hour, the four people sent out also returned.


    Seeing these four people appearing in front of him, Meichuan Da Kucha frowned-is this Lorraine still a soft-hearted guy? Didn''t even kill these four wastes?


    However, just when he was about to call people to punish the four ineffective wastes, the four people knelt on the ground together, and then relayed all the things that happened today to Umegawa University Kucha.


    The Meichuan Grand Kucha quickly found the key point.


    "Colds and fevers are also sick, it can be cured? What does it mean?" Meichuan Dakucha frowned, deep in thought.


    One night passed.


    In the morning of the next day, Meichuan Da Kucha was originally planning to continue sending people to act on Lorraine, but when he remembered what Lorraine had said before, he was a little bit rattled, and had to temporarily suppress some obliteration plans. It was noon very soon, and it was impossible for Lorraine to do anything during this period. After all, Meichuan Dokucha had already sent a man to monitor Lorraine and knew everything about Lorraine¡¯s actions. It was always quiet there. It is impossible to prepare a counterattack plan. His investigation was clear, Lorraine came alone, so if he did not leave, he would not be able to contact the people who acted for him at all, unless it was from the Chinese side to rescue soldiers, and the Japanese immigrants, Meichuan University Kucha has also been paying attention and found no abnormalities.


    In this way, time passed unconsciously, and it was noon.


    After lunch, the country was still peaceful.


    At this time, Meichuan Grand Kucha finally couldn''t sit still, got up angrily, patted the table and said, "Huh, I think this Lorraine is a clever trick! Now it seems that he is simply bluffing to delay time! "As he said, he waved his hand and called his subordinates, ready to give orders for a new step.


    But at this moment, the father beside him, Mei Chuan Xiongzhao suddenly "groaned and groaned" in pain, and said vaguely: "Weird...My head seems a little dizzy..."


    There is no charge for the number of words after psps: The website recently launched an event, and interested friends can check it out.


    wap school month special event


    Activity time: September 1st-September 30th


    Reader rewards:


    1. As long as there are more than 200 pk votes cast this month, one month VIP privileges will be awarded.


    2. For every pk vote you cast, you can get 1 point and 1k bean rewards. Vote more, get more. (600k beans can be opened for one month VIP)


    3. The top three users with cumulative votes this month will get a 17-shirt.


    4. The user who voted first this month will get 3 years of free reading privileges on the site. Wap station only


    This is a welfare activity launched for mobile wap sites, so I hope everyone can vote for the left hand more~~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 820： yield

    ? Mei Chuan Yuzhao just dropped this sentence, but suddenly his body weakened, and he passed out with black eyes!


    "Father!" Mei Chuan Daikucha had eyesight and quick hands, and set up a photo of the paralyzed Mei Chuan Xiong. He was horrified and shouted, "Come on! Call my father''s personal doctor!! Hurry up!!! "


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After half an hour. ""


    Yuzhao Umekawa slowly opened his eyelids and woke up, vaguely seeing his son and his grandson.


    "Father! Are you awake?!" Meichuan Daku was finally relieved when he saw that Meichuan Xiongzhao turned to wake up.


    "This is...what''s wrong with me?" Mei Chuanxiong was weakened a lot, his voice lacking confidence.


    "The doctor came to show you just now and said it was dizziness caused by a high fever, and your blood pressure was already high, so...cough cough...cough cough..." As soon as he finished these two sentences, Mei Chuan Da Kucha said Involuntarily coughed a few times.


    "What''s the matter with you?..." Mei Chuanxiong could not help asking after seeing his son cough a few times.


    "Maybe I was infected. I also have some coughs and some fever in my forehead. I have already taken medicine just now. Don''t worry, don''t worry about small things. Father, I think your illness this time may be the weather that hurt your body. Just lie down and rest for a few days with peace of mind." Meichuan Dakucha is really a full filial son, and he speaks mildly beside his father.


    At the same time, Meichuan Neiku, who is not far from Meichuan Dakucha, became more worried and complicated in his heart. Seeing his father and grandpa were infected, he felt self-blame from the heart, but ......There is still a little bit of ecstasy, in this way, he can truly be tied to the interests of the whole family, and every one will be prosperous, and every one will be damaged.


    "Lorraine... it''s already like this now, why don''t you wake up??? When will you wait?" Mei Chuanchi thought quietly in his heart. At this time, he also looked at the clock on the wall. It was already It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, and Lorraine won''t call again. I am afraid that Meichuan Dakucha will have the next step. If Lorraine has a long and two short... then their entire Meichuan family is probably over.


    Sure enough, just when Mei Chuan Naiku''s heart had no bottom, the phone of Mei Chuan Dai Kucha rang.


    When he took out the phone and looked at the number, Meichuan Dakucha''s brows immediately rose. He remembered Lorraine''s number.


    After hesitating, it was connected.


    "Luo, do you have any other skills besides bluffing? Tell you, my patience is limited. I won''t listen to your nonsense anymore. Now that I have not given the final order, you should hurry up and choose for yourself. Let''s join the cemetery!"


    "Hehe, Mr. Meichuan, one cemetery is not enough. ¡ª Well, if you do a good calculation, there must be at least three cemeteries. If Mr. Meichuan is not available now, then I can do it for you."


    "..." Hearing this, Meichuan Dakucha frowned more tightly, and was about to fight back to say something, but suddenly a chill came across in his heart! --wrong!


    What does this Lorraine mean?


    He said that everything should be revealed in the afternoon, and the only problem that appeared in the afternoon was that both he and his father had a fever, a cold and a cough... Does this have anything to do with Lorraine''s conspiracy?


    Suddenly, a sentence from Lorraine brought back by his subordinates made his heart twitch again-"Colds and fevers are also sick, and they must be cured."


    "Could it be...!!!"


    The ominous premonition in his heart became heavier, but at this time Lorraine helped him to say it: "When the matter is up to now, I will tell you. ¡ª¡ªThe kind of poison that Meichuan Naiku ate, once it arrives the next day The infection will start to appear, and the initial symptoms of the infected person are simple fever, cold, cough and headache. So...Mr. Umekawa, you may have to be more polite to me."


    "Asshole!!!" Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Meichuan Dakuza angrily cursed.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still haven''t got your hands on it. It doesn''t matter. I have time, but your Meichuan family is different. Do you remember what I told you yesterday? Regarding your Meichuan family''s announcement of severing contact and cooperation with the Xu family , I hope you think about it soon, I''ll wait for your call."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lorraine hung up.


    Only one Meichuan Dakucha whose sane was nearly collapsed was left.


    "Damn!! Come, call a private doctor!!"


    ...Ten minutes later, the senior queen doctor of the Meichuan family sighed helplessly: "Mr. Meichuan, sorry, from you and the old man, apart from the symptoms of cold, fever and inflammation, I can''t find any other abnormalities. Like. Maybe... it''s still in the incubation period, or... it''s really just a cold and fever."


    "Bageya Road! An idiot!!" Screaming, Meichuan Dakuza slapped the personal doctor aside.


    "Go to Jingdong Hospital!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Two hours later, after a whole set of full-body examinations in the hospital, Meichuan Dakucha was completely dumbfounded.


    Nothing was found, except for the symptoms of a common cold and fever, nothing was wrong! But now as time goes by, his forehead is getting hotter, his mouth is dry, his eyes are getting more and more flowery, and his head is getting dizzy.


    This time, Lorraine caught the focus of their Meichuan family.


    Everyone who does big things is a person with a more delicate mind, like a tiger sniffing a rose. And just like this, it seems suspicious.


    After a whole afternoon passed, the Umekawa Grand Kucha finally figured it out.


    This time, he took the initiative to call Lorraine.


    "Haha, Mr. Meichuan, it is an honor to receive your call."


    "What do you want?!" Meichuan Dakucha gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "What do you want, Mr. Meichuan, I have told you my only request before, do you want me to say it a third time?"


    "That''s it?!" Meichuan Daku asked.


    "That''s it. I have already said that my enemy is the Xu family, and has nothing to do with your Meichuan family. Before you cooperated with the Xu family, I naturally want to consider you as imaginary enemies, but if If you can draw a clear line with the Xu family, then I will naturally not target you, Mr. Meichuan, if you are interested, you can still be friends with me. You see, Mr. Kitajima Yokoyama is a smart man, he is now mine Friend. And from me, what he can get will be beyond his reach.-You see, I am such a reasonable person to treat a friend who is kind to me."


    Lorraine''s remarks sounded in the ears of Dai Kucha, Meichuan, and they seemed particularly awkward.


    But now there is no choice. When Meichuan Daikucha made the call to Lorraine, he had already thought about it.


    But he still needs to ask some questions.


    "Lorraine, I ask you, if those infectious viruses can be spread so easily, then I am afraid that within three days, the entire Japanese kingdom will become a deadly kingdom with a plague outbreak. You are still in the Japanese kingdom, is it right? Are you afraid of being implicated? So, I guess you must have an antidote!"


    These words sounded like a problem, but in fact, I still wanted to hold the last words of unwillingness to Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled after hearing the words: "Don''t worry, I will not touch this kind of crazy drug. This kind of toxic transmission method is not so scary. Only people who get along with pathogens for a long time will be affected. Infection, and people with similar blood or DNA genes are most likely to be infected. So, I guess...you three generations of direct family members of the Meichuan family are not spared, right?"


    Hearing this, Meichuan Dakucha''s brows jumped fiercely again, but in the end he took a deep breath and gave up resistance.


    After a long silence, he finally said: "Lorraine, this time, I admit it! I hope you are a person who keeps your promise!"


    "Hehe, of course."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Three days later, Lorraine went back to China by himself.


    In the wealthy circle, everyone was shocked to hear this news.


    Yes, people including the Pan family are also a little surprised!


    This Lorraine went to the country alone and offended the Yamaguchi group, the Xu family, and the Meichuan family... In the end, he was still able to return unscathed! !


    His grandma''s! ! What is the magic of this stuff? ! !


    Pan Jiajun was also surprised at Lorraine¡¯s pioneering work. When he heard the news, he was surprised that he didn¡¯t speak for ten minutes. He sat in the office, spinning in his mind, desperately simulating Lorraine¡¯s presence in the country. I have experienced a series of things, thinking about it in another way...If the person who executed the single-handed Japanese country is me...Can I swagger past this way, and then come back again?


    This time, Pan Jiajun shook his head.


    He thinks...this is an impossible thing!


    However, this is the case, there is no way, he Lorraine, indeed did it!


    No one knows the specific situation, only someone will always remember-Lorraine is the hero of China.


    Some people think of him this way. Of course, it is more or less related to the fact that Lorraine had just passed and defeated the karate masters of the country of Japan over and over again. But he helped some angry youths from China, let out a bad breath!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Rockwell International.


    Inside Lorraine''s office.


    Lorraine took the phone and smiled and said, "Well, yes, then I will wait for a few of you again, and I wish you a pleasant journey." After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu, who had been watching Lorraine eagerly, suddenly asked, "Xiao Lin, who is it? Which international friend is coming? A person from Stu International in Italy?"


    Lorraine turned around and smiled when he heard the words, and shook his head lightly: "No, it''s the three grandparents of the Meichuan family of the country."


    ps: Sorry, it''s a late shift again. Recently, the left hand is too busy and there is basically no time codeword. After finishing my work this afternoon, I can have a good rest. Therefore, in order to compensate everyone, I try to make three shifts with my left hand.


    ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 821： Fight back!

    After Lorraine came back, he didn''t tell everyone around him about all his plans. ""


    It''s not that he doesn''t say it, but the plan is too complicated. After the plan is realized, Qin Wanshu and others will naturally know.


    Just like now.


    Lorraine seemed natural to tell Qin Wanshu of his previous plan, and what method he used to induce the Meichuan family to compromise.


    After listening, Qin Wanshu felt thrilling and a little funny: "Xiao Lin, originally I thought you are more mature and stable now, and there are no bad ideas. I didn''t expect that you are worse..."


    "Bad? Why is it broken?" Lorrain smiled upon hearing the words, stretched out his hand to hug Qin Wanshu''s lazy waist, and dragged it into his arms.


    Qin Wanshu''s plump and tender body sat directly on Lorraine''s lap, and her tight buttocks accidentally scratched.


    She blushed immediately and whispered softly, "Smelly boy, isn''t it bad?"


    "Well, then I''ll show it to you." Lorraine grinned and went up to hold Qin Wanshu''s soft and ruddy lips.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Mei Chuan Xiozhao, Mei Chuan Da Kucha, and Ku Ye Sun in Mei Chuan all sat at a press conference.


    Exposure, Exposure, Crazy family... Oh, sorry, it was the Meichuan family who publicly expressed their intention that they would no longer cooperate with the Xu family.


    When they announced the explosive news, the camera flash on the scene flickered non-stop, and all the cameras were aimed at the three of them. Seeing the slightly complicated but fairly certain complexion on their faces, you knew... The Xu family has become a poor baby no one wants.


    In other words, the capital that was originally obtained from the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, which was enough to outrage the crowd, disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Umekawa, can I ask you why the Umekawa family cut off contact with the Xu family and ended the cooperative relationship? Did something happen to the Xu family when you were cooperating, or did you do something that couldn¡¯t help Meichuan? What does the family tolerate?" Some reporters wanted to dig deeper.


    However, Umekawa Grand Kucha didn¡¯t want to say anything about these things, and waved his hands neatly: "There is no comment, but everyone should know that once the original cooperative relationship is forced to terminate, there is definitely a reason. ."


    These words were ambiguous, and the three grandparents of the Meichuan family who left these words left the eyes of all reporters.


    ... What kind of mystery does Umekawa''s final words reveal?


    No one knows, but the outside world is speculating.


    It is said that the Xu family suddenly did something to sorry the Meichuan family.


    It is also said that the Meichuan family took the initiative to abandon the cooperative relationship with the Xu family because they found a new goal.


    Of course, there are also a lot of smart guys who have connected this time the Meichuan family and the Xu family''s dissolution of the cooperative relationship with Lorraine''s trip to the country of Japan. However, they have their own opinions. Some think that Lorraine is instigating the relationship between the two. Others say that the Meichuan family hated the Chinese people because of the incident of Lorraine''s arrogance in the Japanese country, so they broke off. Relationship with the Xu family.


    Whatever you say.


    But the only thing that didn''t say... It was Lorraine who had controlled the Meichuan family in some way!


    In fact, this possibility is easy to think of, but no one said.


    Why is this?


    Because...this situation is a bit too bad, they don''t want to believe that Lorraine alone can control a huge Japanese family, Meichuan!


    However, the reality is often so simple and clear.


    At least, some people dare to guess like this, such as Pan Jiajun.


    ... On the other side, the Xu family has already exploded.


    In general, the Xu family is relatively mature and calm. At the cusp of the storm, they have not appeared in the public eye.


    But right now, the Xu family changed an urgent family meeting. ¡ª¡ªWhat a joke, the Meichuan family gave up the cooperative relationship with our Xu family. If this is the case, all the plans made by the Xu family for future development will be stranded! And the Xu family will be beaten back to its original form once again from a big family that has already left China! !


    Fuck! This Meichuan family, the young and old, are all incongruous dogs! ¡ª¡ªThe whole family of the Xu family think so.


    "Grandpa, what shall we do this time?"


    Xu Tengfei looked at Xu Qianian with a solemn expression.


    Xu Qiannian squinted his eyes for a long time and sighed deeply, and said: "This Lorraine is really good... All of this must be controlled by him behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, his wrist and energy are unexpectedly good. To be so strong, not only in the Golden Triangle, but also in terms of checks and balances, but also able to play a good game... This time, there is really no better way. It seems that for Lorraine this person , We can only use extraordinary means."


    The ruthlessness Xu Tengfei said from the bottom of his heart was inherited from the old man Xu Qiannian.


    In the face of adversity, he can quickly come up with a certain method of coping, and this coping method is often more extreme...that is, "kill"!


    In this situation, Lorraine is playing very beautifully. It is basically impossible to reverse the situation by normal means. Then, everything must be traced back to the root of the problem, which is Lorraine. As long as you get rid of this guy, you will be free from future troubles forever!


    Even with negative public opinion, we must find a way to obliterate Lorraine!


    Compared to the Ma family who had already lost to Lorraine, the Xu family obviously had more determined skills.


    After Xu Qiannian made this decision, he used all his energy to send out a considerable number of masters in various fields... The high-end ones are those sniper masters, and the low-level ones are those who are good at kidnapping. Scum habitual offenders.


    He just wants to start from many aspects, and deal with Lorraine and the people around him!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time that Xu Qiannian gave these orders, the shares of the Xu family on the market dropped significantly! This was expected. In a blink of an eye, the Xu family lost countless amounts of money. All this must be "owed" to the press conference of the Meichuan family!


    At this time, the three generations of the Meichuan family''s grandparents all went to Lorraine''s home to "visit".


    Inside the VIP lounge.


    Lorraine asked them to come over and gave Meichuan Xiongzhao, Meichuan Dakucha and Meichuan Neiku a cup of authentic Chinese tea.


    "It''s an honor to invite three generations of the Meichuan family to come to my house. It''s a great honor. What does it taste like to taste our tea here?" Lorraine smiled and waved his hand.


    The so-called tea ceremony was passed from Huaxia to Wa in ancient times. However, after the war and chaos of Huaxia, coupled with the fact that young people nowadays are increasingly blindly admiring foreigners and foreigners, some of the essence of the ancestors'' traditions have been completely lost. But this tea ceremony, which originally belonged to the Chinese nation, was carried forward in the Wa country and spread to all over the world.


    This is a very regrettable thing, and it is also a very helpless social phenomenon.


    And Lorraine is very concerned about health preservation, and he has also done a lot of understanding about tea ceremony. At the moment, people are specifically ordered to soak a pot of Chinese native tea, let them taste the original taste of their ancestors, and tell them what it means to be imitated and never surpassed.


    But the three grandparents and grandchildren of Meichuan Dakucha were very uncooperative.


    The fragrant tea was placed in front of them, but they didn''t even want to taste it.


    Lorraine naturally saw what the three of them were worried about, and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, the tea inside is absolutely clean. I will not harm you again. You made it clear to the Xu family this time. The position of severing contact was meant to be of great help to me, but when dealing with friends, someone from Luo has never used means or trickery."


    With that, Lorraine took out a box from behind, opened it, placed it on the table, and pushed it in front of the three people in front of him.


    Inside are three capsules of the same color.


    "This is your antidote. These teas can be used as your medicine."


    Hearing this, the three of them glanced at each other.


    To be honest, their fate is now in Lorraine''s hands. They have no choice but to believe in Lorraine!


    It''s just... Lorraine made them so passive, and this hostility is naturally not so easy to eliminate.


    "I have eaten." Meichuan Dakuza frowned fiercely, and finally figured it out, and then he gave an order to take the first capsule and swallow it.


    And the Umekawa Yuzhao and Umekawa Neku on the side didn''t hesitate anymore, they picked up the capsule and threw it away.


    "Guru." "Guru."


    After the three people took the antidote, it didn''t take long for them to feel a burst of coolness coming out of their bodies! The feeling of scorching heat on the body is gradually disappearing! Especially the most poisoned Umekawa Neiku, the coolness that came from his body made him groan and groan comfortably.


    Feeling that the antidote is effective, Meichuan Dakucha felt relieved, but his expression was not at all relaxed.


    "Lorraine, this time our Meichuan family has been so humiliated here with you, don''t be fooled into thinking that you can stop it!... Although I am in your place now, I am not afraid at all. If the three of us If something goes wrong with you, then you will never be able to clean it up! From now on, our Meichuan family will not be at odds with you! We will set off to return to the country immediately, don¡¯t want to stop us, otherwise, I will let us and Xu family The real inside story of the family''s severance of cooperation is made public!"


    ps: Khan, as a result, I still have things to do tonight, but I have to do it if I promised. This is the second update, and the third is after 0:00 in the morning. Friends who can''t stay up late should rest earlier. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 822： Dangerous breath

    ? These remarks are still very powerful, but they are not bravado. ""


    Umekawa Grand Kucha knows very well that when facing a person like Lorraine with a lot of skills, he must not be blindly submissive. If he can grasp something that is good for him, then he will fight for it. After a short pause, there was a hint of wisdom in the eyes of Meichuan Grand Kucha.


    "Before I came here, I had made all arrangements to prevent you from resorting to insidious means. I recorded the truth I want to tell into a short film in advance. If I can''t go back to mine before dark today. If you live, then my men will immediately spread this short film through all possible channels. At that time... I am afraid that you will never be able to turn around, and the aura on your body will be eclipsed because of this. It was the Xu family, who was initially hated in this incident, that became a positive family.¡± In fact, this was purely a bludgeon by Meichuan Dakucha, which was a rhetoric that he thought of temporarily.


    Lorraine leaned back slowly at this time, looking at Meichuan Da Kucha with a playful look. He could see that Umekawa Daikucha was lying, but it showed one thing...He was very careful.


    I really didn''t expect that even at this time, the Meichuan Dakucha could still find the focus of the matter, so as to try his best to quietly find out his own advantages.


    After all, he is the current leader of the Umekawa family in the country, and it is reasonable to have such an extraordinary mind. However, this guy seemed a little bit immature if he wanted to play with Lorraine.


    "Hehe, Mr. Meichuan, you don¡¯t actually need to say this. I¡¯m very sincere. My enemy is not you. Therefore, I have already given you the antidote. I also hope that you can abandon the previous suspicions and improve together with my Luo. "Lorraine kept the indifferent smile all the time, at this moment he waved his hand slightly and smiled.


    No matter how Meichuan Grand Kucha looked at Lorraine now, he would not be pleasing to his eyes. Therefore, he faced Lorraine''s smile without the slightest sense of friendship, and his tone was still very heavy.


    "Abandon the past and improve together?! Huh! What''s the improvement of working with you?! This time, we Meichuan did one thing wrong, which is to come to China to participate in the capital investment conference, thinking about working with you Chinese giants Cooperation! After I go back this time, I will never step into the Huaxia Kingdom again. If you are smart, stop here. Let us return to the Wa Kingdom. From then on, Meichuan and Luoshi, and Huaxia Kingdom, will not violate the well water. Heshui!" Meichuan Dakucha just wanted to go back to the country as soon as possible. He didn''t want to think about other things. He knows that Lorraine is a master of artful words and expressions, so the less dialogue with people like Lorraine, the better, otherwise you will be sturdy around by the other party if you are not careful.


    "Mr. Meichuan, don''t say it so early. ¡ª¡ªIf so, how can I help you?" Lorraine said suddenly with a smile.


    Da Kucha of Meichuan paused for a while without saying a word. There was a hint of uncertainty in his eyes looking directly at Lorraine, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Seeing the other person¡¯s expression, Lorraine didn¡¯t intend to sell it for too long, and immediately said: ¡°Mr. Umekawa, I¡¯ll be straightforward, did you want to ban the Yamaguchi group a long time ago? Oh, or rather, you want to get rid of it a long time ago. The situation with the Yamaguchi group to contain and balance each other?"


    Upon hearing this, Umegawa immediately paused coolly.


    This sentence really speaks to the heart of Meichuan Da Kucha.


    Lorraine saw his reaction and continued: "Look, I can always offer my friend the most suitable benefits for his appetite. Mr. Meichuan, I am not in a hurry for you to agree, and you do not have to hurry. Reply to me, you are going to return to the country, right? If necessary, I can help you order air tickets or ferry tickets. Then, my phone is always on, waiting for your good news. How? Is it sincere?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After hearing Lorraine''s words, Meichuan Grand Kucha was silent.


    Lorraine was hitting the iron while it was hot at the time, and without asking the other party whether to agree or not, he called out his men, and then tidied up the luxurious bedrooms in the Luo family mansion that were used to entertain VIPs. Lorraine invited them to temporarily settle in, Meichuan and the others. There is no rejection, that is the default.


    When the three of them stayed, they became the guests of Lorraine.


    Speaking from the bottom of my heart, Lorraine really doesn''t want to live with the Meichuan family, but there is no way. At the moment Lorraine can no longer make enemies. First of all, the three guys of the Meichuan family must be stabilized.


    As for what Lorraine said before, they are relatively attractive prices for the Meichuan family, but they have not received a response... No hurry, it is still a long time, and the contact with the Yamaguchi team is still in the "honeymoon period". "This plan is only an initial plan. As time goes by and my plan goes on smoothly, it will be mentioned on the agenda sooner or later. It is a matter of course. Lorraine does not need to think so much now. If you think more, it is just a matter of paper. So far, it''s good to have confidence.


    Furthermore, Lorraine is more disgusted with regard to the attitude towards the Yamaguchi group or the Umekawa family.


    Even if you work with them, it is at best as a backing, use it as a stepping stone.


    The most ideal method that Lorrain thought of was to come and kill someone with a knife, or to stir up trouble, so that the conflict between the Yamaguchi team and the Meichuan family would be fully provoked, and then the two sides would fight to death and death. The fish died and the net broke. That is the most beautiful thing.


    It''s a pity... The plan is beautiful, but it is difficult to realize.


    These things require long-term consideration, and now facing the forces of the Japanese side, Lorraine is mostly using checks and balances and a stable strategy. At present, the family struggle that Lorraine has to face urgently comes from the anger and hatred of the Xu family!


    It is strange that so far, the Xu family has not even made a barking sound, and they don''t know what kind of conspiracy they are brewing.


    Is it possible that the Xu family also wants to follow in the footsteps of the Ma family and want to be yin to themselves?


    Realizing this, Lorraine immediately got through the phone numbers of his parents, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan, and Christian. Inform them that if there is nothing to do, it is best to come home as soon as possible, with Lorraine by his side to take care of them, and we have a good understanding of each other. The Xu family''s style of doing things has always been extreme, God knows when they will be ruthless!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Into the night.


    In the hazy gray cloud, the moon secretly projected a blue charm light.


    I don''t know when, waves of wind and sand began to sweep in the sky.


    Moon Black Wind High Murder Night, tonight, the people sent by the Xu family have already begun to act.


    Originally, Xu Qiangian wanted to catch some people around Lorraine, and then conduct some kind of negotiation, using the second as a bargaining chip to deal with, so that Lorraine can be in his hands and can do a lot of things. ! It is conceivable that once Lorraine falls into the hands of the Xu family, what it will be like. But... Later, Xu Qiannian carefully analyzed the road Lorraine had traveled over the years, the things he had done, and the people who surpassed him. He found that...


    Lorraine is definitely not the kind of guy who can handle the cup at will.


    Therefore, the best way to deal with Lorraine is to make a quick fight. Lorraine is notoriously resourceful. Sometimes, even if he thinks he has a chance to win, if he accidentally gives him a second chance to react, another situation may arise as a result!


    Looking at the history of Lorraine step by step from the bottom of the business circle in the capital to the present position, there are often many examples of his deeds in which he defeated absolute advantages with absolute disadvantages.


    Once is a fluke, twice is a coincidence, but three or four times? What''s more, Lorraine used disadvantages to defeat advantages more than three or four times!


    What does this indicate?


    This shows that Lorraine is by no means comparable to ordinary people in terms of strategy, mind, courage, tenacity, or even luck.


    Although this is just a general statistic, Xu Qiangian would rather believe it if it is not credible, but in the end, he resolutely made a quick decision-tonight, while the Luo family was asleep, went into the room and had a machine gun sweep. Then set fire again! In this way, Lorraine and the Luo family can be uprooted! !


    In the exaggerated rumors of the outside world, it is said that once Lorraine sees someone shooting at him, if he prepares in advance, he can avoid bullet shooting!


    Okay, let''s just think so, then shoot with a machine gun! ! A group of people were shooting with machine guns, and it was in the middle of the night in the middle of the night. He wanted to see... whether Lorraine could escape this dead-end killing! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    It was already quiet outside.


    Meichuan is cool, Meichuan Dakucha and Meichuan Xiongzhao are all asleep, a Luoshi mansion of Nuo Da, but it is not as luxurious and magnificent as the Meichuan family house. There is no way, the house of Huaxia Capital is very expensive. But the three men didn''t mind, Lorraine offered such a generous offer, it was enough to save them face.


    However...this Luoshi mansion, but only these three people are asleep.


    As for Lorraine, Luo''s father and mother, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan, Christian and the four specially trained bodyguards, all came to the basement.


    Yes, a basement similar to an ultra-small air-raid shelter.


    This was made secretly by Lorraine at the time, so the passageway was also quite secret.


    However, it was not Lorraine who proposed to come to the basement, but Christian.


    ...In the basement, the decoration is good, and the lights are very bright.


    Everyone was sitting on the table, their expressions were a little surprised and uneasy.


    And Lorraine said to Christian: "Christian, you just said that we have to go down to the basement. Now that we are all down, you can tell me... what have you found?"


    Christian shook his head gently: "Nothing was found. But... I have developed an intuition since I was a child... The air under the hazy sky was a little damp, and I accidentally smelled a dangerous breath... The smell of gunpowder, a bit of killing... is approaching our side."


    ps: Up to now, the third one is finally settled...The left hand has been busy for a few days this time, and stayed up all night, some can¡¯t hold it, please allow the left hand to rest and sleep in. The chapter will be at noon tomorrow. It will be released later, but rest assured, it is still the old rule, no matter how busy you are, you will not owe more or more. Please forgive me, thank you! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 823： A big fire!

    ?Smell, can you smell murderous?


    If he is only relying on his intuition, it is relatively easy to understand, after all, many people''s sixth sense is very accurate and sharp. ""


    But... Christian said it was because of the damp air in the sky that could be smelled.


    There are noses and eyes, which is very mysterious.


    But Lorraine didn''t have the time to ask Christian about the specific origin of this special ability.


    "The danger is approaching... You mean..." Lorraine frowned, thinking of a possibility in his mind, "Maybe... is from the Xu family?"


    At this moment, Lorraine''s ears suddenly stood up, and his sensitive hearing made him notice a slight noise. And a second after Lorraine heard it, Christian''s expression also sank, and he winked at Lorraine. Obviously, both of them heard it.


    Lorraine nodded to Christian with an understanding, and then made a silent gesture to everyone around him.


    Everyone nodded solemnly. Although they could not hear the sound, they understood the solemn expressions of Lorraine and Christian.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Under the night.


    A few cars parked far away in a dark location not far from the Rock''s mansion. Since this is a relatively remote suburb, there are mainly single-family villas, so they can basically let go of their hands and move.


    Four or five people came down in the car, each with a machine gun in their hands.


    Don''t ask them how they got these guns. Even though this is the mainland of China, even though this is the capital, if the Xu family wants to do something, they still have absolute strength to get it. It is impossible to purchase these guns in large quantities, but it is not too difficult to collect seven, eight, or ten guns.


    ...These four or five people approached the Luo Family mansion cautiously. Through their concealed means of advancement and their agile skills, it can be seen that they should be experts hired by the Xu family. Seeing that they often do this Kind of thing.


    After confirming that there was no movement, four or five people finally sneaked into the interior of the Luo''s mansion.


    When they came to Nuo Da''s living room, there was not a single figure, a piece of black hole, only the blue charm moonlight shining from outside to guide them.


    Four or five people leaned against the wall, one of them gestured, and everyone understood. They moved quickly into the various rooms upstairs and downstairs. They didn''t let them go. They all held their machine guns and fired at the thick bedding. ! !


    "DaDaDaDa!!!¡ª¡ª" A burst of crackling gunfire sounded.


    A room next to each other was swept all over, and the people who were sleeping, without a chance to groan, were beaten into a sieve full of holes.


    They don''t need to lift the quilt, as long as they shoot all the beds in the room to one side, they will not miss it! Lorraine and his family must be among them! Because before they acted, there have been dedicated people stalking near the Luos mansion. It is 100% sure that the Luos family has not left the mansion for half a step!


    This is the typical catching turtle in the urn, foolproof!


    This is always the way the Xu family used Xu Qianlong! Cut grass and roots, kill thoroughly!


    ...... After the raid in the dark, these four or five people gathered in the living room, and then poured a pool of gasoline on various places in the room, and several people walked out of the Rock''s mansion.


    Just before leaving, the fire was put down, and the petrol-penetrated Rock''s mansion quickly burned.


    When they got to the car, the entire Luos mansion had already burned into a sea of ??flames! ! With a few explosions, the Rock''s mansion burned more thoroughly!


    After seeing this scene, these people who performed the task exchanged glances with each other, got in the car and left here as soon as possible.


    They know very well that under this circumstance, no one who lives in the house will be spared!


    "At this moment, even if the Luo family is uprooted! It was ruthlessly wiped out by the leader of the Xu family!!" These characters from the Xu family also know the current rich family. Complaints and relationships.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the basement of Lowe''s mansion.


    Because the design and structure here are very concealed, no matter from the appearance pattern or the ventilation effect, hiding here is absolutely safe. Lorraine was also considered foresight at the beginning. He seemed to have thought that this day would appear sooner or later, so that this fluke happened today.


    Everyone was sitting there with solemn expressions or even a little astonishment. As for Lorraine, his expression was even more complicated.


    "The wrist of the Xu family is really the same as the rumors say! Thorough, cruel, no vitality, no room left! Compared with his grandfather Xu Qianian, Xu Tengfei is more than a little bit worse. !¡ª¡ªIf I really fell asleep unprepared tonight, even if I can wake up from my sleep, but I can¡¯t take care of it all! There are so many people in the Luo family, Christian and I are here. Under the circumstances, it is impossible to protect all of them!¡ª¡ªXu Qianian, Xu Qianian, you are really ruthless... you really learned!"


    Lorraine''s face was solemn and deep, but his heart was surging, and he had already developed a very strong sense of hatred for this Xu Qianian!


    The roar of burning flames outside and the sound of gas explosion that day hit Lorraine''s heart fiercely.


    "This Xu thousand years must die! The Xu family must be destroyed!" Lorraine condensed, his eyes firm.


    "Christian, thanks to your intuition this time, thank you! Our family thank you." Lorraine raised his hand and patted Christian''s shoulder, looking serious.


    Christian nodded heavily and respectfully: "Mr. Low, this is what I should do. It''s just...Mr. Low, your house will be swallowed by the fire and burned."


    "It''s okay if people are okay. The house can be bought again, and things can be bought again." Lorraine sighed deeply, then a weird smile appeared on his face again, "But... but... There are three grandparents."


    "!!!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly remembered the three grandparents of the Meichuan family! Today they stayed at Luo''s house!


    And it was a good thing to cooperate with each other, but I didn''t expect that the killer who came suddenly by the Xu family would end his life!


    "...Is this God''s will?" Lorraine frowned, and said to himself with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The night is very deep and deep.


    The Xu family ushered in their "good news".


    Xu Qianian and Xu Tengfei''s grandparents have been sitting in the study room waiting for good news.


    When the news of "Luo Family Destruction" reached their ears, the grandfather and grandson both showed a smile.


    Xu Qiannian is okay, his age and experience are there, with a smile on his face. But Xu Tengfei almost jumped up happily! He had been there for more than once or twice before, and his pride was humiliated and miserable in front of Lorraine.


    At this time, the Luo family was completely wiped out, which made him cool from head to toe!


    "Grandpa, this is great! The Luo family was wiped out by us! And those leftover problems left behind by their names, our Xu family has a share of the pie! These years, the Luos Group has been in Beijing, in various parts of China They accounted for a lot of market share! Once the market share they once occupied is vacant, then whoever fills it in will make a profit without losing it! No, strictly speaking, it will be a huge profit that doubles! "


    When Xu Tengfei said these words, he was very excited and trembling.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qiang waved his hand: "My child, you are in the wrong state. Don''t have too much emotion when you encounter things. Emotion will only harm you. As a decision maker, you must be absolutely rational. Now, let me calm down and think about it... The Luo Family has just been wiped out and died in a so-called''fire''. Do you think there will be no guesses from the outside world at this time? The family was the first to stand up and occupy the vacant market share of the Luo family, which undoubtedly aggravated our suspicion. Therefore, the first thing we need to do now is to find a way to deal with the aftermath. The first step is to first Get rid of suspicion."


    Hearing these words by Xu Qiannian, Xu Tengfei was stunned, and then nodded honestly: "Grandpa, what you taught is that these principles are in your heart.


    Xu Qiannian nodded with satisfaction after hearing the words: "Well, just understand, it''s not too late now, let''s go back to your room and rest soon. Get a good night''s sleep, starting tomorrow, our Xu family will face There are many more questions."


    "Yes, grandpa, you also have to rest early." Xu Tengfei stood up, nodded respectfully, and then left the study.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The second day.


    Pan Jiajun was suddenly woken up by a phone call.


    It was only six o''clock when the Qing Dynasty got up.


    Pan Jiajun usually gets up at seven o''clock, so he opens his lazy eyes and settles before answering the call. He won''t pick up the phone in a daze, because he is Pan Jiajun. As long as he is awake, he must keep a clear mind at all times. Otherwise, sometimes it will be delayed by confusion. If this call is from his partner, and the other party is going to take the opportunity to play tricks with him, then a dizzy mind will only harm the interests of the Pan family.


    This is the fatigue of being in a high position, which ordinary people cannot understand.


    "Hey, Master!" The one who called was one of Pan Jiajun''s close men.


    "Well, let''s say, what''s the matter with the call so early?" Pan Jiajun''s voice didn''t contain any emotion, and it passed to the other end of the phone indifferently.


    "Something happened!" The man said immediately, "Luo''s family... are all dead!" ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 824： Popularity

    ?"what?!"


    Pan Jiajun was taken aback when he heard the words, and he just woke up, his head was empty on the new day, so he was very shocked by the news!


    "You said... The Luo family are dead? Where did the news come from? Is it accurate?" After asking several questions, even the subordinate on the other side of the phone was slightly shocked. He had never seen Pan Jiajun because The news of a certain family or person is so obvious. ""


    "The source of the news is not clear. In short, one of my staff inadvertently heard the news. It was confirmed that this matter was true. In the early hours of the morning, our people went to the Luo''s house specially. Looking over there, the Luo family¡¯s house was burned to ashes, and the police are now investigating this matter."


    "..." After hearing this, Pan Jiajun was silent.


    Just died like this?


    Lorraine, and his entire Luo family, just died like this?


    "Where is the body?" Pan Jiajun asked.


    "The corpse has not been found...oh, no, to be precise, it should be impossible to find it again. An explosion fire of that level is not surprising even if it burns people to dross."


    "Is there no dead body? Ha ha, the Luo family''s fate is too miserable..." After a short pause, Pan Jiajun said with a smile but not a corpse, then the death has not been determined yet. In fact, maybe it''s missing, maybe the Roche family is not at home. It''s too much fuss."


    Hearing what Pan Jiajun said, the person over the phone did not refute it. He knew very well that Pan Jiajun was a very careful person and would not be deceived by superficial phenomena. The so-called hearing is false, seeing is In fact, Pan Jiajun will investigate it before he believes it is true.


    "I already understand the basic situation, ¡¡ Is there anything else I need to report?" Pan Jiajun said.


    "Nothing, Master."


    "Well, that''s it, I''ll tell you if I have something."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Lorraine is dead? The whole family is dead? Ha ha, is it possible?" Pan Jiajun stood up, went to the bathroom to wash his face, then changed his clothes, walked to the balcony, lit a cigarette, with a smile. Shook his head.


    "With Lorraine''s mind, is it possible to make such a big oolong incident? Either someone wants to calculate him, or he wants to engage in some conspiracy and tricks, ready to put a long line to catch a big fish and attract people to the bait. No matter what. Say, this must be an illusion."


    In fact, in terms of IQ alone, Pan Jiajun is far superior to Lorraine.


    It''s not an exaggeration at all. Every young lady in the Pan family would go to someone to test their IQ at a certain age. Pan Jiajun''s IQ was as high as one hundred and fifty. Such people are called geniuses, that is, they are slightly beyond the limits of normal people.


    Generally, people over one hundred and four can be called a genius. The great scientist Einstein has an IQ of one hundred and sixty-five.


    As for Lorraine...hehe, it''s just over one hundred and thirty.


    Generally speaking, he is already considered a genius, because his intelligence level is considered to be the highest level among normal people.


    Therefore, putting everything aside, this Pan Jiajun''s IQ is completely out of Lorraine.


    but¡­¡­


    There is a saying, but theory is far less important than practice.


    Let¡¯s put it this way, there are many high-tech businessmen in the world recorded today. Take one of the Australian Chinese, Mr. Tao, whose IQ is between 220 and 230, but this does not mean that he has those. People with average IQ are good.


    Looking at the richest people in the world, they are not necessarily brilliant, but they must be experienced.


    "It''s too early to say anything, and I can''t take any action. It''s the wisest way to watch the evolution of the situation. Lorraine, Lorraine, don''t really be your own oolong this time. Otherwise, , You disappointed me too much.¡± Thinking, Pan Jiajun squeezed out the cigarette in his hand, then turned and walked back to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Well, this matter is basically over." A senior police officer said to his subordinates.


    He is an experienced police detective. All the Luos and his family have died unexpectedly. Although the body cannot be found, it is best not to continue the investigation. It is mainly the large stall of the Rock Group. It is not clean for him to clean up. No matter what the nature of the case, it is basically the most real case. This will not delay the shareholders of the Rock Group¡¯s chairmanship. Re-selection, on the other hand, will not touch the business or wealthy enemies who have always looked forward to the Luo Family.


    but¡­¡­


    The sheriff is a short-sighted fool.


    He also didn''t know what kind of character Lorraine''s uncle was now!


    Lorraine¡¯s uncle Li Baoshan, although he is only a certain director of the State Security Department in Beijing, but...don¡¯t forget, he is a member of the Shen family!


    There is a more important point, Shen Zheyu of the Shen family is Lorraine''s best friend "in his lifetime"! !


    In addition, Kang Shaojie is also Lorraine''s best friend! The Han family and the Song family, although on the surface they seem to be business partners of the Luo family, the personal relationships between the families determine that even if they can no longer profit from the Luo family from now on, they will Will never let go of any chance to find out the truth! !


    Therefore, when the police ended the Luo''s case with an "accidental fire", the pot immediately exploded outside!


    The call of the chief executive officer of the police department this time has never stopped!


    Li Baoshan called: "How did your police do the job?! This thing is so utterly unstoppable?! Investigate me! Reverse the case for me!"


    Kang Shaojie called: "Lorraine is my best friend in life! You have closed the case in this way, just because you can''t live with my Kang family! Check it out, check it out for me! I have to see people alive, and a dead body!"


    Shen Zheyu called: "Police officer, although I, Shen Zheyu, do not pursue official careers, I still understand this aspect well. You must treat this case with caution, otherwise, those around you who have sufficient qualifications to take your place Police officer, it seems that you can get you off the horse in minutes, right?...Well, our Shen family have always treated people very politely, and Shen Zheyu, I have always been kind to others, and never turned my face on others, but this One time, it was an exception. The Luo family had a deep relationship with our Shen family. If the conclusion of this incident does not satisfy me-you **** show me the black hat on your head!!!"


    Song Zhihan also called: "Something happened to the Luo family. Our family is very sad, especially my sister. The last thing I don''t want to see is my sister''s sadness. So... even if you spend a lifetime, you have to This matter will be brought to the bottom of the investigation, otherwise, every time my sister is sad from now on, I will personally go to your house and greet you once. Understood, police officer?"


    Later, Han Xuan even called: "Mr. Police Officer, I hope your police can investigate this matter carefully. Many of us are waiting for the specific truth. Therefore, I hope you can be measured, otherwise, you will be at your own risk. "Han Xuan speaks neither coldly nor coldly, and cannot hear the true emotions of joy or anger, but the more she speaks without pain or itching, the police officer who answers the phone becomes more and more incomprehensible. The most terrifying person is not fierce and vicious. People, but powerful and powerful smiling tigers.


    However, after receiving a call inside, he told the police officer what is called a real smiling tiger.


    This call came back from Los Angeles, USA. On the other side of the call, it was Han Zhennan, the famous Han Caishen who was once famous in the business community of China.


    "Haha, police officer, you should be busy on the phone today, right? Being in a high position is a bit tired? This time about the Luo family, I hope you can ask your people to investigate carefully. As long as you find out the truth, wait When I am free, I will definitely visit you when I go back to China, give me some self-cultivation gifts, and make up my body. But if...this time I can¡¯t give me a satisfactory explanation, then I¡¯ll get on the plane back home. , When I return to China, I will not do anything, I will go to your house immediately, okay?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After a phone call, the police officer shed cold sweat.


    Fuck me, **** me, **** me!


    How could this Low family''s popularity be so good? ! Not long after the news was released, the call was about to be blown up!


    In the past, there were many large families and large financial groups in Beijing who had serious sophistication, and even killed their lives, but they did not see that the phone was so busy! Struggles between rich families happen from time to time, and it is not like the Luo family!


    So, after realizing the seriousness of the matter, the police officer immediately ordered his men to reverse the case and investigate again! Moreover, more police officers were dispatched, and that great **** who called himself, but none of them could afford to provoke him!


    The case that was just closed was re-called within a day to reverse the case for investigation. This is the first time in the history of this police station!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "...This situation is really interesting, accidentally, the sky broke." After learning the news, Lorraine smiled bitterly, but the phone in Whirling''s hand did not make any calls.


    They are now staying in a small hotel not far from Luo''s house. When Lorraine woke up, he was quite speechless.


    "It''s really embarrassing for my buddies to sleep late, but shocked so many friends. But...well, it''s really touching to see the truth in adversity." Lorraine smiled wryly Button, subconsciously dialed a number. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 825： Little ghost mess

    It''s Kang Shaojie''s call.


    After connecting, before Lorraine could speak, Kang Shaojie said, "...who!"


    "..." Lorraine was depressed for a while.


    Hearing this tone, he basically suspected that the phone was taken away by some lawless person, or he thought it seemed to be a conspiracy.


    In short, from Kang Shaojie¡¯s tone, one can clearly hear a message, that is: This guy has obviously thought that Lorraine has encountered an accident...


    "I said Young Master Kang, do you want me to hang up like that?" Lorraine joked with a wry smile.


    "..." When it heard Lorraine''s voice, Kang Shaojie was taken aback!


    I don¡¯t know what Kang Shaojie was thinking when he was silent, and he didn¡¯t know the expression on his side. In short, after a period of silence, Kang Shaojie "gritted his teeth" and said: "I... your uncle..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Next, Lorraine told everyone that he had nothing to do, including Han Zhennan. Originally, Lorraine did not expect that Han Zhennan would actually call the police station for his own affairs. In the end, Han Xuan told Lorraine and asked him to call Han Zhennan and say that he was safe.


    Finally, Han Zhennan received a call from Lorraine and said with a smile: "I heard that the whole house has been burned, Xiao Luo, you are old enough. Since it''s okay, please check it out. Some people, no Get rid of it quickly, you will always have a headache."


    Han Zhennan talked about how clever he was. From the development of this matter, he easily guessed what was going on. He even suspected the Xu family. What Lorraine did when he went to the country of Japan. Although Han Zhennan was far away on the other side of the ocean, he knew in detail. On the one hand, he admired Lorraine''s courage and skill, on the other hand, he was worried about Lorraine''s situation.


    He could see that even though Lorraine was confident enough, from a certain point of view, Lorraine was betting. Since he was betting, it was risky. In risky situations, smart people often choose to make quick decisions.


    "Well, Brother Han, I understand. Hehe, don''t worry about me, maybe one day, I will show up on Wall Street in the United States with my family, haha."


    After hanging up the phone, Lorraine stood up, walked out of the window, looked at the distant sky, thoughtfully.


    "Brother Han is right. I can''t delay any longer. ¡¡We must make a quick decision. The longer it is, the worse it will be for me. Now the house has been burned down, and the Xu family''s fun is absolutely amazing, but they It seems that one thing was done wrong...that was that they...accidentally killed the three grandparents of the Meichuan family. Make good use of this and take down the Xu family''s plan and it will be much easier." Luo When Lin thought of this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the plan in his heart became clearer with deep thought.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    A highway.


    On top of a luxurious RV.


    Xu Qianian was sitting on the leather seat full of nobility, while Xu Tengfei was sitting opposite Xu Qianian and did not speak. He just saw Xu Qianian''s complexion faintly starting to become something wrong after he answered the phone.


    "Huh? What are you talking about?!" Finally, Xu Tengfei''s faintly pensive expression suddenly became shocked and surprised. It seemed that from the phone, a very unfavorable news came.


    "You said... the Roche family... are all okay?!!!"


    "Pop." With a sound, Xu Qiangian hung up the phone with an angry face, and his brilliant old eyes were a little muddy in an instant.


    This is something he didn''t expect!


    "Trash, a bunch of trash, didn''t those guys vowed that the mission was completed?! Now they have thrown off such a big mess for me!" Xu Qiangian has a wealth of experience, especially in the struggle with the rich in business. He is very predictable.


    He knew that once the Luo family hadn''t been destroyed by him, he would definitely doubt himself with the mind of that heaven-defying boy Lorraine. The action this time was not a leak-proof one, so it was only a matter of time before I found myself.


    And once there was a head-on conflict with the Luo Family, it was troublesome.


    Today''s Lorraine has hardened wings and full wings. The reason why Xu Qiangian wants to make a quick fight, cut the roots, and say from the bottom of his heart... The main reason is that he is a little afraid of Lorraine and does not want to confront Lorraine! Although, he has been reluctant to admit this.


    After all, this psychology is too embarrassing. As one of the four heavenly kings in Beijing, Xu Qiangian is a big figure with Pan Wang, Song Laogui and even Han Zhennan! !


    ......However, Xu Qiangian did not really realize the seriousness of the problem at this time.


    He didn''t know that the three generations of the Meichuan family''s grandparents died in his own hands! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine did not die, and there was no casualty in the Luo Family, and it spread throughout the capital very quickly.


    When everyone was speculating, with Lorraine and Qin Wanshu appearing in the company together, all the rumors naturally disappeared.


    After returning to the company, Lorraine saw that everyone''s eyes were so surprised and complicated.


    Lorraine understood the surprised emotion.


    complex? Why is this?


    After thinking about it for a while, Lorraine''s mouth provoked a sneer. He understood that something must have happened to the board of directors upstairs?


    Figured this out, Lorraine has stepped into the elevator.


    Rise to the top.


    Lorraine walked in front, Qin Wanshu silently followed behind him, and the two directly opened the door of the closed conference room one after the other.


    However, Lorraine did not seem to have discovered that he appeared at the right time.


    There was another person sitting in his seat once.


    And this person is not someone else... but the most slippery and nonchalant person among the many shareholders who used to work under his own hands. Lorraine is an informal person, and he doesn''t even know what the name of the person sitting in his chairman''s seat is.


    "Right now, our Rockwell Group has no leader, and our commercial rivals outside are eyeing us! We can''t just sit back and die like this! We have to defend and we have to fight back! We are the Rockwell Group that has created countless miracles and must continue miracles. ! Even without the Luo family, our Rock Group is still an invincible existence. We must use our invincible spirit and courage to tell those competitors who are unruly towards us-our Rock Group is indispensable. Shaking!!!"


    This guy who can''t even be named by Lorraine, blowing his beard and staring, stood up, patted the table, and said that he was enthusiastic, and that he was impassioned!


    So... this guy didn''t notice at all, two great gods had already appeared at the door behind him.


    After this guy learned the news that the Luo family had "hanged up", he personally ran to the Luo family''s house, and found that the severe burnt level would basically have no survivors. Therefore, he was so happy that he ran back to the company and started the plan to swallow the Rock Group.


    In fact, his shares are not too much¡ªstrictly speaking, the entire Rockwell Group does not have a lot of shares held by those shareholders, because Lorraine is a person who likes to control people and does not like to be pinned down. Therefore, more than 90% of the Rockwell Group''s shares are in his hands.


    But if Lorraine died...then these shares would be of no use. The key is that the Luo family died as soon as they died, and no one would take over the shares, so this guy quickly started this matter, safely and securely. Occupied a dominant position. These shareholders are mostly half a catty, but the early bird has the worms, and he now has a sufficiently advantageous position, so other people have to listen to his impassioned nonsense here.


    ...It''s like now, where he screamed excitedly slapped the table and smashed the bench.


    The other people were looking at him originally, but when they were not careful, they saw two people coming in at the door. These people were shocked at first, but soon figured out what was going on... Some of them were originally I feel that this matter seems to be true or false, and now... it seems that the news of the complete destruction of Luo Family is false!


    When they reacted, these people quickly suppressed their shocked expressions. Everyone was full of disgust for the guy who was giving a speech in front of him, no matter where the disgust came from. A common idea is to look at this guy unlucky, which must be very interesting.


    So, no one reminded this guy who was excited about speaking.


    But this guy was very excited, so he didn''t notice the changes in everyone''s expressions, and even the coolness that came closer behind him.


    "Anyway! There is no Luo Family Luo Family Group, tomorrow, it will be very good!" Then, this guy was completely excited, and he slapped the table with red face and grin, "No, it''s not right! We must have full confidence! Let''s I said that the Luos Group without the Luo family would be better!!! Because everyone is here! As long as we work together, we can create brilliance! I, Du Ziteng, will lead everyone to create miracles!!"


    After speaking, he arrogantly put his head upright, meaning that he was finished, waiting for everyone to applaud.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one applauded him. He glanced down, let alone applauding, everyone at this moment looked at him with an expression that wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, and there was an obvious sneer in his eyes.


    As soon as he saw the expressions of the crowd, his swelling vanity finally felt very upset, and he slapped the table fiercely: "What''s wrong with you? What about your mental outlook? Bring out a little mental outlook!!"


    "Punch!" A sudden smile came from behind him. ¡ª¡ªCome on, it seems that Qin Wanshu, this Nizi, can''t help but laugh again.


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 826： Plan

    "Yo? Still dare to laugh? Why? Is what I said funny?!"


    Hearing the laughter, this guy named Du Ziteng was immediately upset. How could he allow others to commit the majesty he has finally established?


    Then catch a typical example and reprimand it!


    Turning his head, this guy arrogantly yelled, "I tell you! I will tell you! There will be Du Ziteng with my father-in-law in the future... Congratulations! Good luck! Good luck! Manager Qin, what a fuck, also There is Luo Dong, ahahaha...I...I..."


    When this guy saw the appearance of Qin Wanshu and Lorraine, he was so stupid that he immediately sank into a deep pit. He stammered and trembled all over in fright. He didn''t know what to say, his face was pale. There is not a little blood!


    Lorraine squinted at this guy, his eyes full of pity, and said with a smile, "So you are called Du Ziteng."


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes, yes...! I, I, I, I, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my belly, my stomach, my belly, my belly, my stomach hurts... Out of everyone''s sight.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of this guy named Du Ziteng, everyone felt a bit funny in their hearts, but they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Lorraine looked at everyone who dared to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, and felt a little disgusted in his heart. Only the few people who grinned silently seemed more real.


    In fact, from this scene, Lorraine can see the true emotions in these people''s hearts.


    Those who want to laugh but dare not laugh are afraid of Lorraine. Why are they afraid? Because they have a guilty conscience, as long as they are members of the Rock Group, they know that Lorraine is a more kind person. Why are they guilty? Because they were also thinking about good things in their hearts, Lorraine knew that this could explain their loyalty problem.


    On the contrary, it is the people who laugh. They have no psychological burden and stand upright, so naturally they will not be afraid of that much.


    "Why didn''t everyone laugh? Wasn''t this scene quite funny just now?" Lorraine still had the smile with squinting eyes. At this moment, everyone didn''t know what Lorrain was thinking.


    Seeing everyone''s appearance, Lorraine waved his hand indifferently: "Okay, that''s the end of the farce. Let''s end the meeting."


    Before he finished his words, his gaze suddenly fell on the people who laughed naturally just now, pointed his finger at them, and said: "You guys, come to my office with me. Others don''t leave yet. , Wait a while and there will be things to announce.


    These people were all taken aback when they heard the words, and then their complexions changed! ¡ª¡ªOops, is it possible that Luo Dong saw us laughing just now, so he kept us in his heart. Is it to punish us? This sentence is really good!


    They felt regretful in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything to refute, and they nodded honestly, following Lorraine''s pace, and walked out of the conference room together.


    After a few of them followed Lorraine and Qin Wanshu out of the meeting room, the rest of them all breathed a sigh of relief. When the panic settled down, everyone exchanged unspoken gazes, with a hint of gloat in their eyes. Taste¡ª¡ªLook at those few just now, and seeing that Luo Dong is back, he even dared to laugh and die!


    However, after ten minutes, the development of things was far beyond their expectations.


    Qin Wanshu returned to the meeting room with the few people who had been called to the office just now. The people in other meeting rooms thought that when these people appeared again, they would be sad, but... when everyone saw the expressions on their faces At that time, I was surprised.


    Why... They seem to be very happy?


    When everyone was puzzled, Qin Wanshu said: "Everyone is here. I announce one thing. From now on, this Mr. Liu next to me will replace Mr. Du Zi Tengdu as the head of the accounting department. And this one Mr. Hu..."


    After the announcement, everyone found that those who were called into the office just now had been entrusted with a heavy responsibility!


    This must be arranged by Luo Dong. As for why Luo Dong arranged it, they thought it out in a moment and a half with their minds. The only thing they knew was... Luo Dong has his criteria for doing things. There is no room to refute the order.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The episode ends here.


    This time, Lorraine unexpectedly saw a few people who were more loyal to the company, and also used this to see the true thoughts of some unruly people.


    Eliminating dissidents and stabilizing one¡¯s own company cronies are always what a decision maker should do. Even if the Rock Group is an industry of the Luo family, after all, due to various reasons, the joint-stock system is implemented. This, It must be cared and done well.


    After returning to the office, Lorraine put aside the company''s business.


    The top priority now is to deal with the Xu family!


    And it''s the kind of deal with no room left!


    Lorraine is not a foolish man, so he has his own clever ways.


    Turned out the phone book, and then Lorraine dialed a call, international long distance, to the country of Japan.


    "Hey, who is it." The voice of an extremely sad woman came over the phone, speaking in the Japanese dialect.


    Although Lorraine does not have a deep understanding of the Japanese language, his goal is to be internationally. Therefore, he still has a slight grasp of the languages ??of several major economic powers. In addition to the previous trip to the Japanese country, basic communication is no problem.


    "Hello, you must be Miss Umegawa Uchiko? I''m Lorraine, Lorraine of the China Luoshi Group. I have sent you a written notice before, for Ms Umekawa Uchiko, your grandfather and father I am very sorry about the matter with my brother."


    "Lorraine..." Yizi Meichuan was taken aback for a moment, and said in a very resentful tone the next second, "I didn''t call you, so you dare to call me! Don''t think I don''t know, my grandpa , My father, my brother, were all killed by your Luo family!"


    "Miss Meichuan, this misunderstanding is serious. Haven''t the photos of our burnt-down family been sent to you? I have already told you the reason for the matter. You better believe me, because you Meichuan The enemy of the family is still at large. I called you this time just to inform you that I am going to take revenge on the enemy of your Meichuan family. As for whether to participate in it, it is entirely up to you, Miss Meichuan. "


    Umekawa Uchiyoko is not an unreasonable person. In addition, Lorraine described the whole thing in a very accurate remark with a snarling psychology. Now Umekawa Uchiko also deeply hates the Xu family. The reason why she talked to Lorraine like this now was mainly because she complained about Lorraine. After all, the three generations of their Meichuan family''s grandparents died in Luo''s family.


    "No matter how you say it, things this time have nothing to do with your Luo family!"


    "Yes, it is precisely because of this that I am prepared to launch a retaliatory attack on the Xu family."


    "..." Meichuan Lingerie heard Lorraine''s words and didn''t know what to say.


    Lorraine almost met, and said: "Miss Umekawa Neizi, if you are going to visit China in person, then someone from Luo will be responsible for your safety throughout the entire process. ¡ª¡ªSomeone from Luo, always waiting for your call. "


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Lorraine grasped Umekawa Uchiko¡¯s psychology very well. He knew that the Japanese people¡¯s vengeance mentality was very heavy. In addition, during the conversation with Umekawa Uchiko, Lorraine was basically able to touch her. Personality and style of doing things. Compared with the three grandsons of the Umekawa family, Umekawa Uchiyoko''s mind is obviously much more immature.


    Lorraine wanted to control her, it was easy.


    Now Lorraine can basically be sure... the Japanese side, he has almost mastered it. Yamaguchi formed his own "friends." The Umekawa family is completely innocent towards themselves at the moment, and even if there is hostility, it doesn¡¯t matter. Without the Uekawa Yuzhao, Umekawa Daikucha, and Umegawa¡¯s grandson, the Umekawa family, nothing There is no doubt that it will fall. However, the Umekawa family has a big business and a solid background. Umekawa Uchiyoko has some skills. For a while, the Umekawa family will not be defeated by competitors. What''s more, Umekawa Uchiyoko has many uncles to help. . Therefore, the only possible situation is the struggle for power within the Meichuan family.


    And these, there is no threat to Lorraine, he does not need to pay attention.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After contacting Umegawa Uchiko, Lorraine paced back and forth in the office and had a general route to deal with the Xu family. However, what to do in detail is worth pondering.


    "Perhaps... I also used some kind of secret action to retaliate against the Xu family?"


    Thinking about it, Lorraine shook his head and denied the idea: "No, in this case, it should cause a backlash, and it''s too risky. Now that the Xu family knows that I am not dead, they must have made a very comprehensive deployment, and always beware of this. This happened. Besides, if I did this, wouldn''t I fall behind like the Xu family?"


    "Perhaps, I should hold a press conference to publicly reprimand the Xu family for their evil deeds? Although there is no evidence for the time being, the pressure of public opinion will definitely oppress the Xu family for certain defects. Then... It is possible to crush the Xu family and the Xu family internationally!"


    Having figured this out, Lorraine sighed. There was no better way for the time being, so he had to do it first.


    However, at this moment, his mobile phone rang suddenly.


    Lorraine answered the phone without hesitation, and Kang Shaojie¡¯s voice came from over there: "You stinky boy, what can you tell me in the company? Come on, the old place, I''m waiting for you with Shen Zheyu ! Give you an hour, if you dare to come late, be careful that the brothers beat you."~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 827： Blade

    ? It took about thirty minutes. ""


    Lorraine came to the place where she had often met with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu.


    This is a secluded teahouse.


    Sometimes, Lorraine wanted to relax, even sitting here alone for an afternoon.


    But now, Lorraine was sitting with Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu again after the things that shocked everyone in the country.


    "I said Master Luo, we haven¡¯t been together for a long time, have we? Since you went to Omen, Zhe Yu and I have been busy with things. How about you? After the storm, he said no to say hello, and ran to the country of Japan, but finally retreated..." Kang Shaojie jokingly recounted all the deeds of Lorraine during this period of time, and Shen Zheyu on the side squinted his eyes. Smile without talking.


    Lorraine smiled bitterly and shrugged: "Come on, I know you are busy too."


    After a pause, he raised a finger to Kang Shaojie and said, "Well, you are now valued by Elder Kang again. You don''t need to ask but you know that there are a lot of things you need to do. Seeing that you are obviously thinner than the last time you saw. Are you tired?"


    As he said, he looked at Shen Zheyu and said: "As for Zheyu...hehe, even if you seem to smile very easily now, I know that your pressure is not small. Shaojie is now being led by family affairs. I stumbled, and I focused on Longmen and international development. The three of us are working together on common projects and capital operations. You have been taking care of you during this period, right? Back to the company today I took a look at our joint projects, and I found that they are getting more and more prosperous. Zhe Yu, it''s not bad. You really have a business talent in the Shen family."


    When Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie heard Lorraine say these, when even Qiqi looked at each other, they smiled, and they acquiesced.


    The three of them, although they didn''t have a good relationship since they were students, it is rare to trust each other. Generally speaking, when people grow up, they often become sophisticated, and it is very difficult to make new true friends, let alone the kind of friendship formed in a business alliance.


    Therefore, whether it is Shen Zheyu, Kang Shaojie, or Lorraine, they cherish this friendship between the three of them very much.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the other things, Lorraine, you must not take it lightly this time. Fortunately, this time you didn''t hurt your uncle, aunt, and your family. Otherwise, you would really regret it. Once the Xu family did too much, so Zhe Yu and I were worried that you would be impulsive."


    Before Kang Shaojie finished speaking, Shen Zheyu took over.


    "Just afraid that you will be impulsive, so Shaojie and I hurriedly left the things in our hands and called you out." After that, Shen Zheyu lowered his voice slightly and said very seriously, "Lorraine, today I use our family''s The relationship and intelligence network intercepted a series of news... Now that the Xu family knows that you must make a retaliatory move, so they have secretly contacted an employment organization..."


    "Hire organization?" Lorraine frowned.


    Several people''s appearances immediately appeared in his mind.


    It was the four masters who followed Xu Tengfei who fought against Lorraine in the Kingdom of Japan!


    At that time, Lorraine felt that the four of them should be masters of a very powerful employment organization, but, because he wanted to break his scalp, he couldn''t find out which force this powerful employment organization was! If ever, Lorraine might think of a white scorpion in the Golden Triangle. But now, White Scorpion has already been wiped out by himself and with Ryuuji''s help. Thinking about the other hired organizations, there are masters, but they dispatched four first-ever human extreme masters in one breath. Really rare.


    But now that Shen Zheyu suddenly mentioned this matter, Lorraine immediately pricked his ears and told him intuitively that Shen Zheyu probably knew something he had always wanted to know.


    "Sky Eye Organization."


    A pair of simple words came out of Shen Zheyu''s mouth, and Lorraine''s eyes suddenly straightened.


    "Sky Eye...Organization?" Lorraine was surprised, "You mean... they are members of the Sky Eye organization?!-How is it possible? How could the Sky Eye organization provide hired personnel? Isn''t this inconsistent with the meaning of their existence? ?"


    "It is indeed at odds with the meaning of their existence, but... the celestial eye organization is more complicated than what we have seen and imagined." Shen Zheyu gently shook his head and said, "During these years, the celestial eye organization experienced There have been several major events that outsiders don¡¯t know at all. It¡¯s not clear what the specific major events are. In short, there have been some divisions within the Sky Eye organization, but there is an interesting situation. They appear internal divisions at the same time. , Still maintain the common integration, which is the so-called contradiction and coexistence. These split factions still perform their own duties. What is more interesting is that one of them has begun to accept some employment tasks. And this faction , Is the so-called "Blade" department, also known as the "Symbol Brigade". Their chief executive officer is a high-level player in the Skyeye organization. Under his hand, he is in charge of three commanders, these three The captain, each with a line. The captain is not counted as the captain, there are usually ten executive members, and the rest are intelligence personnel. They are not too strong and are not considered the main force. They just make the group even more powerful. It''s perfect."


    "..."


    Lorraine was obsessed.


    He was very interested in the Sky Eye organization, because this Sky Eye organization gave Lorrain too many doubts. He wanted to know who and what kind of person the authority of the Sky Eye organization was. He wanted to know, Long Er is obviously a good person, but why should he step into the Sky Eye organization without hesitation and become a murderous demon. As for the faction that Shen Zheyu said that accepts employment tasks, he is even more interested.


    With extremely keen thinking, he immediately understood...This faction that can provide employment tasks is likely to become a stumbling block on his way in the future. Oh, no, if Lorraine can connect with the opponent, maybe it can be a big help. However, this is only a preliminary idea, because he knows that for his current strength and level, the Sky Eye organization is too mysterious, and the mystery represents the unknown, an unknown powerful partner, this is not Lorraine I wouldn''t touch it as a last resort, because I couldn''t control it, and there was too much uncertainty, as if I had placed a dangerous time bomb next to me.


    "What is the strength of the members of these three brigade?" Lorraine asked suddenly.


    Shen Zheyu said: "Except for the captain of their brigade, the strength of all executive members is at the level of the so-called first human limit!" After speaking, Shen Zheyu was also ready to explain, "This concept of the first human limit mainly refers to ..."


    Seeing Shen Zheyu wanting to explain, Lorraine smiled and waved his hand: "Zheyu, have you forgotten the fierce battle with White Scorpion last time? I now understand the concept of the first human limit."


    "Yeah." Shen Zheyu nodded, "The ten members of each brigade are ranked according to their strength, and the top three masters of each brigade are qualified to lead a three- or four-person team. , To become a temporary action team... Uh, the concept is a bit complicated, anyway, you know that these people are not easy to deal with."


    Hearing Shen Zheyu''s words, Lorraine immediately said these words and confronted the four people he had previously played against... The top three players in each team are qualified to lead a three- or four-person team. ? Wasn''t it just four people last time? And that guy with the strongest strength, it seems that Xu Tengfei calls him... Mr. Three? ? ?


    This... definitely not a coincidence!


    Lorraine is now more than sixty percent sure... the four masters he played against last time are the members of the employment execution team from a certain faction of the Sky Eye organization that Shen Zheyu said!


    It''s amazing, the Sky Eye organization is now beginning to check the struggle between the capital''s giants?


    It seems that the muddy water of this trip, the further you go, the deeper you are.


    "Zhe Yu, what are the strengths of the three captains?" Lorraine asked suddenly.


    "Preliminarily determined... They are all monsters that have broken through the limit of the Second Human! As for what realm they are in the limit of the Second Human, this is not known. In short, very strong, very strong, Lorraine, Even with your current strength... you may not be able to win one-on-one." Shen Zheyu pondered for a moment and said seriously.


    "Oh? Did you see it?" Lorraine smiled and said.


    Shen Zheyu nodded: "I still have this vision. Hehe, although I don''t know how you suddenly broke through the bottleneck, but...Congratulations." He said, he pursed his mouth and said, "Also, tell you ...I am about to break through. I have the feeling that within half a year, I will break through my last barrier. My current base value is much larger than yours. Once I break through, you may not necessarily be mine. Opponent."


    Lorraine smirked and waved his hand: "Haha, how dare you compete with Shen Dashao. ¡ª¡ªZhe Yu, let alone this, you are sure... these were intercepted by your Shen family''s intelligence network. ?"


    Facing Lorraine''s question, Shen Zheyu shrugged and did not comment or answer.


    How obvious, this kind of super secret information about the Sky Eye organization, of course, cannot be intercepted by the Shen family''s intelligence network... These are all Shen Zheyu''s master... Father Tian told him!


    ps: Thanks to the 5000 VIP votes cast by the "Old Horse Sky" brothers, they have become the [head] of the fan list, to express congratulations, and today we add two more chapters! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 828： Mysterious

    During the period of separation from Lorraine, Shen Zheyu once again met with his master.


    Still the same place-the balcony of his bedroom.


    Father Tian is still like that, coming and going without a trace, he specially ran to drop such news to Shen Zheyu, mainly to remind him, this apprentice, that he must pay attention to safety, now Asia is very uneven, in addition, I also made a special trip to remind Shen Zheyu... to speed up the determination of the exercises Lorraine was practicing... Does it match the exercise classics he is looking for? Is it the "Tyrant" that has long been lost in the legend!


    That day, after the old man told Shen Zheyu about the internal disagreements in Tianyan, Shen Zheyu felt the seriousness of the situation.


    In short, there will definitely be many unexpected things in the future, and the struggle between giants will become more and more complicated.


    "Zhe Yu, do the captains of the three blade brigade also accept employment tasks?" Lorraine asked.


    Shen Zheyu''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he smiled and said, "Hehe, a very clever question. In fact, based on your strength, it is estimated that these three captains are the most important to you now?"


    After a short pause, he continued: "According to the intelligence, the three captains are called''Captain Alpha'', Captain Beta Beta, and Captain Gamma. Among them, Captain Beta and Gamma Captains sometimes accept employment tasks, but...the nature is different from other people. When they accept employment tasks, they often do not reveal their true identities. From this point, we can see that they are A conspiracy is brewing."


    "Alpha, Beta, Gamma... Hehe, although these three people are captains, they are still relatively weak compared to the chief executive above them?"


    "Of course. The name of the chief executive officer of the Blade Division is Zhao Feng, and the name of the Blade Division is named after him. Within the Sky Eye organization, it is possible to lead to higher-level figures, mostly the Sky Eye organization. The kind of masters who are starting to train, so they are mostly called by code names. And this Zhao Feng, obviously uses his own name. With his own name, he can be in the high position of the eyes of the sky. All of this shows his The origin is very unusual." Shen Zheyu said seriously.


    Regarding the last guess, Father Tian did not tell him that these were all his own guesses. It can be seen that he is very interested in this man named Zhao Feng.


    "Zhao Feng?" Lorraine frowned slightly and asked, "At what stage is this person''s strength?"


    "...This is not easy to say." Shen Zheyu smiled lightly when he heard the words. "The specifics are not clear. In short, he is very strong and very strong. When the Tianyan organization established an employment branch, the internal There are more than 30 second-line masters fighting together for the position of the chief executive officer of this employment division, and this Zhao Feng is one of these 30 second-line masters. Finally, the top four, then It is him, Zhao Feng, and the three who are currently serving as Captain Alpha, Captain Beta, and Captain Gamma."


    "Oh? So, although they are in a subordinate relationship, they competed with each other in the beginning, right?"


    "Yes, Zhao Feng won in the end."


    "Hehe, this can be guessed."


    "This is not the point." Shen Zheyu changed his mind and said with a more solemn expression, "The point is, this Zhao Feng... defeated three people in one fell swoop. Although it was a hard fight, in the end he can still rely on it. It is quite tyrannical to knock all three of them unconscious!"


    "One enemy three?!-aren''t they all internal second-tier members? How can the level of strength differ so much."


    "That''s why I said that it is impossible to make an accurate judgment of his strength, because before he became the chief executive officer of the blade department, he was an internal second-line member of the Sky Eye organization, but he was able to fight with one enemy and three strong, but it was far from The average second-line members are comparable. Therefore, the combat effectiveness data of this guy has always been vague. It is estimated that only the internal high-level personnel of the Eye Organization today have his detailed combat effectiveness data."


    "...Does he have the level of the third human limit?" Lorraine pondered for a long time, and finally said slowly.


    "The third human limit?" Shen Zheyu smiled, "Lorraine, if you say that, you must not know how terrifying the third human limit is. I guess he should be at the peak of the second human limit. ."


    "...Why are you so sure?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Zheyu smiled mysteriously: "Haha, guess?"


    Of course he is very clear. You must know that the human limit determination and division system of the Sky Eye organization was created by his master Tian. The first human limit and the second human limit will not be mentioned for the time being. The highest degree-the third human limit, is positioned by the Lord according to his own strength.


    In other words, when Father Tian created this power division system, he was just a master of the third human limit.


    To say that Zhao Feng had the same level of strength as the old man, then he would not believe that Shen Zheyu was killed. Of course, Shen Zheyu''s guess as to Zhao Feng''s strength at the second ultimate peak level of humanity was not what the Lord Tian told him.


    "In addition, there is something very interesting. ¡ª¡ªThis Zhao Feng is a left-handed."


    "Left-handed?" Lorraine repeated subconsciously.


    "Yes, because... his right hand was broken."


    "Broken? How was it broken?"


    "It is said that... was when he was fighting for the position of chief executive officer with the three captains, he was cut off by Captain Alpha, the most powerful of the three captains. However, this is just a legend. It is not the case. know."


    These were all things Shen Zheyu had specifically asked someone to investigate after he knew what the Lord Tian said. Therefore, the intelligence information obtained was slightly vague and general.


    "So... Among the three captains, the one who is closest to Zhao Feng in strength is this Captain Alpha?"


    "It can be said that at the beginning, this Zhao Feng was purely a triumphant victory through a dark horse, and the favorite that has been expected to win before is now Captain Alpha."


    "...So that''s it..."


    After listening to these, Lorraine took a long breath.


    The words of Shen Zheyu just now brought Lorraine into a new, unknown and mysterious world.


    The Sky Eye Organization... these four words seemed to have magical powers, and aroused the unprecedented interest of Lorraine.


    "Sky Eye Organization, this Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon organization... what kind of existence is it..." Lorraine said silently, "I don''t know, I will continue to grow like this, one day in the future, will I be able to contact this? One level? Can you understand this level?"


    As soon as the picture in his mind turned, Lorraine suddenly appeared a slender and beautiful figure, with long fiery red hair, flying like a maple leaf under the bright clear sky, which formed a sharp contrast with her black tight leather jacket, slender. The waist, tight buttocks, slender legs, and toned arcs show an s-shaped tall, plump and hot body, but... it makes people feel that they can only be seen from a distance, not to be played. This is a red rose with thorns, this rose is as murderous as numb, this rose is sealed by blood.


    However, Lorraine seemed to be able to see from this beautiful back, a forbearance, heavy burden, and inexplicable heartache buried deep in her heart.


    "You... why do you want to join Sky Eye without hesitation?" Lorraine asked quietly in his heart again. This question, in his heart, in his dream, did not know how many times it had appeared.


    "Hey, why are you stunned?" Suddenly, Shen Zheyu said.


    Lorraine recovered after hearing this, and was about to reply, but found that Shen Zheyu was talking to Kang Shaojie at this time.


    Kang Shaojie suddenly returned to his senses and smiled and scratched his head: "Hehe, I just feel that the question you are discussing is very interesting, just like a science fiction movie...Oh, no, martial arts movies...not right, anyway, I feel what you said. Things belong to another world."


    "Those of us who live in the world are bound by material all day long. Of course, we don¡¯t have time to study and pay attention to these things. The world is so big, there are no wonders, and we always have a curious heart. There are many unknown things. A lot." Shen Zheyu said meaningfully. This principle was taught to him by Father Tian.


    "Zhe Yu, you said that Zhao Feng, who appeared in the sky as a dark horse, could be some hidden ancient martial arts masters of the Huaxia Kingdom. For some reason, he came out of the mountain and entered the sky eye organization?"


    "The hidden Gu Wu master? Hehe, how could it be possible? According to the information, this Zhao Feng is only about twenty-eight years old now." Shen Zheyu shook his head.


    "Twenty-eight years old?! Is there such a strength at only twenty-eight years old?-He is really a genius!" Lorraine was surprised.


    "Genius? Indeed, he can be regarded as a genius. But... if you say the real genius of the Sky Eye organization, one person has to mention it."


    "Oh?" Lorraine raised his brow.


    "That is... Alpha, the captain of the No. 1 Battalion Team now!"


    "he?"


    "Yes, if the rumors are true, then from the point of view of his ability to cut down Zhao Feng''s right hand, it has already left many people behind. More importantly... this Captain Alpha is now only about twenty years old. age."


    "Twenty years old?!!!" At this moment, Lorraine was completely shocked.


    Originally, Lorraine thought that he was already a very heaven-defying martial arts genius, but he didn''t expect...There will be even more heaven-defying existence. From the description of Shen Zheyu just now, it is not difficult to guess that Captain Alpha''s strength is significantly higher than himself.


    "The pool of sky-eye organization...really deep." Finally, Lorraine took a deep breath and sighed again, shaking his head. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 829： Give charcoal in the snow? The icing on the cake?

    So far, no outsider knows how deep the water of the Sky Eye organization is.


    Even those members who are on the periphery of the Sky Eye organization do not necessarily know some of these doorways.


    Regarding some high-level secrets, it is possible that even members of Tianyan don''t know. Shen Zheyu was able to know so much thanks to his status as a master.


    But... Father Tian has left the Sky Eye organization for a long time, and at most he has intercepted some information through the means he once mastered. If he wants to know so many things about the celestial eye organization as easily as before, it is basically a difficult thing.


    "Zhe Yu, you said that Xu Tengfei has reached some kind of cooperation with the Sky Eye organization. If I guess it is correct, it should be a cooperation with this blade department?" Lorraine asked.


    Shen Zheyu nodded: "To be precise, it was an in-depth cooperation with the Beta Brigade of the Blade Department. ¡ª¡ªDo you remember the four people who were defeated by you in the Wa country that day? They are the four powerful members of the Beta Brigade of the Blade Commanders, the operational titles are No. 3, No. 4, No. 5 and No. 6. Actually, except for No. 1, No. 2 and No. 3 are more powerful, the combat effectiveness of the remaining seven executive members is almost average. You can defeat There are four of them. This shows that your strength should be at the level of their captain. But once you meet, you don¡¯t know who can defeat whom, so... you have to pay attention, this time the Xu family is directly with them Captain Beta of the Beta team got in touch."


    "...In other words, did Captain Beta also accept the employment of the Xu family?"


    "Yes, but whether he will appear in combat or not is unknown. Maybe, he is only commanding behind the scenes. However, we must not take his intervention lightly. You must know that you made their move last time. He must have known the four masters who were doing things on the ground, and he has almost estimated your strength. Lorraine, it makes me feel that you are still relatively soft, if it is me..."


    After a short pause, Shen Zheyu said, "I will kill all those four people, and keeping them is also a disaster. It is necessary to cut the grass and roots to prevent the future troubles. Now... all ten people in their brigade are fine, so besides there are tasks. The number two, number seven, number eight, and number 9 in the body, and the rest of the members, all participated in this time of the Xu family''s employment mission. Counting Captain Beta himself, they are seven people! Very tricky, Very troublesome!"


    "Don''t worry, I still have a sense of measure." Lorraine waved his hand and said, "When I fought the four people, although I didn''t kill them, I still shattered their veins. At first It looks okay, but when they are ready to fight again, they will find that their strength has been completely reduced. At best, they are only between ten and twenty percent of their original strength."


    "That''s it... Then, out of the seven of them, only the actual combat power of three of them will pose a threat to us. Well, they still have the ability to fight."


    Nodded, Shen Zheyu said, "In this case, Lorraine, let''s discuss the countermeasures against them."


    "we?"


    Lorraine was stunned when he heard the words: "Zhe Yu, do you want to join this fight too?-Seriously, I don''t want to involve you, this stall is muddy water, it''s not easy to go."


    "Yes, we just want to join this struggle." Kang Shaojie, who had been silent and silent on the side, suddenly said, "Lorraine, if you treat us as your own brothers, don''t push us outside. Me and This time, Zhe Yu is determined to share the adversity with you. What''s more, Zhe Yu and I have never been able to see the Xu family. We have long wanted to bring them down! Now that you and the Xu family are already there It''s a situation that is incompatible with fire and water, then we Iron Triangle will work together, and if we come, we will come to a thorough, violent defeat of the Xu family, and the old **** Xu Qiannian will be dismounted!"


    At this time, Shen Zheyu also looked at Lorraine, nodding firmly in his eyes: "Yes, Lorraine, don''t refuse anymore. There are many people, and you can''t take care of all the problems alone. There are me and Shaojie. Fighting with you, the winning rate can at least double. Not to mention giving charcoal in the snow, at least, you can achieve an icing on the cake."


    Hearing these words of Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, Lorraine was deeply moved by seeing the firmness they showed when they faced themselves at this time.


    At this time, no matter how much to say, it is unnecessary. Lorraine looked at the two with a hot emotion in his eyes. After a long while, he nodded and said seriously: "Okay, brothers, let''s face each other. To the Xu family!"


    "Haha, Master Luo, don''t you feel that one person is missing?" However, at this moment, a voice suddenly appeared behind Lorraine.


    Lorraine looked back subconsciously, and the next second, a smile appeared on his face.


    It''s Song Zhihan.


    At this time, Song Zhihan was wearing a casual jacket and jeans, and walked over with a document in his hand.


    "Zhihan, why are you here?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    Kang Shaojie smiled and took out his mobile phone, shook it and said, "Hehe, I contacted."


    Song Zhihan smiled and walked to Lorraine''s side, pulled a chair by the table and sat down, looked at Lorraine and smiled: "What? Master Luo, are you not welcome?"


    Lorraine smiled and hurriedly waved his hands: "Of course not, Zhe Yu and Shaojie contacted me today, so I didn''t know you would come too. In fact, I don''t want to drag any of you this time. I¡¯m in the water, so I didn¡¯t expect you. If I need your help, I will definitely contact you all today."


    Song Zhihan gently waved his hand and took the words: "Master Luo, don''t need to explain, I understand. Although, I am not a member of your iron triangle, but... anyway, we are half relatives, right? "As he said, he raised his eyebrows at Lorraine, and his eyes projected an ambiguous look, "You have been away from the capital for a long time, but my old sister never misses you.-It''s not that I said you. Young Master Luo, there are some things and some people, you must not neglect it."


    Before he finished speaking, he raised his hand and patted Lorraine on the shoulder.


    At this moment, Lorraine immediately blushed, hearing the meaning of Song Zhi''s letter, and smiled awkwardly.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these useless things, now it''s urgent, let''s get something practical." With that, Song Zhihan put the stack of documents in his hand on the table with a "slap", and said, " Now, Master Luo, you can go over these and see if your buddies are sincere enough?"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine immediately fixed his gaze on the file Song Zhihan put on the table.


    "these are¡­¡­?"


    Thinking in his mind, Lorraine picked it up and flipped through it. After a cursory glance, his eyes straightened immediately.


    "This...this is the cooperation project between your Song family and the Xu family... the contract is terminated?" Lorraine was surprised!


    The Song family used to be a big family based on the marriage system, and it has been implementing the system of multilateral cooperation. The families, consortia or companies that can almost be named in the capital are more or less related to the Song family. The family has certain cooperative relations, and even has a lot of shares in the Song family. The Pan family, the Xu family, and the Kang family have always been involved in certain small projects or multiple collaborations.


    This is not directly related to whether there is a contradiction. After all, this circle is so big and the situation is like that. While it is developing steadily, it is normal for there to be some negotiations between various families.


    And the cancellation contract at the moment indicates that any one of the Song family and the Xu family, even if it is a small cooperative relationship, will be terminated! It was the Song family who offered to terminate the contract. Therefore, even after negotiation, the Song family had to pay some price. Of course, this does not bring substantial benefits to the Xu family. On the contrary, along with the withdrawal of funds for certain related cooperation of the Song family, the Xu family will be involved in certain cooperative projects related to the Song family. There are defects and vacancies.


    Once there is a vacancy, no matter how small it is, it will be caught by some competitors and will erode and damage his interests.


    In other words, the comprehensive termination contract with the Xu family brought by Song Zhihan told Lorraine quite clearly: buddy, although our Song family has lost some benefits,... you can take advantage of this opportunity. Seize certain flaws and vacancies, no matter whether this can bring you substantial benefits, but at least it can increase your chances of winning.


    Lorraine, who understands the sincerity of Song Zhihan and the Song family, feels warm. He knows that the contract has been signed now. Therefore, it is too late to say anything. The only thing he can do is that he must not disappoint the Song family. kindness.


    "Zhihan, I don''t know what to say... I can only say. I will definitely not let down the goodwill of your Song family. And for the benefits you lost this time, I will do my best to defeat the Xu family. Take it back for you with all your strength!"


    "Haha, Master Luo, this is the first time I have seen you say sensational things to me. It''s rare, rare." Song Zhihan laughed, raised his hand and patted Lorraine''s shoulder, "Okay, yes. You can just say that. This time you are facing the Xu family. The Xu family is much more difficult to deal with than the Ma family. You must not have anything to do, otherwise, some people will be very sad!"


    Lorraine naturally knew who the "someone" Song Zhihan was talking about, but even smiled awkwardly, and nodded seriously.


    ps: Khan, everyone knows that there is no manuscript in the left hand, so the third chapter has just been written. In Chapter 4, I continue to write, and if I promise to add more changes, I must do it, and I will not sleep until I finish writing! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 830：

    This time the Xu family and the Beta Brigade of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye organization have deeply cooperated. In fact, they have also made a lot of money.


    But there is no way, the Xu family must now eradicate Lorraine.


    The deeds of Lorraine defeating the six masters in the Wa country by one person before passed to the Xu family''s ears, and to Xu Qian''s ears. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of tyrannical strength, Xu Qiannian did not dare to underestimate it. Since Lorraine is not dead, then it is very likely that this mad boy''s vicious revenge will follow. Then, he must take corresponding measures.


    In many things, Xu Qiangian is a resolute and resolute character, and it is by virtue of this resolute and resolute style of doing things that he led the Xu family to become a big man.


    Since Lorraine is so good, what else do you say? Resolutely find someone to do him! If ordinary people can''t do him, then look for extraordinary people!


    The Xu family has already had a precedent for cooperating with the employment branch of the Sky Eye organization before, so the doorways in this area are basically familiar. Successfully contacted Captain Beta and welcomed him!


    Xu''s mansion.


    VIP reception room.


    Accompanied by Xu Tengfei, Xu Qianian sat face to face with a cyclops man in front of him.


    Yes, Cyclops.


    This buddy wore a blindfold in broad daylight, and it was still a one-eyed blindfold with leather trim. Above the eyes, there seemed to be some bright objects inlaid, and the sun shone and even shone.


    It can be seen that in addition to strength and tyranny, this buddy is still a boring fan in pursuit of fashion. One eye was blind, and he still couldn''t stop the fluttering energy in his heart.


    At this time Xu Tengfei looked at the Cyclops Beta Captain in front of him, already shocked and speechless. Since it was the first time to meet, and because of a certain cooperative relationship, this Captain Beta unceremoniously released his own tyrannical aura, very overbearing! Imagine how strong the inner breath of a super master who broke through the limits of the second human being is. As long as he wants to, he can show full dominance in every gesture.


    From an expert''s point of view, it can be seen at a glance that it is caused by the regulation of internal breath.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people like Xu Tengfei and Xu Qiangian, this product has a domineering feeling that is not angry and self-defeating. When paired with the fashionable leather-rimmed one-eye blindfold on his face, it looks full of evil. Behind the Cyclops Captain Beta, he did not follow, and the rest of the Beta brigade members who were brought by him had already been properly arranged by the Xu family. In fact, Captain Beta came to see Xu in person. After a thousand years of talking about this, you can see that he is still very face-to-face.


    The face is given, but the momentum cannot be weak. As the captain of the team of the employment division within the Sky Eye, he must show a domineering posture of giving up.


    However, Xu Qiangian is a person with a deeper level of Taoism. At this time, when facing the domineering aura exuding from Captain Beta''s body, he tried to maintain his calm feeling as much as possible. And his seemingly stable feeling is actually because he deliberately avoided the edge when facing Captain Beta, and used softness to be strong.


    "Mr. Beta? Calling you like that, can you?" Xu Qianian said, and made a gesture to Xu Tengfei who was beside him. Xu Tengfei handed Xu Qianian''s precious cigar to Captain Beta.


    Captain Beta waved his hand: "I don''t smoke. Besides, there is no problem with this title."


    After a short pause, Captain Beta said: "I have come now, and the remaining salary can be paid."


    "Deliver it now?" Xu Tengfei on the side couldn''t help but froze. Of course, he didn''t come out with these words, his heart quickly passed, and then swallowed into his stomach.


    Under the pressure of Captain Beta, he didn''t dare to say a lot of things. This feeling made him very aggrieved, but there was no way.


    In fact, the general employment task is to pay the deposit before the action is successful, and then pay the rest of the main amount after the action is over. If the action fails, it is another matter. But the identity of the Beta Captain is not ordinary, so Xu Qiannian did not dare to cough on this issue. He was worried that the great **** he had finally invited would be driven away. In that case, I guess there is really no way to defeat that." Lorraine was cruel. ¡ª¡ªAs long as he can get rid of Lorraine''s opponent, no matter how much money he spends, he won''t feel distressed for thousands of years!


    "Tengfei, go and order people to do the rest of the money." Xu Qianian waved his hand again, Xu Tengfei walked out of the reception room, and after a while, he opened the door and returned.


    ... After confirming that the funds received were correct, the Cyclops Beta captain spoke.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Xu, how are you going to deal with this Lorraine? If you need it, I can take my man now and get rid of him."


    "No, Mr. Beta, it''s not time yet." After a pause, Xu Qiannian said, "The comprehensive struggle between our families and business is not clear for a while. However, I think we will soon Captain Beta is needed, and we are still making further arrangements."


    Upon hearing this, Captain Beta stood up and said, "Since it hasn''t been arranged yet, let''s not say it. Have you arranged a place for me?"


    The tone was not cold or cold, a little dull, and he didn''t even look back at Xu Qianian when he spoke. The arrogant posture made people very uncomfortable. At least, the attitude of Captain Beta made Xu Tengfei very unhappy.


    But there is no way to be unhappy. People just want to be arrogant capital. I can¡¯t say politely. With the strength of this Captain Beta, as long as he wants, now Xu Tengfei and Xu Qiangqi will fall to the ground in minutes and they are the kind that even have the opportunity to react. No degree!


    Xu Qiang, who understands this deeply, naturally cannot care too much about the arrogant attitude of Captain Beta, and immediately nodded: "Okay, take off, go and take Mr. Beta to the residence to rest. What is Mr. Beta''s needs or instructions? You must do it well, have you heard?"


    "Yes, grandpa!" Xu Tengfei nodded respectfully, and then accompanied Captain Beta out of the VIP reception room.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After arriving at the residence, Captain Beta waved his hand and said coldly to Xu Tengfei: "There is nothing for you here, you can go out."


    The language is quite stylish, and it really has the momentum of a big man.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that he is a big man, but the object of his arrogance is Xu Tengfei, the famous young master of the Xu family! This scene is indeed somewhat ironic and funny.


    But Xu Tengfei didn''t even dare to put a fart, and he should honestly leave Captain Beta''s residence.


    Even the old man Xu Qiannian dare not neglect the character, even he dare Xu Tengfei!


    After Xu Tengfei left, Captain Beta paced gently, then turned around, sat on a small seat, and looked very leisurely with one leg up, and said blankly: "Come out, there is nothing here. Other people are there, when are you going to hide? Do you want to wipe my neck with a knife while I''m not paying attention?"


    Hearing this, a concealed and very nice figure flashed out from the position of the balcony curtain.


    And this person... If Xu Tengfei is here, he can definitely be recognized at a glance!


    ...It''s Taro Inokawa! !


    Yamaguchi Budokan, Kitajima Yokoyama''s most proud master-Inokawa Taro!


    However, in front of Captain Beta, this so-called "Inokawa Taro" has another name, that is, "Captain Gamma".


    "Gama, you said that you are not doing your business well in Wa, what are you doing here to disturb our Beta brigade¡¯s muddy waters? Don¡¯t forget, the executive officer has already assigned a job for us. Huaxia The work of infiltrating the giants in the capital is left to us, and your Gamma squad has its own business, each performing their duties, will you interfere with my work?¡± The Beta Captain was talking to Captain Gamma, He didn''t turn his head back either, but also looked very arrogant.


    "Now the Chief Executive does not know where, and Captain Alpha is also secretly executing his planned mission. I know that there will be no one after I return, so... I came to you. I have communicated with you before, can it? Do you still pretend not to know the purpose of my coming to you this time?" Captain Gamma said.


    Captain Beta said coldly: "I know, your purpose is to cooperate with the Luo family. Then I tell you now, sorry, I have already received commission from the Xu family, and the character of our Beta team is To kill the Lorraine of the Luo family. Therefore, I reject your proposal."


    "No?" Captain Gama frowned upon hearing this. "Do you think you are the chief executive? Do you think you are Captain Alpha?"


    "Have you forgotten that the order of our brigade is judged based on strength. Alpha is the strongest, followed by me. You are the weakest, and the executive officer also made it clear that although the three of us are at the same level, But once you face something that needs to be decided due to a certain situation, there will be the leader of the rank before the exam. Now the executive chief is not there, and Alpha is not there. I am your chief officer. This matter , I said no, no."


    "..." As soon as he heard this, Gamma immediately lost his words.


    Now there is obviously a contradiction between the two.


    Gama wants to cooperate with Lorraine, but Beta is about to take Lorraine''s life!


    "Maybe you don''t know, this Lorraine has very powerful strength, so..."


    Before Captain Gamma finished speaking, Beta immediately waved his hand, interrupting him, and said with a scornful chill in his eyes: "I know, his current strength should have just broken through the second human limit. Ha ha, It''s just a rookie who just broke through. What is there to worry about? Is it possible to show weakness and cooperate?"


    ps: After five o''clock, finally finished the fourth update, the left hand did what he said. Just now, I suddenly saw that the "Old Horse''s Sky" brothers cast more VIP votes, and they became the number one "Human Fairy" in the book! Therefore, we have to continue to add more...Add four more...Since there is no manuscript saved in the left hand and the code time is short, it is impossible to add four chapters in one day. Therefore, these four chapters will be added in the next three chapters. It will be supplemented one after another within the day, I hope everyone will forgive me. In addition, once again celebrate the birth of the first "human fairy" in this book! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 831： Tyrannical strength!

    "Rookie? Haha, Beta, speak with reality. You haven''t seen the strength of this Lorraine. It''s just information obtained from hearsay, don''t jump to conclusions."


    Captain Gamma couldn''t understand Beta''s attitude. At this time, he waved his hand and said coldly: "At that time, when Lorraine was laying down on the four wastes of yours in the country, I had been watching it in secret. In my analysis, the strength of Lorraine is at the level of our captain."


    "Gamma, I will emphasize it again. You are you, I am me, and my strength is higher than you. Therefore, you think that Lorraine is at the same level as you. That is your problem and your poor strength. . Don''t take me, in my opinion, he is just a rookie." Captain Beta cast aside Captain Gamma coldly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Oh? Really? Then, what''s the matter with your eyes?-You keep saying that your strength is stronger than me, but I can blind you." Captain Gama sneered.


    Upon hearing this, the veins on Beta''s forehead jumped suddenly.


    When he mentioned this matter, his heart was full of anger.


    In fact, the disagreement between Captain Beta and Captain Gamma is not a secret in the Sky Eye organization. However, the high-level of the SkyEyes organization never cares whether you can get along or not. In private, it doesn''t matter if you quarrel. Once you encounter something that needs to be performed, you must cooperate well, otherwise, it will click in minutes! The second human limit master, although it is a very rare combat power, but...The Sky Eye organization is rich in wealth, and if you encounter disobedience, you don''t care about the one or two masters.


    When they were fighting for the position of Chief Executive Officer of the Blade Department, Beta and Gamma fought together. Although Gamma was defeated later, they managed to blind one of Beta''s eyes. Strictly speaking, the difference between the two of them is not bad. Among the three captains, the only one who is the most powerful is the most mysterious Captain Alpha.


    "Gamma, don''t mention some things. Although I am blind, you are defeated in my hands. If you are not convinced, we can fight again!" Beta said, squeezing fiercely. After shaking hands, the cup in his hand "clicked" and broke.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be punished by the boss." Captain Gama shook his head, and then changed his mind. "Anyway, Beta, I won''t compromise with you until the chief executive orders you or Captain Alpha comes forward."


    "No compromise? What can you do with me? Although I am equal to you, I have higher enforcement power than you. You must listen to me!"


    "Then I will find Captain Alpha to come forward and ask him to help make a conclusion."


    "Okay, you''d better speed it up. Wait for the Xu family to figure it out. Maybe Lorraine''s head will be changed."


    "Humph." Captain Gamma snorted, then he suddenly paused under his feet, rushed out and left here.


    ...Looking at the empty balcony in a blink of an eye, a sneer appeared on Captain Beta¡¯s face, he raised his hand and gently stroked the leather blindfold, and said coldly: "Hmph, Gamma, what do you think I am? Don''t even think about it? I naturally know that Lorraine''s level is not average. But... I just want to take this opportunity, create a gap, and then let you be killed without knowing it, and then blame To Lorraine!-Lao Tzu''s eyes, you must pay back!..."


    He seemed to think of the minimum stabbing in his heart, his face was angry and his voice was trembling and muttered to himself: "I will goug your eyes and feed the dog!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Since ancient times, no matter which dynasty, country, or group at any level, infighting has occurred more or less, big or small, because there are more people, more things, more friction, more friction, The contradiction has gradually intensified. The Sky Eye organization is no exception, just like this blade department.


    Captain Beta has the desire to make Captain Gamma die. It''s not a day or two.


    However, it is undeniable that many groups have lost infighting. ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know, will this situation happen to groups with strength and power as strong as the Sky Eye Blade?


    At least, one person does not want this situation.


    That was Zhao Feng, the chief executive officer of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye Organization.


    The border between Russia and China.


    A place of ice and snow.


    On top of a snowy mountain.


    A blond man in red.


    A black-haired man with black eyes.


    A person ran desperately, a person hurriedly chasing.


    The person running in front was obviously not the opponent of the person behind, and his speed was obviously a step behind. Therefore, on the infinitely spreading white snow-capped mountains, he was finally overtaken by the latter!


    "Pump!!!!!"


    With a horrible sound, the dagger in the hands of the black-haired and black-eyed man in the back smashed the blond man''s neck fiercely.


    The speed of the man behind was as fast as lightning, and his technique was ghostly and terrifying, as if it were a bolt of lightning, straight through the body of this blond man!


    A knife passed, the head fell! !


    Blood splattered everywhere!


    "Pattern."


    With a sound of landing, a "ball" rolled to the feet of this black-haired and black-eyed man, and he calmly lit a cigarette. Under the ice and snow, he didn''t feel the slightest tremor. Looking closely, he seemed to I only wore a leather jacket.


    He took a deep breath of smoke, then raised his foot and kicked!


    The ball at the foot was immediately exploded by him! It exploded like a watermelon!


    "Tsk tusk, very gorgeous red snowflakes...beautiful." The man was smoking a cigarette, watching the **** white snow falling down, feeling extremely enjoyment in his heart, and he couldn''t help being intoxicated here.


    This may be the beautiful "blood" scene he envisioned, the so-called violent aesthetics?


    "It''s really interesting... a blonde foreigner who can possess the ultimate strength of the second human. But... in front of my eyes, it is not enough to see, poor weak, weak like an ant." The man said very much. Arrogant, but he has arrogant capital.


    The second human ultimate master who was chasing ran all over the floor, and then one speeded up and killed the opponent with a single knife. This kind of strength was too vigorous.


    It is estimated that people like Lorraine and Shen Zheyu will be surprised that they can''t close their mouths.


    This is the strong, the real strong!


    "I don¡¯t have anything on my body... It¡¯s right to think about it. Although this guy has the strength of the second human limit, he is not a Chinese. It should be that I don¡¯t have the kind of thing I want. Judging by the law of luck, the chance of practicing that kind of skill is very small, almost impossible." After searching for a long time on the headless body of this blond man, the only gain was the one on his right wrist. Tattoos.


    This tattoo looks quite fashionable¡ªit''s a skull with a bowler hat.


    "Oh? This tattoo...Is it possible that this guy is a member of the devil gentleman, oh, he accidentally killed a character in a large organization. But depending on his strength, he is at most a member of the demon gentleman''s mid-level strength, and should be cited I can''t afford any trouble, and the environment here is very bad. Strong strength does not mean good luck. The devil gentleman can think that he has encountered an avalanche, um, smart speculation."


    As if he was very proud of his thoughts, this guy snapped his left finger with a smile.


    "Dididi..."


    Suddenly, the watch of the Chinese man dressed in black made a sound.


    "..." There was a moment of silence, and he tapped the button on the watch with the elbow of his right hand.


    Take a closer look... this guy''s right hand... is gone! Only arms!


    This watch is a high-end communication product with super strong signal, which can receive the signal even at high altitude.


    "Your Excellency Chief Executive." Before the man could speak, a voice came from the watch.


    "Oh? Alpha? What''s the matter?" This guy called the Chief Executive Officer is the leader of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye Organization-Zhao Feng!


    "It''s nothing, just a greeting. By the way, the task you gave me is almost done, and I can basically determine the details of the other party." Maybe the signal strength is not good, so the voice over there is a bit small and fuzzy , I can''t tell whether it is a male or a female, in short, the voice is very delicate.


    "how about it?"


    "It''s very clean. To be precise, the origin is very clean. There is no organization behind them. There is no conspiracy for their existence and sudden rise. It''s just good luck and a little trick."


    "Well, in that case, you can stop investigating. ¡ª¡ªI heard that Beta went to the realm of Xu''s house in the capital recently and seemed to want to kill the guy named Lorraine. Haha, isn''t it interesting? You? Do you want to join in the fun?"


    "..." There was a little silence on the phone, and then he said, "No, I just finished the task and want to take a break."


    "Okay. Now it seems that this is a trivial matter after all, and you don''t need to go out." Zhao Feng shrugged casually and hung up the communication device.


    After hanging up the communication device, Zhao Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the corpse under his feet again. He looked at the tattoo of the demon gentleman on the corpse¡¯s arm. He suddenly realized a problem and silently guessed in his heart: "...the character of the devil gentleman. , How could he suddenly appear on the border of China? Did Russia also establish their branch here? Or is it just a coincidence, this guy just came here to perform a certain task? Or, he was expelled Wanderers organized?"


    ps: There are too many things today and it has been delayed for a whole day. This is... the first chapter is late, the second chapter left hand continues to stay up late to fight...~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 832： Now non-old

    Many speculations flashed through Zhao Feng''s mind.


    But soon, he shook his head and stopped thinking.


    "It''s nothing, these things are not something I should care about. The important thing is...when will I be able to find what I want. ¡ª¡ªMy current strength is not enough..." Zhao Feng closed his face before A dignified look flashed in his eyes with the slight smile.


    His true purpose is different from most other masters in the eye organization.


    The reason why he joined the Sky Eye organization is because here, he can perform tasks with confidence, and can always fight against some masters that he can''t see in his daily life! Exercise strength? No, he is not to exercise strength, but to find a kind of strength.


    Yes, look for it.


    He is looking for "the same" thing, or rather, is looking for "some" things, something that can make him stronger.


    So far, no one within the Sky Eye organization has known his true purpose.


    In fact, many times he is absent-minded about many things, ¡¡ even when dealing with some tasks of the organization, he waved his hand and acted as a shopkeeper, and he was relieved to leave it to the three captains to do it. As for what Captain Beta told him to help the Xu family get rid of Lorraine, he didn''t take it to heart at all, it was just a tacit attitude. It doesn¡¯t matter if you help or not, or kill or kill. Anyway, letting the blades of the Skyeye organization infiltrate the world by means of employment tasks. It is the meaning of an old guy above him. Zhao Feng acts as What the chief executive officer of the Blade Department needs to do is to execute, and he doesn''t need to spontaneously plan any actions.


    To put it ugly, even if the blade is destroyed, he will not feel distressed. The only thing that makes him feel uncomfortable is that the face of the chief executive officer is a bit unsightly, and the others are nothing wrong. .


    And the most important thing... part of the commission earned by the Blade Department fell into his personal pocket, Zhao Feng.


    He is not a native of the Sky Eye organization, so he still wants to integrate into the world in the future. He had already thought of the future, and later, when he found what he wanted, he would roll up his own huge sum of money and fly away. At that time, the Sky Eye organization would definitely issue a black wanted order because of his sudden departure, but...hehe, what a joke, when you find what you want, and then use it, the Sky Eye organization except for those old guys, Who else will be his opponent?


    Zhao Feng knows very well that the old guys in the SkyEyes organization are busy with their "secret" plan, and consume a lot of manpower, material resources, and financial resources. Therefore, the SkyEyes organization now has such a A special department that provides employment. And when Zhao Feng fled to the end of the world, the busy old guys had such a big stall to deal with, and there were a lot of ambitions that had not been realized. How could there be time to care about such a guy who suddenly left the organization?


    Zhao Feng had planned all of this a long time ago, to be precise, he had planned it before he entered the Sky Eye organization. I have to say that Zhao Feng is an extremely smart person, and he has a very strong sorrow! May I ask, how can anyone in the world dare to be like Zhao Feng who is planning to attack the sky eye organization?


    The answer is obvious.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    on the other hand.


    Captain Gamma wanted to contact Captain Alpha, but he didn''t know his specific whereabouts. As for the conventional communication contact method, it cannot be reached either.


    In desperation, he passed his message to the headquarters.


    Then the information network of the headquarters will keep it on its behalf. One day, Captain Alpha will extract the information about himself from the headquarters information network. At that time, he will naturally see the news of Captain Gamma.


    However, what Captain Gamma didn''t expect was that his own news had just been delivered in less than half a day, and Captain Alpha passed the news.


    "I agree with you."


    The simple reply made Captain Gamma relieved. Although I don¡¯t know exactly what Captain Alpha thinks, he can take this news to Captain Beta and say, ¡°Lorraine, it¡¯s better not to move. The upper part wants us to penetrate into the world of China. Among the strengths of the major giants, we have to implement this of course. However, the Luo Family is also a giant. We can¡¯t commit ourselves to participating in the most direct struggle of the giants. The best way is to let the giants deal with the most intuitive contradictions. We need to herd the sheep here and lead the cattle over there."


    In fact, Captain Gamma also told Captain Beta.


    Speaking of which, Captain Beta can only secretly hate in his heart, but he can''t refute anything. Captain Alpha has spoken, and he can only acquiesce. Although Captain Alpha is very young, what he said is still very useful. In the Sky Eye organization, he speaks by strength and rank!


    However, if Captain Beta is to give up the opportunity to get rid of Captain Beta''s ambition, it is really unwilling.


    what can we do about it? This is a problem.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    These days, news about the disadvantages of the Xu family came out one by one, causing ups and downs in the city for a while.


    First, the Song family took the lead in dissolving all related cooperation projects with the Xu family, even the smallest cooperation projects, and they did a great job.


    And then, before the Xu family was ready to deal with the current mess, the intersection of part of the Kang family and the Xu family also saw the phenomenon of withdrawal and divestment. The Kang family was different. The Song family, when the four giants in Beijing used to "utilize" each other together, the two families did not cooperate much. Nowadays, Kang Shaojie has more and more say in the Kang family. The divestment and withdrawal this time are all those belonging to Kang Shaojie. When Mr. Kang handed over those projects to Kang Shaojie, he basically You don''t want to ask about it, so how to operate and how to do it all depends on Kang Shaojie''s own wishes.


    Therefore, what really makes the Xu family feel a little rushed is the withdrawal of the Kang family and their cooperation projects.


    As for the Han family that intersects with Lorraine, they also want to disgust the Xu family in this regard, but unfortunately... they have never had any in-depth cooperation with the Xu family, even some surrounding ones. There are very few small projects, just sporadic temporary cooperation with subordinate companies, so they did not revoke these temporary cooperation, because they would not have any effect.


    However, as the most powerful family in the capital, the Han family, which is still the most profound and powerful, still has the means that should belong to their largest family, and that is...to prevent the Xu family from successfully solving this problem.


    Many partners withdrew and withdrew, and some projects got stuck in half, so they should not be shelved. Otherwise, the human, material, and financial investments of the Xu family would also follow suit. Therefore, the project cannot be stopped. Since we don''t want to stop, we have to inject funds again. However, although the Xu family is a big business, it needs a lot of financial resources. The industry is a line, and the business is a chain. You can''t tear down the east wall to make up the west wall. Otherwise, there will be more and more loopholes and a mistake. , Then the ring is wrong.


    Naturally, the Xu family cannot take this risk. Therefore, they spread the news as quickly as possible, and then advertised the powerful consortia or companies in the capital to participate in the bidding. In fact, they bid for a few and Xu. The number of places for family cooperation.


    If it is the past, when the Xu family is looking for a partner, there is no need to hold a bidding meeting, just throw a word out, even if it is a casual news, then the company will be caught by many companies the next morning. Of visitors come to visit, usually in the reception hall of the reception room, there will be a line of waiting. And everyone is willing to wait. You must know that in the heyday of the Xu family¡¯s four giants, the prestige was very high. Cooperating with the Xu family in ancient times was equivalent to a certain imperial family. A relative of the emperor.


    And the Xu family does not need to invite public bidding at all. Those who visit the speakers one by one, the strength is pretty good, will allow the manager secretary to meet, and then just ask: sincerity? Then the other party will offer the best condition that he can accept, that is, the lowest endurance line. Then the manager''s secretary''s job is to integrate these price codes and pass them to the manager. After some selection by the manager, the board of directors finally decides.


    Look, this is the attitude of the big family consortium.


    This time it¡¯s different. The Xu family knows that the four largest wealthies belonging to their family no longer exist, and now the Meichuan family has suddenly announced that they will cut off any cooperative relationship with themselves, and then follow the legend of Xu family. The family wanted to harm the Luos family, but Luos survived, and soon began to retaliate against the Xu family''s business. The Luo Family¡¯s momentum is extremely fast. The Luo family¡¯s strength is well known throughout Beijing. Therefore, at this juncture, the Xu¡¯s bidding conference, which was originally a good opportunity for cooperation, has become an unpopular meeting. The current vacant cooperation places of the Xu family are no longer in demand, as if they have become hot potatoes.


    Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, this was imagined by the Xu family, but they could not fully accept it.


    At least, when I saw the empty seats above the bidding conference, the Xu family''s hearts were cold at the time, especially Xu Tengfei, the hatred in my heart...


    ps: This is the second chapter. It''s already more than five o''clock in the morning. Today, I saw the "Old Horse''s Sky" brothers once again upgrade their fan level and become "Earth Immortals". Therefore, counting the four additional chapters before, six additional chapters are needed... Okay, brother is awesome, and the left hand is also Don''t drop the chain. In the next few days, we will continue to add these six chapters and more chapters when we guarantee two changes! Although things will be more late due to more things, but the left hand will never owe more and never lose faith. I hope you will be considerate and thank you! At the same time, congratulate the "Old Horse Sky" brothers once again for becoming the first "Earth Fairy" fans in this book! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 833： try

    There is no way to hate, now that the matter is over, the Xu family has no way out.


    Only a last stand!


    The Xu family counted thousands of things, and it didn''t count that Lorraine and the Luo family had such good connections.


    No, it''s popularity to be exact.


    In terms of personal connections, at most, there are many people you know in the cooperative relationship, but if the relationship is good, then the cooperative allies will sincerely help you and stand firmly on your side.


    This time, the Han family exhausted their methods and contacted several powerful businesses that were planning to cooperate with the Xu family, without frightening or tempting, so they just called and greeted them. Then those people who have gradually felt that the age of the Xu family have passed, there is no need to go to this muddy water. Everyone knows that the struggle between the Xu family and the Luo family is imminent, and there will be behind the Luo family. With the support of so many big families and consortiums, the Xu family was even abandoned by the Meichuan family of the country. How could it be possible to win?


    Therefore, there are basically two types of people participating in this tender meeting of the Xu family. -Either a fool, or a self-righteous fool.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The bidding conference ended in a hasty way. The Xu family would rather be inconvenienced, and found that those participating in the bidding were all small players or companies that were not well-known, so they abandoned the bidding.


    In Xu''s mansion.


    "...This time, it''s really beyond my expectation." Xu Qiannian sat behind the desk with his brows tightly closed, his complexion groaning, and he looked much sadder than before.


    Can you not worry?


    Prior to this, Xu Qianian thought that his Xu family had not made any major mistakes in standing in the capital for so many years. Could it be that decades of fame and heritage are no better than a small Luo family? Facts have proved that in this era of rapid development, it is not a wise and good way to rely on the old to sell the old. In this matter, it can be clearly discovered that the young and energetic Luo Family has an advantage.


    And it is a very obvious advantage!


    "There is no way, but we have to take out our family''s reserve assets to fill the vacancy. In any case, we can''t embezzle funds from other places, and we don''t hesitate to spend money." When Xu Qianian said these words, his tone was obvious. Strong anger, but the current situation is quite unfavorable for the Xu family, so that this Xu Qianian, known as one of the four kings of the capital, has lost his former aura.


    At this time, Xu Tengfei, who had been standing by the side, looked at Xu Qianian like this, and he felt even more uncomfortable. He had never seen his grandfather so weak. This was the first time he had seen the Xu family led by his grandfather in a real sense. He had a disadvantage in certain confrontations. This kind of feeling is disturbing. Sometimes in Xu Tengfei''s mind it even flashed that their Xu family lost to the Luo family... But when he realized this situation in his mind, he slammed it. I shook my head and didn''t want to face it.


    Xu Tengfei, who has always been full of self-confidence, felt a trace of...fear this time.


    Yes, I was afraid that their Xu family would lose, I was afraid that they would lose to the Luo family, and then...I couldn''t realize my future life ideals, and fell from the high altar of the heirs of the wealthy family. There is no way to accept this easily.


    "Grandpa, the way now... is there only one way?"


    Xu Tengfei swiftly ordered the instructions given by Xu Qianian, then raised his head, facing Xu Qianian''s face that suddenly looked old today, and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Qiangyi hesitated a little when he heard the words, but in the end he frowned fiercely and waved his hand suddenly: "Yes, there is only one way! Please Mr. Beta take his master... to kill Lorraine!"


    "Yes!!" That''s the sentence waiting! !


    Xu Tengfei was immediately full of energy after hearing this! Nodded respectfully, and made a gesture to leave Xu Qian''s study.


    At this moment, he seemed to cheer up again and have confidence. In his opinion, that Captain Beta...but it''s too strong! Think about it carefully, even Mr. Inokawa Taro from the Yamaguchi team is probably not the opponent of Captain Beta!


    Actually... Inokawa Taro, also Captain Gamma, is really about the same as Captain Beta. It''s just that Captain Gamma did not show all his strength in the Yamaguchi Budokan at the time, so Xu Tengfei, as a layman, was naturally unable to make an accurate judgment.


    "Take off, wait a minute."


    Just when Xu Tengfei was about to walk out, Xu Qianian called him again.


    "Huh? Grandpa, what else is there to order?" Xu Tengfei turned his head and asked respectfully.


    "It''s not just Lorraine... Tell Mr. Beta that they, including Lorraine''s entire family, have been charged for their lives! I will not give less for every head of money! Moreover, as long as it can be wiped out, I will get extra Give a double reward!!"


    "Yes, Grandpa!!!"


    Xu Tengfei, who was instantly excited, closed the door and left.


    At this time, Xu Qianian was left sitting alone in the study, and seeing his palm that had not fallen for a long time, he could feel the surging and anger in his heart.


    He has always been such a ruthless person for Xu Qiang, cutting the grass will eliminate the roots, as long as it is a threat to their Xu family, he will often implicate the other nine races!


    After a moment of silence, he suppressed the burning anger in his heart.


    At this time, he thought of a more important thing, to be precise, it was something that needed to be tried.


    Thinking in his mind, he has adjusted his mood quickly, picked up the phone in front of him, and dialed a call.


    After a while, the people over there finally answered the phone, and before Xu Qiangian could speak, a deep man''s voice came across.


    "Mr. Xu, why did you think of calling someone Pan with me? It''s really rare."


    The person on the phone is not someone else, but the current Patriarch of the Xu family, and King Pan, who is also one of the four kings of the capital! That is Pan Jiajun''s father!


    Since the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, the Pan family and the Xu family have established a tacit alliance, but then... the two parties were not a stable alliance, and it suddenly broke. There is no other reason, it is precisely because of the ideas and conspiracy of the Xu family that the Pan family are very upset.


    As we all know, the Xu family cooperated with the Meichuan family before. Originally, the Pan family thought that you can be a big family in Asia as the Xu family, or you can develop in Russia or Europe. We, the Pan family Will not stop you, and may even help you.


    After all, if you go to Russia, you will conflict with the interests of the Kang family and the Green Consortium; if you go to Europe, you will conflict with the Lowe family and Stu International. This is what the Pan family hopes to see, but this Xu family is so indifferent, where it is not good to go, it must be developed in the United States.


    The Xu family deliberately made friends with the Yamaguchi Formation at that time, just to extend the relationship between the Yamaguchi Formation and the underground world of the United States slowly.


    Everyone in the Pan family is shrewd with bright heads, such as King Pan, such as Pan Jiajun, such as Pantene... They can tell at a glance what kind of horrible idea the Xu family is fighting.


    Well, want to come to the United States to grab food with our Pan family? I''m sorry, the alliance is broken!


    It just broke, isn''t it too hasty?


    Not sloppy at all, the Xu family''s style of doing things is fully reflected from that incident. They are typical guys who only develop for themselves and cross the river to tear down the bridge. If you cooperate with such a person, one day you will be counterattacked by him. Why should the Pan family arrange a time-bomb cooperative ally?


    There is no fool in the Pan family, and he is even less likely to be King Pan.


    Therefore, he now shows the slightest emotion to Xu Qianian on the phone-he certainly knows the current situation of the Xu family.


    Generally speaking, Pan Wang looked at Xu''s family with a joke mentality, and answered the call.


    Hearing Pan Wang''s lukewarm words over the phone, Xu Qiang''s heart was naturally uncomfortable, but there was no way. He now has very important things to tell Wang Pan.


    "Mr. Pan, it''s not uncommon at all. We Pan and Xu''s two families have always met each other well?"


    "Haha, is it?" King Pan did not deny this sentence, nor did he agree with it, but he returned the two words with a smile, and Xu Qianian''s heart trembled.


    "Actually, I called Mr. Pan to talk to you about a certain aspect of cooperation." Seeing Pan Wang sneered and uttered two words, he stopped speaking, and he had to take the initiative to attack.


    "Talk about a certain aspect of cooperation?" Pan Wang said with a thicker smile when he heard the words, and said casually, "If you want to say it, you can say it, but I may not hear it clearly."


    "..." Xu Qianian was annoyed when he heard this!


    Scolded the dead **** next door! ! King Pan, King Pan! Lao Tzu was the same person as your father back then! ! Now you, a younger uncle who doesn''t even call you, still speaks to me in this tone! The Pan clan has you, a **** who doesn''t respect teachers and morals. God is really blind! !


    Here comes again, this Xu Qianian has begun to rely on the old and sell the old again, but these thoughts, he can only swallow and curse in his stomach, and can''t say it.


    Indeed, back then, Xu Qiangian was a person of the same generation as Pan Wang¡¯s father, but there is no alternative, Pan Wang is a business prodigy. After he took over the Pan family, he was actually much better than his father¡¯s business. The Han family¡¯s After Han Lao San left overseas, under the leadership of King Pan, the Pan family became even more powerful and called the so-called number one giant in the capital. This is something Xu Qiannian, a fierce old antique, would not accept and have to accept.


    ps: The first one is late, the second one will come sooner! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 834： Speechless

    "Okay, let me say."


    He cursed in his heart, Xu Qiangian still had to face the reality before him, swallowing this bad breath, and showing the courage and courage of Yue Wang Goujian, pretending to be calm, said: "This time our Xu family and Luos Mr. Pan must have heard about the family''s all-out struggle."


    When Pan Wang heard the words, he hehe smiled: "It''s not just what I heard, it''s like a thunderous ear, it is said to be wonderful."


    Although King Pan didn''t laugh loudly, his words were extremely harsh to Xu Qiang''s ears!


    Obviously watching the jokes as an outsider!


    "Since you know, then I won''t explain it." Xu Qiangian''s voice was normal. By then, his face had been tolerated to the limit, and one hand fiercely grasped the cup in his hand, as if he was about to crush it.


    "You see, the people of the Luo family have been watching our Xu family all the time. This time it is connected to the Song family. The Han family will even have a part of the Kang family to squeeze out our Xu family from all aspects. On the surface, it seems that it is only aimed at our Xu family, but behind this, Mr. Pan...With your clever mind, can you not see other signs?"


    Whether it is King Pan or Qianqian Xu, both of them are human spirits, and the art of speaking is so good at mastering it. Just like now, before asking King Pan, Xu Qianian added a sentence "with your clever mind." If it is King Pan Saying something you can''t see is not equivalent to hitting yourself in the face and admitting that his head is not bright?


    However, who is King Pan, this little trap, he naturally wouldn''t jump in stupidly, but rather cleverly replied: "I haven''t seen it at all, so of course I can''t tell. It has nothing to do with being smart or not."


    "..."


    Being choked again, Xu Qiangian was very upset. But there is no way, he is taking the initiative to discuss with King Pan, he does not have any initiative. Therefore, the conversation between two people only tested Xu Qianian''s patience, and he must be the most uncomfortable one.


    "Okay, I''ll be straightforward.-Let me see, this Luo family does not just treat our Xu family as an enemy! The head boy of the Luo family, Lorraine, is an ambitious character, think about it carefully. Thinking, when he wiped out the Ma family, didn¡¯t we also stand by? Thinking he was just going to deal with his enemies, but now it seems...he wanted to exclude aliens! Now it¡¯s our Xu family, I Thinking... If our Xu family is controlled by the Luo family, the next one will most likely be Mr. Pan¡¯s Pan family!"


    After he finished speaking, this old bone of Xu Qiang almost exhausted all his emotions. These words were impassioned, and it is rare to have a trace of calmness. This is the inherent normality of him in a high position, regardless of How unfavorable the situation is for their Xu family now, his domineering still exists.


    "Done?"


    However, what Xu Qianian didn''t expect was that after Pan Wang listened to it, he turned out to throw a sentence like this with a smile. The simple three words made Xu who had just wasted so much emotion and feelings. Thousands of years almost slapped the table and yelled at the phone.


    In fact, the Xu family has a hot temper. Therefore, the second and third generations are inherited from Xu Qiannian, and Xu Qiannian is naturally also a hot temper.


    If it were placed in the past, Xu Qiangian didn¡¯t even need to give King Pan any face, but it¡¯s different now...


    I feel resentful, and I have to bear it...


    "Mr. Pan, don¡¯t take it for granted. The ambition of the Luo family can be seen by everyone. I think, for the benefit of our two families, now, it is best for us to work together and work together. This conspiracy plan of the clan is shattered!"


    "Done?"


    Pan Wang threw such a sentence again.


    Hearing this, Xu Qiannian did not continue to talk, but said: "It''s over."


    "Well, now that I''m finished, let me say a few words."


    "Listen thoroughly!"


    "Mr. Xu, someone from Pan tells you very clearly that the Luo family is now targeting your Xu family and not our Pan family. Back then, the Luo family wanted to fight against the Ma family. Because the people of the Ma family have done too much, I have sent someone to do a very detailed investigation of these things. The kid named Lorraine is indeed a bit harsh, but... from his style of doing things Look, he belongs to the kind of person who does not offend me, and I do not offend others. Therefore, the reason why the Luo family is going to oppose your Xu family this time is because your Xu family angered him first."


    "...Our Xu family angered him first? Haha, King Pan, you are too naive! Do you think the Luo family is really so simple? Because our Xu family cooperated with the Meichuan family and occupied the country of Japan. Most of the business partnerships of the Luo family, and the Luo family¡¯s international development route, it is inevitable to go through the country! Therefore, our Xu family has naturally become the thorn in the Luo family¡¯s eyes! ¡ª¡ªTo tell you the truth, the Luo family¡¯s The ultimate goal is to use the Japanese country as a springboard to travel across the oceans to the United States! At that time, the Luo family will definitely collide with your Pan family! Do you think the Luo family will tolerate the existence of your Pan family? "


    Hearing this, King Pan still smiled with confidence and said: "Hehe, if that day is true, then it will not be too late for our Pan family to deal with the Luo family. Mr. Xu, let me be honest. , Your Xu family would not be at a disadvantage this time. After all, your background is there, but...your Xu family has taken a few wrong moves, and these few moves will push you to the extreme Unfavorable position. As for which steps are wrong, don¡¯t I need to remind you?¡ª¡ªOur Pan family has always moved forward steadily, every move is flawless, so don¡¯t take our Pan family It''s on par with your Xu family."


    "Wang Pan, you seem to have too much self-confidence! Don''t forget, there is also the Han family in the United States! And once the Luo family meets the Han family in the United States, the end of your Pan family will not be far away! "Xu Qianian could already see that King Pan didn''t want to help himself at all, he was just watching jokes, so he didn''t show any affection at this time, and he was not polite.


    "Mr. Xu, are you getting old and your thinking is a little choked?-Must our Pan family be an enemy of the Low family? Can''t we be friends with the Low family?-My father once There is nothing wrong with what I said, your old Xu family, sometimes it is too extreme."


    "Extreme?-There is no room for two tigers in one mountain! When you arrive in the United States, it is not Huaxia! The Chinese nation is full of Huaxia people, so naturally they can coexist. But when it comes to the United States, the powerful forces over there will only look for the cooperation of the strongest Huaxia family. It is impossible for your Pan family to coexist with the Luo family."


    "Oh? Can''t coexist? Then why do you think that after the Luo family arrived in the United States, they must cooperate with the Han family to deal with our Pan family? Can the Luo family coexist with the Han family? Since they Can coexist, why can''t the Luo family cooperate with our Pan family to deal with the Han family? Or, why can''t the Han family cooperate with our Pan family to deal with the Luo family?¡ª¡ªYou see If you don¡¯t think things so extreme, there will always be so many possibilities."


    King Pan is a standard smiling tiger, and Xu Qian''s words are completely speechless! !


    Yes, why must it not coexist? Why must we target the Pan family?


    "You might say that the Luo family is closer to the Han family, but don¡¯t forget that in business circles, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. You see, now our Pan family is not Are you trying to become friends with the Han family? If your news, Mr. Xu, is not blocked, you should probably also know that my Pan¡¯s son recently communicated closely with Han Xuanzou, the only daughter of the Han family."


    "...Okay, King Pan, if there is too much speculation, I understand what you mean! I hope you ask for more blessings!" After speaking, Xu Qianian hung up angrily.


    The conversation between the two broke up, and Xu Qiang''s wishful thinking failed.


    Looking at the phone angrily, the anger in Xu Qian''s eyes became more and more obvious.


    ¡ª¡ªThis time someone Xu, I don¡¯t believe in this evil! Our Xu family has been standing in China for decades, and we do not believe that it is impossible to engage in a young family that has risen by speculation! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After Wang Pan hung up the phone, a slight dignity appeared on his face.


    In fact, the true thoughts in his heart were not as relaxed as what he had shown on the phone with Xu Qianlong.


    What Xu Tengfei said just now is correct. The Luo family is an ambitious family, especially their young master Lorraine. It can be seen that he also wants to enter the Americas. When the time comes, the Pan family will definitely inevitably have an intersection with the Luo family¡ªwhether the intersection is conflict, friction, or friendship.


    However, now that he realized this problem, he had to find a way to solve it. So far, Wang Pan has nothing that cannot be solved.


    "Now Jiajun and Han Xuan of the Han family have more private exchanges. Although Han Xuan hasn''t shown his thoughts in that aspect for the time being, at least he has gotten better than before. It seems that starting from this aspect, It''s really a more wise choice." After a pause, Pan Wang thought, "Since this method is good, why don''t I use the same method...to get closer to the Luo family?-Tingting now Is it single?"


    ps: The second chapter is here, let my left hand go out to breathe, and then write the third chapter, the left hand still needs to add six chapters plus more, I always remember this. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 835： Pantenes bad reputation (plus 3)

    King Pan is a very smart person in power.


    With his careful development, the Pan family has managed to behave in a decent way.


    The Pan family is a very flexible family, but at the same time, it also gives people a sense of stability.


    Speaking of marriage, in the capital, the Song family was once the chief among them.


    However, sometimes the Pan family will have marriages. Take the most recent marriage, at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. In order to reach an in-depth partnership with the Alnas family in the United States, the Pan family set up a cross-cutting relationship. The marriage of the sea across the world.


    Now, when Pan Wang learned that his son Pan Jiajun had always had a special liking for Han Xuan, the only daughter of the three generations of the Han family, he waved his hand and agreed to his son''s pursuit of Han Xuan. This is the best of both worlds. On the one hand, you can let your son pursue what he really loves in his heart. On the other hand, you can get closer to the Han family.


    However, the most worthy of celebration is the Han family who is the father of the Han family. He did not oppose or impose obstacles.


    In fact, this is easy to understand. It is said that Han Xuan, the only daughter of the three generations of the Han family, is a very assertive girl, and in terms of her mind, she is not lost to any man of the same age, except for her lack of experience in certain areas. , Other aspects can be called excellent to the extreme, not only Xiuwaihuihuizhong, if you want, you can describe her as a "female hero". This woman can control everything by herself. However, as the hero of the female middle school, she has such a beautiful appearance.


    No wonder, even King Pan and his son Pan Jiajun were so fascinated.


    Wang Pan is now squinting his eyes and calculating silently in his heart.


    If it is said that his son Pan Jiajun can really become the only daughter of the three generations of the Han family, Han Xuan, and his daughter Pantene... can successfully become the Luolin of the Luo family, then, in this case, their Pan family Wouldn''t it be the twin parents of the Han family and the Luo family?


    Well, a good idea, you can try it out.


    "Hey, Tingting, where is it?" Wang Pan called his daughter Pantene, his words were majestic and not gentle, but he looked like a prudent and kind father.


    "Hey, Dad?-Me, I''m shopping." Pantene was a little noisy, and I knew it was walking outside.


    "Own?"


    "Dad, what do you say? Your daughter doesn''t like to make friends with those wealthy daughters, and she doesn''t have a boyfriend. My brother is so busy and your status is so honorable. My aunt was married to the United States again. You said, it''s not me. Who else can you talk to yourself?" Pantene seemed to have a cheerful tone when speaking, and it seemed that she was in a good mood today.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have a lot of complaints... Well, Tingting, do you plan to make a boyfriend?"


    "Make a boyfriend?-forget it. My reputation is terribly bad throughout the capital. Who wants to be my boyfriend." Pantene¡¯s words are understood literally, and they are a bit of a complaint, but Listening to her tone was more like ridicule, as if she didn''t care about these questions at all.


    "Tingting, who is this weird? When you came back to China, you always felt that there were a bunch of men following you, making you feel bored. This way, you came up with it yourself. Back then, your brother and I were I persuaded you for several days, but we couldn¡¯t suffocate your temper. Now it¡¯s alright, you ruin your reputation, there are no flies behind, and the problem is solved. But the real problem is here again...behind you , Not even a fly is gone."


    Wang Pan actually loved his daughter very much.


    When Pantene was in the United States, she had indeed experienced a heart-wrenching emotional journey, but it had nothing to do with her reputation, or in other words, it had nothing to do with her. After that, except for her family, Pantene hated every man in the world, and she was very smart. After returning to the capital, the faces of those men who saw each other were more hypocritical and ugly than the other, making her more Bored.


    In the end, she had no choice but to think of a way, which was to create some false news that would corrupt her reputation. The most indispensable thing in the wealthy circle is gossip. Therefore, the news created by this groundless wind spread immediately throughout the wealthy circle.


    The Pan family immediately blocked the news!


    But... the news has reached people''s ears, what can we do?


    At that time, some of the elders of the Pan family, including Pan Jiajun, were persuading Pantene to quickly come forward and clarify, but in those days, Pantene, who had never seen those nasty men again, found the effect, no matter what. Unwilling to come forward to clarify, on the contrary, I quite enjoy the feeling of not being harassed.


    In the end, all the elders of the Pan family had to compromise with the stubborn Pantene.


    But this will cause a lot of problems that cannot be dealt with, and that is the future of Pantene. This reputation, after all, is too ugly, it will scare away those nasty men, and at the same time, it will scare away those good men, so the family members are very worried.


    Later, Pantene¡¯s aunt specifically found Pantene and asked in private: "Tingting, auntie knows why you did this, but have you ever thought about the consequences of ruining your reputation like this, in case? What if I really can''t get married?"


    Pantene smiled and said: "I believe that a man who truly loves me will not care about these rumors. And when this good man who truly loves me stays with me... naturally, I know that everything is There is a rumor."


    "How do you know?" The experienced aunt, but Pantene''s brain was unresponsive.


    At that time, Pantene''s face turned red, and she smiled shyly: "Try it, don''t you know?"


    "Smelly girl!" The aunt scratched Pantene''s nose.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Although the aunt is married to the Alnas family in the United States, the scenes of the past with her aunt are all engraved in Pantene''s mind. At that time, Pantene had never met Lorraine. At that time, she had never tried to be impressed with a man. How did she feel.


    To be honest, seeing Lorraine''s cold eyes when facing her, for the first time she regretted her previous practice of corrupting her reputation.


    Therefore, Pantene, who deeply remembered the feeling of his heartbeat when he saw Lorraine, would not easily give up being close to Lorraine.


    It is a pity that the position between the family makes her feel very contradictory.


    Just like now, when my father asked if he had a boyfriend, Pantene''s first thought was to feel that his father wanted to arrange a blind date for herself. Therefore, she felt repulsive from the bottom of her heart.


    "Dad, I really like the feeling of being alone and carefree now, so you can take my heart less." Pantene soothed. In fact, she was lying. If King Pan introduced Pantene to her as her boyfriend''s blind date, then she would definitely agree.


    But how is this possible?


    However... there are so many coincidences in this world.


    The more he thinks, the less he comes, and the less he misses, the more he comes.


    "Really don''t think about it anymore? The kid I want to match you with is a very good character. Well, let dad say, I feel that this kid can have the same talents and conditions as your brother. Fight." Pan Wang didn''t know that Pantene had always admired Lorraine in his heart. In fact, he didn''t even know that Pantene had been in contact with Lorraine.


    With King Pan¡¯s ability, what he wants to know is naturally a way to know. The problem is that he has never cared about this issue at all, and neither Pantene nor Pan Jiajun have mentioned it to King Pan, so he naturally I don''t know that the person I''m going to talk about is actually the man his children admire most.


    "Huh? Really?" Pantene didn''t want to say anything, but when she heard her father say that, she paused and got a little interest.


    In her eyes, among the young people in the entire capital, only Lorraine could have the capital to be compared with her older brother Pan Jiajun, and her father said that there was such a person at this time... But Wang Pan never was so right. One person has such a high evaluation. So of course she was very interested. In fact, she hadn''t thought that the person her father wanted to talk about was actually Lorraine infallible.


    "Really." Pan Wang smiled, and he let out a sigh of relief when he heard his daughter''s interest-at least it shows that Pantene still likes the opposite sex. It is no exaggeration to say that there was a time when Pan Wang suspected that his daughter had never shown any interest in men. Isn''t it a lace?


    "This kid is called Lorraine, Tingting. You should know about the Luo family that has risen rapidly in our capital these years? Oh, you should have seen this Lorraine look at the capital investment conference. How do you feel? Dad feels that this kid should be worthy of you."


    "..." On the other side of the call, Pantene suddenly stopped and stood on the busy street with people coming and going.


    She wore sunglasses and stood dazedly among the crowd. Her graceful and irritating figure and her unconcealed beautiful aristocratic temperament attracted everyone''s attention. When many men saw her stunned, they thought it was her boyfriend who wanted to break up with her on the phone, so they thought each one by coincidence and planned to look at the opportunity to come forward to talk to Pantene, but basically all men are one by one. Abandoning these thoughts, not because of anything else, but because Pantene''s temperament was too noble, which made them feel a sense of inferiority in their hearts. They only dared to move their minds, but did not dare to approach.


    "Tingting? Tingting?...Daughter? What''s wrong with you?" Suddenly feeling the phone quieter, Pan Wang couldn''t help but ask.


    ps: After a few days in a row, my body can''t stand it a bit. I can only add one more today. Forgive me. One more shift, five more shifts...well, in the next few days, the left hand will continue to work hard! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 836： Pan Wangs phone

    Sorry, the left hand was negligent and blurred Pantene''s identity. There are two chapters, more than 300 chapters and more than 400 chapters, using "Pan Jiajun''s cousin" to locate her. There are also chapters that Pantene is Pan Jiajun¡¯s sister. In the beginning, the left hand did want to set Pantene as Pan Jiajun¡¯s cousin, but it was quickly changed. After all, there are too many wealthy figures in the capital nowadays, and the nets are too large and not concentrated. Everyone will see them more scattered. , It¡¯s more tiring. If Pantene is Pan Jiajun¡¯s cousin, King Pan¡¯s brother will appear again, so there are too many characters. Therefore, Pantene is set as Pan Jiajun¡¯s sister, that is, King Pan¡¯s daughter. For this low-level mistake, the left hand sincerely bows and apologizes to everyone, hope you forgive me.


    -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------


    "Huh?...oh, it''s okay."


    Pantene felt a little confused in her mind.


    To be honest, she couldn''t keep up with her father''s thinking. The word "Lorraine" was like a thunderbolt, projecting straight into Pantene''s mind, and there was no reaction in her heart for a while. She would never have imagined that the young man her father valued was...Lorraine!


    Originally, in her opinion, the Pan family should be incompatible with the Luo family. It seemed...she considered the problem too one-sidedly.


    No wonder, it''s no wonder that old brother Pan Jiajun hasn''t dealt with Lorraine for so long. It turns out that his wait and see is not only because he hadn''t put Lorraine in his eyes at the beginning, but also because there are too many uncertainties in the future. Perhaps, my father''s thoughts, my brother Pan Jiajun had considered it in the morning.


    From this point of view, Pantene is still inferior to Pan Jiajun''s mind.


    Pan Jiajun''s view of the overall situation has completely inherited his father, and looking at this situation, it seems that Pan Jiajun even means that blue is better than blue.


    "Tingting, what do you think?"


    Hearing her father¡¯s question, Pantene finally came back to her senses, cleaned up her mood, and said with her calm emotions as much as possible: "Well...that guy named Lorraine...Well, it seems that It¡¯s pretty good. However, Dad, you said his ability so high, which is not necessarily accurate. Then I will listen to Dad¡¯s arrangement and get in touch with him to see if he is really like old Dad, what you think..."


    Upon hearing this, Pan Wang immediately lit up. Hearing what his daughter meant, did he agree to meet?


    "Hehe, Tingting, it''s good to have your words, then I will arrange it."


    "Arrange it?... Dad, don''t tell me that you haven''t solicited opinions from others?"


    "...Hehe, not for the time being, it''s just an idea. Isn''t this asking for your opinion, otherwise, I have negotiated with someone on this side, but you are unwilling to go, isn''t that equivalent to tearing down the other party''s desk? "


    "Yes, yes, I understand Dad, this time I will listen to you."


    ... After hanging up the phone, King Pan frowned afterwards, with a smile on his face, a little suspicious in his heart, and other emotions that couldn''t be said.


    "Strange, how did Tingting agree to be so happy this time?-Could it be that this little Nizi has always been interested in this Luo family kid?" Although Pan Wang is a man who has a very good view of the overall situation, but While the overall situation is good, his mind is very delicate, and now he is subconsciously guessing.


    But it was just a short guess, none of this was important, the only important thing was that now I wanted to find a way to contact the Luo Family. ¡ª¡ªAs long as this step is taken, then the Pan family will completely lose the stance that once opposed the Luo family. This is a crucial step. If you do not go well, everything will be decided by reality.


    Pan Wang''s basic idea is very clear, make good friends with the Han family and Luo family, Pan Jiajun matches Han Xuan, and Pantene matches Lorraine. In fact, King Pan¡¯s approach is not bad, at least from his point of view, it is not bad at all, because Pan Jiajun¡¯s is indeed interesting to Han Xuan, and Pantene also agreed to contact Lorraine, but King Pan did not. What do you force your children to do for the benefit of the family?


    However, if Lorraine knew King Pan¡¯s thoughts at this time, he would surely curse secretly in his heart: "This guy thinks he is Yuelao or what? Random mandarin ducks!"


    No, Lorraine sneezed and his father Luo Jianrong received a call from King Pan.


    This surprised Lorraine very much, but after Luo Jianrong had spoken to King Pan and conveyed the meaning of the Pan family to himself, Lorraine understood what King Pan wanted to do... It turned out to be. Change your stance, get closer with his Low family, and then look for opportunities to cooperate?


    Lorraine was of course very clear about the Pan family''s intention to make good friends with the Han family during this period of time. That was nothing, it was normal. And now the Pan family has shifted the goal to themselves. It must be said that King Pan¡¯s wisdom is very high, and his overall outlook is really not comparable to ordinary people. From this we can see that his vision is very good. In the long run, he foresaw the possibility of the future. Therefore, he should act first. He adheres to the basic principle of making money with harmony. He wants to open his arms and grab the whole business and wealthy structure in his own hands!


    Amazing, really amazing!


    However, at the moment Lorraine couldn''t help but give King Pan face, let alone refute anything radically. Lorraine¡¯s thoughts are also very delicate. Now their struggle between the Luo family and the Xu family is moving step by step to the most intense point of the contradiction. Maybe... the Pan family is going to take advantage of this time to explore their Luo family. What does the family think and mean about their Pan family? If Lorraine didn''t agree to the countermeasures like this, it would undoubtedly have never thought of befriending the Pan family at all. In this way, after the Xu family, the Pan family would sooner or later oppose their Luo family.


    What a two birds with one stone, so polite to test me, how am I embarrassed to refuse?


    If the hostility of our Luo family to the Pan family is exposed, then the Pan family must be very predictable and quickly join the Xu family. When the time comes, let alone take down the Xu family, it may even be possible. Ended in an unfavorable situation. King Pan, King Pan, really played a good game!


    Lorraine understood very well that at present, it is still necessary to give King Pan the face, how to give face? That is to agree to his proposal.


    However, Lorraine could not lose his personality for the sake of the overall situation. Of course, he would not say that he promised to marry your Pan family in one go. He just dragged it off step by step, saying that he could move more with the Pan family for the time being.


    The woman Pantene, Lorraine knows, and also knows that she has a bad reputation, but... Lorraine is not a stubborn grass, no one knows what to say, and he doesn''t easily believe it without personal verification. Among the rumors about the various versions of Pantene, Lorraine easily found out many imperfect doubts. ¡ª¡ªBut of course, he won''t worry too much about these things.


    Lorraine¡¯s behavior style is different from that of most people. As long as it is who he likes and who has his appetite for him, no matter how bad the reputation of the person outside is, it has nothing to do with him. He naturally has a set of distinguishing right from wrong. In his opinion, no matter what people are like, they will definitely be able to feel it after getting along with them. Only then can they make a conclusion.


    The reason why Lorraine didn''t catch a cold with Pantene was very simple. First, he already had an unclear relationship around him, which caused him a very headache. If there were more, he really couldn''t stand it. Second... The hatred in his heart towards the Pan family has never faded since his last life until now. Although Lorraine does not seem to be so angry now, his indifferent smile has been echoing in his heart. With a voice-extinguish the Pan family!


    Therefore, for a family that will definitely become an enemy, Lorraine is naturally impossible to put any feelings into it!


    So, Lorraine thought about it for a while and used his father''s cell phone to call Pan Wang back.


    "Hey, hello, Mr. Pan, I am Lorraine, the Lorraine of the Luo Family." Lorraine''s words are neither overbearing nor overbearing, and there is a trace of official politeness in his indifferent, making people unable to find any flaws.


    When Pan Wang on the phone heard Lorraine''s attitude and tone, he was a little stunned, and then there was a meaningful smile on his face-this Lorraine is so arrogant! In terms of generation, I am his elder! And he didn''t even yell his uncle. What does this mean? It means that Lorraine doesn¡¯t fear King Pan at all. He doesn¡¯t fear King Pan in the capital, and he is a young man in his early twenties. It seems very funny to talk about it, but... it was used on this Lorraine. It seems so overbearing.


    King Pan knows very well that although the current nominal head of the Luo family is Luo Jianrong, Lorraine¡¯s father, but...the one who really brought the Luo family together and managed to become a person of this level should be Lorraine. . To put it bluntly, without the little guy Lorraine, there would be no Luo family that is now dominating the entire Chinese nation! Of course he is an arrogant capital! Looking at the wealthy family in the capital of China, the only person who did not rely on his father to be famous at all was he, Lorraine!


    He deserves to go to the sky and go to the ground. With his courage and courage, he rises all the way, and naturally he will not condescend to call anyone an elder!


    In terms of age, Lorraine is indeed lower than King Pan, but from the perspective of the rising family, Lorraine is even the same generation as King Pan and his father!


    Therefore, the issue of seniority is a situation where the benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom.


    As for the situation where Lorraine called himself Mr. Pan, King Pan didn''t care. As a person doing big things, he wouldn''t get angry easily.


    "Hehe, it is true that the hero was born in a young age. Only the first sentence of the follower can tell that the wise nephew is a rare talent." Pan Wang is also a bored. It doesn''t matter if Lorraine doesn''t respect him, but he is Lorraine took advantage of the title.


    At this time, Lorraine was not easy to refute. He simply filtered out the word "nice and nephew", and said in an official tone: "My father has already told me the general situation and the specific arrangements. Mr. Pan told me that I will Try to master."


    "Well, when is my nephew free during the recent period?" Pan Wang pondered for a while, then asked with his mouth open.


    However, the next second Lorraine''s answer was very interesting, and he stunned what Pan Wang said, and almost didn''t make him laugh.


    "I usually have a lot of free time, but it''s hard to say recently. It depends on whether the Xu family is free."~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 837： Good enemy

    Look, how good this is said.


    At first glance, this slightly ridiculous sentence was very boring, but in fact, it quietly went down to King Pan!


    This is Lorraine''s tone to probe King Pan!


    "I usually have a lot of free time, but it''s hard to say recently. It depends on whether the Xu family is free." This sentence is actually asking-"Is it free? It depends on the Xu family members. Will not harass me, and this... does not seem to depend on the Xu family alone. The Xu family has every reason to pull your Pan family into a partnership. If your Pan family join forces with the Xu family, then my Luo family will immediately It¡¯s going to be very busy. You, King Pan, come to my Luo family to get closer, don¡¯t you are trying to profit from it. If you want to cooperate with our Luo family, don¡¯t obscure your position, be clear, otherwise, I Lorraine is not stupid, he who is willing to cooperate with you unconditionally."


    The "Xu Family" was specially placed to remind King Pan.


    King Pan immediately understood Lorraine''s meaning, but he didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, there was a hint of a smile in his heart. He felt that Lorraine, a kid, had too much personality.


    King Pan has always liked those capable young people. His son Pan Jiajun was cultivated in this way. He could see a young man with such talents besides his son in the crowded sea, which made him Love is happy. It''s a pity that Lorraine, a great talent, cannot be used by him. Of course, he never thought about using Lorraine, he just wanted to cooperate with the Luo family. He felt that with Lorraine, who continued to guard the Luo Family in this way, the Luo Family would definitely occupy an important position in the future world.


    Now, as soon as possible to train the Luo family as friends of his own family, the province will one day be hostile, which can be regarded as leaving a strong ally for his son Pan Jiajun. But... this is still more or less accompanied by some crises, and this principle can work for many things. For example, in ancient feudal society, there were countless civilians who wanted to get fame. The best thing was to become a scholar, then face the pilgrimage, then top high school, get an official and a half job, and then work hard to make it. When the prime minister of the dynasty, he became an existence under one person and above ten thousand.


    That was the dream of every scholar at that time, but... As everyone knows, to be with a monarch is like a tiger, luck and danger are the same.


    King Pan wants to cultivate the Luo Family into a powerful partner of their Pan Family in the future, and he has to bear the danger of the Luo Family''s sudden rebellion in the future. Therefore, once you have a good relationship with the Luo family in the future, you must secretly collect all aspects of information about the Luo family on the premise of superficial harmony, and every blind spot will be swept away! Only in this way can we know ourselves and the enemy!


    King Pan is a shrewd figure, and Lorraine is not a fool.


    After King Pan revealed that he wanted to befriend their Luo family, Lorraine immediately thought about it¡ªnow it¡¯s okay to have a good relationship with the Pan family, so that he can secretly collect information on all aspects of the Pan family. Prepare for future hostilities!


    The so-called cooperation between the rich and powerful is often the result of their own ghosts.


    Therefore, this move of closer relationship between the Luo family and the Pan family was also carried out and completed under the circumstances that both sides were pregnant with ghosts.


    "Haha, nephew, let me tell you this. When the Xu family is not available, our Pan family is free, and when their Xu family is free, our Pan family is definitely not free." This is not a pun. The words simply indicate that they will never check the Xu family''s dealings with the Luo family. On the contrary, if their Luo family needs the help of their Pan family, their Pan family will definitely Give a helping hand.


    However, Lorraine would not recognize this.


    The old and young of the Pan clan are all life-giving characters. Naturally, it is impossible for Lorraine to let the Pan clan help him when facing the Xu family. What if they take advantage of the fire? Taking a step back and saying, even if they are really helping themselves, don''t they have to owe such favors from their Pan family? Could it be possible that the Pan family will get a share in the end?


    This is impossible, so Lorraine vetoed it.


    "Hehe, Mr. Pan always has everything in the future. In many things, my Luo family will not take Mr. Pan''s toil. However, it is still very good for our family to move around more in the future." Lorraine is still very official. Can attack, retreat and defend without flaws.


    King Pan saw that Lorraine is really full of copper and iron walls, and the bulletproof function is very powerful. No matter whether the atomic bomb hydrogen bomb or the sugar-coated shells, everything is inaccessible! So he smiled and said, "Well, do you have time for the nephew this weekend?"


    Lorraine groaned after hearing the words and thought about it carefully. Today is Friday, so isn''t the day after tomorrow the weekend?


    "If there is no such annoying harassment, then I must be free, but I might be busy during the day, so at night."


    "Haha, okay, nephew, contact me again. ¡ªIs my father still there?"


    "beside me."


    "Then I have a few words with my father, okay?"


    Naturally, I can''t refuse these words, a very ordinary greeting, just to be polite. Therefore, Lorraine handed the phone to Luo Jianrong with an "um".


    Then Luo Jianrong said something casually on the phone and hung up.


    "Xiao Lin, did you agree?"


    Luo Jianrong asked.


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, the Pan family wants to get closer to our Luo family. It doesn''t mean that they must be married when they come up. I will give them this face, walk the superficial relationship casually, and stabilize them. When the province comes, their Pan family will add confusion to the Xu family''s affairs against us.


    "So... don''t you need to ask for instructions?" Luo Jianrong, of course, understands what his son''s real purpose is. At this moment, with a smile on his face, he said to Lorraine.


    Lorraine smiled awkwardly even if he understood the words, scratched his head and said, "Uh, dad, what you said is."


    Who do I need to ask for? The answer seems obvious, of course, Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan have asked for instructions!


    Although the full confrontation of the Xu family is about to break out, under the protection of Lorraine, the Luo family, including Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan, are more secure. Therefore, when Lorraine went back to the house to look for Qin Wanshu and the others, he actually saw them playing... Twist music! ! !


    What is twist music?


    It is a "limit" game of "zero distance collision and friction". Two to four people are on a colored plaid blanket. The palms and soles of the feet must be firmly in a certain area, and the entire body must be twisted.


    Even worse, after Lorrain opened the door, he saw Qin Wanshu, Lan Lan and Jiang Yan, three beauties wearing tight hot pants and tight vests, wiggling together, "scratching their heads" and "slicking up", every move. Twitching Lorraine''s heartstrings! The tall and slender snow-white thighs and arms, and the light waist...especially the plump and upright **** of Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan, under the light-colored vest, the support is round, and follow Their every move was trembling and a little dazzling.


    Qin Wanshu wore a clean white tank top and Qi Hip hot pants, Jiang Yan wore pink, and Lanlan wore light blue.


    The white skin and the lighter colors collided with each other, making Lorraine mistakenly believe that he accidentally broke into a candy house...


    "Huh? Xiaolin, are you back? Do you want to come with us?" Qin Wanshu saw Lorraine coming in and said immediately.


    Jiang Yan was more direct, seeing Lorraine grinning: "Come on Lorraine, three missing one, three missing one!~~~"


    "Yeah, come on!" Lan Lan seemed to be playing high, and she was always shy, but she was extremely happy and said to Lorraine.


    "...Uh, that, I don''t know the truth of the rules, I just watch, just watch..." Lorraine waved his hand, and simply sat there with a seat, tilted his legs and enjoyed the appreciation.


    While continuing to play over there, Qin Wanshu asked, "Xiao Lin, you suddenly came back at this point, what''s wrong? Are you trying to tell us something?"


    Lorraine looked comfortable, and almost subconsciously nodded, and said casually: "Well, yes, it''s nothing big, but the Pan family wants to marry our Luo family. Hearing what King Pan meant, it seems to be I want to introduce his daughter Pantene to me. It¡¯s been arranged to meet on the weekend night, of course, if it¡¯s okay."


    "Oh!~~~"


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, the three beauties shook in their hearts, and all of them were taken aback. Then they all lost their strength, they couldn''t stretch themselves, and they all fell down.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Compared with the slightly relaxed atmosphere of the Luo family, the Xu family is much more solemn.


    Xu Tengfei immediately found Captain Beta after receiving the order from his grandfather Xu Qiannian, and then told Captain Beta that their Xu family is now ready to take action against the Luo family, and it is the kind of action that kills Lorraine. The whole family.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Captain Beta frowned slightly and said in a rather cold tone: "No, at least, not now."


    "Huh?! No?! Why?!" Xu Tengfei was dumbfounded when he heard this, and couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Beta, isn''t this what we have said before? And, you have already accepted our Xu family... "


    Before Xu Tengfei finished speaking, Captain Beta immediately waved his hand and said: "Needless to say, I know what you want to say. If I say no, I can¡¯t do it at the moment. Suddenly there are things to do. I can¡¯t leave for now. Wait for me. In a few days, when I can leave, I will naturally get rid of the Luo family for your Xu family!"


    ps: The second one! Go out for a meal with your left hand to breathe, and continue to fight for the third time after returning! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 838： Distrust? (Plus more 4)

    In fact, from the moment the Xu family decided to rely on the energy of the employment branch of the Sky Eye organization to kill Lorraine, it had already been decided that the Xu family did not have much initiative.


    Because the celestial eye organization is too mysterious and too strong, Xu Qiangian knows very well that if the celestial eye organization wants to destroy a certain family, it should actually be relatively easy. A team of people will come directly and destroy its full house, like searching for something.


    However, if the Sky Eye organization dared to destroy the Manchu with such a big fanfare, it would definitely directly anger the relevant departments, and in the end the Sky Eye organization would definitely be destroyed.


    In this world, dark forces are dark forces after all. They will never be able to compete with a country. If the country is happy to keep you, then you can be alive and kicking. That¡¯s because in some respects, maybe you still have some usefulness, but if you Where did you go too far, so sorry, you don''t even have the dregs left.


    In fact, in general, no country will tolerate the existence of an organization that is lawless. Most of them maintain a certain balance due to various reasons. In short, the Sky Eye organization dare not do too much, even if It¡¯s what they dare to do to deal with a certain family, but most of them are only dared to do it under the employment of some other opposing family, so that they will not break the balance in the world, they just intervened in theirs by the way. It''s just a struggle. A certain business aspect is just such a big piece of cake, whether it is for them to share it evenly, or to be the sole leader, it does not matter, it is such a large amount, how much it eats, how much it is.


    Therefore, as long as it does not unilaterally break a certain balance in the world, then these have not violated a certain bottom line.


    The high-level figures of the Sky Eye organization are still very good at grasping this measure, and when it comes to the skill of wiping the ball, it is really not an ordinary level.


    Leaving aside everything, the employment department of the Sky Eye organization is willing to do things for the Xu family, and all of them are in the face of money. In addition, they do not need to look at the faces of the Xu family or other employers. This is very Interesting employer-employee relationship.


    Just like now, Xu Tengfei has no way to refute Captain Beta, especially since the momentum between the two is so different. Xu Tengfei feels that if he says something against Captain Beta, he will definitely be hurt by the other party. A beating, even the death of Jiuquan.


    "Mr. Beta, how long do you have to wait?" Xu Tengfei was very unwilling. Now in the commercial struggle, the Xu family has lost 10%. Therefore, they must act decisively and make certain extraordinary measures. Stop the strong momentum of the Luo family, but this drags on one day, and God knows what the Luo family will come up with next to deal with their Xu family! Therefore, solve it early, so as not to have more dreams at night.


    "Not long." Captain Beta waved his hand impatiently, "I repeat, I will not forget our agreement, you go out."


    Xu Tengfei saw the slightly impatient appearance of Captain Beta, and he felt jealous. It could be seen that Captain Beta had some anger in his heart. At this time, Xu Tengfei did not dare to touch the brows of his captain, so he had to He cursed in his heart and left Captain Beta''s residence.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After Xu Tengfei left, the trace of anger on Captain Beta''s face became more obvious.


    To be honest, he now wants to launch this secret attack more than the members of the Xu family. Only in this way can he find ways to pull Captain Gamma into the water. After being pulled into the water, he will naturally have the opportunity to take Gamma The captain solved it unconsciously. For this day, his Beta captain waited too long. It seems that if the action this time fails, he can still wait for the next action to create a chance to execute it with Captain Gamma, but...


    This kind of opportunity is hard to come by.


    After several public displays of Lorraine''s skill, it is no longer a too hidden secret. Just as Captain Gamma said, Lorraine''s current strength is likely to have reached the captain level of their blade department.


    In Captain Beta''s view, only Lorraine''s skill is qualified to be blamed by Captain Beta. How can other worldly people have the strength of Lorraine.


    This is why Captain Beta is reluctant to give up this mission easily.


    Not to be missed.


    Therefore, he must find a way to perform this mission, and this method...how to fabricate it?


    ...Think slowly, for a while, Captain Beta couldn''t think of a good way. And this happened to give the Luo Family and Lorraine time to rest.


    In the next two days, Lorraine found strangely... There was no movement in the Xu family! After some inquiries, it was discovered that the Xu family was only mobilizing their reserves to fill in the gaps in some market projects, and did not conduct any retaliatory actions against the Low family. To be precise, even the signs of the plan. No, not even an attitude!


    This not only makes Lorraine feel strange, but also makes other people who know the Xu family''s style of doing things feel very surprised-what medicine did the old Xu family take wrong? Could Xu Qiannian be fainted this time? Didn''t their Xu family always do things vigorously? Why did he appear so weak when facing the struggle of the Luo Family? Could it be that he was beaten up all at once? If this is the case, the reputation of their old Xu family is really too disreputable, and it won''t be so persuasive!


    In fact, it is of course impossible for the old Xu family to admit defeat easily, and it is ridiculous. If there is no help from the hiring branch blade department under the name of the Sky Eye organization, the Xu family will definitely try to use other methods. , To fight against the Lei Luo family, but this time it was the help of the employment branch under the name of the Sky Eye organization that caused their old Xu family to lose the most precious thing-that is, they did not agree with each other and lifted the table. Just do it bravely!


    No matter from which aspect, this old Xu family is much worse than before. If it were placed five years ago, when the reputation of the four giants in the capital was the most prosperous period, his old Xu family would have already brought a group of people to the Lorraine house. I have been at the door several times, let alone impossible. During the heyday of the Xu family, in the eyes of many people, there was no such thing that the Xu family dared to do. They did not do anything except arson and murder in public. However, they have done basically everything that can show their boldness and domineering.


    Rock International, in a luxurious office.


    Lorraine helplessly threw the piles of materials he had compiled onto the desktop, sighed in his heart, and couldn''t help but said sadly: "The Xu family now has lost its most precious courage, and is so fearful. I found it for nothing. With so many data on the actions of the Xu family against those hostile forces, when compared, this is not the same family''s style at all! Could it be that Xu Qiangian is really old? One of the four kings of the capital that called the wind and rain. Xu Qiannian, really the scenery is gone?


    People are contradictory animals.


    While Lorraine wanted to defeat the Xu family, he didn''t want the Xu family to be too weak. This would make him very unfulfilled.


    "Maybe... The Xu family is planning some kind of conspiracy secretly? If this is the case, I have to take more strict precautions. With Xu Qian''s Taoism and deeds, I want to play a good game by conspiracy, then It¡¯s really not very good to fight. Although there is no obvious movement in the Xu family, I should have almost arranged it now-in the shadow door, it is temporarily unable to mobilize Ryoko and Garlic. After all, they need to watch that there is no A completely stable shadow gate, and as for the tough brothers, they cannot be transferred back as a matter of fact. After all, there are a large number of people, and after they come back, they may not be able to really top the big use. The best way is to find Come to a master like Maguire... But if Maguire is to be returned, Omen can''t help without anyone..."


    Lorraine frowned, tangled.


    "It''s nothing. Now Christian should be a basic enough security guarantee in our home. If there really is a high-intensity conflict of a frontal collision... I will invite Shen Zheyu... This guy is obviously about to improve now. , The base of strength is very large, and his appearance is also very itchy. If at that time I encounter some other level of collision that cannot be resolved well, maybe Shen Zheyu can help me..."


    Just thinking of this in my heart, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open.


    In the entire company, there was only one person who dared to open the door of Lorraine''s office without knocking on the door, and that was Qin Wanshu.


    Lorraine smiled and saw Qin Wanshu wearing a corset business suit, a pair of tall beautiful legs wrapped in thin black stockings, a pair of dignified high heels, and a professional woman appeared in his sight.


    "Smelly boy, what are you smirking? Are you thinking that there is nothing important today, so you can go to your blind date tonight?" Qin Wanshu glanced at Lorraine, and there was no lack of sour anger in her words. One sentence.


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine shook his hand in a hurry: "Wanshu, I repeat, this is not a blind date, but a very simple initial communication between families. Don''t think about it as complicated... ¡­Didn¡¯t I explain to you at home before, Yanyan and Lan Lan have explained it clearly?"


    As he said, Lorraine also had a meal in his heart. Suddenly he remembered his previous agreement with King Pan. Today is the weekend. If the Xu family still did not do anything to harass him, then he would fulfill his promise as promised. At the time, go somewhere to have a...simple...communication with Pantene, the princess daughter of their Pan family.


    ps: The third one! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 839： Common topics (plus 5)

    Qin Wanshu would naturally not care.


    After hearing Lorraine''s explanation, of course she understood.


    It''s not just her, Jiang Yan also understands it very well. Even Lan Lan, who has never been too talkative, knows that this kind of complicated relationship between the rich and powerful may occasionally be maintained by this strange way of communication. , Lorraine is going to meet with that Pantene tonight, which did not make everyone uncomfortable.


    Because for Lorraine, they all understand that Lorraine is a man who takes business matters seriously.


    He naturally wouldn''t ruin his career because of some women''s affairs.


    Of course, they are also very clear that this Pantene''s reputation in the capital is not very good. It seems to be a famous "little flower"? ¡ª¡ªAnyway, the reputation is not good, and I don¡¯t know from whom this style of life first came out. Anyway, Pantene¡¯s disorderly life style is no longer a secret.


    But the interesting thing is...


    Since the news spread, Pantene has never seen any man beside him. Except for her older brother Pan Jiajun, he has really never seen a man standing beside him for more than a minute.


    Among the rich, of course, those dudes who are seeking excitement are indispensable. These dudes are thinking, since this Pantene is just like the rumor said, a watery woman, then why don''t I talk to her? ? Maybe you can catch the Pan family ride by the way. After you get married, you can still play with her. Should I play with mine?


    There are many heirs of wealthy families who have this kind of thinking, but they all have closed their doors with Pantene without exception. The look in their eyes makes Pantene very uncomfortable. Strictly speaking, when Pantene saw the intentions in their hearts, her charming eyes changed immediately. It can''t be said to be contemptuous... Then she would have pity at all and looked at them with a clown look, so , Every man who communicated with Pantene with that idea was severely trampled by Pantene in his self-esteem.


    This is a cold rejection, but it is more ironic than the straightforward rejection.


    Of course, most of these men who ate closed doors from Pantene would say to themselves angrily in private: "What do you pretend to be dignified when you scold you?! A ** is a **, and I still want to be a female cousin. It''s really boring to stand up the archway!"


    However, let these superficial playboys spend their entire lives, probably not understanding the mind of a woman like Pantene. Therefore, Pantene looked at them with that kind of pity, and there was nothing wrong with it. A man with this kind of thought would always be sad.


    On the surface, Pantene was ruined by the false reputation that she had made, but from an objective standpoint, the words of the daughter of the Pan family...really, very good, very good. Her excellence is different from that of Han Xuan.


    Han Xuan is a standard princess, looks, temperament, words and deeds, behavior, every detail is impeccable. And under these perfect internal and external conditions, she happens to have a pair of liver and gallbladder and potential that are no weaker than any man, which is beyond the reach of many women.


    As for Pantene, it''s different. She also has her appearance, temperament, words and deeds, and behavior. Compared with Han Xuan''s feeling of noble princess, she belongs to the style of enchanting queen. As for courage and talent, She also has her own opinions on many things, at least, in terms of courage, it is already incomparable to many men.


    Therefore, regardless of the rumors that Pantene deliberately corrupted his reputation, Pantene and Han Xuan, the two wealthy daughters, really formed a sharp contrast. In the wealthy daughter circle, there are two of them, and the other daughters, They all looked overshadowed a lot.


    However, for such a woman, Lorraine didn''t care at all, and didn''t catch a cold to her at all. If Lorraine is the kind of person who cares about external rumors and criticism, it''s okay, but he just isn''t.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this peculiar atmosphere, night fell quietly.


    Tonight''s starry sky looks particularly brilliant, the bright night sky, from time to time shining with satin spots, making this beautiful and degraded metropolis appear more charming.


    The place where Lorraine and Pantene met was a very stylish couple restaurant.


    This restaurant is dedicated to those noble people who want to protect their lives, and they operate in a unique style.


    On cloudy days, this restaurant is closed.


    Only open when the weather is good.


    Because the business address of this restaurant is on the roof of one of the tallest buildings in Beijing!


    The night sky is clear, the music is melodious, the stars flash from time to time, and the elegant and polite waiters slowly shuttle through this stylish rooftop restaurant.


    Every pair of dating men and women are elegant and sweet to share their thoughts with each other, coquettish, delicious food, rich and mellow wine, floating in this fresh night.


    In this harmonious atmosphere, the atmosphere between a man and a woman feels very interesting.


    Since the two of them sat down here, apart from ordering, they have never said anything, not a word.


    They ate their own food, each drank their own, and they didn¡¯t even have the most basic gesture of clinking glasses. In the eyes of others, maybe these are two lovers who are awkward, but they... are the first time." appointment".


    The atmosphere is very subtle, but people will not pay too much attention to it, mainly because of the relationship between light. No one can see clearly the looks of this man and this woman.


    But if someone sees clearly and recognizes these two people, it is estimated that they will take out this rare scene immediately with their mobile phone.


    This man and woman are Lorraine and Pantene who are sitting together "dating" for "some reasons".


    Yingying candles flickered and gleamed, illuminating the delicate faces of both of them from time to time.


    The handsome man and the enchanting beauty are a perfect match, but... the two of them kept a living distance.


    The two remained silent until... the band of this rooftop restaurant changed a song.


    It''s ray; can".


    When Lorraine heard this song, Lorraine¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, Ray; Charles, was one of the singers he loved very much in his previous life and in this life, to be precise, a musician. While Lorraine liked his songs, he also appreciated his legendary life. A soul singer who was blind at the age of seven and began to perform at the age of fifteen, and performed until his seventies until his death. , His life is worthy of admiration.


    Therefore, whenever I hear Ray Charles¡¯s songs, Lorraine¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but sway. In fact, Lorraine is an extremely emotional person deep in his heart, but he can touch his emotional string. There are few people, but... some works of art can easily open his heart.


    Therefore, at this moment, Lorraine, following the rhythm of the music, gently raised his fingers on the table and tapped gently.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Pantene, who was sitting opposite.


    Suddenly, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, and she said the first sentence of the two sitting here today except for ordering.


    "Mr. Luo, do you like listening to Ray''s songs too?"


    This question did not involve the family position, so Lorraine didn''t need to care too much. He nodded immediately and opened his mouth to start a conversation with Pantene: "Yes, I like every song of his. ¡ª¡ª There are so many singers in the world now, but how many can really reach the realm of ray?"


    "Hehe, maybe it''s because he can''t see it, so the music he created is so deeply rooted in people''s hearts. The world he sees is invisible to many healthy people. Decades of darkness , Maybe, he has found some hidden color long ago. When I was in the United States, I went to one of his concerts. Although he was very old at the time, he was happy to play the piano. The way he laughs and sings is always engraved in my mind."


    "Miss Pan was fortunate to attend Ray''s concert? I really envy... Unfortunately, when I started to really like Ray''s music, I found out that he had passed away..." Lorraine shook his head with regret. Now it is 2009, and Ray; Charles died in 2004. That year, the world lost two artists that Lorraine most regretted: Leslie Cheung and Ray; Charles.


    Lorraine is not a star-chaser, he just simply appreciates certain artists or literary figures.


    What Lorraine didn''t expect was that he and Pantene could find a common language on these topics. In fact, it''s best for two people to talk about these seemingly unnutritious topics. Anyway, they have already met, and if they just talk a few words, they can be regarded as a closer relationship. As for what they talk about, it doesn¡¯t matter. No harm is done.


    "Hehe, I also contacted Ray himself through some channels, and took a picture with him, Mr. Luo, you haven''t personally contacted Mr. Charles, so you don¡¯t know... how funny he is A wise artist." Pantene is very happy to find a common topic with Lorraine in this regard.


    Obviously, neither of them were talking nonsense, they really found a common topic, which resonated very well.


    "Does Miss Pan want me to be jealous?" Lorraine smirked, then raised his glass and pursed his lips, "Hehe, just remembered, we haven''t touched wine yet, um, let''s say something... ...To to the godfather of soul music."


    "Haha, cheers."


    ps: The fourth one is here. The additional six chapters are updated. Three chapters have been completed and three chapters are still short. Now it is more than four o''clock in the morning, and the body can''t hold it and needs to rest. Tomorrow, the left hand will continue to struggle~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 840： communicate with

    Lorraine and Pantene took a sip of the red wine in their hands.


    Putting them down together, the two looked at each other again.


    In fact, although neither of them spoke a moment ago, none of their minds were idle.


    Both of them were observing each other secretly. Although Pantene had an admiration for Lorraine in her heart, but... her admiration was only at the stage of love at first sight. It''s very interesting. Just now Pantene was talking to Lorraine, and when she was silent before, she was quietly looking for Lorraine''s shortcomings.


    Look for some shortcomings that obviously hate her.


    But it''s a pity... She didn''t find it, and she couldn''t find any obvious shortcomings in Lorraine for ten to twenty minutes. This made her heart very complicated, a little helpless, and a little happy.


    She likes Lorraine, but... why are you looking for Lorraine''s shortcomings?


    Mainly speaking from the bottom of her heart, she still doesn''t want others to control it. And the love for Lorraine in her heart puts her at a disadvantage all the time. At least, it is better than getting along with Lorraine. She never has much initiative. There is a saying that is very good. At this time It is quite suitable for Pantene. That is-the winning or losing in love depends on who moves the heart first, and you lose.


    To use the most intuitive analogy, if Pantene and Lorraine both hold a knife in their hands.


    Under certain circumstances, they are required to stabbing each other to death, otherwise, they will have to die. Although Pantene''s admiration for Lorraine is not to the extent of sacrificing herself for the other party, but...Pantene, who has obvious personal feelings for Lorraine, will definitely show a trace of hesitation when he takes the knife. hesitate.


    However, the moment of hesitation is absolutely fatal.


    Lorraine has no feelings for her, so Lorraine''s knife will definitely be stabbed down mercilessly.


    Fortunately... Now that the Pan family takes the initiative to befriend the Luo family, this makes Pantene no longer need to worry about those short-term encounters at least temporarily.


    Pantene wanted to find shortcomings in Lorraine, so that he hated Lorraine more or less, so that he would like Lorraine less. Unfortunately, this contradictory plan reluctantly declared a failure.


    From sitting together until now, Lorraine¡¯s actions and expressions are unceremoniously speaking. In Pantene¡¯s eyes, there is no discomfort at all. On the contrary, there are many actions for Pantene to see. Can''t help but move in his heart.


    It seems that Xi Shi''s words are right in the eyes of the lover. From the moment Pantene likes Lorraine, Pantene''s mind is doomed, and in many cases it is beyond the control of his own reason. This kind of unrequited love is really ironic when placed on a noble and rational woman like Pantene.


    "I heard that Miss Pan used to study in the United States?" Lorraine put down the wine glass and watched the restaurant band''s performance with squinting eyes and mouth. Suddenly, he remembered something, then turned to Pantene and smiled and asked.


    In fact, just now, not only Pantene was continuing to observe Lorraine, but Lorraine was also carefully looking at and observing Pantene.


    Of course, Lorraine''s observation of Pantene''s purpose and excellence is completely different from Pantene''s observation of herself.


    After all, in Lorraine''s heart, he always regards the Pan family as his future enemy, and Pantene is the daughter of the Pan family. It is said that every member of the Pan family is a very powerful person. Apart from the most powerful King Pan, and Pan Jiajun, the No. 1 young man in the capital, Pantene is the third person in the Pan family.


    Yes, it is not an exaggeration at all, at least in terms of reputation, Pantene is in third place.


    And for such a woman, Lorraine has always wondered, what kind of ability and potential does she possess to occupy such an important position in the talented Pan family? After some observations just now, Lorraine came to a preliminary conclusion: This Pantene is a talent, and among women, she is definitely the best.


    This kind of vision is very subtle. Since his rebirth, Lorraine has a very unique vision of seeing people, and he is not polite to say that from the beginning of Lorraine to now becoming a well-known young master and business wizard in Beijing, his vision has never been. I missed it. Years of experience and intuition tell Lorraine that this Pantene is also a woman with a trace of courage in her bones. If she is a man, her achievements will not necessarily be under Pan Jiajun.


    For very talented women, Lorraine has seen the two most incredible talents so far.


    One is Han Xuan, and the other is Pantene in front of her.


    "Yes, I used to study in the United States." Pantene pursed her lips and smiled enchantingly, suddenly a subtle look flashed in her eyes, and then she asked, "Mr. Luo, why did you suddenly ask me this question? Did you hear that? Have some strange rumors?"


    This is knowingly asked.


    When Pantene asked this sentence at this time, he looked at Lorraine''s expression specifically, but found that Lorraine was not moved at all, and still had that faint smile.


    Lorraine shook her head gently, waved her hand and said, "Hehe, I know what Miss Pan meant. If I say I haven''t heard some strange rumors, it would be too hypocritical. I have heard some. Rumors that are not very pleasant, but this does not mean that it is my opinion. In my opinion, there are always various rumors in this world, and there are even more than a dozen versions on a person. These They are nothing more than talks for those who like gossip. I never pay attention to baseless rumors. Therefore, the first impression of Miss Pan is mainly the meeting between us this time. Communication should start from scratch. Whether I make friends or contact people, I will only judge how this person is based on my subjectivity. After all, this is originally a unilateral matter, and the evaluation of a third party It¡¯s very ignorant to put your opinion in it. From the simple conversation with Ms. Pan just now, I can see that Ms. Pan is a very good lady."


    "Oh? Mr. Luo seems to be a very big person, and he looks at things differently from others. No wonder, Mr. Luo is extraordinary, no wonder that your achievements are not something others can emulate." Pantene There was no slight change on her face, but her heart was accidentally surging.


    A voice in her heart sighed helplessly: Hey~~~ Lorraine, Lorraine, can you not say that? Just say what you care about? Anyway, it will also let me discover the flaws in your character-you look at my reputation with this mentality, isn''t it the kind of good man I told my father before that doesn''t care what other people say?


    "Haha, Miss Pan passed the award. For these things, it is just a slogan to me from the outside world. It seems to me that what I have done is far from enough." Regarding my own affairs and my own attitude towards career , Lorraine just talked casually, and stopped. After all, Pantene is a member of the Pan family, no matter when, Lorraine must leave a hand for the other party.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, you can see that you are also a person who can speak up. Then... Let''s speak openly. This time my father sent me to meet with you. Do you know what it is?" With a glass of red wine in his hand, he looked at Lorraine charmingly.


    Lorraine smiled lightly: "Know, blind date? Marriage?"


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    "I feel that many things start from exchanges. I feel that once our Luo family and your family have always been in different positions that have no overlap, but this time, we two can sit at the same table, eat, drink and talk. , It¡¯s already a big improvement. Personally, it¡¯s pretty good for now."


    "Same feeling." Pantene''s beautiful and charming face smiled slightly, and his fragrant shoulders shrugged slightly, which seemed very free and easy.


    "So...talk about something else?" Lorraine continued along the subject.


    "Okay, what to talk about?"


    "For example, soul music?"


    "Well, or jazz."


    "What a coincidence? Soul music and jazz are my favorites."


    "So, Mr. Luo is a man with elegant taste and unique style."


    "Hehe, just a layman who enjoys himself."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, the first contact between Lorraine and Pantene, representing the Luo family and the Pan family in the true sense, proceeded under this seemingly boring topic.


    The two people tacitly agreed.


    They are very clear, saying that everything else is useless. First of all, they are not here with an attitude of blind date and marriage. Lorraine is not, and Pantene is not for the time being. They are all doing things for their family''s position and the current situation. It¡¯s a symbolic act, so it¡¯s better to talk about common interests than their careers. After all, both parties are well aware of the uncertainty in this peculiar contact relationship, and if they talk about career, they will step on landmines accidentally.


    It is very interesting that Lorraine and Pantene actually have a lot of the same hobbies, especially in literature and art.


    In this way, time passed by minute by minute, and soon it was late at night.


    Originally, the two of them were going to leave at 9:10 and then go home separately, but...


    Unfortunately, the band of this stylish restaurant suddenly appeared a resident singer from afar from the United States.


    To be precise, he is a pianist and singer.


    He is a black man.


    With a pure and authentic gospel voice, sitting in front of the piano, he played lazy and charming jazz music with a few random clicks. With his solid singing skills, he directly caught the ears of Lorraine and Pantene. .


    Therefore, the two people tacitly did not propose to leave. Instead, they sat in their seats silently, looking in the direction of the singer in unison. They were already immersed in the beautiful music.


    ps: During this period of time, due to the change, life is also very busy, the jet lag is reversed, today is the update in the early morning, sorry. This is the first one. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 841： Keep psychological distance

    The melodious jazz and full-fledged singing make the entire rooftop restaurant deposited in the ocean of music.


    The guests who can come here to consume are people who are very demanding in terms of life style. Whether they really like it or hypocritically pretend to be literary and force, this beautiful jazz music definitely catches them. Next time I want to come to the unique weapon of the mind to consume!


    Lorraine and Pantene, on the other hand, sincerely like the music of this band.


    Especially the black singer who plays and sings, judging from his voice and playing style, he is really a bit like thunder; Charles feels.


    It''s a coincidence that Lorraine and Pantene discussed Ray; Charles'' life and music.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Listening to the music quietly, the two of them are silently appreciating the nature, and at the same time they have their own thoughts in their hearts.


    Lorraine saw that he and Pantene were sitting together with such a common language, and she had only wry smiles in her heart. In fact, before meeting from a family standpoint, Lorraine also had some exchanges with Pantene in some other way, and one of the most worth mentioning was when Pantene found herself in a dilemma at the Luo family. Lorraine talks about cooperation.


    At that time, the Luo family hadn''t really risen, and he said unceremoniously that the Lorraine back then... was far less mature than he is now.


    To put it more vividly, if Lorraine had just graduated from college, then Lorraine who was talking to Pantene at that time was only a high school graduate.


    Therefore, when Pantene saw Lorraine again today, she was somewhat surprised.


    She had expected that Lorraine would grow rapidly during this period of time, but she did not expect that Lorraine would grow so much. At that time, Lorraine rejected her Pantene''s proposal of cooperation in one breath, with no mercy in the words, but now Lorraine is able to hide all his emotions deeply in his heart.


    In the past, Pantene felt that Lorraine couldn''t compare with his brother''s level.


    But now... it''s really hard to draw conclusions.


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t just grow up at the moment of rebirth. From what he learned to the present, after years of ups and downs, he has a smell of domineering long songs all over him. He is full of masculinity, full of security, and his mental progress has never stopped.


    This time, Lorraine did not refuse the cooperation of the Pan family, which proved that he has become a fairly mature decision maker. At that time, Lorraine did not agree to cooperate with the Pan family because he still had a future move. And this time, he agreed to get closer to the Pan family because of the overall consideration. If he Lorraine doesn''t get close to his Pan family, is it possible to resolve it by himself?


    Strictly speaking-yes!


    But it takes risks.


    And from a courageous and outstanding decision-maker to a stable head of the family, Lorraine understood...sometimes, you should not take risks anymore.


    Today''s contact with Pantene, Lorraine came officially, and then chatted casually, and then... but unexpectedly found a common topic with Pantene.


    This feeling made Lorraine dumbfounded. He even felt for a moment that if he didn''t have so many special relationships with the Pan family, he might really become friends with a woman like Pantene. Of course, it is only limited to friends.


    Therefore, after some thoughts, Lorraine felt calm.


    As long as you can grasp the bottom line in your heart, and the thunder pool between the families, in fact, with a woman with Pantene''s mentality, making a very talkable look on the surface, there is no harm in fact, let alone tonight''s The relationship development is so natural, smooth, and unconsciously formed a feeling similar to sympathy.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Finally, the wonderful singing was over. With the ending sound of the music, Lorraine and Pantene came back to their senses.


    And in the next second of recollection, the two people turned their heads at the same time, their eyes collided with each other accidentally, both of them smiled tacitly, and then raised the wine glass in their hands and gently touched them. We were together, and then drank it.


    Yes, I drank it in one go, and it felt completely different from before.


    This time they did not take a symbolic sip and put it there, but opened their throats and finished drinking.


    This is the embodiment of their true temperament, at least for this moment, they are happy for each other''s candid eyes.


    After putting down the wine glass, Lorraine was even more speechless...Even he had to admit that Pantene, a woman, after setting aside her reputation outside and her usual illusion in public, was so charming. In the past, Lorraine had seen her on many social occasions, but in Lorraine''s impression, she was a very seductive woman, a little vain, a little superficial.


    It now seems...I was really deceived by her mask.


    No, maybe, the way she faces herself now is the real illusion and pretended to be?


    Thinking of this, Lorraine shook his head silently in his heart--hehe, trusting his instincts, if such a natural temperament and posture can be pretended, then Lorraine really has nothing to say.


    If a certain extreme temperament can be pretended and imitated, then the world will be too sad.


    "Miss Pan, I think it''s almost today. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. Is it time to leave?" Lorraine suddenly smiled.


    "Well, good. Speaking of it, getting along with you, Mr. Luo, is really pleasant, I really don''t want to make a difference." Pantene looked at Lorraine with a charming eyes, and then pursed her lips with a smile.


    Lorraine heard the words subconsciously as if politely replying "same sympathy", but when the words reached his lips, he was swallowed into his stomach again.


    The bottom line in my heart reminds Lorraine...Pantene is a member of the Pan family, and we must keep a gap between her and her at all times, and we can''t be honest about everything.


    It''s a pity that Pantene is the first woman Lorraine feels such a common topic. If it weren''t for the feud, perhaps, Lorraine could really become friends with Pantene. Note that the common topic belongs to the common topic. It is not a feeling in that respect. There can be pure friendship between men and women, especially since they have a strong sense of resonance.


    Pantene didn''t see Lorraine''s inner thoughts at this time, but because of Lorraine''s faint smile without talking, she felt a little bit lost in her heart.


    The two people were ready to stand up together.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the scene of the style restaurant, which had been quiet just now, suddenly became lively.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, welcome to dinner at our Gypsy Hotel Style Rooftop Restaurant tonight. Thank you for your presence. Tonight''s Gypsy is full of glory. Just now a series of wonderful songs were played and sung, but this is not the case. It¡¯s not the highlight of tonight. Tonight, we will have a hidden special show...that is-Candlelight Dance Party!!!"


    A dignified emcee in a black suit walked onto the stage, and then announced the news in a loud voice.


    The people who come here to consume are mostly qualified and identifiable characters. They didn''t make a noise when they heard the words, but clapped gracefully one by one.


    Just after the emcee''s voice fell, the lights in the entire restaurant went out!


    In the next second, except for the deep moonlight in the sky with a faint blue charm, there will be no other bright spots.


    Under the quiet darkness, they can see the appearance and posture of people who are closer to each other, but they can''t stand up and act. After all, there are many people and things in the restaurant, and it will be very rude if you accidentally encounter something.


    Therefore, Lorraine and Pantene, who had just stood up and were going to leave, had to smile helplessly and sat down again.


    In fact, when they heard what the emcee said just now, Lorraine and Pantene said they were looking forward to it from the bottom of their hearts... This restaurant was newly opened recently, and both of them were here for the first time. It''s just an ordinary style restaurant with a gimmick, but it''s very informative. This can be felt from the performance and singing of the restaurant band just now. Therefore, the two of them really want to know what kind of surprises the so-called candlelight dance will bring to them.


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, it seems that for a while, we won''t be able to leave." Pantene looked towards Lorraine following the dim brilliance of the moonlight, although only the sharp outline of Lorraine could be seen in the darkness. But you can feel the special masculine charm that emanates from Lorraine.


    This masculine charm seems to be more deeply discovered in the dark, with a fascinating breath, full of introverted wildness...If Lorraine''s temperament can be turned into a fascination, medicine, it will definitely bring down all females animal!


    Of course, the person involved Lorraine did not feel this. At this time, he naturally turned his head to look at Pantene and said: "It seems that this dance party should be more distinctive. Since it''s all here, let''s just take a look."


    Although Lorraine glanced in Pantene''s direction casually, under the projection of moonlight, Pantene''s charming eyes flashing in the darkness were full of a kind of fatal temptation, I am afraid it was an ordinary man. After seeing her eyes, she couldn''t help but sink deeply. It is even more difficult to look at her eye-catching eyes, otherwise, I am worried that I will lose my soul, especially in such a dark, romantic, and ambiguous environment.


    Of course, Lorraine just secretly admired in his heart, far from reaching the point of being fascinated.


    Don''t forget, Lorraine is no ordinary person.


    Do ordinary people have the special skill of rebirth?


    ps: The second shift arrives, it''s almost four o''clock in the morning-¡¡-Hold your left hand, continue to fight for the third shift...~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 842： Candlelight, rose, dance party (plus 6)

    In the darkness, under the moonlight.


    There are dots in the sky.


    The dining room was dark...until a candle was lit somewhere.


    In the darkness, no matter who it is, he will see it at the first moment when a certain spot of light is shining, without exception.


    Animals like humans are yearning for the light at all times.


    It''s like a moth fighting a fire. Sometimes, if you know that you will rush to the flames recklessly, the result will only be burning, but you have to rush forward desperately.


    In order to realize the extravagant hope of that moment, even if there is no return.


    It¡¯s like loving someone, some fools, knowing that this is fruitless love, you have to sink deeply, even if you sink into the **** of Abi, you have to enjoy everything that love brings you, even if it¡¯s a fall of wishful thinking. Be thorough. I personally weave a lie that may come true, and then fall into the unrequited Rashomon without hesitation.


    Some people say that many things are destined.


    Past and Present.


    You are you and he is him.


    When you meet and collide, or pass by, just in one thought.


    Lorraine in the previous life didn''t even have the qualifications to win Pantene''s eyes, but in this life...


    The candlelights lit up, and the candlesticks lit up.


    Finally, a flame wandered to the place where Lorraine and Pantene were sitting.


    When they got closer, Lorraine and Pantene discovered that the person carrying a candle... turned out to be a little girl in a very cute costume, about seven or eight years old.


    "Brother, sister, I wish you lovers finally get married~~~"


    Before Lorraine and Pantene could react, the little sister had placed a heart-shaped candlestick on their table.


    Not to mention, the atmosphere is really getting more and more romantic. But... this misunderstanding is really big...


    Although Tong Yan Wuji, Lorraine and Pantene were both stunned by the little sister. No way, who asked them to "date" a restaurant with a couple''s style?


    "Haha, little sister, how old are you? Child labor is not allowed in Yanjing." I don''t know if she really likes this cute girl, or to avoid the embarrassment at that moment, Pantene suddenly smiled He touched the little sister''s head and said.


    This cute little sister pouted her mouth cleverly and said: "My father is the store manager here~~~"


    The charming smile on Pantene''s face became stronger when she heard the little sister speak. It''s also strange to say that Pantene is obviously the kind of charming and enchanting woman, but at this moment, when she looks at the little sister''s smile, she is charming and exudes a gentle motherhood.


    It seems that this Pantene is also a complex of contradictions.


    "Brother~~Brother~~~ I have good here~~ many~~ good~~ many~~~ flowers~~~ buy some to give to my sister~~~ My sister is so beautiful, you must be nice to your sister. ~~My mother told me that it is because my father is kind to her that I will give birth to such a cute baby~~~" Then, the little girl took out some flowers from the light flower basket behind her and passed it In the direction of Lorraine, he held a splint sheet and pen in his other hand. All kinds of extra consumption in this restaurant, only need to sign the order.


    Haha, this little girl, kind of boastful! ~


    Lorraine is now laughing dumbfounded... This little girl, follow the mandarin duck score!


    But Tong Yan Wuji, Lorraine is not a naive child, so naturally he would not argue about anything. While feeling helpless, with a faint smile on his face, he had to raise his hand to find the flowers, and then took the pen to sign the name.


    This is not to say that you really want to buy flowers as gifts, mainly because Lorraine saw that this little girl was too cute and couldn''t bear to refuse her. What''s more, how can Lorraine care about this amount of money now that he is worth hundreds of billions of dollars? Even if each plant is sold at a price of one million, Lorraine can even buy the entire flower basket if he is happy.


    However, just as Lorraine was about to sign her name, the little girl suddenly grabbed Lorraine¡¯s wrist, and then her eyes rolled around, like a child who did something wrong, she whispered. Lorraine: "Brother~~~ Actually~~ just buy one~~~ This flower costs 100 yuan~~~~"


    One hundred yuan per flower? It''s really expensive.


    However, in such high-end consumer occasions, it is really normal.


    What Lorrain cared about was... the kindness of this little sister.


    Lorraine smiled and patted the little sister''s head lightly: "Little sister, the back of the flower basket is very tired, right? Can you rest after the flowers are sold out?"


    "Yeah~~~" The little girl nodded and said innocently, "Dad said, after the sale, he will take me to eat Haagen-Dazs~~~Brother, tell you~My father is strict~Nothing Let me eat ice cream~~ I said that eating ice cream will cause bugs in my stomach~~"


    "Haha." Lorraine smiled when he heard the words, and couldn''t stretch it anymore. This little girl was so cute that Lorraine accidentally broke out his potential fatherly love. He swiped his hand and signed it. After Shan, I said to this cute little girl: "Little sister, your brother has bought all the flowers in the flower basket. Go back and let your father take you to eat ice cream."


    "Yeah! Brother, why did you finish the purchase?~~~" The little girl was frightened when she heard this. She was covering her slightly opened mouth with one hand, and she looked very cute.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, your brother has money. Go back and tell your dad that you have completed the task. If you don''t go back, your dad might regret not taking you." At this time, Pantene smiled at this cute one. Said the little girl.


    The naive little girl blinked her big watery eyes when she heard that, and hurriedly left with her empty flower basket.


    Seeing so many roses suddenly appeared on the table, Lorraine smiled helplessly: "Hehe, so many roses, how to deal with it?"


    Thinking, he raised his hand and called the nearest waiter.


    "Sir, may I ask, what''s the order?" A waiter greeted Lorraine and walked over immediately. Just now Lorraine bought all the roses in one breath, and naturally fell into his clever eyes. In his opinion, this young and handsome man is definitely the heir of a wealthy family. The rich among the rich! In their business, in addition to diligence, but also good eyesight, Lorraine is not only generous, but also has a very unusual temperament. The temperament of Lorraine and Pantene can not be possessed by upstarts who suddenly have money. ¡ª¡ªWell, although strictly speaking, Lorraine also belongs to the category of nouveau riche...


    "You take these roses back to your store manager and tell him that the money I bought just now is to treat that little sister to eat ice cream. Then tell you the store manager, don¡¯t overwork his lovely daughter anymore, little The girl sells flowers, this can indeed stimulate consumption, but...this is not recommended. Are you right?" Lorraine had a faint smile on his face, but it made the waiter feel very majestic and could not be rebutted. .


    "Yes, yes, sir, I''m going to talk to our store manager."


    "Take the flowers. You can sell them again. After all, it''s useless for me to ask for so many roses. Other guests also need them."


    "Thank you sir." As he said, the waiter took all the roses away.


    No, to be precise, not all.


    Because since just now, Lorraine has been holding a rose in his hand.


    "Here, Miss Pan, give it to you." Lorraine handed the rose in his hand to Pantene.


    Lorraine''s move made Pantene''s careful liver jump suddenly!


    The candlelight glowing from the heart-shaped candlestick shining on Lorraine¡¯s angular and handsome face, she looked at the rose that Lorraine handed to herself, and the faint smile on his face, there was a kind of unreal It feels... It seems... Lorraine is really showing love to her...


    Just now, she thought that Lorraine wanted to return all the roses, but she didn''t expect that he actually kept one for himself.


    Actually... Lorraine didn''t think so much.


    Mainly because after all, Pantene is a lady, and the little girl just said so nicely and her mouth is so sweet. Lorraine bought the rose because she liked the cute little girl. As a man, she wouldn¡¯t even give a rose. , It¡¯s too bad for the right face.


    This was just a polite cutscene on the surface, and Lorraine didn''t take it seriously.


    Perhaps due to the dim light, the moment Pantene took the rose flower in Lorraine''s hand, the slightly reddish cheeks looked so attractive. The whiteness was red, and the double reflection of candlelight and moonlight made it even more skinny. White and tender, with a perfect face, and from the roots of the ears, to the neck, to the collarbone, and to the scented shoulders, her body curve looks perfect, especially... she may be lowered for a moment because of a little shyness. When I look at my head, the big breast gully that appears due to the angle problem, the neckline is deep, plump, white, smooth, and delicate. It is matched with Pantene''s white and red tonight casual evening dress, which is a little enchanting. Charming, there is a bit of tenderness in the feminine, and there is a moment of shyness in the tenderness...


    Stunner.


    Even Lorraine, a well-informed man, had to comment on her objectively and fairly¡ªthe Peugeot stunner.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, the candlelight dance party, officially begins!" Under the announcement of the emcee again, the guests stood up under the cover of candlelight, and walked to the center of the restaurant with their companions. The dance floor, accompanied by melodious and beautiful music, began to dance gracefully, romantically, ambiguously, and charmingly.


    "Mr. Luo, do you want to go?" At this moment, Pantene suddenly said to Lorraine with a charming smile.


    ps: The third one is here. There are six additional ones. There are two more ones left. I will continue to fight tomorrow... It''s almost six o''clock in the morning, and the left hand is going to rest. Brothers and sisters... Good morning-¡¡ -~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 843： The heat of the night

    Upon hearing Pantene''s words, Lorraine subconsciously looked at the dance floor over there.


    The men and women who came together one by one all got up and began to dance melodiously, no matter... whether these people are real lovers.


    In fact, ballroom dance is a kind of social dance from western countries, and it is well-known in the world. The commoners can jump, and the nobles can also jump, but people of all classes have different temperaments and feelings.


    If this kind of ballroom dance appears in some song and dance halls, it may appear vulgar and corrupt.


    However, in this elegant restaurant, people danced gracefully, but the audience exuded a kind of extravagance.


    Just like a noble woman like Pantene, her temperament is enchanting and charming, and full of extravagance, then if she dances, she will surely amaze the audience, and the brilliance of many beautiful ladies will be suppressed by her style.


    Lorraine did not refuse Pantene''s initiative to invite a dance. This was a normal social etiquette. Therefore, Lorraine felt the atmosphere of the scene and nodded temporarily.


    The two stood up together, and then came to the dance floor together.


    Speaking of it, today''s environment and atmosphere are really beautiful for two people. Due to the relationship of light, no one can clearly recognize their identities. Therefore, on the dance floor, they seem to jump naturally.


    However, Lorraine was surprised...Pantene, the level of ballroom dancing was very immature.


    In Lorraine, I originally thought that Pantene''s temperament and identity should be very good.


    But in fact... not so.


    "Miss Pan, your level of ballroom dancing is a bit beyond my expectation..." The two people talked very happily before, so Lorraine is no longer too polite, and it is fine to make a joke occasionally.


    Pantene pursed her mouth and smiled and said, "My reputation is so bad in the capital, who would be willing to dance with me? So, the practice is not enough, of course the level is not good."


    Hearing Pantene''s self-deprecation, Lorraine smiled lightly, without saying anything.


    Under the faint candlelight and dim light, Pantene moved lightly. What is worth mentioning is that after Pantene put on high heels and stood up, she was only a tip shorter than Lorraine. When the two people looked at each other, It is basically head-up.


    If the high heels she wears at this time are ten centimeters, then her net height... is also one meter and seven.


    This kind of figure may not be considered tall when placed among female models, but it may be relatively tall when placed among ordinary Chinese women.


    Some women look a little bit tall if they are tall, but Pantene is different. Her figure is exquisite and slender, with her lordosis and back curled, tall should be big, small, thin, thin, plump and plump. Especially with her light pace moving slowly with the music, her posture is even more sultry. From Lorraine¡¯s perspective, it happens to see Pantene¡¯s white and smooth skin on the collarbone, and the wrapped **** are revealed. A deep gully.


    Upon close observation, I found that Pantene''s skin is very, very good, from top to bottom, there is no trace of blemishes.


    When Pantene was dancing with Lorraine, her eyes never left Lorraine. She couldn''t help being a little fascinated. From a male perspective, Pantene is such a beautiful woman and such a seductive stunner. From the perspective of a woman, Lorraine is not a breathtaking man.


    In this way, time passed, and the "date" between Lorraine and Pantene finally came to an end.


    After getting off the dance floor, the two chatted casually, then stood up and walked out of the restaurant together.


    It¡¯s already more than twelve o¡¯clock in the morning. It¡¯s really hard to imagine that the two Lorraine and Pantene, who originally came with the intention of walking through the scene, have been chatting together so late. During the meal, The two drank two full bottles of aged red wine, so when they left the scene, both of them were slightly alcoholic.


    Lorraine was fine, he wouldn''t be drunk even if he drank three or four more bottles, but Pantene couldn''t do it...The blushing face had already told Lorraine that she was already drunk.


    However, whether it is Lorraine or Pantene, they are both well-measured characters. Today, Pantene drank a little bit more, mainly because he was very happy, but at most it was ordered to the end. There was some wine, but it did not mean that he had already drunk. fainted.


    Sometimes, the faint drunkenness and vague sense of intoxication will make a certain feeling in the heart stay longer.


    After leaving the restaurant, the two of them went straight to the direction of the parking lot.


    They know today that after they come, they will definitely drink alcohol. After drinking alcohol, they cannot drive. No matter how much they drink, as long as they have alcohol content in their bodies, they are considered drunk driving. Therefore, when they came, Lorraine and Pantene were sent by their personal drivers.


    "Miss Pan, where is your car? I''ll take you in the car first."


    Lorraine saw Pantene''s eyes faintly with a faint sense of drunken seduction and asked politely.


    However, at this time, Pantene''s eyes rolled quietly, with a slightly blushing face, and said to Lorraine: "Mr. Luo, just after eating, let''s go and digest."


    "..." Lorraine paused when he heard this.


    Secretly said: It''s inappropriate.


    It is clear to everyone that they came to see the previous side because of some necessary surface work by the government, but because there are more common topics, which is almost enough. After the "dating" is over, go back to each house and find each mother.


    "Haha, Miss Pan, I have such a common topic with you today, and I am also very happy, but Miss Pan, you are obviously a little drunk. It is better to go back and rest earlier." Lorraine has now begun to look for it in polite official language. Excuses.


    This scene more or less made Pantene sad.


    She felt that Lorraine''s psychological defense was too strong. It seemed...not to mention that she was able to make Lorraine fall in love with herself, even being an ordinary friend was difficult.


    Seeing that Lorraine hesitated, Pantene knew it, but... from the bottom of her heart, she wanted to get along with Lorraine for a while.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I have a sense of measure. Whether it is a drink or a drink, we will talk while walking. It just so happens that I want to tell you something about our company. If our two families are going to get closer in the future, it will be inevitable. There will be some commercial cooperation. I will tell you about the internal situation of our family, so that Mr. Luo has some understanding, right?"


    Pantene seemed very natural.


    However, this sentence gave Lorraine a sudden stop!


    This sentence directly caught Lorraine''s mind!


    Unilaterally tell Lorraine about the unknown internal situation of their Pan family...This, this is definitely a great opportunity to get to know each other! !


    Of course, if you don''t send Pantene, you will do something about some content, but news is better than no news. After Lorraine has heard it, he can analyze and listen according to his own thoughts and experience.


    Therefore, Lorraine did not reject Pantene''s proposal.


    So the two of them headed side by side towards a small market behind the Gypsy Hotel.


    Even though it is early in the morning, there is still a lot of traffic on this street.


    Lorraine and Pantene walked and talked in this busy little street market. Originally, Lorraine and Pantene were wearing more formal attire when they ate in the restaurant. Walking on the street would definitely not work. They would definitely attract countless strange eyes. Therefore, just before they came, Pantene would have already When I went back to the car, I changed into a new outfit, which was more casual. Wearing it on her body brought out another aspect of her temperament.


    And Lorraine simply took off the suit on his body, wearing only a black shirt on his upper body, with a suit jacket over his arm.


    Along the way, Pantene did say a lot of things about their family, although it was relatively internal news... But in Lorraine, it sounded like something trivial, which made Lorraine speechless. ...Pantene, this woman, seems to be a little drunk, but her head is clearer than anyone else.


    Lorraine suddenly felt cheated, but it was strange...Lorraine didn''t feel too much disgust.


    Because... it seems to be a relatively easy and pleasant thing to walk side by side with Pantene in the downtown area. ¡ª¡ªHuman feelings are messages from the outside world, not something people can control. Objectively speaking, the feeling of walking on the street with Pantene is indeed good.


    It''s just simple and relaxing.


    Therefore, Lorraine did not take the initiative to go back very disappointingly. Although these matters about the Pan family are mostly trivial topics, we can infer from this one thing about everyone in the Pan family. Means of character and style of doing things. ¡ª¡ªIn the eyes of an extremely smart person, there is no wall that is completely closed to airtight in the whole world.


    Just like this, go all the way, talk all the way, and conceive ghosts all the way.


    Suddenly, there was a noise at a booth in front of them. Lorraine and Pantene subconsciously raised their heads and rushed over when they heard this. They found that it was a fortune-telling booth, and stood beside his booth. Looking at a couple, the man and the woman seemed very unhappy. They pointed to the fortune-telling wife and said, "I think you are a deceived goddess, full of nonsense! To say that we are brothers and sisters!!! What a problem!!!"


    And the grandmother, who was called the "mage", shook her head indifferently: "I will not lie to you. Think about it carefully. Your parents are reorganizing the family, and your parents are reorganizing the family. When you were young, your biological parents were already separated, so you should believe it. This is not a coincidence. If you still don¡¯t want to believe it, take it home to meet each other¡¯s parents. Then everything will be clear. "


    ps: The first update arrives, and the left hand continues to write today''s second update. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 844： Fortune telling

    ? "Huh! Crazy talk!"


    Upon hearing this, the men and women lost their energy. They did the fortune-telling voluntarily. Now that people say it turns out to be so, no one can blame others. ""


    Most people who want to listen to fortune-telling will praise their destiny.


    In fact, it is to change the way to listen to good things. If you are tired of the usual false words, then find some fortune tellers, let these fortune tellers say good things, and use the sacred name of "destiny" by the way.


    Therefore, people who really know how to tell fortunes often don''t easily look at those who look like a catastrophe and cannot get rid of it. Generally, those who are willing to show are those who are a little bit of a catastrophe, can be overcome, can be resolved, or those who are originally fortunes or lovers.


    "Let''s go! Don''t pay attention to the goddess!" The woman saw that many people around her were looking at them, unconsciously feeling a moment of shame, and then tugged the man''s arm and sleeve.


    Upon seeing this, the man looked around, and finally took a helpless sip, pulling the girl away.


    At this time, the people who had been watching around began to point fingers at their backs.


    "Hey, look at the couple just now, do they really look alike?-Isn''t it true that this god-in-law gave me the right? Brothers and sisters?-Oh my God, this There was a big deal all at once. Their family is worried."


    "Yeah, they are worried, but... maybe this is a mistake. The two of them look alike, maybe it''s just a couple. It''s not surprising."


    "Hey, you don''t know about this, right? ¡ª¡ªThis goddess is a very famous fortune teller nearby. I heard that the three generations of their ancestors were half immortals of fortune telling. I heard that in this generation, she was the only daughter, and after she inherited the mantle of their family, she couldn''t find anyone to marry, so she did this for a lifetime. She was straightforward and accurate!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine and Pantene watched the excitement from a distance at this time, and when they saw this scene, they all smiled together.


    In fact, sometimes, things in the market are real, interesting, and interesting.


    "Miss Pan, it''s almost done, shall we go back?" At this moment, Lorraine raised his hand and glanced at his watch, and said suddenly.


    At this point in time, it is indeed almost the same.


    This time Pantene did not refuse, she also knew that it was almost the same now, and she also enjoyed it just now...the feeling of shopping and chatting with the man she loves after dinner. As the daughter of a big family, although many things can be obtained by saying that, there are many times when some things are not just for being said. Therefore, she must know how to be satisfied.


    Just like now, she already feels quite satisfied.


    "Okay, let''s go back." Nodding, Pantene gestured to turn around with Lorraine.


    At this moment, suddenly, a shout came from behind them.


    "Two, please stay." Instinctively told Lorraine and Pantene, the shout was calling them.


    Lorraine and Pantene turned their heads together.


    It''s the goddess who told others fortune-telling just now.


    Lorraine and Pantene looked at each other together, and there was also a hint of smile in their eyes.


    Lorraine shook his hand and said, "Hehe, are you calling us?"


    The goddess nodded.


    Lorraine continued: "Sorry, we have to go back now. If we need fortune-telling, we will come back another day, okay?"


    The goddess shook her head.


    With a sigh, Lorraine was not prepared to say anything to the strange goddess who behaved like this, so he prepared to leave Pantene on his own.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the next sentence of the goddess directly caught the minds of Lorraine and Pantene!


    "Mr. Luo, Ms. Pan, don''t you two want to know where your family will develop in the future?"


    "!!!!!!"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine and Pantene were all startled!


    How did this goddess know their identity and things? !


    Both of them stopped and exchanged a surprised look at each other.


    ...So, the next thing is more interesting.


    Lorraine and Pantene, who had both decided to end this "dating", unexpectedly extended their "dating" time again because of a goddess.


    At this moment, both of them were sitting in front of the goddess, listening to the babbling words of the goddess.


    The wandering people around, basically don¡¯t care about the business news of the upper class. Naturally, they don¡¯t know what Lorraine and Pantene look like. When the goddess called Lorraine and Pantene just now, they were They are called "Mr. Luo" and "Ms. Pan", so no one knows what their real names are.


    "Auntie, you call us over, do you have anything to say?" Lorraine couldn''t help but feel a little helpless as he watched the goddess muttering words to herself.


    And Pantene on the side also projected at Lorraine from time to time with helpless eyes.


    Finally, the goddess began to speak "human words".


    "Mr. Luo, in fact, I don¡¯t need to say any more about your aspect. From your face, you are an upright person, but many times, due to certain things, you need to take the upright side of your heart. Hidden is mainly due to environmental reasons. Because of the environment and location you are in now, your upright personality will cost you the life of your family."


    As he said, the goddess looked at Pantene who was aside: "As for Miss Pan, from your appearance, I can see that you are a complicated and contradictory person, and what you show on the surface is all It''s an illusion. You are always happy in front of people, but in private, you are sad alone."


    Unexpectedly, this god-wife speaks in a set way. Regardless of her appearance, she is obviously old, but she speaks very sharply, with clear speech, proper words, and what she said. Every word appeared so accurate, just a few words clearly explained the basic personality orientation of Lorraine and Pantene.


    Lorraine and Pantene were slightly surprised when said by the goddess.


    In fact, fortune-telling is mostly a matter of belief, or nothing if you don¡¯t believe it. It was naturally impossible for Lorraine and Pantene to contact or try to contact this kind of thing, but now they are counted fortune due to a certain relationship, and they really feel right.


    However, Lorraine was most concerned about the issue just now.


    "Excuse me, how did you figure out the identities of the two of us?"


    The goddess smiled upon hearing this, and waved his hand: "Hehe, of course I know, don¡¯t think I¡¯m a fortune teller and don¡¯t care about current affairs and news. I am not deaf or blind. I like to watch it the most. It''s the commercial newspaper. Lorraine, Pantene... I naturally understand the dignity and honor of the two of you."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine and Pantene suddenly realized... So it was so simple.


    Just now Pantene and Lorraine even thought for a time that the goddess knew their identities and they could tell from their faces! ¡ª¡ªIt seems that they are too naive.


    "However, I call you... I feel your fortune... It seems very strange." The goddess suddenly said.


    And Lorraine was amused by the words of the goddess just now, the goddess still had some humor, which was different from the semi-fairy operator Lorraine imagined in his mind, and it was a bit interesting.


    "Fortune... strange? Can this thing be seen?" Lorraine asked in surprise.


    The goddess nodded: "Yes, everyone has a fortune. This fortune determines a person''s life trend in all aspects. But I can see, but you can''t.-It''s not a so-called yin and yang. Eyes are just pure experience. In layman''s terms, people''s fortune is a strange magnetic field. And just now..."


    As she said, the goddess suddenly showed an inexplicable smile, looked at Pantene, and said to the two of them: "Your fortune seems to be tightly entwined together... But at the same time, it is looming, if you are away, it is very strange. ¡­You can¡¯t tell your specific fortunes from the face alone, I need to look at your palms.


    "Palmistry?" Lorraine repeated subconsciously after hearing this.


    "Yes, I generally don¡¯t show palmistry to people. I have only seen palmistry five times in my life. If you count this time, it should be the sixth time. Actually, I am more familiar with palmistry. I can clearly see... your life development."


    "Auntie, is it so magical?" Pantene, who had been sitting next to him at this time, suddenly became interested and couldn''t help asking.


    The goddess nodded and said, "Yes."


    Seeing that the goddess was so accurate just now, Lorraine was also interested and stretched out his left hand directly: "Male left and female right, right?-Auntie, show me what my life fortune is. ?"


    In fact, so far, Lorraine is still talking with a fresh ridiculous meaning. Although the other party is accurate, he will not completely take it in his heart, just more interested.


    However, the words of the goddess made that Lorraine''s complexion slowly... serious... and then, it became a bit solemn...


    "Huh?" When the goddess raised Lorraine''s palm, she suddenly let out a surprised voice, and said in surprise, "It''s really strange, Mr. Luo, your palmistry... This is the first time I have seen old lady in my life. !"


    ps: The second update is here. The left hand can''t stand it anymore. I won''t add it today. The remaining two chapters will be added and will be added in the next two days. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 845： Life, karma, affection

    With the surprise of the goddess, Lorraine and Pantene''s ears stood up.


    "Strange palmistry? See you for the first time in your life? What does that mean?"


    When Lorraine and Pantene were in doubt, the old goddess said: "Mr. Luo, I''ll just speak straight if I have something. ¡ª¡ªBefore speaking, let me ask you, Mr. Luo, how old are you this year?"


    Lorraine laughed blankly, what do you mean?


    "In your early twenties, less than twenty-five."


    Probably knowing Lorraine''s age group, this old **** woman felt even more strange.


    "From the perspective of your palmistry, your lifeline and career line are very bumpy. Logically speaking, Mr. Luo and your Luo family have such a reputation and such achievements. Your career line should be very prosperous, but... Judging from your palmistry, your career path is at a low point, not to mention brilliant achievements, not even the most basic starting point... This is strange, it is completely different from the environment you are in now. Different.-Is it because I haven''t shown palm reading for a long time, and my level has fallen? No, no, it''s impossible... Don''t... You are not Lorraine?"


    Having said this, the old lady raised her head and looked at Lorraine, looking at Lorraine with a suspicious and questioning look.


    Pantene on the side was confused when he saw this old goddess chattering.


    Just now I felt that this old lady was a very good fortune teller, but I didn''t expect... but she was a little boastful. Right now, she was just amazed. Shouldn''t she be a mystery?


    However, unlike Pantene''s thoughts, the introverted look in Lorraine''s eyes flickered more and more.


    This old lady... really saw the mystery!


    Lorraine knew very well that the reason why he was able to have a brand new life was because of his magical rebirth experience! The goddess actually saw the path of his life and career in Lorraine''s previous life.


    "what!"


    However, just as Lorraine was thinking about it, the old **** woman suddenly whispered in surprise.


    This sound shocked Lorraine and Pantene directly. This **** woman was shocked...


    "Mr. Luo... there are some things that I don''t know when to say something inappropriate."


    Lorraine looked indifferent and waved his hand gently: "Haha, it''s okay, just say it."


    "You will die, and... you died young... Judging from your palmistry, your lifeline was cut in the middle by the line of feelings that came out of you! Maybe...probably when you were less than thirty years old , It should start to go downhill. To say something ugly, step by step, you will be ruined and killed. If you are less than forty years old, you will die!" The goddess said more and more shocked, let alone other people, even She herself did not believe her words!


    Because... Look up, isn''t this Lorraine alive?


    If you really follow the development trajectory of his palmistry, he should have entered a downhill phase now, but looking at his red face, how can he look like a person in bad luck? It is clearly a purple star!


    "...Mr. Luo, I think, let''s leave? This aunt seems to be really inaccurate." At this moment Pantene couldn''t listen anymore, and patted Lorraine''s shoulder lightly, and said to him . ¡ª¡ªWhat''s a joke, Lorraine walked so smoothly, it was the eyes of the entire Huaxia Kingdom, how could she curse others like this? And also said that they will die young...


    "Huh?!" However, at this moment, the **** woman sighed again!


    "Mr. Luo! It''s weird!! Are you sure that your palm prints have been shaped since you were born?!-At the end of your lifeline, there is a subtle, almost invisible dark line, which turns back directly The beginning of your lifeline, and then a brand new lifeline...even the career line!"


    With that said, the eyes of the goddess were about to come out, and she couldn''t believe what she saw before her eyes: "Not only the lifeline and career line, but also the relationship line has a new start! You have a hand... Two completely different palmistry! Two extremes!! If you look at this extreme palmistry... your life will be limitless!"


    That''s right!


    Everything is right!


    Although Lorraine tried to be as calm as possible at this time, the introverted astonishment in his eyes was almost bursting out.


    ...Sometimes, you have to believe in these mysterious and mysterious things, just like now, this old lady sitting here, holding her hand, can roughly describe her two lives!


    Lorraine was born again, and only he knew about this. but now¡­¡­


    He dared not make this package ticket.


    If it is an ordinary person, if Lorraine said he was born again, no one would believe it, but this god-wife''s outlook on life is different from ordinary people, and she can always think about many things with some strange thinking. , And it is easy to accept strange and exaggerated things.


    "A person with two lifelines... I really have never seen an old woman after I have lived so long... Never!" When the **** woman spoke, she could feel her slightly trembling body and voice.


    "Mr. Luo..." Pantene also noticed the playful look in Lorraine''s eyes at this time, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    At first she thought that Lorraine would feel impatient because of this old lady''s rumors, but she didn''t expect...


    "This aunt... do you think, how far will my better lifeline and career line go?" This is Lorraine''s biggest concern! Originally he didn''t take this kind of fortune-telling thing in his mind, but now he has to try to believe it.


    "This... it''s up to you to grasp it, your husband. From our family''s ancestral palmistry, just say that your good palmistry belongs to the''life and death''."


    "Life and death?"


    "Well, that''s right. Either soar into the sky and stare at everything; or fall into the abyss, and be forever gone! Sir, in a word, your fate is destined to be mediocre. This aspect, life or death, depends on how you master it. We. Fortune-tellers can only see the general direction of people¡¯s lives. How to take this path depends on the individual. Fate will always be in your own hands."


    After hearing this, Lorraine took a deep breath. Every word and every word of this god-wife brought Lorraine to think deeply.


    "Thank you." Lorraine nodded seriously.


    Seeing this scene, Pantene immediately murmured in her heart. While surprised, she was still thinking about it... Lorraine thanked her. Isn''t this, she got everything she said? If this is the case, then the two lives the goddess said...what does this mean? Could it be that Lorraine really had two lives, how could it be possible. Maybe... this is a metaphor for some other things... but looking at Lorraine''s sudden realization at this time, in his heart, he should understand what this **** woman is referring to?


    And just as Lorraine¡¯s words of thanks fell, the goddess suddenly said, "Mr. Luo, if you look at your palmistry from your good side, everything you have now can be explained. But... ¡­What I pay most attention to is your emotional line."


    "Emotional line?" Lorraine frowned upon hearing this.


    "Yes, basically, your emotional line is very smooth. Although it looks intricate, it can always smoothly transition and fit. Mr. Luo, I have to say that your luck is not shallow, and it is unimpeded. Harmony and supple. But..."


    Lorraine was embarrassed at first, but when he heard the turning point in the voice of the goddess, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "But...in your emotional line, there is a gap, or a vacancy. It is not a natural bifurcation, but a very unnatural fault. There is a large gap in a line of emotion, which seems to be It''s like being intercepted for a while, as if waiting for a certain piece to fill it..."


    Lorraine scratched his head as he listened, and he could understand some of the previous words, but he couldn''t understand this. He said that his luck is very prosperous...Well, he admits that, but he did say that there is a vacancy, which is too confusing.


    "Mr. Luo, it seems that you don¡¯t quite understand it. Let¡¯s put it this way... your emotional line doesn¡¯t seem to be a complete line. Let¡¯s put it this way, it¡¯s like having only a bow and no arrows; it¡¯s like having only Yang in Tai Chi There is no yin, Mr. Luo, can you understand that?"


    Lorraine smiled bitterly after hearing the words: "It seems to understand, hehe, it seems that I should think about it after I go back. Anyway, thank you."


    As he said, he turned his head and looked at Pantene: "Miss Pan, you have already seen your face just now, do you want to see your palmistry?"


    Pantene pursed his lips and smiled: "Does Mr. Luo feel right?"


    Lorraine nodded seriously: "Very accurate."


    "Really? Since Mr. Luo said so, then I don''t want to come here in vain." As he said, Pantene stretched out a hand and placed it in front of the old lady.


    The old lady smiled upon hearing the words: "Haha, yes, since you are sitting here, it is fate, and fate is a good thing, so it''s better not to hide."


    While speaking, the old lady had already used her rough hands to hold Pantene''s white, smooth and delicate hands.


    "Oh? Rich palmistry, Miss Pan, when you look at your palmistry, you know that your identity is extraordinary. Even if you want to hide your identity, it¡¯s not easy for your palmistry, haha." This old lady Said a joke, but in a blink of an eye, she suddenly became suffocated, and her complexion suddenly changed.


    Seeing the old lady''s reaction, Pantene was stunned and couldn''t help asking: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"


    ps: After finally getting out of a chapter, I have to go out to work again, and the second one will be a little later, sorry...~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 846： Lurking, night attack

    "..."


    The goddess froze for a long time, then looked at Lorraine with a very shocked look, then looked at Pantene.


    I don''t know what emotions are in his eyes.


    After a while, the face of the goddess showed a non-smiling expression, "Ms. Pan, your emotional line is also very strange."


    "Very strange? Why is it strange?" Pantene asked curiously.


    "Haha." The old lady waved her hand and shook her head. "It is not good to say too clearly about destiny. ¡ª¡ªSo, Mr. Luo and Ms. Pan, I will help you each before leaving. Everyone asks for a hexagram, okay?"


    Seeing the mysterious look of the goddess, Lorraine and Pantene looked at each other, and nodded without saying anything.


    So, each of the two asked for a hexagram, not a wooden sign, but a small piece of origami folded into the package.


    "Don''t open these two hexagrams and read them now, wait for you to go home, then open them. Besides..."


    With that said, this god-wife wrote something hurriedly, and then handed them to Lorraine and Pantene''s hands respectively: "This is the signature I wrote for you. It''s a mystery. You can understand it."


    While talking, the old lady wrapped the two people¡¯s paper and signatures in a kit. Lorraine, who bowed his head, didn¡¯t notice. This lady was also in Pantene¡¯s kit. A jade pendant was placed in it.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, Lorraine and Pantene experienced an episode in this lively early morning market, and finally left separately.


    One hour later.


    Lorraine was already lying at home in his room. Everyone in the house was asleep. He was alone, lying on his bed with the bright lamp on, whirling the bag of tips in his hand, wondering if he wanted to. turn on.


    "What the old lady said...what is she revealing?"


    Thinking of Lorraine, he had already opened this kit.


    I took out a signature and a paper signature from it.


    First open the paper sign, and it says: "Settle yourself and rejuvenate your family business. There is nothing to slack off, and you only have the world."


    Lorraine silently pondered the content on this paper, and he could still understand it. Roughly the same as the previous aunt told me, if you want to go on your life path and achieve a great cause, you mainly depend on your own means. Destiny is in your own hands. You must dare to fight when it is suitable. Everything goes wrong.


    After understanding the meaning, Lorraine opened the signature written by the old lady with her hand. Inferring according to the general fortune-telling process, this signature should truly reveal the mystery.


    After opening it, Lorraine frowned.


    There was a line written on it: "Give you a chance, maybe you can have a different life again, but the feelings can never be repeated. Follow your heart and feel the truest emotions."


    Lorraine was confused by this line of words, but when he changed his mind, he was relieved.


    Indeed, now my love life does make myself feel more or less tangled. Very helpless, although Lorraine was born again, his EQ did not increase along with IQ and Adverse Quotient... Now although Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan are all getting along very happily, and they all show what they have left behind. He didn''t care about the situation and didn''t complain, but deep in his heart, he still felt a little guilty.


    Every time he thought of these things, Lorraine felt his scalp stunned.


    And this sign at the moment, saying that you want to "obey your heart and feel the truest emotions", is it reminding everything to go with the flow?


    Lorraine sighed slightly, as if he could only understand this way.


    Standing up, Lorraine walked to the balcony and lit a cigarette. Looking at the dark night and dense stars outside, he took a deep breath of smoke, and then began to think of ways to smooth out today''s thinking.


    The intersection with that Pantene is really much more content than expected. Now Lorraine doesn''t know how to treat this Pantene anymore.


    Use her?


    This smart woman is not so easy to be used. What''s more, Lorraine is not that kind of man. He can''t do things that use women, even if the other party is a member of the Pan family who has a feud with him. But thinking about it carefully, Lorraine was planted in the hands of Pan Jiajun in his last life. This Pantene did not participate in it at all. In his last life, Lorraine didn''t even know that the Pan family had Pantene''s daughter.


    Therefore, Lorraine is considering, when he wants to destroy the Pan family in the future...Does he have to anger to this Pantene?


    From a purely personal point of view, this Pantene is indeed a good woman. It seems to be a bit unfair to be implicated because of her family.


    But Lorraine then thought of herself in her previous life. Wasn''t it also caused by Pan Jiajun? The whole family is implicated in it!


    "..." Lorraine''s brows throbbed, he was smoking a cigarette in silence, wondering what he was thinking about.


    However, at this moment, Lorraine suddenly felt a slight movement outside! ¡ª¡ªLorraine, with his current strength, can capture the wind and grass in any place in such a quiet night, as long as it is no more than 100 meters in radius, he can hear it even if a silver needle is dropped on the ground!


    Therefore, he quickly found a rough location range by virtue of his super detection ability, but in order not to startle the snake, Lorraine still stood on the balcony and smoked. It¡¯s just that he retreated a few steps from the back, seemingly natural, and then stood still far away from the fence. In this case, Lorraine would just use the fence to block his body at three points and one line. If someone If you really aim at yourself with a gun in that direction, then from his angle, you can''t hit Lorraine at all. At best, you can only hit Lorraine''s feet and legs. However, this It is a big risk, because although the fence is separated by stone pillars, it is not easy to shoot.


    Naturally, Lorraine wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to let this person shoot at him. He can walk into the bedroom in an instant from where he is standing. What he¡¯s half exposed now is to let the other person produce some directions. Once you move... even a little bit of movement, Lorraine can once again pinpoint the opponent¡¯s location. In this way, Lorraine can narrow the range of directions as much as possible. After that, he can quickly lock the opponent''s specific location, and then he can make a counterattack in minutes.


    What a joke, this is only the second floor. For Lorraine''s reasons, he could jump down in minutes, and he would be able to dodge and move quickly, and then he could be killed in front of that person and subdued him.


    Sure enough, somewhere in the bushes at this time, there was a slight noise again, and Lorraine instantly locked this guy''s position!


    While locking his specific position, Lorraine also breathed a faint sigh of relief in his heart! In fact, just now, he was still worried about whether the other party would be a master, but now it seems that there is no need to worry at all. From the range of his behavior and movements, it can be seen that his level is insufficient, plus Upper Lorraine judged by the breath of a certain position, and could not feel the sense of pressure or the heaviness of the breath at all, so this person hiding in the grass could only be a guy with a lower level of combat power!


    "Hmph, this time, you don''t want to run!"-I didn''t expect that if I didn''t sleep so late, I would be able to spot this unruly guy early-the four night watch bodyguards, although they are already very good now, but ...It is obviously not the opponent of this person who is hiding quietly, otherwise they can''t find it. Therefore, the level of this guy who was hiding quietly seemed to want to sneak attack, should be between the four bodyguards and Lorraine.


    Thinking in his heart, Lorraine no longer hesitated too much, and immediately jumped down with a staggered step. At this moment, "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" "Shoo!" The sound of gunshots with silencers rang out, but they couldn''t keep up with Lorraine''s speed, not that Lorraine could dodge bullets, but Yes... the accuracy of the bullet also depends on the level of the shooter. His dynamic vision can''t keep up with Lorraine''s rhythm, so of course he can''t shoot a precise shot!


    At this moment, Lorraine''s figure is like a civet cat that surprises its prey in the dark night, jumping up and down, and there is some murderous aura in the afterimage, just like this flickering in the grass.


    And the person who secretly waited for the opportunity in the grass was caught off guard!


    "Snapped!!!"


    With a crisp sound, Lorraine kicked the gun of the guy who had reacted in hindsight with a single kick, and then Lorraine backhanded very sharply with "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" , Pulled this guy''s two arms to dislocate! !


    This will prevent the opponent from resisting!


    In a blink of an eye, Lorraine''s oblique angle of rotation turned over behind this person. He severely restrained the person''s throat with one hand, and then said coldly, "Say! Who sent you? Come! Is your purpose to come and kill me!!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The same is night.


    On the other side, it was quiet and somewhat at ease.


    The Pan family mansion, in a luxurious boudoir of women, a charming and enchanting woman, wearing only a sapphire blue nightdress, sitting on the bed, holding a package of tips in her hand, blinking her attractive Charming eyes, quietly thinking.


    ps: The second one. I went home in the wee hours of the morning, and stayed up until almost five o''clock to finish the second chapter. Sorry, I have been so busy lately. I am exhausted physically and mentally. I cannot add more today. And there is another thing worth celebrating, that is, the old horse brothers have once again upgraded their level and become the gods of the book. This requires four more changes, plus the two changes that have not been added before, which requires an additional six. . Well, these added chapters have been written down with the left hand, and when these days are over, I will definitely add them one by one. Hope everyone forgive me. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 847： Jun Ruogui

    "That goddess is really weird. ©¸©¼"


    Pantene''s mind is full of the fortune-telling appearance of the goddess tonight.


    "Lorraine said that the goddess was accurate. I guess he didn''t lie to me. Even though he tried to suppress the shock in his eyes at the time,...I can still feel it very clearly when I sit next to him. The shocked atmosphere in his heart."


    Does this kit really reveal any mystery?


    With these doubts, she finally opened the kit.


    First of all, the paper sign was opened, and it said: "The goose will fly to the south and will eventually return, without seeing the scene of the country, and crying for Jun Qingcheng, with no sorrow.


    "..."


    When Pantene saw these words, there was a mass of paste in his head.


    What do you mean? What is this metaphor?


    Do you mean that your destiny will end in tragedy? Isn''t it right? Didn''t the former **** woman say that her destiny is rich and wealthy?


    Pantene knows that this kind of drawn paper lottery is a relatively general thing. What does it mean specifically? It needs to be comprehended by yourself, and the signature written by the goddess himself may be able to understand her. Helped.


    Thinking in her heart, she also opened the signature.


    What surprised her was that there were so many densely packed characters on it. That **** woman could write so many characters so quickly. What a quick pen speed is needed.


    After calming down, Pantene pondered and looked at it.


    "Sometimes a fate must be there, and a hit is always necessary. Don''t force it.-Ms. Pan, the emotional line on your palm is very peculiar. Your emotional line turns out to be a very short and very short line in the palm of your hand. The short line segment has no connection before and after, no beginning, no end. It''s like an incomplete line. I can''t fully understand your feelings. I only send you the four words "Life and death". I can''t tell now. What you will encounter in the future, but when you do, you will know what it is. At that time, you must think carefully and make a careful choice. When the eyes and ears are destined to lose one of them, What do you choose?¡ª¡ªThis jade pendant was given to you by me according to your hexagram. It is called''Jun Ruogui''. At some point in the future, it may be able to bring you good luck. Ms. Pan, please do it for yourself. "


    "..."


    At this moment, Pantene was completely silent.


    Of course, Pantene could understand such easy-to-understand words. But... what exactly does this mean? My own line of emotion is an incomplete line. Is it possible that it is of the same type as that of Lorraine? ¡ª¡ªHaha, it seems that both myself and Lorraine are the kind of people who have had emotional problems. Maybe this is also a kind of fate.


    With a faint smile in her heart, Pantene took the jade pendant out of the kit.


    After taking it out, Pantene was immediately stunned.


    This jade pendant... is definitely expensive!


    Yes, no matter from the point of view of texture, color and polishing, it is definitely a good product! And it is the best product! The sapphire color is actually mixed with some light red, crystal clear!


    This jade pendant seems to be polished into a drop of water, no, it seems like a drop of blood again...


    "Jun Ruogui? ¡ª¡ªWhat is the origin of this jade pendant?"


    Pantene walked off the bed slowly, rubbing her white and slippery legs on the silk sheets, moving smoothly, and then she wore a silk nightdress, naked and tall. The long, smooth legs walked to the computer and ate his feet, making a faint sound on the beech floor.


    "Jun Ruogui..." Pantene started to search for related news on the computer.


    Not to mention, after searching for it, Pantene really found the origin and legend of the name of the "Jun Ruogui" jade pendant.


    Roughly speaking:


    In ancient times, a certain great power marshal died in battle and died under the iron halberd of a hostile country. When he died on the battlefield, his wife, who was far away in his hometown, gave birth to a boy. More than two decades later, the Grand Marshal¡¯s son grew up into a heroic general. In the past two decades, he has been practicing his martial arts and art of war. It can be said that all aspects are He is proficient in everything, capable of literary and military skills, and his purpose is to avenge his father''s great revenge. At that time, people in this country called this general the "Son of Vengeance" and said that he was born for revenge.


    It is a pity that after he was exquisite in his studies, he wanted to take revenge, but found that the strength of his country was not as good as before, and he was already unable to compete with the army of the country that killed his father. In desperation, he had no choice but to Disguised as a wanderer, mixed into that country, and then joined the opponent¡¯s army. Starting from a small pawn, with a bravery and obsession, he showed some of his true abilities from time to time and was appreciated by his superiors. Step by step from a small soldier, to a corps leader, to a centurion leader, a thousand commander, a partial general... until you become a general of the enemy country! !


    At this time, another ten years have passed. After ten years, he finally waited for an opportunity.


    This hostile country is a martial nation. A certain prince of the royal family held a competition to recruit relatives for his daughter, that is, the Hongmei princess. This prince was the one who led the war on the front line and designed to kill his father. The culprit!


    Therefore, this vengeful son went to participate in this martial arts contest, and in the end, he hit a blockbuster, defeated all competitors through powerful martial arts, and won the crown in one fell swoop. The Red Charm Princess, who had been watching the martial arts contest in the dark, was deeply attracted by the vigor of this vengeful son, and then... he fell in love with him hopelessly.


    This vengeful son, with a misfortune in mind, married the red charm princess, and while getting along with the red charm princess ostensibly, the vengeful son began to plan how to assassinate her father.


    Finally, he finally got his detailed battle plan ready and prepared for action. In order to make the plan foolproof, he specially drew a map covering the entire palace, marking the general offensive route. After all, there are too many masters in the palace. , In order to ensure the advantage of the battle against the prince, he must choose the most vulnerable assassination route.


    He acted.


    But while he acted, he was negligent.


    The lost map was discovered by Princess Hongmei. She discovered her husband''s conspiracy by virtue of her ice and snow clever mind. She suddenly felt that the person she loved was the one who wanted to kill her father!


    As a result, the Hongmei Princess suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem, and immediately chased him out, rushing to find him before his husband killed his father.


    Seeing Princess Hongmei stopped him, the son of Vengeance didn''t even have his heart to kill her, so he explained all the reasons and said that his father''s hatred was not shared. Then, he bypassed the red charm princess and stepped forward, but he didn''t expect that he suddenly chased him behind him with a knife, and thrust it straight into his back, straight through his heart!


    The Vengeful Son turned his head to look at her with a complicated look, and finally fell into the arms of Princess Hongmei.


    Princess Hongmei said: "I''m here to accompany you, you will not be alone."


    After finishing speaking, he also thrust a knife into his chest.


    At the same time that the Vengeful Son died, the Red Charm Princess had almost completely lost consciousness.


    But at this moment, the sky was full of light, and a stream of brilliance descended from the sky and landed in front of the Hongmei Princess who was about to lose consciousness.


    There seemed to be a holy immortal in the light. He told Princess Hongmei that they were the immortals who violated Tianjo¡¯s love, but they were defeated and returned to life, and they became the hostess of ten generations. Different evil fate. There is one last life, and all the evil obstacles can be resolved.


    And while the Red Charm Princess was dying, he begged the holy immortal: "In this life, I chose to let my family live and accompany him. If there is a next life, I would choose to let him live and punish all the evils. , I am willing to bear it myself, be willing to be a pig, a horse, and be slaughtered by others.-If you come back, I am willing to go to hell, if you come back, I am willing to live beyond birth."


    After saying this, she died completely, and the tears that flowed from the corners of her eyes were mixed with the blood from the corners of her mouth. This kind-hearted saint waved his hand and turned into tears. The jade pendant in the shape of drops of blood and blood flashed, not just where it flew.


    ¡ª¡ªThe above is all the legends about this jade pendant of "Jun Ruuogui".


    After Pantene finished reading, there was only a fierce tremor in her heart... What a tragic and beautiful myth.


    Thinking, she lowered her head and whispered about this jade pendant-these legends were obviously fabricated by the merchants who speculated on the price of the jade pendant, but this added a lot of connotation to this jade pendant.


    Click the mouse with your right hand and continue to browse below. Pantene surprisingly found... many people are bidding below! The tallest, unexpectedly all came out more than one million? ! !


    Is this jade pendant really so valuable?


    Pantene was shocked-since it is so valuable, how could the goddess give it to herself before? Could it be that she didn''t know the value of this jade pendant? ! ¡ª¡ªNo, since she knows this jade pendant is called "Jun Ruogui", she must know this.


    Is it possible that it is a fake?


    Probably.


    Pantene looked at the jade pendant of "Jun Ruuogui" again for a while, then changed his mind and shook his head slightly: "Hehe, I care about these things. Fortune-telling is originally a three-point speculation and seven-point falsehood. If you believe it, you will not believe it or not. If you happen to meet it, even if it is fate, accept it. I will find someone to pierce me early tomorrow morning. I will wear it on my neck."


    With a plan in mind, Pantene turned over and got into the quilt on the bed, then turned off the light...beautifully asleep...


    ps: I came back very late. This is the first shift. The left hand continues to fight for the second shift...~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 848： Stiff mouth

    Pantene soon entered the dream.


    This wise and intelligent woman rarely dreams, but this time, she dreamed all night.


    It seems to be a nightmare, but also a sweet dream.


    In the dream, she incarnates as the red charm princess in the myth and legend, she has experienced a relationship personally, and the son of revenge... turned out to be Lorraine. That feeling gave Pantene an unprecedented sense of happiness in the dream. Unfortunately, this story ended in tragedy...


    Pantene, who woke up from a dream in the middle of the night, squinted her eyes to reflect on the dream just now. The corners of her eyes were unconsciously moist... She was surprised that she would be so moved by a dream. Maybe it was because that dream was too real, and it made her feel too substitute.


    After thinking about it carefully, Pantene still muttered to herself: "Hehe, it seems that before going to bed next time, you can''t watch a tragic story. If you want to watch it, watch a story with a happy ending, so that you won''t wake up in the middle of the night... ¡­"


    With a wry smile, Pantene stood sideways in a daze for a long time, and slowly entered his dream again.


    ... However, at the same time, on the other side, Lorraine did not have such blessings to enjoy his dreams.


    Because... When he doesn''t ask for trouble, he always has some troubles and will come to him by himself.


    In the dark, in the garage of the Rock''s mansion.


    Lorraine stood, and a man knelt before him.


    Obviously, this man was not willing to kneel in front of Lorraine, as can be seen from the fierce look in his eyes.


    Simply put, Lorraine was extorting a confession.


    "If you don''t say anything else, the only remaining thumb of your right hand will also be broken." Lorraine has already placed one hand on the man''s right thumb.


    Take a closer look, this guy''s entire right hand, except for the thumb, the other finger joints have been severely deformed. Judging from the movement and direction of Lorraine''s wrist at this time, all four fingers should have been broken by Lorraine. of.


    There was no bleeding, but it was already very swollen, ten fingers connected to the heart, this kind of stubborn feeling of severed fingers, made the man''s heart more angry.


    It can be seen that this guy who was kneeling in front of Lorraine and was subdued and unable to fight back was still a tough guy. He hasn''t even said a word until now, no, to be precise, he hasn''t even a groan of pain!


    Lorraine has a lot of experience and can tell at a glance that this guy is trained.


    If you didn''t guess wrong... he was probably one of the mercenaries hired by the Xu family. To be precise, he should be one of the members hired by the Xu family by the Sky Eye organization. It¡¯s just that Lorraine is very strange. If the other party wants to deal with him, based on the information collected about him before, it shouldn¡¯t be the only person who sent him over. It¡¯s just a desperate move and a horrible thing... even now Xu The family has been squeezed in business by their Low family and the alliance family behind their Low family. They lose their temper, and will they not come up with such a brainless plan?


    In Lorraine''s view, there must be something strange behind this.


    Perhaps, this guy just came to simply stalk, and he carried a sniper rifle with him, perhaps because he received a soft order to obliterate it at any time.


    Mainly Lorraine did not give him a chance.


    ¡­¡­Although Lorraine¡¯s thoughts are very reasonable and can be connected with the current situation, but, after all, this is a one-sided guess of his own, naturally, the information from the other party is not effective and accurate. .


    It''s a pity... this guy''s mouth is too strict.


    So far, Lorraine is still a bit of a rat, after all, he is facing right now, but members of the Sky Eye organization, if they are not careful, they will face each other! He didn''t know the style and thoughts of some management-level figures in the Sky Eye organization, so Lorraine could not kill him casually.


    As for the method of extorting a confession, it is also very primitive, just breaking the finger.


    Now Lorraine discovered that this level of extorting a confession was too pediatric in the eyes of the other party.


    "You really don''t want to say it?" Lorraine frowned very tightly, and because of the rat avoidance, Lorraine did not directly explode all the aura and coercion in his body in front of this guy, because in the real strong Judging from it, some people can infer what stage of his own strength is based on the aura that erupts from him.


    It is absolutely impossible for Lorraine to reveal his true strength to an enemy who has not yet grasped the true purpose and details.


    Lorraine took him easily just now, using less than half of his strength. And after a short fight, Lorraine roughly inferred that his strength should be in the early stage of the first human limit of mankind. In a precise sense, it is not as good as the last time Lorraine was in the mountain pass of the country. The strength of the hired masters brought by Xu Tengfei that the group defeated.


    "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" ¡ª¡ªSeveral times, Lorraine broke all the fingers of this guy without hesitation!


    Although the pain came suddenly, this guy still resisted without groaning, his face paled for an instant.


    Seeing this guy so hard-hearted, Lorraine knew that continuing to ask is no way...but, he must not be let go easily, and this guy must not be allowed to leave here. After he leaves his hands, God knows what information he will bring back. ? Therefore, even if this guy is moldy in his own hands, he cannot be let go.


    If a person doesn''t speak, then search for him.


    Lorraine thought, and started searching on this guy, but after searching, there was nothing other than some simple assassination weapons, and there was no such thing as a connected intelligence device. It seems that the other party''s plan is very thoughtful. If the person returns, the news will be brought back. If the person can''t go back, the news won''t have to be returned.


    "...What kind of conspiracy does the Xu family want to engage in?"


    Lorraine was puzzled, and sighed in desperation, then went up with a palm knife and slammed the guy''s neck fiercely. After fainting the guy, he put it in his mouth. I took a capsule, held it in his mouth, and slowly melted, and the power of the medicine would naturally penetrate into his body and enter the blood circulation. Lorraine knew very well that one should not be too eager to treat such a person, but only slowly find the right way. People, after all, are not machines. Certain behaviors and emotions can still be accidentally exposed.


    Anyway, Lorraine is currently carrying out a full-scale suppression of the Xu family in the commercial area. He is looking at how the Xu family can hold their breath!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, it was the next day.


    On a brand new day, everyone changed their mental outlook, even Pantene.


    After she got up early in the morning, she went to exercise as usual, breathed fresh air, and then ate a breakfast. Then she went to a jewelry store that she frequented, and then she was pierced with a professional machine on the jade pendant that she "ruogui" , In this way, she wore this necklace that symbolized "auspiciousness" and "good luck".


    "Miss Pan, this jade pendant seems to be of good quality, and it is very rare. I don''t know what it comes from?" the owner of the jewelry store asked.


    Pantene smiled sweetly: "If I say it was a fortune teller who gave me good luck and avoid evil, would you believe it?"


    "Given it by a fortune teller?... Hehe, of course I don''t believe it. The price of this jade pendant is definitely not cheap. How can a fortune teller have it?"


    Pantene smiled when she heard the words, and didn''t reply. There were some things she had in mind.


    It''s just that... she whispered about the jade pendant, feeling the temperature in front of her chest, feeling lost... I don''t know, when will the next chance to be alone with Lorraine... Maybe, the two of them will never be possible I have such a good opportunity to be alone like last night...


    In her view, at least, this jade pendant carries the short and profound memories of her getting along with Lorraine.


    After coming out of the jewelry store, Pantene drove the car to go to the company, but accidentally drove to the wrong place. The ghost came to the market where they were shopping last night, got off at the parking lot at the intersection, and Pantene went all the way Walking and searching, but no longer find the booth that gave them the fortune-telling last night...


    "Is it possible...Is this fortune-telling booth only available at night?" Pantene looked at the ladies'' watch on her slender wrist and sighed, "I''ll talk about it later if I have a chance. I went out early today. , I haven¡¯t had time to report last night¡¯s "record" with my father."


    Thinking about it, she rushed back to the main address of the Pan family''s corporate headquarters as soon as possible.


    ...And at the same time, on the other side.


    Lorraine did a little exercise near his home as usual, and then bought some fresh milk back. Finally, he became interested, personally cook, and made a big breakfast.


    When everyone woke up and was sitting at the big dining table, Lorraine ate the ham on the plate, but looked strangely at the people in front of them.


    At this moment, whether it was Luo''s father and mother, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan...They all looked at themselves with a waiting look.


    What are you waiting for?


    Lorraine''s thoughts turned and he understood in an instant!


    It seems that... they came back too late yesterday, they have kept in mind.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the minds of the parents for the time being, just say that Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan... They must think that Lorraine came back so late and something happened with Pantene. Even if nothing principled happened, there must be some small episodes. , Otherwise, according to Lorraine''s character, he would definitely return home before twelve o''clock in the morning.


    ps: It''s dawn. It will be seven o''clock soon. I stayed up all night before writing the second update. Sorry everyone. Recently, my left hand is overworked, life and codewords are under pressure... I can''t stop updating, and I have to add changes from time to time. I''m already a bit overdrawn, and the overall speed of writing books is many times slower than before. Regarding the issue of late update, I am very sorry, those friends who scolded the left hand, I hope you can understand. In addition, occasionally one or two brothers and sisters will post book reviews saying "Left hand pay attention to the body" and so on. Thank you very much and very moved. A large part of the persistence of the left hand comes from your care and support. During this period of time, some of the busy left hands have entered a vicious circle. Please forgive me for late changes. At least I will not change less or owe more. It is like this chapter. Even if I don¡¯t sleep all day and night, since I promised everyone the second change. It must be coded, then it must be done. ¡ª¡ªWait for the left hand to settle various things in life during this period of time. After the rhythm is restored, the update will return to normal. I hope everyone can support the left hand as always. Thanks, thank you! ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 849： Framing

    Lorraine said roughly about the exchange with Pantene.


    In fact, he didn''t cover up, even including going to the back market after eating, Lorraine also told the family.


    Of course, the main entry point Lorraine said was mainly about work and career. Thinking about it from this aspect, it does seem natural.


    Therefore, the family did not say anything.


    However, from time to time, Lorraine came up with pictures about eating and shopping with Pantene that night, especially the scene of fortune-telling later, which made Lorraine very depressed and puzzled. The self-consciousness of this memory seemed to be somewhat different. Under your own control. He wondered, what does he care about these things?


    Forget it, don''t think about it, maybe it''s the shocking feeling of fortune-telling before, the scale in my mind is deeper.


    As for the incident that Lorraine captured in the backyard of the house in the early hours of the night, it was possible that the stalking killer sent by the Xu family was involved, Lorraine did not tell his family. Lorraine had hidden the guy in the basement, and it was a secret location in the basement that only he knew. ¡ª¡ªLorraine has already indicated the existence of this basement to the "captive", which also shows that Lorraine will never let that person live.


    ... On the surface, Lorraine is still embezzling the Xu family in business.


    Now Lorraine is adopting a strategy of encircling the Xu family in all directions. Judging from the development of these days, it is still very smooth. If this continues, the Xu family will definitely appear that kind of smoke. A rout like a wispy rout, and once that time comes, Lorraine can take advantage of the opponent''s weakness to carry out a full-scale commercial embezzlement attack! This kind of big family with deep heritage, don''t give him any tricks in time, because their accumulation is too deep, once they are given a chance to react, it may be a very powerful counterattack! The skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and Lorraine knew this forever.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the Xu family''s side, they couldn''t sit still and die.


    It''s just... they don''t know what the play is that Captain Beta is going to play.


    At this moment, Xu Qianian and the Beta Captain were sitting in the study.


    This Captain Beta, with an expression that didn''t seem to care about the life and death of the Xu family, quietly looked at the sky outside the window. But from the look in his eyes, it was obvious that he was making some hidden plans.


    Although Xu Qiannian is not a martial artist, he is as vulnerable as an ant in front of Captain Beta, but in some respects, Xu Qianian is completely above Captain Beta. For example... his experience, his intuition, and his ability to observe words and colors.


    He could see that Captain Beta seemed to be silently brewing a conspiracy.


    But his instinct told Xu Qianian that this conspiracy should have nothing to do with their Xu family. Moreover, from the previous conversations with the Beta Captain, Xu Qiangian could feel his obvious unwillingness towards him.


    This is a good phenomenon, that is to say... This Captain Beta, from the bottom of his heart, wants to perform this mission to obliterate the Luo family.


    It was precisely this point that made Xu Qiannian be able to sit firmly in his home like this. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, the old Xu family must have burnt eyebrows now. But in fact...Xu Qianian still holds a certain weight in his heart.


    "Mr. Beta, someone from Xu understands that this action may be delayed for various reasons. Mr. Beta''s identity and origin are extraordinary. Naturally, these are not what ordinary people like us can see through, and they are also nothing. Right. But someone from Xu can see that Mr. Beta is a big promised person. If it was me, and for some reason, I couldn¡¯t perform a certain task, I must have left early. From Mr. Beta to the present, we have not left our Xu family house, you can see the determination of Mr. Beta¡¯s heart."


    Although this Captain Beta is a super expert, but in terms of age, he is really a junior of Xu Qianian.


    It''s just that the two of them are characters who are completely at the level of two worlds, and their living environment can''t be compared at all. The two heavens of ice and fire are basically the feeling of two dimensional worlds.


    However, Xu Qiannian did not stand tall in the capital for so many years. Even if the opponent is a wild man from a certain mountain jungle, as long as the opponent is a human, then he must live according to human habits. If you are of the same kind and have the same language, you can always find an entry point.


    It is clear that this Captain Beta is the unhappy Xu Qianian who is restrained by something. When speaking with Captain Beta, there will seem to be some words and sentences in his words, knocking sideways, fanning the flames, and inadvertently. The unhappiness in the heart of Captain Beta has become more intense.


    And from this moment on, Captain Beta finally showed a trace of restless eyes, Xu Qianian saw his success.


    As long as the psychology of Captain Beta can be grasped, then everything is still traceable and can be clear.


    Regarding the internal secrets of the Sky Eye organization, Captain Beta would naturally not be able to tell Xu Qianjin.


    But... he can at least express his attitude towards Xu Qiangian in a general and clear way.


    It¡¯s like now. After he pondered for a long time, he finally turned his head and looked at Xu Qian¡¯s smiling face that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. He said in a low voice: ¡°Actually, in my opinion, he wants to treat this Luo Family It''s not impossible to act as quickly as possible. This requires a sharpening point."


    "Aging point?" Xu Qianian repeated in surprise.


    "Yes." The Beta Captain nodded, and looked out the window again, his eyes were erratic and thoughtful, "In fact, this sharpening point, I am already buried somewhere."


    Naturally, Xu Qiang didn¡¯t understand what this Captain Beta was talking about. In fact, the "inflammation point" that Captain Beta said was buried somewhere quietly, was the one captured in the grass near Lorraine''s home in the early morning. Suspected of stalking, but not exactly the guy who stalked! ¡ª¡ªThat guy is actually one of the members of the Beta team!


    Why does he arrange his men like that?


    Because he wants his men to be bait! Through a series of investigations on Lorraine, Captain Beta found that...Lorraine was really almost the captain-level strength of their blade department, so this man was destined to never return!


    Why should he treat his own men like this?


    Captain Beta, naturally has his own set of plans and plans.


    His purpose is to use a "pseudo-passive" method to provoke the inevitable disputes and conflicts with the Luo Family.


    Now Captain Alpha of their Blade Department has already said that Lorraine should not touch him for the time being, but...this is on the premise that Lorraine has not yet conflicted with their Celestial Eye or the Blade Department, but if it is the Luo Family It would be a different matter if Lorraine took the initiative to challenge the wrist of their Sky Eye organization.


    With the resolute and resolute attitude of the above towards the blade department, he would definitely nod in a minute to agree to destroy the Luo Family.


    This is nothing to be afraid of. They are not one-way obliteration, but under the pretext of Xu family''s name, to obliterate the Luo family members, which is reasonable and does not violate some hidden bottom line and rules.


    "It seems that Mr. Beta has already had his own ideas. I don''t know, what can I do for Xu?" Xu Qianian had already heard the meaning behind the words of Captain Beta, and immediately smiled. Tao.


    "lie."


    Captain Beta groaned for a moment, and said categorically: "In order for your Xu family''s plan to kill the Luo family to proceed smoothly, your Xu family needs to lie. But you must pay attention, this is not for me, I am helping you think about it. You must be clear about the position of this role, Mr. Xu."


    Hearing what Captain Beta said, Xu Qianian knew what his position and meaning was, but as for the specific meaning of the lie, he was not quite clear.


    "Lying? Mr. Beta, please."


    After a short pause, Mr. Beta said: "If someone from our ministry asks about this in the future, you just say-it was Lorraine of the Luo family who sneaked into your Xu home, and then my people were unfortunately caught by Luo. Lin was killed. After some observation, it was discovered that Lorraine''s real target was not only against your Xu family, but also against our Celestial Eye organization-Mr. Xu, do you feel this lie, can you tell? "


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qiangian immediately trembled in his heart! !


    Can say, can say, of course can say! ! ¡ª¡ªThis trick is too ruthless. It directly transported Lorraine from the opposite of their Xu family to the opposite of the Sky Eye organization! ! This Captain Beta is really a ruthless man, he came up with such a damaging move! ! In this case, Lorraine naturally violated the majesty of the Skyeye Organization. The Skyeye Organization has always been vigorous and resolute, and with their Xu family as the cover of smoke bombs, they must quickly take down the Luo family¡ªat least, quickly. Take down Lorraine! !


    When it comes to the skill of putting on blame, Xu Qiangian couldn''t help but sigh...Who said that one wouldn''t engage in tactics without contact with the secular? This Captain Beta is a figure with a high conspiracy IQ!


    "Mr. Beta, there is basically no problem with your request, but let me ask someone from Xu-if our Xu family tells these lies and they are finally exposed by someone in your organization, how will it end? "


    ps: First more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 850： opposition

    "You don''t need to worry about this problem. ¡Æ¡¡¡Ý"


    Hearing this, Captain Beta waved his hand, "Since I made this proposal with Mr. Xu, it is natural that everything is calculated in it. Once it is revealed, I will definitely speak up. Don''t worry. "


    Xu Qianian squinted his eyes and watched Captain Beta''s expression for a long time, and the weight in his heart was tilted back and forth.


    He is trying to tell the truth of Captain Beta''s words.


    Now this guy is talking nicely, but if his superiors really blame it in the future, if he is unwilling to carry it down, then their Xu family will suffer a dull loss? ¡ª¡ªBut having said that, they are now people who are tied to the same boat. The lie is what they need to say together. Once exposed, both sides cannot escape suspicion.


    Furthermore, Xu Qian''s eagerness to get rid of the Luo Family is hard for ordinary people to understand, so he is willing to give it a try!


    He knew very well that with Lorraine''s mysterious and strange strength, it would be a very difficult task to completely defeat him without the help of a master like Captain Beta. Perhaps, by virtue of commercial means, their Xu family may not be able to lose to the Luo family. If they are lucky, they can even swallow the Luo family''s industry. But Lorraine''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t completely eliminate him.


    And a character like Lorraine is destined to be unwilling to be mediocre and lonely. As long as he is still alive, then he will definitely have the opportunity and strength to make a comeback.


    Xu Qiang''s heart is very clear: Lorraine is the pillar of the Luo family. Only when he truly falls, the Luo family will be truly destroyed.


    "Well, since Mr. Beta said so, then someone Xu will do so!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Are you sure, or don''t you?"


    Lorraine sat on a chair somewhere in a secret room in the basement of Luos¡¯ mansion, looked at the weak guy in front of him, and asked.


    Except for breaking off all the fingers of this guy, Lorraine did not abuse him again. Lorraine is not a pervert, nor is he a figure executed in prison. Naturally, it is impossible to treat this guy too much. .


    In addition, Lorraine is also very clear that it is useless to use conventional methods to extract a confession against such a character from the Sky Eye organization.


    This guy is still expressionless, his eyes cold.


    "..." Lorraine looked at this guy, and now he can basically make a conclusion-maybe, he is just a simple executor, not a planner involved in the conspiracy, and doesn''t know what Lorraine wants. Know things. In fact, combined with the appearance of this guy before, this conclusion can basically be drawn.


    If he is really just a simple executor, then no matter how much Lorraine will interrogate him, even if he answers something, there will be no useful information. Therefore, Lorraine does not need to waste his energy. .


    "It seems that I should send you to Xitian."


    Having said that, Lorraine stood up and approached this guy step by step.


    Lorraine could clearly see that in this guy''s eyes, there was no trace of fear at all! Even... he raised his head at this time and looked at Lorraine with an unusually firm look, without any emotion.


    When he saw this guy''s eyes, Lorraine''s pace suddenly stopped.


    This look-very familiar, very familiar! ! !


    "..."


    At this moment, Lorraine was silent again, and his hands that had been raised were finally put down.


    "I won''t kill you today. Do you want to tell me? Think about it again."


    With that said, Lorraine left the dark room. What''s more interesting is... When he left for about a minute or so, he appeared again, put down some bread and food, and placed it in front of the guy. Without a word on the table, he left again.


    ... After returning to his room, Lorraine''s mind once again showed the look of that guy.


    That look...too familiar...


    It is a look that is determined to die! No fear!


    And this look, Lorraine had seen in the eyes of a dead man.


    That is Ah Hei!


    The reason why the man who died for himself could have this look is that his thinking is very simple, execute, execute, execute!


    Yes, just execute!


    And such firm execution is absolute loyalty in a sense!


    This kind of person...very cute, pitiful, and respectable.


    The reason why Lorraine was not willing to kill him just now was because he saw the shadow of Ah Hei from that person.


    The deceased Ah Hei was Kang Shaojie''s bodyguard, an absolutely loyal subordinate and a friend. That kind of faith that is so loyal to die, it is about to sublimate to the level of a kind of faith! If this kind of person can be used by someone, then this person is undoubtedly happy.


    It¡¯s really impossible to imagine what a complete set of training methods the SkyEye organization has. After so many years of understanding the small details of the SkyEye organization, Lorraine has become more and more aware of the talents that the SkyEye organization has. It is very comprehensive. The deeper the understanding of the celestial eye organization, the more I feel that the celestial eye organization is unfathomable.


    If there are so many masters in the Sky Eye organization, and they all have the same loyalty as that person... then this force is even more terrifying than I had ever imagined!


    ...Speaking of which, Lorraine was still a little afraid.


    He was worried about the confrontation with the Xu family this time, and if he was not careful, he was elevated to a hostile situation with the Sky Eye organization.


    At that time, once the SkyEyes organization increased its attention to this matter, then... Lorraine would undoubtedly be unable to recover.


    At that time, I am afraid that we will also seek asylum from the government or the military.


    Aware of this, Lorraine once again deeply realized that dealings with the Shen family and the Tian family should be caught as soon as possible... The former Lorraine was slightly amblyopic in this aspect, mainly because Because the level he reached was still unable to match the power in this area, speaking of it, Lorraine was an anomaly. Since ancient times, officials and businessmen have not separated their families, and Lorraine has been able to reach such a point without relying on official figures. It is really staggering.


    Otherwise, the outside world''s evaluation of Lorraine would not be that high.


    In fact, when it comes to officialdom, before Lorraine basically only had a single connection with the old uncle Li Baoshan, and since Li Baoshan was still working in Jiangnan Province at that time, it was not useful at all. As for the military, grandfather Li Weiguo was already dead, and could not play any substantial role at all.


    It was only later that when Lorraine gradually started to run the Luo family, he was more or less blessed by the Shen family. As for the Tianjia... speaking of it, there are only two aspects that really helped him. One is that Tian Gu has treated himself twice, and even adjusted his body breath. Second, the two brothers Li Nan and Li Chenggong entered the Dragon Bone Brigade through the relationship between the heavens.


    It seems that if he can pass the Xu family hurdle safely, then he must begin to pay attention to the development of this weak link. ¡ª¡ªLorraine thought.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In fact, Lorraine''s worries are quite correct.


    His instincts are always accurate.


    Whether it is good or bad.


    This time, obviously what he expected was a bad thing.


    The Sky Eye organization has now "accidentally" stood in the opposite position of Lorraine!


    Perhaps, the only thing to be thankful for is that... the antagonistic posture is just the blade department.


    However, in today''s blade department, the person in charge does not know where he is.


    Zhao Feng didn''t know what task he was performing, and as for Captain Alpha, he didn''t know where he was.


    At that time, according to the plan of Captain Beta, it was communicated to Captain Alpha through some contact method. After Captain Alpha was silent on the phone for a few seconds, his voice said without emotion: "If the other party really targeted us like this, then We should be fighting back, well, Captain Beta, let you do this."


    Captain Beta was overjoyed upon hearing this, and immediately said: "Captain Alpha, given that Lorraine''s strength does not yet know the true depth, I suggest that you approve me to invite the assistance of Captain Gamma. You know, face combat effectiveness For higher-level masters, the variables will increase. In order to ensure foolproof..."


    "Okay, I will immediately issue an action transfer order to Captain Gamma. Captain Beta has always been in control of this matter. Therefore, when you act, you are the chief executive officer."


    "Yes, Captain Alpha."


    After cutting off the communication network, the joy in Captain Beta''s heart has reached the point where it cannot be concealed. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and the expression of successful conspiracy revealed.


    So, after a few minutes, Captain Beta connected to Captain Gamma''s communication method, and said in his words: "Captain Gamma, it seems...we need to work together."


    "..." The answer to Captain Beta was the long silence of Captain Gamma who didn''t know what emotions on the communicator side.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Late at night, the moon, cold wind.


    Action, action, action!


    In a hidden suburban forest, Captain Beta took some of the first human extreme masters in his Beta team with no other missions, waiting for someone to arrive.


    Finally, when a roar of wind swept across the woods, a vigorous figure appeared in front of everyone, like lightning rushing quickly.


    Seeing this figure, in the darkness, Captain Beta made no secret of the smile on his face and waved his hand: "Haha, Captain Gamma, it''s pretty punctual."


    ps: The second is more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 851： Strong sense of anxiety!

    Captain Gamma gave Captain Beta a cold look.


    This time the action was completely unwilling to execute his Captain Gamma. In his opinion, the Luo family in Lorraine can be treated equally as the Xu family and the Pan family. In fact, as far as the current situation is concerned, the Xu family is not even as promising as the Luo family in the future.


    First of all, Zhao Feng, the chief executive officer of the Blade Department, did not say that the IQs of these three captains were actually relatively high, and many things were seen more thoroughly, and their intuition was very accurate. Captain Gamma always felt that this Captain Beta tried his best to fight against the Low Family, and tried his best to catch the opportunity to obliterate the Low Family. There should be more or less personal selfishness in it.


    But...what is he doing quietly? This is not known.


    Captain Gamma had this doubt in his heart, but he couldn''t explain it.


    In this action, Captain Alpha has already declared that the executive officer has been appointed as Captain Beta, and from the perspective of the execution levels of their three captains, in the same task, Captain Gamma¡¯s executive power really has no way to speak with Captain Beta. compared to.


    And this time Captain Alpha made it very clear that he only needs Captain Gamma to assist him, not the rest of their team.


    This is for a reason.


    If Lorraine''s strength is really like the strength of their blade unit captain, then the best way is to ask another captain-level figure to help. Alpha''s status is slightly higher and his whereabouts are uncertain, so Captain Gamma is of course the most suitable candidate.


    Captain Gamma did not bring the masters in his team, mainly because there is no way to make the masters of the first human limit fully function. After all, the only opponent known to pose a threat and trouble is Lorraine. Therefore, no matter how much leftover materials are, it is futile. Only when the height or base of the highest combat effectiveness is increased can the smooth execution of this mission be truly guaranteed.


    These Captain Gamma are very clear, but... Captain Beta ordered him not to bring his team members, which made Captain Gamma somewhat uncomfortable. No, to be precise. It is very insecure. After all, the people of the Beta team must have followed Captain Beta. Captain Beta is very at odds with him personally. This time Captain Gamma came alone to participate in the action commanded by Captain Beta. To put it ugly, the power of life and death is all in the hands of Captain Beta.


    So... when we came today, Captain Gamma had already deployed related matters.


    What matters?


    Of course, it was the masters who mobilized the team of the first human limit under him.


    Captain Beta used his superior power this time to order Captain Gamma not to bring members of the Gamma Brigade to participate in this incident. It doesn¡¯t matter, then Captain Gamma can mobilize his own members of the Gamma Brigade. Gathering somewhere not far away, once Captain Gamma encounters something unexpected, then these players can appear next to Captain Gamma every minute.


    Captain Beta thought his plan was seamless, but he overlooked one thing... Captain Gamma can mix in the Sky Eye organization to the same level as him, naturally, the wrist and mind should not be underestimated.


    "Gamma, return to the team!"


    Just as Captain Gama was silently pondering in his heart, the Beta Captain gave a severe command.


    Hearing this, Captain Gama felt disgusting. This Captain Beta is now beginning to squeeze himself... He''s really a little-bellied guy. This kind of person is really blind to this position. Got an eye.


    With a cold snort, Captain Gamma stood in the team of the Beta team, but he exuded an aura of no anger and prestige. This was an atmosphere of strength. The surrounding Beta team members felt this atmosphere. One after another, they moved their feet subconsciously, all standing in the descending order of Captain Gamma.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The wind is blowing and the chill is full.


    The first coolness at the end of autumn brings a feeling of refreshing energy.


    But today''s night is so disturbing.


    At this moment, in the Rock''s mansion.


    The family were all asleep, but Lorraine did not.


    A strong premonition of anxiety lingered in his heart for a long time. Since the sky became gloomy and the cold wind blew into the bedroom through the curtains, Lorraine, who was sleeping very lightly, woke up immediately.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the balcony, lit a cigarette, looked at the bright night sky not far away, and muttered in his heart.


    This kind of uneasy premonition has not appeared for a long time. This premonition is quite strong, so strong that it makes him uneasy. Even at this moment, he sits here and smokes and cannot stabilize his impetuous mood.


    and so¡­¡­


    After he was deeply aware of the message that this premonition brought to himself, he stood up without hesitation, and then walked out of his bedroom quickly, nervously, calling out everyone in the family, so , Luo''s father and mother, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan, all in a trance, appeared in the living room in their pajamas. Everyone looked at Lorraine with a surprised look, no Understand why this is.


    But Lorraine waved his hand intently and said, "I don''t know why, my ominous premonition is very strong... So, for the time being believe my premonition, you hurry up and hide in the basement!"


    Although the location of the Rock''s mansion has been changed, the existence of the basement cannot be ignored. This property was once purchased by Lorraine in the name of Rockwell. At that time, he didn''t expect to move here in the future, but Lorraine, who has always done everything very carefully, specially ordered people to build a basement below. Although the concealment of today''s basement is far inferior to the concealment of the basement of the old mansion, if it is placed in the handling of certain emergencies, the existence of this basement can still solve some of Lorraine¡¯s urgent needs of.


    At least, from now on, with the shelter of this basement, Lorraine can face the crisis that may be coming soon without any worries!


    "Lorraine, we''re down, what do you do? Why are you staying..."


    Before Jiang Yan finished speaking, Lorraine waved his hand again: "Trust my decision, I have a sense of measure, and I can also grasp the development of things, as long as you listen to me!"


    During the conversation, Lorraine arranged everyone into the basement.


    In the basement, due to some ingenious sound insulation design, no matter what sounds are happening outside, you can¡¯t hear it inside, and any sounds made inside can¡¯t be heard outside, unless something happens that is enough to penetrate and blast the wall. Big bang!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After the family was settled, Lorraine looked at the four bodyguards who stood upright.


    The strength of these four bodyguards is far higher than they were at the beginning, but... if Lorraine had a hunch this time, then there is no possibility of their role at all!


    Lorraine¡¯s guess was true. The opponent is coming soon, but there are two masters of the second human limit, and there are six masters of the first human limit with strong combat effectiveness in the Beta team. Even if the four bodyguards stayed beside Lorraine to fight side by side with him, they would at best become cannon fodder.


    "...Do you want to find Shen Zheyu at this time? It''s so late, if he comes, but my premonition has not been fulfilled, isn''t this tossing others?" Lorrain thought in his heart, and finally decided to grit his teeth and shout. Shen Zheyu!


    At this kind of moment, there is no time to worry about so much. If nothing really happens, Shen Zheyu will be asked to take it all alone.


    Thinking in his heart, Lorraine had already made the call, but what he didn''t expect was that soon, it was connected over there, and Shen Zheyu''s voice came!


    "Lorraine?-What a coincidence! You may not believe it, I am... on my way to your home!"


    "Huh?!" Lorraine was stunned.


    What do you mean? Is he on his way to my home?


    "I know what you want to ask me... I can''t say it clearly. It''s a very strong premonition of uneasiness hitting my heart, feeling that something might happen to you, so I got up from the bed and rushed to you! ¡ª¡ªLooking at you calling me now, did we think of being together?"


    "...Yes." Hearing Shen Zheyu''s words, Lorraine nodded solemnly.


    Shen Zheyu''s current strength is second only to himself, and he will soon break through. Once he breaks through, his overall strength will be a whole lot higher than himself. Therefore, he now has almost the same strong hunch as Lorraine.


    This kind of intuitive sixth sense can often help masters through some crises.


    Now that both Lorraine and Shen Zheyu felt this ominous premonition, it means...this is not an illusion!


    "Zhe Yu, I have a close relationship with you in this matter, I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh."


    "Hehe, laugh if you want to laugh, but if you want to cry... you have to hold back first, and you must not cry until I arrive! Even if it is crying, it is the two of us crying together!" Shen Zheyu said Hit Lorraine''s heart.


    Lorraine naturally heard what Shen Zheyu meant in his words, and was deeply moved.


    "Okay, Zheyu, I''m waiting for you! If you don''t come, I won''t fall down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lorraine hung up.


    Not because of anything else, it''s mainly because Lorraine suddenly felt that the ominous premonition in his heart became even stronger! It was like a meteorite falling from the sky, already heavy and about to hit his heart! !


    ps: First more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 852： Nest back

    "Rainy!!!!!"


    The sound of fast moving, mixed with a sharp and light pace, a group of people are moving in the direction near the Luos mansion!


    This is a long-driving spear that goes straight to Huanglong!


    However, on this road lurking forward, Captain Beta has been secretly thinking about how to get this Captain Gamma in his heart.


    In fact, Captain Beta is a drunkard who doesn¡¯t want to drink, and putting Captain Gamma down is what he cares most about, and keeping his promise to do Lorraine is a secondary matter. So, one As he lurked on the road, his gaze never left Captain Gamma''s body.


    He knew that Captain Gamma was also a difficult guy to deal with, and worried that this guy was now prepared, so he paid attention to his every moment of action.


    Although their Sky Eye organization mostly relies on strength to speak, there are still many miscellaneous departments inside. Not to mention, the various weapons are enough for some people to pick up for several hours, and they can be picky. Weapons with various effects, even gas bombs. Although Captain Gamma needs to listen to the orders of Captain Beta, from the perspective of the power level, Captain Gamma is the same as Captain Beta, and is qualified to go to the weapons department to engage in some special team battles against siege. Once it is used, It is enough for the people of his Beta team. There is not much difference between Captain Beta and Captain Gamma, so the only bargaining chip he has enough to win is that the six members of the Beta team under his own want to come up with personal sea tactics.


    At this time, Captain Gamma didn''t need to prepare anything.


    He has a one-time signal communication device quietly installed on his body. As long as he sees that the situation is not good, he will use this one-time signal communication device immediately. Then the members of the Gamma Brigade who have been lurking near the Rock¡¯s mansion will definitely be able to In just a few minutes, rushed.


    Captain Gamma himself is confident that he can survive the siege of Captain Beta and Beta Brigade for a few minutes.


    Therefore, now they want to get to the Rock¡¯s mansion as soon as possible, because once this Captain Gamma has a temporary intention, he will have to do something on himself in a place far away from the Rock¡¯s mansion. That¡¯s a bit of a hassle. There is no need for a few minutes of hard work. Problem, but if it exceeds a certain time threshold, it will be detrimental to Captain Gamma.


    "Pattern, patter, patter..."


    Captain Gamma¡¯s footsteps are rapid and rhythmic. Although he can feel his indomitable impact from his steps, in this lurking march, he still contains the soaring aura that can naturally be emitted from his body. Yes, the Sky Eye organization action is to be carried out in a top-secret environment.


    However, at this time Captain Beta suddenly saw Captain Gamma''s pace quicken, and he had a sudden heart attack!


    He, who was very suspicious of his nature, suddenly realized a certain possibility-he had always wanted to kill Captain Gamma, so why couldn''t this Captain Gamma have the same thoughts as me? Maybe... he and the Lorraine of the Low family have already had some intersections? Or maybe he had already had a personal relationship with Lorraine in his own name before and reached some kind of secret agreement?


    No wonder, the former Captain Gamma suddenly wanted to protect the Luo Family and this Lorraine! It seems... he also has his own small abacus and his own small plan!


    And once this is the case, the news of their Beta Brigade¡¯s action with Captain Gamma today will definitely be revealed to the Low Family in advance! This is not the worst. If Captain Gamma, like himself, decides to hide his attention in the action today and kill him Captain Beta, maybe he will set up an ambush in advance of the Rock''s mansion! This Captain Gamma knows his own strength and the strength of his brigade basically, so once he ambushes, he must be able to completely suppress us! Moreover, coupled with the master of Lorraine, our Beta brigade may be wiped out! When the time comes, there will be no evidence, and Captain Gamma can completely shirk responsibility by "dead in the hands of Lorraine"! !


    In this case, isn''t he just sending the sheep into the tiger''s mouth and being swallowed by Shengsheng? !


    Quietly thinking about these issues in his heart, Captain Beta refocused his gaze on Captain Gamma again, and found that the pace of his feet had only increased, so the premonition of the uneasy guess in his heart became even stronger. .


    and so¡­¡­


    He was upset!


    ¡ª¡ªDo it now! The sooner the better! Now there is only Captain Gamma, and looking at his rapid pace, if he set up an ambush for himself in advance, this should be a blank area for his action, so it is better to start! Suffered afterwards!


    ......Although this Captain Beta is jealous of the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain, he is very lucky to guess the direction that things may develop. However, Captain Gamma was innocent towards Captain Beta, but he used this method to speculate that Gamma Brigade might be ambushing in the Royal House.


    No matter what the starting point of his guess is, he has already taken precautions against Captain Gamma in this regard, which Captain Gamma did not expect.


    As a result, Captain Beta began to use some sort of secret signal that had been agreed before to the companions who were advancing with him at the same speed. Those members who received the signal at this time showed a slight change in their footsteps, which is a precursor to their upcoming attack on Captain Gamma!


    However, at this time, I have been paying attention to Captain Gamma on Captain Beta¡¯s side, and I instantly felt a little bit of something wrong. He was guarded against Captain Beta from the beginning, and he was already a soldier. Therefore, at this time, the Beta team Suddenly, all the members of''s footsteps showed the subtle sound of changes, which was also precisely captured by him.


    "Bang!!!!!!"


    Suddenly, a dull but abrupt sound exploded among everyone!


    It''s Captain Gamma! !


    Captain Gamma actually acted first! !


    As soon as he felt the sudden change of footsteps, he suddenly turned his eye corners, and immediately saw the line-up that was originally a side by side formation, and began to gather himself as the center of the circle! This is a sign to surround him in Tuantuan! Of course, there can be other explanations, maybe Captain Beta is not malicious? Is it just a new strategic deployment that moves forward? But Captain Gamma didn''t dare to gamble, once the bet was lost, he would be completely finished.


    Therefore, he would rather make a mistake than kill his own beliefs, he should act first!


    This is a gas bomb!


    Captain Beta did not expect to be wrong, Captain Gamma had already prepared for it!


    He really regarded Captain Gamma as a fool! Captain Beta has a grudge against him. Captain Beta wants to kill the opponent. Although Captain Gamma doesn''t have this kind of thought, he definitely has a defensive heart.


    At this moment, it turned out that Captain Beta was caught off guard.


    Because the formation has not been completely opened at this time, and the people of Captain Gamma have not been surrounded, this shows that Captain Gamma can still jump to his favorable position. Captain Beta has already expected it before. With all the energy in the body, he was about to rush to cut off Captain Gamma''s back path, but... the gas bomb that suddenly exploded at this moment made him stay away.


    They are all characters who came out of the Sky Eye organization.


    Other low-level members may not know the origin of the gas bomb, but Captain Beta knows it!


    This is a paralysis bullet!


    There is no too bad damage effect, but it will cause people to become paralyzed when they absorb the gas smoke of the gas bomb! According to the physique of each person, the time limit for being restrained by paralysis is also different. If it is an ordinary person who has no power to bind a chicken, then I am afraid that within two hours, do not want to be able to make any obvious actions.


    And even a guy with the strength of Captain Beta will be paralyzed for at least seven or eight minutes!


    Fortunately... Captain Beta also carries this gas bomb on his body, which shows that he has the antidote.


    Therefore, he hurriedly took out a capsule antidote from the side of the side, and then threw it directly into his mouth. The moment he swallowed it, he immediately shouted to his members: "I asked you to prepare it before. Swallow the 3h blue capsule in the antidote!!"


    After an order, these members didn''t dare to do too much because they quickly drew out the antidote, then threw it into their mouths and swallowed it.


    At this moment, Captain Gamma naturally noticed this situation.


    He gritted his teeth secretly, it seems...this Captain Beta is still very prepared!


    Thinking, he took out the antidote on the left with one hand and swallowed it by himself. With his right hand, he manipulated the small organ on his body to turn on the one-time signal communication setting. The moment the signal was sent, it was far away. Not far from the direction of the Rock¡¯s mansion, the members of the Gamma Brigade must have received the news!


    He stepped quickly, and he was running hard in the direction of the Luoshi mansion! ! !


    He knows very well that Captain Beta is slightly faster than himself when it comes to speed. Therefore, he must use his skillful positioning and rely on some luck to truly rush to the camp he can rely on! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this time, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu, who were far away in the garden of the Luos mansion, naturally did not know that somewhere just a few hundred meters away from them, a thrilling chase and killing were being staged!


    "Zhe Yu, did you hear that voice just now?" At this moment, Lorraine suddenly frowned and asked Shen Zheyu.


    ps: It''s another sleepless night, six o''clock in the morning, this is the second update. . . ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 853： A group of masters!

    "...It seems to have heard..."


    Hearing this, Shen Zheyu frowned.


    "Lorraine, do you mean that sound similar to the explosion of a cannonball?" Shen Zheyu asked.


    Lorraine nodded solemnly, then raised his hand, pointing to a certain direction on the left, and said in a deep voice: "It came from there... That kind of sound definitely cannot be some natural phenomenon, let alone It may be the sound of a flat tire on the road, and... I seem to smell a **** smell..."


    "Smell of blood?"


    Shen Zheyu smiled bitterly when he heard the words-he couldn''t feel this.


    Perhaps this is the so-called strength gap. Although Shen Zheyu is now infinitely close to touching the bottleneck of the second human limit, when it comes to the overall level of strength, it is still one level short of it. ¡ª¡ªFor such a long time, seeing Lorraine''s midstream strength level, which is now beyond the second human limit, rapidly approaching, Shen Zheyu was also very anxious. But he knew that this kind of thing could not come in a hurry. Once, Shen Zheyu forcibly urged his breath to a certain extreme, but accidentally stepped onto the edge of collapse and loss of control.


    That feeling was as if death was close at hand, and consciousness gradually blurred... The discomfort at that moment made Shen Zheyu''s memory still fresh.


    Although he did not possess the indescribable violent backlash like Lorraine, it was a side effect after all, and it was also a problem that could not be ignored.


    After feeling the danger of that time, Shen Zheyu was a little bit of a rat, and he didn''t dare to easily try to touch a certain critical point of his inner breath. He could only let the flow go, just like his master Tian Tian said¡ª¡ª The improvement of the realm is mostly unavoidable.


    "what is happening¡­¡­"


    Lorraine''s brows were still frowning, he sniffed the **** smell that gradually moved closer, and the killing aura that gradually felt clear...He was very puzzled.


    Yes, doubts.


    If the other party is really aiming at himself, then he will definitely use a more concealed way to head here.


    And in this case, the explosion sound just now seemed a bit nonsensical. Isn''t this a clear reminder to yourself that someone is approaching here? Could it be...Is the other party deliberately reminding me that they are coming?


    Haha, is this a trick deliberately made by a confident master?


    "..." Lorraine was silent on the surface, but he kept thinking in his heart, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out what was happening in the direction of the **** smell not far away at this time.


    Therefore, he only needs to do his own part.


    What is the matter?


    Make full preparations with Shen Zheyu, and let the four bodyguards see if they can withstand the enemies that may appear in front of them soon.


    In addition, Lorraine has now edited the message. Once he sees an enemy who is really close to him in the distance, Lorraine only needs to gently press the button on the laptop, and the message will be sent across the ocean in an instant. Go to the shadow gate on the Golden Triangle, and reach Liangzi and Garlic''s ears.


    Mainly because it was still a premonition of Lorraine, and it had not yet become a reality. Lorraine was not sloppy and alarmed the brothers at the Shadow Gate. Because once there is an order to act, it will take a lot of twists and turns, and it will be dispatched from the direction of the Golden Triangle. The operation must be extremely concealed. Otherwise, an accident will occur. If some enemy knows it, it may be Use this to report, then it will be troublesome.


    Therefore, if you want to dispatch the brothers of Shadow Gate to come to the mainland of China to help yourself, and to come to the capital, this must be completely clean, without any muddling. This was also very clearly emphasized in the message Lorraine intended to send to the Shadow Gate.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu sat in jeopardy as if they were facing an enemy.


    In the garden, the two sit on chairs by the swimming pool, smoking cigarettes-this posture looks quite leisurely, but in fact, the tight string in their hearts will be touched at any time!


    On the other side, the battle between Captain Gamma and Captain Beta is still going on!


    Captain Gamma jumped up and down all the way, swiftly heading towards the Rock¡¯s mansion, but Captain Beta was chasing him behind him. This time Captain Gamma was prepared quite adequately, and Captain Beta Isn''t it?


    Although Captain Beta was caught off guard by Captain Gamma¡¯s sudden attack, he quickly gained the upper hand by virtue of his weak strength advantage and obvious number advantage. The weapons in his hand were endless, ranging from silencer pistols to All the methods available for wiping the venomous knife are used.


    And Captain Gamma is even more hits!


    There are at least ten wounds cut by the flying knife, but fortunately, he has been able to dodge all fatal attacks by virtue of his dexterity and coquettish walking position. Although the venom would cause fatal damage to him, fortunately, before he acted, he had already drunk a kind of panacea-like anti-venom liquid. Although it was not a targeted antidote, it could also slow down to a certain extent. Hey, at least, he won''t fall down immediately, just like now, the venom effect that could have an immediate effect, but has been unable to cause a substantial blow to Captain Gamma.


    This made Captain Beta annoyed. He is an impatient and hates this kind of protracted tug-of-war. He knows very well that since Captain Gamma can respond so quickly, he will resist his encirclement and surprise attack. It shows that he has taken precautions a long time ago, and that is naturally a strategy. He dare not let this Captain Gamma conspiracy succeed!


    Seeing the Luos mansion getting closer, this Captain Beta became more anxious.


    And the more eager, the more unstable. Since just now, the accuracy of his marksmanship has dropped significantly by one level. As for these, the members of the Beta Brigade of the lower strength of the first human extreme stage strength can''t feel it, but Captain Gamma can clearly detect it.


    He knows very well that now he is only one step away from success. As long as he can persist for another three minutes, then... he can wait for the rescue of the members of the Gamma Brigade!


    "Boom!!" "Boom!!!" "Boom!!!"...


    With all kinds of weapons, the sounds of fists and feet colliding one after another, Captain Gamma at this time seemed to be a beaten rat crossing the street with nowhere to drill, embarrassed. ¡ª¡ªHe is now struggling on the edge of life and death! !


    "...It''s almost there! It''s almost there!!"


    Captain Gama''s struggling escaper, seeing the Luos mansion with a vague outline gradually in front of him, the hope in his heart increased!


    "One minute... another minute... the members of my Gamma team should be here!!¡ª¡ªBetta, you bastard, you are in the nest, and you hide evil intentions against your companions! If I can''t die this time, I I definitely want you to be broken into pieces!!" The clay figurine also has a three-point nature. As Captain Gamma who has always convinced people with strength and majesty, he has no vicious thoughts, but it does not mean that he will not be irritated.


    The current Captain Beta has already violated the bottom line he hates most, so... as long as Captain Gamma can''t die this time, he will definitely kill Captain Beta! And to give him severe pain!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu, who were sitting in the garden of Luo''s mansion and smoking, suddenly stood up together.


    The two of them met each other in a wise manner, and then said: "See?"


    "I saw it."


    Yes, I saw it this time.


    I saw a figure, and not just one! It''s a team! !


    Even if it is dark at this time, the visual ability of two people can still see many people or things that ordinary people can''t see.


    Just like now, the fuzzy figure of Captain Beta and Captain Gamma running and fighting among the trees has fallen into the sight of Lorraine and Shen Zheyu. However, what makes Lorraine and Shen Zheyu feel strange is... how come they have not appeared in the Luoshi mansion? Isn''t their goal here?


    When they were so confused in their hearts, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu finally saw the specific movements of these figures clearly.


    "Are they... fighting?"


    Lorraine first said this sentence to himself.


    Then the two of them found an accurate and affirmative look in each other''s eyes, and they knew it in their hearts.


    "...What''s the situation? Could it be...this group of people really has nothing to do with their Luo family? They didn''t come here?" Shen Zheyu''s doubts at this time became more profound.


    "...The masters are all masters!!! Moreover, the strength of the two of them may even exceed Lorraine, who currently has the second human ultimate strength!!" Because Captain Gamma and Captain Beta are fighting At this time, all their strengths have been exploded, so only by their actions during the battle and their aura from far away, they can judge their general level!


    "These two people should have the strength of the second human limit!!! And they are at the mid-range level!!! It may be higher than my inherent normal!" Lorraine suddenly came to a conclusion at this moment, "The other people , Judging from aura and action... it should all have broken through the limit of the first human!! Huh? Wait!"


    Just thinking of this, Lorraine was stunned! !


    "These people... aren''t they?..." Lorraine opened his eyes wide, looking at the gradually clear figures, and said in surprise, "That''s right! Four of them...the ones before me Those who defeated in the Waguo Yamaguchi group came from Xu Tengfei''s first human limit masters!!!"


    ps: First more. Thank you Miss, Heavenly classmates for stamping~~ I have been covering the cover for the past two days, it looks pretty, haha. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 854： Have some supper?

    "..."


    What kind of situation is this...?


    If the two gangs of people who are fighting against each other are just people who have nothing to do with the struggle between the Luo family and the Xu family, Lorraine can still understand that this is just a coincidence. But...Four of them are experts working for the Xu family.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the four masters are still figures who obey orders and others.


    Reminiscing about the information that Shen Zheyu helped him obtain before, one can easily conclude that these people... are all super masters of the Sky Eye organization! !


    It''s just... these super masters are supposed to be working for the Xu family. They want to kill people and also kill him Lorraine. How can they fight other people?


    ...Also, even when fighting with other people, Lorraine can think that this is another mission of their Sky Eye organization, but... they all appeared here. What''s the explanation for this? ?


    At this moment, not only Lorraine was puzzled, but even Shen Zheyu beside him was not very surprised.


    In fact, compared to Lorraine, Shen Zheyu has a much deeper understanding of the Sky Eye organization, even he can''t figure out what''s going on...


    "Shen Zheyu, give me something to say."


    It is very interesting that, seeing this situation, Lorraine was surprised and puzzled, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Although it was a wry smile, it already showed that he felt a little bit relieved.


    ¡ª¡ªThe problem is too obvious. The masters of the Sky Eye organization did not find themselves, but instead fought with other people. In this case, wouldn''t he be harassed? And at this time, if you can''t see the squabbling between the mussels and clams in the distance, can you still win a lot of money to take advantage of the fishermen?


    Of course, ordinary people still dare not accept the benefits of the Skyeye organization. Even if Lorraine drives an aircraft carrier, they don¡¯t necessarily dare to offend the skyeye organization. But it depends on the situation. If you can make it unknowingly , He didn''t mind quietly putting a cold gun behind his back to get the leader of a Skyeye organization, maybe he could intercept some confidential information about the internal Skyeye organization from the other party.


    Now that the Xu family can hire the Skyeye Organization, he must have a certain relationship. What Lorraine wants to master most now is this relationship. Although it is not likely that Lorraine will ask the Skyeye organization for employment in the future. Requirement, but at least it can be understood, and it can also be prevented.


    Lorraine is very delicate, and likes to draw inferences about everything.


    From the fact that the Xu family can hire the master of the Eye-moving Organization, Lorraine saw the threat, and the Xu family can invite... Then what about the Pan family?


    With this thought in mind, Lorraine sat down again and lit a cigarette again, squinting at the astonishing scene of the battle in the distance.


    "Lorraine, you can calm down." At this moment, Shen Zheyu, who was standing in the front, suddenly turned his head, smiling at Lorraine.


    Lorraine shrugged: "Since we have come, we will be safe, Zhe Yu, you see, in this situation, we are all at a loss and we are not clear. Therefore, we cannot go up and get a kick, but we are I can¡¯t be sure exactly what they are trying to do, so we need to continue to sit here and guard. ¡ª Isn¡¯t that the way it is? There is nothing unsavory, I just know that at this time It¡¯s useless to do anything else."


    "The state of mind is really good." Shen Zheyu sighed casually, then he lowered his body, snapped his fingers, Lorraine understood, and threw him a cigarette.


    "Lorraine, have you noticed... these people seem to be hunting down one of them."


    Hearing Shen Zheyu¡¯s words, Lorrain squinted his eyes and nodded: ¡°Since they are fighting with all their strength, their strength is very easy to judge. The one who was chased all over the place is actually still A master...In terms of comprehensive combat power, it may be equal to the opponent''s leader. He is a master of the second human limit!-Haha, Zhe Yu, a master of the second human limit, was chased all over the floor , This scene, is it the first time I have seen you?"


    "Hehe, yes, the first time, but it will definitely not be the last time, maybe... this is just their strategy, maybe they are deliberately diverting our attention, or to make us doubt, and then gradually Close to us, when they show their fangs to us, then... it''s time for us to be chased all over the ground... Lorraine, don''t forget, you are also a master at the second human limit."


    "I do have the strength of the second human limit, but I dare not take the word master, because you have to be clear...even in the second human limit, there are still differences in level. I am not necessarily an opponent of either of these two people..." Although Lorraine''s tone of voice seemed more relaxed when he spoke, he could see that his brows were tightly frowning, and he was still very jealous. of.


    Now, Lorraine prayed silently in his heart, and the situation of the opponents fighting against them was not an illusion to deceive them.


    However, just when Lorraine was looking forward to this, God seemed to be very polite and uttered Lorraine''s "um", and immediately, there was a new change.


    At this time, Captain Beta was chasing Captain Gamma in the left direction of the Luo Family Mansion, and the new direction changed was on the right side of the Luo Family Mansion.


    Suddenly, accompanied by bursts of well-trained footsteps, a full ten super masters appeared in the dark! They stepped slowly and hurriedly, only spotting one direction!


    "Huh?! These people are?! ¡ª¡ª" Lorraine naturally noticed this sudden situation, and he was even more surprised. Why did another group of people come here? ! Moreover, Lorraine used his own senses to judge that these ten people are definitely masters who have surpassed the limits of the first human!


    At this time, Shen Zheyu also felt a mass of paste in his head... It was messy, it was too messy, and he killed these ten masters in the sky. What kind of plane are these people doing?


    At the same time, on the other side, Captain Gamma clearly felt the sense of security that was quickly approaching from behind!


    "It''s... It''s... It''s finally here! It''s so risky... If it''s another minute... No, in another ten seconds, I''m afraid I will be forced by the **** Beta to appear a gap! Then I will Defeated in one fell swoop!" In his heart, Captain Gama took advantage of the moment when Captain Beta shook his head, and quickly retreated a few steps toward the rear!


    "Pattern!" "Pattern!" "Pattern!"


    A few footsteps sounded in a rhythmic sound, and Captain Gamma successively avoided the attacks of many members of the Beta Brigade, and quickly moved closer to the position where the reinforcements came from the rear!


    "...Asshole! How can this Gamma have reinforcements?! These people, aren''t they members of his Gamma team?! Ten people, not a few of them, all are here!! Oops, our Beta team counts I myself have only seven people, and after the stalemate tug-of-war with this gamma just now, I have already suffered a bit of strength! It is definitely a good luck to fight against these masters of the same strength who are in their peak and abundant state. Less!!" Captain Beta had already noticed the bad situation!


    But... All of this was planned by Captain Beta for a long time, so he was not willing to give up like this! !


    Moreover, Captain Gamma must die! Otherwise, if he is asked to inform his superiors of these things, he will probably be punished extremely severely by the organization! No, you can''t let Captain Gamma go back alive!


    But... in this situation, let alone killing Gamma, it might even be possible for them to retreat!


    Captain Beta tangled in his heart for a short time, and then gritted his teeth fiercely in the next second, and made up his mind...Since it''s an unfavorable situation, it''s better to fight! I have attacked a lot of venom on this gamma just now. These venoms need to be dealt with as soon as possible. Although this gamma is prepared in advance, there is no major problem for the time being, and it can last for a while, But this time will not be too long! Once a certain point of time has passed, if the treatment is not done as soon as possible, the venom will completely merge with the blood, flow through the body, and pass through the internal organs. At that time, if you want to treat it, it will be too late!


    Therefore, Captain Beta had a plan in his heart-that is, delay time!


    As long as he can extend the arc of this battle as long as possible, try his best to limit the gamma and prevent him from emergency treatment, then once the time passes, he will be completely powerless to return to the sky. At that time , Their Beta team will find a way to retreat!


    From now on...in about seven or eight minutes, this gamma will reach its limit!


    "Bang!!!" A blast of smoke and poison gas appeared in front of all members of the Beta team again.


    This time they had experience, they took out the medicine one after another, and quickly threw them into their mouths and swallowed them.


    And just taking advantage of this opportunity, Captain Gamma changed his pace, and he has come to the crowd of Gamma Team!


    Gamma Team, everyone, here! ! ! !


    Gama turned over, propped on the ground with one hand, his legs split, and he was firmly on the ground. He raised his head and looked at all the members of the Beta Captain Beta Brigade with cold eyes, while behind Captain Gama , Is standing awe-inspiring ten masters, looking at it from the perspective of Captain Beta, let alone, they are really impressive! ! !


    At this moment, on the other side.


    Shen Zheyu shook his head and sighed inwardly: "Now... it''s worth seeing."


    Lorraine snapped his fingers quite appropriately, and then asked: "Dude, are you hungry, eat some supper?"


    ps: Second more. Tomorrow, the normal update time can almost be resumed. These days, after having worked so hard to chase after the brothers and sisters, the left hand said sorry again...~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 855： lucky?

    "This proposal is good.


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Shen Zheyu nodded with a wry smile: "It''s just so late, where can I have supper?"


    As soon as Shen Zheyu''s voice fell, Lorraine smiled and said, "It''s easy. I have to stay up sometimes, so I prepared a lot of food."


    As he said, he snapped his fingers at the bodyguard behind him: "Help me put the late-night snacks in the kitchen refrigerator that I wrapped in plastic wrap into the microwave to heat up."


    Upon hearing Lorraine¡¯s order, the four bodyguards were taken aback for a while, but the boss¡¯s order, they had to obey it anyway, but they didn¡¯t expect... to gather them into the garden at night. After waiting for a long time without seeing a person, I just went to help the boss for a supper... Well, the job of a bodyguard is really interesting, let alone a bodyguard... This is simply a "nanny"!


    The delicious supper has been put in the microwave.


    However, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu still watched the fierce battle unfolding not far away.


    ¡ª¡ªThey feel as if they are out of the way, watching another exhibition match... It''s just that this exhibition match is a bit too real and a bit too violent.


    At this time, Captain Gamma in the battle felt a bit miserable.


    The poison on his body is running slowly now, and he has reached the point where he has to be quickly suppressed, but...Captain Beta and the people of the Beta team, when fighting against himself, clearly set out to fight with himself. If a person can''t make it through, the tactics they adopt are to restrain each other while trying their best to limit the movement trend of Captain Gamma alone!


    When he was waiting for the rescue, Captain Gamma sighed in secret, thinking about quickly using the sea of ??people tactics to contain the people of the Beta brigade, and taking advantage of this time, he must take out from his accompanying pocket as soon as possible to target Xing has a strong antidote powder, and he has to sprinkle these powders on all the wounds on his body. Even if Captain Gamma has the skill and ability of action, it will take at least a minute or so.


    But now... I can''t even win a minute!


    Actually... it can take half a minute to get it out. That''s okay. At least, Captain Gamma can take out the antidote powder to adjust it, and then hold it in his hand, even if it is a few seconds to spread a wound, a little bit Step by step will always resolve this unfavorable situation. .


    However, the members of the Beta team and Captain Beta will not let you have a time gap of more than ten seconds, even if they are trying their best! !


    If I didn''t do it, I just tried my life!


    Captain Beta''s extremely strong action against xing will more or less affect the overall situation. From just now, he has been getting hits. The main reason for getting hits is because there are not enough people under him. Those who are in the first place. A member of the Gamma Battalion, the ultimate human strength, succeeded in a sneak attack.


    Fortunately, his strength is there, and he has not received any fatal injuries!


    "Gamma! You bastard! ... You disobeyed the order! I have already ordered you not to bring members of your Gamma brigade to this mission in the name of the commander! I didn''t expect...you actually..." Captain Beta is very depressed now. While fighting, he is extremely uncomfortable in his heart. It was originally an easy thing to do, but it turned out to be a protracted battle. And for now, his Beta team is not necessarily You can really win the final victory.


    "Beta! You don''t want the wicked to sue first!-Yes, you ordered me not to take our members of the Gamma Brigade, but you just said that you can''t participate in the assassination mission of Lorraine! And you suddenly told me halfway through Attack, is it...this is one of the missions to assassinate Lorraine?!"


    "Breaching the order is the violation of the order! I will take you back to the organization, and then let the superiors punish you! Gamma, you know the severity of the punishments above. If you are obediently arrested now, I will be on top. The side intercedes with you, so that you will be spared a lot of painful punishment!" Captain Beta is now using his ability to turn black into white to fool Captain Gamma.


    But how could Captain Gamma be so stupid? The smile on his face looked very sarcasm at this time: "Haha! Beta! Beta! Your wishful thinking is too loud! Do you think I am a fool?! You think I will. Believe what you are saying? This is clearly a abuse of power to hurt me! Why is it my fault again?! You simply want me to be disturbed and give up resistance so that you can guarantee the ultimate victory! ¡ª¡ªBeta, I''ll leave you here, even if I die here today, I will drive you into the abyss of hell!!"


    Captain Gamma was completely angry this time, the awe-inspiring appearance while speaking, he did not hesitate at all, the killing aura exuding from his whole body spread to death fiercely! Therefore, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu, who were sitting in the garden of the Luoshi mansion, also felt this awe-inspiring breath of killing! Both of them were slightly solemn, but the bodyguards behind them were not so relaxed.


    This soaring killing aura made their faces pale... Obviously, their strength was so different from the real masters over there! Don''t forget, even if they have the strongest strength among ordinary people, they are still at the stage of ordinary people. They have not even touched the threshold of the first human limit. Of course, they can''t resist from Captain Gamma. The strong aura exuded from the master of the second human limit!


    "Lorraine, did you hear... what they said?"


    At this moment, Shen Zheyu suddenly turned his head dignifiedly and asked Lorraine.


    Lorraine nodded when he heard the words, and said seriously: "I heard it.-They really came to assassinate me... However, there seems to be a lot of disagreement between them, or that they may have deep differences. The gap between grievances and grievances, so they had a dispute halfway, and then became a battle-in this way, the sudden situation in front of you can be fully explained. My previous strong ominous premonition was not wrong, they It was indeed directed at me, but...what I didn''t expect was that they would turn back."


    Shen Zheyu nodded: "Yes, this time... Goddess of Luck is really on your side."


    Hearing these words, Lorraine smiled bitterly: "Speaking of luck...I would rather not use the goddess of luck. Because when you pray for the appearance of the goddess, then you now...must be unlucky."


    Fortune and misfortune depend on each other, this is the constant strength for thousands of years.


    It is said in the Book of Changes: Liangyi produces Taiji, Taiji produces four images, and four images produces eight trigrams.


    Everything has a good side, and naturally there is a bad side. Everything in this world is always relative, without exception.


    Things that result in blessings in disguise happen from time to time in this world, and there is always no shortage of allusions to things that lead to sorrow and happiness.


    It is said that there was a man who was shopping alone and suddenly met a fortune-teller. The fortune-teller suddenly called him and said that he would give him a heart protector and let him hang it around his neck and hide it in his clothes. Blocking the position of the heart, this can save him a lot of disasters. This guy thought to himself that he had never been unlucky, but after the fortune teller said so, he believed it by the way.


    So, on the way home, he hung the heart-protecting iron on his neck according to the fortune teller''s instructions, and hid it in his clothes, blocking the position of the heart. As soon as I turned a corner and just walked two steps, I ran into a gangster who was blocking the road. The guy who robbed was very open and did not speak when he came up. He stabbed the guy in the chest with a knife without saying anything, but he stabbed him all at once. On the heart-protecting iron on his chest. This guy just laughed-I wiped it, why is it so effective? ! It seems that this thing can really bring good luck to myself and save my life! !


    The guy who blocked the road and robbed him, seeing that he couldn''t die at once, and didn''t know what was going on. He looked up at him with a rather weird smile, and ran away without a word.


    From then on, this guy believed that he had a heart-protecting iron, and he became a truly lucky person who was able to turn danger into a disaster. Sure enough, the next day, he encountered the robber again, and Huxintie saved his life again! This time, he was even more delighted, thinking that he had obtained a treasure.


    But... a headache has arisen. Since the heart-protecting iron is hung around my neck, I have been robbed almost once a day, and the buddies who come to rob are, without exception, the masters of murder and overstock. There was no line, so the cao stabbed the knife, and they all stabbed to the heart, but they were all blocked by the heart protection without exception. ¡ª¡ªFor a long time, a month has passed, and in 30 days, he was stabbed exactly 31 times!


    Later, he found sadly and painfully that this heart-protecting iron was very evil, and he wanted to remove it, but he didn''t dare to... It''s like this for everyone. The knife that was stabbed for a month, would you dare to take it? If someone else stabbed after picking it up, wouldn''t you just die?


    Judging from this story, does this protective mirror bring him luck or bad luck?


    This person, who was stabbed thirty times and did not die, was lucky or unlucky?


    Therefore, in this world, the truly lucky people do not come for what they want, but... don''t come for what they don''t want!


    ¡ª¡ªShen Zheyu squinted his eyes and silently experienced Lorraine''s words about "lucky" just now, which seemed to make sense.


    In a blink of an eye, once again looking at the very fiercely fighting celestial eyes masters not far away, Shen Zheyu asked: "Lorraine, are you sure... shall we just sit here and watch? What actions are we not going to do?"


    Lorraine shrugged calmly and said with a smile: "Ha ha, don''t worry, our supper is not hot yet."


    ps: first more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 856： its time

    The Taishan collapse has not changed.


    This sentence is most appropriate to describe Lorraine at this time.


    Although he seems to be sitting there with a joke mentality and watching the changes in front of him, he has been holding a measure in his heart, thinking about how he should fish in this muddy water.


    Always maintain a defensive posture, for Lorraine, this is not in line with his character.


    The reason why he hasn''t done anything secretly to the Xu family for so long is mainly because he is unable to determine the extent to which the super masters of the celestial eye organization hired by the Xu family have reached. .


    Before Shen Zheyu provided Lorraine with a series of information about them, Lorraine could be considered to have some understanding, but he was even more afraid of those forces from the Sky Eye organization.


    Before he had figured out the strength of the Xu family, Lorraine threw a rat trap, and once he knew the opponent''s strength clearly, he realized the strength gap, and he became even more afraid. ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s just that what he had never expected was that... now this wave of powerful forces has actually turned up against it.


    This is something he didn''t expect.


    But adapting to circumstances has always been Lorraine''s best method.


    Now that this situation has arisen, if Lorraine does not make any actions, it would be a waste of opportunity. Lorraine will not do things that violently violent things. If you have the opportunity, you will seize it, especially with the Xu family. In such a multi-stage and full-fledged family struggle, often a negligence or use of a detail can influence the final outcome, either failure or success.


    And Lorraine, the most hoped to see, is a big victory, the less losses the better.


    The family and friends around him, as well as everything he has worked hard over the years, are too important to him, and he does not want to lose any! Including the one in the garden that has been planted for a while.


    "Well, I''ll wait here with you." Shen Zheyu didn''t say anything now, but in fact he was a little eager to try.


    Since he is now on the verge of progress and breakthrough, he is eager to encounter opportunities, and the best solution to overcome the bottleneck is often a high-intensity battle. However, in normal life, Shen Zheyu can''t meet this kind of opportunity. Maybe he used to fight and practice hands with Father Tian when he was with Father Tian, ??but... after all, it was a simulated actual combat, not a real battle. .


    Without danger, there is no breakthrough, and there is always a sense of security in his heart, which cannot fully stimulate the potential buried deep in his body.


    Therefore, in this situation, he really wants to get in.


    In fact, Lorraine is also a little eager to try...After all, the violent technique he practiced originally had a militant factor. However, the overall situation and reason told him that the more this time, the more he must be calm.


    On the side of Captain Gamma and Captain Beta, the two sides struggled hard to separate, and it was impossible to tell a victory or defeat in a short period of time. However, as time went on, their respective combat power was consumed and worn out a little bit. , The longer the time, the more beneficial it is to Lorraine, who is thinking about how to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    However, Captain Gamma and Captain Beta, who had already killed the red-eyed over there, expected that Lorraine might notice the situation here and might reap the benefits of the fisherman, but none of them were willing to hesitate. These are just thinking about killing the opponent quickly!


    "Gamma! You give me enough!-Now that the fighting on our side is so loud, the people of the Luo family must have noticed it! Once discovered by their Luo family''s Lorraine, it will be bad for us! Don''t! Forget, that Lorraine is a master with the strength of our blade unit commander! If our side fights and we lose, then that Lorraine is likely to seize this gap between us and wipe us out completely. !" Captain Beta had already had countless moves all over his body at this time. The most terrible thing was... he was injured in a muscle on his left leg. Now there has been obvious stagnation in his actions, whether it is attacking, avoiding, or It''s the position, it''s not as good as before.


    In his original peak state, even if he was surrounded by five or six top human limit masters, he could still deal with it easily, at least, he wouldn''t be injured even one strand of hair.


    But now... he can at most face the encirclement and suppression of the three first human extreme masters at the same time, and it is very difficult!


    What he said to Captain Gamma is mainly to wake up the opponent, let the opponent give up attacking himself temporarily, and consider the danger of being sapped by a third party behind him. Of course, he just said that, he will not let go of such a good opportunity. Once Captain Gamma shows a trace of slack or compromise, then he will definitely kill him! As for Lorraine, it would be nice if Captain Beta came to trouble him another day. First of all, he wanted to eliminate Captain Gamma!


    Captain Gama sneered when he heard Captain Beta''s words. He felt that Captain Beta''s thinking was very naive. Until now, do you still want to play him?


    "I know! Beta, don''t say these things! You, a conspiracy and scheming person like you, can''t be trusted at all. Even if you and I cooperate now to fight against the Roche family, I will always Be careful not to put a cold gun on my back!-If you are really sincere, stop now and let me deal with the poison on my body quickly! Good!?" Captain Gamma did not give in at all.


    "Naturally! But I am worried that you will counterattack again after the poison is relieved! If you give up fighting with me now, then I will directly give you a targeted antidote. It only takes one capsule and it can be within ten minutes , Quickly remove the poison!" Captain Beta said.


    Beta would be so good! ? Captain Gamma will never believe it!


    "Huh! That means there is no discussion!" Before the words fell, Captain Gamma pulled out two strangely shaped scimitars from behind his waist, but at this moment, he coughed fiercely. A rich blood spurted out of the mouth! !


    "Hehe, Gamma, look, the poison has already occurred! If you continue to fight with me like this, you will only delay yourself! And once you die of the poison, the members of the Gamma Battalion under yours, even if everyone is there. , It is impossible to defeat me and my Beta team!" Seeing Captain Gamma vomiting blood in pain at this time, Captain Beta said with pride in his eyes.


    "...Worse, now the poison has begun to attack the heart, if you don''t deal with it quickly, it will be really late!" Captain Gamma thought secretly, but the movement on his hand did not stop.


    The two peculiarly shaped scimitars in his hand were thrown out fiercely, and they flew straight away in the direction of Captain Beta!


    Captain Beta saw the sudden attack of the flying knife, he was taken aback and jumped subconsciously, trying to avoid the attack!


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Captain Gamma¡¯s other hand, at this moment, threw a sharp scimitar, which happened to be projected in the direction where Captain Beta dodged and jumped. In this way, Captain Gamma¡¯s This attack blocked Captain Beta''s dodge path from two directions!


    "Damn it." With a secret curse, Captain Beta, who rose into the air, suddenly turned over without assistance, straightened his body horizontally out of thin air, and the two flew away. The scimitar was wiped off Captain Beta''s abdomen and buttocks from the upper and lower directions!


    Almost be hit! !


    At this moment, Captain Beta had exerted his physical dexterity to the limit. Without his physical dexterity, he would have been caught!


    Time seems to have slowed down. Captain Beta, who had avoided the attack, had a clear smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth stretched out. The smile seemed to say: Hmph, Captain Gamma, this is your last counterattack. Killer move? It''s just that!


    However, just as he slowly dropped his body with a noticeable smile at this time, Captain Gamma''s original movement of projecting a flying knife suddenly changed. His two hands seemed to be manipulating a puppet, and the brush suddenly pulled twice. !


    Ok? ! this is¡­¡­


    The smile on Captain Beta''s face immediately froze when he noticed Captain Gamma''s action! ¡ª¡ªHe who has quite powerful dynamic vision ability suddenly saw a few thin silver threads on Captain Gamma¡¯s fingers! !


    It turned out that... the two throwing attacks of Captain Gamma were not a one-off deal, but also a post move! ! !


    "Swipe!!!" "Swipe!!!"


    Without waiting for him to think, he suddenly felt a coolness coming from behind him! !


    With the action of Captain Gamma pulling the silver thread, the two scimitars that were thrown out flew back fiercely!


    And Captain Beta, who has exhausted all his energy in mid-air to avoid the past, has not yet landed on his feet. Without assistance, he can react at most once, so... this time, he can only suffer for life. This is an attack! !


    "Zheng!!" With a cry, Captain Beta quickly drew out a dagger from his waist and raised his hand to block the scimitar flying towards his head!


    It''s a pity... the scimitar that drew towards one''s abdomen can''t resist, and can only twist the waist abdomen abruptly!


    In the next second, after hearing a terrifying sound, the peculiar scimitar slashed across the left side of Captain Beta''s waist and abdomen! A fierce hole was shocking, blood spattered! !


    "Puff!" A mouthful of blood spewed out of Captain Beta''s mouth!


    It can be seen from this point... Just now, although he didn''t kill him, it had already hurt his internal organs! !


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lorraine, who had been on the sidelines in the Luo family mansion, suddenly stood up and said with a deep expression: "It''s time."


    ps: second more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 857： Fish in troubled waters!

    Under the dark night, the crescent moon is like fangs. ""


    The diffuse blood mist seemed to pass to Lorraine and Shen Zheyu along with the flow of air.


    The Luo''s mansion was wrapped in a strong blood in an instant.


    Seeing Lorraine standing up, Shen Zheyu also stood up, tugging at the corners of his mouth, and grinning eagerly: "Lorraine, can''t hold it anymore?-Then, shall we go?"


    Lorraine nodded, then snapped his fingers, and made two gestures with the bodyguard behind him: "Guns, two."


    The bodyguards at the back understood, and took out pistols from their bodies and threw Lorraine away.


    After Lorraine took the pistol with both hands, he raised his hand and threw it to Shen Zheyu.


    "Pa." With a sound, Shen Zheyu took the pistol, but said in his mouth: "Lorraine, you know me, I don''t like guns."


    Lorraine heard the words and said: "I don''t like it either, but when facing such a powerful enemy, you can use it if you don''t like it. Long-range attacks can reduce the risk of close combat after all. We cannot relax our vigilance."


    Shen Zheyu shrugged and said, "Okay, I understand."


    Having said that, the two of them each had a pistol in their hands, and when they were heading forward, the four bodyguards behind them seemed to want to follow. Lorraine waved his hand without turning his head and said: "The four of you don''t go together. All you need to do is to stay here to prevent someone from attacking the back of the house to get soft, understand?"


    The four bodyguards were taken aback when they heard the words, and then nodded.


    In fact, they are also very clear in their hearts that fishing in troubled waters in the kind of high-intensity battle on the opposite side is not so easy. To put it awkwardly, even if the four of them are holding a group, they will only be used as cannon fodder there. It''s like a few three or four-year-old children fighting with a group of teenagers and two mature men-looking for a beating!


    "Pattern!" "Pattern!"...


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu immediately speeded up their pace and marched quickly in the direction ahead. When they wanted to start joining the battle, then this endless tug of war was almost over.


    Lorraine¡¯s strength can be compared with Captain Gamma and Captain Beta, and now Captain Gamma and Captain Beta have clearly shown signs of lack of physical strength and strength. Captain Gamma is very poisonous, and Captain Beta A big cut was severely cut out, and the internal organs had been injured. To put it bluntly, the combined strength of these two men can only be compared to Lorraine, but Lorraine knows that the gap between him and Captain Gamma and Captain Beta is not only the difference in combat strength. There is also a gap between experience and actual combat.


    Therefore, Lorraine still dare not take it lightly.


    When he started to march, he was already thinking about it. Since Captain Gamma and Captain Beta were fighting so vigorously just now, they should find a way to maintain their state and make the gap between them deeper and deeper!


    As for Shen Zheyu, although he currently only has the strength of the first human limit, but... he is now infinitely close to the second human limit, so with his strength, he can completely one-on-three without losing the wind! Of course, the "three" mentioned here refers to the members of the first human ultimate strength of the Gamma and Beta teams. Simply put, you can divide their strengths. For example, the first human limit is equivalent to junior high school, the second human limit is equivalent to high school, and the third human limit is equivalent to university.


    Shen Zheyu and these people belong to the category of the first human limit, but they are in different positions.


    Most of these people are freshmen in the first year of junior high school, who have just been exposed to middle school from the naive appearance of elementary school. But Shen Zheyu is different. He is now a junior high school graduate and is spending the summer vacation, preparing to welcome the high school era. You said, Shen Zheyu''s IQ is comparable to those of students who have just graduated from elementary school and entered the first year of junior high school?


    This analogy is simple and easy to understand.


    Shen Zheyu understands, Lorraine understands, then... Captain Gamma and Captain Beta, naturally understand better than anyone.


    Therefore, they have been somewhat flustered.


    "Gamma! Just enough! Don¡¯t you see it!? Lorraine and a guy who is obviously not weak are coming towards us! Look at how energetic they are now, we can¡¯t be equal to them. Contest on a level! The only thing we need to do now is to give up fighting and welcome their sneak attack!" The light of Captain Beta''s eyes happened to see Lorraine and Shen Zheyu who were heading here quickly.


    Captain Gamma knew what Captain Beta was like, so he negotiated the terms: "Huh! What you said is pretty good! Now quickly give me the detoxification potion, and I will be able to fight you after I detoxify!!"


    "Detoxify you!? Then what should I do!! Just now you have hurt my internal organs!! The internal injury is irreversible, how can you compensate me!!" Captain Beta heard that Captain Gamma gave it. He felt suffocated for a while when he wanted an antidote. Now that his internal organs were injured, it was not something that could be solved with a single antidote.


    This is like ordinary people undergoing surgery. Once it is opened, it will definitely vent the natural vitality of human beings. If the vitality is vented, the overall strength cannot be compared with others, and it will be relatively relative. Short-lived.


    Captain Beta is now venting his vitality, so his strength will definitely regress a lot in the future, and it will take him how many years to make up for it!


    Let''s put it this way, if Captain Beta and Captain Gamma both survived their names tonight, and then waited for a while, and both of their injuries recovered, then Captain Beta would probably be unable to defeat Captain Gamma. This is the so-called vitality!


    This is especially important for humans!


    Especially those who are strong and warlike!


    Under the uncompromising battle between Captain Beta and Captain Gama, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu stopped about 20 meters away from them.


    "Zhe Yu, stop."


    Lorraine raised his hand to stop Shen Zheyu''s footsteps that didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Lorraine, aren''t we going to fish in troubled waters? Naturally, we have to make a quick fight, otherwise, if we are negotiated by them, if we unite and deal with us first, I''m afraid everything will be too late." Shen Zheyu''s face was revealed. The surprised expression could not help asking.


    Lorraine shook his head and said, "Hehe, Zheyu, I understand your worries. But have you ever thought that if we attack now, wouldn''t they unite immediately? Although they are fighting happily, but A common enemy that suddenly appeared will definitely help them to reach a temporary cooperative relationship. Although they are all seriously injured now, and the other first human extreme masters have almost lost a lot of strength, once we fight against them If so, it will definitely take some hard work."


    "...That''s the truth, but...Are we standing here stupidly? They have already seen our position very clearly, can they give them time to react?" Shen Zheyu frowned and said in a deep mood. He is holding a pistol in his hand now, his palm is a little sweaty, to be honest, he can''t wait to have a good fight!


    "Naturally it is impossible to stand stupidly here." Lorraine said, with a weird smile on his face, and then shouted to the battlefield on the other side: "Hey, where do you come from?! This is our Luo This kind of **** private fight is not allowed in the area of ??the mansion! I think the two of you are fighting hard to separate! You can''t leave here for a while, do you need help?"


    "..." Upon hearing this, Shen Zheyu''s heart was immediately broken!


    The way Lorraine shouted at this time seemed to be an unaware person. By chance, he met two gangs of people who were fighting, and then yelled at the road, wanting to be fair.


    Therefore, when they heard this question from Lorraine, Captain Gama and Captain Beta had a heartfelt heartbreak! ¡ª¡ªYes, because their action to assassinate Lorraine was completely hidden, so...Lorraine might not know the true purpose of their action!


    Listening to Lorraine''s words at this time, it seemed as if he was going to host justice to help? !


    Captain Gamma and Captain Beta, who have already struggled with each other, have already had no time and energy to think about other things. Therefore, their current judgment and intuition discrimination capabilities are significantly reduced, and they want to When they kill each other, they will only think about what is good for them.


    and so¡­¡­


    "This friend! I think you and the friends around you seem to be very skilled, can you do me a favor! The guy I am dealing with is the Vietnamese mercenary king who recently wandered in our northern part of China! And I am from A special forces organization in our Huaxia Nation! Friends, our Hua Xia Nation territory is sacred and inviolable, how can we allow other country gangsters to scream! Help me to subdue him soon!!" Captain Beta is indeed a master who is good at fooling. He spoke into chapters, and said a lot of true and false things.


    When Lorraine heard this, he secretly smiled in his heart, but on the surface it was suddenly realized. Then, Captain Gama showed an angry expression on his face and shouted: "Damn! Bastard vietnamese guy!! After so many years in the Vietnam War, I dare to come to our Huaxia Country to jump around!? And also come to my China¡¯s Kyoto! Be dead!!!"


    As soon as the roar arrived, Lorraine''s fast-moving figure suddenly swept to Captain Gamma''s side! !


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!!!" There were several gunshots in succession, and the short gun in Lorraine''s hand ejected a dazzling tongue of flame. In a blink of an eye, the members of the Gamma Brigade who had been predicted by Lorraine to flee were recruited. , This is not over yet, Lorraine still took a knife "Swipe!" attacked other members of the Gamma Brigade!


    ps: The first one is here~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 858： Actor

    Lorraine''s strength is still very strong.


    With such a few clicks, he easily knocked down the first human extreme masters of Gamma Brigade. As for Captain Gamma, he had quick eyes and quick hands. He avoided Lorraine''s attack in the first instant. It''s a pity that his current strength has seriously declined, and Lorraine''s knife tip slightly rubbed his elbow.


    "Wait! This friend!! Don''t listen to that guy''s nonsense!" Captain Gama saw this Lorraine come up and attacked fiercely. It was obvious that he couldn''t stand it, so he quickly said to persuade him, "He is the one who kills and overpowers The robber, he carries the national treasure of China, and I am instructed to arrest him and bring him to justice!"


    This Captain Gamma''s level of lying is really inadequate, and he utters nonsense, and even has such an imaginative vocabulary as a national treasure.


    Therefore, at this time, Lorraine almost didn''t laugh out loud in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be very angry. After doing enough, he suddenly became angry and suddenly said, "What!? You said that guy. Stole our national treasure of China?! What a bastard!!"


    Before the words were over, Lorraine immediately jumped up and rushed towards Captain Beta.


    Seeing that Lorraine was provoked so easily, this Captain Gama couldn''t help feeling happy, and did not forget to add: "This **** is still a disgusting Japanese, but he speaks Chinese fluently!!"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine became even more "angry" and yelled: "Asshole Japanese pirate! You deceived me just now!! My Chinese land is so sacred, how can you allow you, a beaming clown in the land of bullets, to invade?! !"


    When the roar reached, the figure arrived.


    Still the old routine, Lorraine fired a few shots, and then took out the dagger. He moved quickly among the members of the Beta brigade, like a flexible civet cat. In the blink of an eye, he put down a few obvious physical strengths. A member of the Beta team that did not support, and this time Captain Beta was not as lucky as Captain Gamma. Lorraine directly inserted a knife into his shoulder clavicle!


    "Pump!" With a horrible sound of meat and blood splashing, Captain Beta couldn''t help but exclaimed in pain: "Why don''t you believe me!! You fool, you have been used!!"


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine was immediately innocently surprised: "What did you say!?"


    "He was lying to you just now! The national treasure is in his hands! Don''t be used by him!" Beta said hoarsely, "You see they are obviously more people than us, we are in ambush! Young man, help The country will remember you forever!!"


    "Ah!! You lied to me!?!" Lorraine was completely "angry" when he heard this.


    ... At this moment, Shen Zheyu, who had been watching from a distance, was really about to be unable to hold it back.


    He wanted to clutch his stomach and laugh, and then ran over to pat Lorraine''s shoulder and said: "Buddy, you bull, Oscar actor, it''s you."


    Nima Lorraine is too good at acting!


    He kicked it horizontally, which should have intensified the resonance between the two people and the enemy, but in this way, Lorraine rushed to the middle of the two to stir up the mud, making it as if he was an official. Similarly, he pronounced that whoever is guilty will be guilty, and whoever he pronounced innocent will be fine.


    Originally, Lorraine¡¯s behavior of being "angry" at every turn and then coming up with a mess was very "irrational", but he happened to have the ability and strength to truly determine the outcome of the two powers, so whether it is Captain Gamma or Captain Beta did not dare to take it lightly. They had no choice but to "please" Lorraine. Once Lorraine decides which side to help, then this side will definitely defeat the other side.


    Thus, the situation at this time appeared.


    However, Lorraine¡¯s real purpose in his heart is very clear. He wants to weaken the strength of the two sides a little bit. Therefore, if he says something here, he deliberately listened to him and helped him with impassionedness. What else was said, he immediately "suddenly realized" the letter, and then turned to help here.


    Once he came and went, Lorraine killed some here and then some over there. His goal was achieved. However, Captain Gamma and Captain Beta still didn¡¯t want to unite, instead, he was taken by Lorraine¡¯s actions. Intensified the contradiction between them.


    I have to say that Lorraine''s trick of fishing in troubled waters is really very clever.


    In an instant, a brand new change took place in the pattern here.


    A large part of Captain Gamma''s arm was slashed by Lorraine, hurting the muscles and muscles, while Captain Beta was stabbed into the collarbone of the shoulder with a knife. The pain is naturally self-evident. of. As for the members of the Gamma Brigade, there were ten more. In a blink of an eye, only five were alive. Among these five, three were seriously injured, and two were slightly injured but physically exhausted. On the other hand, Captain Beta had a six-man lineup. In a blink of an eye, there were only three panting players. They were all injured by Lorraine¡¯s previous attacks without exception. Body, coupled with physical overdraft, strength has already been greatly reduced.


    At this moment, both Lorraine and Shen Zheyu are still at their peak.


    To put it bluntly, now that the two of them unite, they can completely wipe out the two teams!


    Therefore, right now is the best time for Lorraine and Shen Zheyu to start.


    At this time, Captain Gamma and Captain Beta have more or less sensed something wrong from the bottom of their hearts-after all, they can achieve the position of captain, how much more they have intuition and discrimination than other members of the same level of the Sky Eye group. . The reason why they were stunned by Lorraine just now was mainly because both of them had already lost their eyes and were determined to kill each other. Therefore, Lorraine used them. In fact, Lorraine had spotted this point, and came up with such a method of fish and mud in troubled waters.


    It was Captain Gamma who first noticed something wrong. After his previous irritability was slightly relieved, he suddenly realized Lorraine''s performance at this time... it was a bit exaggerated. If it is so easy to be deceived, and to believe others so easily, then why did Lorraine manage the Lowe family into the super family of today''s Novartis in just a few years? Capricious, listening to everyone''s words like a wall, this is tantamount to behavior that only a fool would appear!


    On second thoughts, a lot of people have already been recruited on my own side and the Beta team, and compared with just now, the strength of both sides has been obviously weakened a lot! In this way... once Lorraine decides to destroy them, then they don''t know how to die, and there is no way to fight back! !


    "Could it be...this is a strategy of this Lorraine!?! Using blindfolds to let us relax our vigilance, and then fish in troubled waters, weakening our strength a little bit?!!!" Captain Gama woke up! !


    "Oops!! Beta! Don''t be deceived by this guy anymore!!! He was deliberately provoking!!!" Captain Gamma, who figured this out, didn''t dare to delay any more, and immediately shouted!


    At this time, Captain Beta, who was still thinking about how to use Lorraine to contain Captain Gamma, subconsciously wanted to refute Captain Gamma, but he was taken aback in the next second! --Yes! Judging from the current situation! ! This Lorraine really seems to be deceiving them! !


    At this time Captain Gamma and Captain Beta realized this point, so...Lorraine naturally no longer needs to act. After so long of acting, although he kills happily, he is really tired to play an "angry young man". what¡­¡­


    Simply "Pata" and "Pada" stepped back and put on a defensive posture. Lorraine showed a conspiracy smile on his face, saying: "Hehe, the two captains from the Sky Eye organization, react It''s fast."


    I... Damn it! ! It was really being used to deceive! ! !


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s expression at this time and hearing his words, Captain Beta and Captain Gamma immediately became angry. The two exchanged glances and finally reached a temporary agreement for cooperation within a short period of time. A little pause, "óù! óù!" After two sounds, he flew towards Lorraine! !


    Both of them are now very aware of the severity of the situation, and they are already very angry, so this first encounter, they used the strongest strength they can now burst out!


    Of course, they can use some weapons, such as gas bombs...


    It¡¯s a pity that when Captain Gamma and Captain Beta were fighting, they were already trying their best. The well-equipped various miscellaneous things on his body have already been used almost, and now the only one that can still come in handy, maybe Only the most portable portable dagger or other melee weapons!


    Seeing the two awe-inspiring masters, Captain Gamma and Captain Beta, stabs towards him together, Lorraine showed a smile on his face instead-what a joke, they have been weakened to this point just now. , If you still dare not collide with them head-on, it would be too shameful!


    It''s just that... Behind them, the members of the Gamma Team and the Beta Team were all united together, attacking Lorraine! Although these guys have almost reached their limit, if they swarmed up, Lorraine would still be very embarrassed to deal with under their experienced siege and suppression.


    "Zhe Yu!!!" Lorraine shouted at this time in order to be foolproof.


    However, at the moment his words fell, he suddenly felt a rapid figure flashing to his left!


    This figure threw himself awe-inspiringly: "Buddy waited until the grass grows under his feet!!-Deal with these two captain-level masters with peace of mind, others, leave it to me!!!"


    ps: second more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 859： The enemy must die

    ? "Punch!!"


    With a sharp sound, the dagger in Shen Zheyu''s hand penetrated the body of a member of the Gamma Brigade. ""


    With the splash of blood, Captain Beta and Captain Gamma rushed to the championship!


    They dignified the sky-eye organization of the two teams of the Blade Division, so they were just being teased, so unwilling! !


    But...what if you are unwilling?


    The main problem lies with Captain Gamma and Captain Beta. They just played against each other regardless of the overall situation. This gave Lorraine a chance to take advantage of it!


    Perhaps, at first, this was just Captain Beta''s mistake. He shouldn''t have wanted to kill Captain Gamma when he was performing the task. The sentence must be set up first when he is outside, and it is suitable at all times. But... if Captain Gamma can really face the problem, it won''t be where it is now.


    In short, now Captain Gamma and Captain Beta have no chance of winning.


    When Lorraine rushed up alone, they might still have a chance to seriously injure Lorraine and escape, but...now that such a powerful expert as Shen Zheyu joins them, everything is hard to say.


    "Boom!!!" "Pound!!!" "Boom!!!"...


    The sound of continuous fist collisions came from Lorraine''s side... He didn''t feel too cool right now. Facing the flanking attack of two blade unit leaders alone, he did not lose the slightest! You know, these two men are both masters of the second human limit. If speaking of the ability to fight alone, Lorraine can''t even fight with any of them. Even a tie is very difficult, and it is unceremonious. Compared with Captain Gamma and Captain Beta in their heyday, Lorraine is obviously weaker.


    However, after Lorraine''s tossing just now, the level of Captain Beta and Captain Gamma has obviously dropped by more than one level. Therefore, Lorraine even felt some ease when facing their flanking attack.


    "Hehe, is this the strength of your Heavenly Eye organization''s Blade Force Commander level? It''s just that!" Lorraine fought these two men with a sneer on his face.


    In fact, to be honest, at the beginning, Lorraine didn''t feel so strong about the celestial eye tissue. At the earliest he knew that the Skyeye Organization was a dark force organization for the sky, and after investigating some data, ¡¡It was indeed found that the people killed by the Skyeye Organization were all criminals who were not brought to justice. Badass. But... the current SkyEyes organization has actually begun to take over some employment tasks, and this kind of employment task turns out to have some monetary employment in it, and it is agreed by the superiors of the SkyEyes organization, otherwise it will not be specially set up. A hired blade department!


    Because of this, Lorraine began to have an aversion to the Sky Eye tissue.


    Originally an organization that did not obey the laws and disciplines too much, at least for the sake of heaven, then people would naturally be more or less acceptable.


    But an organization that doesn''t abide by the law and begins to have employment tasks, that becomes a cancer of society! If Lorraine were in a high position in a certain power department, he would naturally scream without saying a word, and calm the eye organization overnight!


    Therefore, no matter what the reason is for Captain Beta and Captain Gamma''s backlash this time, in the eyes of Lorraine, they are all the captains of the blade team that accepts the task of employment, and they must die!


    Therefore, the first moment Lorraine rushed up, he had already made a secret decision-today, the people of the Sky Eye organization must not leave them alive!


    Don''t keep one! !


    "Lorraine! Unexpectedly, you are such an insidious person!-Gamma, have you seen it!! You insisted not to launch an action to kill the Luo Family, determined to cooperate with the Luo Family, what do you think now? Is it your favorite family? Your favorite character?!" Captain Beta was a little embarrassed to fight Lorraine, his words were full of anger, and he was very unwilling to be treated like this by a guy who should be weaker than himself. Arbitrarily manipulated, but he was helpless now because of his lack of strength, so the resentment in his heart had nowhere to vent, and it became a talk, turning the blame and attack on Captain Gamma.


    And when Lorraine heard these words, he couldn''t help but stunned-what did he say, this Captain Gamma, didn''t want to be an enemy of my Luo Family at first?


    At this time Captain Gamma heard Captain Beta''s words, and his moves to fight Lorraine did not stop, but he said coldly: "Yes, I didn''t want to be an enemy of the Luo Family before, and now I don''t want to. But... Lorraine , You just injured a member of my Gamma brigade. As the captain, it is difficult to explain if you do not solve it!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine''s heart trembled-this Captain Gamma is a man!


    Now he clearly knows that he is no longer his opponent of Lorraine. If he really wanted to cooperate with him before, according to ordinary people''s ideas, he would definitely follow the trend at this time, try every means to win his mind, and then save it. Own life, and can kill Captain Beta.


    But Captain Gama didn''t do that, instead, he stood on the opposite side of Lorraine without hesitation, and made his position clear with a tough attitude.


    ... Lorraine couldn''t help feeling in his heart, if such a talent could be used for himself, it would be great.


    However, Lorraine also knew very well that the more this kind of talent is, the less he can use it for himself.


    This is like Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong and others around Lorraine... Their loyalty to themselves is a lesson from the sun and the moon. Such a loyal and **** man is a rare talent in the eyes of any high-level decision maker. Lorraine can guarantee that people like Pan Jiajun must love talent very much. When he sees how loyal Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong treat him to Lorraine, he will definitely think that such talents are rare.


    However, Pan Jiajun will also know that such a loyal person is absolutely impossible to dig.


    It''s like now, Lorraine knows that Captain Gamma must not be able to be drawn to him, so...


    This kind of man with a firm belief in his opposite must not let him live.


    In this world, there is no absolute good and evil. Even two heroes may become enemies. Even if they are praised or even admired by certain groups and people, in the end, one of them will die in the other. Human hands.


    The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. All the recorded history in this world is only the history of the winner, nothing more.


    "Kill!" This was the only belief in Lorraine''s heart. Although it was a pity to kill such a talent as Captain Gamma.


    He is now starting to press on Captain Gamma and Captain Beta step by step. When the two of them were fighting Lorraine just now, they have been a little bit at a disadvantage over time. In the first instant of the match, the two people It was still in a state of flanking Lorraine, and soon it became Lorraine''s pursuit of two people!


    Lorraine was like an iron-guy hero deep in the ground, facing the two masters without fear, it was a joy to kill.


    "Punch", "Punch" and "Punch" sounded one after another. Captain Beta and Captain Gamma were hit by countless tricks, and Lorraine was a very visionary figure. He had already put on the tip of the knife before the battle. The poison. ¡ª¡ªThis kind of thing is not only done by the talents of the Sky Eye organization.


    Finally, under the pressure of Lorraine¡¯s pursuit and double toxicity, this Captain Gamma suddenly uttered a "poof!" and vomited a mouthful of blood. Originally, he had entered a state of full burst. Before Captain Beta used himself He had suppressed the toxicity as much as possible, just to give his life a fight, but he did not expect that the Lorraine blade was also smeared with toxicity. As a result, the two types of toxicity conflicted in his body, making him finally Unable to continue, with a spit of scarlet blood spewing out, he was completely dead.


    At the moment when he was worried about kneeling, Lorrain raised the blade in his hand and thrust it straight into his forehead!


    However... the tip of the knife was shining, and on the top of his head, it was suddenly stopped by Lorraine.


    "...He is obviously no longer able to do it, I still don''t want to give him a fatal blow..." Lorraine thought in his heart, suddenly turned around, and stabbed the blade in his hand at Captain Beta on the other side.


    At this time, Lorraine "letting off" his move, causing Captain Gamma to smile in his heart-ha ha, this Lorraine is really a particular guy. It''s a pity that the development of the matter has already far exceeded expectations, otherwise, choosing to cooperate with the Low family may also be a very good choice.


    Thinking in his mind, Captain Gamma suddenly went black, and then his body completely fell to the ground, took two heavy breaths, and completely died.


    And at the moment when Captain Gamma died, two meters away, there was a sudden "pounce" sound. Shen Zheyu, who had just eliminated all members of the Gamma and Beta Brigade, suddenly turned his head. Saw Lorraine piercing Captain Nabeta''s chest with a knife.


    It''s the location of the heart!


    Captain Beta opened his eyes wide, and looked at Lorraine very unwillingly, his eyes full of resentment.


    A second before the breath, Captain Beta dropped a word to Lorraine fiercely: "Lorraine... don''t think you kill me, so you can have no worries... Our action this time is to kill. Your Luo family...Now that we are all annihilated, do you think the upper hand will not know whose hands we died?...The kid surnamed Luo...Wait for our Sky Eye organization, crazy revenge!!...Puff wow !"


    Before the words were over, Captain Beta spit out blood, and then died completely.


    "Pump!" With a sound of meat, Lorraine fiercely pulled out the blade in his hand.


    Captain Beta "puffed" on his knees, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    ps: Sorry, there are very important things to be busy tomorrow morning, and the left hand cannot stay up late, so I can only write this chapter. Another chapter will be added later. ¡ª¡ªIn addition, the old Ma brothers are so awesome, they have become the first immortal emperor in this book! According to the rules, from Tianxian to Xiandi, 18 chapters need to be added, but there are still six chapters on the left hand that have not been added, so twenty-four chapters need to be added, plus a chapter that will be updated tonight, in the future In time, the left hand needs to make up twenty-five chapters. Well, the workload is not small, but the left hand will never lose faith. It will be added one by one in future updates. Finally, once again, thanks to the old brothers for such great support! ! ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 860： one left

    a mess.


    Almost twenty bodies were lying at the feet of Lorraine and Shen Zheyu.


    They were stained with blood, as if they were demons who had just escaped from hell, with murderous aura.


    In this dead silence, the two of them looked at each other, and then squatted down together, their expressions very thoughtful.


    Although both Lorraine and Shen Zheyu are rare and outstanding decision makers among the young generation of China, they are still human beings after all, and they are living human beings. Killing so many lives in one breath, this kind of playing the role of death to harvest souls, it seems that not everyone can do.


    Now Lorraine and Shen Zheyu felt suffocated in their hearts.


    "Pattern."


    Lorraine lit a cigarette, then threw one to Shen Zheyu, who lit it too.


    The dignified emotions on their faces slightly improved between the two of them. They are all characters who can afford to let go, so they understand that this is what they have to face, and the journey of life is still very long. This is just the beginning.


    The old people have a saying: People who have reached the peak climbed up on the bones of the enemy.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. Many people in this world want to reach the highest position, but they don¡¯t know that this peak is built on people¡¯s bones a little bit. Some people fail, and they become these many forests. One of the white bones...


    Therefore, since you have decided to go to the top of your life, you must definitely be ready to deal with that white bone at any time!


    "Lorraine, is it the first time to kill so many people?" At this time, Shen Zheyu muffled the smoke out of his hand, and then asked.


    Lorraine nodded: "It is indeed the first time to kill so many people at one time... Although they are all figures in the employment department of the Sky Eye organization, they are all living lives. To be honest, I still sincerely hope that in the future This situation can happen less frequently."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Shen Zheyu shook his head slightly: "Sometimes, many things are beyond your control."


    With that said, Shen Zheyu put away the blade in his hand, then pointed to the corpses on the ground and said: "Lorraine, what about these corpses?"


    "I will order someone to clean it up. Let''s go back first." Lorraine said, and put away the blade in his hand, once again looked back at the corpse on the ground, shook his head gently, and changed deeply. After taking a breath, he raised his head again and looked ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu came to the house.


    However, when they got here, there was a situation that caught their attention.


    "Huh?! Lorraine, look... there is a gap in the iron fence on the side of your garden!" Shen Zheyu raised his finger in a direction, Lorraine quickly turned his head and looked over, when he found that the situation in front of him was really real. As Shen Zheyu said, he immediately changed his face!


    "Crap! There must be a fish slipping through the net, this is a sneak attack!!"


    When he was panicked, Lorraine hurried into the inner hall.


    however¡­¡­


    The situation that followed gave Lorrain a deep sigh of relief.


    In the inner hall of the lobby, there was a mess, with one person lying on the ground, and four people squatting and sitting in embarrassment.


    There were four people squatting and sitting, their faces and bodies covered with blood, and they were panting and panting. ¡ª¡ªThese four people are the four bodyguards Lorraine invited back then.


    However, the guy who was lying on his stomach opposite them was already dead. From the color of his clothes, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu could tell in an instant that this guy should have come with the blade members of the Sky Eye organization who had died in their hands.


    In other words... did these four bodyguards jointly solve such a master of the first human limit? !


    Thinking of this, Lorraine had some surprises in his mind. In fact, he didn''t expect too much from the four bodyguards long ago. After all, the gap between people cannot be caught up by just talking. The reason why he was able to obtain such a strong strength was related to his own opportunities, so even if he was a monk halfway through, he also possessed a fairly strong ability to progress. But these four bodyguards are different. They are not in touch with Lorraine¡¯s opportunities at all. Before they came to work here in Lorraine, they already had a lot of skills in them. Lin taught them many ways to improve their strength in many ways, but it was a little late after all.


    Now they can solve a master of the first human limit under the combined attack of four people. This is definitely a new manifestation of strength.


    Of course, that guy was probably injured before the sneak attack came over, and his strength was greatly reduced. Otherwise, these four people would have to sacrifice one or two in order to completely kill the opponent in the process of fighting him. ¡ª¡ªFour people who seemed to be of little use in Lorraine, but actually helped him the Luo family a big favor. If it weren''t for the four of them to guard here, I''m afraid there will be flaws.


    The master of the first human limit, with his extraordinary investigative ability, must be able to find the basement where the concealment measures are not very good now, and pull out all the important people in Lorraine¡¯s heart. If that happens, Lorraine Even with three heads and six arms, I am afraid that it will not be able to reverse the situation, and even unexpected tragedies will occur.


    "Good job." After guessing the whole thing in his mind, Lorraine stepped forward and patted one of the bodyguards on the shoulder.


    Several bodyguards responded to Lorraine and smiled. Of course, there were some wry smiles in it. It was obvious that they worked very hard in the previous battle.


    Lorraine thanked them sincerely, because the safety of his family and loved ones is more important than his own life in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    It will light up soon.


    Everything that should be cleaned up was also done. The clean-up of the scene of the incident was fairly smooth, and since this place was originally a relatively remote place, no one saw the fragmented bones during the clean-up.


    After processing, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu went to the basement.


    Seeing Lorraine and Shen Zheyu appear in the basement covered with blood, everyone was shocked, and they were relieved after confirming that they had no discomfort.


    "It''s okay, go back to make up for your sleep." Lorrain waved a big hand, and said to his parents and Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan.


    Everyone wanted to talk to Lorraine now, but when they saw Lorraine''s serious expression, they knew that it was better not to ask too much about this matter for the time being. They knew that the fight against the enemy had reached a fierce stage, and every move could affect the future outcome. Therefore, let Lorraine think quietly and plan well is the most important. What''s more, now Lorraine has Shen Zheyu as a staff adviser. Both of them are rare young people in the capital, and they should be able to find a perfect solution.


    After the family went back to the room, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu stayed in the basement.


    In the basement, Lorraine lit a cigarette and suddenly said, "Zhe Yu, have you found a problem?"


    "what is the problem?"


    "What the Captain Beta said." Lorraine said, "He said that the Sky Eye organization will retaliate against us. I am now worried that their Sky Eye organization will really retaliate, and now all the members of their operation brigade are dead. None of them are left, so once the upper layers of the Sky Eye organization know this, they will definitely think that it was my Luo Family who destroyed them. ¡ª¡ªEven if they don¡¯t want to believe that we have this strength, the facts are in front of them. , They must have a new round of attacks on our Luo family."


    Shen Zheyu nodded, with a solemn expression: "I also noticed this just now, but what should I do? The Sky Eye organization is strong, if it really doesn''t work... After I go back this time, I will talk to the elders of our family, if possible. , I¡¯m afraid we need to contact the Tian family this time and use their military power."


    Hearing this, Lorraine waved his hand and said, "No, it can''t be done so big now, there will always be a solution."


    After a short pause, Lorraine said again: "Zhe Yu, the reason why the Sky Eye organization thinks I did this is because no one returns to report the letter. If someone returns to report the letter, let alone I do it, then they absolutely I don¡¯t think of me. After all, the overall strength of the Blade Department is very strong, and the means I have shown now do not have absolute strength to suppress them. This time I can defeat them. It is a fluke."


    "...No one went back to report the letter?" Shen Zheyu smiled bitterly when he heard the words, "I also understand the truth, but the guys in the celestial eye organization have all been solved by us. There is no one alive, who should report the letter? Not to mention. They are willing to listen to me, even if they want to be tortured, they need a target."


    Lorraine heard this, but a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "If... I said that there is still a living member of the Sky Eye organization in my hand, what would you think?"


    "Huh? What?" Shen Zheyu was taken aback at this moment.


    Lorraine smiled, did not speak, but walked forward a few steps, and then opened a secret cell somewhere. Soon, a brand new dark room appeared in front of Lorraine and Shen Zheyu.


    Lorraine snapped his fingers, and two people walked in one after another.


    After walking in, Shen Zheyu stared at the guy in the corner who was firmly bound, and couldn''t help but stunned: "...this...this guy is from the Sky Eye Organization?? Tibetans in the basement. , Lorraine, I didn''t expect you to have this habit."


    ps: The left hand said that twenty-five chapters will be added one by one in the future, but it attracted a lot of scolding. In fact, if you look carefully at the left-hand adding rules, it is indeed said that, because the fan value is too high, there are too many chapters that need to break out, and the left-hand does not save the manuscript, it needs a little bit of writing, so in the adding rules , I said, "Thirty days as a unit, the end of the month or the middle and late of the next month." This is set according to my own situation. After all, no one can tell about voting. When I did not save the manuscript, suddenly some readers'' fan value rose to the highest level, and more than 20 chapters were needed, seventy to eighty thousand. Words, I can never finish writing in one day. The left hand did not break the trust, because this was stipulated before, and I was worried that someone would scold me like this, so I made a special note, it was almost a matter of enlarging the font. But some readers just don''t care about these, and are willing to be blind. Hey, I wrote the book by staying up late to spell it out, not by copying and pasting it, dear!


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 861： You are also killing

    Lorraine twitched at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "I always feel that I will use it one day in the future. I didn''t expect that there will be such a day, and it will come so soon."


    As he said, he slowly walked forward.


    Shen Zheyu stood there, pulled a bench and sat there, squinting at Lorraine and the guy.


    Lorraine walked in front of the members of the Sky Eye organization at this time, and also pulled a bench to sit there.


    Looking at the untouched food on the table, Lorraine shook his head gently: "It''s not good for your health if you don''t eat."


    To Lorraine''s surprise, that guy turned out to speak.


    "Our members of the Sky Eye Blade, even if they don''t eat for a week, nothing will happen."


    This person''s voice was extremely hoarse, but Lorraine could hear that this guy should have been holding back these two days.


    As soon as he heard this guy talking, Lorraine secretly said something.


    "But you didn''t drink water either.-The so-called three moments of death means that humans do not eat for 3 weeks, do not drink water for 3 days, have no temperature for 3 hours, and have no air for 3 seconds. People will die. You can do it for a week Don¡¯t eat, but if you don¡¯t drink water for three days, you will not be able to hold it. Now it looks like... you have reached your limit.


    With that, Lorraine opened the pure water on the table, and then handed it to this guy: "Here, drink some, in this world, nothing is more important than your own life."


    "Yes, that''s faith." The man raised his head and looked at Lorraine with cold eyes. His eyes were bloodshot, but what made Lorraine strange was that there was no resentment towards him in his eyes. Judging from his appearance, he seemed to have accepted all this calmly.


    Perhaps in his opinion, since he embarked on this path, he had foreseen that he would have such a day. Therefore, when this day comes, he can also appear so calm.


    This point made Lorraine admire, at least, in his opinion, a person like Captain Beta was not even as good as the guy in front of him who had only the ultimate strength of the first human.


    "Well, for your faith, live." An inexplicable smile began to hang on Lorraine''s face.


    Seeing that Lorraine was still not letting go, this guy said: "Although I don''t know what your purpose is to keep me alive, I still advise you not to be delusional. For the people in the Sky Eye organization, death is just A kind of destination, even a kind of liberation. So, what you say is useless. When I was caught by you, I was already determined to die."


    "Determination of death?"


    Seeing that this guy is willing to talk to himself, it at least shows that he is not a dumb. This is an egg with seams, it is not completely clueless, as long as there is something to say, there is a chance.


    Strictly speaking, Lorraine is a good person, even if he sometimes does some "bad" things, but it is for the sake of protecting himself, or for the benefit of himself and his family, friends and loved ones. People are selfish. He is only willing to protect what he wants to protect. Even a hero is no exception. It is not a hero, but a god, a saint who can be his family in the whole world. Therefore, it is understandable that Lorraine is using methods against this person at the moment. At best, Lorraine can only be regarded as a bad person.


    It was his enemy who made him bad, because he was not bad, not just himself, but everyone and everything around him would suffer.


    There are many things that Lorraine has to do.


    Just like now, Lorraine began to shake this man''s heart: "Friend, let me tell you the truth. When you were sent to lurk in our Luo family house, have you ever thought that you are just being treated as An abandoned child to use?"


    Lorraine''s words came directly to the man''s heart.


    He was able to possess such a high level of ideological consciousness, I am afraid he is also an alien in the eyes of the sky. At this time, Lorraine''s words were really right. The reason why Captain Beta sent him to perform this task before was mainly because... his mental consciousness was high.


    You must know that in the dark forces of the Sky Eye organization that only need to obey orders and execute orders, having too high a mental consciousness will bring disaster to life. What does a purely command and execution organization need such a high level of mental awareness? These are all factors of instability. Therefore, people like Captain Beta firmly dislike having an obviously smarter and open-minded subordinate around him. It just so happens that this guy is still so loyal and his belief in obedience to the organization is so firm. So he used the glorious task as an excuse to order him to stay at the door of the Luo Family.


    This guy is so smart, so naturally he feels something strange in his actions this time.


    However, with a trace of firm conviction in his heart, he did not hesitate to abide by the order from the superior and strictly implemented it. Although, he had faintly guessed in his heart, the above was to use him as an abandoned child.


    However, he doesn''t resent anyone. He chose this path. Blame it. Only his boss has shown selfishness and hides evil intentions.


    Seeing this guy''s firm eyes, the speculation in Lorraine''s heart became even more profound. ¡ª¡ªThis guy should be easier to think around. The main reason why the people of the Sky Eye organization were not able to reverse their thoughts before was because...they had no thoughts!


    And the person in front of him obviously has his own set of thoughts, outlook on life, and values. Therefore, no matter how firm the belief in his heart is, it is at least traceable. As long as Lorraine finds this person¡¯s focus , Then it will become very easy to start.


    It now seems that he is very clear that Captain Beta sent him here, and it is possible that he was used as an abandoned son, and his unswerving obedience to orders can only show one thing, that is... his eyes on the sky The organization is very loyal.


    This is his belief!


    Why are you so loyal? Not even afraid of death. If it is said that those members of the Sky Eye organization who are already insensitive and do not have the thoughts that humans should have are not afraid of death, then Lorraine is understandable, but the question is, why does such a guy with such a mental consciousness still have such a consciousness? Mentality?


    There must be a reason for this.


    Lorraine knew very well that as long as he could find out this reason and make use of it, he would definitely be able to attack his mind and control this guy well. No, maybe just by "enlightening" him, you can get very good results.


    Lorraine was not in a hurry at this time, took out a cigarette in his pocket, and then handed it to the person in front of him: "You don¡¯t need to drink water. You can smoke a cigarette. Even if you die, it¡¯s a strong taste. You remember what it''s like to be alive."


    When Lorraine said this, he didn''t expect this guy to agree, but he didn''t expect that he suddenly raised his head and slightly opened his mouth towards Lorraine.


    This move almost amused Shen Zheyu not far away.


    But he felt funny in his heart, he actually valued this guy even more, including Lorraine.


    On the surface, his behavior is a bit ridiculous. He didn''t eat or drink. When he talked about smoking, he immediately opened his mouth and waited for him, as if he was a super smoker.


    In fact, this guy can handle it, put it down, and he can even move it freely.


    Without eating or drinking, this can make him die faster, which is exactly what he wants, because in his opinion, he will suffer less sin, and report to **** early, maybe he can catch up with a certain journey. The last train of hell, the so-called death and resurrection early, is the truth. However, smoking will not allow him to live longer. It is unceremonious to say that nicotine and tar may also accelerate his death. In this way, he smokes a cigarette and tastes a strong taste, and he will die. "heroic".


    This guy...really a man with hard-line style!


    "Pattern."


    With a soft sound, Lorraine lit a cigarette for the man himself, his eyes full of appreciation.


    As I said before, Lorraine is a very talented person. Throughout the ages, as long as a high-level decision-maker is a successful winner, then he must be a guy who knows how to know people with his eyes. Only by accepting good characters as his subordinates can he reach the highest peak he can reach step by step.


    "Is he so loyal to Sky Eye because he likes to kill?"


    Putting down the lighter, Lorraine said casually as if sitting with a friend and chatting naturally.


    The man was smoking a cigarette with great enjoyment, with an imperceptible look in his eyes: "On the contrary, I hate killing."


    "...Why do you still want to join the SkyEyes organization? You can see from your behavior style. You should have been born into the world and joined the SkyEyes organization later, right? You should know that the SkyEyes organization is a killer alliance. You hate it. Isn¡¯t it a contradiction to kill but join an organization whose only behavior is to kill?"


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, the man looked at Lorraine and seemed to think that Lorraine¡¯s was indeed a discerning guy. He was willing to continue talking with Lorraine: "The Sky Eye organization is murder? Ha ha, could it be that, Are other organizations killing people?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Lorraine frowned upon hearing this.


    "Many people in this world are killing people. ¡ª¡ªJust like you. Your Luo family is a business family. When your business family competes, it is inevitable that there will be situations such as layoffs. Those who are laid off, They may find short-sightedness, you are killing. Or, if they get sick and have no money to see a doctor, if they die, you are killing. Or, if they are unemployed, their children have no money to receive better and higher education, and go astray, and they may be killed. People. Victims may find short-sightedness, or kill others for their own sake. In the end, there will always be tragedies. ¡ª¡ªThis is also killing. You made most of the money, enriched a small number of people, and most people They are all poor. In a sense, you are killing people from beginning to end! The money you make is printed out with life and blood!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine shook his head disapprovingly: "Absurd!"


    ps: The second is more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 862： What is good and evil? !

    "Is it a fallacy? You know it better than anyone else."


    When faced with Lorraine''s disapproving expression, this person showed full confidence.


    In his view, his own concept is basically the truth in this world. Therefore, the look he looked at Lorraine at this time was obviously with a trace of contempt. In his eyes, so-called business figures like Lorraine are nothing more than capitalists who exploit people. They sell everything for profit, and even control the entire market economy, so that everyone can live in material life. In this case, those who only understand material life will have no time or mind to stop, even if it is a second, to think about what freedom is. And why are they living in this world?


    Lorraine was able to reach his current position, naturally, he also has his set of outlook on life, values ??and world outlook, which are deeply rooted in his heart.


    At the beginning, he was always thinking, what is the purpose of human beings?


    For the material?


    Yes, most people do it for material things.


    Go to school, read, take exams, take part in work, and then benefit yourself and the people around you.


    The law of human life is like this. Only when there is material abundance can we create spiritual wealth.


    For example, you like to stand on the roof of a commercial building in a prosperous area of ??more than 100,000 to 200,000 square meters, overlooking the constant flow of people and vehicles downstairs. The neon lights are flashing and the traffic is busy. You are holding a cup of scarlet vintage. Great wine, strong taste and mellow staying power, a touch of dizziness, creating a touch of intoxication, matched with your special jazz music on an old CD record, fascinated, lazy, and life is instantly charming .


    This is spiritual wealth.


    You see, this is based on material.


    Some people say that even if you are poor, you can still be spiritually rich. Even if you live in the garbage, as long as you can hold a broken guitar and play the wonderful music of your dreams, that¡¯s for you. Spiritual abundance.


    So when this person wakes up from that dreamy music?


    He will see the **** stepped on under his feet, the **** he is sitting on, the **** he wears, and when he looks around, all the world is rubbish... That kind of spiritual wealth is sad, it is a gap. It''s very big, it makes people feel very disappointed.


    On the other hand, looking at those people who have a material foundation, it is like the person who listens to jazz on the rooftop, sips Lafite in 1982, and overlooks the ant-like neon red lights. Sending out abundance is pure enjoyment. He can create this sentiment as long as he is willing. As long as he is not bankrupt, this enjoyment is easy to come by.


    Look, this is the difference.


    Poor people who pursue pure spiritual prosperity and pure dreams will not find a girlfriend, can''t live in a house, can''t make friends, can''t support their parents, can''t get sick, die, and can''t afford a grave . This kind of person will be called by most people-useless, incompetent, coward... stupid.


    And rich people are pursuing that kind of spiritual abundance, what will people say? -Taste, accent, connotation, taste, and so on, all praises. It is as if this kind of people would choose a temple closer to the nun''s nunnery even if they were to become a monk.


    The world is unfair.


    Therefore, some people choose to be cowardly, some choose to obey, some choose to forbear, but a small number of people... they choose to resist.


    There are two types of people who resist, one is rational resistance, and the other is extreme resistance.


    The rational resistance is a person like Lorraine, who just came back from his birth a few years ago. Compared with people like Pan Jiajun, he is the kind of waste who lives in the garbage dump. But now? He walked to a position that was almost on par with people like Pan Jiajun.


    And another kind of extreme resistance was the buddy in front of Lorraine who kept saying "Everyone is killing".


    He obviously couldn¡¯t get used to all the things in this world, so he joined the Sky Eye organization. Of course, he was fortunate to have some fighting powers that are higher than ordinary people. Otherwise, he would only have to enter a certain temple. It''s a monk, but it''s a pity that there is no nun''s house nearby, but there is only one Taoist temple. So, the only spiritual wealth he can pursue at that time may be to go to the Taoist temple next door every weekend to get a foundation with the Taoist temple.


    "Hehe, you said I was clear? Of course I knew that you thought I was killing people, but you were also killing people. You said that the whole world was killing people, so what about those who were killed? Or, your Sky Eye organization is targeting us The entire Luo family, even if I kill someone, is there anything wrong with my family? Are you guilty? Have you killed someone? Do they have to be implicated?" The expression on Lorraine¡¯s face is worthy of fun. Such a subtle look looked at the guy in front of him.


    Hearing this, the man paused slightly, then said: "They are helping the gang to abuse him."


    "Wrong, they are protecting themselves!!" Lorraine suddenly raised his brows and said in a stern voice, "I ask you, if someone wants to kill your whole family, would you protect yourself and your family? Fight with the enemy? If things have reached the point where they must be dead, do you want to watch your family die and not take the initiative to kill the enemy?"


    In a word, this buddy has no words. He did not expect that Lorraine''s perspective on the problem is so unique, in one word, it seems that his outlook on life and values ??for so many years are directly untenable. Feet up.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he seemed to be able to find out where Lorraine¡¯s view was untenable, so he pondered for a while and said: "Then I ask you, if you are not going to go with an enemy Whatever you are fighting for, there will be no disputes with others, and the enemy will not threaten your family and your own life. So in the final analysis, you are facing the killing of some people because you want to pursue material things. , To realize selfish desire, it will appear!"


    "It seems that you have entered a certain dead end." Lorraine''s eyes looked at him more cold, even a little pity, not to mention, just the look of Lorraine is enough to make this guy''s heart hurt. Of it.


    Some people, if you let him die, he is not afraid, but if you look down on his beliefs and look down on his beliefs, then he will be better off dead!


    "You have always regarded me as a successful business man. If you say that I am now a disadvantaged person, my parents are seriously ill and need medical treatment, and it happens that the doctor in charge once liked my girlfriend. I have a grudge against me, so I tried every means to drag it, and finally used my own power to drag my parents¡¯ illness to the point where it was irreparable. You said... Am I for my own selfish desires? Yes, I am for my own selfish desires. , And my selfish desires just want to cure my parents¡¯ illnesses, then you say, should this kind of bad guy be killed?"


    "..." Hearing this, this guy was completely speechless.


    He hadn''t thought about these.


    Looking at his expression and the deep resentment and stubbornness between his eyebrows, Lorraine roughly guessed that this guy might have a childhood shadow. Perhaps it was because when I was young, I encountered some injustice, or quite a heavy blow, so I wanted to join the Sky Eye organization. But the only thing to be thankful for is that the belief in this guy''s heart has not been completely darkened. He is not trying to retaliate against the society, but is recruited by the "Sky Eye Organization" under the guise of acting for the sky. It seems that he In the name of the eyes of the sky, I just want to walk the way for the sky, solve the injustice in this world, and kill the guilty but unpunished bad guys, especially the noble bad guys.


    Dreams are full, reality is very skinny.


    He may not have found that he is walking astray step by step, but now, he has already walked a long distance on a certain astray.


    "If you want to act for the Skywalker, I advise you not to stay in the Skyeye organization anymore!-Just ask, will an organization that really do for the Skywalker set up an employment branch? What is employment? To put it ugly, that is Take people¡¯s money and help people eliminate calamities! Don¡¯t you understand? You are now working for an evil organization. They are acting on behalf of the heavens in order to recruit innocent and stupid people like you. Make use of them, and then realize their selfish desires." Lorraine said loudly, "I tell you, human beings are selfish animals, the weak and the strong eat, this is the basic law of nature! This nature is the winner. King! Therefore, everyone will have their own evil side. Humans have evolved from the primitive age when the weak and the strong eaten! Carnivorous and killing are the soil on which we live. Now the social formation is formed. Those high-ranking ones Let them sit back and relax and create the "moral codes"! You think these moral codes are acting for the sky, but in fact, this is to restrain the primitive nature of mankind! Restrain the dark and real nature of nature The side!!! So, don¡¯t beautify yourself and beautify what you do all day long, or beautify yourself and beautify what you do! Today¡¯s society is embarrassing, and each is the owner! The world is too big for you to take care of , You can¡¯t control it! What you need to do is to protect what you want to protect! That¡¯s it! This is the real good person! ¡ª dare you say that when you kill, you don¡¯t have a little bit of your own primitive The bloodthirsty nature exists?! If you say you don¡¯t dare to admit it, then you are not as good as a beast!


    With these words, the guy who said this trembled in his heart. At first he was very disdainful of Lorraine, but now... he feels that he is upright all over his body, every hair is upright, trembling...


    ps: first more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 863： Walk for the sky?

    Seeing this guy trembling, Lorraine knew that he heard it in his heart now.


    He guessed right. This kind of person has faith in his heart, and this faith is the soil on which he depends for survival. Without faith, he will die.


    Therefore, Lorraine must destroy the original belief in his heart, so as to destroy his diamond-like loyalty!


    Of course, Lorraine needs to do more than simply destroy his beliefs. Since the original beliefs have collapsed, Lorraine feels that he has the responsibility to establish a new one for him, a brand new one that can make him Lorraine holds the faith.


    Don''t say Lorraine is a cruel figure with this method.


    He just said what he believed was right in his heart. His own beliefs have supported him until now. He believes that his beliefs are at least more humane than the blind "killing" of the guy in front of him. Being able to assimilate the beliefs of an enemy is a commendable thing.


    Of course, Lorraine dare not say that his outlook on life and values ??are correct, but at least until now, he has not seen anything more correct than himself. If he did, then he welcomes some people to overthrow the beliefs and beliefs in his heart!


    This guy was completely silent, and Lorraine looked at him quietly.


    Lorraine remained silent for a few minutes, and this guy also remained silent for a few minutes. His apparently rushed gasp proved that he was undergoing a strong collision of fierce beliefs and beliefs in his heart. Of course, Lorraine doesn''t know which belief will win in the end.


    Therefore, he needs to work harder.


    "I want to ask you a word, did you join the Sky Eye organization in order to act for the sky? If you feel that your beliefs are not wrong, then you are kind of kind, tell me, yes or no!" Lorraine said.


    The belief in this guy''s heart is at a time when it is strongly shaken. Therefore, any stimulating words from the outside world can be amplified many times in volume, and thus deeply penetrate into his heart.


    Therefore, he turned his head without any suspense, looked at Lorraine with his eyes squarely, and replied in a dazed voice: "Yes! I just want to walk for the sky!"


    "Okay! Since you are going to walk for the sky, then you **** don''t continue to pretend to be here!" Lorraine said, drew a dagger, and went up to cut the chain that helped this guy severely. Then he threw the dagger in front of this person with a "slap", shouting, "Give me enough food and drink, and then immediately go to the country of Japan!! To those gangsters who have tried to start a war until now, who like masturbation and comfort Grandson Tortoise killed! What is the difference between the compatriots of Huaxia Kingdom?! Killing compatriots is **** honorable?!!!"


    With that, Lorraine swept the food on the table fiercely on the ground: "It''s a man, don''t **** talk about people and do nothing! The thing I look down on most is fighting in the nest!! There is that endless power! , Just prove it to people!!!"


    "..."


    This guy was startled by Lorraine''s sudden cold eyebrows, and then he fell silent.


    Lorraine''s words undoubtedly irritated him severely, causing his heart to throb. Saying that he is not a man, saying that he pretends, saying that he doesn''t do human affairs...Every sentence, he wants to refute, but...he just has no words to refute, and can''t refute, or that...he doesn''t want to refute. .


    Yes¡­¡­


    Really have that ability, what are you jumping around in your own house? I really have that ability, why not go out and find the decision makers in the **** and rogue country who are trying to initiate war? ! Wouldn''t that really benefit all mankind?¡¡The so-called "walking for the sky" is sometimes not as simple as it seems.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t take the place of heaven, but if you use the guise of acting on behalf of the heaven, to realize your own selfish desires or anger, that is just like an animal behavior!


    Seeing what this guy looked like, Lorraine knew that he might be reflecting, so he hit the iron while it was hot: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your mind for heaven? Why didn''t you speak?"


    This person still didn''t speak, and he didn''t even dare to look up at Lorraine again. This was because he had completely lost the confidence to look at Lorraine. This was a good start. Lorraine knew that it was almost there now.


    "You¡¯re right, I¡¯m keeping you alive, it¡¯s really selfish. But, I just want to protect what I want to protect. I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but for you, a stranger, in my heart, The existence of your family is obviously more important. This time it is the Xu family who hired the people from your Heavenly Eye Organization Blade to carry out a secret conspiracy against our Luo family. I did not kill you, just for something that might happen in the future. Make a thorough preparation. Now it seems that your existence is indeed very important. I would like to ask you to do me a favor. After I go back, I will tell me a fact-Gamma Team and Beta Team, during this operation. Before reaching the destination, quarrels and disputes occurred. For personal grievances, major events were delayed and the entire army was wiped out."


    As soon as Lorraine''s words fell, this person immediately opened his eyes in surprise.


    "What are you talking about?!-Gamma and Beta... the entire army is wiped out!? Impossible, the strength of the entire team of these two teams is very strong, even if someone is in ambush in advance, it will not be so. completely annihilated!!"


    "You didn''t listen clearly to what I was talking about. I mean, they were fighting in their dens, and they were completely wiped out.... Of course, as for who was the last survivor and escaped Going out and going back to report to the upper level of the Sky Eye organization, this problem seems to have to be determined." The last sentence of Lorraine''s sentence has a deep meaning, but unfortunately, when this guy is shocked now, he did not pay attention.


    "Reverse in the nest?" Hearing these words, this person suddenly fell silent.


    This reason can really convince him.


    Because the grievances between Captain Gamma and Captain Beta are known to most of the blade team, but there may not be many people who really realize the seriousness of this problem. He is one of the few people. A long time ago, he worried that the Gamma Team and the Beta Team would start a fight because of the grievances between the two captains. He didn''t expect that they would actually be in such a situation. .


    ...No, not necessarily.


    In other words... is completely impossible.


    If they are in the nest...in the end there will be a winner, even if the two teams die together...According to the style of the two captains, they will make a certain strategic deployment in advance and reserve a survivor in advance. For those of you, it is better to go back and explain to the organization. But the whole army was annihilated... This shows that a third party must have joined!


    Suddenly realizing this problem, this guy suddenly raised his head and looked at Lorraine with a questioning look.


    Faced with the sudden stabbing eyes of this guy, Lorraine did not avoid it at all. On the contrary, he nodded very calmly: "I know you are a smart person, so I don''t have to hide from you, yes, their entire army Annihilation is indeed related to me. In fact, you should know that with my current personal strength, I can¡¯t deal with the combined combat power of your Beta and Gamma teams, but it is precisely because of their selfishness to disregard the overall situation. Infighting gave me a chance to take advantage of it."


    "Huh! The villain who took advantage of the fire!" This person suddenly said such a sentence, as if there was a reason for ridicule. After this sentence was said, there was a slight hint of victory in his eyes. .


    Instead, Lorraine gladly accepted this title: "Yes, I was taking advantage of the fire. However, I would rather be a real villain in order to protect the safety of the people around me, rather than wait for your two teams to win. After losing, let the victorious side once again threaten the safety of anyone in our Low family. Do you think that if I do this, I will be upright and a true hero?!"


    Once again Lorraine choked into speechlessness, this guy completely gave up the idea of ??refuting Lorraine.


    In fact, just now, Lorraine''s method of destroying his true inner will in belief has already achieved some results. The belief in this buddy''s heart is quietly changing. To put it bluntly, he has begun to admire Lorraine a little bit. In fact, he has already learned about Lorraine¡¯s information before. He is indeed a dragon and phoenix among people. He is so young and relies on his own strength. In the eyes of most people, walking to this position is indeed a rare talent.


    What is even more rare is that he has such a high level of ideological awareness in terms of outlook on life and world outlook.


    A stubborn person is not easy to persuade, but once he is persuaded, he will become very obedient.


    This buddy is.


    Lorraine knew very well that after this person was silent just now, when he talked to himself again, he basically had an idea in his heart, which meant that he had faintly understood something. Therefore, there is no need to say anything at this time, but to give him time to think about it.


    Therefore, Lorraine¡¯s voice changed at this time and said: "Think about it, do you want to continue working for the organization of this so-called Tianxingdao. If you feel that what I said is correct, you can consider working for me in the future. I can tell you very responsibly, if you work for me, you will not find any shadow of the so-called "walking for the sky", because I am not a god, not a saint. However, my goal is the whole world and is to walk. To the top of the world, the day when my dream comes true, is the day when our country stands on the top of the world. My ultimate dream is to make every Chinese person proud of being a Chinese person. That''s it. "


    ps: second more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 864： My name is stinger

    ? Looking at it now, looking at the whole world. ""


    Those hegemonic countries united with the so-called alliances and used all kinds of ugly conspiracies to crowd out and suppress the rise of China.


    This is something everyone can see clearly.


    Many conspiracy or hegemonic countries are worried about the rise of Huaxia Kingdom, because once Huaxia Kingdom rises, there will actually not be a country comparable to it. Therefore, it is necessary to take advantage of the development of Huaxia Kingdom and find ways to suppress it, because if it is not suppressed now, it will be late in the future.


    The suppression of China by some hegemonic countries did not stem from their belligerence in their bones, but... from their cowardice, cowardice, and humbleness.


    They are just afraid!


    As a Chinese, Lorraine naturally has a self-strengthening factor in his bones. Yes, bringing down the Pan family is indeed one of his future goals, but this is not the most important, his ultimate goal in life. It is to stand on top, stand on top of the world! He wants to use his strong rise to open the final curtain of the full rise of China in the world!


    Lorraine''s lofty ambition when he said that just now really affected the guy in front of him.


    To put it bluntly, Lorraine¡¯s personality charm is very strong, but for any big person in the true sense, his personality charm must be a little red among the ten thousand grasses. Even Shen Zheyu and Kang Shaojie, when they were with Lorraine, It was inevitable to be covered by the visibly more halo shining points on Lorraine.


    There is no alternative.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, no matter in any place or environment, school, company, unit, etc., as long as there is private communication, there will be small groups, and in this small group, there will definitely be a core figure. . No one has ever discussed it, this core figure just exists. This is where everyone is tacitly aware... and this guy who has become the core figure without knowing it must have a personality charm that no one else has. Of course, there will be some villains who are dissatisfied with this person. These villains often try to collude with other people in private, try to establish a new circle, or win people''s hearts, in order to achieve the ultimate effect of isolating him, but in the end they often have the effect Not good, so the real villain began to use means to engage the core figure.


    In history, there are many historical allusions about the Son of Destiny losing to the villain.


    Specifically, I won''t talk about it.


    In short, Lorraine''s personality charm is beyond doubt.


    At least the moment Lorraine said that his ultimate goal was to reach the top of the world, the guy in front of Lorraine had his heart beating accidentally.


    "My words are here. Whether you are willing to compromise or not depends on what you think. In addition, to be honest, I am indeed very anxious now. I hope you can think of an answer before dark. ...These foods, I hope you can eat and drink. Now I have lifted the chains, but forgive me for not letting you out. When you are really willing to compromise with me, we will definitely have some Nice conversation, right?"


    Having said that, Lorraine turned his head, then winked at Shen Zheyu who had been sitting there, and the two were about to walk out of the dark room in the basement.


    However, at this moment the guy suddenly shouted: "Hey, you said that as long as I promise to compromise with you, you will let me out, right?"


    Lorraine stopped, turned his head and nodded with a smile, "Of course, I speak the words."


    "You are not afraid that I promised you on the surface, but after I leave you, will I immediately turn my face and deny people?" This humanity.


    Lorraine appeared calmly and said, "No doubt, no doubt about employing."


    Upon hearing this, the guy immediately moved his brows slightly and said: "Well, I promise to compromise with you now. Let me go out."


    As soon as he said this, not only Lorraine stopped, but Shen Zheyu also stopped, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at this guy with Lorraine.


    Shen Zheyu paused at this moment and looked at Lorraine¡¯s face from the corner of his eyes, wanting to see the expression on his face. Obviously, in Shen Zheyu¡¯s eyes, this buddy was talking nonsense. He changed his words when he changed his words, and tried to convince them ? Isn''t this an insult to Lorraine''s IQ?


    However, what Shen Zheyu didn''t expect was that Lorraine actually said: "Okay, if you want to compromise with me, then you can eat before you are full. Here, let me swallow a piece of bread in one breath and let me see."


    I don''t know if Lorraine is teasing or really wants to test this guy.


    In short, this buddy took a while after hearing the words, and took the slap-sized piece of bread on the table without saying a word.


    Lorraine said: "When you are hungry, just swallow it in one breath. Like a man, don''t hesitate, I want to see your determination."


    This buddy didn''t know exactly what Lorraine meant, anyway he knew that Lorraine might have a weird temperament, and this guy didn''t care so much. Anyway, he slaps a lot and swallows it all at once.


    "Swallow." Lorraine continued to command.


    With a "gulu", this buddy swallowed the bread in one bite: "Is it all right?"


    Lorraine was not in a hurry, but said, "Didn''t you choke? Drink smoothly."


    "..." This guy felt more and more that he couldn''t touch Lorraine''s character, but he could only do as he told him, even when he looked up and took a sip of water.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine finally laughed: "Hehe, do you know why I let you eat and drink? Because... I am worried that when I am not here, you will continue to abandon yourself. The body is the capital of the revolution, and you have an empty stomach. It¡¯s not a good situation."


    "...What do you mean?" The guy stopped as soon as he heard Lorraine''s words.


    "Obviously, I didn''t promise you. ¡ª¡ªYou haven''t thought about it yet." Lorraine said.


    The guy said: "I have already thought about it."


    "Trust me, you haven''t figured it out yet." Lorraine said, raising his finger to point at him, then gave a meaningful look, and left the dark room in the basement with Shen Zheyu.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu took a bath in two bathrooms and put on brand new clothes.


    The two were sitting in the living room, discussing something.


    "Lorraine, is what you said to that person before is true? As long as he truly compromises with you, you will let him go?" Shen Zheyu asked.


    Lorraine nodded: "Of course, once there is no news to the Sky Eye organization, their superiors will definitely put all the responsibilities on our Luo family. At that time, nine deaths, with the Sky Eye organization. Getting right is not so easy."


    Shen Zheyu shook his head slightly: "Even though the Sky Eye organization is powerful, it dares not dare to fight against the country. I told you before. Think about it. Get the Heavenly Family as soon as possible and see if they are willing to do this. Get some strength up. Lorraine, don''t try to hide it from me, I know... your relationship with God is unusual."


    ¡­¡­abnormal?


    Lorraine smiled bitterly when he heard the words. It was indeed unusual. That Xiao Nizi saved her many lives, but this "uncommon" was not "uncommon".


    It seems that Shen Zheyu is thinking too much.


    "Zheyu, you look at me too highly, Senior Sister Tianya, she simply wants to help me. I have not actually helped her. The friendship with her...Zheyu, you should be able to imagine the sky. As for the character of Senior Sister, I think there are really few people in this world who can get close to her. As for the Heavenly Family... Our Luo family has never been in a relationship with them. Indeed, I have considered this issue before. But... now that the matter has come out, I will go directly to the Tianjia family, and the first thing after leaving the relationship is to trouble others to use their means to help my Luo family, haha...Zhe Yu, if You are from the heavenly family, how would you think of our Luo family?"


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Shen Zheyu smiled helplessly, the answer was obvious.


    "Look, you also know that this is not appropriate. So... It''s a pity that the big tree of Heaven''s Family is not so good at the moment."


    "But... in this case, you''re going to take a risk. Is that guy who is locked in the basement really trustworthy? If he really goes back and tells the news, then with all due respect, Lorraine, you are all over. "


    "Haha, actually... I have always had a sense of measure in my heart, and I have already weighed it clearly." Lorraine smiled mysteriously.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, Shen Zheyu and Lorraine sat in the house for a day. Shen Zheyu is very righteous. He has already expressed his point of view. It is not yet certain whether the celestial eye organization will come to the door. Therefore, there may be a celestial eye organization at any time. People from here come here. At that time, Lorraine can''t afford it alone. Therefore, Shen Zheyu should stay here to help. Although once the opponent comes to the master, his existence is a drop in the bucket, but at least... it can be more safe. Feel it.


    Soon, night fell.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu came to the basement again, and then knocked on the door of the hidden compartment.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu looked at each other and smiled. It seems that this guy has been waiting for their arrival!


    So, Lorraine unlocked the lock of the secret compartment, and when he was about to open the door, he saw Shen Zheyu stopping Lorraine. He winked at Lorraine, meaning that he should be careful and deceive.


    Lorraine smiled happily and shook his head slightly, indicating that it was okay.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the door was opened, the buddy inside just stood upright and did not resort to any deceit.


    Looking at him like this, Lorraine paid special attention to the food in the dark room. It seemed that it was all clean. He couldn''t help but asked with a smile, "Is the food finished?"


    This buddy still looked like a facial paralysis, but said meaningfully: "I''m hungry, of course I''ve finished eating."


    Lorraine smiled: "Hehe, don''t you have anything else to say?"


    This buddy paused for a while, and then said blankly: "...My name is''Poison Stinger''."


    ps: The third one. Twenty-five shifts, to make up for one shift owed before that. Now... there are twenty-four chapters that need to be updated. Well, the task is arduous, and the left hand has never slackened. . ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 865： Everything is under control

    Please keep in mind the domain name of this site, or in: ""


    [Text] Chapter 865 Everything is under control


    ------------


    Stinger?


    Lorraine knew what he said.


    This is a code name similar to "Dragon''s", "Lynx", etc. It is different from the digital code in the official ten-member organization of the Blade Department, and it is also different from the real name used by Zhao Feng, the chief executive officer of the Sky Eye Blade.


    Could it be that this is different from Lorraine''s guess, this buddy is not strictly a member of the blade team?


    This self-proclaimed "Poison Stinger" seemed to have seen the meaning in Lorraine''s eyes, and immediately said: "It seems that I guessed right. Your investigation of the blade of the Sky Eye Organization should be very delicate. You misunderstood. In the Blade Division, in addition to the inherent ten-man organization, there are also reserve members. Actually, the strength is not necessarily lower than the individual combat power of one of the ten-man organization. It is all based on the captain''s preference. , I belong to the Blade Division, and my strength is not weaker than that of other members of the Blade Division. Moreover, I am not a digital code name, my name is Stinger. That''s it."


    "Understood, hello, Stinger.-I want to know now, have you already thought about it? I have told you all my hopes to happen before, will you help me realize it?" Lorraine Asked directly.


    The stinger nodded: "Mr. Luo, do you know what I''ve been doing all day? I''m trying to find some reasons that will allow me to refute your views. Unfortunately, I didn''t find it, or It is said that I have not found a belief that can make me more or less shaken. Therefore, before I think of a belief that can shake your views of life, I choose to compromise with you for the time being. You want me to bring something to the celestial eye organization. Some''true news'', right? Well, I can go now."


    "This is the best. The sooner the better." Lorraine nodded.


    As he said, Lorraine gave way to a passage. The man paced out slowly. Just two steps later, he suddenly turned his head and said to Lorraine: "Then I will pass this news to some people''s ears. What should I do next?"


    Lorraine heard the words: "Do whatever you want in your heart."


    Immediately afterwards, the two were silent, and then looked at each other.


    At last¡­¡­


    This stinger is gone.


    Before leaving, Lorraine handed Stinger a box, saying that there were some things in the box, and he would take it out again when he could not see the Luos mansion at all. This stinger didn''t say anything, since he had already compromised with Lorraine now, naturally it was the next step.


    ... Now, this is another dark night. Watching the stinger disappear into the darkness quickly and swiftly, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu are standing at the door of Luo''s mansion, both with their hands in their pockets.


    "Smoker?"


    "Come on."


    The two lit a cigarette to each other, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu looked at each other, and the slowly swallowed smoke rose slowly in the dark night, and finally drifted between the darkness and the darkness.


    "Are you really so relieved?"


    Shen Zheyu asked. At this moment, he was talking, looking at Lorraine''s deep eyes that slowly looked into the distance, asking as if there was something like nothing.


    It seemed that he didn''t care about this question very much... But this question seemed to make Lorraine have to answer again.


    "worried."


    Unexpectedly, Lorraine actually threw out such a sentence.


    Shen Zheyu was a little puzzled at this time, and could not help turning his head to ask: "You said... don''t worry? If you don''t worry, why should you trust him again? Lorraine, in my impression, you are everything You have to be fully confident people, but this time, your bet is a bit big. Once..."


    Shen Zheyu is a real friend, a real brother, he will not pretend to you on the surface. I don¡¯t talk about it at ordinary times. He will always have his own set of methods of dealing with things, but when it comes to important things, he will tell you the problems he is aware of and the roots of the things, even if this After speaking, he will slap some people fiercely, and he will also say it. What''s more, he regarded Lorraine as a real friend, and that''s what a real brother said.


    Therefore, Lorraine would naturally not take Shen Zheyu''s way of asking himself with such a bad tone, and he would take it seriously.


    He knew very well that Shen Zheyu said that he was totally concerned about him.


    In fact, even if the people from the Sky Eye organization were killed later, it would only threaten the Luo family and would not find Shen Zheyu at all. As long as he went home honestly and slept in his own bed, it would be fine. Sleeping with ten women in one night can''t attract a killer from the Sky Eye organization.


    Because, this has nothing to do with Shen Zheyu at all. Although Shen Zheyu participated in the Lorraine attack and counterattack, and played a very important role, but the Sky Eye organization has no basis and can only be a rough guess. It was Lorraine''s work. Therefore, Shen Zheyu''s worry about Lorraine now is purely from the point of view of his own people and friends, and worries from the heart.


    This is like in ancient times, such as the Chen Sheng Wu Guang uprising, they are not heroes, because they didn''t want to be sent to the frontier or put to death, so they jumped up and rebelled. Therefore, they are not heroes, they are just forced to jump up and resist. This is a forced initiative, so it is not a genuine initiative. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, those who learned advanced ideas and wanted to engage in literature, ideological and even social system revolution, such as Li Dazhao, such as Chen Duxiu... They were all professors at the highest school at the time, and they were wealthy figures in the upper class at that time. , I live in a western-style building, sit in a sedan chair, go in and out of a high-end restaurant, and all my pockets are Ocean. However, when they make a revolution, they are prepared for danger in times of peace. When they come to be high-class social figures, they would rather throw away these comfortable status quo and save the world¡¯s ignorant thoughts. Then, they are really great because of their The resistance, their pioneering work, was sincere and spontaneous, and no one persecuted them.


    Just like Shen Zheyu at this time.


    If Shen Zheyu and Lorraine are now connected by the same fate, they are grasshoppers tied to a rope, as long as one of them dies, the other will definitely suffer, then Shen Zheyu is now feeling anxious about Lorraine¡¯s decision, and he has himself A hint of selfish thoughts in it.


    But he will not have any influence. In this case, it is often the best time to see people''s hearts clearly.


    At least from this moment, when Lorraine looked at Shen Zheyu''s obviously worried and questioning eyes, he felt warm and angry. He suddenly realized that he was very lucky. He didn''t get anything from him in the previous life. After a thought, he could meet rare brothers, friends, lovers...including business partners and allies.


    "Zhe Yu, since you know that I am a person who must be sure of doing everything, what else do you have to worry about?" Lorraine suddenly smiled mysteriously at this time.


    At this time, Shen Zheyu finally couldn''t stretch it anymore. He looked at him, then he changed his breath, and said to Lorraine dumbfounded: "I said Lorraine. When is this all the time, don''t let it go, I see you It seems that there is an afterthought, what do you think?"


    Lorraine actually didn''t intend to sell the Guanzi, he was just thinking about other things.


    So, he turned his head, smiled faintly, and said to Shen Zheyu: "Think about it, what did I do when I was in the dark room of the basement?"


    "...Huh? What have you done?...I don''t quite understand what you mean, what do you mean?" Shen Zheyu frowned tightly and looked at Lorraine.


    Lorraine picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "That bread."


    "bread?"


    Shen Zheyu continued to look at Lorraine with his own pensive appearance, but when he changed his mind, the scene when the buddy swallowed a piece of bread suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He still vaguely remembered that when the buddy was swallowing the bread, Lorraine seemed to be very "concerned" and said, swallowing in one mouthful, drinking smoothly, right? ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that there was a movement in that bread? !


    Now think about it carefully, it is really possible!


    No, since Lorraine has said so now, the bread at that time was definitely strange! The only question now is... Lorraine, what kind of hands and feet did he put in that bread?


    "What exactly... did you move on that bread?" Thinking of this in his heart, Shen Zheyu also asked smoothly.


    Lorraine said: "A lot, but not big, with a positioning chip, a small smear of chronic poison powder. The locator is here, and the small smear of chronic poison powder is also here."


    As soon as Lorraine said this, Shen Zheyu raised his brows, and his face showed a suddenly realized expression! !


    "It turns out... It turns out that all of this has always been in your control!" Shen Zheyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Lorraine still had that faint smile on his face, and did not reply.


    After Shen Zheyu pondered for a while, he remembered that when the stinger was leaving, Lorraine gave him a box...what was in that box?


    To this question, Lorraine replied: "It is also a positioning chip, very small and easy to carry. Of course, I also have a remote positioning instrument here, that is to say, no matter where he goes, as long as he carries that chip. , I will be able to calculate that his specific location will be able to grasp his whereabouts clearly at any time."


    "...Lorraine, with all due respect, I have a question to ask."


    At this time, Shen Zheyu finally couldn''t help it.


    Lorraine shrugged and said, "You ask."


    "Didn''t you just say that you have moved your hands and feet in the bread he ate? Since there is already an invisible positioning chip, why do you use another miniature portable positioning chip to restrain him? After opening the box and seeing it, isn''t it just a horror?"


    ps: I was delayed again today. There was only one watch. My body was deteriorating. I didn''t dare to stay up all night. I went back to a progress that was twenty-five shifts away. Sorry, tomorrow''s left hand will make up today''s second update. ~


    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in to "", reading is a kind of enjoyment, it is recommended that you collect them.


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 866： Belief, choice

    "Shooting the grass and scaring the snake?"


    Lorraine smiled immediately upon hearing this.


    "Haha, Zhe Yu, if you think about it again, is this a way to stun the snake? This method is just a blindfold." The expression on Lorraine''s face was quite confident, and Shen Zheyu who was watching was surprised.


    Seeing Shen Zheyu¡¯s appearance, Lorraine immediately said: "So, if you and I are in a relationship of mutual trust, or a relationship that promises to trust each other, I will let you go now. Then I will give you a positioning chip system that allows you to hold it all the time. If there is a certain agreement between us, I will believe you for the time being, but I must know your whereabouts all the time. You will Compromise?"


    Shen Zheyu frowned subconsciously: "If it were me, there should be some selfishness. After all, the feeling of being stared at is not so comfortable. But... it depends on the relationship between you and me. What is the agreement. If it is a dispensable cooperative relationship, I would rather be an adult. The premise is that I feel you are reliable and are willing to spontaneously give you this face."


    "That''s right, doesn''t it feel like the relationship between me and that stinger?" Lorraine said, "So, do you think he will throw away the positioning chip system?"


    "...What I''m saying...I''m willing to believe you, and he won''t lose it, but if he has ambitions in his heart, then it''s another matter. In other words, will this positioning system be lost, or Transfer, you can see his thoughts on you very intuitively." Shen Zheyu pondered for a while and said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, I just want to see his true thoughts on me from this point. If he is just perfunctory, he will definitely lose the positioning system, or... transfer it in some way." Luo Lin said with a faint smile on his face, "Oh, by the way, I also put another thing in that box."


    "Another thing?"


    "Yes, a mobile communicator with very good signal strength is simply a mobile phone that expands the strength of the received signal infinitely."


    With that, Lorraine raised his hand and glanced at the watch in his left hand: "The time is almost up, I guess, he should have opened the box."


    Before the voice was over, Lorraine took out a large black mobile phone in his hand and dialed a certain button...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    And a few minutes ago, on the other side.


    The stinger moved fast all the way, and the night was the best time for him to move.


    After he walks out of this area, he will find the nearest Celestial Eye intelligence department, and then relay the message there. In fact, the intelligence departments of the Sky Eye organization are distributed throughout the country and even across Asia, and there are even more than one in the capital. It''s just that...These branches of the intelligence department are usually covered with other surfaces. They will only be opened when they need to communicate with the members, or even communicate and submit tasks.


    There is another very important thing that Lorraine does not know, not just Lorraine, even Shen Zheyu.


    Every internal member of the SkyEyes organization, no matter which department he belongs to, his information at the headquarters is very complete, even including the DNA arrangement of each person, and the high-tech database of the SkyEyes organization has very detailed records.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to pretend to be internal members of the SkyEyes organization. If you want to enter the branches and locations of the SkyEyes organization throughout the country, first of all, you must identify and identify the retina and fingerprints. If there is a little mistake , Then the fake retina and fingerprint data will be transmitted from the mobile network cloud technology database of the authentication instrument to the headquarters in minutes and almost no time interval. A certain department in the headquarters will receive the message of the imposter immediately. Through their own powerful intelligence network, continue to analyze and identify, and then conduct a series of very sophisticated investigations to confirm the identity of this person.


    If this person happens to be the culprit in their Sky Eye organization, then they will immediately assign manpower to that place and take that person down. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that there will be investigators from relevant departments. When encountering such a person, those branches of the Sky Eye organization will immediately carry out some kind of early warning facilities to cover the truth. In this way, certain system investigation functions can be fully employed to carry out a series of investigation and counter-reconnaissance operations.


    From this, it can be seen that the high-ranking decision-makers of the SkyEyes organization are a...or a group of people who have a very good overall view.


    Moreover, they have a variety of backup teams under their hands, these teams cover all aspects, especially high-tech aspects, with very advanced equipment and concepts. These... are all speculations by the outsiders who know something about the Skyeye Organization. Of course, the Skyeye Organization is indeed such a high-tech and comprehensive organization.


    When Father Tian and some old friends established the Sky Eye organization... he didn''t expect the Sky Eye organization to develop to where it is today.


    Therefore, he is a little out of date, so he is a little bit uncontrollable, so... it is normal for him to step back from that high position. No matter how strong his personal strength is, after all, he is already an old man. What he possesses is the qualifications and qualifications that are as heavy as Mount Tai. It is unceremonious to say that he may have a good overall view, but in many aspects, Unable to keep up with the times, so... he was eliminated.


    Of course, this is not to say that he is already out of date, but the idea of ??the Sky Eyes organization is to... always be one step ahead of the current idea.


    They are not following, but going ahead.


    Only in this way can they remain invincible.


    ... Now, the Sky Eye organization has gradually moved towards an increasingly remote astray, and many people can feel it.


    Including this stinger who wants to do things in the Sky Eye organization with the qualifications of "walking for the sky".


    He also felt the changes in the Sky Eye organization, especially after being "busted" by Lorraine, he discovered the current shortcomings of the Sky Eye organization.


    It is very dangerous when a powerful organization that "does things for the heavens" begins to gradually go astray.


    Because, as the purpose of the entire organization changes, it will distort the views of many people whose beliefs have been deeply rooted in their hearts. This is the most terrifying.


    "..."


    So, when the stinger suddenly stopped somewhere, and then held the box Lorraine left him, he hesitated again.


    In the dark night, a big tree is desolate and deep.


    A figure, relying quietly, holding "faith" in his hand, was silent.


    To be honest, when he came out of the Rock''s mansion, he still didn''t fully think about it.


    He was right. He indeed compromised with Lorraine. He also promised to bring some "true" news back to the Sky Eye organization, but... from the bottom of his heart, he still didn''t want to go out of the "walking for the sky". family. He also had illusions about the Sky Eye organization. Because he knew that once he defected from the Sky Eye organization, there would be no possibility of going back. Of course, he could only go far and fly, and then after a while, avoid the limelight and live in this world with another name.


    He asked himself in his heart-is that what he really wants?


    Lorraine said that his goal is to make China''s business the largest in the world. This dream is very good, very passionate, and very valuable, but... does his stinger really want to follow him? In case the eye organization is now just accidentally going astray, and will soon go back to the right path, then choose to leave, isn''t it very hasty? And if that Lorraine is not as benevolent and moral as he has seen so far, wouldn''t he have made the wrong bet?


    Thinking silently in his heart, the stinger slowly opened the box Lorraine gave him.


    Inside the box, there is a small black chip that looks like it should be some kind of positioning chip, and it is portable and easy to hide. On the side, there is also a communicator similar to a large black mobile phone, and under the communicator, there is also a paper sheet covered.


    Stinger picked up the page directly.


    However, when he saw the first line of words, he was suddenly taken aback!


    It said: "You didn''t expect it? There is poisonous powder on the paper. Once your hand touches it, the poisonous powder will be combined with the metabolic liquid and gas on your finger, enter your pores, and then enter you. In the blood."


    This sentence made his heart sink suddenly!


    However... the second line of words made him laugh dumb.


    "Hehe, scared? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m joking with you. If there is a momentary chill in your heart just now, then continue to look down¡ªI just want to tell you, if I want to control you, It is absolutely impossible for you to leave me intact if you want to harm you. It is precisely because I trust you that I let you go. I just made a verbal promise with you. I said, what do you think, just What to do, so... I hope I didn¡¯t misunderstand you."


    "This communicator is the only communication tool I use to contact you. The signal strength is very good, and it has an anti-reconnaissance effect, and it will not be interfered by external signal blockers. In addition, the black chip next to it is for you. The positioning chip. With it, I will know it clearly no matter where you go. I have already expressed my sincerity to you. If you are really sincere, take this black positioning chip with you. I Think, the person I trust, he should also trust me, right?"


    Seeing this, the stinger smiled.


    Smiled from the heart.


    Interesting, interesting!


    An interesting high-level decision maker like Lorraine, he is really the only one seen in his life!


    ps: first more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 867： The emperors fate

    ? "..."


    In the silence, there was a surging deep inside this poisonous thorn. ""


    He has always hated the secular, especially those secular capitalists, high-ranking people, and decision-makers!


    In his impression, these people are lofty, domineering **** who abuse private power!


    If it were not for the moths of these societies, the world could not have been so chaotic, nor could there be so many miserable people.


    However, in his opinion, Lorraine, a wealthy figure with many connections and wealth, has stepped out of his own style, completely out of the conventional sense. This style and means of doing things are a bit confusing, but if you carefully taste Lorraine, it always feels reasonable.


    To be honest, in the second before opening this box, Stinger was still thinking about what method he would use to get rid of the slightest appreciation and approval attitude towards Lorraine in his heart.


    And now, he knew that he could completely ignore the meaningless things. All he needed to do was to cooperate with Lorraine and to reach an oral agreement with Lorraine. He felt that Lorraine was a very far-sighted person. If he could go on with such a far-sighted person in the future, maybe it would be a good choice. Of course, whether Lorraine can realize the brazen rhetoric he said before is another matter.


    There is risk investment in everything, and Stinger naturally knows that.


    So he went on to look down, and there was a sentence on the page: "If you have decided to do what I want, then please keep this communicator open, because the first time we passed this communicator Talk, it is likely to come soon."


    Seeing this, he slowly stood up, dropped the box and destroyed it, and then carried the black chip with him on his body, and then held the communicator in his hand, especially in the dark. Continuing to walk fast on the dark path, he guessed that Lorraine''s "call" should come soon.


    Thinking of this, the communicator in his hand suddenly rang.


    As a result, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he answered the "phone" without saying a word.


    "Hehe, it seems that you didn''t disappoint me.-Stinger, you should be heading to the nearest branch of the Sky Eye Organization now?" Lorraine''s voice came from the communicator, signal The intensity is very high, Lorraine''s voice is also very clear, and the stinger can even hear Lorraine''s breathing while speaking.


    "It seems that your investigation of the Sky Eye organization is more detailed than I thought. You still know this about the branch. Yes, I am on my way to the nearest branch. However, the capital city is too Special, the branch of the Sky Eye organization is not as dense as the branch, but is set up in a relatively remote place, and the anti-reconnaissance facilities are set up more secure. So, if I enter the branch When reporting''something'', I will leave this communicator somewhere far away. I may not be able to contact you in a short period of time. Don''t think it''s me temporarily repenting."


    Stinger said in a steady voice while moving fast.


    For this, Lorraine is certainly able to accept and understand. Therefore, he just smiled calmly: "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can carry the positioning chip with you."


    "Of course, but, even if you know the location of this branch, I advise you not to have unruly thoughts about the celestial eye organization. This is not for me to protect the celestial eye organization, but for your safety. I am I want to remind you that the sky-eye organization is more terrifying than you think. You must not think that you can compete with the entire sky-eye organization on your own." The stinger said sincerely at this time.


    Lorraine, I smiled when I heard it, and he could hear that this stinger was sincerely reminding him.


    From this point, it can be seen that the stinger''s mind has gradually moved closer to Lorraine''s side. This is a good sign, very good.


    "Hehe, I understand, I won''t be so stupid as to be an enemy of the entire Skyeye organization. I asked you to go back and convey''some news'' this time. Isn''t it because I don''t want to be an enemy of the skyeye organization?" Lorraine still smiled. Hehe voice.


    "It''s the best way, it''s okay, if there is nothing else, just do it first, just wait for my news." Stinger said.


    Lorraine said: "Well, that''s it."


    With that said, the two closed this communication almost simultaneously.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu both returned to the hall.


    Shen Zheyu was very concerned about the results of the exchange between Lorraine and this stinger just now.


    Lorraine said: "I can basically be sure that this stinger has sincerely leaned toward me."


    "Hehe, you can guess what you look like, but just to be on the safe side, don''t you do something else?" Shen Zheyu is a foolproof figure who pays attention to everything, so he is still clinging to this at this time Keep reminding Lorraine all the time.


    Lorraine said with a smile: "Ha ha, Zhe Yu, have you forgotten what I told you about the bread?"


    "Bread?" After hearing this, Shen Zheyu suddenly remembered the things Lorraine had said before, "Yes, you also said that there is an extremely miniature positioning chip in the bread, which means that now he is more than I carry a positioning chip with me, and there is one in my belly, which is equivalent to two positioning chips!"


    "Yes, that''s right." Lorraine nodded, "Going back to the topic we talked about earlier, you said it was a trick to stun the snake, and I said it was a blindfold. Think about it, if the stinger is a very good acting, so good A person whose whole person¡¯s mood can change spontaneously, so if he doesn¡¯t cooperate with me, the first thing he needs to do is to discard the black positioning chip I gave him, right? But with his dripping style of doing things, he should not It will be thrown away directly, because in that case, the positioning instrument on my side will display that the positioning chip will not move, which means that he betrayed me. Therefore, if he wants to deceive me, he will use the positioning chip Put it on someone¡¯s body. Or... He ran directly onto the highway and saw a speeding truck, and threw the chip directly into the back of the truck. So that I can also see that from the positioning instrument here. The icon that is still moving fast."


    Hearing this, Shen Zheyu nodded, but he didn''t pretend to be guessing, he had to listen to Lorraine''s words, and then he could make a conclusion in his heart.


    "So... look." As he said, Lorraine pulled out a palm-sized positioning navigation display device from the drawer of the table behind him.


    Above, there are two cursors blinking and moving, and these two cursors are at the same position at this time.


    "Zhe Yu, now you understand.-These two cursors are the positioning chip in his hand and the positioning chip in his stomach. Once he has a strange idea, he will discard the chip in his hand or If you pass it somewhere, the two cursors will separate, and then if he wants to fool me through the conversation in the communicator, if he drags me down, I won''t be fooled at all. ¡ª¡ªYou see, this is it The principle in mathematical geometry, two points, determine a straight line."


    In fact, when Lorraine mentioned that there were two positioning chips, Shen Zheyu had guessed this.


    But now Lorraine seemed to have no arrangement for him from start to finish, but it was a plan that he had been arranging all the time. After telling Shen Zheyu all of them, he would still feel a slight sigh. He asked himself, if he were in this environment of Lorraine, would he calm down under such a severe situation, and then carefully formulate such a drip-proof plan?


    the answer is negative.


    Although Shen Zheyu should have another set of solutions according to his own way of doing things, but... he asked himself that no matter what solution he made, it was not as good as Lorraine''s.


    "Lorraine, didn''t you say that there was a small trace of chronic poison in the bread you ate for that stinger? If he found out, wouldn''t his impression of you be compromised in his heart?" Shen Zheyu suddenly asked .


    Lorraine smiled: "This is true. In his heart, if I would use this little trick, I am afraid it would be a little wary of me again. Although this is a little bit impossible to make it to the table, I am also trying to be foolproof. After all, he is one of the parties involved in this matter, and he can¡¯t expect to be honest with each other and be forgiven by him. This kind of thing often requires some white lies, right? For example, when he returns triumphantly, I can ask him Eat another piece of bread and put an antidote on it, isn''t it all right?"


    "¡­¡­alright, you win."


    Shen Zheyu looked at Lorraine¡¯s smile, and shook his head gently: ¡°Looking at your relaxed and calm look, it¡¯s hard to imagine that you are still in danger of being targeted by the Sky Eye at any time. Luo. Lin, I can only say one thing...I admire it. Neither I nor Shaojie will have your kind of tolerance. It is no exaggeration to say that among the younger generation, I guess that Pan Jiajun would always There will be no posture like you where everything is under control."


    Lorraine smiled lightly: "Hehe, don''t compare me with Pan Jiajun. This guy is born with the prince''s life, but I don''t have the prince''s life."


    When Shen Zheyu heard this, he smiled and said: "But you have the emperor''s fate. ¡ª¡ªThe prince is the blessing of his ancestors. No matter how outstanding he is, everything he has and everything he creates is based on the inheritance of his ancestors. . And you... everything is created by yourself, so he is the fate of the prince, you are the fate of the emperor, in my opinion, Pan Jiajun is compared with you, hehe, a whole generation behind him."


    ps: Second more~ Please go to "" to see the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 868： serious?

    ? "Haha, Zhe Yu, if you say that, I would be proud. ""


    Lorraine laughed at the words, and stopped delving into this matter.


    He is a person who is unlikely to be proud. Pride is someone who will be complacent after some achievements.


    Lorraine would also be complacent about some of his achievements, but... his ambitions don''t stop there.


    If he were the kind of shallow-minded person, he would have been satisfied since he made his first pot of gold, and he would not have been motivated anymore.


    Therefore, he will never be satisfied with his achievements until his true life goal is reached. ¡ª¡ªHow far is the ambition.


    On this point, I wonder if Pan Jiajun, who is far away in the Pan family, feels the same way?


    "Snee!"


    With a sneeze, Pan Jiajun shivered and woke up from his sleep.


    He sat up ignorantly, then looked at the dark night outside and the look of his bedroom. He glanced around, scratching his head in wonder, and muttering to himself: "Strange, the body has been very Yes, this kind of weather, is it possible that I will catch a cold too?"


    Shaking his head gently, he seemed to remember a dream he had just now.


    Recalling it carefully, it was a very strange dream.


    In the dream, a vague figure sat with himself on a table, chatting and laughing, drinking tea, playing chess, chatting, and talking.


    At first, the hazy and harmonious feeling was very good, but when he was playing chess, Pan Jiajun suddenly felt that the opponent¡¯s chess game was full of killer moves, and that killer move was like a **** smell that swept the sky. Generally, with deep hatred, anger that attacked the sky, and the feeling of inexplicable inexplicability, they rushed forward decisively, and the chess game in Pan Jiajun''s hand was retreating. The chess pieces in his hand were eaten one by one, and he couldn''t do anything, because at the time he felt like a soldier was approaching the city. It was too late and he had nothing but to kill.


    In the end, Pan Jiajun was defeated thousands of miles under the murderous intrigue of the entire chess game, unable to recover.


    Only then did he remember that he had to take a closer look at the face of the person in front of him.


    But no matter how carefully he looked at it, he couldn''t see who this person was after all.


    So he tried to ask: "Who are you...?"


    The man was silent for a long time before faintly replied: "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is... You remember, you were defeated in my hands, completely defeated, and defeated without recovery. ."


    Because he was in a dream, Pan Jiajun could not determine whether this person''s voice was male or female, so he couldn''t judge his gender.


    until¡­¡­


    A ray of sunlight was projected in the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky were washed away by the splendor, and the scene before him seemed to transform into a garden of dreams.


    Everything seems to be extremely beautiful again.


    The appearance of the person in front of him became clear.


    "Han...Han Xuan??" Pan Jiajun finally saw the person''s face clearly.


    It''s a woman, Han Xuan who has always loved him deeply!


    Han Xuan didn''t smile at this time. When the expression on her face was indifferent, it felt like Pan Jiajun had always been Han Xuan.


    "Han Xuan, it was you..." Pan Jiajun in the dream suddenly smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But in an instant, the sky changed color. The sky that had just cleared up was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, under the haze, like the end of the world, under the shining thunder, Han Xuan''s face seemed to grow stronger. Ruthless, those eyes seemed to project thousands of killing intent, a very quiet killing intent and hostility, which made people shudder, and it made Pan Jiajun, who loves Han Xuan deeply in his heart, a heartache.


    And just when he felt a trace of frustration, suddenly there was a loud thunder, and under the lightning, the face of the person in front of him suddenly changed, turning into the appearance of his father King Pan.


    His father Wang Pan stared at himself with a jealous and stern expression: "Useless bastard! How frustrated because of the love of his children?! What is your face of the Pan family? What is your dignity as a descendant of the Pan family? !"


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun''s heart trembled suddenly.


    But the lightning and thunder did not stop at all. Under the thunder again, the appearance of the person in front of him changed again.


    This time, he turned into another person!


    Is... Lorraine? ! !


    That''s right, the person sitting in front of Pan Jiajun this time turned out to be Lorraine.


    There was a slight smile on this guy''s face, which seemed to be a grin of death, which made people involuntarily get goose bumps all over his body.


    "Lorraine?"


    Facing Pan Jiajun''s surprised, stunned and solemn expression, Lorraine still smiled silently.


    "...I should have known that I can''t leave you such a scourge!" Pan Jiajun in his dream suddenly yelled and flew towards Lorraine. He didn''t know when he had an extra long knife in his hand. , Just cut off towards Lorraine''s forehead!


    However, just when he was about to fall, he suddenly heard a voice: "Brother? You...what''s wrong with you??"


    "Huh!"


    The long knife suddenly stopped, stopped on the forehead of the person in front of him, almost about to chop it off, and the person in front of him, at this time, changed his face again.


    "Ting... Tingting!?"


    Pan Jiajun stepped back two steps, the long knife in his hand landed, and he was extremely confused.


    "Yeah, brother, it''s me, what''s the matter with you? Why did you kill me?" Pantene looked at herself with a very confused and sad expression, "Does...you hate me so much? Just because I like Luo Lin, just because I fell in love with your rival? You are going to kill me..."


    Seeing Pantene sad, Pan Jiajun hurriedly said: "No, no, Tingting, I..."


    "Boom!!"


    There was another loud thunder, and Pan Jiajun was just a "snee". He woke up from his sleep and got rid of this endless, absurd, and terrifying nightmare.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Recalling all the contents of his dream state carefully, Pan Jiajun once again shivered accidentally and almost sneezed again.


    "This strange dream... is also too weird.-I have always been in good physical and mental state, basically I don''t dream, let alone nightmares. It''s really strange, maybe I have some colds, so Isn''t it in bad condition."


    Pan Jiajun touched his forehead and found that it was all cold sweats, and there was a sense of horror in his heart. The whole person was very energetic and couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to sleep. So he sat up and walked slowly to the outside balcony.


    In fact, he doesn''t even know... his habit is exactly the same as Lorraine.


    This is something that a person who likes to think prefers to do. Go to the balcony and look into the distance.


    Especially men, but also young men, they like to look into the distance and look ahead to their ambitions, which will help people avoid getting into a lot of things.


    "...Perhaps, it''s my recent obsession with Han Xuan, and I''m getting over it?" Pan Jiajun lighted a cigarette, thinking silently in his heart.


    Of course, he cares most about Lorraine.


    He didn''t know why Lorraine, who he hadn''t seen very much in his eyes, appeared in his dream.


    Maybe... he subconsciously placed Lorraine in the position of potential rivals?


    and¡­¡­


    Pan Jiajun also knew that his father had taken the initiative to talk to Lorraine recently. Moreover, she sent her sister Pantene to meet Lorraine privately, as if she wanted to make a marriage.


    But it is very interesting that in the end Lorraine didn''t seem to want this to be a marriage, but was very conservative, and gradually maintained a gradually deepening friendly relationship with the Pan family from the surface to the inside. ¡ª¡ªTo be honest, there is rarely a family in the capital who dares to treat their Pan family with this attitude.


    What a joke, the Pan family, who has been known as the largest wealthy family in the capital for many years, has to take the initiative to make friends with each other, and the other party has slowed down the pace of closer relations very unappreciatively. More importantly... Father King Pan didn''t seem to care at all, as if everything seemed natural.


    ...Even if Pan Jiajun hasn''t said it, he still feels very upset from the bottom of his heart.


    Individuals have shortcomings.


    Even Pan Jiajun, who is almost perfect in the eyes of various young people in the capital, is no exception. However, how many shortcomings he has... I''m afraid, no one in this world knows better than Lorraine.


    He died in his hands in the previous life, and he has been investigated deeply in this life.


    In fact, Pan Jiajun... is a must-see figure.


    Yes, that''s not wrong, he is a narrow-minded figure who will repay him.


    Although he looks open-minded, open-minded, elegant, and noble in front of everyone, including his own family, the inferiority deep in his heart reveals a narrow message. The reason why he has always appeared to be very open-minded is because he hasn''t encountered anything he cares about. Of course, he once always regarded the walking between the rich as a game, this kind of mentality, Naturally, an almost perfect character will be cast.


    But since he met Han Xuan, since he realized that Lorraine...may be a character who is not weaker than himself in every aspect.


    The playfulness in his heart gradually closed.


    And once he gets serious, then the true genes in his bones will swell quietly. Of course, when attaching importance to a person, his "must do, must get" mentality will make him stronger and no longer gentle.


    To put it bluntly, Pan Jiajun, who is serious, is a very, very, very scary figure!


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Pattern."


    Putting out the cigarette **** in his hand, Pan Jiajun finally smiled. With an intriguing smile on his face, he gently shook his head, squinted his eyes, and said: "This dream is reminding me...Is it time to get serious?"


    ps: third more. This can be regarded as making up for the one missing yesterday. So... back to the twenty-four more progress. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 869： Shocked the top

    Please keep in mind the domain name of this site, or in: ""


    Rebirth of the Super Rich Second Generation Chapter 869


    Whether to take a matter seriously or not depends on the individual.


    Pan Jiajun is a person who must be foolproof in everything, just like Shen Zheyu and others.


    Let me put it this way.


    Kang Shaojie is the heir of a typical business family. He has an active mind and a courageous style of work. This is what Pan Jiajun has, and it is more authentic than his.


    In addition, Shen Zheyu, as the heir of the official family, has a serious and gentle feeling on him. This temperament is difficult to grasp, and it is impossible to imitate or pretend. But Pan Jiajun still has these advantages. Although he is not the heir of a family of officials, but there is a sense of rigor in his bones, a meticulous attitude, and an active mind that have made Pan Jiajun, known as the number one young man in the capital.


    This is also why everyone knows that Pan Jiajun is better than other so-called big and young people in Beijing.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of Lorraine broke the convention that he was an unusual number among the young generation in Beijing. A guy who is not weaker than him in every aspect, and now has his father to pay attention to, Pan Jiajun has no reason to relax his vigilance against him.


    Seriously, this is the beginning of Pan Jiajun''s respect for a character.


    "A mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. This principle is correct. Although, now our father means to have a good relationship with the Luo family first, in order to achieve the effect of containment, but... Whether it is me or my father, we understand everything. All have to be fully prepared. What if the Luo family sees that the time is right in the future, and suddenly joins the Han family or other families to take the initiative to attack? Is it possible that the Pan family at that time would be caught off guard?"


    Pan Jiajun thought quickly in his mind at this time.


    "Obviously, this is absolutely impossible. But now, the pattern of the rich and powerful of China is truly undergoing a change."


    Yes, there is nothing wrong with Pan Jiajun''s mind.


    The previous Beijing Investment Promotion Conference did indeed produce a driving effect that cannot be ignored. In the changes in the capital structure, the rise of Lorraine and the fall of the Ma family all signalled that a new era is coming. But that was just the beginning. The entire pattern of the Beijing business community has been fixed for many years. Therefore, the entire change requires a process and time. Therefore, in such a long period of change, everyone has their own duties and plays a certain role.


    And this time the struggle between the Luo family and the Xu family was the last link in the entire process of huge and far-reaching changes.


    Once the Xu family is defeated by the Luo family, then the pattern of the four giants in the capital will disappear completely, and it will never be traced back. To put it simply, once the Xu family also fell, there are only a few powerful business giants left in the capital¡ªthe Han family, the Song family, the Pan family, the Kang family, and...the Luo family.


    The overall route of these five families to move is absolutely impossible to be the same as that of the four giants in Beijing.


    Because of the historical grievances between these giants in the capital, it is impossible for them to coexist in an all-round way. At most, they are mutually restrained, promoted, or suppressed. The Luo family has a good relationship with the Song family and the Han family. The Kang family is a two-faced faction, one of which tends to favor the Pan family, and the other tends to the Luo family. As for the Han family, considering the stability and long-term development overseas, it has always been the Pan family maintaining a delicate and friendly relationship. This relationship is only superficial, and it is very good to handle it. In this case, it is very good. Like the feeling of the Luo family and the Pan family now...


    Pan Jiajun tried to jump out of this intricate relationship between giants, and then as far as possible to get away from the perspective of an outsider to observe.


    He found a very interesting situation.


    If the former giants in the capital were a pyramid, then...the pattern of the commercial families in the capital today has become a spider web. However... now the center of gravity of the spider web is no longer just his Pan family.


    At the center point, there is a faint feeling surrounding the Pan family!


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun only felt a chill in his heart! -That''s it!


    No wonder! No wonder my father suddenly decided to have a good relationship with the Luo Family! ¡ª¡ªThis is not only considering the overseas location relationship that may be encountered in the future, but also considering the pattern of the capital that is now imperceptibly!


    The Luo Family seems to have been developing very irregularly, as if a shot from the east and a shot from the west, in fact... they are actually weaving their network of relationships!


    Once their relationship network is set up, they will definitely isolate those families that have not actively met with them. At that time, it will be in trouble! It turned out that my father had long seen the superfluous connections of the Luo Family!


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun suddenly realized that he hadn''t reached the fire, otherwise, he must have seen it long ago.


    It was really unexpected, this Lorraine turned out to be such a thief. What he did seems to have always been like this. The overall picture is very strong. Of course, it may also be a decision made by an elder in their family. But, after all, Lorraine seems to be the strongest in the Low family. Therefore, Pan Jiajun naturally imposed all the initiators and attack points on Lorraine.


    "If you can be friends with someone like Lorraine, it¡¯s good. But... if you have a friend who is obviously stronger than yourself, even if it¡¯s just a little bit stronger, or even equal to yourself, it will It makes people very uncomfortable." Pan Jiajun is very aware of the slightly evil side of his heart. He has always been the center of his life. He naturally does not want others to compete for the attention that should belong to him. However, this is human nature, but anyone who wants to be strong will not be willing to play a supporting role in life.


    "Father, you are now for the good of the family, and you have to get closer to the Luo family. This is understandable, I will naturally not tear down the platform, otherwise, I will be too unqualified.-Actually, I can talk to Luo first. Lin'' starts with friends..."


    Thinking of this, Pan Jiajun showed a very intriguing smile on his face.


    Start with friends... In other words, start with contact first.


    The more contact, the more you know about the other party. In fact, think about it carefully. In the ancient courts, many high-ranking officials and even princes were brothers and eldest brothers. But from the bottom of their hearts, they all harbored evil intentions, and this evil intentions were often placed on each other. To death.


    Pan Jiajun is very relieved of his acting skills.


    He knew very well that the gradual close relationship between the Pan family and the Luo family was only a temporary superficial situation. In his heart, Pan Jiajun even knew that there was no room for two tigers, so Lorraine certainly knew it. In other words, the dispute between the Pan family and the Luo family will come sooner or later. As for when this day is and in what way it will be reflected, he doesn¡¯t know, as long as it is all the time. It''s good to know this well.


    "Anyway...Han Xuan, it''s my Pan Jiajun''s woman. No one can **** her from my eyes, neither can my brothers, let alone... It''s you Lorraine!" Pan Jiajun said coldly.


    This thought completely exposed the real reason for his hostility towards the Luo Family and Lorraine... In the final analysis, it was because of the woman.


    It was because of the woman who made him fall in love at first sight, Han Xuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night, quietly.


    People''s hearts, panic.


    According to the previous verbal agreement with Lorraine, Stinger had arrived at a branch of the Sky Eye organization, and reported the battle "truthfully".


    It is said that Captain Beta and Captain Gama were on the way to perform their employment missions in the district. Suddenly a nest rebellion occurred. Finally, Captain Beta was sent to the Stinger who had been stationed near the Rock¡¯s mansion. Fortunately, he avoided the nest fight And the disaster that died together.


    Therefore, the Stinger did not complete the previous employment task of "killing Lorraine" alone, but left the Rock''s mansion and tried to convey the news to the headquarters.


    In fact, the stinger is not entirely a lie,...as long as it is willing, every captain of the blade department can report to the superior when performing tasks and assigning tasks. Therefore, for the Stinger to stay at the Rock¡¯s mansion, it happened that Captain Beta reported to his superiors, and the execution time and specific events of this task were all stored in the database of the headquarters.


    However, it is naturally impossible for Captain Beta to report that he used the stinger as a discarded child in the information reported.


    He actually thought that the stinger had already died in Lorraine¡¯s hands, but what he didn¡¯t expect was...it was his Beta who died, and the stinger is now making good use of this to report his whereabouts. Flawless.


    Very good connection, great tie-in.


    Soon, this news directly shocked the senior leaders of the Blade Department.


    Of course, this so-called high-level is nothing more than the two great gods. ¡ª¡ªThe captain of Alpha Group, the first group of the Blade Department, Alpha. As well as the chief executive officer of the Blade Brigade, Zhao Feng has a bottomless and mysterious super master.


    "... Boss, have you received that message?" In the communicator, Alpha''s faint voice sounded, "Boss," this is his "nickname" for Zhao Feng, the chief executive officer of the blade department. Of course, the entire blade. Inside the ministry, he was the only one who dared to call Zhao Feng that way.


    ps: first more~


    , -,


    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in to "", reading is a kind of enjoyment, it is recommended that you collect them.


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 870： Throw away the shopkeeper

    Please keep in mind the domain name of this site, or in: ""


    Rebirth of the super rich second generation Chapter 870


    Zhao Feng frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He took a deep breath, and his heart sank because he didn''t care about all kinds of information from the Sky Eye.


    "received."


    There was a heavy meaning in the voice, but it was strange that...there was no killing intent.


    Because he didn''t know the real reason for this incident.


    In fact, whether it is Zhao Feng or Captain Alpha, they are very smart people. When it comes to anything, they will always think about it, and then they will finally make a conclusion. They will always have a stroke in their hearts. They rarely do wrong things and calculate wrong things, relying on their careful minds.


    If you are not careful, it is impossible to be the second line inside the Sky Eye organization, and it is even impossible to become a captain and chief executive officer.


    "...Alpha, what do you think about this matter?"


    Zhao Feng took a deep breath, but in the end he suddenly changed his voice and asked in a slightly indifferent tone.


    "On the surface, there are too many loopholes and too many coincidences. They all ended up, either the whole army was wiped out, or... a captain-level figure who survived. And that stinger is a reserve member of the ten-member Beta team. He turned out to be the one who survived. I think he is more or less suspicious."


    The alpha voice on the communicator is still not so clear, not that the signal of the communicator itself is not strong, but... every time Zhao Feng happened to be in some bad signal place, the last time, he was in Russia On the top of a snow-capped mountain on the border with Huaxia, this time, he was in a primitive jungle with a very strong tropical climate. It was sheltered all around, and there was very little information network coverage at all. It¡¯s ugly. Where high-tech has no time to take care of, I am afraid that even artificial satellites don¡¯t even bother to pass by.


    Therefore, the communication effect will naturally be a little short.


    But there was no way, what Zhao Feng was looking for was too difficult to find. In this vast world of promise, it was like finding a needle in a haystack. He just wanted to be able to meet powerful characters during adventures or missions, and then look for those with some "special aura" among these powerful characters. ¡ª¡ªThe previous Zhao Feng had always been searching in the territory of China. Later, he met the guy "devil gentleman" on the snow mountain on the border between Russia and China.


    At that time, he was thinking, since there are still blond and blue-eyed masters in this world, then he can''t rule out the existence of that kind of "special aura" in these masters.


    As long as it is possible, he will never miss it easily.


    Zhao Feng had never cared about other irrelevant things on the way he was searching, but... this time the end of Team Beta and Team Gamma still made him feel a little heavy.


    No matter how strong the obsession is, at some point, he will have the characteristics of human mentality.


    In other words, the Beta Team and the Gama Team were the second and third teams of the Blade Division, and the Blade Division was the hired branch of the Sky Eye Organization under his Zhao Feng. The Blade suddenly lost almost all the main members of the two teams, as well as two captain-level figures with the mid-level strength of the second-line members of the Sky Eye. This made his face a little uncontrollable. In any case, he had to give himself an explanation. . ¡ª¡ªBecause, the hired division of the Blade Department is handed over to him with full authority. No matter what happens, as long as Zhao Feng is not dead, he won¡¯t be too much to intervene, so this explanation, he Just give it to yourself.


    "Do you think that stinger is suspicious?"


    Zhao Feng repeated subconsciously, then frowned slightly, and then said, "At first I had doubts about him, but now that I think about it carefully, he should be relatively innocent. With the character of Captain Beta, he won''t I don¡¯t know the true strength of the one called Lorraine, and he was sent to investigate by himself. This is undoubtedly a horror. Therefore, he may use this stinger as an abandoned child. It seems that this stinger has not been used by Luo. Lin was killed, but Beta, who had always been darker in character, inevitably collided with Gamma. In fact, thinking about it carefully, this situation is still very logical.


    Although Zhao Feng usually likes to be such a hand-shocking shopkeeper, he will be very shrewd when he is serious. With a little understanding, he knows the grudge between Captain Beta and Captain Gamma. Now the contradiction between the two of them has intensified to a certain extent. Degree. Even if they died together, Zhao Feng would not be surprised at all... Moreover, they were all members of the Sky Eye organization, and the people in this organization had always liked to use a brutal killing method to solve them.


    This point...may be related to the way most of them practiced.


    What kind of technique?


    Of course, it is a set of systematic training methods that Father Tian extracted from the "Killing" technique he trained. Although it was changed by Father Tian, ??some of the deep essence was weakened, but it was more superficial. Killing and violent.


    Therefore, anyone who has practiced the practice techniques assigned by the Sky Eye organization naturally carries a trace of killing. When they usually perform tasks, they are matched with their own temperament, which makes people feel terrifying.


    Back then, Zhao Feng... just sniffed this "murderous intent" and fumbled for the Sky Eye organization.


    To be precise, the certain "special temperament" he possessed was like a magnet, so attracted by the celestial eye organization. After arriving here, he also found the "thing" he wanted, and integrated well, and then improved, and then, in a short period of time, his strength increased rapidly, until... he was a blockbuster, With overwhelming strength, he won the crown of that battle and became the chief executive officer of the blade department.


    Who can imagine that when Zhao Feng entered the celestial eye organization, he was just a general master of the first human limit?


    His growth rate is horrifying.


    Fortunately, the old guys at the Skyeye headquarters didn''t pay much attention to second-line matters, otherwise, those old guys must be able to find the strangeness from Zhao Feng. ¡ª¡ªAnd due to various reasons, Zhao Feng has never regarded the Sky Eye organization as his home. He will leave the Sky Eye organization sooner or later. Therefore, this time Captain Beta and Captain Gamma both died, although he has I am uncomfortable, but I am unwilling to conduct in-depth investigations. As long as I can get back some "face" in a symbolic sense, then it is fine.


    Alpha is a very smart guy, he actually discovered early in the morning that Zhao Feng is a person who is indifferent to many things.


    At this time, Zhao Feng and his Alpha are discussing some things here. They basically want to ask them symbolically. Then according to Zhao Feng¡¯s old habits, they will definitely say: "Well, that¡¯s basically it, Alpha, I Believe in your strength, this matter will be left to you."


    Although he knew that Zhao Feng might say so in the end, Alpha still wanted to express his thoughts.


    "Boss, you''re right. Captain Beta and Captain Gamma do have grievances. This time, it is likely that they were delayed for personal grievances. But... I still can¡¯t ignore that it was given by members of the Low family. The design is gone."


    Hearing this, Zhao Feng smiled softly: "The Luo Family? You mean that the Luo Family, a business family, can defeat the combination of the Beta Team and the Gamma Team with just one Lorraine?-even if it is well dug up Let them pick the trap, and it will not be possible to win in the end. Alpha, you have to think about it."


    "..." Alpha was silent for a moment, "Boss, don''t forget, I did a survey of the Luo Family at the beginning. As far as I feel, with the mind of that Luo Family''s Lorraine, maybe he can really Calculate a mysterious and unpredictable victory trap."


    Hearing that Zhao Feng smiled slightly again: "Your evaluation of this Lorraine has always been very high. It is rare for you to value someone so much. Well, if there is a chance in the future, I don''t mind using this in some way. Lorraine of the Low family contacted it. However, I will talk about it after I have finished my own business. ¡ª¡ªOkay, Alpha, don¡¯t tell you more about the others, you know my style of doing things this time. Basically, that¡¯s all. I will take care of the aftermath, and I will leave it to you. I believe in your strength. In addition, for the employment assistance of the Xu family, so far, in terms of remuneration, let them make good compensation. More... You know, the more rewards, the more you can comfort the irritable mood of those old guys above. As for the Luo Family... Since you have investigated them before and don¡¯t have any mysterious background, then give up targeting They, wait to see if there is any chance to reach some employment cooperation with the Low family."


    After speaking, Zhao Feng over there turned off the communicator.


    Alpha also turned off the communicator at this time, and the words of Zhao Feng were wandering around in his ears. A wry smile appeared on Alpha''s face, and he was right. This time, such a big thing happened, Zhao Feng. Still happy to be his hand shaker.


    No matter what, he just does it, anyway these things have to be handled like this.


    Captain Gamma and Captain Beta are indeed almost top-level masters in the second-tier midstream level, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Originally, these two teams had a lot of strong alternate reserve members. The quotas of these two captains are in the sky. It is good to make a selection on the second line within the organization.


    just¡­¡­


    This time, I am afraid that the Xu family, as the original employer, will not be able to get any good fruits...


    ps: second more~


    , -,


    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in to "", reading is a kind of enjoyment, it is recommended that you collect them.


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 871： Lost madam and broke down

    ?the reason is simple. ""


    This time, the blade department of the Sky Eye organization lost two generals at once, and basically all the main members of the two brigade died. This time the loss was not small, and it happened to be while helping with the employment task of the Xu family.


    Therefore, this account is naturally to be counted on the Xu family.


    Since the intelligence obtained by the Sky Eye organization this time showed that there was no contact with members of the Luo Family, the damage to the Blade''s Beta and Gamma Team was all attributed to the Xu family. In this world, the only person in this world who can be so confident and arrogant to ask employers for double remuneration when the task cannot be completed. It is estimated that in Asia, only the people of the Sky Eye organization dare to do such a thing. Up.


    Poor Xu family, they did not realize that this time, they lost their wife and broke down.


    Captain Alpha told the mess that Zhao Feng had thrown over. He had to give them an explanation for the Blade Department. Since it was just asking for an explanation, then it didn''t matter how the argument would be presented. Zhao Feng said that if the Xu family pay more, Alpha will naturally arrange for some people to go there, as if they need to pay more. When the remuneration is in place, the lost combat power can be turned into a bargaining chip. , In exchange for certain aspects of funding.


    Zhao Feng''s attitude is very clear, as long as it can calm the emotions of those old men above, then everything doesn''t matter.


    Asking for money is also an explanation, and it can also make the old guys at the upper level feel comfortable. That''s enough. It''s a good thing to do two things with one stone.


    "Dididi..."


    In my mind, Alpha had already contacted someone''s communicator.


    "Have you received it? This is Alpha."


    "Received! Captain Alpha! Are there any orders or instructions?" There was a cold voice in obedience over the phone.


    "Do you know why I contacted you this time, instead of your Captain Beta contacting you?" Alpha is still in that unsalted tone.


    There was silence on the communicator, expressing puzzlement: "I don''t know."


    "Because, your Captain Beta is dead, and apart from the four of you, the rest of the official formation members of your Beta Brigade are also annihilated. The main reason is that during the mission, there was a dispute with Gamma Brigade, and they ended up together. Alpha said this in a very ordinary and gentle tone, as if all of this had nothing to do with him. It is true that as a captain of the Sky Eye organization, according to human nature, he should be very caring about this matter, at least, to show a caring look. But he doesn''t need it.


    Perhaps this is another advantage of being a member of the Skyeye organization-there is no need to pretend to be false to anything. The superficial pose is not a universal "social" trick in the entire Skyeye organization.


    Therefore, as a member of the Beta team, the person on the phone did not show all kinds of sorrow and pain because his captain died. Instead, he was silent for a short period of three seconds, and then he arrived: " The report to Captain Alpha has been received. From now on, the four of us, what organization should we belong to?"


    He knows that in the Sky Eye organization, there is no joking, and any news, which is not clearly confirmed, will often not be said so clearly. Once such a certain tone is notified At the lower level, the accuracy of the news is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, the guy who received the phone call from Alpha personally notified him and didn''t ask any related questions at all. He simply heard it, wrote it down, and then told his superiors that he knew.


    "That¡¯s what I think. Since the Beta Team and Gamma Team have problems at the same time, this time a new team will be established again, called the Beta Team. Simply put, there will be no Gamma Team anymore. Now, You are the members of the new Beta team, number two, the number one of your Beta team and other numbered members are dead, so in the future you will be the number one of the Beta team, and this time you will be hired by the Pan family together with you The remaining three members who appear in their identities will be No. 2, No. 3, and No. 4. From now on they will be No. 2, No. 3, and No. 4. I will ask someone to choose the remaining six numbers. In addition, your new captain will be given to me as soon as possible. You set it down. During this period of time, you and the other three members are now directly following my orders and arrangements."


    After hearing Captain Alpha''s unremarkable and unremarkable arrangement, the guy who had just been promoted from "Number Two" to "Number One" nodded earnestly: "Understood!"


    "Well, just understand. First of all, I want the four of you to leave the Pan family temporarily. No matter what excuses you use, you must leave for a while without losing contact with the Pan family. Then, you You have to enter the Xu family¡¯s mansion in a very low-key and secret manner, find their head directly, tell the old man Xu, let them pay ten times the original salary. If they don¡¯t compromise, you say, the organization will Use the blindness of worldly disputes to conceal the truth, and then take down their Xu family in one fell swoop. No matter what the result is, remember to report to me immediately, and then I will give you further instructions."


    After Captain Alpha''s words were over, he hung up the phone.


    He now knows very well that with this financial blow and the general trend, the Xu family is likely to be pursued by the Luo family. According to Lorraine¡¯s style, the Xu family will definitely be Lorraine¡¯s best method of beating to death by the family and beating down dogs.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The four people who were ordered by Captain Alpha just now were the first batch of hired figures who were sent to the capital''s giants that year.


    And the object they serve is the Pan family.


    This time the four people are going to the Xu family to ask the old man Xu for "accounting", so they have to leave the Pan family temporarily, but they can''t be too high-profile, otherwise, the Pan family knows that they are going to the "Xu family" to ask for accounts. With the minds of those in the Pan family, one would guess that the Sky Eye organization was planning some conspiracy, and that would be detrimental to the Sky Eye organization''s future plans. Therefore, just now Captain Alpha has always emphasized the need to "act low-key."


    In addition, Alpha originally wanted the Stinger who went back to the headquarters to report as one of the ten members of the Beta Team, but after considering some subtle reasons, it was decided to still let him remain as the original alternate member. position.


    Therefore, after informing the four people of the basic matters and instructions, he contacted the branch that communicated the news, and then conveyed his order to Stinger through that branch: "Still in his original post, temporarily There are no new tasks. After the Beta Brigade is re-organized in the future, it will reorganize with the newly added members."


    However, the stinger who received this instruction later smiled playfully.


    Interesting... Is this distrusting him? Or, although Captain Alpha did not investigate the matter, does he actually have another set of judgments in his mind? Although, on the surface, the arrangement of the celestial eye organization blade department seems to have trusted his announcement, but when it was implemented at the captain level to order tasks, it was mixed with personal factors, and there were many judgments containing personal subjective consciousness. It is brought into the next step of deployment.


    However, there are many things that you don¡¯t need to care about too much. The Stinger is very clear. Although the Sky Eye organization is a whole, this whole has no human touch. The superior receives the task, orders the task, the lower receives the task, and then executes the task, nothing more.


    Therefore, the Stinger is happy to take it easy, everyone performs their duties, regardless of reality, it is precisely because of this that the Stinger is willing to take this risk.


    And this time, he chose to help Lorraine, which was a right bet.


    Regarding the next deployment of the Blade Department, Stinger has also heard about it. It seems that the Xu family is going to be unlucky this time. There are no other disasters, but it is inevitable to break some money, and now it is looking for an opportunity to carry out the Xu family. The Luo Shijiazi who is struggling head-on will definitely have to ride the waves to meet the river!


    There was a series of stings with brand new plans in my mind, and I remembered the words Lorraine told me before: "Just do what you want."


    So... he left this concealed branch, made a big bend, and after some disguise, he found a place to live in the area near the Luo''s mansion, and he would visit quietly at night. Lorraine.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Pan family was somewhat helpless.


    Originally, King Pan was strategizing in his study, planning his future route, but he did not expect that the four super masters from the Sky Eye organization would come to Pan¡¯s mansion and directly find King Pan¡¯s study.


    "Mr. Pan, that''s probably the case. Out of politeness, I will let you know." Mr. One (the original Mr. Two) said with a blank expression on his face.


    King Pan naturally knew the identities and particularities of these people, and did not say anything else. He was taken aback for a moment, and then gently shook his hand: "It doesn''t matter, but when will you come to our Pan family again? There is a deadline. I, Pan, can also make plans."


    The four super masters from the Skyeye Blade''s blade paused for a while, and then said: "If there are no special circumstances, it should be soon."


    ps: First update~ Please go to "" to see the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 872： Looking for the skin with a tiger

    ? Should be soon?


    How fast will it be?


    These are the doubts in King Pan¡¯s heart. By then he knew that asking questions was for nothing. Some things within the Sky Eye organization were beyond his turn to ask, and even if the experts in front of him were willing to say, they were mostly deceived or deceived. If you are perfunctory, you may even accidentally touch some inverted scales of the sky eye tissue. After all, he didn''t know what happened this time, specifically because of it.


    Therefore, King Pan is very smart, and there are many things in this world that do not need to be understood too much.


    Just know that you should know.


    ...So, these four super masters from Sky Eye left the Pan family.


    After leaving the Pan family, after some tossing, he came to the Xu family.


    Of course, they just used a special contact number to directly contact Xu Qianian, and they were directly introduced to the receptionist.


    Previously, when the Beta Brigade of the Blades Department was performing employment tasks for Xu Qianian, Xu Qianian used this phone number alone to contact their people. Now although Captain Beta is dead and the Beta Brigade is destroyed, the contact number is still available. Yes, when the phone rang, Xu Qianian naturally knew what kind of characters these were coming to visit him.


    Although Xu Qianian is a well-informed figure, but...


    He didn''t know what happened to the Beta team, but he received news early in the morning that there was nothing at all in the Rock family, which made him feel very puzzled. He didn''t take the initiative to ask. He knew that as long as the other party contacted him, there would be no problem. If the hired masters of the Sky Eye didn''t contact him, there would be no way.


    The moment the phone rang, Xu Qiangian was still slightly happy, he wanted to know what happened.


    Originally thought it was the call from Captain Beta, but when he heard the voice, it was obviously a different person. He didn''t ask for the specifics, so he decided to interview.


    After some introduction, the four surviving super masters of the Beta team appeared in Xu Qian''s study.


    "Everyone, please sit down. If you want to drink tea, I will let the servants pour it." Xu Qiangian is still the style of that old gangster, and he is polite to the four masters who have obviously not seen before. With a touch of respect.


    "No." The four masters from the Blade Division of the Sky Eye Organization, the leader, who has officially just been promoted from "No. 2" to "No. 1", waved his hand in style, "We are here. This time I came here mainly to tell you one thing. When this matter is finished, we will leave."


    "...I don''t know, what''s the matter?" Xu Qianian, relying on his years of experience in the arena, instantly saw an ominous premonition emerging from his heart. This is an intuition, a very bad intuition.


    Under Xu Qian''s gaze, Mr. One spoke: "That''s it, the Beta Brigade has been wiped out except for the four of us, and the members of the Gamma Brigade who went to assist in the battle, including the captain-level figures, They were all killed in the service. The main reason is that this mission was unpredictable. In short, the information provided by Mr. Xu was incomplete, which made him suffer such an unexpected and devastating blow. Therefore, as To compensate for the heavy losses of our Sky Eye organization this time, Mr. Xu needs to pay us ten times the original remuneration."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Xu Qiangyuan was taken aback for a moment, and then his face rose with a strange expression.


    I don''t know if this expression is angry or surprised, surprised or confused, anyway...very tangled.


    It feels as if he just found out that he was lucky enough to have won a big prize of 5 million yuan, but he had to pay 50 million in taxes. In the end, he wanted to say that the big prize was simply not needed, but the relevant departments just disagree. You must Yes or no.


    Xu Qiannian lived for almost a lifetime for these things, and it was really the first time I saw him. If it is replaced by some other commercial competitor who dares to talk to himself about these things, then he will jump up if he doesn¡¯t say anything, and then slap him in front of the other side, let the other side reflect on who they¡¯re talking to condition.


    but¡­¡­


    These people in front of me...


    Under hesitation and indignation, Xu Qianian looked at the four cold-faced super masters in front of him. They all exuded an aura that was difficult to describe. It was a murderous aura that was suppressed forcibly. Xu Qianian knew that once these people If he unscrupulously exploded all the killing aura from his body, his old bones really might not be able to resist. Take another ten thousand steps and say, if you accidentally angered the four guys in front of you, then... his head will leave his neck in minutes.


    Xu Qianian never doubted this.


    In fact, when he first reached a certain agreement with the Employment Department of the Sky Eye organization, Xu Qianian already knew that he was seeking skin from a tiger, and the risk factor was very high. He has always treated these people in the Sky Eye organization with courtesy, serving delicious food, drinking and living, regardless of the level and status of the other people in the employment department of the Sky Eye organization. "Politeness is commensurate, you know, in the entire China, it is very commendable to be fortunate enough to be politely called to Mr. Xu Qianian and others.


    But now, Xu Qianian suddenly woke up.


    Cooperating with an existence like the SkyEyes organization does not mean that you will be fine if you serve them well. ¡ª¡ªIf the people of the Sky Eye organization don''t want to embarrass you, then even if you behave fairly to them, they may not treat you well. But if the people of the Sky Eye organization are determined to eat you, then I¡¯m sorry, even if you kneel on the ground for three days without eating, yelling and singing different styles of "Conquer" repeatedly in various tones will be useless. .


    Xu Qianian now knew this truth, but it was too late.


    People''s "accounting" must be at the door of the house.


    How to do? Give or not?


    If you don¡¯t give it, the eye tissue is so big and a hat is buttoned on this day. It¡¯s very oozing. Seeing that the faces of the four people in front of you are almost forming icy scum, it seems that they don¡¯t give it. Just smear it.


    But if it is given...this, this is ten times the remuneration stated before! ! How much is ten times? -Ten billion! !


    What is this concept? !


    For example, if a person has ten dollars and one dollar is taken away, maybe he will not feel so distressed.


    But if he has a total of one billion, and you want to leave him with one billion in one go, then he will die in distress! Although... this is only one tenth!


    "...This gentleman from the Sky Eye, forgive me for Mr. Xu to say that this is ten times the price of the original remuneration, not a small amount..." Xu Qianian tried to restrain his heart from wanting to shoot the table at this time. The most important thing is to stabilise these great gods in front of you.


    "So?"


    What Xu Qianian didn''t expect was that the four great gods in front of him said so casually.


    This sentence directly caused Xu Qianian to choke and don''t know how to reply.


    "...In other words, this is not appropriate."


    Xu Qianian gritted his teeth fiercely in his heart, almost squeezing out such a sentence.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Mr. One narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help but smile coldly: "Can you understand this?-Mr. Xu, you don''t want to be responsible for the wrong information provided before? IMHO, if I will After Mr. Xu¡¯s attitude is reported to our superiors, it is estimated that the final solution to this matter will be much more complicated. ¡ª Well, in other words, it¡¯s easier."


    Xu Qianian felt even colder when he heard this.


    Even if he is a fool, he can hear it right now... This is obviously a threat!


    This is to remind Xu Qianjin that if he does not accept the offer of ten times compensation from the Sky Eye organization, what is waiting for the Xu family...probably is the Sky Eye organization''s revenge.


    In fact, Xu Qiangian is not a miser. If he encounters a situation where he must squander, let alone almost one-tenth of his property, he will not be ambiguous even if he takes out half of his property. But the problem is... this time I spent so much money inexplicably, and I still didn''t accomplish what I expected, which is too disgusting.


    The money is unclear, and it is a bit ugly, which is obviously blackmail.


    "... Sir, it seems inappropriate for your organization to do this. ¡ª¡ªAs for this employment cooperation, we had conducted very close and in-depth communication before, especially in terms of remuneration. Nowadays, even if you have not completed the task, because of our cooperative relationship, I will pay a lot of the promised reward. In theory, this is the ultimate benevolence, but ¡­ Your organization needs ten times the total remuneration in one mouth. I forgive someone Xu for bluntly that this truth, no matter where it is said, will not be recognized.¡± Xu Qianian even said that under the arguments of reason. To the maximum extent that I can compromise. In fact, the rewards for failed tasks are delivered in accordance with the amount of rewards for successful tasks. Objectively speaking, this is already very rare. It clearly shows the sincerity of the Xu family.


    But it''s a pity...


    This time the Xu family''s big calculations have come to an end, and the Sky Eye organization is not so easy to pass.


    Say ten times, it is ten times.


    Seeing that Xu Qiangian had begun to compromise gradually, the hearts of these four people were even more cold.


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t know. In your secular commercial struggle, do the winners often buy the losers?" Mr. One suddenly threw out such a sentence.


    These words made Xu Qiannian''s heart suddenly twitched, and his expression instantly changed: "What do you mean?"


    ps: Second more~ Please go to "" to see the first release without ads


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 873： Self-destruction

    What do you mean?


    Haha, this seems to be very obvious.


    The commercial struggle mentioned here naturally refers to the commercial competition between the Xu family and the Luo family.


    Then the guy asked: "Does the winner always buy the loser?"


    The implication is that you are not going to give us money? That¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll help the Luo family right now, and then use a secular blind-eye trick to suppress your Xu family. If we have our full assistance, then now we have the upper hand. The probability of victory for the Luo family has basically exceeded 80%, and by that time, once the Luo family pacifies the Xu family, then there will be a mess within the Xu family group, a dish of loose sand, Luo In fact, the Group can control the situation by simply operating it at that time, and the best way at that time was to acquire in disguise.


    In fact, when it comes to acquisition, it does not mean that the acquisition by a single individual is complete.


    The acquisition of a single individual is very costly, and the risk is very high. Therefore, once the Xu Group wants to buy such a large piece of fat, many people have to divide it up. The Luo Family does not need to breathe. If you need to support yourself, then call on those company shareholders and some commercial cooperative retail investors to take down the Xu Group of Nuo Da.


    After all, the Xu Group''s business chain is there, and after that, it will make a steady profit without losing money. Therefore, adhering to the principle of making a big profit, the Rock Group can definitely successfully acquire the Xu Group. Of course, what followed was the complete destruction of the Xu family.


    At this time, Mr. One was actually saying: "You don¡¯t give me money, then we will help the Luo family eat your Xu family, buy your Xu family¡¯s property, and then let the Luo family pay me . Isn¡¯t that better?"


    In other words, now, the Xu family only pays about one-tenth of the price, and by that time, I am afraid that the Xu family will have to pay 100% of the price!


    Calculate carefully, which account is more cost-effective? ¡ª¡ª People who are not stupid generally choose to compromise early.


    However, Xu Qiangian is not stupid, and he is not willing to choose this way.


    To put it bluntly, this behavior of the Sky Eye organization today is simply deceptive!


    But... what can Xu Qiannian do? After weighing the pros and cons, he knows that only compromise is the only way, but he also knows the truth about being deceived by others. If it¡¯s just this time suffering from a boring loss, then he will admit it, but if it¡¯s after a boring loss. If the Sky Eye organization still picks your soft persimmon, then the Xu family won¡¯t want to stop.


    Xu Qianian is an old man with a good overall view, so he is obviously hesitant now.


    At this time, the "Mr. One" seemed to have seen what Xu Qiangian was worried about. He did not forget to add: "Mr. Xu, kindly remind you that our Tian Eye organization has clear grudges and grievances, and the reasons are clear. We will never do anything vain. This time, we will only act according to the principles."


    Do things according to reason?


    Hehe, what''s the point? Is the truth in the world determined by your celestial eye organization?


    But from the words of Mr. One, it is not difficult to hear that their Sky Eye organization should not continue to make such unreasonable troubles in the future. Xu Qianian knows that, whether it is some secular departments or the Sky Eye organization, they often need some explanation. This explanation does not necessarily have to be the death of the fish and the net. In fact, money can replace many things in many cases. Xu Qianian knows that the reason why the Sky Eye organization now accepts employment is mainly because they need money now, they need funds, and they don¡¯t know what they are doing. But at least they currently see that the economy in their own library is not rich, so naturally It is to find some "land riches" to exploit and plunder.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Qianan finally had to sigh deeply, and then said: "Okay, I understand, I will send someone to accompany you to handle the payment."


    As he said, he waved his hand, then picked up the phone and dialed a person''s number, and then said to the four evil spirits: "He is waiting for you outside the door."


    The four masters from Tianyan nodded towards Xu Qiannian at this time, and then walked out.


    "Boom."


    The door of the study was closed.


    Xu Qiannian sat on the chair with a "puff", the face and expression on his face seemed to be a few years old in an instant.


    If this scene were seen by Xu Tengfei or other third-generation heirs, he would definitely feel that the faith in his heart had collapsed in half. All the third-generation daughters of the Xu family, including Xu Tengfei, are used to respecting Xu Qianian with an attitude of looking up.


    This time, Xu Qiannian knew that the situation was really bad.


    In order to avoid the oppression of the Sky Eye organization, tens of billions of dollars have been directly floated in the water. This is still just a round of economic and commercial war with the Rock Group. Now, I am even more empty, and some of them are in short supply. Is it really necessary? Use those real estate, or even sell them, to resist the next wave of commercial offensive by the Low family?


    The more he thinks about it, the more he feels chills. Is it true that he is going to capsize in this gutter for a lifetime of beautiful scenery?


    No, absolutely not, anyway, I have to fight this time!


    But where should we start?


    In terms of business, the Luo family has now united with many families to adopt a tactic similar to siege and siege, but the Xu family''s search for the Pan family to seek cooperation before failed again. Therefore, in terms of business, the Xu family can only conduct full defense at present, and how long can they last under this full defense is still a question worth pondering. To put it bluntly, let the Xu family¡¯s The vitality will decline one day.


    From the aspect of conspiracy methods, such as the assassination operation, it also completely declared a failure. The specific reason for the failure...I don''t know if it is really like what the experts of the Sky Eye organization said, or... this Luo Family has a background that no one else can guess?


    Why did the Sky Eye organization fail in this task? Maybe... the Sky Eye organization was destroyed by the other party when it was in the Luo family? In order to preserve the face of their celestial eye organization, that''s why they said they were killing each other! If this is the case, looking at the current meaning of the Sky Eye organization, it seems that it is not going to trouble the Luo Family... Could it be that the most worrying situation before has appeared, this Luo Family... has an unknown background and secrets? !


    Realizing this, Xu Qianian felt that he was fidgeting!


    If you think about it this way, everything is easy to explain...


    Why a few years ago, the Rock Group was only a small company in the second and third tier cities, and in a blink of an eye it became one of the top companies in Beijing. Why does the Luo Family seem to suddenly emerge out of the sky? On the surface, they don''t have any strong relationship, but they can travel a long way in business and grow into one of so many giants in the capital in an instant! There is also...why did the delegation from the Italian Stu company not choose anyone at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference, so it killed the Roche family who looked for the Roche family and chose it unambiguously .


    All of the above, if they were connected in accordance with the guess that Xu Qianian was most worried about, then it would appear so smooth.


    In fact, not long ago, Xu Qiangian was still thinking: What does the Luo family want, how can it grow into a super giant in the capital in just a few years...even to the point of fear? ? !


    The mind of the small business genius Lorraine of their Low family? Or is it their connections?


    No matter how you judge it, it doesn''t make sense.


    If it''s just these, then it can only be said that the Luo Family is too lucky.


    ...In fact, this fact that he didn''t want to believe was really Lorraine''s true journey. He is lucky, but... who would know that his luck even needs a period of life and a precipitation of death in exchange for and understanding.


    In any case, Xu Qiangian was completely wrong this time. He went further and further on the road of studying the Luo family. In the end, he actually began to suspect that the Luo family had actually been in collusion with the Sky Eye organization. The appearance of the Celestial Eye organization is basically a farce and blind trick played by the Luo Family, in order to take advantage of the chaos to steal some opportunities, thereby further consolidating their Lo family¡¯s increasingly stable position in the capital, by the way, excluding dissidents, forming gangs, and establishing Brand new business alliance.


    I have to say that Xu Qiannian still has a lot of vision, he can come up with such a constructive guess, but this time... he really thinks of Lorraine too complicated.


    Therefore, he thought he was wrong, and if he was wrong, he would pay the price.


    The price this time will be very heavy.


    When Xu Qiangian began to reset his plan for this possibility, he had already lost. The funny thing was that he still didn''t know it.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Into the night.


    Quietly.


    Under Lorraine''s orders these days, none of the family members went out to act alone, and Lorraine was also very comfortable. For some days, he hadn''t been to the company. In fact, there is nothing important over there. If there is an emergency, just notify it and rush over quickly. Lorraine knows very well that the safety of family, friends, and loved ones is more important than anything else. Even if it costs hundreds of billions of dollars, Lorraine will not change it.


    When everyone fell asleep, Lorraine walked to the balcony as usual, smoked a cigarette, and looked at the stars in the distance.


    At this moment, under the stars, in the woods, a dark shadow suddenly came...


    ps: first more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 874： Counterattack soon

    Lorraine smiled immediately when he saw the black shadow coming up suddenly. ""


    Sure enough, I didn''t read the wrong person, the stinger finally came.


    Moreover, judging from his cautious behavior style, it is obvious that Lorraine''s identity and current situation are considered very much.


    "Pap. Pap."


    The stinger turned into a black shadow, shuttled between the dark jungles, and found his whereabouts from Lorraine. It only took a few breaths for this guy to have arrived at the foot of the Rock''s mansion.


    This buddy guessed that he was wearing Metersbonwe today. He didn''t take the usual path. After climbing a few times, he jumped from the backyard to the balcony of Lorraine.


    "Pattern."


    With a faint sound, the stinger had already stood in front of Lorraine.


    "Haha, are you back?"


    Lorraine said with a smile, this picture seemed to be ridiculing and chatting with an old friend who had been eating and drinking together two days ago.


    As for the Stinger, he obviously liked Lorraine''s state.


    "Yeah." The Stinger was not good at talking, but he nodded in a wooden manner, and then said somewhat rigidly, "As for the Sky Eye organization, I have already notified the previous information, and later I also conducted some intelligence information. Hunting confirmed that the Sky Eye organization has believed my report. At least, the upper level will no longer ask about these things. The head of the Hiring Blade Department has issued the latest instructions, saying that the Beta Team and Gamma Team will be integrated and reconstructed. In the future, there will only be a Beta team. In other words, they did not intend to conduct an in-depth investigation for the annihilation of the Beta team and the Gamma team."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, didn''t mention anything, and kept laughing and laughing, but in his heart, he was still very afraid of such a giant Sky Eye organization. To put it bluntly, before the arrival of the stinger, Lorraine had always had a big rock in his heart, and even felt a little frightened.


    After all, this time he knew very well that he was betting.


    Although his positioning instrument always shows that the two positioning chips of the stinger are in the same position, he has always been very rigorous in his work style, and he does not rule out any other possibilities, such as... this stinger They found their superiors, and their superiors conducted a close investigation on the positioning chip on his body. Finally, I can see through these secret arrangements of Lorraine. Once that happens, it will inevitably cause the stinger to have some rebellious emotions on him. Once the stinger produces rebellious emotions, then he is very likely to react to the "real situation". Organize the superiors of the blade department for the sky eye.


    Once that happens, Lorraine''s previous efforts to reap the benefits of the Beta and Gamma Teams will definitely become a flashpoint for Lorraine to touch the inverse scales of the Sky Eye organization.


    At that time, Lorraine was completely powerless.


    This time, Lorraine¡¯s bet was relatively large, but he had to do it. Fortunately... God still seemed to be looking after him this time.


    Now the Stinger is back, and it also brings such good news-of course, this does not rule out the possibility that the Stinger is acting as a double-faced party in between. In fact, the Sky Eye organization is planning to deal with the Luo Family.


    Despite this possibility, Lorraine, judging from the current situation, this stinger did not seem to be a lie.


    In fact, many times, not all things are 100% without problems. Wealth and wealth are in danger. Even if there are many uncertain factors in many things, in order to move forward, then you must have some courage-that is trust.


    In addition, just trust your instincts.


    So far, Lorraine''s intuition has never been missed. This time, he believes that his intuition has not gone wrong.


    "The Blade Department will integrate, and no further investigation?-This is really good news. But from this point, it can be seen that there are still a lot of masters and talents in their celestial eye organization, and they have lost two second humans. The limit masters, and so many masters of the first human limit, made a brand-new organization plan without any pain in the blink of an eye. If this kind of thing happened to me, if so many masters were lost by my side, You will definitely feel the pain." Lorraine thought in his heart.


    Just thinking of this in his heart, Lorraine subconsciously raised his head and glanced at the Stinger, a question suddenly arose in his heart, and immediately blurted out and asked: "This time, your Heavenly Eye Organization is reorganizing the brand new brigade of the Blade. , As a backup member of the original Beta team, you should have obtained the authority to enter the official ten-man organization, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Stinger shook his head slightly. The expression on his face looked like a smile, but the tone of his voice was as usual. There was still no emotional ups and downs: "No, I have not been included in the brand new The official formation of the brigade is still on standby in the original position, and...I am currently in a state of no tasks. I can only receive new tasks after the establishment of this brand new brigade."


    Lorraine felt dumb when he heard the words of Stinger, and then a strange look appeared on his face.


    ...This is...Don''t you believe in stinger?


    It stands to reason that as the only survivor of this incident, the stinger has reported all the "true conditions" to the upper layers of the Sky Eye organization, and he deserves some attention and even rewards. Even if there are no rewards, at least you can play a slightly more important role in the reconstruction of the new brigade? It''s not that the stinger''s strength is not enough. After some understanding, Lorraine is very clear that even if it is a reserve member, the stinger''s strength is still at the stage of the first human limit, and the strength strength is not necessarily better than other formal ones. The overall strength of the ten-member staff is poor.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see... this certain officer of the Sky Eye who issued the next deployment does not trust the Stinger, at least, it does not trust the loyalty of the Stinger. Or maybe... He thinks that the reason why the Stinger became the last survivor was because he was a deserter?


    In any case, from this aspect, Lorraine can roughly guess what the higher-level people of the Sky Eye organization think about the stinger.


    If the stinger is two-faced, come to fool yourself... then the stinger will at least be given a brand new identity or promoted by the superior, so sending him the stinger over to fool yourself is more convincing, and... ...Attractive?


    but none.


    This made Lorraine''s instincts a little firmer in his heart.


    "It seems that your celestial eye organization is more complicated than I imagined." Not knowing which question came to mind, Lorraine suddenly came to such a conclusion.


    After hearing the words, Stinger knew what Lorraine''s words meant, and then nodded: "Mr. Luo, therefore, you don''t have to say to me''your eye organization'' anymore. When I choose to come to you , I have actually made the choice I want to make. ¡ª¡ª Didn¡¯t you tell me before, what I want, so what. Now I¡¯m here, what can you give me?"


    "..." Lorraine pondered a little when he heard the words of the stinger.


    After a pause, he suddenly smiled and said: "What I can give you is not a promise. I can only say... Maybe, by my side, you will see in the future that you have never thought about it but can make you I really like the sight."


    "..."


    Stinger was silent for a while, and then came: "Is this the so-called bad check of your capitalists?"


    Lorraine seemed to think about it seriously when he heard the words, and then smiled: "Haha, it can be understood that way."


    "Since there are some doubts about what I want to pursue right now, and the people who gave me these doubts, and even some shake my beliefs, are you. So I will stay with you for the time being. I think that time can help me. Prove whether my choice is correct this time."


    "I like this sentence." Lorraine smiled.


    "So... what do you want to tell me next?"


    Lorraine thought carefully: "There is no order, but I know... Maybe I will need your help soon. So, if you don¡¯t mind, you will always keep in touch with me, and it¡¯s best to ignore me too. Far away, that is to say, the kind of situation where you are on call, and when something happens, it can be the first time to save the urgent need."


    Stinger didn''t say anything, but nodded cleanly.


    He roughly guessed why Lorraine said that... He knew that this time the Luo family was going to fight the Xu family in all directions.


    After all, in order to destroy the Luo family, the Xu family even dispatched a trump card of the size of the Sky Eye organization. Of course, Lorraine was angry in his heart. Imagine that if Captain Beta and Captain Gama hadn''t had the kind of infighting situation before, the Luo family would die without a place to bury them.


    For this kind of enemy who has used such cruelty, Lorraine absolutely cannot continue to drag on.


    In fact, he has already made some commercial arrangements. If nothing else, before 12 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, many of the Xu family¡¯s stocks in the stock market will collapse. Regarding the financial struggle in this regard, Lorraine will not I don''t know too much, so... these are all handled by Qin Wanshu and the financial team under him. Coupled with the influence of various factors, the Xu family will never be able to raise their heads in business.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lorraine had already watched the stinger jump down from the balcony again.


    Watching the dark shadow disappear into the night again a little bit, Lorraine squeezed out the cigarette in his hand, and then looked at the hanging moon in the sky...


    He knew that if nothing happened, tomorrow, the countdown to the demise of the Xu family would officially begin.


    ps: The left hand has been out of town for the past two days, and there is no time code word. This chapter was completed after two days of intermittent writing with a mobile phone. Find an Internet cafe to upload it. Yesterday I only changed one chapter, and today I only changed one chapter. I owe two chapters in the past two days. After I go back, my left hand will fill in one by one. I apologize, I hope everyone understands~ Please go to ""


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 875： Replacement age

    Overnight, the Xu family had the most depressing situation in their history, because the Luo family''s commercial suppression on them made them feel particularly humiliated. Unfortunately, they can only watch this happen.


    There is no way. Now the general trend is that the Luo Family has blocked them in all aspects, which means that they simply cannot grasp the whole situation again. But they couldn''t watch their Xu family being manipulated like this by the Luo family, so they had to support it hard.


    The Xu family deserves to be a powerful family that has been standing in the capital for many years. Even if they have reached such a stage, they are still able to assemble their internal backbone in many places, twist them into a rope, and the sailing ship is about to be given by the sea. Before they were overturned, their strong steering ability prevented them from being overturned by the sea for a long time, and the situation of complete collapse did not appear for the time being.


    But people know that if this continues, the Xu family will only have a dead end.


    Therefore, the only thing they need to do now is to drag out the Rock family''s offensive pace, and then find ways to start from some other methods and doorways, and do everything possible to reverse this situation.


    Have a full resilience, which is a must-have for a wealthy business family based in the capital.


    As the existence of the once chief wealthy in the capital, the Xu family certainly possessed this ability.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Hehe, not bad, I didn''t expect the Xu family to be so strong..."


    In the other courtyard of the Luo family, Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, Song Zhihan...and...Han Chen gathered together.


    Lorraine and these four young masters, now in the capital, are obviously in the limelight. Recently, the entire Beijing giants, the ups and downs are all about them, this time the Luo family dealt with the Xu family, the entire capital business, there is no ignorance, the Luo family united with the Kang family The relationship of Kang Shaojie''s line relied on Shen Zheyu''s personal contacts outside, with the help of the Song family''s relationship, and part of the Han family''s relationship, and successfully surrounded the Xu family. ¡ª¡ªOf course, with regard to the Pan family, King Pan had communicated with Lorraine before and expressed an attitude of wanting to help the Luo family, but Lorraine declined.


    After all, the Luo family is also very wary of the Pan family.


    The Pan family is very clear about this, but everyone doesn''t care very much. After all, the affairs between these giants are very complicated, especially at this juncture, and they dare not take risks in some things.


    The Pan family understands that naturally they will not look as big as the Kang family Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, and the Song family and the Han family, who had a very deep cooperative relationship with Lorraine before, together with the Luo family. The wind and waves are breaking.


    Not to mention the rest of the young people, at least a few of them have always appeared frequently in public recently, including Lorraine who briefly broke his low-key style of doing things, and often appeared with Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu and Song Zhihan. In some public social occasions.


    Almost a week after the Beta team and the Gamma team were destroyed, Lorraine and these young men went hand in hand, attending very high-profile occasions that the Xu family liked to attend in those years-what does this mean? ? This is simply telling the people in Beijing: Our Luo family, with our tripartite friendly alliance family, want to ban the Xu family¡¯s status of existence, and at the same time...still telling the world that with Luo The confrontation between the family and the Xu family is about to come.


    This is a change of era.


    This is an invisible and silent abstract milestone.


    Perhaps in the center of the vortex of this era, few people can jump out and see clearly, but I believe that after decades or even a hundred years, there will always be many wealthy business people sitting together and talking and talking. Talk about the deeds of Lorraine and these young and old friends around him, talk about such an interesting era of change.


    In this era of change, the wind is surging in the dark, but on the surface it is as calm as ever.


    At least, in the critical period of today''s game with the Xu family, Lorraine still has such a yaxing, and invited four young and old over to have a tea, chat, blow the air, and talk about the recent mood.


    Moreover, God is also very cooperative.


    Heavy rain and cloudy days have continued in recent days, but today¡¯s weather is exceptionally clear.


    Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, Song Zhihan, Han Chen.


    The five elders were talking and laughing.


    Just now, Kang Shaojie ridiculed the Xu family with a smile, which seemed to be ridiculing the Xu family''s tenacity. This has been going on for a week, and it has been stunned that the situation has not completely lost control. From Kang Shaojie''s sigh and the meaning of the words, it is not difficult to hear that he thinks from the heart that the Xu family has some ability. In fact, just think about it and you will understand that almost ten years have passed, and there really hasn''t been a situation in the capital where a family was besieged by so many families.


    The most recent time, when the Internet era was just beginning to emerge, the rise of the Han family and the prosperous period of Han Zhennan, the third Han family, did indeed cause the four giants in the capital to attack. But at that time, these families were purely in a weak situation, so they had to quickly issue a rallying call, and then they stabilised the situation, and in the end they just made a separate situation, and ultimately they were not comprehensive. Overwhelming the limelight of the Han family.


    But the situation today is indeed different.


    First of all, the disadvantaged is the Xu family who is struggling to defend, while the advantage is the Luo family, which is opposed to the Xu family, and so many family allies behind him. Logically speaking, there should have been some results now, and even 50% of the Xu family have been taken down. But... the Xu family has been struggling so hard that it hasn''t completely lost the situation.


    This has to be said to be a miracle.


    It seems that before, everyone really underestimated the Xu family and the old ghost of the Xu family.


    As for Xu Tengfei? ... Haha, come on, this buddy was indeed in the limelight when he and the other three youngsters became the fourth youngest of the capital. But it must be clear that they were taking a downwind road at the beginning. The Four Young Masters in Beijing basically did not encounter any setbacks in those days. It is unceremonious to say that they are all flowers that live in a greenhouse. They are very squeamish. In the usual social occasions of wealthy people, they are also dealing with some very scheming characters, so they can learn some shrewd skills.


    The city mansion is there, but in the face of adversity, their courage is not necessarily in place.


    In fact, the four giants of the capital back then did a good job in this regard. The first and even the second generations of characters all came from the wind and rain of the year. Therefore, they are very clear that they cannot tell in the future. Whenever, it is possible to jump out of an existence that can rival oneself. Therefore, cultivating the third-generation offspring¡¯s ability to survive adversity and strong wrist strength are very important and necessary courses.


    In this regard, no family has fallen behind.


    But... everyone''s acceptance and comprehension are different, their thoughts, consciousness, and even their minds are different.


    As the head of the Four Young Masters in the capital, Pan Jiajun, naturally, needless to say, whether he was in the "peaceful age" or in the "turbulent times of war", he was able to survive well, and survived very well, even Survival is very strong.


    Second only to Pan Jiajun is Kang Shaojie.


    Yes, that''s right, it''s Kang Shaojie, not Xu Tengfei.


    Although Xu Tengfei was once known as the second-biggest young man in Beijing, it was only his achievements in his usual state, that is, when he was riding a ride. Once faced with adversity, the talents he once showed seemed to be useless at all.


    This is the so-called flashy and fictitious.


    His cruel handling style is indeed passed on from his grandfather, but...it''s a pity that he hasn''t gotten home yet.


    Therefore, in the siege war with the Luo family and so many families this time, Xu Tengfei did not have much use at all. At most, it was a discussion with the rest of the family, integration, and integration. It is impossible to put forward an opinion that is too constructive, let alone make any decision-making things.


    therefore¡­¡­


    To put it bluntly, in today''s environment of adversity, the only person who can still make some tactics is the old man Xu Qianian.


    Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, Song Zhihan and Han Chen all understood this.


    Since some things cannot be said too brightly, what Lorraine said with the other four people today are all plain matters.


    for example¡­¡­


    How can the Xu family now make the final head-on attack so that he can''t stand up completely?


    On this issue, everyone has different ideas.


    Kang Shaojie and Song Zhihan¡¯s ideas are quite the same... They believe that if they want to capture the thieves first, and if they want to bring down the Xu family in a thorough and clean way, they quickly find ways to pull Xu Qianian down. Victory and defeat by the king is just a means.


    This is a good idea. Lorraine had considered it before, but... he just didn''t want to do it.


    First of all, during this period of time, they have been attending various occasions in high-profile, so this way of winning is not glorious. Moreover, when Lorraine defeated the Ma family back then, he used the method of cutting grass and rooting. If this happens again, it is possible that these so-called "heart cruel" will cause a strong backlash from some dissatisfied families!


    ps: This chapter is still written on a mobile phone, so sorry! But now the left hand is back home, don¡¯t say anything, just go to the code word~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 876： Lose by means

    Once there is a backlash, the Rock family is likely to arouse public outrage. ¨b¨e


    Although there are a lot of "friends" in the Low family, once the public opinion tends to another direction in the future, the Grand Canal belonging to the Low family will be reversed, which Lorraine does not want to see.


    The so-called combination of soft and hard, hard and soft, it means that everything must be mastered with one strength, if there is yin, there must be yang, so that you can master the balance and reconcile it.


    When Lorraine destroyed the Ma family before, he adopted a very strong strategy, one word, kill!


    Cut the grass and eliminate the roots, and it is in the disadvantage of one-to-one.


    On the one hand, the Luo family at that time did not have the obvious support of so many powerful allies, and on the other hand, Lorraine did not want to drag on with the Ma family for too long. That was the first time he wanted to destroy a family, so the sooner the better, what he wanted was a "ruthless"!


    If you want to fight, just hit the ground with a stick! If you want to get down, you have to make him unable to stand up!


    Therefore, Lorraine chose the cruel way.


    This is actually a way to build power. At least, for a long time after that, the upper class people in Beijing knew... The Luo family... is a cruel family, which can¡¯t be offended. If you offend them, you may lose your life.


    Therefore, so far, many people in the capital are still afraid of the Luo Family and will not easily become enemies with them.


    But Lorraine also knows very well that no matter what kind of person or force, there will always be a stroke in their hearts. There is a bottom line and a critical point. Maybe you can put pressure on them, but if it is strong If you don''t master it well, this pressure will exceed the limit, making them unable to continue to bear it, which will cause a rebound.


    Therefore, Lorraine knew that the extraordinary method of eradicating the roots could only be used once.


    For the first time, Lorraine made good use of this method and established prestige, which made people feel jealous of him.


    And this time, Lorraine was going to be gentle. To use up a complete commercial battle and a secret counterattack, the Xu family will be destroyed in life, little by little, from letting them stand, hitting them on one knee, and then letting them on both knees, In the end, they hit the ground and couldn''t stand up!


    If that time comes, people will suddenly realize some other things-oh, it turns out that the Low family is not only cruel, but they are also very familiar with talking about open business wars and the like, and the same is true for strategies. Excellent.


    Now Lorraine also knows very well that when facing the Ma family back then, first of all, there were not so many allies around him who were quite obviously supporting him; secondly, the strength and influence of the Luo family were not stable at the time. Therefore, it is understandable to use some extraordinary means to win the opponent, and dragging is also a long dream.


    But now it''s different. The Luo family has gradually become full of wings, and there are so many powerful allies to support it. If you can''t do it any more than the Xu family, which now has no overseas cooperation forces, then it is really unreasonable.


    Moreover, Lorraine chose to use this method to play games with the Xu family, mainly because he wanted to take advantage of the fall of the Xu family to gain momentum and rise. This method of leveraging on the upper ranks, increasing popularity and influence, Lorraine can be more than once. Used it. It can be said to be familiar.


    Therefore, when deciding on any matter and the specific method to be used, it is necessary to see the timing and the general environment.


    A strong and a soft, Lorraine is going to play his Tai Chi in the capital.


    "Pattern."


    Lorraine put down the teacup in his hand, pursed his lips, then smiled and said: "It is a good way to catch the thief first and catch the king first, but it will be too boring if the game ends too soon."


    With this sentence in his mouth, Lorraine was still whirling the edge of the porcelain cup with one hand, his eyes seemed to be placed on the blue and white image on the porcelain cup.


    After hearing Lorraine''s meaning, everyone looked at each other clearly.


    They understand what Lorraine means.


    If you don''t take extraordinary means, that is to force the Xu family to ruin. Although this requires a lot of effort, once it succeeds, the final profit is much stronger than using extraordinary means to make quick decisions.


    Everyone who understood this deeply said to Lorraine one after another: "Since you have decided, then you can tell your general plan. Even if you don''t have a plan, you can give some suggestions and we can discuss it together. Lorraine, To be honest, after all, the Xu family is once a big wealthy family. It¡¯s not so easy to fall down. There are many nights and dreams. So, your current decision is a bit risky, but you need to be rich and dangerous. The plan, we think there should be no problem."


    Hearing that Lorraine smiled, looked at the four youngsters in front of him, and felt at ease.


    Yes, can you not be practical?


    How many top giants in the capital are there? Now, how many big heirs from these giants are sitting in front of me?


    This strength is definitely not to be underestimated, so Lorraine is sure of winning.


    Right now it just needs to be patient slowly, of course, carefulness is also essential. In the past week, Lorraine, in addition to suppressing the Xu family in all aspects, has also specially arranged a lot of eyeliners and some low-level intelligence interceptors, in order to be foolproof, and keep an eye on the Xu family all the time. Family matters.


    "If I belong to the Xu family, then after I know Lorraine your thoughts, I will not continue to resist, but will find a way to pave the way for my future, and I will save some firewood and start again someday. Compared to being utterly sharp, this kind of slow suppression and extinction is probably the most tiring." Han Chen, who hadn''t said much at this time, suddenly paused, with an intriguing look on his face. Smile.


    Lorraine heard Han Chen''s words and saw Han Chen''s expression, and didn''t feel much in his heart.


    "Perhaps today''s fate is too cruel for the Xu family, but there is no way. If I don''t deal with them, the Xu family will deal with me. Indecision will kill people...." Thinking of this, Lorraine thought I once again felt my feelings when I learned that the people of the Sky Eye organization were contacted by the Xu family.


    Speaking...If the Xu family still has a hole card, then this time, Lorraine is really a little overwhelmed.


    It is a pity that Lorraine is not a prophet. Even if the current situation is beneficial to him, he cannot completely figure out the hole cards of the Xu family. Therefore, he always keeps it in his heart. That trace of the bottom line, silently waiting for the last moment to kill, is the most effective and safest method.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    On the other side, within the Xu family.


    Xu Tengfei and other members of the Xu family were so busy that the phone in their hands had never been idle.


    Even if they are as powerful as the Xu family, if they want to find the help of their former collaborators, they still need to call and after some bargaining, they can invite some support. This is really miserable. The once big wealthy Xu family has now fallen into this class of fields.


    At the beginning, there were so many people who wanted their cooperation. Their Xu family had never seen these people directly.


    It¡¯s better now. Fengshui takes turns. When the Luo family and their allied families are trying to surround themselves from all directions, the Xu family suddenly realized that those little allies who had been left out by them who were seeking cooperation are now It played an important role.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Although these sparks are not many, they can at least maintain the current stalemate between the Xu family and the Luo family.


    Therefore, most of the members of the Xu family put down their figures and went to communicate with those who they once looked down on. Of course, some family members are still unable to accept this reality, and in the process of chatting, they revealed obvious arrogance. The phone was dropped by the other party. Then within half an hour, it was heard that allies ended cooperation and divestment. Upon hearing this, all the members of the Xu family who still had a hint of arrogance thoroughly understood - they The Xu family really has nothing to be proud of.


    They...now in the eyes of others, they are struggling to support them, and seeing that they will be destroyed by others.


    Although the background is still there, people are more inclined to look at the actual things, the superficial things.


    At the very least, the Luo family and the family of allies behind him... the combined power far exceeds that of the Xu family.


    It''s really not a solution just to simply hold on.


    Seeing the passage of this day, the more turnover the resources, the less they are used.


    One turnaround, less, one turnaround, less...


    In this way, the cycle went back and forth, and after a week, the members of the Xu family suddenly discovered...their financial resources had been weakened by half! !


    This is no joke!


    In other words, after more than a week and less than half a month, their Xu family will be emptied! !


    How can this be? !


    All the members of the Xu family are in desperation, racking their brains to find a good way.


    Therefore, Xu Qiangian is no exception.


    But this time... he really couldn''t come up with a plan that could turn defeat into victory under such circumstances...


    "Could it be that... in this whole capital, no one can hold the surname Luo?" Xu Qianian smiled helplessly and shook his head. He has to admit that this time, he lost by means, so if he wants to win, he must also find a more powerful and comprehensive method than Lorraine''s side!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qian''s figure suddenly stopped, and a flash of light flashed before his eyes!


    ps: The second is more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 877： Third treasure

    He suddenly thought of someone.


    This person is a legend.


    No... Maybe it should not be said to be a legend, but a legend!


    And it''s still a living legend!


    The so-called legend refers to the kind of characters like Han Zhennan. Everyone knows that he is a big man and knows his deeds. Moreover, he can still hear some news about his overseas trips, as sharp as ever. This is a kind of legend. If the legend fails one day, everyone will say at best-his legend is ended.


    However... the so-called legend.


    This is more mysterious.


    The legend cannot be ended.


    The legend means that few people know what it refers to, but some people know that there is such a name...


    for example.


    The "Tianjiao" among the Three Treasures of Beijing.


    As mentioned before, there are three treasures in the capital-the four heavenly kings, the four young masters in the capital, and... Tianjiao.


    "Tianjiao... Tianjiao..."


    Xu Qianian sat on a chair, whispering a golden ball in his hand, squinting his eyes thoughtfully and chanting such a title.


    ...What is Tianjiao, or, Tianjiao...who is it?


    To put it bluntly, it is estimated that most of the third-generation offspring of the capital''s giants do not know. But as a figure of the older generation, Xu Qiangian naturally knows.


    "Could it be...is it really time to use that thing?" Xu Qianian smiled bitterly.


    That thing was originally intended to be left by Xu Tengfei. He thought that if he died, Xu Tengfei would definitely encounter an unprecedented setback when he took over the position of Patriarch. At that time, once Xu Tengfei became well After that crisis, you will be able to go through a reborn baptism and take the position of Patriarch more securely. But now it seems... this thing... had to be used in advance.


    Xu Qianian knows that this thing can only be used once, and once used, it can often benefit a lifetime.


    Xu Qianian never doubted this.


    "It seems... this old bone of mine is about to be dispatched... It won''t work if you don''t show up in person..." After Xu Qiannian made up his mind, he made a call and said, "Take off, come to my study Come, now."


    Within half a minute after hanging up the phone, Xu Tengfei knocked on the door and appeared in front of Xu Qiang''s eyes.


    "Grandpa, what''s your order?"


    "Tengfei, do you remember that when you were very young, grandpa took you to our vault to get a contract. You accidentally ran into a safe, and grandpa hit you?" Xu Qianian said.


    A scene suddenly appeared in Xu Tengfei''s mind. It was the scene of being spanked by his grandfather in the vault when he was a child. Xu Tengfei, who had always been spoiled at that time, did not expect his grandfather to beat him. Therefore, he has always Remembering now, now Xu Qianian suddenly said it, he naturally remembered it immediately.


    Without speaking, Xu Tengfei nodded.


    Xu Qiannian said: "You go to the safe now and take that safe. You know the password of the safe, go."


    Said, waved his hand.


    After Xu Tengfei received the order, he walked out of the study door and went to the safe vault of Xu''s mansion. He took out the safe according to Xu Qiannian''s order. He was full of doubts along the way. In the safe... What is it? Grandpa looks so precious?


    Thinking about it, he had taken the tiny but very hard safe that was about twenty centimeters wide and ten centimeters high into the study.


    "Crunch."


    The study door was pushed open, Xu Qianian saw the safe in Xu Tengfei''s hands, and a pair of muddy old eyes suddenly projected a ray of light similar to the heat.


    "Take... Take it..."


    Although Xu Qiannian''s voice was as suppressed and calm as possible, he could still hear a faint tremor.


    Xu Tengfei didn''t know what to do, and according to Xu Qiannian''s instructions, he put the safe in his hand in front of Xu Qiannian.


    Xu Qiannian''s pair of old hands slowly placed on the safe, and then relying on the precise memory in his mind, after typing the safe password, the safe opened with a "click" sound.


    The moment it opened, a scent of sandalwood came from inside!


    Yes, sandalwood!


    Xu Tengfei was taken aback when he smelled this breath. What is this?


    In the next second, Xu Qiannian took out a bead the size of a thumb made of sandalwood from the inside. The bead was engraved with a hollow pattern...


    "Unexpectedly... I would use my own hands in the end..." Xu Qiang''s eyes were floating, extremely complex, and the corners of his mouth were gently pulled up, and he said with emotion.


    Xu Tengfei on the side was very surprised and full of doubts. He knew... Maybe, this bead contained many dusty memories of Grandpa''s time...


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I don''t know, what does that bead have to do with the so-called Tianjiao?


    Few people know, even if someone knows, they don¡¯t necessarily say, at least, Xu Tengfei doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.


    Those who can be included in the Three Treasures of the Capital are naturally incredible.


    As for the word "Tianjiao", what does it mean?


    If it refers to a family or a special existence, it''s okay, if... if this Tianjiao refers to a person, it would be terrifying. ¡ª¡ªImagine that whether it is the four great kings of the capital or the four young masters of the capital, there are four people, and Tianjiao can be as famous as them by one person...


    Many things are unimaginable.


    The four kings of the capital of course refer to Song Jiang from the Song family, King Pan from the Pan family, Xu Qiang from the Xu family, and Han Zhennan from the Han family of the Han family.


    Among these four people, Pan Wang and Han Zhennan are both figures of a lower generation. They are young, but they can become kings of heaven. One can imagine how powerful they are to a certain extent.


    Another treasure is the Four Masters in Beijing.


    To be honest, in terms of content, the Four Young Masters and the Four Heavenly Kings in Beijing have no way to compare.


    The Four Young Masters of the Capital were able to be included in the Three Treasures of the Capital, mainly because they were young people, and when the Four Young Masters of the Capital were placed in the rankings back then, the Four Young Masters of the Capital were in the limelight. They were included in the list at the beginning, partly considered. Blessings and expectations for the new generation of young people. It''s not that the four young masters of the capital really have the strength to compete with the four kings of the capital. Of course, if the Four Young Masters in the capital can develop steadily all the way, maybe one day in the future, their achievements may really surpass their parents. Time determines everything, and no one is a prophet.


    But... the four young masters in the capital no longer exist.


    Yes, it no longer exists.


    With the collapse of the Ma family, Marley also died.


    The four young masters of the capital are no longer complete if one person is missing.


    In fact, it stands to reason that only one person died in the Fourth Young Master in Beijing, and the remaining three should be able to continue to stand under another name, such as the Third Young Master in Beijing?


    Unfortunately, along with the fall of the Ma family and the demise of the Ma Lei family, Lorraine appeared.


    The appearance of Lorraine completely disrupted the rhythm of the Great Young Master in Beijing.


    The original route taken by the Four Young Masters in Beijing was-they are the most powerful and promising young people of the young generation in Beijing. Back then, before Lorraine appeared, this conclusion was indeed almost valid.


    But it is a pity that the appearance of Lorraine and his strong posture have changed the impression of most people in the capital of the four masters of the capital.


    It is not difficult to see from the struggle between the Lorraine family and the Ma family, from the struggle between Lorraine and Marley... In fact, the difference between Marley''s methods and Lorraine''s methods is not a half star, which is ugly. In the first place, Lorraine was completely wrestling with the old man of the Ma family. What kind of boldness and strength is this?


    Therefore, in people''s minds, this Marai is not at the same level as Lorraine. So... shouldn''t it be worse than Lorraine for the other three who have become the fourth master of the capital with Marley?


    This is a preconceived concept. Although everyone is well aware that this is just a speculation and measurement, it will affect people''s subtle psychology.


    In fact, during that period, Pan Jiajun should still be slightly better than Lorraine. But helplessly, Marley died as soon as he died, which also damaged the reputation of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing.


    The former four young masters in the capital, wherever they go, the halo will take them. When people look up and look up, including Pan Jiajun, they will feel very happy in their hearts.


    This is a feeling of being looked up to by people, no one will be disgusted, you just need to adapt.


    But Marley was dead, and the name of the Fourth Young Master in Beijing seemed to have become a derogatory term in an instant.


    In fact, if after the death of Marais, the other three young masters in the capital would jump out and threaten to avenge Marais. But it happened that it was in the critical period of the capital investment promotion conference at that time, and each family was stepping up to stabilize its strength. Among the four giants in the capital, some still compete with each other. Some issues are more sensitive. Therefore, the remaining three alive in the four young masters in the capital did not stand up, even if it was to say something about Marley¡¯s death. No words.


    This even makes people think that the Four Young Masters in Beijing are just a bunch of gangsters.


    Although no one said, but everyone tacitly agreed.


    At that time, Pan Jiajun, Xu Tengfei, and Kangcheng, they all knew that the names of the Fourth Young Masters in Beijing, or similar names, should not be carried on their backs.


    then¡­¡­


    The name of the Fourth Master in Beijing was removed from the capital.


    At that time, this scene was also within Lorraine¡¯s expectations. During that period of time, Lorraine often met with Kang Shaojie, Song Zhihan, Shen Zheyu and Han Chen in private on many occasions, sometimes in public. Standing up and chatting together, this scene naturally falls in the eyes of people with intentions.


    So people thought...With the fall of the Ma family and the rise of Lorraine, a group of new young people began to partner with Lorraine and showed their heads and feet in the capital. ~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 878： Sandalwood beads, broken tooth mountain

    They are Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, Song Zhihan and Han Chen.


    But their identity characteristics make people feel very interesting.


    Kang Shaojie is a collateral heir of the Kang family, Song Zhihan will not say, he is a direct heir of the Song family, but he seems to have had some holidays with Lorraine before, but later became a good friend. In addition, Shen Zheyu is not the heir of the business family in the traditional sense. He is the Shen family, the heir of the official family, but he chose to do business, which is worth thinking about.


    Finally, the most interesting one is Han Chen.


    As everyone knows, Han Chen is an adopted son of the Han Lao San of the Han family. He emerged out of thin air and has always been stunned. Han Zheng, who has always been the Han family, is at the forefront of the activities of the younger generation of the Han family. Han Xuan is loved by Father Han again, after all, Han Zheng is a man.


    By Lorraine''s side, it was such an interesting combination. Because it seems impossible for these people to get to where they are today.


    To use some more appropriate and interesting descriptions-the four young masters of the capital are authentic, rich and handsome, but they were successfully counter-attacked by Lorraine¡¯s 24k pure* silk. Not to mention that he succeeded in the counter-attack, he also brought a group of rich and handsome men. Silk counterattack, as a result, there are signs of success.


    It is most obvious from Kang Shaojie.


    ¡ª¡ªNow in the Kang family, Kang Shaojie''s position is gradually approaching Cannes, and even in some affairs, Kang Shaojie''s dominant power has surpassed Cannes.


    In fact, this has always been Lorraine''s plan.


    It is difficult for a person to be alone. He knows this deeply. Therefore, he must bring all the people around him to form his own circle, a solid circle. This is the way to become a king.


    Now it seems that Lorraine''s plan has been going smoothly.


    Including this time when facing the Xu family confrontation, Lorraine used a head-to-head commercial confrontation on the surface, which seemed to be more strenuous, but in fact, on the other hand, this gave Lorraine short enough time to overtake. , To attract attention, step by step to bring oneself and allies around, like a conjoined brand, with the gradual demise of the Xu family, a trace of deepening, a profound presentation A brand new brilliance.


    Now that the Luo Family and the Xu Family''s battle without gunsmoke, there is no suspense.


    but¡­¡­


    Everyone seems to underestimate the Xu family.


    Don''t forget, Xu Qian, the old man of the Xu family, is known as one of the four kings of the capital.


    That''s right, this time he was indeed suppressed by the Luo Family and many families, and in the end there was no way to fight back. In fact, in the face of five or six top giants in Beijing, and on the premise that he is in a weak position and has no partners, even Han Zhennan, the **** of wealth in the heyday of the year, may not be able to withstand it. Therefore, this is not to say that Xu Qianian is not capable, he can only say that he is powerless and old.


    but¡­¡­


    Being older has its benefits.


    To put it simply, he has seen a lot, heard a lot, knows a lot of people, and knows a lot. I have eaten more salt than Lorraine has eaten rice.


    This is the so-called heritage.


    So, under the circumstances that everyone does not know.


    Xu Qiannian took his grandson Xu Tengfei and several master bodyguards invited by his family, all the way to the Central Plains.


    I rushed to a place called "Brokenya Mountain".


    There is a mountain that is not too high, but is very characteristic. From a distance, it looks like a sharp fang has been truncated raw, flattened and half smooth. ¡ª¡ª"Brokenya Mountain" is also named after this.


    This mountain is not high, and there are not too many people recently. The people living around the foot of this mountain are mostly farmers who work in agriculture. The nearest town to this place needs more than 20 minutes to drive by car. Under unobstructed conditions.


    There is a small temple on this broken tooth mountain.


    The scale is very small, from the abbot to the monks who sweep the floor, there are less than twenty people in total.


    However, the incense here is good. The farmers at the foot of the mountain are very Buddhist, so every month some farmers come here to offer incense and worship Buddha, especially when the harvest season comes, some farmers After the harvest, I will carry a few catties of grain to do a good deed. I hope the Buddha will bless a good harvest in the coming year.


    Logically speaking, this remote Brokenya Mountain, such a remote small mountain villa, is rarely visited by people.


    People in those big cities, even if they are going to burn incense and worship Buddha, they should go to places like Mount Tai, and there is no reason to come here. Let alone a big family like the Xu family, people who worship Buddha are probably traveling across the oceans to India or Thailand.


    Therefore, Xu Qiannian came here with Xu Tengfei secretly, just to meet someone, someone who had to meet and had to meet.


    Come to the temple to meet people?


    Who to see?


    Tianjiao?


    No one knows this.


    Xu Qiannian didn''t say a word along the way. Although he had always been used to grandpa''s majesty, this time, he felt that his grandpa was too serious.


    This state seems to be facing a very important thing or character.


    Therefore, when Xu Qiannian and Xu Tengfei were sitting in the rented car, Xu Tengfei finally couldn''t help asking: "Grandpa, where are we going?"


    Xu Qiannian did not look back at Xu Tengfei when he heard the words. Instead, he looked out the window and said without any ups and downs in his voice: "Brokenya Mountain."


    "Duanya Mountain?" Xu Tengfei was taken aback when he heard the words, "Duanya Mountain...I haven''t heard of it...what are you going to do at Duanya Mountain?"


    "Temple. Find someone." In the face of Xu Tengfei, Xu Qianian still answered in such a cool way.


    "Temple? Looking for someone?"


    Xu Tengfei did not ask this sentence. Looking at his grandfather''s attitude, he probably couldn''t ask anything, so... he simply chose to be silent, and honestly stopped talking. He knew that after a while, everything became clear.


    ... Does that sandalwood hollow bead have anything to do with Grandpa''s trip?


    Sandalwood beads, broken tooth mountain, temple, looking for someone...


    Thinking inwardly, Xu Tengfei fell silent.


    After some time, the car finally drove to the foot of Brokenya Mountain.


    Xu Tengfei made a gesture to help Xu Qiannian get off the car, but Xu Qianian waved his hand to refuse. He was very dissatisfied with the old and got out of the car, and then stood under Brokenya Mountain and looked up at the peculiar mountain peak.


    "Grandpa, you are waiting in the car, who are we going to look for? Tell me, I will invite him down, or take a message, or I will use my mobile phone and you will talk." At the last sentence At the time, Xu Tengfei had no confidence...


    Not to say whether the mobile phone has a signal, it is said that Xu Tengfei''s expression becomes more and more weird when he sees Xu Qiannian''s face, which makes him puzzled.


    What''s wrong, grandpa?


    I''ve never seen him like this before. Seeing that he is flushed now, he seems to be a little excited, but also a little complicated and resistant...


    Very strange atmosphere.


    Just when Xu Tengfei was puzzled like this, Xu Qiannian suddenly stepped forward, and walked up the hillside stone ladder without saying a word: "No, I must go up to see him in person, otherwise it will be useless. This old guy is a man. Strange stinky bones..."


    Muttering in his mouth, he has already started climbing.


    Xu Tengfei followed with afterthought, and then followed Xu Qianian carefully all the way to the top of the mountain.


    This mountain is not high, but it is a mountain after all.


    It took a lot of time and energy to climb up.


    What surprised Xu Tengfei was that... Grandpa Xu Qianian was really old and strong. He fell down on such a high mountain. Although he was obviously tired in the end, he obviously did not have any sudden symptoms of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases that the elderly had. Soaring tired out of breath.


    There is no way. The young people of this age live under the greenhouse. When Xu Qiang was young, they all traveled north and south, and they had a strong body like a copper wall and iron wall. How could it be Xu Tengfei¡¯s white and tender brother? Comparable?


    Although Xu Tengfei has always insisted on practicing Sanda and basic fighting skills, this is a leisure compulsory course for the sons of rich men. However, Xu Tengfei was more or less affected by the perennial spending time, and his body was almost hollowed out.


    But he was okay, Marei, who had been dead in the hands of Lorraine for a long time, was the one who was once among the Fourth Young Masters in Beijing. He was really hollowed out.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Huh...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. , And a kind of comfortable wooden fish Buddha sound. This feeling made Xu Tengfei feel refreshed, and most of the fatigue he had had before was blown away in an instant.


    Xu Qiannian turned his head and looked at Xu Tengfei, then sighed deeply: "Tengfei, pay attention to your body in the future. I am not tired. When you rest, let''s go in together.-Buddhism, don''t be rough Rough, it looks disrespectful depending on your current state."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Tengfei immediately cheered up, stood up straight, stopped breathing so fast, wiped a sweat, and immediately said: "Grandpa, it''s okay, let''s go in, business important."


    Seeing Xu Tengfei straightening his waist, Xu Qiangian nodded, then changed his state, with a slightly complex expression, and walked towards the gate of the temple.


    There was no one at the door, and inside was a slightly larger incense burner with a little monk beside it.


    Seeing Xu Qiannian and Xu Tengfei walking in, the little monk didn''t say anything, but made a Buddhist handicraft, and then handed Xu Qianian and Xu Tengfei a few sticks of incense respectively.


    ps: second more~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 879： Tianjiao

    This is the most basic etiquette


    Let''s talk about business after the last fragrance


    Of course, it¡¯s the right thing to worship Buddha in the eyes of people with pure beliefs.


    "The two donors do not have the consent of the abbot. We cannot let you enter the inner temple." The little monks Xu Qiannian and Xu Tengfei put on the incense after putting on the incense. They stepped into the inner temple and stepped in front of them. The tone was calm. And steady way


    When Xu Tengfei saw this monk who didn''t leave a message and stood in front of Xu Qiannian, he felt a little upset in his heart.


    Their grandparents finally found this place where birds don¡¯t **** and climbed up to such a shit, but Broyashan couldn¡¯t enter such a temple.


    Of course, he was unhappy in his heart, and he didn''t say anything. He knew that his young master''s temper would never be allowed to appear in this situation at this time and this place.


    "Can this little master hand this thing to your abbot for me"


    Xu Qianian did not show any displeasure when faced with the little monk''s obstruction. Instead, with a polite smile on his face, he took out the sandalwood bead that he had always carried so preciously from him and made it. He put the sandalwood beads into the hands of this little monk


    The little monk just does things according to the instructions, but he won¡¯t disobey the abbot¡¯s meaning, and he is not an unkind character.


    In fact, being kind to others has always been their purpose, so the little monk nodded and took the sandalwood beads that Xu Qiang handed over, then hit a hand and turned around and walked into the inner temple.


    then¡­¡­


    After about five minutes, the little monk immediately walked out of the inner temple


    "The two donors and abbots said you can go in."


    Xu Tengfei looked surprised when he heard this. It seems that the sandalwood beads are really not ordinary.


    I don¡¯t know what the abbot of this temple has to do with the sandalwood beads


    Compared to Xu Tengfei¡¯s inadvertent sense of surprise that appeared between his eyebrows, Xu Qiangian was much calmer. This situation was completely in his expectation. He knew that as long as he took the sandalwood beads and came to him in person, he would definitely meet him.


    As for who this person is...


    Hehe, as long as you enter all the doubts of nature, you can solve it


    Xu Tengfei calmly followed Xu Qiannian into the inner temple, and soon came to a relatively small but bashing Buddhism breath, but Xu Tengfei and Xu Qiannian felt a trace of admiration subconsciously in their hearts.


    In front of them there is an old man wearing a monk uniform


    The old man sitting cross-legged, knocking on a wooden fish in his hand, holding a string of rosary beads in his mouth, chanting Buddhist scriptures to himself


    "Come and sit down"


    The aura of this old man feels unprecedentedly tranquil. What kind of temperament is this specific? It¡¯s not very easy to tell. Some tall, some stalwart, some rickety or even a little small...This kind of complex aura that blows on the face makes Xu Tengfei. Feel confused


    The characteristics of this old monk...too complicated


    Although I don¡¯t know the origin of this old monk, Xu Tengfei can at least make a conclusion at this moment. This old monk is definitely not a waiting person.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tengfei began to guess in his heart: "Could it be... Grandpa came to Duanya Mountain this time to find such a Taoist monk and use some superstitious methods to resolve the crisis of their Xu family this time."


    After figuring this out, Xu Tengfei was not only disappointed


    If the facts are really as he guessed, then grandpa is really wrong this time.


    Although people at Xu Qian''s age are more or less superstitious...


    In this era, the first foundation is to not be superstitious in anything, believing in some things, but must not be "superstitious". Any giant in the capital that can have a super status understands the truth that superstition can kill people.


    therefore¡­¡­


    Xu Tengfei knows that once grandpa starts to retreat and believe in something that is not very scientific at least on the surface...their Xu family will be completely defeated.


    Just when Xu Tengfei was thinking about these things in Xu Tengfei''s heart, his grandfather Xu Qiannian suddenly spoke.


    "Hehe Tianjiao didn''t expect that you really fulfilled your promise. I thought that after so many years you would completely forget about the sandalwood beads."


    Hearing Xu Qian''s remarks, the old monk known as "Tianjiao" shook his head lightly: "The donor''s excessive obsession will make you fall into the abyss of **** that violates the Buddha''s will."


    "Really, then I don''t go to **** who goes to hell"


    Xu Qiannian smiled very calmly


    The meaning in Xu Qian¡¯s words is profound. This seems to be addressed to the old monk who seems to be called "Tianjiao" but it seems to be heard by Xu Tengfei next to him


    I don''t go to **** who goes to hell


    He obviously wants to say that it doesn¡¯t matter whether he can go to hell


    In fact, from this point of view, Xu Qianian is really a qualified elder


    Xu Tengfei naturally understood the meaning of his grandfather Xu Qian¡¯s words, silently nodded in his heart, silently moved, and silently made up his mind that he determined that if this crisis can be overcome, Xu Tengfei must work hard, he deeply knows who he was It¡¯s not bad enough, it¡¯s too far


    "Tianjiao I came here this time, I have an unrelenting request." At this time, Xu Qianian quietly sat on the futon beside him and said calmly.


    At this moment, Xu Tengfei has a faint awakening feeling.


    "Tianjiao... Tianjiao"


    In his mind, he finally remembered the legend about the Three Jewels of Beijing


    The Four Heavenly Kings and the Four Youngers in the Capital...Tianjiao


    Could it be that Tianjiao who has always been confusing and mysterious...really refers to a person


    In this case, what kind of a strong character this Tianjiao would be


    Realizing this, Xu Tengfei stared at the old monk who had been made "Tianjiao" by Xu Qiang, and his eyes were full of shock. If he is the legendary figure called Tianjiao... Then why would he become a monk here? Or...he was already a monk when he became famous


    Xu Tengfei is full of doubts when he is not clear


    At this time, the monk called "Tianjiao" smiled faintly and slowly answered Xu Qian''s words just now.


    "The poor monk understands that you are here for the dispute between your Xu family and the Luo family, right"


    One sentence breaks Xu Qian''s intention


    Xu Qiannian laughed after hearing the words: "It seems...Although you are here, the news is not blocked at all. Your monks pay attention to the purity of the six roots, but you are still related to the secular things. Will this not delay your practice?"


    The old monk said: "Back then, the poor monk left four sandalwood beads to four people in the world before he converted to my Buddha. This is the worldly roots left by the hit. You come to me with sandalwood beads this time. It¡¯s the second one. This is the causal karma of the poor monk that needs to be repaid. Once the poor monk¡¯s practice is fully repaid, the poor monk would expect you to hold this bead when your Xu family is in dispute with the Luo Family Property Department. Come find me"


    Xu Qiannian said: "So you are still as good as ever. Since you already know the current situation of our Xu family and Luo family, then I will not explain to you and directly tell me what to do to get through this. crisis"


    The old monk said: "If the donor monks don¡¯t slander, if you listen to the mantra of the poor monk, then this little donor should avoid it.


    Speaking of this, the old monk pointed to Xu Tengfei, who had been silent from the side.


    Knowing the working style of this old monk, Xu Qiang immediately turned his head and waved his hand to Xu Tengfei: "Tengfei, please go out first."


    Xu Tengfei nodded silently, and then left the room


    After leaving the room, Xu Tengfei frowned slightly and said in his heart: "What''s the matter, Grandpa came to ask this old monk what a joke? In this case, even grandpa can''t think of a good solution. Can the old man and monk be able to solve it?


    But when I think about it, Xu Tengfei still holds a glimmer of hope and luck in his heart.


    "If this person is really the legendary Tianjiao...maybe he is really amazing. Grandpa, no matter how powerful he is, he will at most be named the four kings of the capital, even if it is Han Zhennan, the third-oldest existence. It¡¯s just that the four kings of the capital can be well-known by one person on the same level as the collection of these existences. It¡¯s really hard to imagine where they will be tough... I hope that Grandpa¡¯s decision this time is correct, and I can only place expectations on the old monk. "


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Anyway, Xu Tengfei just feels that the sunset on the horizon has slowly fallen


    It wasn''t until this time that the room behind Xu Tengfei suddenly opened the door


    "Grandpa" Xu Tengfei turned his head to look and suddenly found that Xu Qianian came out with a smile on his face with a relaxed look


    ¡­¡­What kind of situation is it possible that the entire Xu family is helpless? As a result, Grandpa and the old monk have a few words to find a solution


    ps: Today¡¯s first update time is back to normal, ashamed. Yesterday I didn¡¯t change it. This is a total of 30 chapters. Add more. If you want to scold the left hand, let¡¯s scold it. The left hand usually has too many things... Too much helplessness in life. The words must be added without leaving a chapter


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 880： Mediocre, extraordinary

    See the monk when something goes wrong


    How funny this kind of thing is


    But Xu Qiangian is just able to do such a thing and...after looking for a monk, he still looks like he has a chance to win.


    "How is Grandpa, did he have a good suggestion?"


    Hearing Xu Tengfei''s words, Xu Qianian waved his hand gently: "Tengfei will go down with grandpa and we will say as we walk."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The grandfather and grandson are obviously much easier to walk side by side at this moment than when they go up and down the mountain.


    Just pay more attention to safety when going down the mountain


    So the grandpa and grandson are not walking fast and slowly talking to each other


    Mainly Xu Tengfei asked Xu Qianian to answer


    "Grandpa, the Tianjiao... is the third treasure among our legendary three treasures... Tianjiao?" Xu Tengfei asked


    Xu Qiannian nodded and said, "Yes, it is that Tianjiao"


    ...... Xu Tengfei is finally on the right


    "Can Grandpa tell me the origin of his title" Xu Tengfei asked


    "No, this is not a title, this is his real name. If you have to say the origin, maybe only his parents know."


    Xu Qianian stopped suddenly and pointed to a stone platform next to the stone stairs. He said, "I''m tired of walking. Sit here and have a rest. We will walk down the second half of the journey in one breath. "


    It can be seen that Xu Qianian wants to talk to Xu Tengfei for a while


    After the two of them sat down, Xu Qianian began to open the chatterbox


    "Tengfei, what kind of character do you think this Tianjiao is? Just look at the words in your eyes" Xu Qianian suddenly asked such a question


    Xu Tengfei thought about the eyes of Tianjiao I saw in the temple before. Those eyes are soft but not muddy, warm but not hot, very indifferent but not indifferent. In short... it is nothing to judge from the eyes. Non-lethal people are mediocre and mediocre so that no one can pay attention


    Xu Tengfei told the truth: "I feel... he is very average, except for his age and his bald head. I can''t find anything to attract attention."


    "That¡¯s how it feels right." I didn¡¯t expect Xu Qianian to laugh when he heard the words. There seemed to be a strong smile in his smile. The news contained some stories that were impossible to know in this era.


    "My first impression of Tianjiao back then was also such an indifferent look. To be precise, it was a mediocre look that made no one notice him. But... it''s just that people can''t discover his heart." Xu Qiangian shook slightly. I shook my head. "Whether it is me, the old fellow of the Pan family, or the old ghost of the Song family, or the old ghost of the Song family, Han Dingtian of the Han family, Han Dingtian and the youngest Han... These are not comparable to Tianjiao... My child, do you know which family this Tianjiao is from? person"


    Hearing this, Xu Tengfei gently shook his head, and said with an honest and well-behaved child: "I don''t know..."


    "Heaven"


    As Xu Qiannian squinted his eyes and turned his head to look at the expression on Xu Tengfei¡¯s face, he said with a smile, "Yes, it¡¯s that the Tianjia Tian family had a skill and a mysterious identity. Now Tianheng The Tian family who sits here is called the Tian family of the first military family of the Chinese nation."


    Xu Tengfei was stunned when he heard this


    Tian Family


    What are you kidding me? The old man... turned out to be from the Tian family. The Tian family is an incredible family in Beijing because their special family background directly leads to their uniqueness among the many big families in Beijing.


    When others talk about the wealthy business families in the capital, they will always talk about the Han family, the Pan family, etc.... If you have to choose the most powerful family under the money at the time, then a single family name will be given. But when it comes to the Tian family, it¡¯s different


    When it comes to the military family in the capital, the only word that appears in people¡¯s minds for the first time is "Heaven"


    Only their heavenly family exists at this level, of course... most people really don¡¯t know the existence of the capital heavenly family.


    After all, the military family is not as bold and high-profile as the commercial family. Because the different nature determines their mystery, except for those who really occupy a high position in the capital, can they truly have a military family like the Tian family. Some understanding but absolutely impossible to go deep


    Or is it because of the nature of the problem that you are joking about the situation of a military family that ordinary people can find out casually?


    It¡¯s unceremonious to say that even King Pan of the Pan clan doesn¡¯t necessarily know how well the Tian clan is, but the characters of Xu Qian¡¯s generation may know a lot about the inside story of the Tian clan. After all, they are characters from that era. In the beginning, although communication was not so developed, it was simple but simple. The source of information between people was not that complicated and the society was not so strange. Some things are really hard to know, but some things are easier to know.


    for example¡­¡­


    The old man of the Tian family was originally called Tianzong


    He is not the only genius in their generation


    Another genius is called Tianjiao. They are two brothers, but they have completely different personalities.


    Tianzong is like the old man in the family of today. He inherited the mantle of the family and joined the army. What is even more rare is that his superb strength is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination. Later... there will be some people in later generations. It¡¯s clearer. For example, the old man later left the military and didn¡¯t know where he went. He seemed to be missing. In short, his whereabouts are very mysterious.


    In fact... Father Tian went to establish a mysterious killer organization with his friends to "walk the way for the sky" [Tianyan] organization It is a pity... Later this organization seems to have gradually gone astray under the leadership of some people.


    These are not to mention just that, as one of the founders of the Sky Eye organization, the old man Tian Zongtian has the kind of abilities and courage that ordinary people can never compare, but he is based on his fists no matter how he uses it. His own skill is really good for Jiangshan, which is very respectable in the eyes of all soldiers. At the same time, his achievements and merits are also the weight level that makes him benefit the entire Tianjia Tianjia. No one in the capital dare to provoke it easily, even if it is an existence like the Han family, he will not think that one day he will become an enemy of an existence like the Tian family.


    But... after all, this kind of achievement is from the perspective of the military. If you look at the entire situation of Datong in the capital today, it will not seem so important, because people are more concerned about this era when the commercial economy is developing very rapidly. The things of those business wealthy families, so the Tian family can only stand as a semi-invisible super family in the hearts of every real big man


    It depends on the era. The rapid economic development in the peaceful era is naturally the world of business families.


    But if it were placed in the era of wars, then the Tian family would surely make the entire Chinese nation or the whole world like a thunderbolt.


    The true head of the Tian family today is Tian Heng, and Tian Heng is the son of the old man, Tian Zong, so the righteous lineage of the Tian family is passed down from Tian Zong. However, the so-called Tian Jiao who is his brother is alone. The widow has spent most of his life, let alone a descendant, even if he has never been married, I don¡¯t know... Is there any subtle relationship between his choice to become a monk and this?


    Perhaps many people who know the origin of the so-called third treasure of the three treasures of the capital will not understand why he can be selected as a big figure in the Tianzong generation of the Tian family, but Tianzong is so capable but cannot be selected, or the third treasure is a "double Heaven" is also good


    In fact, this is mainly because Father Tian and the secular do not have much intersection, but Tianjiao is different.


    It is unceremonious to say that he and the Pan family, the Xu family, and many big families in the capital, and even various powerful figures. He has some relationships and entanglements. From the age, Tianjiao is better than the old man and Xu Tengfei. It¡¯s going to be big. When I was young, I was a very smart person. It¡¯s not exactly smart and terrible. No one can stand it.


    It¡¯s not easy to tell which is smart


    But back then, the Xu family and the Pan family and many big daughters of the year had inextricably linked relationships with Tianjiao, and they were all at the same time, at the same time, in popular terms, that he stepped on n boats and One step is more than a year


    Imagine the daughters of these big families. First of all, they are very shrewd masters. Even if they are not shrewd about their parents and family members, they are also very smart. At that time, the big family circles were just too small to contain the fire, but... Tianjiao back then It¡¯s just like that, and it¡¯s so strict. If it weren¡¯t for the last Tianjiao¡¯s conscience, I¡¯m afraid that people would never know those things forever.


    ...Xu Qian¡¯s thoughts were pulled so far in an instant. He pondered for a while before he said to Xu Tengfei again: "If your grandpa and my comprehensive mind can reach 100 points, then this Tianjiao¡¯s mind will reach 200 points. The above points are not an exaggeration. You may be too young. Maybe you don¡¯t know... In fact, if Tianjiao hadn¡¯t been out in the past, maybe now the Han family is the only one in Beijing. Or... There will never be the appearance of the four giants in Beijing. "


    ps: second more


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 881： Pointing

    "There will never be the appearance of the four giants in Beijing"


    Xu Tengfei still inevitably beats his little heart here


    What does it mean


    The thoughts in my mind quickly pulled and thought that the combined appearance of the four giants in Beijing was due to the strong rise of the Han family against the Han family... Is it possible that this is the rise of the four giants...


    Thinking of this, Xu Tengfei did not speak and listened quietly. As expected, Xu Qiang opened his mouth and faintly restored the whole historical truth.


    "Actually, Han Lao San has already forced our four families to a certain path... The child is not afraid of you laughing at Grandpa, but I was helpless with that Han Lao San, but it is not as helpless as it is now. However, at that time, I had to give up a lot of forward development and then take a step back. At that time, it was the era of information explosion. Taking a step back means an era behind. So no one would be willing to make concessions on that bone and not give in. They can only fight hard."


    After a pause, the expression on Qian''s face was a little complicated and smiled: "In fact, the situation back then was not that simple. The situation of the various business families was not so clear and unceremonious. In addition to our families, Pan Jiakang and Ma''s, there were also At least five or six capital business families are sufficiently competitive, and some are even more comprehensive than our so-called business families. The situation back then is not something your generation can easily think of."


    Xu Qianian was right when he said that the capital was in troubled times


    It¡¯s unceremonious to say that only the Han family looked at the entire Beijing business community due to the appearance of Han Laosan.


    It is precisely because of this that the strength of those large commercial families must be gathered together


    As for which families to gather together with, this is a very thought-provoking question. Some families don¡¯t know how to make up for their weaknesses. Some families have very strong ambitions and may not be able to achieve a good cooperation fit. So how to cooperate and how to cooperate. Has become a difficult question


    At that time Tianjiao had already left the world and became a monk


    No one knows why Tianjiao wants to become a monk, just know that he seems to be because of emotional reasons. No one knows the specific reasons.


    Yes, even many big figures who were in the same era as Tianjiao didn¡¯t know


    Anyway, this Tianjiao¡¯s way of thinking is that he can¡¯t use general behavioral patterns to guess and measure. No one will feel surprised if he makes any decisions. Of course, if the decisions he made don¡¯t seem inexplicable, it doesn¡¯t look like his style. Up


    Back then, I didn¡¯t know what this Tianjiao meant, leaving a total of four beads in the world. The sandalwood beads were the transfer bracelets that he had brought for most of his life. Hand-made and hand-made, it was the ancestral treasure handed down from ancient times


    Mainly because the bracelet of the family treasure made of sandalwood beads for some unknown reason was scattered and only four beads were left.


    And these four beads are regarded by this Tianjiao as a stumbling block for worrying about the future of the world. He once said that no matter how long in the past, as long as someone will find him with these things and he has not died, then he must Is to help this person


    Of course the so-called help is just to use the wisdom of the mind to help


    People who have never experienced Tianjiao¡¯s IQ must not be able to feel... what an honor it is to be pointed out by Tianjiao


    His ghosts can even bring back the dead


    That¡¯s what happened when the four giants in Beijing joined forces to fight against the Han family.


    At that time, the people of the Pan family found the four sandalwood beads of Tianjiao Tianjiao. One of them was in the Pan family. It is not known why one was there.


    In short, the bead helped the Pan family


    The Pan family only asked Tianjiao two questions at the time: first, which family should we Pan family cooperate with in order to keep some of the spheres of influence under the name of the Pan family that were looked at by the Han family. Second, once we cooperate with other families It¡¯s a matter of repelling the Han family¡¯s aftermath and it¡¯s not easy to say how our Pan family can occupy a good position.


    later¡­¡­


    It''s obvious


    Obviously, Tianjiao gave the Pan family a very useful opinion. Now the Pan family has not only become the super giants, but also the almost headed existence of the capital giants. Tianjiao has contributed a lot.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    The sandalwood beads can only work once


    However, it is obvious that using it once can benefit for a lifetime, at least without the magical method of Tianjiao, and it may not necessarily have the branch situation of the current capital of the wealthy family.


    This kind of mysterious life is rarely expected, but a person who can change the trend of the entire era in one sentence can truly be called the undeserved king.


    Today Xu Qiannian brought the sandalwood bead that was waiting for life-saving left to find Tianjiao and got the answer he really wanted to hear. He knew very well that this time, since he used the life-saving thing so early this time. Don¡¯t waste it when you come out. This time he is determined to achieve immediate results.


    However, when he talked to Xu Tengfei about Tianjiao, he seemed to be deliberate. Before avoiding it, he and Tianjiao talked about specific information in the inner temple of the temple.


    Not when Xu Tengfei asked again with a clear purpose: "What did Grandpa arrogant say that day"


    Xu Qiang always smiled pretendingly mysteriously and then replied: "Hehe don''t know it too clearly. Anyway, you will definitely see the emergence of a scene where we turn defeat into victory."


    "According to you, I feel that the characters who can own the sandalwood beads were those who had a deep entanglement with Tianjiao back then. Grandpa left one of the beads with you mainly because of what?"


    Xu Qiannian heard that a squinted eye and a complicated look flashed in his eyes, as if his thoughts were instantly pulled many, many years ago


    He remembered too many things, those memories that would feel incredibly powerless even to recollect


    "The relationship is actually so-so, right? I got this bead through some small method at the time. Now in retrospect, it''s similar to a gamble... Hehe" He patted Xu Tengfei''s shoulder as he said Xu Qianian. Okay, the kid is almost resting. Let''s go down. After we go back, we will start to start a full blow to the Luo Family and look forward to surprises."


    Xu Qiangfu has stood up and started to walk down the stairs


    "Grandpa, slow down." Xu Tengfei also hurriedly stood up and put his suspicion in his stomach, full of doubts and unbelief about Xu Qiannian''s words just now.


    No matter what, Grandpa¡¯s seeming belief in victory is still very real.


    As long as the situation can be reversed in the case of the Luo Family confrontation, everything else... it should be irrelevant to Xu Tengfei


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The third day in a blink of an eye


    The Xu family hasn¡¯t been as relaxed as it is today for a long time


    Everyone is full of smiles


    Even though the smile on his face including the old man Xu Qiannian is restrained and reserved, it can be seen that his heart is very open now.


    "Grandpa really didn''t expect... It''s such a simple strategy that will see immediate results. Why didn''t we think of it before." Xu Tengfei was obviously a lot more excited than the previous day. At this time, he was happy with Xu Qiannian.


    Xu Qiannian squinted his eyes and smiled: "Hehe, the truth is simple and understand, but at this critical moment, whether you can learn and apply it depends on your own courage and vision."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    This time the problem comes


    What kind of idea did Tianjiao give Xu Qiannian on the day on Brokenya Mountain? How could it be so quick and immediate?


    it''s actually really easy


    That is


    Today, Xu''s International has been suppressed and excluded from all aspects of business by many companies headed by the Rock Group. This is the usual method in the international business community. This time the Rock Family is not immune to the vulgarity, and it is just like this. The Xu family then took it


    But another way of thinking is to not head-on with the Luo Family


    Didn''t the Luo family have already destroyed the Ma family before? Many people in the Ma family died of unfavorable lives. Although there is no evidence, everyone tacitly knows that the Luo family did something.


    Fortunately, as long as you grasp this point, so many problems can be solved easily


    On the second day after returning from Duanya Mountain, the Xu family found a special lawyer and drafted a clear contract to directly sue the Luo family for the crime of: engaging in unhealthy business competition for money and death and suffering. The person named Dao and said it was the Ma family


    ¡­¡­Because these things are indeed done by the Luo Family, you can''t hide the word "act" if you want to hide


    Even if the judge asks anyone in Luo¡¯s family with a stick, he won¡¯t say it.


    but¡­¡­


    This will cause a lot of inconvenience to the Luo family. After all, everyone knows that the Luo family will destroy the Ma family.


    Now suddenly such a message popped up and it became a big trouble


    Then the Luo Family will immediately enter a very emergency period


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 882： Gamble

    "Sue"


    Low family


    Lorraine was stunned when he heard the news


    ...This trick...


    It''s...useful...very clever


    It seems to be a very useless method but it really restrains itself


    When Lorraine learned of this news, the Xu family had actually made full preparations for this matter.


    Because Qin Wanshu is Lorraine¡¯s spokesperson, she was the one who received the prosecution


    Then he communicated to Lorraine


    Speaking of insufficient evidence, it is impossible to prosecute


    But... the Xu family was surprised to find a lot of so-called witnesses and insiders... In fact, this is not a difficult thing, but it is enough to make Lorraine a headache for a while because the Ma family members are after all He planned to kill


    It¡¯s good to say that it¡¯s easy to lie and it¡¯s harder to lie


    In this way, Lorraine must always be disturbed, and it is difficult to implement the previous comprehensive encirclement strategy of the Xu family as before. Of course, it can actually be used to help the rest of the family be surrounded. But the Xu family In addition, they expected that even the alliance families of the Low family who were temporarily restrained from him would help out. Although they would not take any actions autonomously, they would at least twist each other into a rope to maintain their current advantage.


    In the face of this, the Xu family¡¯s countermeasure is to avoid its edge and shoot one shot to change a place.


    For example, now there is no main attack point of the Luo family, so those alliance families must be constrained and maintained from a macro perspective, while the Xu family will find the weakest link in the entire encirclement to hit hard.


    The Xu family has analyzed the psychology of these families clearly, knowing that they will definitely jump out to fill the vacancy caused by this heavy blow in the first place to fill it. At this time, the Xu family immediately moved their positions and opened a breakthrough in another place.


    In other words, once the first breakthrough is opened, in order to maintain the previous state, you must defend back and forth. The slow pace of advance and retreat will be controlled by the Xu family.


    In fact, this is also how the Xu family confuses the other party from the form


    Because on the surface it seems that it is only a matter of a few days to contain the Low family by prosecution. When the less powerful so-called evidence is proved wrong, then the Low family will naturally reinvest in the battlefield. If you still maintain the same posture and situation as before, the original feeling will be restored within minutes


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    People in the world and even most of the Xu family don¡¯t know... Xu Qian¡¯s true purpose this time


    On the surface, it seems that Xu Qiang just wants to disrupt the offensive pace of the Luo family, but... he wants to take the opportunity to push the Luo family directly to the cusp of the storm. Since ancient times, the Chinese people have a strange kind of strangeness. The special mental complex is that most people choose to be slightly inclined to the weak side when the strong and the weak are facing each other. This time, Xu Qianian, a high-profile representative of the Xu family, will sue Lorraine for that bad crime.


    This has turned Lorraine into a demon to the greatest extent


    Many people do not pay too much attention to the specific details of the news. Most of them only know a rough message on the surface. It is like this. I am afraid that people in the whole capital will know it at random. Plus, the major media''s exaggeration may be about The news that "the Low family used black means to compete for human lives" will spread to the streets and alleys


    Although these news can come forward to clarify


    But once the rumors spread, how can people believe what clarified words


    On the one hand, this will have a very bad reputation for the Low family.


    Also the most important point... This is conducive to the next plan execution of the Xu family


    What is the next plan of the Xu family


    I have to ask Xu Qiannian about this


    At that time, in the temple on the Broken Ya Mountain, what exactly did Tianjiao tell Xu Qianian about which methods? Even Xu Tengfei didn¡¯t know.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Xu family


    Xu Qiannian sat in the study, and Xu Tengfei stood in front of Xu Qiannian and reported the situation to Xu Qiannian.


    Right now, Xu Qiang squinted and smiled


    At this time Xu Tengfei finally couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa, what should we do next, how did the Tianjiao tell you when we were in Duanya Mountain"


    Xu Qiannian smiled upon hearing the words: "Hehe you will know in the future. Now you inform us all the board members of Xu''s International to go to the headquarters for an emergency meeting."


    Xu Tengfei has always been a part of execution in front of Xu Qiannian. He saw that his grandpa was unwilling to say so, so he stopped asking more and executed it honestly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Half an hour later


    This urgent secret meeting of the Xu Group is already in full swing


    Xu Qianian announced at the conference in a very serious tone: "I declare that the next chairman and heir of the Xu Group is now...my grandson Xu Tengfei"


    This is expected


    After the announcement, Xu Qiannian looked resolute and said: "No one is allowed to disclose the contents of this conference."


    In this way, Xu Tengfei has completely officially become the next chairman heir of the Xu family. It does not mean that he is the head of the Xu family. The family owner does not need to open a board of directors, as long as the chairman of the Xu family holds the control of the company. Quan, then he is naturally the head of the Xu family


    In other words, if Xu Qiannian had any accident, Xu Tengfei would undoubtedly become the first member of the Xu family.


    Of course, his age is not enough, and he is not rich in experience. This needs the elders and relatives around him to follow and help. Now the Xu family is twisted into a rope. For the time being, no one will have the energy to care about internal family fights.


    As for why Xu Qianian chose to make this decision at this juncture


    This of course has something to do with Tianjiao''s decision


    When Xu Tengfei was in Brokenya Mountain, he just left Tianjiao and said the following to Xu Qianjin


    "I ask you three questions"


    "You said"


    "Do you want to reverse the situation now"


    "of course"


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    "...I''m scared to be honest"


    "So in order to reverse the situation will you fear death?"


    "..."


    "Why silent"


    "Give me ten seconds to think"


    "Um, think carefully"


    "...My answer is that I am willing to risk my life to reverse the situation."


    "Then if I said that if you want your Xu family to regain the advantage in this competition, you must die, how would you feel?"


    "..."


    "Are you still silent?"


    "You tell me how to die"


    "God has the virtue of a good life, my Buddha''s compassion. If your sacrifice alone can follow your beliefs in life, then you will live forever. I will tell you specific methods. If you think about it, follow this method."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Rooftop of Xu''s Building


    Xu Qiannian stood on the edge and looked at the haze in the sky in the distance. The combination of his increasingly rickety figure showed a sense of bleak tragic


    And Xu Tengfei is following him


    "Grandpa, why do you hold this kind of scheduled meeting of the chairman heirs so early?" Xu Tengfei had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Hehe, if some things are finalized earlier, some thoughts will be saved." Xu Qianian was still reluctant to say but shifted the topic to another place. "Child, look at how far away you feel.


    Talking and pointing his finger at the hazy sky and dense high-rise buildings


    "...To the bottom"


    Xu Tengfei said such a sentence concisely and concisely


    Xu Qianian smiled when he heard the words: "It¡¯s not that it¡¯s not bottomless, but the blood pool of Bone Mountain is filled with a **** smell. From generation to generation, the corpses of each of us are people¡¯s corpses. The corpses of losers are not just others. In the future, our Xu family will also become a pile of bones, including me, and I will turn into bones and bury them under my feet, but I would rather be a stepping stone for my children than for the enemy, kid, do you understand the truth?


    Xu Tengfei was confused when he heard it, but he could faintly feel the tragic sense of Xu Qiannian''s words.


    "It seems...understood" Xu Tengfei said silently in his heart


    Xu Qiannian still has a calm smile: "No, you don''t understand because until now I haven''t figured out a lot of things. Maybe only when I become the bones of people''s feet, I will understand under Jiuquan... "


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    A rumbling sound in the sky passed


    A plane across


    People travel for thousands of miles in the sky but cannot leave the shelter


    Once he jumps out, he will feel insecure even if... he was given a parachute


    Let alone without a parachute


    This is a bet


    Gamble


    And it¡¯s a gamble


    Many people can¡¯t do this, no matter what the excuse is, it¡¯s hard


    But Xu Qianian can


    For his own heirs, for the inheritance of the incense of his great Xu family, the inheritance of glory


    and so¡­¡­


    After a silent night passed


    A low-key black business car stopped outside the door of the Low family''s mansion and a rare passenger walked out of it


    This person is called Xu Qianian


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 883： Rare

    Xu Qiannian came to the Luo family to visit Lorraine


    This joke is a bit big


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the country does not shame the envoys, but the two countries at war are another matter.


    Today, the Luo family and the Xu family are in a state of intense struggle.


    Xu Qiannian suddenly visited the Luo family. It seemed that he didn¡¯t put the Luo family in his eyes.


    And Lorraine, who has always been in the house, immediately showed a strange expression on his face after learning the news.


    This is the second time Lorraine was surprised by the Xu family.


    To put it bluntly, I am a little confused about their actions


    The first time was before the Xu family sued the Luo family in a very evil name, and the second time was Xu Qian¡¯s sudden visit.


    Even Lorraine, who has always been agile and smart, got stuck with Xu Qian''s trick.


    "How come Xiaolin, the old man of the Xu family, suddenly came to visit him, what a horrible idea in his heart" Jiang Yan said to Lorraine with some worry in the study.


    And beside Jiang Yan, father Luo Jianrong and mother Li Honglanlan are also standing behind Jiang Yan in a nervous manner.


    During this period of time, Lorraine was all busy, and the risk factor for dealing with death was very high, especially in the struggle with the Xu family. Lorraine never relaxed for a moment, so there was no leisure at all. Come down and accompany Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan. From the bottom of their hearts, Lorraine is pretty sad, but it''s so helpless that he can''t ask him if he doesn''t ask.


    But Jiang Yan and others still know about 90% of Lorraine


    Naturally, I also have an understanding of the Xu family''s style and methods, so at this time, everyone does not understand why Xu Qianian would not invite himself to visit the Luos mansion at such a time. If you don¡¯t understand Xu People with a thousand-year-old style of doing things must think that he has a brain convulsion


    But people who understand some of the Xu family and his style of Xu Qian''s work will vaguely realize that his purpose this time is definitely not that simple.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "No matter what, since he is here, we need to meet him" Lorraine finally came to this conclusion


    He knows better than anyone that Xu Qiangian''s decision will not come to surrender, because surrender does not exist among the wealthy businessmen in Beijing


    Because if you lose, no matter how hard you try, you can¡¯t change the ending, so there¡¯s no need to surrender.


    But if you win, it would be unnecessary to surrender now.


    I deeply know that Lorraine, whom Xu Qianlong has yet to guess, has appeared in the lobby of the Luos mansion.


    But he is not the only one to meet Xu Qiannian


    Generally, once Lorraine is with his father in front of outsiders, then he is very scrupulous and will not let people know who the Luo family is currently in power.


    Of course Xu Qianian is not so sure


    Although the information he had obtained before was mostly about the little guy Lorraine, Xu Qiangian¡¯s thoughts were much more meticulous. He didn¡¯t necessarily take Lorraine without thinking about it. He had reason to believe that Lorraine was not Luo. The real core leader of the group is Lorraine¡¯s father or a certain elder who pointed him behind the scenes and made Lorraine¡¯s reputation.


    And Lorraine naturally knew that most people, including Xu Qianian, were likely to think so, so he was happy to throw such a smoke bomb.


    So the real person who interviewed Xu Qianian was Luo Jianrong


    And Lorraine was just standing behind Luo Jianrong, feeling like a small follower


    Don''t say that two people are really the same thing


    Lorraine didn¡¯t wear a suit today, so she just simply wore a casual jacket and looked young and exaggerated. He also had an advantage that he stood quietly behind his father Luo Jianrong, and then he had enough time and opportunity to go. Apologize to observe each other


    Just like now


    Lorraine stood behind Luo Jianrong with his hands on his back, with a smiling face that was neither humble nor overbearing nor talking, just smiled and looked at the person in front of him... that distinguished guest.


    This distinguished guest is naturally the legendary Xu Millennium


    "Mr. Luo, can we have some peaceful coexistence between our two families this time. The business circle is originally a circle. In this circle, everyone has to have his own rules and methods, but peace and prosperity are not normal. With such a big conflict, our economic strength will definitely increase as quickly as possible."


    When Xu Qiangyuan was speaking like Luo Jianrong, his eyes were still looking at Lorraine behind Luo Jianrong from time to time. The implicit expression in his eyes made people feel very meaningful.


    Sure enough, relying on the vision of an old monster like Xu Qiannian, you can still tell in minutes which one is the most important person.


    Because Lorraine has always been secretly using a decision-maker''s eyes to take a peek at Xu Qiang''s. The seemingly hot and sharp eyes seem to want Xu Qiang''s to see through the whole person. Real decision makers are often very sensitive to some eyes


    It is unceremonious to say that even if Lorraine is walking alone on a busy street with people coming and going, if a pair of eyes suddenly appear behind Lorraine and then look at him, then Lorraine will clearly feel that his whole body is It is a moment of tension and almost conditioned reflex, it will conduct anti-reconnaissance and try to find the hidden sight in the dark


    It feels as if Xu Qianian experienced Lorraine''s eyes


    This is an intuition worth mentioning


    Can only be understood


    "Mr. Xu personally agrees with your so-called harmony to make money, but... Our Low family has never been willing to cooperate with a force or character that hides evil intentions. In the end, it will harm others and ourselves. In the end, we will be busy. It¡¯s better to exclude dissidents and develop yourself. Mr. Xu, do you think it¡¯s reasonable to think that it¡¯s me?¡± Luo Jianrong said slowly and imposingly at this time.


    In fact, these are not what Lorraine taught Luo Jianrong, but Luo Jianrong exported them into chapters. What jokes Luo Jianrong was also an old director of the Luo Group, and also Lorrain¡¯s father before Luo Jianrong and Lorraine¡¯s grandfather Li Weiguo What I said is that a tiger father has no dog son. Only an old man like me will have a son like this


    To tell the truth, Luo Jianrong has been mixing step by step in various social places of the capital''s high-ranking giants because of the rise of their own Luo family for so long. This kind of exercise is still very important. If it is not as bad as Lorraine Luo Jianrong¡¯s son¡¯s existence is actually quite easy to do as a successful businessman.


    Of course, how much he can achieve in the end is directly linked to his personal strength


    At present, Luo Jianrong, as the head of the Luo family, is talking to Xu Qianlong, and the two sides are still in a stalemate. The words are not pulled to the most extreme places. It is reasonable to say that the most grumpy person should be Xu from the famous Xu family. Thousands of years should be the first person who can''t hold his breath, but... he is in such a state that he can hold his breath now.


    Lorraine said this to his father Luo Jianrong before: "Don''t act rashly to make dad look at me for a while."


    The two fathers and sons have performed very well so far


    During this period of time, Lorraine also very clearly showed Xu Qianian a thorough


    To sum it up in one sentence, he is very powerful and intelligent, and the overall view is not very weak. He can discuss with them in a low voice like this, which shows that they have made the biggest concession and know how to forbear.


    The best way to deal with such a person is to see what happens


    Anyway, things have reached such a point now, so for Lorraine and the Low family, there is really no suspense, just a safe defense.


    "If this is the case, can Mr. Luo give me some advice from Xu, to what extent are you going to fight with our Xu family to give up?"


    Facing Xu Qian¡¯s question, Lorraine, who stood behind Luo Jianrong at this moment, suddenly said: ¡°This is not true, Mr. Xu, our Luo family has always been people who did not offend me and I did not offend people. How do we aim at our Luo Family, we will always remember that since you don¡¯t want to see the current situation, then I can only regret to say that whoever you throw out will not return it late."


    Luo Jianrong is also very good at cooperating with his son. At this time, he added: "Therefore, there are only two roads before your eyes. The first is to continue to resist until our Luo family completely suppresses your Xu family. Second ...Take the initiative to surrender and surrender the profitable project, you see which of the two paths you choose"


    These words completely angered Xu Qiangian, so his expression at this time finally changed instantly.


    But he quickly suppressed the anger in his heart


    He didn''t make any radical moves because... the next thing he would do will directly hit the lifeblood of the entire Low family


    ps: second more


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 884： Death, new life

    ? "Can you give me a few minutes to think about it!"


    What Lorraine and Luo Jianrong did not expect was that Xu Qiangian seemed to suddenly decide to think about something, and fell silent in a blink of an eye. --.


    When he was silent, his eyes flashed with an extremely complex and intense look.


    Something seems to be brewing, and this matter is crucial.


    Finally, Xu Qiangian suddenly seemed to have figured it out. There was obviously a moment of relief in his eyes. Then he raised the tea cup in front of him, and then looked at Lorraine and Luo Jianrong with a smile.


    "I''m thinking about it now. I won''t choose either of these two roads. How do you plan to deal with me." Xu Qianian said while sipping his tea. It seems that he has no sense of being in the other party''s home. You Zai was holding the tea cup, and the other hand still touched his nose and wiped his lips, with a relaxed and contented look.


    Lorraine and Luo Jianrong frowned at the same time, what was the situation.


    This Xu Qiangian should not be a reckless person. Since he dared to come to the door in person, then there must be a relatively good discussion plan, how could he refuse so sparingly, and seeing him look like a smile at this time, As if driving wide open, it seems to be telling everyone in the Roche family: "I just won''t cooperate with you. I am here to show you my firm attitude to the end. How can you drop me? !"


    His appearance made Lorraine very unsure.


    Isn''t he stupid?


    At this time, how could he still feel such a strong victory in hand.


    Of course, behind this kind of safe and content winning appearance, Lorraine also vaguely saw a trace of hesitation and hesitation, but he could not accurately capture what it was.


    However, at this moment, Xu Qiannian''s figure suddenly stopped, and then a pair of eyes stared at Lorraine and Luo Jianrong.


    Those eyes were like the eyes of death from hell, bloodshot in the white of the eyes. This scene surprised Lorraine and Luo Jianrong.


    what happened to him.


    How could it seem to be a sudden change of state.


    When Lorraine and Luo Jianrong¡¯s heart were different, Xu Qiangian suddenly twitched, then his complexion was pale for a while, and finally fell off the chair while holding his stomach, kneeling on the ground, and the corner of his mouth overflowed. Blood...


    The color of the blood was dark, and some looked like black blood.


    With just a glance, Lorraine could see that the blood that overflowed from Xu Qian''s mouth was abnormal...Only the blood that overflowed during the poisoning was in this black-red state.


    What''s happening here,.


    It was okay just now, but it was poisoned in a blink of an eye.


    Did something happen in the middle.


    Definitely impossible.


    Unless... Xu Qian¡¯s was already poisoned before he came, otherwise... On the surface, wouldn¡¯t it be poisoned by drinking our tea?


    In an instant, Lorraine had a flash of light in his mind, and a bold guess appeared.


    Wouldn''t it... This Xu Qiannian made a special trip to our home and ended up with me, and then blamed us on the Luo family. It was our Luo family who killed him.


    Realizing this, Lorraine immediately remembered why the Xu family re-extracted the so-called evidence before to sue them for the Luo family¡¯s so-called bad behavior against the Ma family. It turned out that they did not really want to delay The current pace of the Luo family is not to contain the Luo family¡¯s concentrated offensive point, but... but to evoke people¡¯s memory of the time when the Luo family destroyed the Ma family, and make people think that it subtly in their hearts The Luo Family is the initiator of that bad behavior back then, which is demonizing the Luo Family.


    At this moment, Xu Qiannian suddenly knelt on one knee, with the appearance of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, making Lorraine''s mind an instant "buzz".


    Oops¡­¡­


    This time, it was calculated.


    And it is a calculation without suspense.


    Xu Qiannian dared to take his life in, so this shows that he has made perfect preparations.


    Of course, according to a person''s inertial thinking, from seeing this Xu Qianian to the first side, one should think that this is a substitute he found, otherwise who would have lost his life so easily.


    But Lorraine¡¯s vision was never wrong. From the first glance of Xu Qianian, he knew that this man with great momentum and a trace of hesitation and complexity in his eyes was absolutely correct.


    Before Lorraine was puzzled by the thought-provoking hidden emotions in Xu Qian''s eyes, now... he suddenly became clear.


    It turns out that Xu Qiangian has been doing fierce ideological struggles and struggles ever since he came here. It seems...this decision used a lot of his brain cells.


    Yes, no matter how you say it is your own life, even if you have a strong belief, when you decide to sacrifice yourself, you will still have a trace of hesitation. After all, although life is cruel and dark, no one is willing to give up Life, because once life is no longer, then everything is no longer, nothing will exist anymore.


    This requires great faith support.


    However, judging from the current situation, the belief in Xu Qiannian''s heart has defeated his ambition to win.


    Perhaps, he understands that his sacrifice can permanently exchange the prosperity of the family, which is the most important link in his heart.


    "Puff!!" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Xu Qian''s pale complexion became more frightening.


    The smile on his face looked a little hideous at this time. Although he tried his best to calm his expression, it was a pity that the poison of the poison made his facial features distorted.


    "The tea... is actually poisonous...cough cough... I knew... your Luo family... only use this evil method of cutting weeds and killing people... to seek your benefit... Fortunately, I guessed your character. A direct-recording pinhole camera was installed on my body, and your act of letting me drink poisonous tea...has been recorded, the Luo Family...even though I am dead...but your evil will also be made public. ,..."


    "Puff." A mouthful of red blood spurted out again.


    Immediately afterwards, Xu Qiangian lay on the ground and twitched.


    The face of death was very tragic, with blood foaming in his mouth, and his eyes were wide open, looking in the direction of Lorraine and Luo Jianrong. At first, those eyes seemed to be full of unwillingness, but when he was about to breathe. , The expression on his face suddenly relaxed.


    Then... he closed his eyes.


    It''s not that you don''t die.


    It seems that when he finished the last journey of his life, he still had a fierce ideological struggle, but the moment he died, he was relieved and he figured it out.


    Maybe no one knows.


    A second before Xu Qian¡¯s consciousness completely disappeared, a thought flashed in his mind: ¡°Children, this old bone of mine, I can only do this for you...in the future...you yourself Take care..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Xu Qiannian is dead.


    Died in the Rock''s mansion.


    This is not the most terrible.


    What¡¯s more terrible is... Xu Qianian came with such a trick. When he died, he gave a live broadcast of his own death. On the other side, I don¡¯t know where, and the whole process of Xu Qian¡¯s death has been recorded. .


    To put it awkwardly, coupled with the previous unclean slander about Lorraine¡¯s dark means of destroying the Mar family, and even this time, there is no way for the Lorraine family to explain clearly on many issues, just like That video, to put it simply...that is called the most powerful evidence.


    A piece of that so-called video is made public, so it is impossible for the Luo Family to have a hundred mouths to say clearly.


    This is what Xu Qianian wants.


    So much so that Lorraine was short-circuited in his mind... He did all the calculations, and he never expected that Xu Qiang would actually use his life as the price in exchange for the opportunity of their Xu family, and this time, it was even more for him. Lorraine accidentally entered into the abyss that seemed to be irreversible.


    Although the Xu family is a family that is declining rapidly, but... they are after all a large family of wealthy capital in Beijing.


    Even if they have many contacts, they are no longer in use, but they are a big family that is well-known throughout China. The reputation is there. Whether it is a good voice or a bad evaluation, people know that there is such a family as Xu family. A huge existence, so their influence is still there.


    Once the old man Xu of the Xu family died, ¡¡ and "on the surface" died in the Luo family mansion, on a cup of poisonous tea.


    In addition, the Xu family used the Ma family to maliciously discredit the Luo family.


    By going back and forth like this, the Luo Family will definitely be at a disadvantage in an instant.


    Some covers cannot be covered.


    It''s like Xu Qian''s corpse.


    Lorraine deeply knew that Xu Qianlong''s Luo family mansion must have been known to all of the Xu family. Therefore, he is dead. If he does not hand over Xu Qiannian''s body, it will not be long. There will definitely be someone from the Xu family, and Xu Qianian said... There is a pinhole camera hidden somewhere on his body that has a direct recording function, so there is no need to lie anymore. If you are still hiding at this time, it will only make I am more passive.


    He honestly returned Xu Qian''s corpse to the Xu family.


    The question now is...how to prove your innocence.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    It is noon.


    Today''s capital is as prosperous and hasty as ever.


    People are all running for their lives, but the Xu family...


    It was a sorrow.


    When Xu Qian''s body was sent to the Xu family, the Xu family went up and down, crying bitterly.


    The noon sun above my head, but the gloomy grief of not drying.


    ps: Hey, the left hand is already embarrassed to face everyone! ! , In the past month, the problem of not updating on time, breaking changes, etc., has been appearing all the time. Counting the chapters that needed to be updated before, now...I owe 30 chapters! ! If you are a friend who has been chasing all the way from the beginning to the present, you must know the style of the left hand. Although it has not been too fast and does not break out often, the usual 6,000 to 7,000 words per day are never less, and I persisted for a year. There has never been a mistake in time, but I did not expect that in the recent period of time, the situation occurred one after another. Recently, the left hand in the book review area has not had time to read it, and I dare not read it. The depth of love and hatred, the left hand is really ashamed To everyone, but there is so much helplessness, all kinds of busyness in life, all kinds of entertainment, all kinds of upset, all kinds of dissatisfaction... It is not an exaggeration to say that the chapter that was made in the early morning of the day before yesterday was left in the middle of the night. I spent more than four hours on the computer. I sat there for one chapter, accidentally falling asleep four or five times...too tired, this month, the most tiring days , Is that three consecutive days can not get ten hours of sleep together...I have been reluctant to say, worried that it will be counterproductive.


    To be honest, there have been too many things in the past month, and my left hand is about to get tired.


    So, anyway... I hope everyone can understand. If you can¡¯t wait, you can save it to watch it every two or three days. Please believe that the difficulty in front of you will eventually pass by the left hand. After all, this kind of busyness does not even have time. The situation of going to rest will not last forever! ! , After the time for the left hand to survive, please forget the left hand of the last month, I will definitely find the kind of strong and lasting state of the past year.


    The last sentence: Thank you for your unyielding support. Please come to see the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 885： Two wills

    ? Dying well. --.


    This is the simplest and clearest evaluation of Xu Qian''s sacrifice.


    All of this is a game set by Xu Qiannian, a game set up with his own life as a price, a game that the Luo Family can''t avoid.


    Pull to the end in one step, directly general.


    Compared with the previous approach of the Luo Family¡¯s efforts and strategies to surround and suppress the Xu Family, this method is obviously simpler and more effective, and more importantly, this step It¡¯s a strange trick. Maybe it¡¯s a stupid decision on the surface. Xu Qian¡¯s death can only be exchanged for Lorraine¡¯s jail, but in fact it¡¯s more than that, not to mention China. There is a death penalty in the land, and secondly, this time it is a heart attack against the Rock Group.


    When Xu Qiannian died, the whole country immediately exploded.


    Everyone''s spearhead will be directed at the Luo Family.


    The Luo family, a family that relies on reputation, is most worried about being questioned, and this time the situation is even worse. It is not being questioned, but being really hostile. Although good people in this world are not There are so many, but people often can''t tolerate this seemingly vicious behavior.


    This time, the Luo Family stood on the opposite side of morality and the bottom line of human hearts. Therefore, they were unable to completely resolve the crisis in the light of reason.


    Public opinion is not good, and the orientation is too light. The Luo family was originally a family that quickly rose and established a foothold with this reputation. Now... as long as the public opinion orientation is biased towards the bad side, it will be the general direction of the Luo family¡¯s development. , Causing a very bad impact.


    What worries you most... is that the Low family''s interest in and damage to his allied family.


    At that time, with Lorraine¡¯s character, it is naturally impossible to let other alliance families be unlucky with his own family. This is not his style, and even if the alliance family is implicated by force, it will only lose their sincerity in the end. The auxiliary and lining.


    After all, this is not a commercial rivalry, but a direct discredit on reputation.


    If a family is discredited, it is also discredited, and the alliance family is also discredited together. It is impossible to piggyback on others, because that would not solve the problem.


    Therefore, the Luo Family needs to deal with this matter on its own. The allied families around them can help, but it is absolutely impossible to help on the bright side. Otherwise, this storm will become more and more overwhelming. In the end, it will seriously affect the big interests of the entire capital business giants.


    I am afraid that no one except the Xu family would like to see such a situation.


    Although the burning of jade and stone may not be what will happen, from a macro perspective, it will make the entire capital''s economy go backwards.


    In fact, in China, China is not a city that has concentrated economic and other aspects. There are also beach cities in the east coast, and Guangnan Province and Shenchuan City in the south. These three cities have always been economic Developers are secretly competing, although in the final analysis, wherever they arise, it is Huaxia¡¯s assets and their own affairs, but...with the shift and ups and downs of the economy, Huaxia¡¯s economic center will gradually shift.


    People in Beijing naturally want the capital to be the economic center of the entire China forever.


    This is a fairly normal sense of regional honor and is understandable.


    Therefore, the Luo family has been unknowingly disgusted by many people, or even hatred. This is a vicious circle. This time Xu Qiangian is to drag the Luo family into an eternal and evil cycle. Little by little, the Rock family was corroded, suppressed, and expelled.


    Of course, Xu Qian¡¯s death will cause the Luo family¡¯s reputation to plummet, and someone from the Luo family¡¯s imprisonment is far from enough. If only for this purpose, then Tianjiao¡¯s trick would be too vulgar. Now, after Xu Qianian weighed the pros and cons, if such a resolute execution had no more benefits, then he would be too brain-dead. Therefore, this is just one part of the big chess game given by Tianjiao to Xu Qianian. It is also a beginning, a start.


    Now that the curtain has been opened, there are more "surprises" waiting for Lorraine.


    As for Lorraine.


    He knew that if it was impossible to clarify the innocence of their Luo family, then their Luo family must find a substitute for the dead.


    As for who this survivor is...


    Of course, it is better not to be their own members of the Low Family.


    At the moment when Xu Qiannian died, Lorraine''s thoughts gradually formed. He thought...maybe it was necessary to find a so-called "servant", but this was not easy, because the charge was too terrifying, so , Lorraine must offer a price that is high enough to appease the mind of this "dead ghost" and make him willingly sacrifice for the crisis of their Low family. To be honest, from the heart, Lorraine Still reluctant to do this.


    It is not fair to find a "replacement ghost".


    Therefore, taking ten thousand steps back, Lorraine still wanted to clarify the matter this time. Once clarified, all worries would be gone, and this time the Xu family''s reversal of the trend was resolved.


    However, it is not that simple to clarify this time.


    Think about it carefully... It seems that I can only look for a substitute for the dead... Xu Qiannian''s "really true" death in their Luo family, how can it be so easily washed away?


    What should I do.


    This question was about to make Lorraine want to break his scalp.


    On the other side, the Xu family is still shrouded in gloom.


    "Asshole!!! Asshole!! Asshole!!!" As one of the third-generation heirs, Xu Xiaoqiu''s anger in his heart, although not as good as Xu Tengfei, was also angry enough.


    At this moment, he patted the table fiercely, disregarding his image or manners, his teeth were itchy with hatred, and his fists were crunched.


    The whole family is full of anger and grief.


    At this time, Xu Tengfei turned out to be the most silent person.


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, Xu Tengfei said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Xu Tengfei subconsciously after hearing this.


    Although Xu Tengfei is a third-generation heir and young at a young age, everyone in the Xu family knows that Xu Tengfei is now the candidate for the next generation of patrons appointed by the father before his death.


    Therefore, no one refuted Xu Tengfei, including the second generation elders.


    A large family like the Xu family deeply understands the importance of internal stability. Therefore, the more this time, the more they can¡¯t fight inwardly, let alone Xu Tengfei was chosen by the appointed master. , Even if a three-year-old child is chosen as the owner of the house, other family members must accept this. No matter how much effort everyone contributes, at most they can only be regarded as assistants. If you want to fight internally, you must first This difficulty has passed.


    This...is the courage and consciousness that the so-called real big family should possess.


    "Grandpa left Lawyer Wang with two suicide notes at the time. I think, let''s take a look at the two suicide notes of Grandpa first."


    After Xu Tengfei said a word, everyone suppressed the emotions in their hearts, and then looked at Lawyer Wang who had been standing in a corner of the room.


    At this time, Lawyer Wang showed a slight thankful expression on his face, nodded to Xu Tengfei, then walked forward, took out two documents tightly sealed in a document bag from his body, and handed them in separately. In the hands of Xu Tengfei and his uncle Xu Tengfei.


    "These two suicide notes were entrusted to me by Mr. Xu on his deathbed. One of the documents was for the entire family, and the other was for Mr. Xu Tengfei alone!"


    After that, the whole Lawyer Wang pointed to the suicide note in Uncle Xu Tengfei''s hand and said: "Mr. Xu ordered, this suicide note needs to be read out by you, Mr. Xu, when the whole family is present!"


    Hearing this, Xu Tengfei''s uncle nodded, then opened the will bag, took out the will, and read it out.


    ...Everyone looked solemn and listened to the will in earnest and quiet.


    In fact, the general content can probably be guessed. It is nothing more than hand-picking Xu Tengfei as the next generation of Patriarch, but at present, the whole family needs the assistance of the whole family. The first task is to overcome difficulties, and in very important decisions, we must follow Xu Tengfei¡¯s Arrangements and instructions may be based on Xu Tengfei''s ideas.


    Logically speaking, Xu Tengfei may not be as good as his uncles when it comes to experience.


    But Xu Qiannian said in his will, rest assured that Xu Tengfei will be in charge, because he has already told Xu Tengfei all of his plans.


    At this time, Xu Tengfei, who heard these words, looked blank! ! , Told me everything, but I don''t know anything.


    Thinking of this, Xu Tengfei''s heart flashed, and he lowered his head and glanced at the other suicide note in his hand, and it became clear in the next second.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After the announcement of the big will.


    Xu Tengfei said that everyone first discuss the next matters concerning the burial of the old man. He himself went back to his study and read the suicide note left by him.


    No one refuted this point.


    Therefore, Xu Tengfei returned to the study alone with the special suicide note left for him.


    The study room where his grandfather Xu Qianlong was alive.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the grandfather, who was still telling himself about life beliefs and ambitions two days ago, had already traveled westward in a blink of an eye.


    With so much emotion in his heart, Xu Tengfei opened the suicide note with moist eyes.


    However, the first line of words that caught the eye severely stunned Xu Tengfei.


    "Boy, I''m not dead yet." To see the first release without ads, please go to--.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 886： Die and live

    "No...not dead!?!!!"


    In an instant, Xu Tengfei''s head seemed to be overwhelmed by a toilet with a horsepower of 3,788 miles!


    What an international joke!


    This is Mao''s meaning, abstract or concrete? ! ?


    When he was overwhelmed by his mind, Xu Teng flew down to continue watching.


    "Seriously, kid, when you learned that grandpa was dead, did you think that grandpa was too sloppy, why did you spend your life in exchange for a painless dilemma in the Low family? Or, the price seems to be high? Some. Although Grandpa is a handful of old bones, he won''t die like this in vain. This time, the moves Tianjiao taught me are not as simple as letting me die."


    Looking at it, Xu Tengfei''s emotions slowly settled down, and he sat there steadily, looking down seriously.


    "The first trick is called throwing bricks and attracting jade. We first use a very method and method to shake out the inside story of the Luo family''s struggle with the Ma family, and then fan the emotions and prejudices of the people. This is the so-called throwing bricks to attract jade. Prepare for our next move."


    "Next, I swaggered into the Luo family and swallowed myself to death with the poison that I brought with me, so that I could put the disaster on the Luo family''s head. This trick is called''Gong Zi send his head. ''."


    Seeing this, Xu Tengfei took a breath in his heart!


    "The son sent the head?!-The head? That is to say, grandpa committed suicide on purpose!? Deliberately died to the Luo Family?"


    Xu Tengfei suddenly realized!


    He knew all of this in an instant!


    It turns out that all this is grandpa''s strategy! No wonder, no wonder Grandpa took it to the Luo Family by himself without saying anything. In the eyes of ordinary people, this move is very ignorant, and from this point, it is easy to figure out why Grandpa would inform and announce the decision to take over as the next Patriarch to the board of directors in advance.


    It turned out to be paving the way for his actions this time.


    It''s just... Grandpa said he wasn''t dead yet, what exactly did he mean?


    Thinking in mind, Xu Tengfei continued to watch.


    "Throw a brick to attract jade, and the son will send you the head. This is the first step in the several tips and tricks given to me by Tianjiao. In other words, this is not over yet. Now, our struggle with the Luo family is just beginning. My death is Luo. The clan has brought a very big impact. As the head of the family, no matter what your seniority, there are the terms of my suicide note, and no one will challenge you in the face. If someone challenges you, It¡¯s okay, keep that account, and when Grandpa I wake up, I will rule out this person who is unfaithful to the family by the way."


    "Child, what you need to do now is to keep my corpse. Be sure to leave me in the vault with the antidote powder in the box containing sandalwood beads in an absolutely quiet and safe situation. Take it out and feed me to eat. Grandpa is not dead, just a kind of miraculous medicine given to me by Tianjiao, something that can cause suspended animation...It is the pufferfish powder hunted from the west by their ancestors in the Tian family."


    Puffer fish powder? !


    Xu Tengfei was shocked when he heard this!


    He has heard of it, and the rumors seem to say that pufferfish powder can cause suspended animation. But...what a joke, this is just a rumor.


    What''s more, no one wants to make fun of their own lives. There are many lunatics in history who want to use their lives as the price to try it out to see if pufferfish powder can create suspended animation. But helpless, in the end all failed.


    In fact, puffer fish powder does not mean that if swallowed directly, it can create suspended animation, nor does it mean that any puffer fish powder can create suspended animation. Only some puffer fish that have grown and evolved in a specific area, and the puffer fish powder produced, can actually cause suspended animation.


    However, this carelessness is really dead.


    Because the puffer fish powder produced by this species of puffer fish is a kind of poison.


    If you eat it, you will die. It''s just that after the consciousness and heartbeat disappear, there is still a two-day latent resurrection period. If the antidote can be used to awaken the dead within these two days, then the suspended animation can succeed. . But if... in these two days, if you can''t find an antidote that can wake the dead, then I''m sorry, this person is still dead!


    Therefore, the real difficulty of using puffer fish powder to create suspended animation is not to find the magical special puffer fish powder, but to find the one that can restrain the toxicity of the puffer fish powder and thus wake up swallowing the puffer fish powder into a state of suspended animation and near death. Human antidote!


    This is risky.


    Therefore, Xu Qiannian would hesitate like that.


    Although he knew that this was the pufferfish powder and antidote given to him by the legendary omnipotent Tianjiao, but... after all, people need to feel their own to feel safe.


    Make an analogy.


    Even if you are deeply surrounded by groups, as long as you have a breath, as long as your mind is still in a state of turning, then you still have hope to break through the siege, even if it is a glimmer of hope, you know you still Live, you know what you can try to change.


    But, if you say...you are dead, how can you change some things?


    You will have no confidence at all.


    It¡¯s like, someone swallows you a poison and tells you before you get the poison, don¡¯t worry, although you will die, but within two days, I will save you again, except when you die The feeling is real.


    You see, who is not afraid when you think about it this way?


    Because you are dead, you can no longer control anything. Put your life in the hands of others. Whether you can resurrect or not depends on the other party. Even people who have the courage in ordinary times don''t dare to "die" casually.


    This feeling may not be so easy to experience, but it can be thought of.


    Everyone knows who he is. Yes, because each of you has a name.


    But what if you don¡¯t have a name?


    It doesn''t matter, your relatives and friends all recognize you, and they can prove your existence. You know you are your mother''s son, you know you are your wife''s husband, you know you are your brother''s elder brother. You really exist, and this is the positioning of your living body.


    But if you don¡¯t have a family or a friend by your side, you are the only person in the world. You don¡¯t know your name. Living in this world, do you know who you are?


    Well, maybe you would say that maybe some creatures are in a certain range, only he exists alone, and he also knows who he is.


    You might say that you are alive, so you exist.


    So good, you are alive now, but you can¡¯t hear anything, see nothing, say nothing, smell nothing, and have no physical touch. Do you still know who you are?


    Maybe you will say, it¡¯s okay, even if you don¡¯t feel anything and live in the dark forever, but you have your own memory, you can live in it.


    ...So... if one says that from the time a person is born, he has no five senses and body sensations?


    So... does he know who he is?


    In other words, even though his family members have been taking care of him for decades from his birth to his death, he doesn''t even know if he is a living entity.


    If you were like this, would you still think that you still exist? Even people around you think you exist.


    Therefore, only with you, there is him, with him, only with me.


    And who is "I".


    To know this answer, first of all, you must live truly, live with perception.


    Otherwise, you will fall into darkness forever, or you don''t even know what darkness is.


    therefore¡­¡­


    Xu Qianian was so entangled at the beginning.


    But there is no way, his old bone, for the benefit of the family, for the continuation of the incense, must bet on it.


    And unceremoniously, the person he trusts more than his own children is the grandson of Xu Tengfei.


    Therefore, he told Xu Tengfei the only secret.


    The heart is separated from the belly, Xu Qianian had to carefully sail the Wannian boat.


    If someone in the family has long wanted to get rid of themselves, and the news of their suspended animation is known to this person, maybe this person will find ways to make things worse and try every means to prevent himself from coming alive, then Xu Qian can pay for it. Crap.


    Although Xu Tengfei may not be such a good character.


    But at least Xu Qiannian is not thin to him, and there are Xu Qianian alive, for Xu Tengfei, there is only good, no harm.


    "Child, there are still many strategies behind. Now we have just taken the first step. If we want to continue to take the next step, first of all you have to do as I told you, and as soon as possible."


    Seeing this, Xu Tengfei bounced from his chair with a "teng" sound, and then carefully put the suicide note on him. He walked quickly. After leaving the study, he would only do something to the other members of the family, and then asked the Xu family''s servants to send the grandfather''s body to the room where he was alive. Then Xu Tengfei told everyone else not to enter.


    "Should you use the antidote to save it in an absolutely safe and quiet environment?"


    Xu Tengfei silently recalled his grandfather''s instructions in the so-called "will".


    "It''s not dark right now... In the early morning, I will rescue Grandpa... The time limit is within two days, as long as it does not exceed this time range." Thinking silently in his heart, Xu Tengfei will store it. The door of the room with Xu Qian''s "corpse" was closed tightly, and then he put the key in himself, and quietly came to the vault.


    The first thing he needs to do is to find the so-called antidote for pufferfish powder in the safe.


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 887： Want to catch

    Come to this mysterious vault.


    Xu Tengfei learned about the safe hidden by his grandfather Xu Qiannian, and then took out a small porcelain bottle from it, and looked at the style and color of the small porcelain bottle.


    Gently opened the upper seal, Xu Tengfei sniffed lightly, and a pungent question came out.


    Xu Tengfei frowned subconsciously, then closed the seal, put it in his pocket quietly, and walked out of the safe room.


    Xu Tengfei knew that the reason why Grandpa told him this thing alone, he naturally didn''t want other people to know. Regardless of the concerns, if Xu Qiannian does not survive, no one can know the whole story.


    In this way, Xu Tengfei spent a day in this cautious environment. You must know that it is more difficult to completely block this kind of thing, especially Xu Qianian died and the body is in the room. Put in.


    Although Xu Tengfei is now the so-called head of the family on the surface, but...


    After all, not going to the funeral with the corpse of the grandfather, this is indeed unfilial. Xu Tengfei''s father finally couldn''t help asking, but Xu Tengfei said: "Father, I have a sense of measure in my heart, and I have a strategy in my heart."


    The words were ambiguous, as if it were part of the deal with the Luo Family.


    In fact, it was Xu Tengfei who made the mystery, because he knew that everyone in the family was a human being. Including his father, Xu Qianian chose Xu Tengfei as the next generation of masters. Tengfei''s father didn''t say it, and obviously he was very upset. This is just jumping over his generation! This is actually equivalent to a face slap! Anyone in the Xu family is a person who wants to face to death, and Xu Tengfei''s father is naturally no exception.


    To put it ugly, Xu Tengfei''s father is the guy with the biggest opinion in the entire Xu family.


    In fact, Xu Qiannian had expressed his intention to pass the position of the next generation of Patriarch to Xu Tengfei before. At that time, Xu Tengfei¡¯s father thought it was pretty good. After all, his son was appointed early, and that was his face. Stained. But... he originally predicted that Xu Qiannian would live for another ten or twenty years. Only when Xu Qiannian died, Xu Tengfei would take over this position. After ten or twenty years, Xu Tengfei''s father will be in his sixties, and he won''t be thinking about fighting for power. It is a blessing to enjoy his old age.


    But now...


    If Xu Qiannian died like this, now Xu Tengfei¡¯s father is still in his prime of life, Xu Tengfei is still young, and Xu Tengfei has become the head of the family, while Xu Tengfei¡¯s father, who is in his prime of life, has become the opposite. A lining is attached, which is a little staggering. Perhaps he felt that, in the eyes of people outside, he would be said to be a small figure in the Xu family. After all, he was ignored because of being naked.


    Therefore, Xu Tengfei has to maintain a sense of mystery even for his father.


    Because all this is his secretly implementing Grandpa Xu Qian''s plan.


    Facing Xu Tengfei''s ambiguity, his father felt uncomfortable, but there was no way he could think about it, and he understood. Although they were unhappy in their hearts, after all, they were fathers and sons, so there would still be no direct contradiction between the malignant face and the secret.


    It''s late at night.


    Xu Tengfei sat in Xu Qian''s room, facing the corpse on the cold bed, he was a little bit afraid.


    After all, this scene is a little too weird. It brought a dead person back to life. If this was in the past, Xu Tengfei would not dismiss it at all, let alone believe it. Now he has to believe, because only by believing at the very least can he try to do this.


    "Does this thing... really have such a miraculous effect?"


    Xu Tengfei still had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    He took out the antidote with trembling hands, and then stretched out to Xu Qian''s "corpse" with some fear. This was the first time he had dealt with a corpse like this. It was in a sealed room in the middle of the night. Corpse, whoever changes it will be a little scared. Even if the person lying there is his grandfather, it is no exception. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, he hopes that his grandfather can really come back to life in a while, otherwise, the current scene may become a psychological shadow and nightmare for his life.


    "Pattern."


    With a weird sound, Xu Tengfei shook his hands and stuffed the antidote into Xu Qian''s mouth.


    Immediately after...


    There was silence.


    Deathly silence.


    Xu Tengfei didn''t even dare to gasp loudly. He quietly waited for Xu Qianian''s response, for fear of missing any subtle sound.


    In this way, time passed by minute by minute, but still did not see Xu Qianzhuan awake.


    There was not even a trace of reaction.


    This is anxious Xu Tengfei.


    "...If Grandpa doesn''t wake up, what should I do?...The next plan, is it impossible to continue?"


    The more I thought about it, Xu Tengfei felt helpless. In this dark night, in the silent darkness, and in such a strange environment, he realized how much he yearned for protection and help. Only then did he realize how unqualified a family heir he was. He is always above the top and domineering. It is only today that he realized that the mind and courage he possessed are not enough to face absolute adversity.


    Thinking about it, Xu Tengfei felt a frustration, so he hugged his head and lowered his head. However, at this moment...


    Suddenly, an old big hand slapped him on the shoulder unexpectedly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "what!"


    With a scream, Xu Tengfei seemed to be sitting on the cactus, bounced up suddenly, and then quickly stepped back to the rear with a "patter. patter", and then he looked with a pair of extremely shocked eyes. Looking at this... weird, old man who came back from the dead...


    At this moment, the weird picture made Xu Tengfei feel like he was in a real nightmare.


    No, it may be a good dream, but it''s definitely evil enough and scary enough.


    In the darkness, the hazy moonlight colors outside the window projected in, reflecting on Xu Qianian''s body who stood up slightly. The old guy said weakly and weakly: "Food...water..."


    in fact¡­¡­


    If it weren¡¯t for the person who suddenly cheated the corpse in front of him was his respected grandfather, Xu Tengfei would definitely say something sincerely now...


    Whoops... Damn...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The corpse of the night.


    If this matter spreads out, it is estimated that the Xu family will be regarded by outsiders as an evil family in the future.


    Therefore, after Xu Qiannian wakes up, the first thing to do is the ideological work of everyone in the family.


    As for how to do it?


    Haha, it''s simple, tell the truth.


    He directly told everyone about Xu''s tactics a thousand years ago, including the fake death tactics this time.


    Now that it has been resurrected, there is nothing left to say.


    Seeing Xu Qiannian coming alive and appearing in front of everyone, everyone in the family was shocked. After a long time of judgment, everyone judged his true identity from the temperament of Xu Qianian¡¯s gestures. , And then there was cheers.


    Although this so-called puffer fish powder suspended animation time is a bit appalling, at least the Xu family members are somewhat knowledgeable. They have also heard about the so-called puffer fish powder rumors, so naturally it is easier to accept it.


    The reason why I want the whole family to know now is to facilitate the next step.


    Now, the news that Xu Qianian came alive, no one else in the world knows except for the Xu family.


    ...This is a secret family meeting.


    In Xu Qian''s bedroom.


    The whole family sat together.


    Xu Qianlong pondered for a long time, and finally broke free of his thoughts from the mysterious and wonderful death experience before, and then returned to reality, took a deep breath, and said: "This time, my suspended animation has already eliminated Luo Shi The family is pushed to the edge of bad public opinion. Next, as long as we can grasp the guidance of this public opinion and follow the fanfare, then they will get deeper and deeper.-This matter, they naturally want to clean up the crime, then , We should satisfy him first, and then... lash out at them fiercely. ¡ª¡ªI think the things described by the victims themselves must be true and credible, right?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Qiannian''s face showed a gloomy look, and his eyes flashed with a vicious look, and he looked out the window.


    ...In the words of Tianjiao.


    This trick after resurrecting from the dead is called arrogance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    The Luo family is still shrouded in melancholy.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t think about it so much. This time, we only need to find a scapegoat." Qin Wanshu comforted. In fact, she was not very comfortable in her heart when she said these words. After all, the search for a scapegoat, although it is a willing business, is a bit chilling after all.


    "¡­¡­Ok, I know."


    After a pause, Lorraine suddenly remembered something, and said to Jiang Yan on the left hand side: "Yanyan, didn''t you say that you have a very experienced investigative detective in your team last time? This time, can we use our private Invite him on his behalf to investigate for us?"


    Jiang Yan was also worried when he heard this, and nodded slightly: "He was transferred a few months ago, but I will find a way to find out his current contact information."


    Lorraine nodded. He has not given up his hope of continuing investigation and clarification.


    however¡­¡­


    What everyone didn''t expect was...


    At this moment, a phone call came in suddenly.


    "Hello." Lorraine answered the phone.


    On the other side of the phone was Kang Shaojie''s voice: "Lorraine, I heard...someone has already surrendered. I''m guessing, did you find a suitable scapegoat?"


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 888： Ring by ring

    "The right scapegoat?"


    Lorraine frowned when he heard this, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "No."


    Lorraine''s voice was slightly disturbed.


    "..." Kang Shaojie on the other side of the phone was also silent for a while, and then he said, "Then your action will be faster!"


    Of course Lorraine understood what Kang Shaojie meant.


    but¡­¡­


    Now, some caring people have arranged to surrender, so how can they defend themselves? No matter what you do, it seems a bit late now, right?


    Lorraine''s guess was correct. This time, the Xu family came up with it again.


    They just want to send someone to surrender first, and then there is basically nothing to say about the Luo Family.


    It can only be said that the Xu family predicted the next move of the Luo family, and the first move was strong, which directly caused the Luo family to suffer a dumb loss.


    Just imagine.


    If the Luo family is going to arrange this kind of scapegoat next, then the basic route should be to say that this person is a servant or a servant of the Luo family. Selfishness poisoned Xu Qianian.


    This is a tried-and-tested method of exoneration.


    However, the Xu family saw this early in the morning, so they arranged for someone to voluntarily surrender in advance, saying that it was a servant of the Luo family, and then poisoned Xu Qianian''s tea for selfish reasons.


    On the surface, it seemed that the Luo family had saved a lot of thought, because the Xu family was looking for this ghost for the dead, and the Luo family didn''t need to have that kind of self-blame.


    only¡­¡­


    How can there be such a good thing?


    The Xu family''s arrangement here naturally has a later move.


    Lorraine relied on his own intuition and his own experience in life to analyze... This Xu family should have always been a retreat for advancement, the virtual reality and the real use of strength. At that time, the dead ghost was in court, and he wanted to say what he wanted to say. As long as he was arranged by the Xu family, then all his testimony must be detrimental to the Luo family!


    However, the Luo Family can¡¯t, after learning the news of someone surrendering, directly approach the unit and some media and say, ¡°No, that¡¯s wrong! This guy who surrendered is a fake!¡±


    ... Once this is the case, wouldn''t it be a disguised acknowledgment that Xu Qianlong''s death was not accidentally killed by others, but was poisoned by their Luo family?


    Indeed, the Low family can still explain it, but... once the Low family denies the first person who surrendered before, and then finds out another person who surrendered... Isn¡¯t it too funny, and this Isn''t it telling the world that this is a carefully planned conspiracy?


    Therefore, the Xu family''s move was very good, and the Luo family really suffered a dumb loss.


    But the current situation does not allow the Luo Family to continue to hesitate.


    What should I do?


    The current situation seems that the Luo Family must take the initiative to attack, race against time!


    "Yanyan, you continue to try to contact the legendary investigator to see if you can find the flaw in this matter." Lorraine said suddenly.


    Jiang Yan nodded and moved quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now is the time to race against time.


    Because the Xu family has already begun a large-scale counterattack.


    Jiang Yan had already contacted the so-called master investigator as soon as possible. Lorraine was about to go and invite someone, but he did not expect that when he opened the door, he immediately received an invitation letter from the relevant department for "invite tea".


    When receiving this "invitation letter", Lorraine knew that everything was a little difficult.


    Lorraine was taken away.


    It was taken away with a polite tone of "please go for a cup of tea."


    Luo''s father and mother, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan are all anxious like ants on a hot pot. But they know that the more this time, the more they have to stay calm.


    Fortunately, after Jiang Yan searched all the way, she finally found the legendary detective.


    It turned out that this guy turned up the old case because he was silly before investigating the case, and he also discovered the tricks and loopholes in it. He decided to investigate, but he was powerful by some unknown mystery. His power was blocked, and then he was directly removed.


    In the game, it just said that he was transferred to other places.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, Lorraine has been taken away by someone from the relevant department."


    Within the Xu family, Xu Tengfei''s face was filled with joy and pride.


    After such a long time, this time, it was finally temporarily overwhelming the Luo Family and Lorraine from the surface.


    "Well, since he''s been taken away, don''t let him go back safe and sound. Now you can proceed to the next step." Xu Qianian sat in front of the desk, already restored to his former state of majesty and guidance.


    Xu Tengfei received the order and immediately walked out of the study to make arrangements.


    On the other side, the guy who was sent by the Xu family to surrender has already been transferred to the court in advance through some means, and the court will be heard directly.


    Sure enough, when he was in the courtroom, he suddenly "emotionally collapsed", publicly saying that everything was forced by the Low family by various obscure means to force him to surrender. In fact, this was a conspiracy by the Low family. I told everyone about this matter, that he hopes to be protected by the media after exposure. He also seems to be very impassioned to say that he firmly believes that the law is fair, that God is fair, God has eyes, and must punish those who do not do evil. The Low Family!


    Don''t say, this guy''s acting skills are really not covered, and some impassioned speeches in the court even said that some of the audience members who had been unfairly heard were so heartbroken that they almost cried out of emotion.


    However, this guy who successfully aroused everyone''s sympathy naturally completed what the Xu family accounted for. And because of this, everyone turned their spearheads towards the Luo Family, and this spearhead was sharper, sharper, and more targeted.


    In a very short period of time, the reputation and style of the Low family are declining rapidly.


    Good things do not go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles.


    People started talking.


    "I said how could the Luo Family have grown to this level in just a few years, and after doing it for a long time, it turned out to be a series of invisible methods!"


    "Yeah, it''s disgusting. These rich people like to use this extraordinary method and do whatever they want to achieve their benefits."


    "That''s not necessarily. How miserable you see the Xu family this time? Mr. Xu, the head of the Xu family, went to visit by himself in order to show respect for the Luo family, but did not want to be like this by the Luo family The entrapment is really a human tragedy!"


    "Yes, think about it now. The Xu family has been a big family in China for many years. Their industry has always been a well-known brand in China. But look at this Luo family, in addition to doing some sidelines, doing some A gimmick, cheating money, nothing else. Look at this guy who suddenly surrendered. When the news of his surrender came out, there were many fools around me saying that the Luo family was wronged. Now Look, it''s obviously that the Luo Family is bullying others and looking for a substitute! It''s disgusting!"


    "Hey, I hope the Luo family can be defeated by the Xu family this time... I really can''t figure out why the Luo family, such a depraved family, will receive so many support from the capital? Is it possible that they are all the same? "


    "I don''t know... I hope the rich people have misunderstood the wrong person, otherwise, from now on, I will only recognize the Xu''s international brand!"


    ...This kind of sharp evaluation quickly set off a wave of waves among the people.


    The main reason... or because today¡¯s referee was accepted publicly, and reporters have been recording live broadcasts. Therefore, the entire Beijing city, and even the entire China, received this news as soon as possible.


    It''s strange to say that in normal times, this kind of struggle between wealthy business families has never been raised by people.


    However, this time it attracted the attention of too many people.


    Perhaps this is because of the legendary rise of the Lorraine family before and the rapid growth of Lorraine''s personal charm.


    In the past few years, Lorraine has created business miracles one after another. In addition, he is also a diamond king with a great temperament. He is naturally well-known among young people and white-collar workers. In addition, he was in the Wa country before. Punching the karate monkeys has inspired the hearts of many young people.


    But the more such a person, the more controversial.


    Some people like it, and naturally some people dislike it.


    Therefore, the people who began to question and disgust the Luo Family in an instant were mainly those who did not catch a cold to the Low Family and Lorraine.


    ...Inevitably.


    Lorraine, who was "drinking tea" somewhere, was also summoned by the way and told him to go to court.


    However, Lorraine''s lawyer firmly disagrees.


    Therefore, the police have been deadlocked with Lorraine. Lorraine also knew deeply in his heart that now, under this kind of decline, going to court and confronting the so-called "surrender, victim" is a very irrational behavior. In that case, it would fall completely into the court. The trap designed by the Xu family originally.


    Fortunately, it''s just a side word from the surrender, and the Queen''s lawyer of the Low family is quite high-level and able to deal with it.


    but¡­¡­


    The facts are unpredictable.


    Just when Lorraine was determined to fight for the opportunity in his dealings, another powerful piece of evidence appeared in the court!


    ...This evidence is naturally Xu Qianian''s murder video! ! !


    When the news reached Lorraine, both he and his lawyer knew...


    It seems that Lorraine''s appearance in court is really inevitable!


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 889： against the wind

    ? There is no way to avoid it, so I have to bite the bullet. --.


    Soon, Lorraine appeared in the court.


    It is a little ridiculous to say that celebrities in business circles like him often need a certain degree of pomp when they appear in court. Whether it is the plaintiff or the defendant, there are definitely many police officers and security personnel surrounded by them.


    And this person will wear sunglasses, even a mask and hat.


    But Lorraine isn''t. He doesn''t even use sunglasses, just walks into the courtroom with no expression on his face, just like shopping.


    He knew that it was just stealing the bell.


    Before coming, he had already thought about it, and there was no better way to deal with it for the time being, so he had to react accordingly.


    "Announce, the defendant is in court!"


    With an order, Lorraine walked into the dock in the court, and everyone''s eyes quickly focused on Lorraine.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    A broken street corner, a door on a shabby iron staircase.


    A woman with a beautiful figure and a nice face, accompanied by two bodyguards, knocked a few times.


    The door opens from the inside.


    This woman is Jiang Yan.


    And here is the residence of the so-called detective.


    In this shabby place, it is really hard to imagine that there will be a hidden detective who is very capable of investigating crimes.


    But then I think about it, ordinary real experts always like to live in some very inconspicuous places.


    "Crunch!"


    Open the door.


    A man with a stubborn beard appeared inside. This man was not tall, he was a little old, and there was a trace of body that was not painful, itchy, salty, and not light in his eyes. He was extremely lazy, as if he could never wake up. .


    "Well, Officer Jiang, why are you here!"


    It is also very interesting to say that this man is actually a guy with a very weird personality. In addition to investigating the case, he is investigating the case. He is a bit paranoid. In the eyes of some normal people, maybe he is a stranger. It''s normal, but he just treats Jiang Yan more. The reason is simple... Jiang Yan is different from other police officers in many bureaus. Now Jiang Yan''s status in the bureau is actually not low. At this age, she is already a very powerful criminal police officer, not to mention that she is also a female police officer, a good police officer who does not rely on men to take positions and does not accept any black gifts.


    "Lao Zhou, I want to ask you for a favor, a very important thing." Jiang Yan finally settled a little bit after seeing this "Lao Zhou", and immediately said with a hint of anxiety in her words.


    This person called "Lao Zhou" showed a faint expression on his face and said: "Hehe, I am no longer in the establishment. Maybe you don''t know. The bureau said that I was transferred to other places. Actually On, I was completely expelled, and now, I don¡¯t have any positions and have no relationship!"


    Jiang Yan nodded at this time: "I know about this. I am here this time, not for your relationship, but for you to use your ability to investigate the case!"


    Hearing this, the old Zhou nodded and shrugged: "If you say that, then I can only say...I will do my best!"


    "Patter!"


    Close the door.


    Jiang Yan stepped forward and took out a compact disc from her bag.


    "We used some means to get this video. I mean... Lao Zhou, see if you can find some loopholes in this CD, even a little loophole!"


    "I try my best!"


    After speaking, he took the CD from Jiang Yan''s hand and played it.


    This video is the one where Xu Qiannian "died" in the Luos mansion at that time.


    "..."


    As soon as the video played, everyone in the room fell silent.


    Especially Lao Zhou''s face, unusually solemn.


    The footage in the video was shot in the dark from Xu Qian''s perspective.


    Therefore, the main appearances in the picture are the appearance of Luo Lin and Luo Jianrong. In fact, from the picture of this video, the true emotions of Luo Jianrong and Luo Lin cannot be seen at all. In fact, this is understandable. After all, from the situation at the time, Xu Qian¡¯s sudden visit was indeed a bit strange. As a person, he would not easily express the true emotions in his heart. Therefore, from the picture, Luo Both Lin and Luo Jianrong were expressionless.


    However, this is what makes Lorraine and Luo Jianrong''s purpose seem very vague.


    Starting from their emotional performance, it can also be ambiguous that they are brewing a conspiracy.


    The video process is relatively simple. Xu Qianian didn¡¯t even say a few words with Luo Jianrong and Lorraine and his son. The two parties broke up. Then Xu Qianian said there was nothing to talk about, and immediately drank the cup of tea. , The so-called "poisonous" tea.


    "Infer his psychology from Xu Qian''s behavior...All of this should be premeditated by him, and Xu Qiannian made good use of the characteristic of the hostile position, knowing that Luo''s father and son would be so expressionless. The defensive posture is more confident to be able to plant the blame. From the psychological behavior, it is easy to judge Xu Qian''s purpose and his conspiracy this time, but it is very helpless. We have no evidence to prove that he is actively designing. The person who conspired, let alone, he was the only direct victim in this incident, and he lost his life directly!"


    As he said in his mouth, the old Zhou shook his head gently: "This old man of the Xu family is really able to go out... he even lost his life. This is the so-called burning of jade and stone!!!, tusk, he did it. At this level, it is not easy to reverse the case!"


    Hearing what Lao Zhou said, Jiang Yan, who had been listening carefully, suddenly said, "Lao Zhou, now our family Lorraine is being tried in court. Their Xu family first started to find a counterfeit for Qiang. The surrender, and then the surrender blatantly planted the Low family in court, what should I do now!"


    Lao Zhou listened, his lazy eyes blinked, frowned slightly, and he murmured: "This Xu family''s strategy is really used in one link and one link... Officer Jiang, you know Yes, my old Zhou¡¯s only talent is to look up cases. I¡¯m not good at conspiracy analysis. Let me think about it... In this situation, I think it¡¯s good for the Low family to keep silent!"


    "Keep silent." Jiang Yan seemed even more anxious when she heard the pretty face.


    "How to keep silent in court, can''t you fight back!"


    Old Zhou said: "How to fight back, how to say, if that person is not from their Luo family, according to the inertial thinking of normal people, everything will be smoothly transferred to the Luo family again. , But if it means to know that person, wouldn¡¯t it mean that there is no initiative!"


    "...What should I do." Rao Jiang Yan usually thinks that she is ice and snow smart, but now she also feels a little stupid, she can''t think of any effective method.


    "With my years of experience in handling cases, now if I want to turn over, the only hope that can be cleared of the crime is this CD..." Then, Lao Zhou reached out and replayed the video and watched it again. .


    It is not so easy to find flaws.


    If you don''t see it once, you can watch it twice, if you don''t see it twice, you can watch it three times.


    Until you find a flaw that can be reversed.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side, the murder of this dog blood is still under trial.


    "The prosecution is over, what does the defense want to say." The trial said.


    All eyes turned to Lorraine in the dock.


    Lorraine naturally knew that at present, he had to remain silent, but he also knew that after the silence, he would inevitably have to say something and what to say to reverse the situation at that time. It was difficult, too difficult.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Queen''s Attorney who had always been regarded as useless by him but was hired by Qin Wanshu''s opinion with high salaries, unexpectedly showed his defense level to the greatest extent, even though he was at a disadvantage. , But the prosecution was speechless for the rebuttal.


    In fact, the lawyers here just need to be accurate! ! That is, the Luo Family is innocent. This person who suddenly emerged from the head is a puppet of a conspirator. As long as he kills these two points, and then sees a trick, he will always find the other party''s highly targeted remarks.


    As for the so-called video, it turned out to be full of loopholes under the rebuttal of the queen lawyer.


    No, to be precise, although it is a real video, it is not 100% sure that it is the hands of the Low family.


    "Perhaps, Mr. Xu was poisoned before going to the Luo family, and he was poisoned in the Luo family''s house. This cannot be said to be 100% of the Luo family''s conspiracy, although in the teacup, The so-called poison component was tested, but if the poisoned person suffered too much toxicity, the saliva secreted when drinking water is also full of toxicity. Therefore, I think this video is true, but the evidence is insufficient. Not enough to convict my defender!"


    "Prosecution lawyer, what do you want to say!"


    "I think the defense lawyers are confusing. First of all, the victim died while drinking water, and the water is toxic. Moreover, the voice of the victim can be heard from the video. It is full of confidence and nothing at all. Signs of poisoning. Judging from the toxicity extracted from the teacup, it is a visible poison. Therefore, the possibility of toxicity lurking in the body is almost zero!"


    At this time, Lorraine¡¯s Queen¡¯s Attorney said, ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask the prosecution¡¯s lawyer, isn¡¯t this also a conjecture? Since the evidence is not very sufficient, please adjourn the court. If you have newer and stronger evidence, then I ''S defenders are always available!"


    Hearing this, everyone almost thought that Lorraine was going against the wind.


    But didn''t expect...


    Suddenly, there was a riot at the door of the court.


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 890： Lions coexisting with miracles

    ? Some things are just a coincidence. --.


    In fact, such so-called poisoning cases generally require finding the corpse and conducting an autopsy.


    After detecting the poisonous components in the stomach, the orientation of the whole case can be further determined.


    However, the social status of the Xu family is very special. From the time when Xu Qian¡¯s incident was directly returned to the Xu family by the Luo family, and when it was learned by the relevant department, the need for an autopsy was raised. The clan refused without hesitation.


    In their view, dissecting the corpse of the deceased is very disrespectful to the deceased.


    Perhaps ordinary people or families cannot prevent this so-called routine of impartial law enforcement, but the Xu family can have room for maneuver, because in the Xu family¡¯s view, since the teacup is poisonous, there is also the so-called The death video of, this can basically convict the Luo Family, if it is impossible to convict in the end, let''s talk about other things.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the Queen¡¯s lawyer of the Low family has loopholes to be caught. Although the crime cannot be completely eliminated, it is still possible to delay a little bit. At least, from the current point of view, as long as it is Luo The clan can evade its edge, and with a little delay, it is very likely to find a chance to make money. After all, the most untestable thing in this world is lies. Similarly, the world is most worthy of time. What you get in exchange is the truth.


    The Xu family naturally knows this problem.


    Therefore, upon learning that the so-called Queen Lawyer of the Luo family was using his three-inch tongue to speak, the audience in the court could not help but incline to his side, the last killer of the Xu family appeared.


    Xu Qiannian said, this time, since Lorraine walked out of the Luo family, don''t let him go back.


    This shows that he decided to solve it all at once this time.


    So, of course, there will be a riot at the door of the court.


    Why riot.


    The corpse cheating in broad daylight, of course, is about to riot.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In broad daylight, a black high-end commercial vehicle appeared outside.


    The moment they stopped, the reporters outside the door looked over with their keen sense of news. As expected, a magical figure emerged from the two black high-end commercial vehicles.


    At first glance, it seemed to be Xu Qian''s figure.


    All the journalists were taken aback, but they subconsciously thought that this was a certain second-generation member of the Xu family. After all, the sons of Xu Qiannian looked like Xu Qianian from a certain angle or from the first glance. , This is normal.


    but¡­¡­


    What surprised everyone was.


    This character who walked out of the car not only looked like Xu Qianian at the first glance, but at the second and third glances, ... no matter how many eyes you look at, they are all alike, and the more you look, the more they look.


    No, it is.


    Everyone was in an uproar, and after the uproar, there was a moment of silence.


    As Xu Qiannian walked into the courtroom, the atmosphere became more and more weird.


    Normally, such a critical person suddenly appeared in the courtroom, then those dedicated journalists would definitely flock to them for the first time. They all wanted to grab first-hand news, but... now Xu Qiang Wherever they went, the journalists actually retreated subconsciously...


    Noting this situation, Xu Qianian did not show any emotions, but went straight to the court.


    ...Of course, it is very difficult for Xu Qianian to enter the courtroom that is being tried, unless he enters in a certain capacity.


    Therefore, people from the Xu family found the hospital to negotiate.


    Naturally, it was also the news that Xu Qiangian was not dead.


    This matter is funny at first glance.


    The case before the court turned out to be a farce that did not exist in a sense, because the basis of this case was that Xu Qiangian was a deceased, but the deceased today is really real. Lively appeared in the eyes of the public.


    If it is placed in similar cases of other people, it is absolutely impossible to have such a funny big oolong, but there is no way. ¡¡The target of this time is the Xu family. Due to the compulsory intervention of the Xu family, this case did not The investigation was so thorough, because the evidence already possessed on the surface was almost formed, so neither the police nor the Xu family made further progress.


    Now, Xu Qiangian suddenly appeared.


    This looks not only to fan the faces of the relevant departments, but also to fan their own faces.


    Therefore, when Xu Qiangian appeared, he had to justify himself.


    Along with this uproar, in a slightly strange atmosphere, Xu Qiangian also took the position of the prosecution, but soon went to the position of the witness, his identity was very responsible, because he was the "killed" person. , But he is also a survivor. Perhaps, the best insider of this whole "confusing" case is that he has been around for a thousand years.


    "..."


    Above the dock, Lorraine frowned, his eyes flashing with obvious surprise, staring at Xu Qianian firmly.


    Lorraine dared to swear to the sky for many years. He had never been like this before. He had no clue. No, to be precise, he was a little dumbfounded, and his mind stopped turning. At this moment, he found that he was fundamentally Just a fool, a fool who doesn''t understand the world at all.


    The culprit that made Lorraine, who has always had a very strong self-confidence, feel this way, of course, is the "resurrected" Xu thousand years.


    He can guarantee that if everything is not a dream now, then Xu Qianlong who died in his Luoshi mansion that day is absolutely dead and cannot die again. Lorraine still judges whether humans are dead or not. Precise, breathing, pulse, heartbeat, Lorraine''s hearing is amazing, as long as he is willing, he can even hear the heartbeat of the middle-aged woman with a flower headband on her head within ten steps of his left hand.


    Xu Qiang, who died in the Luo Family at that time, first of all, in terms of temperament, momentum and overall feeling, it is impossible to be a fake.


    In addition, he was absolutely dead at that time, dead without a little bit of life.


    Now... the Xu Qiannian in front of him is obviously the same person as that day! ! , This... is this **** **** kidding myself?


    What exactly is going on.


    At this moment, Xu Qianlong was secretly proud of the expression in Lorraine''s eyes from the corner of his eye.


    Xu Qianian and Lorraine have met several times before, including the previous time in the Luos mansion. The domineering look in Lorraine''s eyes left a very deep impression on Xu Qianian. To be honest, it was not him. The old man is eager to win. Perhaps it is a shortcoming of their Xu family, that is, they are very upset with others, especially enemies, who are more angry than them. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, Xu Qianian wants to see Lorraine deflated. .


    Yes, as it is now, Lorraine obviously couldn''t react. From Xu Qianian''s perspective, Lorraine in front of him became a fool.


    And Xu Qianian was also happy to look at Lorraine with a foolish look.


    "It''s basically like this. Originally, my family thought I was dead, but after some rare treatments, I miraculously regained my vitality. Fortunately, I lost my life. Otherwise, Today no one can clearly testify against this heinous Luo Family!"


    Xu Qian¡¯s words were heartbroken. He looked at Lorraine with an angry and disgusting look: "You Luo family can use any nasty way. When I went to your Luo family, it was clearly before. You contacted me secretly, saying that you would have a private negotiation with me, but it turned out to be a trap. Fortunately, I was on guard in advance and recorded your evil deeds. Now I am alive and live. I think this is the will of God. Even the existence of your evil Luo Family is unwilling to tolerate God!"


    The old man Xu Qiannian was really interesting, and he actually said these words like a drama.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Next, Lorraine really couldn''t refute anything.


    Of course, his lawyer recovered from the previous astonishment in a very short time, and then said that Xu Qian''s appearance was very strange, and he suspected that he had a slight mental problem due to the so-called rescue. The testimony he provided, It is not enough to trust.


    However, the general trend is already clearly biased against the Xu family.


    In other words, the appearance of Xu Qiangian, to a certain extent, completely bored the Luo Family.


    It was almost the end, and the Queen''s lawyer of the Luo family seemed a little weak under the siege. His three-inch tongue was accidentally knotted several times.


    "The accused, do you have anything else to say!"


    The president looked at Lorraine again and asked seriously.


    "..." Lorraine was still silent.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In addition, half an hour ago.


    In the dilapidated house where the detective lived.


    That disc video has been played tirelessly in front of Jiang Yan and detective Lao Zhou. I don¡¯t know how many times.


    Even when Jiang Yan felt a little dizzy...


    A miracle happened.


    The detective Lao Zhou was suddenly in front of him, with a somewhat fanatical look in his eyes.


    "Officer Jiang, I think... I have found the key!"


    "Well!!! Where is it." Upon hearing this, Jiang Yan immediately opened a pair of beautiful eyes and said in surprise.


    "Officer Jiang, have you seen the movie "Artificial Intelligence" by Spielberg!"


    "What do you mean!"


    "At the end of the movie, in order to find the blue fairy, the protagonist came to the so-called end of the world!! Manhattan, there, there are tears of male lions, with the appearance of miracles, there will always be the place of the male lion, it is very coincidental... In this video, I also noticed a copper lion that is definitely not cheap!"


    ps: First, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 891： Dont be too slow for a thousand years

    ? "Bronze Lion!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yan turned her attention to the video. --.


    "I saw... Lao Zhou, you mean, this large copper lion at the corner of the living room. Speaking of which, I helped select this from the home decoration mall. It''s not expensive, but it looks pretty So..." Realizing that she had accidentally digressed, Jiang Yan hurriedly went around and said, "Oh, Lao Zhou, what is so special about this lion!"


    "Do you know why a male lion can become the king of beasts, because... they can always use their sharp observation ability to find prey that other animals can''t find." Old Zhou said, "Look carefully in its eyes, Did you find something!"


    "In the eyes..." Wen Yan Jiang Yan leaned down, her eyes getting closer and closer to the screen, but she couldn''t find anything in the eyes of the lion...


    "I can''t see anything!"


    Lao Zhou smiled upon hearing this: "So, those who do our business have to be aware of the details before investigating the truth, Officer Jiang, to be honest, your way is shallow..."


    He wasn''t humble either. As he spoke, he clicked on the screen and enlarged the eyes of a lion. After zooming three times the size, Jiang Yan was taken aback, and then exclaimed, "Oh, that''s how it is!"


    "Hehe, that''s why I said that a lion can always find something that he finds!"


    After magnifying three times, the eyes of the male vision clearly reflected... Xu Qian''s appearance.


    Yes, that''s right, Xu Qian''s appearance and his every move.


    Perhaps it was to capture the subtle expressions on the faces of Lorraine and Luo Jianrong. Therefore, even for remote direct recording, the pinhole camera on Xu Qian¡¯s body is also a high-definition device. What I have never thought of for thousands of years is that this high-definition picture quality has pitted myself.


    "I see, from the eyes of this lion, this Xu Qianian quietly rubbed his nose and touched his lips when he was drinking tea. This seems to be a subconscious little action, in fact... ...But it was a cover-up for him to poison himself!"


    "Well, poison yourself!"


    "Yes, didn''t you just receive the news from the court that Xu Qianian appeared alive." Lao Zhou asked.


    Jiang Yan nodded: "Yes, have you figured out what''s going on now!"


    "If Xu Qiannian poisoned himself, then everything is explained clearly. The reason why Xu Qianian dared to poison himself by himself is because he has control over his own poison, and his poison is naturally There is an antidote. Therefore, he is not afraid of death, but is just a little risky. Once he''dies'' in the Luo family, the Luo family will be unable to defend themselves. In addition, the Luo family and the Xu family have been fighting for business. The Low family is a motive and evidence, and everything should be there, and for the Low family¡¯s accusation, we start with the motivation first. If it fails, then there is the person who voluntarily surrenders. If this person fails, it doesn¡¯t matter. , And Xu Qian¡¯s death video as evidence, and even the death video cannot completely convict the Luo Family... In the end, Xu Qian¡¯s will deceive the corpse, and then personally tell the ¡°fact¡± of this matter. !"


    This Lao Zhou is worthy of being a master investigator. When he found a real clue to the main axis, many problems were solved immediately in his opinion.


    "I have to say that this Xu family really played a good game, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, the Luo family will die. Now things have happened, we seem, It seems to be very general, but from the perspective of the Xu family, if he can see the next four moves of his own and the opponent''s four moves before the first step is taken, that is, eight moves. Chess, all are predicted, and the predictions are so accurate... This difficulty coefficient is very, very high!!!, if I guessed well, now Xu Qian¡¯s "resurrection" is this time It¡¯s the last link in his consecutive tricks. He counts, he probably won¡¯t count... the copper lion you picked for the Luo family has such good color and smoothness!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The camera turns.


    Back to the scene in the court.


    When Lorraine remained silent, suddenly there was another sudden change outside the court.


    The next thing is already predictable.


    Jiang Yan and Lao Zhou suddenly appeared in the courtroom and...provided a vital piece of evidence.


    That is... video.


    When it was said that there was evidence in the video, everyone in the court was still very strange, and Xu Qianian felt a false alarm, thinking that the Luo family was looking for someone to play on the mystery, but when Lao Zhou pointed out the eyes of the lion Everyone was shocked at the time of mystery.


    Yes.


    Everyone.


    Judging from the picture mapped there, although Xu Qiangian is a bit obscured, but... if you observe carefully and put it in slow motion, you can clearly see that Xu Qiangian has lost a pill-like thing to himself. He spoke, and then continued to broadcast the video. Xu Qianian soon developed symptoms of poisoning.


    Everyone was shocked.


    I mow the grass, for a thousand years... I have been poisoning myself for a long time.


    why,.


    This question only appeared in everyone''s mind for a moment, and was quickly figured out by everyone.


    Now Xu Qianian is standing in front of everyone alive and kicking. This is obviously to tell everyone that all these things are a pernicious farce by the Xu family or Xu Qianian, who directed and performed himself.


    What to do now.


    The court was adjourned.


    Anyway, the Xu family has to withdraw the lawsuit.


    Although Xu Qiannian had "lived" inexplicably before, it was still possible to sue the Luo Family for murder. It was only a successful murder, but the victim''s death was attempted. But what should I do now?


    Let the Luo family in turn use the occasion of today to take advantage of today''s occasion, and say that the Xu family maliciously slandered and deliberately entrapped and other charges.


    Come on, it''s useless.


    It is impossible to put Xu to death for a thousand years, and there is no need to continue.


    Lorraine knows very well that the current situation that has turned sharply and straight forward has caused him to reverse the situation that was about to be gone before, and he even cursed himself in his heart. At that time, this Xu Qianian appeared when they appeared in their Luoshi mansion. , Why didn''t he pay more attention to this action? A misstep became an eternal hate. Fortunately, this time, the goddess of luck seemed to still not leave her.


    "Adjournment!"


    The atmosphere was wonderful, and after a declaration, the farce ended.


    ...Xu Qianian didn''t even know how to get out of the court and get into the car.


    Think about how proud he was when he first appeared. Now when he left, he seemed to be an embarrassed bereavement dog, running away with his tail sandwiched between them.


    On the way back, Xu Qianian sat in the car with an extremely ugly expression, while Xu Tengfei, who was sitting next to him, had an even more ugly expression.


    Lost, this time it was a disastrous defeat.


    The defeat was too disgusting, too humiliating, and too useless.


    Xu Qiannian died once, but he didn''t even put the Luo family to death.


    At the last moment, their conspiracy was ended by a painless copper lion.


    At this time, the reputation of their Xu family will be completely stinking, good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    The public opinion crisis that happened to the Luo family before will soon be intensified and transferred to their Xu family.


    "Grandpa... what shall we do next...!"


    "...Go back first." As Xu Qiannian spoke, his eyelids twitched fiercely, and his anger couldn''t vent, making him dizzy with anger.


    In fact, what really discouraged him most was this time''s strategy, which had been exhausted.


    Yes, the strategy Tianjiao taught him has been exhausted.


    The first trick is to throw a brick to attract jade, the second trick is to send the head off, the third trick is to get caught up, and the fourth trick is to steal the day.


    Four strategies, four moves.


    Interlocking, deadly moves.


    However, in the end, he just couldn''t win the Rock family.


    Up to now, even Xu Qiannian had to feel that even the heavens were looking after the Luo family and Lorraine.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    What should the Xu family do?


    Next, what he will face is not only the counterattack of the Luo Family, but also the public opinion of the people.


    Those who had doubted or questioned the Luo family before, now that when they learn the truth of the entire conspiracy, they will definitely count the anger of being cheated before, and they will also dislike and hate the Xu family.


    as expected.


    After the newspaper news spread across the streets the next day, there was an upsurge of discussion among the people.


    "Have you heard of you guys!! It turns out that this conspiracy is a farce directed by the Xu old ghost of the Xu family, he is not dead at all!! Instead, he wants to blame the Luo family!"


    "Yeah, I said it a long time ago. The Luo family is very powerful. The Xu family only used this kind of insidious trick because they couldn''t compete with the Luo family!!!, by the way, who said that last time? The Luo Family is a scumbag at all, oh, are you right!! If you say you are stupid, it almost affects us all, now... what else can you say!"


    "I...that...I actually feel that the Xu family is also very shameless!!, I had a brain cramp before, and I was deceived, hehe, brothers, don''t hurt me!"


    "Then you say, the Luo family or the Xu family, which one is a scumbag!"


    "Decisively in the Xu family, the whole family of the Xu family is a gangster, and Xu Qiangian is a gangster among the gangsters!!! By the way, in the future, when we scold others, we will call him Xu Qianian!"


    "Yes!! You are right, you are a thousand years old!"


    "Oh, fuck, who are you scolding, you are only a thousand years old!"


    "You have a thousand years, you have a thousand years, your whole family is all a thousand years!"


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 892： The Last Supper

    da¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ Feng Shui turns around,


    Everyone knows this truth,


    It''s just that this time there are too many rounds of Fengshui between the Luo family and the Xu family.


    Too many related or unrelated people on the crowd feel speechless,


    This kind of helpless emotion, accompanied by the failure of the Xu family''s last fight, finally came to the end stage.


    The Luo family knows this very well, so the Xu family naturally understands it better than the Luo family.


    At that time, if Xu Qiannian hadn''t had a little way, he wouldn''t even go to Duanya Mountain to find Tianjiao.


    "...This time, I really didn''t expect this kind of turning point to happen suddenly. Speaking of it, if it weren''t for the last Yanyan, you could invite Mr. Zhou. This time, it''s really an overturned ship in the gutter. In Luo''s mansion, in the bright hall, Luo Lin said to Jiang Yan,


    And behind Jiang Yan, still sitting that old Zhou,


    Although this old Zhou has a rather quirky personality, he is not an outsider. He still knows the extent to which the Luo family exists. He also heard about the struggle between the Luo family and the Xu family. Therefore, after Jiang Yan explained the general matter to him, he was able to determine the general route so quickly.


    The only thing that surprised him was...


    Jiang Yan turned out to be Lorraine''s girlfriend,


    When Jiang Yan told Lao Zhou about this before, Lao Zhou was really taken aback.


    You know, in outside speculations, it has always been said that Lorraine is related to his assistants. Later, someone chased the scene and said that he had some relationship with the daughter of the Pan family. As a result, it is only now that Jiang Yan is Luo. Lin¡¯s real girlfriend, the old Zhou was a little bit dubious before, but when he saw Lorraine¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Yan, he believed it.


    If he knows the existence of Qin Wanshu and Lan Lan, he doesn''t know what to think,


    "Mr. Luo, you don''t need to thank me. I always use finding the truth as my true purpose. So, to a certain extent, this is what I should do."


    This old Zhou smiled,


    In fact, Lao Zhou still admires Lorraine. No one does not know the miracles Lorraine has created in the Chinese business community for so many years. Some people are disgusted, and naturally some people admire it.


    Coincidentally, Lao Zhou admired the young business wizard Lorraine very much.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his previous investigations that racked his brains helped the Luo Family, and there was one reason why he admired Lorraine more.


    "Listen to Yanyan, Mr. Zhou, you have left the game now, right," Lorraine asked, with a very polite expression and some smiles on his face.


    Lao Zhou was very open and bright. He waved his hand and said: "Mr. Luo, you are welcome, just call me Lao Zhou,,, yes, it is awkward, because the investigation is too thorough, and some people are not. When you are happy, you will naturally be permanently dismissed. As for why...hehe, you know,"


    Hearing this, Lorraine smiled,


    He understands very well that there are some things that you don¡¯t need to say too much, just point too much.


    "In that case... Wanshu, help Mr. Zhou arrange a position in the head office,...well, temporarily arrange it in the market supervision department," Lorraine said to Qin Wanshu behind him.


    The market supervision department is actually keeping an eye on market trends all the time, whether there are hostile commercial opponents carrying out commercial encroachment, Lorraine feels that this old Zhou''s ability to speculate and his subtle intuitive observation ability is so amazing. Can be competent for a certain position in this department,


    Hearing this, this old Zhou felt a little bit in his heart.


    He was worried about Lorraine''s misunderstanding, and hurriedly said: "Mr. Luo, you have misunderstood, really, I did not have any ideas to help you before, let alone hope that Mr. Luo can..."


    "Hehe, I know," Lorraine smiled after hearing this, seeing Lao Zhou''s performance now, he was even more satisfied.


    This kind-hearted, loyal, honest and smart-headed person is exactly Lorraine¡¯s favorite type of talent.


    "I want to recruit you into our Rock Group, just to appreciate your talents. Our market supervision department should be able to use your ingenuity. It is gold. There must be room for light," Lorraine smiled. Tao,


    Hearing this, Lao Zhou still doesn''t understand the truth, and he is not an ignorant person.


    From the bottom of my heart, to have a position for him to be useful, it is naturally a good thing to have the best of both worlds.


    "If you continue to push back, it will appear that my old Zhou is not interesting,... well, I will try it, I hope it won''t drag Mr. Luo and the Luo Group..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the other side,


    The Xu family has entered a fully defensive posture,


    Xu Qiangian is not a fool. He knows that the Luo family will soon enter a full-scale counterattack. Now the Xu family has fallen on the brink of public opinion crisis. It is really difficult for them to think about it again.


    Therefore, the most important problem facing Xu Qiannian right now is not how to deal with the Luo Family.


    Instead, they must first formulate the next route of their Xu family.


    It is to avoid the edge, admit defeat, and then fight for the best interests as possible under the defense, at least not to lose so miserably, the other way is to break the boat, try to fight with the Luo family fiercely, and burn the jade. , Even if you are dead, you have to pull a certain aspect of the other side to back up,


    At this point, even as the head of the Xu family¡¯s family, Xu Qiannian cannot make the final decision. He must hold a family meeting.


    Thus, the longest family meeting in the history of the Xu family was born, and it took four hours.


    During the dinner, all members of the Xu family spoke out what they thought, but in the end, there was no really constructive plan.


    Sitting at the main seat, Xu Qiangian realized for the first time why their Xu family had lost.


    Because this is a peaceful age,


    At least, for their Xu family, the third-generation members of the Xu family, including some of the second-generation members, are in an age of peace, because they are protected by a protective umbrella as large as Xu Qian''s. I have always been confident and fearless. God knows, which day the heaven will descend on such a heaven-defying Luo family, and such an enchanting Lorraine.


    In fact, Xu Qian''s vision is still very good. The third-generation heir, Xu Tengfei is a very rare plastic talent.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Qiangian was too careless and did not really train Xu Tengfei well, because he thought that the pattern of the capital''s wealthy family would not be changed so easily.


    But now, he regrets it,


    If he is well cultivated, Xu Tengfei will not say much, I am afraid he can reach the level of Pan Jiajun of the Pan family.


    But now, Xu Tengfei has taken shape, and he can''t help it anymore, and there is no time to help.


    "Support early surrender, maintain the best interests to remove degraded people, and vote by show of hands,"


    Xu Qian''s words fell, and half of the people raised their hands. Most of them were women in the family. After all, women are not militant animals. They like peace, they think, even if the Xu family is not rich in the future It''s expensive, they can save their lives, can take away even a small part of the money from the tip of the iceberg, and change a place again, they will still be a fair life, but they can''t afford to eat more.


    But... Few men raised their hands in agreement,


    Seeing this situation, Xu Qiangian already has a spectrum in his mind, but in order to take an important form, he continued: "Support the ruin and the last battle, even if you have no money, you must defend the dignity of our Xu family, by show of hands."


    As soon as these words came out, most of the Xu family members raised their hands.


    And in the end, Xu Qiannian also raised his hand,


    In fact, Xu Qiangian knows very well that even if their Xu family retreats, they will not be able to make a comeback in the future. Even if they make a comeback, they will have to wait at least 20 to 30 years, or even longer. In short, as long as the Luo family is Always standing, then they will always stare at every member of the Xu family,


    In other words, failure means falling forever,


    There is also a problem that needs attention. In this kind of big environment of wealthy circles, their Xu family can''t cultivate a decent successor, let alone the Xu family who will be beaten and fled in the future.


    After the defeat of many big families in history, even if they have not been cut off the roots, most of them have been silent forever.


    After a long period of time, the big family has gradually become a small family, and over time, the generations have been inherited, and there is no determination to re-emerge from the past, and even the message of the rise from generation to generation has been forgotten. , In this way, Zeng Jin¡¯s big family will fall completely,


    Xu Qiangian is of course aware of this,


    So, he decided to fight back,


    He knew that their Xu family''s winning rate was very small, small and pitiful,


    Even to the degree of one percent,


    But now, even if there is only one percent chance of winning, he has to try it.


    Otherwise, the Xu family would be so casually defeated in his own hands, and his thousand-year-old Xu''s guilt would be serious, and he even felt that if he had been so poisoned before, it would be easy, at least, he Can be remembered forever by people, and future generations will bring up the story of Xu Qiang who sacrificed his life for the honor of the family.


    If their Xu family fell tragically this time, at least they would leave a particularly strong mark in the entire capital''s wealthy and commercial history.


    After the meeting, all the members of the Xu family began to eat,


    A great dinner,


    ,,The Last Supper,


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    the next day,


    early morning,


    The wind is surging,


    The Luo family, the Han family, the Song family, the Kang family, Kang Shaojie...


    Besieged in groups, in one fell swoop,


    Lorraine is the best at starting things in business, and there is also the wonderful cooperation of the Iron Triangle. The legendary commercial blitz is superbly played by Luos.


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 893： Five great families

    If you win at one point, there are weaknesses everywhere.


    In the commercial siege of so many powerful families, the Xu family has been retreating steadily, and has absolutely no backhand.


    In this way, it lasted almost a week, and many of Xu''s international industries were basically swallowed up.


    Although Lorraine played the leading role in taking down the Xu family this time, the demeanor that a large family should have, the issue of the Xu family¡¯s industry division cannot be ambiguous. The Han family, the Song family, Returning Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu and others have played a vital role in Lorraine''s action plan this time.


    However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, this Xu family is a living example.


    When everyone thought that the Xu family was going to fall down without a counterattack, they did not expect that the Xu family would retreat to second place, using a method of burning jade and stone, and ran to another Luo family for the time being. At a level less than that, to severely criticize the business, really, this is really a flash of the Rock Group.


    To put it bluntly, the Rockwell Group''s main market propelling force, which is fully engaged in commercial offensive against Xu''s International, has no time to consider.


    Some secondary industries under the name of the Rock Group, such as investment in the tourism industry, have been sold off by many shares. As a result, Rock Group has lost its original control in many places.


    Rough calculations, a total loss of almost tens of millions.


    For the Rock Group today, this amount is not much, but it is definitely not a lot. After all, gaps appear, even the smallest gaps need to be filled. Once filled, there will be one ring after another. Chain reaction, in order to connect back to the original Rockwell Group''s pace, this must be a waste of manpower, material resources and financial resources.


    but¡­¡­


    What about this.


    This is the last blow of the Xu family.


    Lorraine, who was making the final blow to the Xu family at the time, had a slight pause in his heart when he learned of this situation, but then he smiled lightly. He had a foreboding about this situation.


    It doesn''t matter, this is the greatest loss.


    This is like a battle between the two armies, each of which has its own barracks. When Party A has already attacked the old nest of Party B¡¯s barracks, I suddenly heard the express report that there is a garrison in the rear, which was used by a sneak attack army from Party B. The suicide bombing was all over.


    At that time, Party A, who learned this information, felt regretful in their hearts, but what they needed to do was not to sigh, but to quickly and thoroughly take down Party B¡¯s military camp, so that everything could be terminated.


    and so¡­¡­


    With this almost tragic way of ending, the Xu family was taken down by the Luo family.


    And together with the Low family to become a cooperative family in this no-gun-smoke business battle, they also got a lot of benefits.


    However, it is naturally the Luo Family that gets the most benefits.


    The Rock Group, which originally had almost 100 billion total assets, has gained a lot of weight.


    What¡¯s more interesting is that in the past, the Xu Group has done a very good job in a certain industry chain. In the entire Central Plains region, it is almost reaching the point of monopoly. Although this time the commercial adversity, this is almost a monopoly. The status has been shaken a lot, but when the Luo Family takes over by some means, it can still reach a certain degree of semi-monopoly.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, it was the end of 2009.


    A cool breeze blows, and winter has arrived.


    Accompanied by the cold feeling, more than 20 members of the Xu family, with the dignity of being trampled, left the capital, and went to a place where they don''t know what birds don''t shit.


    They are in debt and they are helpless.


    Lorraine didn''t kill them.


    It''s not that I can''t, but I dare not.


    Yes, I dare not.


    The so-called cutting grass and roots is to kill more than 20 members of the Xu family, and then cut off their Xu family.


    Lorraine really couldn''t do this kind of thing. Before Lorraine wiped out several major figures in the Ma family, it was indeed a bit harsh, but... after all, it was the Ma family that was completely irritated. Lorraine, and Lorraine was also at the right time, and did not amplify the bad effects of this matter.


    This time is different. Although the Xu family used a very harsh way to deal with the Luo family, this time, after all, it is the second time that the Luo family is facing the so-called super giants in Beijing. Now the Xu family is already After being beaten down, Lorraine didn''t need to kill anyone to take down the Xu family, so why should he take the lives of everyone in the Xu family.


    This is not kindness.


    In other words, this is not all kindness.


    This is a kind of self-confidence.


    Because, today Lorraine has grown to the point where he can fully control the opponent even if he doesn''t copy the opponent''s family.


    In fact, this does not require too much energy.


    The Xu family, who fled with their tails in the wild, are now heavily in debt. Therefore, after they leave the capital, they will definitely be separated, and then they will try their best to live in the cruel bottom society.


    It doesn''t matter what they want, it doesn''t matter if they want to. On the contrary, they used to be members of a large family, they must learn to be anonymous, otherwise they accidentally encounter a person they stepped on, then they must be out of luck.


    Therefore, such a family is very easy to master.


    Lorraine can also know their movements through a casual phone call.


    This is called bullying.


    I have someone with money and power, but if you don''t, then you will be controlled by me honestly.


    Of course, Lorraine''s heart is not evil, so if he wants to grasp the movements of those who fled from the Xu family, he must pay attention to it, lest they still have the real strength to hide, and then make a comeback.


    As long as the Xu family will not make a comeback, then Lorraine is even willing to donate some charity money to them every month.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Winter is here and the Xu family is gone.


    A new Beijing pattern has finally been formed.


    Song family, Han family, Pan family, Luo family, Kang family.


    Five major business families, five capital giants.


    Five points of the world.


    Mutual cooperation, mutual restraint, mutual development, mutual concern.


    The former four giants in the capital, compared with today''s five great families, are already insignificant.


    why.


    Because, the four big giants in Beijing were all self-preserving existences that developed in China, and the most were just temporary cooperation in the Asian region occasionally.


    But today''s five great families in Beijing are all nationalized families.


    First of all, the Han family is the earliest and most successful one among the wealthy families in Beijing. It has reached cooperation and concern with a certain force in the United States.


    Secondly, the Pan family, the Low family, and the Kang family found their international partners at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference. They were the Alnaz family in the United States, the Stu International Company in Italy, and The Green Consortium of Russia.


    As for the Song family.


    Although they did not cooperate with any big international family or big forces.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. He is inextricably linked with the Han family, the Kang family, and the Luo family. Although the Song family is not a married family now,...the existence of Song Meiyuan is absolutely impossible to reconcile The Luo family is separated.


    In addition, don¡¯t forget that Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng have always been sisters.


    And the most important point.


    Lorraine is the most prosperous family in Beijing today, the eldest of the Luo family.


    He is the grandson of Song Jiang, the old ghost of the Song family.


    Speaking of which, the Song family and the Luo family are actually one family long ago.


    This is not the Song family climbing dragon and phoenix.


    Think about it carefully, when Song Laogui recognized the little fellow Lorraine as his godson, Lorraine was just a hairy boy who had almost nothing in the capital.


    Further speaking, when Lorraine was just starting out, without the help and support of Song Laogui, Lorraine could not have gone so smoothly. This is the truth. Sometimes, fortune and opportunity are also part of strength.


    Therefore, everyone in the capital knows that the Song family and the old ghost of Song have a good understanding of Lorraine.


    If you have to say it, you can only say that Song Laogui''s eyes back then were too harsh and sharp.


    ...Look, this is the basic pattern of the capital of China today.


    Except for other types of families such as the Shen family and the Tian family.


    The five major families in the business world.


    At present, according to the order of their strength, they are: Han, Pan, Kang, Luo, Song.


    Some people are very puzzled that the Luo family is now so strong and the limelight is so strong, it is not as good as the Han family and the Pan family. People can figure out how the Luo family is still behind the Kang family.


    Of course there is a reason for this.


    Not to mention other things, just talk about the distance between Russia and China. This can be understood.


    Lao Maozi and Huaxia are very close, they have frequent trade exchanges, and there are many border exchanges. This is a very convenient channel for cooperation. Between the Russian Green Consortium and the Kang family, a good operation is Qiangun. Money is a prosperous business chain.


    As for the Roche family, although it is also a large cross-international family nowadays,...Italian Stu International, after all, is in Western Europe. There are many obstacles to trade with each other, and only one industrial chain can be opened up. In addition, from an objective perspective In other words, the Kang family background is indeed much deeper than the Luo family.


    Strong momentum does not mean strong overall strength.


    And Lorraine, naturally knows this better than anyone.


    Therefore, just after the end of the battle with the Xu family, the Luo family was seriously injured, in order to maintain the current stable and harmonious environment, and to rehabilitate and rejuvenate, Lorraine specially organized a gathering of the capital of the rich.


    Except for the organizer, the Luo family, all the wealthy families in Beijing have come to participate, including the other four major families.


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 894： Luxury, style, domineering

    The so-called wealthy families in the capital are very appreciative.


    In fact, this time, it was the first time that the Luo Family had acted as the owner, actively inviting major families to come to the party.


    The meeting place was located at the Beijing headquarters of the Luoshui International Luxury Club.


    Only after a large-scale renovation and construction, the overall environment has no other adjectives to express except "magnanimity".


    The overall decoration design of the Beijing headquarters of the Luoshui International Luxury Club was specially invited by a well-known French designer.


    This designer is the most expensive architect in the world.


    He is called "Paris; Reynolds". It is said that another well-known French designer "Jean Zhuangte" who enjoys a high reputation all over the world is just one of his many disciples.


    However, it is very interesting that the whole on-site feel of his trader design does not have any French romantic atmosphere and style, but a style based on the theme of the legendary four ancient countries.


    The entire Luoshui International Luxury Club Headquarters has a front hall, a main hall, and three sub-halls.


    The overall pattern is! ! Rhombus square matrix.


    When people come here, the first thing they have to enter is a super-large luxurious hall incorporating various humanistic styles from all over the world.


    Directly facing the lobby door is the luxurious front desk.


    On the left and right sides of the hall, there are two formal entrances to the Luoshui International Luxury Club.


    However, the places where the left and right sides have to enter after entering are two completely different situations.


    After entering on the left, it is ancient India among the four legendary ancient countries.


    There is no doubt that the entrance to the left, which is the sub-temple of the western part, has an ancient Indian atmosphere. Even the waiters inside are wearing ancient Indian costumes. In fact, the so-called ancient Indian costumes are based on the inherent national costumes of India today. Some modifications are not made deliberately by the designer, but because the so-called ancient Indian costumes are actually similar to the costumes of the early slavery society. More than 70% of the skin on the body is naked and exposed. That would be too uncivilized.


    Art comes from life and is higher than life. A designer who has mastered the design concept is naturally very delicate.


    The semi-primitive costumes of ancient India that were not too dare to be originally presented are well presented under the supervision of his artistic processing.


    As soon as the guests walk in here, they will be immediately greeted with the feeling of ancient India. Indian singing and dancing does not seem to be in line with the aesthetic point of view of the Chinese people in normal times. However, when a person is actually watching face to face, You will find the beauty in it. The main feature of this sub-temple is actually singing and dancing, as well as those beautiful women and male waiters with facial features or makeup that are rich in Indian characteristics, shuttle between people.


    This is the branch hall to the west.


    At the left entrance of the main hall, which is the branch hall to the east, is ancient Babylon.


    Babylon is even more particular.


    Because the ancient Babylonian civilization has made very outstanding contributions to architecture and architectural aesthetics, it can be said that most of the architectural styles and traditions of the Western world are inherited from the original ancient Babylonian architectural style, which is the so-called The most original template in European style.


    Perhaps because of the designer''s preference, this Babylonian sub-temple seems to be a little better than that of ancient India.


    This is the sub-temple on the east and west, and the exits of the two sub-temples open a corridor to the north in an arc. Then the two corridors meet in the north, and then directly reach the front. A sub-temple in the north.


    There is the third ancient civilization style building! ! Ancient Egypt.


    Ancient Egypt is quite mysterious, whether it is their technology, legend, or even dressing.


    There is no need to repeat the theme of ancient Egyptian style.


    In short, here is roughly such a pattern.


    Each style of sub-hall can even be regarded as a high-end luxury clubhouse, so overall, this Luoshui International headquarters is equivalent to about five or six times the usual so-called luxury clubhouse.


    This is a diamond-shaped pattern division.


    Just south, is the lobby, which is the entrance of Luoshui International.


    The True West is the ancient Indian style clubhouse, the True East is the Babylonian style clubhouse, and the True North is the ancient Egyptian style clubhouse.


    However, just south of this ancient Egyptian-style sub-temple, a passage was also opened, and the cloister was directly connected to the largest building of the entire Luoshi International Club headquarters.


    A building with the largest area and the highest floor.


    This building is based on the Huaxia Kingdom among the four ancient civilizations as the keynote style. It is carved with jade and masonry, brilliance, stone lions, peaks, rubble, dragons and phoenixes, all kinds of which can reflect the prosperity of ancient China. The splendid design is fully expressed in this building.


    When the whole building was completed, Lorraine even suspected... the so-called French design master might have a lot of Chinese blood in his bones. God knows that he is a certain old lady who is three generations up. Or did the grandmother immigrate from China?


    The building with the theme of China is placed in the middle, which is also a metaphor.


    It implies that China is definitely the proudest country in the world, and it also implies the ambition of their Luo family.


    It implies that China will be strong and prosperous to worship from all directions.


    It implies that the Luo family will stretch out their hands to cover the sky in the future.


    Everywhere, Lorraine personally named them.


    The ancient Indian style is called Golden Pusa.


    The Babylonian style is called the Hanging Garden.


    The ancient Egyptian style is called the heart of the desert.


    As for the ancient Chinese style, it is called... Yanhuang Palace.


    Yanhuang Temple, the words are concise and concise, originally this name still thinks of a little more domineering, but after thinking about it carefully, I found that simplicity and directness are the most bold.


    Leaving aside some of these, at least, once the Beijing headquarters of the Luoshui International Luxury Club was completed, it immediately became a benchmark luxury entertainment venue in the entire capital.


    Yes, the entire capital.


    All the Beijing entertainment and leisure clubs have all been transformed by Luoshui International.


    all.


    There is no suspense. Today''s Luo Family is the largest family in China that started in the entertainment and leisure industry.


    At first, the hotel and entertainment industry started, and later involved catering, v, bars, etc., and then, a strong "all-in-one card" membership model business concept that connected the entire industry chain appeared. The industry chain was twisted into a rope. Then, Rockwell International continued their rapid advancement in the entertainment and leisure industry non-stop. One of them was that Lorraine started operating the film and entertainment industry, including film, music, writing and other media. .


    Now, it is not an exaggeration to say that Lorraine is a tycoon in the entertainment and leisure industry.


    It''s just that this legendary tycoon is too young.


    No matter how the diamond king''s fifth is, it has to be thirty.


    Lorraine is just in his early twenties.


    But now, such a handsome young guy in his twenties, with a hello, summoned all the representative members of all the wealthy families in Beijing to attend this dinner party hosted by their Luo family.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Luoshui International Luxury Club, Beijing headquarters.


    The center of the four themed clubs.


    Yanhuang Temple.


    In the entire Yanhuang Hall, all the staff are dressed in ancient Chinese service. What''s more interesting is that various ancient musical instruments have appeared... including chimes.


    On the top floor of this Yanhuang Palace.


    This is a semi-open-air hollow roof, spacious, magnificent, luxurious and antique.


    And today''s party, of course, was held here.


    Don''t look at it is semi-open air and hollow, but through the high-tech heating function, this early winter season does not feel the slightest coolness.


    The layout of the venue is also made in accordance with the antique Chinese tradition, such as wooden tables, wooden chairs, futons, futons, etc...


    These series of props and building layouts made every guest invited to this banquet feel a wonderful feeling from the heart.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it really seems to have entered the ancient China.


    However, every guest who came to attend this dinner party was naturally dressed in so-called suits and evening dresses. Compared with the on-site arrangement, these costumes seemed a bit nondescript.


    It''s Lorraine...


    Today, I really wore a black edging fashion Tang suit.


    Interestingly, this Tang suit was also designed by a friend of the French designer.


    Very beautiful, very atmospheric, fashionable without losing some of the ancient Chinese flavor.


    And wearing Lorraine, with his handsome and domineering but extraordinarily introverted temperament...To put it bluntly, it is simply handsome.


    When he appeared in front of everyone in this domineering, handsome and restrained Tang suit, he could clearly hear the subconscious uproar with his ears.


    It¡¯s true that people depend on clothes.


    However, Lorraine''s extraordinary temperament and the figure of the clothes rack can bring any style of clothes back to life, or give them new life.


    Just like now, Lorraine holding a wine glass, walked towards the podium steadily and steadily, and then, in full view, he smiled gently, slowly raised the wine glass in his hand, and then used him to be deep and masculine. He said in a gentle and enthusiastic voice: "Hehe, welcome everyone to come to the dinner hosted by our Lowe family. I, Lorraine, hereby express our sincere gratitude to you on behalf of our Lowe family. To show our respect, Lorraine will do it first. !"


    Before he finished his words, he raised his hand, raised his neck, and drank the drink in his glass heroically.


    ps: second more


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 895： Inclusive of all rivers

    When Lorraine drank it and turned the glass upside down, the guests applauded. ¨d¨g


    In the host''s seat on the side, father Luo Jianrong and mother Li Hongqi sat there, and grandfather Li Weiguo also sat beside them.


    Uncle Li Baoshan did not come. It may be to avoid suspicion, or it may be due to other reasons. However, Li Baoshan is now a member of the Shen family, and not many people dare to poke him in the back. In addition, the Luo Family is now in full swing. The government and business are not separated, even if it is to avoid suspicion on the surface, in fact everyone is tacitly aware.


    For this, Lorraine naturally understood it very well, and it happened that Li Baoshan had a tolerance outside, so he didn''t use it to catch up.


    Although Li Baoshan is already a member of the Shen family, many things in the officialdom are more complicated, and there are many opponents of the Shen family. If someone catches a pigtail, it will inevitably be a toss, regardless of Lorraine¡¯s commitment. Don''t admit it, this is a fact! ! In China, power is far more powerful than wealth.


    Therefore, many of the guests at the dinner tonight are some "good friends" of some officialdom figures.


    At the banquet, under the majestic environment, everyone was chatting freely. They were all talking about the Luo Family and Lorraine in private.


    Whether it is a young diamond king or five, or a big business man who is over 60 years old, they are full of praise for Lorraine.


    "This Lorraine... is really amazing. He is even younger than the Pan family''s Young Master Pan, but in terms of achievements, it seems that the Luo family''s Young Master is even more important. Better!"


    "It looks like this. The rise of the Luo Family has brought us a new era of wealthy capital in Beijing. It''s incredible!"


    When people talk to each other, they don''t even shy away.


    There is a reason for this, because even though Lorraine has a lot of "cruel-hearted" convictions, he is still very gentle when facing friendly colleagues.


    This is the so-called: people respect me a foot, and I respect others; if people harm me, I will destroy people for ten generations.


    With this, Lorraine has definitely become the style of the premier hero.


    After Lorraine''s opening remarks, the dinner went on freely.


    Everyone is communicating freely.


    The Pan family and the Song family even started to chat in private. As everyone knows, these two families are currently the most incompatible in Beijing, but today both of their families have crossed the historical significance. In the next step, Song Meiyuan tried to communicate with Pantene of the Pan family, while Song Zhihan laughed with Pan Jiajun and drank a few glasses of wine.


    People know very well that with the Luo family such a "peaceful old man" in the middle, the entire circle of the capital''s wealthy family will become more and more harmonious in the future. Harmony is naturally accompanied by prosperity.


    The era of peace and wealth has once again arrived.


    As the representative of the host family this time, Lorraine is the most popular young man in the wealthy circle of Beijing. He must be the busiest. During the banquet, someone came over to toast with him. Logically speaking, Lorraine was still behind. You need to support the scene. You can¡¯t drink too much. On the surface, you can just take a sip. You will only drink more when you meet important partners and elders. But Lorraine, in order to show his tolerance for all rivers. , And his attitude of hospitality, everyone, as long as they come to drink with themselves, they drink as much as the other party drinks.


    What are you afraid of.


    As long as Lorraine is willing, he can stay drunk for a thousand cups.


    His breath has been slightly mobilized, and the alcohol can be volatilized... To put it bluntly, even if Lorraine drank enough, he would not necessarily feel drunk.


    But don''t forget that before he practiced the mysterious arts and Tai Chi, he had a very good amount of alcohol, so the little bit of alcohol that was not completely volatile could not have any effect on him.


    Lorraine is busy here, so naturally there is no time to take care of other things.


    And tonight, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan also came with them.


    Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Lan Lan, Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan, and Kang Mengmeng finally met after so long.


    As for the other **** who was once a sister to them, he didn''t come.


    It''s not that Lorraine did not invite.


    Lorraine specially sent an invitation letter before and sent directly to the Tian family.


    In the end, I received a polite reply from the current Patriarch of the Tian Family: "Mr. Luo, thank you for the invitation, but I forgive our Tian Family for not being able to send anyone to participate, but this is not disrespect, but due to other issues, please Forgive me, if Mr. Luo has time, you are always welcome to visit our Heavenly Family!"


    In this regard, Lorraine expressed his understanding that the Tian family is a military family and has always been very mysterious. Naturally, it is not easy for them to visit places with high exposure too often.


    The heavens did not come, Lorraine was a little bit lost.


    Speaking of it, the favor Lorraine owed her was no longer a half-century. Now that Lorraine has a wealth of money, he is not afraid of money debts. What he is afraid of is the favor debt.


    The nature of each person will not change. In Lorraine''s bones is a person who thinks of love and righteousness, so naturally he always remembers the times that Tianqi helped him.


    That''s a life-saving grace.


    Thinking thoughtfully in his heart, Lorraine smiled and faced the big figures who came to talk with him one after another. At the same time, the corner of Lorraine''s eyes still looked in this direction of Qin Wanshu and the others from time to time.


    But tonight is the Luo Family''s venue. Qin Wanshu, the first supervisor of the Luo Family Group and Lorraine''s personal assistant, must be a good entertainer for some partners. What''s interesting is that many of them seem to be many. I have rarely heard of some rumors about the ambiguous relationship between Lorraine and Qin Wanshu, and then they specially sent women from the public relations department of their respective companies to communicate with Qin Wanshu.


    Therefore, although Qin Wanshu is busy tonight, all she receives are women.


    Although this is a very difficult-to-detect detail, it can be seen that the minds of everyone who cooperates with the Rock Group, they all respect the Rock Group carefully, and some of them will help Luo in advance. Lin thought, look, this is influence, this is absolute strength.


    Qin Wanshu is very busy, and Jiang Yan also has her own things to do.


    Lorraine specially invited people from the city bureau today, and Jiang Yan, naturally, has to accompany the people in the bureau.


    The deputy director arrived in person.


    And the directors of the department are here too, don''t mention how face Jiang Yan is tonight.


    In fact, Jiang Yan was not very popular in the game before.


    why.


    Because she is very beautiful, many male police officers have coveted her for a long time. In contrast, it is natural to attract the jealousy of many female police officers. In addition, Jiang Yan was transferred from Jiangnan Province. People from Beijing have always There is a factor of despising people in their bones, so...except for the few open-minded, honest and simple colleagues, most of them have some other thoughts about Jiang Yan, either evil or jealous.


    Including the directors of some departments.


    Of course, most of the people who came today were high-ranking officials. The city bureau in the capital is, after all, the city bureau in the capital. Therefore, the water is very deep. There is only one senior city bureau official present here, who has an impression of Jiang Yan.


    But after tonight...


    These people must all remember Jiang Yan''s face.


    There will definitely be some narratives, but the most important thing is that they should all know that Jiang Yan is not easy to mess with.


    Yes, there is indeed a saying in the Huaxia Kingdom that officials are always better than businessmen, but...don¡¯t forget, the relationship between the official business and the business is not separated, the relationship between Lorraine and Shen Zheyu is there, and few people in the officialdom dare Challenge Lorraine.


    God knows that Lorraine is a real kind person, or a smiling tiger on the surface, but in fact cruel.


    If by any chance he is a careful eye, say hello to the Shen family, who really doesn''t know who''s black hat will be saved.


    Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan got busy.


    Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan is of course busier.


    The two big beauties are the baby bumps of their family, naturally following the steps of the family, walking back and forth throughout the dinner.


    In the end, only Lan Lan and Kang Mengmeng were left...


    "Sister Lan Lan~~~ So boring~~~ Let¡¯s play Three Kingdoms Kill,~~" In a slightly remote corner, Kang Mengmeng was wearing her lovely Lolita evening dress, with her hands resting her cheeks and bulging. Cheeks, pouting, boringly said.


    Lan Lan was wearing a sapphire blue evening gown tonight. As it was a attire with fragrant shoulders, she was a little embarrassed to walk in the crowd, so she had to hide in this corner. At this time, she didn''t even think about it. Nodded: "Okay~"


    Lan Lan was originally a soft character, and never knew how to reject others. After thinking about it carefully, it seems that she and Kang Mengmeng are the only ones left tonight. If you play board games in one corner, it should be fine. .


    So... the two little beauties played the Three Kingdoms Kill at the luxurious banquet where all the rich and powerful people in the capital gathered together...


    However, even if they hide in the corner, they still cannot avoid the attention of many men.


    Lan Lan is a well-behaved youth, Kang Mengmeng is cute and charming.


    Men who like loli models naturally have noticed here a long time ago.


    And among them...


    There is a big man.


    This big man is not yet a Chinese.


    Judging from his skin color, hair color, facial features and figure, he is obviously a big Russian man.


    It depends on the age...almost forty years old.


    He has always liked the Huaxia girl, and tonight, he took a fancy to Kang Mengmeng and Lan Lan.


    "This little girl of the Kang family is really beautiful... But, after all, she is the daughter of the Kang family. Although the Kang family is now counting on our family, I still can''t be too presumptuous, but... the friend next to her, Just defuse my fire for Grandpa..."


    This old Russian hairy was in the dark, whimpering with his chin, his eyes radiating lust, thoughtful...


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 896： Sinister Old Maozi

    This old Russian man is no one else, but a small member of the board of directors of the Russian Green Consortium.


    He came to China this time to be a guest of the Kang family on behalf of the Green Consortium.


    Although on the surface he is just a small board member of the Green Consortium, but he has a very close relationship with a young master of the Green family.


    The two even went to school together since the kindergarten, and after nearly forty years of relationship, they were already closer than their brothers.


    The board of directors of the Russian Green Consortium has many members, but this guy, under the care of Master Green, is definitely a relatively popular one. Therefore, he is also used to domineering on weekdays. He is fine on weekdays. I like to go out fooling around with the young master of the Green family. I have played all kinds of tricks. There are not hundreds of flowers under their hands, but there are more than 100. In his opinion, China and Russia are In comparison, it is simply a weak country.


    His views on Huaxia are simply "the sick man of East Asia".


    I have to say that this guy''s news is really blocked, this is the so-called eye above the top, I don''t know the reality in front of him.


    The Huaxia Kingdom nowadays is no longer the country that was bullied by others, especially after entering the 21st century, with the economic liberation of Huaxia Kingdom, with the rise of the Internet, and with the Han family in Beijing. With the rise of the family of Han Laosan, the entire China economy has begun to accelerate in three stages. In many ways, it has surpassed Russia and surpassed the United States to become the world''s most powerful country with comprehensive strength. It is only a matter of time.


    In fact, to put it plainly, it was because of the flattery attitude of the Kang family toward the Green Consortium that caused this guy''s arrogance.


    Oh, by the way, this old Russian Maozi also has an earth-shattering name called! ! No **; a coward is dead... ahem, it''s Buboch; Novsky.


    "Hey, Chacher, have you seen the little Chinese girl sitting with Kang''s daughter over there!"


    People were busy, and no one noticed that Novsky was already making bad ideas.


    The personal assistant standing next to Novsky heard Novsky''s words and quietly glanced in the direction of Kang Mengmeng and Lan Lan.


    "Well, Mr. Novsky, my subordinates have seen it. May I ask, what is your command." The guy called Chacher respectfully said.


    "Look for a chance, get her some sweat medicine, and then take it to the hotel where I live." Novsky ordered.


    The guy called Chacher was stunned for a while, then nodded and said: "Well, I understand Mr. Novsky, but the effect of Mongolian sweat medicine is not particularly good. The subordinate thinks..."


    "Don''t fix these useless things with me. If the effect is good, you can fix them." Then Novsky licked his lips.


    Seeing what he looks like, this Chachel understands even more in his heart. He also echoes with an ambiguous tone: "Or...I use Starscream powder,...this is not just one step. ...In this way, when you go back, Mr. Novsky, you will be able to enjoy a completely crazy Chinese girl..."


    "Hahaha, do it well, just do it this way, find a chance, and get it done quickly for me, pay attention, be sure to start when she is in the order. Although they are all cowards in China, it is better to avoid them a little bit. , After you send me back to where I live, let me know and I will go back right away, Chacher, you know my temper. Before I go back, you must not do anything to her. I found out, even if it is a hair loss, you will feel better!"


    "Yes, yes, the subordinates know, and the subordinates know that Mr. Novsky you like absolute cleanliness!"


    "Well, let''s go, work hard, and if I feel good tonight, I will also give you some Chinese girls to play with!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Senovsky." Chacher nodded excitedly, then turned and left.


    Novsky has been a criminal offender for so many years, and this Chacher has never done anything wrong, so he was relieved to leave the matter to him.


    "Yeah~ Tonight, Grandpa should enjoy it~~" muttering to himself, the corner of his eyes looked in the direction of Kang Mengmeng and Lan Lan, and he found that this Chinese girl is really looking more and more Shui Ling, the more I look, the more I love it.


    "Mr. Novsky, why are you drinking here alone!"


    At this time, Kang Cheng of the Kang family came over, raised a glass of wine in his hand, and touched Novsky before taking a sip.


    Out of courtesy, this Novsky also took a sip in agreement.


    "Well, maybe I still don''t like this kind of occasion." This Novski is obviously an evil guy in his heart, but at this time he has to make a polite appearance, high-pitched, with a little bit of tone in his tone. The pretentious, some boring way.


    Cannes actually didn¡¯t like Novsky¡¯s pretending character too much, but he couldn¡¯t help it. This guy came to the Kang family on behalf of the Green Consortium. They had to serve well. Now, although The Kang family has been cooperating closely with the Green Consortium, and the Kang family has brought a lot of benefits to the Green Consortium, but...the Green Consortium is very shrewd.


    The people on their board of directors carefully assessed the situation and recognized the current situation of China¡¯s capital business community.


    In fact, the Kang family is still slightly in a disadvantageous situation. The pattern of the four giants in Beijing no longer exists. Today, the Kang family has an embarrassing position of dilemma. The semi-neutral standing on the stage is a posture of advancing and attacking, and retreating and defensive posture, but...this requires Nuoda''s toughness to support it, and there should be no deviations. If this is the time, the Kang family and Green If the consortium has a little cooperation deviation, or if the Green Consortium has brought some differences of opinion to the Kang family more or less, the perfect posture of the whole Kang family may be shaken.


    This is a situation that the Kang family does not want to see.


    Of course, as a collaborator of the Kang family, the Green Consortium does not necessarily hope that the status of the Kang family will be shaken, but they know very well that this is a good way to bargain on some cooperative chips.


    Because in today¡¯s China¡¯s capital business with unprecedented competitiveness, the so-called five big families need to keep rising at all times, otherwise they will be left behind, especially now that the few big families have become In addition to the so-called international family, it is even more necessary to cheer up all the time.


    The Kang family naturally needs to provide for the Green Consortium all the time.


    Because the Green Consortium does not cooperate well, the Kang family will be seriously threatened in the mainland of China Capital. To put it ugly, they may even be taken advantage of by some unruly people and take them in one fell swoop. All the properties of the entire family.


    And if the Kang family does not cooperate well with the Green Consortium, it is true that the Green Consortium will also be implicated to a certain extent, but at most some economic losses, and their family status will not be affected in any way.


    Therefore, the Kang family is more afraid of the decision of the Green Consortium.


    No way, the Kang family must be an international family. As everyone knows, the dinner in cooperation with the international family is also very unpalatable.


    "Mr. Novsky, since you don''t like this occasion tonight, let us send someone from the Kang family to send you back and go back to rest early." When Concheng faced this Novsky, he had to show There was an obvious respect for him, and he couldn''t lose the pride of their Kang family''s superior wealth in the crowd, so his current posture is very difficult to handle.


    "Well, I meant it, but wait a minute. I can''t sleep so early when I go back. I''ll have some red wine here again." Novsky said proudly.


    But in fact, with a trace of nasty thoughts, he waited for his subordinate Chacher to quietly "take away" Lan Lan before leaving.


    "Well, if you need anything, Mr. Novsky just say it!"


    "Yeah." Novsky nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Um... Mengmeng, you are so amazing... I lost again." Lan Lan smiled and put down the card in her hand, then shook her head gently.


    Kang Mengmeng said with a grin: "Hey, Sister Lan Lan, don''t be discouraged. The main reason is that my character is Zhang Fei, who keeps killing me, very powerful~~~"


    "Well, Mengmeng, you sit here first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Lan Lan said, slowly standing up.


    Kang Mengmeng nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait for you Haran Lan~"


    Among the crowd, Lan Lan shuttled cautiously, leaving the most lively area of ??the dinner party as low-key as possible, and then came to the bathroom outside the big evening banquet hall.


    "..."


    At this moment, Lan Lan didn¡¯t notice. There was a person in the dark, staring at her from beginning to end. Seeing her leaving the evening banquet hall and leaving everyone¡¯s sight, he finally felt relieved and appeared absent-minded Followed out casually.


    He knew that this kind of obscure thing must be done cleanly, otherwise, it would directly affect Mr. Novsky.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    When Lan Lan walked into the bathroom, she saw a boy wearing a waiter uniform standing outside.


    She is not accustomed to such high-end venues, and even less like this kind of caring service, so that there is a doorman at the toilet door...


    So, she walked into the women''s bathroom slightly embarrassed.


    And about twenty seconds after she walked into the bathroom, another guy appeared outside the bathroom.


    He is a Russian old man.


    ps: first more


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 897： Black hand

    You don''t need to ask, you also know that this old man is Chacher who had previously received orders from Novsky.


    He walked to the door of the bathroom.


    The bathroom doorman bowed respectfully.


    But the doorman was surprised to find that instead of going to the men''s bathroom, he went straight into the women''s bathroom.


    "Well, sir, wait!"


    The doorman stopped him subconsciously.


    "what happened!"


    What the bathroom doorman didn''t expect was that this old Russian man turned out to be a fluent Chinese language, and it was really daunting to see his cold and fierce appearance at this time.


    Indeed, the tall Russian man is famous all over the world.


    This Chacher is also a very tall and strong guy.


    A doorman who works at the door of the bathroom naturally feels a little frustrated with him.


    "That... sir, this is the women''s bathroom... the men''s bathroom, over there..."


    With that, he politely and respectfully, even pointed carefully to the direction of the bathroom.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of this Chacher, and he said, "Why, you want to stop me!!, haha, kid, you should know that the people who can participate in the dinner on this occasion today are incredible big people, any One is not something you can afford, you know... who am I!"


    The bathroom doorman was frightened by the words of this Chacher, and he shook his head in a daze.


    "You won''t know, and I advise you not to know, too many things, knowing too much will only harm you, understand!"


    "But... this is the women''s bathroom... my duty..." Of course, the bathroom doorman knew who came to the dinner today. He naturally couldn''t afford it, but he didn''t think about it. ......Someone will be tough to grab a bathroom.


    Looking at the old Maozi in front of him, the door boy was terrified...


    "How about this!"


    With that said, the old Maozi took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, and then said, "I didn''t bring a check today. This is more than 5,000 Chinese coins. I will give you all of them, do you want to!"


    When the doorman looked at the stack of banknotes, he shook his heart again.


    In fact, for people who work here, more than five thousand yuan is not a lot, but... he made more than five thousand yuan by the way on the premise that he knew that he could not stop such a big man, which was definitely a bargain. .


    "Either you accept the money, or, when I leave here today, I will transfer your information from your boss, and let''s communicate in private in the future. Which one do you...choose!"


    Hearing this, the bathroom doorman immediately took a meal and immediately accepted the five thousand dollars, and then bowed vigorously: "Sir, I wish you all the best tonight!"


    Seeing this posture of the bathroom doorman, Chacher''s heart was even more contemptuous of the Chinese people. In his opinion, all the people here are scumbags.


    Therefore, he is even more unscrupulous.


    After entering from the door of the women''s bathroom, he slowly moved his steps, and then in a very wretched posture, he bent down to see if there were any girls'' shoes under each compartment.


    Finally, he found Lan Lan''s feet in the middle compartment.


    This Chacher is a master at this kind of sneaky, so before he came, he had paid attention to it for a long time. Everyone left the venue, and the outside passage was basically closed. Therefore, let alone women''s toilets, even men''s toilets. No one came over for the time being.


    Therefore, when Lan Lan was locked, he immediately hid in the compartment next to Lan Lan.


    Then he secretly took out the handkerchief in his pocket, took out some strange potion from the other pocket, and spilled it on the handkerchief...


    Soon, he heard the sound of Lan Lan opening the compartment door and slowly moving his high heels.


    From the sound of the footsteps, it can be clearly guessed that Lan Lan must not wear high heels often because the sound of his steps is very irregular and unskilled.


    Listening to the footsteps, he silently figured out where to go. When it was determined that Lan Lan had just passed the door of his compartment, he suddenly opened them, and then before watching Lan Lan react, he sprinkled some on it. The thick handkerchief of the peculiar potion was fiercely over Lan Lan''s nose and mouth.


    Just imagine how Lan Lan could break free from his surprise attack by a big Russian man with five big and three thick, and a slim and flexible Chinese girl.


    After struggling for less than a minute, Lan Lan finally fell into a coma.


    When he fainted Lan Lan, this Chacher almost couldn''t help smelling the light and alluring scent of a **** Lan Lan.


    But thinking of Mr. Novsky''s orders before, he dispelled the evil thoughts in his mind.


    He is a person with a clear distinction between public and private. It is precisely because of his knowledge and interests that he will not be affected by some impulsive emotions.


    Therefore, for the sake of his own job and wealth, he can absolutely hold it back. He can''t move blue orchids with a single hair. As long as this little Chinese girl is sent back to Mr. Novsky¡¯s hotel room, then Wouldn''t he be happy to have several beautiful Chinese girls with him tonight.


    Mr. Novsky is a woman who has been playing too much and is tired of playing tricks.


    He is different, he has to start from the basics step by step...


    Following the boss, there is meat to eat, the meat the boss fancy, he is determined not to miss, and he must be as faithful as the second brother Guan sent his wife.


    With Lan Lan in a coma, he walked out of the bathroom.


    Just in case, he took off his coat and put it on Lan Lan''s body, and then put his hat on Lan Lan''s head. In this way, unless it is a very familiar person, there is no People can recognize Lanlan.


    Therefore, he basically quietly carried Lan Lan, pretending to be walking in company, and walked out of Luoshui International in a big way.


    A bad guy left with Lan Lan from the Lorraine site, and drove to some other big hotel.


    This sounds ridiculous at first glance.


    Who is Lorraine, with a delicate mind and a strong outlook on the overall situation, how could such an unfortunate thing happen under his nose?


    but¡­¡­


    People miss, horses have messy hooves.


    This time, Lorraine really didn''t notice.


    Because he is really too busy, accepting the excitement of worshipping from all directions requires a posture of inclusiveness. At this time, Lorraine is the busiest person in the world. Naturally, the people around him cannot be taken care of.


    After Lan Lan was taken away by Chacher unconsciously, Lorraine still had a conversation with some big figures in shopping malls and officialdom without knowing it.


    At this time, what nobody noticed was that Buboch from the Green Consortium; Novsky, had already walked to the seat of the Kang family, and said: "Everyone, I will leave tonight. Up!"


    Cannes paid tribute to him, and in order to publicly prove his status as the first youngest of the Kang family, he hurriedly got up and personally sent this Bupoc; Novsky left the dinner party.


    It was not until he was sent to the luxury RV downstairs that, accompanied by a few bodyguards, he returned to Luoshui International.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the dinner party.


    Kang Mengmeng was still sitting in that corner bored, she didn''t want to do anything, just waiting for Lan Lan to return.


    And during this waiting period, there are already no less than ten rich family elders to invite Kang Mengmeng to dance together.


    But she refused one by one, and she had no other thoughts except to continue playing Three Kingdoms with Lan Lan.


    Finally, Jiang Yan had a breathing effort over there, and found Kang Mengmeng who was bored here.


    So, she temporarily greeted some of the leaders of the city bureau nearby, and then walked to Kang Mengmeng.


    She appeared directly behind Kang Mengmeng, with a slender hand gently placed on Kang Mengmeng¡¯s head, smiled and stroked Kang Mengmeng¡¯s soft hair, and said gently: "Mengmeng , What''s the matter, seeing you sitting here alone is so boring, what unhappy things have happened!"


    Kang Mengmeng turned her head and saw that it was Jiang Yan, so she shrugged helplessly, and sighed with her cheeks: "Oh~ I''m waiting for Sister Lan Lan~~~"


    "Lan Lan, where did she go." Jiang Yan sat down slowly, taking the place where Lan Lan sat before.


    "Before I played Three Kingdoms Kill with Sister Lan Lan~~ She just said to go to the bathroom... But... it''s been almost half an hour, and I still won''t come~ I''m so anxious~~~" Kang Mengmeng said.


    Jiang Yan felt a burst of laughter when she heard the words. These two little girls are really interested. Tonight, this grand and luxurious dinner will be here to play the Three Kingdoms...


    With a chuckle and shook her head, Jiang Yan was taken aback for a moment, and instantly caught something in her mind.


    "Mengmeng... You said... Your sister Lan Lan has been there for half an hour,..."


    Jiang Yan is a criminal police officer, so her thinking and thoughts are always very painful, and she is more sensitive, intuitive and alert.


    Reminiscing that the recent capital has always been peaceful, and the Luo family tree is now a big fan, don''t think someone is plotting against the people around Lorraine.


    "Yeah..." After that, Kang Mengmeng looked at the time, "There are two minutes left, it''s almost half an hour~~"


    "..."


    Jiang Yan hoped that she was nervous, but at this time, she had to go to the bathroom to check Lan Lan¡¯s safety, and she was relieved, "Mengmeng, you sit here and don¡¯t run around. Sister Yanyan, I¡¯ll go. Look for you in the bathroom, Sister Lan Lan!"


    As she said in her mouth, Jiang Yan stood up, speeding up her steps towards the exit of the dinner party.


    ps: second more


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 898： Anxious

    Coming out of the exit, Jiang Yan turned directly into the bathroom. ©¦©¦


    Then went in and shouted a few times: "Lan Lan,... Lan Lan,..."


    After shouting for a long time, I still couldn''t hear the response. I had already called Lan Lan''s cellphone before and couldn''t get through.


    In fact, Jiang Yan asked Lan Lan to keep her mobile phone at home, because she didn''t have a place to wear her evening dress, and Lan Lan didn''t like satchels, so she didn''t bring her mobile phone.


    I originally wanted to come home tonight after attending the dinner party. I didn¡¯t need a mobile phone. What I didn¡¯t expect was...


    I couldn''t find Lan Lan for some reason.


    After shouting in the toilet for a long time, and then knocking again and again, Jiang Yan''s ominous premonition grew stronger.


    Don¡¯t be the most worrying situation,...If there is an accident at this moment...


    Jiang Yan didn''t dare to think about it anymore, with a trace of luck in her heart, after walking out of the bathroom, she saw a doorman in a waiter''s costume standing outside the bathroom.


    "Hey, may I ask, did you see a girl...worn in a sapphire blue evening dress coming to the bathroom just now!"


    Upon hearing this, the bathroom doorman immediately shook his heart.


    He saw Jiang Yan suddenly appearing in the bathroom just now, and he shook his heart first.


    But not because of other things, but after Jiang Yan put on a full dress tonight, she became even more beautiful. This kind of bathroom doorman who works in luxurious places, although he has seen many beautiful women, is like today In this way, it is still rare to see two beauties who can obviously have very high scores.


    There are indeed many beautiful women who come to this luxury hotel, but most of them want clothes and makeup to beautify them.


    But the Jiang Yan I saw today, as well as the previous Lan Lan who was taken away by a Russian old man, are obviously the kind of women who are very beautiful even without makeup.


    What''s more rare is that these two women still seem to know each other.


    Now the door boy''s heart is stunned, because... he just did some "lost things"...


    "No...no!"


    Although this doorman has a weaker personality, he is more afraid of these wealthy people, including rich women, so he speaks a little conscientiously at this time.


    Knowing that most of the wage earners in these luxury places are in this posture, Jiang Yan didn''t take his reaction as a matter.


    In fact, the reason why this door boy didn''t dare to look at Jiang Yan squarely was because he had a guilty conscience.


    Walking away from the bathroom, Jiang Yan searched in other places again, but she couldn''t find it no matter what.


    In desperation, she had to go back to the dinner party, and then she went straight to Kang Mengmeng, seeing that Kang Mengmeng was still alone, she asked with a hint of luck in her heart: "Mengmeng, your sister Lan Lan is back. !"


    Kang Mengmeng was taken aback when she heard the words, and shook her head: "No~~Sister Yanyan, haven''t you found her yet? Sister Lan Lan went home early, right~~"


    "Certainly not!"


    At this moment, Jiang Yan felt her mind sinking into the bottom of the sea, and a huge stone was pressed against her chest.


    With her years of experience in handling cases, her very keen intuition told her! ! Lan Lan, the probability that something has happened is rightly more than 70%.


    After realizing this very serious problem, Jiang Yan did not make her own claim and did not ask for a big deal. Without saying anything, she hurried to Lorraine''s direction, but saw that Lorraine was busy talking with many people. , I found Qin Wanshu and told Qin Wanshu about the situation. Qin Wanshu''s expression changed immediately, and he hurriedly put aside the things in his hands, bid farewell to the VIPs around him, and quickly came to Lorraine.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, interrupt, there are some things in the company that need our Luo Shaodong to solve for the time being." Although Qin Wanshu was flustered in her heart, she knew that this matter was not a trivial matter, maybe it was a conspiracy by some caring people, so On the surface, she tried her best to show a calm look.


    Lorraine saw Qin Wanshu suddenly shouting away to herself, so she naturally knew that she had to tell her something.


    "Wanshu, what''s wrong!"


    Being dragged away by Qin Wanshu, Lorraine subconsciously had an ominous premonition.


    I have known Qin Wanshu for so long and are so familiar with each other. The two people know each other very well. Therefore, in many things, even if the other party doesn''t say anything, they can still feel each other faintly. Therefore, even though Qin Wanshu is calm at this time , But Lorraine still saw a trace of panic and worry from the depths of Qin Wanshu''s eyes.


    "Lan Lan... is gone!"


    Qin Wanshu said a word, and Lorraine had a sudden heartache.


    Naturally, Qin Wanshu wouldn''t make jokes with herself in this way at this time, and it was even more impossible to make jokes with herself about Lan Lan.


    "what did you say,!"


    Lorraine replied subconsciously, but at the same time, he quickly looked for all enemies who might be playing conspiracy with him at this time.


    The remnant party of the Xu family.


    It is unlikely that the people of his own have strictly followed up the Xu family members, and now it is impossible for the Xu family members to do it.


    Or, it is the Pan family, the Kang family, or some other families who are plotting against themselves, or...they are simply people who have personal grievances with Lan Lan.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine shook his head fiercely. Among this series of guesses, the least likely to appear was the last one.


    Lan Lan is honest, and her social activities are very good, and her personality is so likable, so the possibility of her having grievances with some people due to personal reasons is extremely small, so if Lan Lan is missing today , Then the probability of more than 90% is related to talorin.


    In other words... the other party has a 90% or more chance to target yourself.


    Realizing this, Lorraine felt even more nervous.


    Those who deal with themselves must be some cruel people, and God knows what terrible and evil things they will do if they take Lan Lan away.


    "Wanshu, are you sure!!!"


    "Basically, I was sure. Yanyan told me that Mengmeng and Lan Lan were still together tonight, but then Lan Lan said he was going to the bathroom, but they didn¡¯t see him back for a long time. About half an hour later, Yanyan learned After this incident, I was afraid it was an accident, so I hurried to the bathroom to look for it, ¡¡ I went to look for the rest of the place, but I still couldn''t find Lan Lan. Yanyan just told me about this incident!"


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, Lorraine immediately said: "I see, Wanshu, you will host the dinner tonight!"


    Hearing Lorraine''s instructions, Qin Wanshu did not hesitate and nodded immediately.


    Lan Lan disappeared suddenly, and everyone would be anxious.


    Of course, the news didn''t tell Luo''s father and mother, and it made them worry in vain. Therefore, Lorraine''s temporary departure was not told to them.


    When Lorraine temporarily left from the dinner party, he was very low-key, and no one knew that he had left.


    After all, there are so many people at the dinner party, and there are so many big people who want to talk to Lorraine, chat, touch the wine, and can''t find him for a while. Most people will definitely think that Lorraine is particularly powerful. The big man quietly pulled away and talked.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Bring me out the surveillance of all places tonight, all the videos from 9:50 tonight until now, and all the videos of the entire hotel, are organized for me, I want to see them at a glance!"


    Lorraine hung up the phone fiercely, and then went straight to the luxurious toilet outside the venue.


    When Lorraine asked Kang Mengmeng about the specific things, Kang Mengmeng said in a daze: "Sister Lan Lan did go to the bathroom~~ and then disappeared~~"


    Lorraine knows very well that Lan Lan is not the kind of person who acts recklessly and privately. When she does something, even if it is a trivial matter in life, then she will simply complete her and then fulfill her promise.


    Before, Lan Lan told Mengmeng that she would go back after going to the bathroom, so she couldn''t leave without saying goodbye.


    Therefore, Lorraine knows very well that if he wants to find Lan Lan''s whereabouts, the first step is to go to the bathroom to see if there are any signs.


    Moreover, this is Luoshui International. Many rules of Luoshui International are clear to Lorraine than anyone. It is like, outside the luxurious bathroom, a doorman is ordered to stand.


    If Lan Lan went to the bathroom before, then this doorman would definitely have an impression! ! , Lorraine just called and said to drop the video. It is indeed possible to find some traces in the video, but after all, it takes time to drop the video, and the video is shot from a single angle, which cannot be cleared, which makes the whole thing too humane. In series.


    So before watching the video, first ask the whole doorman.


    Lorraine¡¯s first step needs to be determined... Is Lan Lan disappeared before coming to the bathroom, or... Lan Lan was disappeared only after coming to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, Lorraine came to the door of the bathroom.


    "Hmm!!...You...you are...Luo...Mr. Luo!!! No, it''s Luo Shaodong!"


    The doorman at the door of the bathroom was quite discerning, and he was taken aback for a while before he recognized Lorraine''s identity, and immediately bowed again and again in fear.


    Lorraine was in a state of anger now, and he didn''t care about his usual majesty. At this time, he asked directly: "At around 9:50 tonight, have you seen a person wearing a sapphire blue evening dress, who is probably this tall and tall? Exquisite and elegant, a slightly thin girl goes to the bathroom." Lorraine gestured, ¡¡The eager light in his eyes didn''t hide anything at all.


    ps: third more


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 899： Conspiracy, or coincidence?

    ? It can be seen from Lorraine''s eyes at this moment...


    The woman he was looking for must have an unusual relationship with him, otherwise, he couldn''t be so eager. --.


    The door boy didn''t know well, and he might have accidentally helped Luo Shaodong''s enemy.


    Realizing this, the doorman dared not tell the truth.


    Therefore, he hurriedly cleaned up his emotions, and said to Lorraine with the calmness he could as much as possible: "No...no,..."


    "No!"


    Although Lorraine was anxious, he was not as hasty as Jiang Yan, but felt a little bit of strangeness when he was anxious.


    There was obviously a hint of dodge in the doorman''s eyes.


    Lorraine caught it.


    "¡­¡­No!"


    While keen intuition captured a subtle atmosphere, Lorraine tentatively repeated the boy''s words.


    "Yes, no." Suddenly questioned, the door boy felt even more nervous. In order to cover up the nervousness, he subconsciously raised his voice and answered more firmly in his tone.


    But Lorraine''s eyes were so sharp that he wasn''t quite sure just now. Looking at the doorman''s further reaction, he is 100% sure that there must be something tricky about the doorman.


    "Say, where is she!"


    Now Lorraine didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him, and when he was sure that he could find clues, Lorraine''s complexion instantly turned cold.


    Subconsciously, he accidentally released an oppressive aura.


    Now Lorraine, although he is not very old, the people he often deal with are big people in some shopping malls and some dark forces. It is no problem that an old ghost like Xu Qianian is taken down by him, and he can''t help it It would be too unreasonable for a small doorman.


    Feeling the condensed and terrifying aura of Lorraine in an instant, the door boy shuddered immediately.


    "Luo...Luo Shaodong...you...what are you talking about,...I...I don''t quite understand!"


    "..."


    Lorraine frowned. He was anxious and subconsciously wanted to slap the bastard.


    However, after so many years of experience, he still has a smooth temper.


    From the observation at this moment, this doorman should know something, but... he is definitely not one of the conspirators. Maybe, he is just protecting himself at a critical time, although the character of this guy is not necessarily noble. However, people like him who live at the part-time job level are mostly in a disadvantaged position among the social groups. He does not have too noble sentiments. First of all, it is because he does not have enough hard capital.


    Therefore, Lorraine, who has walked up from the bottom step by step, is very clear that if he is not a last resort, it is better not to embarrass these wage earners who may not even be able to live in their own houses for a lifetime.


    "This is a one million check, tell me where she is!"


    Lorraine didn''t hesitate to swipe the cheque book from her body, and wrote a full one million Chinese currency cheque amount, which was very generously placed in the hands of the doorman.


    one million,.


    This is one million! ! ,.


    The doorman subconsciously stretched out his hand to take it, and looked at the amount on the check, he trembled fiercely in his heart.


    This¡­¡­


    This money was just given to myself.


    The doorman only felt that every inch of his skin started to tremble.


    Too much, too much! ! .


    Isn''t this time to let myself fight for 20 years less.


    No, to be precise, with this money, he went back home in his own clothes and became his own millionaire in his hometown. That was a life of carefree and comfortable.


    Some people couldn''t believe the facts before him. Lorraine treated him so coldly just now, how could he give himself a million in a blink of an eye.


    Realizing this, his hand holding the check froze in midair.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine naturally knew that the door boy was a little scared and unconfident.


    So he said: "I am very responsible to tell you that that girl is a very important person to me. If something happens to her, all the relevant characters will be unlucky. I will do what I say. Give you one million because she is too important to me, understand, now your choice is very simple, accept the money and tell me where she is!!! Otherwise, I don¡¯t know my anger will be angered How many people will explode to what extent!! Do you understand!!!"


    Lorraine¡¯s words were not loud, but the door boy who was facing him felt as if he was a ferocious beast, roaring at him, shockingly tight.


    "...Clear...understand..."


    To work in such a luxurious place, one must have a sufficiently clever head, so while the doorman was shocked, he adjusted his thoughts quickly in his heart.


    "Now that you understand, please tell me quickly, my patience is limited!"


    "I... I don''t know where the lady went... I just know... After the lady went into the bathroom, a big Russian man ran up and looked very rich and proud. He went in and knocked the lady out. Take it away..." The door boy was tense in his heart and replied vaguely. At this moment, the clothes on his body had already been soaked by the continuous cold sweat running down his body.


    "Russian man!!!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine''s heartbeat became more violent, and his teeth trembled fiercely. Maybe he hadn''t noticed. There was a slight scarlet look in his eyes.


    "Did you let a man enter the women''s bathroom!"


    "I...I''m afraid of him..."


    "Kala Kala..."


    Lorraine clenched his fists fiercely, and his last rebuke made him a little gaffe.


    The moment he shouted out, he knew that it was useless to reprimand the door boy in front of him. The important thing was that he needed to quickly lock Lan Lan''s position, and he wanted to know what this so-called Russian big man... What character.


    Tonight, people who can enter this bathroom, no matter which family, field, or country they are from, must be registered.


    But tonight, very few foreign friends came here to participate, let alone from Russia.


    "Don''t leave casually while you stand here. If you have anything to ask you, I will come to you again!"


    Lorraine gave a cold command, and immediately turned around and walked back to the evening banquet hall.


    Without a word, he walked quickly to the entrance guest registration office from the less conspicuous edge path.


    "Call out the registration information of everyone today!"


    Lorraine suddenly appeared at the registration office, and a stern order shocked the two female staff at the registration office.


    The two female staff members looked up and saw Lorraine''s somewhat appalling angry expression. They were both terrified and hurriedly retrieved the information of all the guests who came to the dinner party from the computer.


    "Find all the Russians who came here today!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    The two female staff hurriedly swung and tapped on the keyboard a few times. Soon, two names appeared on the computer screen.


    "Luo... Luo Shaodong, I found it. There are only two Russian guests who came to our dinner tonight!! One is named Rida Vinci Chacher and the other is named Buboc No Fowski!"


    "What are they from?" Lorraine''s brows were still tightly frowning. The two names were very strange. In his impression, he didn''t send them any invitation.


    "Oh, the information shows that they are from the board of directors of the Russian Green Consortium, um... to be precise, only this Buboch Novsky is a member of the board of the Russian Green Consortium, and that one is called Rida Vinci ¡¤Mr. Chacher is the assistant of Mr. Novsky!!!, they came here tonight without showing the invitation letter, but accompanied the Kang family to the banquet tonight!"


    "...In other words... the Russian man is one of these two people, and they are international friends of the Kang family!"


    After Lorraine figured it out in his mind, he immediately walked to the seat of the Kang family. His heart was scorching, and he had no intention to instruct others. Therefore, he suddenly came and left without a cloud. The two frightened female staff members who were called by Lorraine were the monks of Zhang Er and were confused.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "The people of the Green Consortium...that is, the partners of the Kang family...what are they doing with Lan Lan!! Is this a conspiracy negotiated between the Kang family and the Green Consortium, or is it just the Russian individual? Thoughts, if they are personal thoughts, why and for what reason.¡± Lorraine was spinning rapidly in his heart, and he walked quickly to the seat of the Kang family. Then, regardless of the three or seventy-one, he took a picture of Kang Shaojie. The shoulder winked.


    Kang Shaojie understood, stood up from the family seat and left, and then followed Lorraine to the side.


    "Shaojie, tell me, is your family planning any conspiracy to deal with me, or... do you feel a trace of it!"


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Kang Shaojie was taken aback for a moment, and he said in some unclear way: "What''s wrong, Lorraine, what''s going on!!!, what a conspiracy, no, if our family wants to deal with you, once I I know, even if I feel a little bit of something wrong, I will definitely jump out to oppose it right away, not to mention... I have not noticed any signs of conspiracy at all, I can tell you very responsibly, now our family The development of China is very careful. It is impossible to deal with anyone at this juncture." Please go to the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 900： Side knock

    ? "Tell you something very serious!"


    Lorraine looked very serious and said: "Lan Lan is gone, and after I just investigated, it has been determined that a Russian nationality took her away!"


    "what!!!"


    Upon hearing this, Kang Shaojie was immediately dumbfounded. --.


    Lan Lan is gone! ! Was taken away by a Russian character.


    This,¡­¡­


    In an instant, Kang Shaojie understood why Lorraine had asked those questions just now.


    "Lorraine, think about it, could it be a conspiracy!"


    After Kang Shaojie listened to Lorraine¡¯s general experience, he had some guesses in his mind: ¡°If the doorman was arranged in advance by someone and bought by someone, he would lie to you and say that it was made by a Russian. Use it to frame the blame!"


    These words reminded Lorraine that he really didn''t think of this question.


    But... Lan Lan was suddenly lost, he was anxious, but he didn''t have time to think so much.


    "Shaojie, don''t worry about this, now we have no other clues. You can quickly tell me where the two Russians were arranged by your Kang family!"


    Lorraine asked, and suddenly his phone rang. He saw that it was the phone number of the monitoring room and immediately answered it.


    "Hey, how is it!"


    "Luo Shaodong, I have found it. At about 9:55, a Russian man appeared from the elevator holding a woman, and then went straight to the lobby and left through the main entrance. The woman was covered by a coat. She is covered with a hat, so her identity cannot be determined, but she can be distinguished from her general figure as a young girl. However, judging from her walking pace, it is a bit strange. It seems that she was directly erected by someone. Feet on the ground!!!, the identity of this big Russian man has been checked with the information of the registered person at the dinner today, and it has been 100% confirmed. He is called Rida Vinci Chacher. In addition, it was about 10:10. Time, another Russian at the dinner left Luoshui International. He left alone. From the identity check, it can be confirmed that he is the guest of the Kang family, called Buboch Novsky!"


    "Okay, freeze the video, I''ll go over!"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Then he told Kang Shaojie concisely and concisely: "Shaojie, now it is certain that they are the guests of your Kang family. Those two old Russians have done it. Tell me what you know. Now every second counts. In a little time, you can''t predict what will happen!"


    It was the first time that Kang Shaojie saw Lorraine so anxious, he also knew the seriousness of this time, but... helpless he really didn''t know.


    "Lorraine, to tell you the truth, I really don¡¯t know where Novsky lives. It¡¯s not just me, our entire family, except Cannes himself, no one knows, including our father, because now the father I still value Cannes. Now, the daily negotiations with the Green Consortium of Russia are fully entrusted to him, and if someone comes to our country, the hospitality matters are all left to Cannes alone, sir. I said it myself!! No one can hinder Cannes." Kang Shaojie told Lorraine this fact helplessly, and it was obvious that there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his words.


    With such an arrangement, Elder Kang''s thoughts on promoting and appointing Kang Cheng are just like the heart of Sima Zhao, and everyone knows it.


    It just pointed out: "I will leave all the important matters of the family to Cannes now, what?"


    The Russian Green Consortium is currently the only one of the Kang family and the first international partner with in-depth cooperation.


    Now that Cannes is regarded as a tightly connected chain between the two parties in advance, this is to cultivate Cannes as a link for communication with the Green Consortium in the future, now and in the future, which will play a key role in the future selection of the Patriarch of the Kang family The role of sex, Cannes alone rely on this to firmly occupy a favorable position, firmly ahead of Kang Shaojie.


    Of course, the premise is that the Russian Green Consortium has always had a cooperative relationship with the Kang family.


    "In other words, if you want to know where the two Russians are, you have to ask Cannes!"


    Lorraine was even more anxious when he heard that, and scolded the next door! ! Every second counts now, and it''s the **** thing.


    "I asked him !"


    Lorraine said angrily.


    With that said, he made a gesture to go to Cannes.


    Kang Shaojie grabbed him: "Lorraine, don''t be impulsive. If this person from Kangcheng sees this eager look of you, he will definitely seize this and disgust you. Then, let me ask, I go. Think of a way to see if you can hack out his words and cheat out where the Russian lives. You can also take advantage of this time to go to the monitoring room to have a look, so as to further determine who the person in the picture is. If the person involved is not Lan Lan, wouldn''t it be a relief!"


    Lorraine knew deeply that the more at this time, the more he had to stabilize his position.


    Kang Shaojie is right. People like Cannes should be standard little **** who play through the question. If Cannes sees him Lorraine''s current eagerness, he will definitely seize Lorraine''s braids and I didn''t let go of the weakness and tortured Lorraine a lot.


    "Okay, I''ll be back soon, I hope you can give me an answer!"


    Before Lorraine''s voice fell, he moved quickly and quickly.


    Now as time passed by, the worry in his heart became more intense.


    Had it not been for his current physique which was very strange and amazing, he must have been sweating profusely now.


    He stepped quickly, no matter whether his speed was shocking or not, he rushed to the monitoring room, and then turned on the video playback button without saying anything.


    After a few glances, Lorraine''s heart sank.


    Yes, it is Lanlan.


    And the Russian man who left with Lan Lan was definitely the Rida Vinci Chacher infallible, and after another twenty minutes or so, the Buboch Novsky followed Leaving the Luoshui International...recalling that Chacher was Novsky''s right-hand man and minion, he guessed...this must be premeditated.


    Damn, don''t hurry up, I''m afraid it''s too late! ! .


    A woman''s intuition is infinitely accurate.


    But sometimes, men''s instincts are not bad.


    Lorraine''s intuition was very keen at this time, he had already sensed that Novsky might have become lustful.


    And this is what worried Lorraine most.


    If Lan Lan is such a pure and innocent girl, if she is taken away by some bastards, she will go to death in the first moment, and... even though Lorraine is unwilling to admit it, he is now in his heart. The feeling of pain is already a fact.


    His feelings for Lan Lan are obviously different from those of ordinary friends and siblings.


    He deeply knew that if something happened to Lan Lan, then he would suffer for a lifetime.


    No matter what the reason, no matter what the position of...


    ...At the same time, at the dinner.


    Kang Shaojie suddenly found Cannes and had a drink alone.


    This made Cannes feel very surprised.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s so rare... my brother, in my impression, you haven''t taken the initiative to speak to me alone for a long time, let alone touch a drink." Kang Cheng smiled and squeezed the wine glass in his hand, his face was obviously With a hint of arrogance.


    Seeing Can Cheng¡¯s look like a two-five-eighty-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-thousand-year-old Kang Shaojie wanted to put a handful of **** on the girl¡¯s face from the bottom of his heart. After helping Lorraine, he had to bow his head slightly to this Cannes.


    At least, he must use very polite words to talk to Cannes, otherwise, Cannes will not attack him at all, let alone let him talk about it.


    "Brother, you know, brother, I still have a lot of things to learn from you, just like now, the daily communication with the Russian Green Consortium, grandpa has full authority to do it for you, to be honest, my brother is very Admire, this requires a very clever means of communication to be able to deal with such powerful members of the big power, after all, cooperation with the Russian Green Consortium is also a double-edged sword. You must always be careful when working together. I was pitted by them." Kang Shaojie''s words were filled with mystery.


    It is impossible for Cannes to hear it, but he still doesn''t quite understand the specific nuances. Even if he answers, there is no loss for himself, so he said: "Hehe, when did my brother become so easy to learn? Yes, you¡¯re right, this does require a lot of skills, brother, you have to practice it..."


    Listening to Cannes''s cynicism, Kang Shaojie resisted the nausea in his heart and continued to say: "I don''t think there is really much practice... Just like this time, Mr. Novsky, a board member of the Green Consortium, came, and we just It''s not good to arrange him to stay in our hotel, just one of them will do. It is hard to realize that even the hotel arrangement is very particular!"


    "Haha, my brother, you are thinking too simple. Of course, even if it is a simple hotel arrangement, there is a certain way and particularity!"


    "It''s also particular about it." Kang Shaojie immediately smashed into a curious baby when he heard the words, an humbly and eager to learn, this look is very awkward, he even feels a little sick now.


    "Tsk tusk, brother, I thought you have learned a lot now, it seems that you are not enough." Kang Cheng now does not care whether Kang Shaojie is really tender or pretending to be tender. Anyway, now he can look down at him with a superior posture. It will never be wasted.


    "...It''s like this time, brother, which hotel did you arrange Mr. Novsky at!"


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 901： aggressive!

    ? Hearing Kang Shaojie''s question, the suspicious look on Kang Cheng''s face became even stronger. --.


    But he didn''t care too much. He thought to himself that even if this Kang Shaojie did what he did, what would happen even if he told him, is it possible that he still wants to cheat on the people of the Green Consortium. This time, it was only one of the many members of the Green Consortium''s board of directors. Just talking about the character of Novsky is definitely not something that Kang Shaojie can handle. Therefore, tell him that it should be fine.


    Thinking about it, I blurted out subconsciously.


    But when the words reached his lips, he looked at Kang Shaojie''s face slightly "respectful" at this time, and instantly smelled a taste of conspiracy.


    So, he swallowed this sentence again.


    "Haha, what, brother, do you want to communicate with this Mr. Novsky from the Green Consortium? No problem. I will invite Mr. Novsky again on a certain occasion. Where I live, brother, I can¡¯t tell you casually, because Novsky doesn¡¯t like being disturbed in private, understand!!!, I won¡¯t tell you yet, brother, I need a lot more here. Take care, you know, as grandpa''s most important three-generation offspring, he will be busy!"


    Kang Cheng said to Kang Shaojie with a slightly sarcasm in his eyes and tone.


    Before Kang Shaojie could continue speaking, Kang Cheng turned around and left.


    This time, Kang Shaojie was a little ugly. He wanted to subconsciously catch up and ask again, but recalling the appearance of Cannes just now, Kang Shaojie was not only sick in his heart, he also knew very well that Cannes is now I have already realized some strangeness, so it is useless to ask again. This guy in Cannes is like a monkey. In terms of mind, at present, Kang Shaojie is not necessarily Cannes''s opponent.


    and so¡­¡­


    Kang Shaojie could only watch Cannes gradually go far away.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After coming out of the monitoring room, Lorraine quickly returned to the dinner party.


    On the face, I saw Kang Shaojie.


    "Yeah!!-Shaojie, how is it going, have you asked!"


    Lorraine asked immediately.


    Kang Shaojie''s face was a little depressed at this time: "I''m just going to the monitoring room to find you-Damn, that **** Kangcheng, it is really an airtight wall, it looks like something, now I guess he is not Willing to tell me, he may think that I want to cut his back and get in touch with Novsky in private, just to beware of me!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine felt anxious.


    How to do this.


    It is difficult to arrange for someone to investigate quickly.


    Although it is possible to investigate whether the specific residence of Novsky is true, it takes some time to some extent. ¡¡It is straightforward to ask Cannes directly.


    The most disgusting thing is that only Cannes knows which hotel the Novsky was arranged in.


    In fact, you can use Kang Shaojie¡¯s position in the family to investigate the occupancy status of each hotel and the general identity information of each guest. Unfortunately, the place where Novsky lives must be under the main jurisdiction of Kangcheng. Locally, Kang Shaojie''s elbow can''t be reached.


    In the final analysis, through some means, Lorraine can investigate the place where Novsky lives, and where it is. Lorraine¡¯s current status and status. If you can¡¯t find out even a person¡¯s residence, it would be too sad. Up.


    However, time is tight now and every second is important. Lorraine is now racing against time. How can it be possible to send someone to investigate? Such a long investigation time, if Lorraine¡¯s most worried thing happens. , Lanlan will definitely encounter unexpected events, when the raw rice is cooked into porridge.


    "...He doesn''t want to say!"


    The expression on Lorraine''s face became more gloomy at this time.


    "Well, I''ll go and ask him personally!"


    With that said, Lorraine ignored the others, and immediately passed by Kang Shaojie, and walked quickly towards the direction of Kangcheng under his feet.


    When Kang Shaojie saw this posture, his heart trembled in shock.


    Fuck, this...what does Lorraine want to do! ! Look at his aggressive energy, do you want to get off the shelf and go directly to Cannes.


    This can¡¯t be done. It¡¯s not that Cannes feels that they will discredit their family. He knows deeply that it is a very unwise choice to intensify conflicts. People all over the world know that Cannes kind of people are Never eat hard, like him, who has always been elevated to the sky by people, even if it is soft, it depends on their mood, especially on this occasion, even if Lorraine is hard Suppressing Cannes alive, Cannes cannot lower his head, which he considers noble.


    but¡­¡­


    Not many people could stop Lorraine''s decision.


    Just like now, Lorraine walked forward quickly, Kang Shaojie followed closely to stop him, but finally let Lorraine kill Kang straight away...


    Uh.


    If Kang Shaojie is not mistaken, Lorraine is looking for... Elder Kang.


    That is, the current head of the Kang family.


    "Mr. Luo, may I have any advice!"


    However, what is even more unexpected is that Cannes noticed the menacing Lorraine early. One second before Lorraine was about to walk in front of Elder Kang, he suddenly stopped in the middle, and then used A polite and arrogant smile directly stopped Lorraine''s pace.


    "I only ask one question!"


    Lorraine saw the appearance of Cannes, on the contrary, he suddenly reduced his somewhat aggressive state just now, and then said in a calm and even scary voice.


    At this time, Kang Shaojie stopped abruptly, did not directly catch up, and then pulled Lorraine away.


    He could see...In fact, Lorraine was not messed up.


    "Oh, Mr. Luo would be so anxious if you have any questions!! The reception tonight is so thoughtful, someone from my Kang should go to Mr. Luo for a drink, but I can¡¯t help seeing that Mr. Luo is too busy tonight, and some do not have enough skills. , I thought about going over and chatting when Mr. Luo was not too busy, but Mr. Luo, you suddenly came to my Kang family seat, and someone Kang was slightly surprised!"


    When Cannes said these words, his speech speed was not fast, and he was clear and composed, even in the face of Lorraine''s apparently somewhat wrong momentum, he was still able to cope with ease.


    In this scene, naturally, I saw the eyes of the caring people around me, and some people from other families who were closer to this side were secretly holding a trace of the mentality of watching a play in their hearts.


    Including the Pan family.


    When Pan Jiajun saw this scene, he was taken aback for a moment, then squinted his eyes to watch from a distance above their family seat, his eyes flashed with intriguing brilliance, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he was holding a goblet in his hand. , Gently swaying the scarlet wine, taking a sip from time to time, thoughtfully.


    And beside him, another young man noticed Lorraine''s situation here.


    That was... Pantene, who had been "closely" with Lorraine before, and went shopping.


    It was the first time Pantene had seen Lorraine with such a suffocation. Although he tried to suppress the suffocation in him now, he obviously couldn''t hide it completely. It can be seen that Lorraine is calm now. , Not deliberately, but the extreme point of evil spirit, a kind of calm before the storm.


    "..."


    Pantene''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Pan Jiajun naturally saw Pantene''s appearance and sighed in his heart. In fact, when he came here today, Pan Jiajun said to Pantene on the road: "At Luoshui International tonight, are you ready to speak with Lorraine!" "


    At that time, Pantene''s answer was: "As a lady, shouldn''t you be reserved and wait for the man to speak!"


    Hearing Pantene¡¯s words, Pan Jiajun laughed at the time: "Hehe, I guess you will be disappointed. Believe me, Lorraine will definitely be very busy tonight. Even if he wants to take the initiative to speak to you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not always possible. Have the opportunity!"


    "Then let the fate~~"


    That''s what Pantene said at the time.


    Even Pan Jiajun doesn¡¯t know what Pantene¡¯s true thoughts and plans are, but he can at least be sure...


    Now, Pantene is very worried about Lorraine.


    Everyone can see that Lorraine must have been stimulated to show this emotion. Today, with so many people watching, Lorraine can''t mess around.


    In fact, there are not many people who have noticed the state of Lorraine, and only the members of the Pan family, the Han family, and the Song family, which are relatively close to them. I know the situation here.


    "Novsky, which hotel is staying at!"


    Lorraine''s voice was freezing cold.


    "Novsky." Upon hearing this, Cannes was taken aback, and Lorraine asked what he was doing.


    Realizing this, there was a flash of light in his mind. He remembered what Kang Shaojie had asked him before. It suddenly became clear to him that Kang Shaojie had just turned his elbow outside to help Lorraine talk to me.


    "Mr. Low, although I don¡¯t know why you want to ask the address of the hotel where Mr. Novsky lives, someone from my Kang regrets to tell you that Mr. Novsky is a guest of our Kang family. They have the absolute right to **, and at the same time, we must also help Mr. Novsky to protect the **, therefore, I cannot tell you." Cannes still has a slight smile on his face.


    It was this smile that made Lorraine more and more hairy.


    "A very important friend of mine was taken away by Novsky. Cannes, it¡¯s okay for you to show off, but if this friend of mine has an accident because you are here, I swear that you will never show it again in your life. You have this smiling face now." Lorraine''s eyes shrank fiercely, and there was even a hint of abruptness in his voice. Please come to see the first advertisement without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 902： An angry as a beauty!

    ?what is this. --.


    This is a naked, naked, and naked threat.


    And the target of the threat was the eldest master of the Kang family.


    The most important thing is that when Lorraine said this, there were many onlookers beside him.


    If Cannes submissively under Lorraine''s attitude, then isn''t this telling people around the world that he Cannes is afraid of him Lorraine?


    At this moment, the most ugly face is of course Cannes.


    Of course, the face of the old man behind him is not necessarily good.


    Before that, Elder Kang had always thought that Lorraine was the kind of young man who didn''t offend me, and I didn''t offend him, but today he has changed a little bit about Lorraine. Of course, it''s not good.


    Because he couldn''t figure it out, why Lorraine suddenly rushed up violently, and then asked the home of Novsky from the Green Consortium of Russia.


    What conspiracy does he have.


    No, there is absolutely no conspiracy.


    Even if there is, it is an arrogant plan, a blatant arrogant plan, and his yelling from the public is completely unscrupulous.


    Old man Kang is not stupid, he just heard Lorraine say something about his friend being taken away, but...this is too ridiculous, but Novsky is a member of the board of directors of the Green Consortium, and nothing else. , Let¡¯s say that this kind of international accomplishment is absolutely impossible to do.


    Elder Kang didn''t believe Lorraine''s words at all in his heart, but he didn''t stand up either.


    why.


    Because of his personal status, although the Luo family is now the most powerful in Lorraine, and judging from his limelight, he has even replaced Luo Jianrong as the head of the family. However, Elder Kang is a figure of the older generation. .


    Now Cannes is in front of him, that''s right.


    "Mr. Luo, there are some things that are unreasonable. Don''t just talk about it, okay." Kang Cheng brows fiercely jumped, and said in his unsalted voice, "Mr. Novsky is our Kang family The guest of the family, now he is in our Chinese country, then he is a member of our Kang family, and our Kang family must protect him, including some people''s slander on Mr. Novsky''s personality!"


    This sentence was very clean and dynamic, and the people on the side nodded in their hearts.


    Indeed, Lorraine¡¯s performance is not reasonable at all. On the contrary, Cannes seems very sensible, and every word he says is based on truth.


    In comparison, Lorraine''s threat was too unreasonable.


    How much Lorraine now wants to take Cannes and the others to the monitoring room to take a good look at the surveillance video, and how much he wants them to see if there is an error in their identity verification.


    But... Lorraine knew that there was no time now.


    Moreover, Cannes clearly made it clear that he would have trouble with him, and for a while, he would definitely think of ways to delay time, and make Lorraine feel uncomfortable as much as possible. This is the least that Lorrain wants to see, in case Cannes If it really came this way, it would be too late.


    Do not.


    To be precise, if you don¡¯t hurry up now, it¡¯s really too late.


    "Cannes, this is what you forced me!!!"


    Just when everyone thought Lorraine was going to change the angle of the conversation to deal with it, he didn''t even think that he would rant directly.


    Without waiting for other people to react more, Lorraine directly exuded an aura of the world who would give up me.


    His anger seemed to turn into an invisible thunder in an instant, bombarding the audience.


    Of course, the nearest Cannes standing in front of Lorraine is naturally the one that has the most headache.


    Lorraine''s words were mixed with a lot of vigorous aura. After the roar came out, Can Cheng''s ears buzzed and his brain was in a mess.


    "Snapped!"


    With a crisp sound, Lorraine directly raised the palm knife in his right hand and slammed the side of Cannes''s neck fiercely.


    This is not to knock Cannes unconscious, but to directly hit his paralyzed nerves, and then this can ensure that in the next ten or twenty minutes, he will be paralyzed all over his body and cannot use his hands or feet. , In this case, Lorraine would be more likely to take him away.


    Where to go.


    Of course, I went to the hotel where Novsky lived.


    "Hmm!!!, Lorraine, what do you want to do!!!"


    Kang Cheng''s father was watching, and he was directly confused by Lorraine''s suddenness.


    It wasn''t just Kang Cheng''s father. At this moment, everyone in the Kang family was taken aback. Even Kang Shaojie was shocked in an instant, but when he changed his mind, he understood in his heart.


    Lorraine is a very affectionate person. Kang Shaojie knows very well that if Lan Lan was taken abducted this time instead of himself, Lorraine would definitely do the same because of the brotherhood between the two people.


    Therefore, living so big, it was the first time that Kang Shaojie was challenged when the majesty of the family was challenged. He did not stand up.


    Perhaps, in the next few years, Kang Shaojie will be regarded as a negative teaching material for "selling ancestors for prosperity", but at least now Kang Shaojie knows that his choice is not wrong.


    In fact, Kang Shaojie knew very well that although Lorraine was angry now, his dimensions had not been completely messed up. At least, Lorraine knew that he could never treat Elder Kang like this.


    Because he knew that Elder Kang was the grandfather of Kang Shaojie, the head of the Kang family, and the first person in the Kang family. He really found out about him, and that was a certain degree of disrespect to Kang Shaojie.


    And now he dragged Kang Cheng away, and there were some faces of the Kang family on the surface, but it invisibly raised Kang Shaojie''s worth.


    The business giants are a cruel group. Although Cannes and Kang Shaojie seem to be in peace together now, after a few years, if all of Kang Shaojie¡¯s ambitions are extinguished, and Kangcheng becomes the head of the Kang family smoothly, Well, it is absolutely impossible for Cannes to leave such a scourge that Kang Shaojie has a different mind.


    At that time, Kang Shaojie''s end will be very miserable, the worst situation...may be his life.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Don''t forget how Li Shimin became the founding father of Gaozong.


    Now, when most people think of Li Shimin, they basically think of him as a Mingjun, and they don''t think about it immediately... he slaughtered his relatives before he was able to get to the higher position later.


    Lorraine''s thoughts on the Kang family are simple! ! From now on, it must be Kang Shaojie as the head of the family.


    In the cruel circle, winners and losers.


    "Well!"


    Cannes was suddenly bored by Lorraine.


    There was a dizziness in his mind, and he was puzzled when the stars were rising in front of him.


    why.


    Why is that,.


    He was obviously a master of karate, and he was still a black belt.


    Why was it still dropped by Lorraine in such a hit?


    Not even the slightest strength to fight back.


    No... To be precise, there is not even the slightest chance to react.


    In the dull picture in his mind, for the last second, Lorraine still squinted and talked to himself, the next...


    The body suddenly became numb.


    Seeing that Cannes was about to fall down suddenly, Lorraine''s eyes were quick, so he went up to catch Cannes.


    Then he pulled the collar of Cannes with one hand, rushed quickly under his feet, and in a blink of an eye, he rushed out of the banquet hall.


    Yiqi Juechen left a group of astonished people.


    People are surprised for many reasons.


    First, Lorraine dared to treat Cannes in this way, which is simply a blatant challenge to the majesty of the Kang family.


    Second, Lorraine should have done this kind of thing under the gaze of so many wealthy circles on the scene. It is ugly. From the overall point of view of this matter, so far, it is obvious that Lorraine is unreasonable. In the future, it will definitely be criticized and excluded by many families and big forces.


    third¡­¡­


    Lorraine''s speed... why the **** is so fast.


    It was gone in a blink of an eye.


    I rubbed, this...this Lorraine''s strength is really great. It seems that his previous victory over many karate masters in the country was not fabricated out of thin air.


    "..."


    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded.


    Those who are not clear about the situation from the periphery may still have a cloud of confusion in their minds.


    But the Han family, the Pan family, the Song family, Luo''s father and mother, Luo Lin''s grandfather, and Luo''s family that were the closest to the incident site just now... all saw it really.


    Lorraine...


    This is really going against the sky.


    What is it that would make him completely disregard of everything, and would rather place himself on the micro face of the whole world.


    Everyone was puzzled. At this moment, Kang Mengmeng suddenly came to Kang Shaojie''s side and said with an eager look: "Brother, Lorraine took her cousin away like that just now...Is she going to find Sister Lan Lan!"


    Kang Mengmeng''s voice is not loud, but she suddenly said these words, but it is to bring most people back from the consternation just now.


    "Lanlan!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Xuan, who had been kept in the dark, instantly understood what was going on.


    At this moment, she understood everything.


    She knew that it was absolutely impossible for Lorraine to emit such anger for no reason. If Lan Lan was taken away, then... Lorraine''s reaction is normal now.


    Although Han Xuan was in high school, due to Lorraine¡¯s reasons, she was reluctant to communicate so much with Lan Lan...


    But over the years, everyone has grown up and matured slowly, and now everyone is more worthy of sisters, so...


    She can''t stand by.


    Thinking of this, Han Xuan suddenly brought up her white evening dress skirt without hesitation, and ran quickly, and in a blink of an eye, she chased out of the banquet hall.


    "Ah, sister Han Xuan, wait for me!!" Kang Mengmeng was also a little worried, so the moment she saw Han Xuan running out, she suddenly shouted and chased after her.


    "Mengmeng, you can''t go." Jiang Yan saw that Mengmeng was joining in the fun at this time, and she was worried, so she chased her out without saying a word.


    ps: I have a good news to inform everyone, especially friends who like to play games. I joined a few authors with my left hand to get a bookworm server for a page game. The game is "Painted Skin 2", which is pretty good. I like page games. Let¡¯s work together and don¡¯t be left behind by other book guilds. Group number: 273606319¡¡ The speed to play the game will start, and the server will start at 7pm on October 17th. If it¡¯s too late, we won¡¯t be able to catch up. , To see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 903： One hundred thousand hot!

    ? "..."


    At this time, the audience was astonished after another. --.


    Just when everyone''s brain cramps and a little slow to react, Pan Jiajun suddenly thought of something and his expression became a little serious.


    Without delay, he suddenly turned around and put the wine glass on the family seat, and then said to his father Wang Pan: "Father, Miss Han chased it out. I am worried that she will be in danger, so I will also go take a look!"


    After speaking, Pan Jiajun turned and ran out quickly.


    In front of everyone, Pan Jiajun, who was running, flashed past like a gust of wind.


    Now everyone''s brains can no longer be described by the word "cramps", but... a mass of paste, and yes, that kind of situation where the mind is not moving, and the more it moves, the more sticky it becomes.


    "..."


    Pan Jiajun ran away from the dinner scene suddenly.


    Pantene tapped the goblet lightly with a slender hand as if thinking, and then she turned around as if she had figured out something, and then threw a sentence to King Pan: "Father, let me follow. Look at my brother!"


    As he said, he was carrying the skirt, and ran out without saying anything.


    "..."


    At this moment, the whole audience was confused and confused by the truth.


    I wiped it.


    What the **** is this drama singing?


    First, Lorraine pulled the collar of Cannes and ran outside, and then Han Xuan, the daughter of the Han family, followed suit. Then Kang Mengmeng, the daughter of the Kang family, chased after him, and then the daughter of Lorraine. "Gossip Girl" policewoman Hua Jiangyan chased it out.


    There is no reason for this. Why Jiang Yan chased it out? It goes without saying, but Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan chase them out. After a little thought, they can still figure it out. After all, Kang Mengmeng is from Kang Shaojie''s line, and Luo The family has always been closer, and the whole world knows that the relationship between the Han family and the Luo family is also very close, but...people really don¡¯t understand...


    Pan Jiajun and Pantene were following to get together.


    Is the Pan family close to the Kang family now?


    Even in private, the relationship is still very close, but no one from the Kang family is chasing it out at the moment. Pan Jiajun and Pantene are making a fool of.


    On the other hand, are Pan Jiajun and Pantene close to the Luo family?


    When people thought about this, they suddenly remembered the previous rumors about Lorraine and Pantene dating privately... Is it possible that this Pantene chased out because of fear of Lorraine.


    Is it possible...Those rumors are true.


    After thinking about this, people think about it a little bit, and they immediately understand it again! ! Hasn''t it been rumored that Pan Jiajun intends to get closer to Han Xuan, the daughter of the Han family, so it seems that Pan Jiajun was chased out because of Han Xuan.


    When the reasons for chasing everyone out are connected in series, everyone is even more messy.


    Lorraine dragged Kangcheng out, Han Xuan chased out because of Lorraine, Kang Mengmeng chased out because of Han Xuan, Pan Jiajun chased out because of Han Xuan, Pantene chased out because of Lorraine...


    This...this **** messy relationship.


    At the same time, people feel the saddest thing is Cannes.


    With so many people who went out, it was obvious that Kang Cheng was the only victim at the moment, but no one was chased out because of him.


    "Hey, Uncle Fang, it seems... I''m going to excuse you today!"


    After pondering for a long time, Elder Kang finally made a call, and then he told the general situation to the person on the phone called "Bo Fang".


    "Uncle Fang!"


    Kang Shaojie on the side heard this call from Old Man Kang, and he was shocked instantly.


    Fang Bo,


    Excuse me, Uncle Fang.


    In Kang Shaojie''s impression, this Fang Bo... is very powerful.


    When Kang Shaojie was very young, I once saw Uncle Fang breaking the rocks on the rockery with his bare hands, and then crushing them with the palm of his hand. For Kang Shaojie when he was young, it was extremely shocking. But now, when Kang Shaojie thinks of Fang Bo, he immediately thinks of the four words "open the mountain and split the stone".


    Uncle Fang was a master of Chinese martial arts recognized by Mr. Kang when he was young. In fact, among all of Uncle Fang''s disciples, Mr. Kang is only the youngest one in generations, and his level is not as good as his own. At most he has achieved physical fitness. However, after Fang Bo retired, only Elder Kang accepted him and offered him as an elder in the Kang family.


    Fang Bo usually has nothing to do. He lives in the Kang family quietly and lives in a clean and comfortable life. However, the third generation of the Kang family¡¯s offspring is basically the third generation of the Kang family. The sons of generations have all learned some basic martial arts with Fang Bo since childhood, oh no, to be precise, it is traditional Chinese martial arts.


    However, Mr. Kang has always favored Cannes.


    Therefore, the only person who really learned the real skills from Fang Bo was Cannes alone. But when Cannes grew up, he felt that the national martial arts was not handsome, so karate could only make his sister paper, so he ¡°resolutely¡± switched to karate. However, what he didn''t expect was that he had a good foundation in national martial arts, and it didn''t take long for him to advance in the field of karate one after another. It is conceivable that the so-called karate is far from the traditional national martial arts of China.


    In addition, Fang Bo has a very terrifying identity.


    ! ! Huaxia Kingdom, the former president of the National Martial Arts Association.


    Regarding his level of national martial arts... He said he was second, no one dared to say first! ! , Of course, the premise is not to count those unknown or invisible masters.


    "Grandpa dispatched Uncle Fang to find Lorraine this time, it seems...this is not good for Lorraine..."


    As a good brother, Kang Shaojie knows Lorraine''s strength deeply, which is quite powerful, but... even if he knows Lorraine''s strength, he is still very worried. One can imagine how terrifying this Uncle Fang is. Now, although he is very old, he is still strong when he grows old. His body is definitely far better than most young people today.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    On the highway, a speeding car.


    Lorraine put Cannes in the passenger seat, and he stepped on the accelerator frantically, relying on his skilled driving skills, through the streets in shortcuts, on the way, I don¡¯t know that he has violated several times. However, he doesn''t have the time to pay attention to so much. What he wants is to reach that place as quickly as possible.


    One of the many luxury hotels under the name of Kang''s International! ! Longdu Business International Hotel.


    1shuhaige No.1 Presidential Suite.


    Just now Lorraine had asked all the questions from Cannes.


    There, that is where Novsky lives.


    How did you ask?


    This is thanks to Lorraine''s special medicines, those spoils after dealing with White Scorpion.


    One of the capsule medicines is called ¡¾ttttt¡¿.


    The five t is an abbreviation, the full name is called! ! take¡¡them¡¡tell¡¡the¡¡truth (let them tell the truth).


    Don''t say it, this medicine is very effective. Lorraine grabbed Cannes and fed him down when he got into the car, and then halfway through the journey, Cannes immediately entered a state of dizziness. What did Lorraine ask, what did Cannes answer.


    It was easy to ask the truth. If Lorraine hadn''t had the time and mood right now, he would definitely ask how old Cannes learned to fly.


    "Om!!!"


    On the highway, a black car galloped.


    Lorraine was furious, but helpless, he couldn''t fly...


    What happened this time told Lorraine a deep truth! ! Be sure to buy an exclusive vehicle.


    It''s hard to go back and check what car is the fastest in the world.


    No, in Beijing, where the traffic is so painful, no matter how fast the car is, it is useless. If you want to buy it, just buy a helicopter.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Long hotel.


    1shuhaige No.1 Presidential Suite.


    "Mr. Novsky, here is your dinner and red wine!"


    Chacher personally pushed the dining car in, then bowed respectfully.


    "Well, you did a great job tonight. You can go back to your room. You can order all the services and count them on my account. You can arrange it yourself tonight, and you will be rewarded tomorrow." Novsky nodded and waved his hand proudly.


    "Yes, Mr. Novsky, if anything needs to be ordered, call me anytime!"


    Chacher nodded, then retired respectfully.


    "Crack!"


    The door closed.


    The room suddenly fell silent.


    Then Novsky opened the red wine, poured a glass of red wine, squinted at the glass, and shook it gently.


    He picked up the fork, gently forked a piece of beef, put it in his mouth, chewing with enjoyment, and then moved gently under his feet.


    On a luxurious golden bed, lying a "Sleeping Beauty" in a sapphire blue evening dress, icy skin, pretty and delicate face, long eyelashes, jet black hair, convex and concave childish figure, and just right Curve.


    Lan Lan was still in a deep coma at this time, and the peculiar medicinal effect called "Starscream" before it took some time to develop.


    In fact, now that Novsky wants to do bad things, it is easy, but he just wants to enjoy some fun, wait for the effect of Lanlan medicine to play, and when he wakes up, he will do bad things again. .


    "Well... it''s so fragrant... delicious food, wine, beauty... Actually Huaxia is also a pretty good place!"


    This Novsky stood next to the sleeping Lan Lan, then leaned down, so that his face was only a few inches away from Lan Lan''s body, breathing deeply up and down, the fragrance of Lan Lan''s body belonged to a girl , It is a deeply charming breath, intoxicating.


    However, at this moment, there was a very discordant voice, destroying the Yaxing brewed by Novsky''s narcissism.


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 904： Tooth extraction from the tigers mouth (third more)

    ? Is the phone ringtone. --.


    Novsky regretted why he didn''t turn off the phone after returning.


    At this time, isn''t this bothering Grandpa''s Yaxing.


    "Damn, it was the old man from the Kang family who called, and now he is being served here with good wine and good drinks, and I can''t ignore him!"


    Novsky looked very impatient and put down the wine glass in his hand, then turned on the phone and pressed the connect button.


    "Hey, Mr. Kang, any advice." Novsky asked in his very official tone.


    "Mr. Novsky, did you take away a little girl!"


    "!!!"


    When Novsky heard this, he was taken aback.


    Old man Kang got it.


    He also made a special call, this... Does this show that the identity of this girl is unusual.


    Thinking about it, he lowered his head and looked at Lan Lan again.


    "..."


    Such a good Chinese girl, such a delicious meal, he didn''t want to just let it go.


    "What did Mr. Kang say, no, how could it be possible!"


    Novsky still refused to admit it.


    why.


    Isn''t he afraid that Old Man Kang has watched the video?


    Of course he was not afraid, because even if there was a video, it was the video that Chacher took Lan Lan away. What he was going to do with his classmates was to act as a ghost at this critical moment.


    "..."


    Hearing that, Mr. Kang on the other side of the phone was obviously silent and did not speak for a long time.


    Novsky knew that Elder Kang was a human being, so he also knew that he would not be able to fool Elder Kang by answering this way, but... he just wanted to deceive Elder Kang clearly. Right.


    Elder Kang didn''t have any real evidence, what could he do.


    However, Mr. Kang was very shrewd. He could feel that Novsky was lying, so he said, "Mr. Novsky, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you. There is one thing. I feel it is necessary to talk to Mr. Novsky. Say it!! At the dinner tonight, a girl was missing. This girl is an important friend of the Luo family who is the owner tonight. Now the young master of the Luo family is looking for him frantically. He decided in one go. It is the girl you abducted by Mr. Novsky. Now he is holding the Cannes, who was responsible for receiving you before, to find you. For your safety, Mr. Novsky, you must know everything in your heart anyway. How to choose depends on you. If you don¡¯t mind, I will send someone over to protect Mr. Novsky¡¯s safety. Of course, it will only protect you alone!¡±


    After listening to this, Novsky was completely dumbfounded.


    An important friend of the Low family.


    Lorraine, the eldest master of the Low family, is coming to find me.


    They also hijacked Cannes.


    This is what to do.


    Listening to this crazy energy...I want to come over and kill myself.


    Damn, this is going to be the opposite.


    Do not¡­¡­


    Thinking about it now, Lorraine actually dared to hijack Cannes in public... it was the opposite.


    There are many people in this world who die in unfavorable lives. For example, in the old society, some people who entered the city from the countryside were hit and killed by a car when they got on the road, because he didn¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t know; another example is the small country of Wa, During the Second World War, Pearl Harbor had to be bombed, but the old American was bombarded with two atomic bombs and returned to primitive society. You say that the little Japanese pirate is not a bad person.


    Another example...


    Novsky, this is the first time he has come to China and Beijing.


    He didn''t know what would happen to Lorraine, the eldest young master of the Low family, after he became angry.


    therefore¡­¡­


    He is doomed to tragedy.


    and so¡­¡­


    After he hung up the phone unconsciously, he left Lan Lan in his room.


    Novsky sat on the side of the bed, a little reluctant to look back at Lan Lan lying on the bed from time to time, and his heart was itchy...


    "If... what the old man Kang said is true, if Lorraine is really so arrogant, what should I do!"


    Thinking about it, Novsky suddenly took out the phone and called Chacher.


    As a result, Chachel seemed to have started exercising on the phone, panting.


    "Chacher, you will play another day, come to my room now!"


    For Novsky''s orders, Chacher unconditionally obeyed, because Novsky was his parent.


    Even if he is reluctant in his heart, it must be observed. This is necessary.


    So, after five minutes, this Chacher reappeared in Novsky''s room.


    Chacher is not only Novsky¡¯s assistant. At the same time, he is also a personal bodyguard. This is evident from his tall and muscular body. A clever and obedient assistant and bodyguard, Novsky is of course always. Moment is with me.


    "Mr. Novsky, what''s the order for the subordinates." Chacher bowed respectfully to Novsky.


    "Go to the bathroom and hide. If someone comes to me tonight, come out as soon as you hear the sound. Did you hear it?"


    Facing Novsky''s order, Chacher was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened for the time being, he must abide by this order, and he doesn''t need to ask so clearly, this is his duty.


    "If no one comes tonight!"


    "Then you will stay in the bathroom for one night," Novsky said.


    Hearing this, Chachel felt irritable from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything, ¡¡ still nodded, then sat down in the bathroom honestly.


    ¡­Now that Chacher came in, Novsky was relieved.


    Now that he is relieved, he will start acting now.


    Feeling that it might not go well, he thinks of a quick fight, no matter what the taste is or not. If someone comes by then, he will be happy, then please do whatever it takes. If you don¡¯t hurry up now Time, if something goes wrong, wouldn''t the fat on the lips just run away.


    Novsky was not such a fool who watched the fat fly away from his mouth.


    Therefore, the guy who thinks he is smart Novsky will do it, and he will regret the things of his life.


    He stretched out a hand and slowly reached Lan Lan''s chest.


    The full breasts, which are in the shape of raised bamboo shoots, made Lan Lan''s youthful and girly breath more pleasant, even though it was when she was asleep.


    however¡­¡­


    When his fingertips just touched the lace embellished on Lan Lan''s evening dress, and actually almost touched the real skin, a violent loud noise instantly passed into Novus Ji''s ears.


    No, to be precise, it should be like a thunderstorm, resounding through the presidential suite of the University of Nova Scotia in an instant.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a dull loud noise, the door of the presidential suite was kicked open from the outside.


    As soon as the door bounced open, Novsky could clearly see the broken groove deep in the door.


    "Ok!!,!"


    Suddenly in his heart, Novsky froze with one hand, and when he looked back at the broken door, he knew that the danger had come.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Lorraine suddenly appeared in the room while holding Cannes, and at a glance he saw Novsky, who was leaning over the bed with a hand on Lan Lan''s chest! ! , The conscience of heaven and earth, in fact, Novsky really hasn''t touched it yet.


    But from Lorraine''s perspective, it''s not the case.


    He thought Novsky had touched it.


    But thankfully, from the standpoint of clothes and situation, we know that Lan Lan has not been "violated" yet, but Lorraine did not breathe a sigh of relief, just relying on Novsky''s posture at this time... he must have Was punished by five thunderstorms.


    However, at this moment, Novsky, who was deeply aware of the sense of crisis, looked at Lorraine''s angry appearance, and his heart trembled subconsciously, and immediately yelled: "Chacher, come out!"


    Upon hearing this command, the door to the bathroom on Lorraine''s left hand was suddenly opened, and then a burly Russian sweat that was half the height of Lorraine and more than half of Lorraine popped out from it. It was just a head. , If he is big, he is two turns bigger than Lorraine.


    When most people saw it, they felt that Lorraine might be instantly thrown out by this big Russian man like a little chicken.


    but¡­¡­


    What Lingnovsky didn''t expect at all was...


    At this time, Lorraine didn''t say anything, and pulled up a foot straight on the spot, and then one leg was like lightning, and thunder kicked down the abdomen of this Chachel fiercely.


    Yes, cruelly.


    It was so severe that the instant that Chacher was attacked, he immediately spurted blood with a "wow." He was kicked to the wall in pain.


    "lb,!"


    There was a dull loud noise, and Novsky only felt his feet tremble, and then this Chacher was embedded in the toilet door behind him.


    Born stuck in the broken doorway, this Chachel with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, had already passed out from the pain, and he didn''t have any reaction at all.


    "!!!"


    Seeing this situation, Novsky widened his eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. He didn''t turn the other way around. What was it just now, and what was Chacher was caught in front of him in an instant." The sick man of East Asia" solved it.


    However, at this time, there was no chance for him to think. Since Lorraine was here, he would definitely pull this Novsky into hell.


    Novsky is still in that "worrisome" posture. Looking at this posture, Lorraine''s heart is burning with anger, but unfortunately there is no weapon in his hand. In a hurry, Lorraine said nothing, and tried to pull the mountain out. With the mighty posture of the world, he tore Cannes¡¯ hair and turned around. Then, with a boost, he slammed his elbow and smashed the entire living creature of Cannes with one hand.


    The target to hit was Novsky in front of him.


    ps: The third one, to see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 905： Fierce!

    ? The moment Kang Shaojie was thrown out by Lorraine, it was like a kite with a broken line, drawing a beautiful arc with extremely fast speed. --.


    Poor him, his body has already been paralyzed by Lorraine, coupled with the previous magic drug called "ttttt", made his mind confused and his body cannot be controlled by his own subjective, so he can only be stunned Feeling the sound of the wind whizzing past my ears blankly, I can''t do anything.


    "Boom!!!" There was a loud noise again.


    Cannes and Novsky had a very close contact.


    Yes, that''s right, intimate contact.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lorraine really didn¡¯t mean it, but at the moment Cannes collided with Novsky, the two fell in the same place on the opposite side, and they slammed into the wall. Then when they fell to the ground, they were head-to-toe, foot-to-head angle, Novsky riding on Cannes'' head, and Cannes riding on Novsky''s head.


    The most helpless is...


    Cannes was underneath by Novsky.


    Under the sudden collision, the two of them felt pain in their bodies and couldn''t get up at all.


    Cannes probably never dreamed that he would be so embarrassed on the first day.


    Although he is not sober now, there is a problem he knows very clearly! ! Lorraine is definitely the evil star of the original capital giants.


    The first victim to be stepped on by the Luo family was the Ma family, followed by the Xu family. Now it seems...under the arrogant burning of the Luo family, the Kang family will soon be the next Victim.


    Actually...


    This is really Cannes misunderstanding Lorraine.


    It is absolutely impossible for Lorraine to deal with the Kang family, because Kang Shaojie is his brother, and to deal with it is also dealing with his Kangcheng line.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Novsky was lying on the ground at this time, groaning and groaning sadly. Lorraine didn''t give him a chance to react, so he stepped forward quickly, and then lifted Novsky severely. A hand pressed him against the wall fiercely, a pair of scarlet eyes glared at him, his voice was like a death knell sent from hell, and he said gloomily: "What did you...do to her!"


    "Uh...uhhhhhhh..."


    Novsky''s mouth was full of birds, and Lorraine couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Puff!"


    Lorraine didn''t have any patience now, and, apart from anything else, he raised his hand and slammed Novsky in the mouth.


    "Mmm..."


    At this moment, Novsky began to bleed desperately outside.


    With the thick blood flowing out, several teeth fell.


    Don''t mention how miserable Novsky looked now, with blood all over his face.


    But Lorraine didn''t have any mercy now. He asked again: "I will ask you again, what have you done to her!"


    "I...I don''t...do nothing...well..."


    "Boom!"


    With another punch, Lorraine slammed Novsky in the belly.


    A mouthful of blood came out again, and it can be seen that Novsky was severely injured in this punch.


    The internal injury that was hit by Lorraine''s punch, even if it was a quiet recuperation, it would take a good time.


    "To be honest." Lorraine said sharply.


    "Really... nothing... nothing..."


    "Boom!!!"


    "Wow...yes...yes,...I, I gave her Starscream...but...I, I haven''t touched her...you...you just..."


    "What is Starscream!"


    "Yes... It''s Chun medicine..."


    "Boom!"


    He punched fiercely again.


    Lorraine said fiercely again: "Just now, I saw you touch her chest with your hand!"


    "No...I didn''t meet..."


    Without waiting for Novsky to say, Lorraine seemed to be catching a little chicken, and violently fell over his shoulders, and once again smashed Novsky, who was covered in blood, to the ground.


    In the next second, Lorraine slammed one foot on Novsky''s right wrist, picked up the seat next to him, and wanted to smash it into his hand! ! , Just now, this is what he "touched" Lan Lan''s hand.


    "Be merciful!"


    However, just at this moment, Lorraine had just shaken the seat severely, and suddenly heard a slightly old but very strong shout.


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think, a sharp and swift figure sprang in from the doorway.


    Lorraine only felt a white light flashing in front of him, "Boom." Then the seat in Lorraine''s hand broke apart.


    In the next second, an old but full of vigorous thick palm hit his neck.


    The palm of his hand condensed into a shape similar to that of an eagle''s claw, as if he would severely twist Lorraine''s neck when he wanted to come up.


    "Master!!!"


    Lorraine had a sudden pause in his heart, and he had no choice but to leave Novsky at his feet for the time being, and then quickly paused at his feet, and left Novsky for the time being, and headed over to the other side of the big bed. In an instant, Lorraine held the sleeping Lan Lan in his arms with one hand.


    Because he didn''t know what the real purpose of this unexpected guest was.


    "Patter!"


    Lorraine hugged the sleeping Lan Lan tightly and stood on the other side.


    He looked forward without squinting.


    Is an old man.


    They are not tall and thin...


    But the momentum is... a pretty good old man.


    This is not the same as Lorraine''s feelings like the old man Tian met in the jungles of Beijing suburbs.


    The old man in front of him had a sly look in his eyes.


    There is a sneaky eagle-eyed feeling.


    No, besides being sneaky, there are some sharpness, as if it can penetrate all the viciousness.


    The feeling on this old man''s body may be related to the skill he is practicing. The gesture he made just now seemed to be an eagle''s claw.


    Is it possible...


    This old man is the Eagle Claw Skill among the national martial arts he has trained.


    And judging from his extraordinary attainments and aura, what he should practice is not the kind of folk martial arts that is popular, but...very orthodox traditional martial arts.


    In this case¡­¡­


    The old man in front of him is not easy to deal with.


    The master''s tricks will be known at a glance.


    Now, Lorraine didn''t know the depth of this old man, but there was a faint weight in his heart, feeling that this old man couldn''t beat him.


    On the other side, this old man naturally felt that Lorraine''s strength was not bottomed out. At the same time, he also knew that he was not likely to be Lorraine''s opponent.


    It''s really hard to imagine...


    How did Lorraine, such a young kid, have such a strong strength?


    This old man was Fang Bo who had been called "support" by Old Man Kang before.


    "Mr. Luo, please introduce yourself. My surname is Fang. People like to call me Fang Bo!!!, I am here this time to take Cannes away. At the same time, I also want to keep Novsky¡¯s safety!"


    As he said, Fang Bo lowered his head and looked at the embarrassed Cannes and Novsky, who was covered in blood but still had a breath. He sighed deeply in his heart and added: "Mr. Luo, you I''ve beaten them like this, just let it go, you have to be forgiving and forgiving, doing good and accumulating virtue, it is also for your own good!"


    Lorraine didn''t bother to listen to him at all.


    It seems that this one is just an old man who can only play tricks. Seeing that he can''t beat himself right now, he began to rely on the old to sell his old, saying that there is nothing like doing good and accumulating virtue.


    "I don''t make it difficult for you, let me smash Novsky''s right hand, and I will leave!"


    Tonight, Lorraine knew what he had done. Now that the matter had already become a big deal, Lorraine wanted to do nothing at all, screaming out his prestige, and spreading his prestige to the world. Let those who still have the courage to fight against themselves in the future, think carefully about whether they have the ability to take it off after they have done something.


    "..."


    Fang Bo frowned slightly, "This, I''m afraid I can''t compromise!"


    Lorraine''s face became colder when he heard this.


    Hehe, this old man comes from the Kang family, right?


    Well, I''m going to go with the Kang family from today, and the Kangcheng line must be eliminated.


    Although Lorraine was furious today, he still thought about certain things carefully.


    In fact, the capital of today, so far, there is an obvious potential contradiction with oneself... and only Cannes.


    Because Cannes is competing with Kang Shaojie for the status of Patriarch, Lorraine''s support for Kang Shaojie naturally conflicts with Cannes.


    As for the contradiction between the Pan family and Lorraine, it was only hidden, because only Lorraine knew about it. Therefore, for the time being, the Pan family did not pose much threat to him.


    It seems...


    It''s time for Kang Shaojie''s position in the Kang family to go further...


    "Since you don''t agree, then I have to give up the creed of respecting the old and loving the young for the time being." Lorraine suddenly screamed, and then "Shuh." With a sound, the breath and strength of the whole body suddenly rose to a critical point, of course. This was not his full strength, but he knew that in this state, he could almost suppress this uncle Fang.


    "Boom!!!"


    A violent sound burst out when the two collided together.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The two played against each other for only one minute.


    A minute later, Lorraine left with Lan Lan.


    Five minutes later, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, Jiang Yan, Pan Jiajun, Pantene, and the whole Kang family arrived.


    Enter the room and see a mess in a place.


    Lorraine is not there, Lan Lan is not, only Cannes lying on the ground full of ambiguity, and Novsky lying on the ground covered in blood.


    as well as¡­¡­


    Then came here to stop Lorraine... Fang Bo.


    He was sitting on the ground, leaning on the wall, as if completely paralyzed, and the long-awaited horror still remained in his eyes.


    ps: There are many book friends in our book friend game group. I am very happy, but this is not enough to smooth the whole server. Book friends who want to play games should hurry up and join the group. The game is "Painted Skin 2" ", a very good rpg page tour, group number: 273606319¡¡Vest: Rebirth, thank you all for your support, our own zone will be opened soon, please go to see the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 906： You cant go

    ? Uncle Fang may not be able to figure out this problem for a long time in the future. --.


    Just now, he fought Lorraine for a full minute.


    However, it was this minute that made Fang Bo feel an unparalleled shock.


    At first, he judged that although he was inferior to Lorraine, it was not much worse at best. After all, his age was there. If he was young, Fang Bo might not be worse than Lorraine. Of course, this was just a subjective view of him. assume.


    When he and Lorraine began to fight, he suddenly discovered that Lorraine¡¯s hidden strength seemed to be a bit bottomless. Although Fang Bo is not a brave and cruel figure, he can see from his experience for so many years. , I have never seen an opponent who is more and more bottomless in the Vietnam War.


    Generally speaking, even the most powerful players, once they fight, in the next battle, they will be able to become familiar with the opponent''s tactics as soon as possible, and become more aware of the opponent''s strength foundation.


    but¡­¡­


    When Fang Bo fought Lorraine, he didn''t feel that way at all.


    But the more you fight, the more you have no bottom in your heart.


    He found that Lorraine''s strength and his own fighting aura were increasing and intensifying a little bit.


    This is terrible. Simply put, Lorraine is stronger when he meets the strong, and the stronger he becomes, the stronger he becomes.


    In the end, the way Fang Bo was defeated was also very interesting. In the previous battle, Fang Bo''s eagle claws were very sharp, and all moves were directed at Lorraine¡¯s fragile parts. On the contrary, Lorraine did. It was always resisting, until the final blow, with a palm knife, it severely smashed Fang Bo''s neck, and then paralyzed his whole body.


    In other words, Lorraine never had the same knowledge as him, but still respected the old and loved the young very much.


    This made Fang Bo not only defeated in form, but also in realm.


    As a prestigious practitioner of national martial arts, failure in the realm is the biggest blow.


    Right now, Fang Bo was leaning against the wall numbly, with a gaffe on his face. One can imagine how bitter he is.


    Wise One, today, the evening festival is not guaranteed.


    "Luo...Lorraine, Uncle Fang!"


    The most ironic thing is that Kang Mengmeng rushed to Fang Bo''s side for the first time, but asked such a sentence.


    Although Fang Bo was numb, his mouth was still able to speak, and he said weakly: "Go..."


    Yes, let''s go.


    Instead of saying ran away.


    Kang Shaojie in the back is more complicated, but the emotion of surprise is more obvious.


    He knew that Lorraine had won.


    However, the face of Cannes¡¯s father who followed was extremely ugly. He rushed to Cannes¡¯s side for the first time and looked at Cannes¡¯s embarrassed appearance. His heart almost exploded with anger, but he saw that Nov. Skiff was much more miserable than Cannes, and he was more or less aware of a problem in his heart, and that was that Lorraine, who seemed to be angry, but he was still very measured and did not abuse Cannes into that way. .


    "..."


    This Novsky... was beaten terribly.


    Han Xuan did not have any accidents, so Pan Jiajun naturally had nothing to worry about. He slowly walked forward, then lowered his head and saw the miserably abused Novsky, smelling a strong smell of blood. , My heart trembled slightly.


    "This Lorraine... the method is too harsh, but he happens to have a principle that people don¡¯t offend me and I don¡¯t offend others, which makes him too passive. This is a cruel world. From this point of view, Luo Lin is still a bit naive, because he has never taken the initiative to attack, so the people around him will always be threatened and harassed. Although he has saved the people around him many times at a critical moment, but... ¡­Goddess of Luck won¡¯t care about him like this every time, even if it¡¯s the Goddess of Luck, she sometimes wanders!"


    Pan Jiajun squinted, looking at Novsky, who was lying on the ground trembling and shivering, and at his smashed right hand, he shook his head gently: "This Lorraine, in many things, Although it looks fierce, he is not a bad person who takes the initiative to pick things up, and he has no intention of harming others. Then just wait to be shamed by others... Hehe, he actually let Fang Bo a horse... Too benevolent, too Naive!"


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun had further made a more complete evaluation of Lorraine in his heart.


    He thought about it in another way. If he was Lorraine today, he would just stop doing it and kill Fang Bo to death or make him semi-crippled. In short, don¡¯t let him have the ability to fight anymore. After all, he is a master. Having such a master in the Kang family will definitely cause a lot of trouble when dealing with the Kang family in the future. At least, he will be more scrupulous in many things.


    Novsky was beaten like that. After the Green Consortium knew about it, they would definitely be angry to the Kang family. The only thing the Kang family had to do was to transfer all the blame to the Low family. Then, it should be the Kang family and the Low family that set off a full confrontation. The difference is that the Green Consortium is located in Russia, next to China, and the partner of the Low family is the Italian Stu International Company, which is too far away. far.


    When faced with international issues, those cooperative allies of the Low family should no longer be able to devote 100% support, because anything that is mixed into the international world will become complicated.


    A large international family and the Kang family harassed the Luo family together.


    This must be the Rock Group.


    It''s not that the Luo Family is to be destroyed, but various harassment is carried out in many businesses of the Luo Family, and they are worried.


    and¡­¡­


    And the most important thing is.


    The Russian Green Consortium, after all, is an internationally well-known consortium, with many years of experience and prestige in the world. Their status in international finance and trade must be pivotal. But for the Rock Group, they are nothing more than It is a new type of Huaxia family that ostensibly just reached a cooperation agreement with Italian Stu International, and so far, the Luo Family has not really set foot in Huaxia in a practical sense.


    Yes, there is no cross-international in a practical sense.


    Moreover, the Italian Stu International Company, after all, is the strength of Europe, and so is the Russian Green Consortium. In this matter, the Roche family was obviously at fault. The Italian Stu International Company, at best, helped the Roche family to ease the situation. Under pressure, it is absolutely impossible to stand firmly in the Luo Family, in that case, it will only be uselessly blackened.


    "Unexpectedly, one wave has not settled, another wave has risen, Lorraine, you just solved the Xu family, but suddenly you made such a thing halfway, and it was at the celebration dinner of your Luo family. The ups and downs in this life are too sudden, think about it carefully, Lorraine, your Luo family is really ill-fated!"


    Pan Jiajun shook his head gently, then turned around and walked towards Han Xuan: "Miss Han, it''s **** here. It''s not suitable for you girls to see. It''s better to go back and rest earlier!"


    Pan Jiajun was right. When Han Xuan saw the miserable situation of Novsky, her heart trembled and her complexion paled a little. Although her psychological quality was very good, after all this **** picture, she This is the first time I have seen each other, and thinking about this is what Lorraine did, she will inevitably feel uncomfortable in her heart.


    Fortunately, she knows that there are many people from other families present, and she tries to restrain herself and not let herself gaffe.


    Instead, he nodded without saying a word, then turned his head and walked out. When he went out, he passed by with Kang Shaojie and said to Kang Shaojie: "Shaojie, you take Mengmeng back to rest earlier, otherwise tonight The situation may leave her a psychological shadow!"


    Kang Shaojie naturally knew, and then hurried forward, Kang Mengmeng hugged her and blocked her eyes.


    Fortunately, she was a girl with few strings in her head. She just ran straight to see Fang Bo and Kang Cheng, but did not see Novsky who was a little far apart on the other side.


    Han Xuan is gone. Jiang Yan is alone at this time. It looks a bit special. She is not from any family present, and Lorraine and Lan Lan are obviously not here at this time, so she obviously shouldn''t stay here for a long time.


    About five minutes after Han Xuan and the others left, they learned the whole story from Fang Bo''s narration, and Jiang Yan was also relieved and prepared to leave.


    But what I didn''t expect was that a man suddenly grabbed Jiang Yan''s hand.


    After all, Jiang Yan is a policeman in the Interpol. She has a strong ability. A backhand is inserted into the man''s hand and she wants to break it apart, but what she didn''t expect is... this man''s strength is still very large, as if it was a no-brainer. Capture Jiang Yan.


    Jiang Yan looked up with a stunned look. He recognized the person in front of him...


    He is the son of Old Man Kang and the father of Kang Cheng! ! , Kang Zhian.


    How could he have such great strength.


    It''s very simple, Uncle Fang, once taught him a lot of real skills.


    "Lorraine''s girlfriend." Kang Zhian''s eyes were scarlet, and he waited fiercely for Jiang Yan, as if he wanted to eat her, and said in a gloomy voice, "Tonight, you, can''t go!"


    And Kang Mengmeng and Kang Shaojie on the side saw this scene for the first time. They were surprised, and immediately came up and said: "Uncle, what are you doing? It''s not about Miss Jiang (Sister Yanyan)!"


    But Kang Zhian would not listen to this, turned his head and directly let out a thunderous roar: "You two... Get out of me!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Om!"


    On the highway, Lorraine was speeding.


    In the passenger seat, sitting with a pair of blurred eyes, his body was hot, and his body was constantly twisting and tossing.


    Lan Lan... the effect of the medicine is beginning to take place...


    Lorraine thought about it carefully before, and remembered that Starscream¡¯s miraculous medicine seems to come from Europe. The solution is very simple, that is, slap, slap, and desperate slap, cough, cough, it seems to be a Very glorious mission...


    In the whole world, I am afraid that only he Lorraine is qualified to have **** with Lan Lan, and he also happens to be a rare man with undesirable sex.


    ps: The game that our own book friends game guild has entered will be opened at 7pm. The game is added to the group at a speed that has not yet entered. The game is Painted Skin 2. The group is: 273606319, and it will be opened in less than an hour. Take it, brothers and sisters, hurry up~~ The link address will be announced later in the author''s announcement on the upper right corner of the book page. If you can¡¯t find it, enter the group and ask for the address. ~ See the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 907： One car, two people

    ? However, this Starscream is far from being as easy to deal with as imagined. --.


    This is a kind of damaging medicine.


    Perhaps in Europe, people who have very little knowledge of human breath do not know this problem.


    Starscream is a medicine that hurts people''s vitality.


    On the surface, you can¡¯t see anything, but after a long time, you will find that the whole person¡¯s physique will be much worse than before, or you will sleep for a long time, you will feel tired, you will feel tired easily, and most importantly, will shorten life.


    Therefore, Lorraine may be able to use that primitive method to relieve the toxicity of the medicine in Lanlan, but that cures the symptoms but not the root cause, so some primitive methods alone are not enough.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the car, Lorraine watched Lan Lan''s complexion become more blush.


    It is even a bit too red, like a ripe red apple, and it looks hot.


    Lorraine knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, but...


    Now the car cannot be driven home for a while.


    Lorraine just wanted to call to report safety, but when he touched his pocket, he found helplessly that the phone had broken to pieces in his pocket.


    This is all because the battle just now was too fierce. In addition, Lorraine was also deeply aware of a problem... In the future, let¡¯s use Nokia for mobile phones. Not only are they of good quality, but they can also be used as weapons when necessary.


    I can¡¯t make a call, and I can¡¯t go back for a while.


    What should I do.


    Lan Lan''s appearance is really worrying. A lot of bruises will spread in her body and become more dangerous...


    Thinking about it, Lorraine suddenly had an idea.


    He suddenly remembered that he was carrying a brocade box! ! , A brocade box full of silver needles left by Senior Sister Tianguo, that brocade box is helpful for Lorraine''s strength improvement and strength release, because Lorraine''s physique belongs to the kind of yang excess, so The silver needles left by Senior Sister Tiangu to Lorraine are all able to play a cold role, and with the dredging of cold acupuncture points, the breath in Lorraine can be reconciled with yin and yang.


    Right now, Lan Lan''s body was scorching hot.


    All drugs of this nature are warm, oh, to be precise, they are hot.


    Only in this way can we achieve the maximum aspiration and affection effect.


    Lorraine knew that this silver needle, which regulates the cold in the body, can play a direct role.


    In this way, Lorraine can safely give Lan Lan... the effect of the medicine is relieved.


    Then, during the release period, Lorraine used silver needles for acupuncture, and the acupuncture points on Lanlan''s body were used to adjust the breath. Only by pairing, could the drug effect in Lanlan be volatilized as quickly as possible, and as much as possible It doesn''t hurt Lan Lan''s physique.


    After the decision was made, Lorraine immediately acted.


    Since the capital in the middle of the night was still blocked, at the next intersection, Lorraine turned the car illegally and entered a small alley. It was dark and black. Lorraine drove inside.


    Stopped in a dark corner, only the brilliance of the moon in the sky that was hazily shrouded in black clouds.


    This faint, hazy night and moon brilliance permeated the black car.


    Slightly reflected on Lan Lan''s blushing beautiful face.


    And now she has gradually woke up from a comatose state. Although she is dim, she has started to groan and groan. This sound made Lorraine some heart throbs, as if she was caught by a cat''s paw. Gentle scratching is normal, very itchy.


    At this moment, Lorraine wanted to say that he was not moved. It was really too fake.


    Perhaps because it was too hot, Lan Lan began to tear her own clothes, a pair of slender hands, under the control of her vague consciousness, weakly tearing her own chest strap, this scene was seen by Lorraine, he subconsciously He''s going to reach out and help Lan Lan pull up.


    But then I thought about it... I have decided to "solve my worries" for Lan Lan, so why do I still pretend to be serious.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he hesitated.


    He knew... how Lan Lan felt about him.


    but¡­¡­


    He also knew that Lan Lan was a very traditional girl. When Lan Lan woke up and found that her virginity was occupied by Lorraine, in her heart, did she love Lorraine even more, or she was One''s own chastity is even more important.


    However, just as Lorraine hesitated, Lan Lan had already torn off her belt. The next second, two white rabbits that had lost their comfort, jumped out brightly, in the light of the moonlight. Below, it is really dazzling, white and tender, bright, soft, and plump. All the words that can be used to describe girls and beauties can be used on Lan Lan''s body at this time! ! , Lorraine had never seen Lan Lan''s...breast.


    Therefore, this scene was a scene he had never imagined and reached before, causing his heart to beat suddenly.


    Lorraine, who originally had a relatively strong pure Yang breath, felt that his throat burned a little in a moment, and a hot breath slowly rose from his lower abdomen...


    "Lorraine... I think you love me... I want you to love me... Lorraine... I love you... I want to leave everything to you... Lorraine... I..." Lan Lanjiao Panting, murmured Lorraine''s name all the time, such a beautiful and alluring woman, such a blatant and infatuated show of love, if you are a man, you will feel the blood swelling and your head will be dizzy.


    The next scene is even more "unsightly".


    Whether in people¡¯s impressions or in real life, they are very honest, and even there are many times when Baganzi can¡¯t make a muffled blue orchid. At this time, he tore his clothes a little bit. , And then a pair of white, slender hands, constantly stroking the smooth, white, and bright skin on his body, while slender without losing a trace of plump body, they kept squeezing there, especially that A pair of white rabbits squeezed and deformed from time to time by two slender arms of blue and blue, there trembling brightly, as if a silent call, seductive, based on the picture of blood spurting, giving Lorraine is a great sensory stimulation.


    especially¡­¡­


    Lan Lan shouted those words so boldly, it made Lorraine''s unconscious blood flow faster and became hot...


    I don¡¯t know if Lan Lan vaguely saw Lorraine in her consciousness, or that she has been missing Lorraine in her heart, anyway...


    Lorraine knew it was time to act.


    The last murmur of Lan Lan''s shout completely interrupted Lorraine''s hesitation, and at the same time helped Lorraine''s buddies sound the horn of attack.


    As a man, when he rises, everything is unstoppable.


    In the next second, Lorraine hugged Lan Lan, who was already naked and naked, to the back seat of the car, and then he took Lan Lan with his arrogant iron buddies and pressed Lan Lan under him.


    "Huh...huh..."


    Feeling the hot and hot body of Lan Lan under her body, Lorraine was gasping for breath. Although she was separated from her clothes, she was in close contact with Lan Lan, and was squeezed by her elastic twin peaks. The feeling is still a bit overwhelming.


    "Lan Lan... I don''t know if you can hear what I''m saying, but I feel like I need to tell you... You have a drug called Starscream on your body now, and we need to do... that kind of thing. It can be relieved, and I need to give you acupuncture...I..."


    However, before Lorraine finished speaking, Lan Lan, who was confused and intrigued, went up and hooked Lorraine''s neck with her hands, and then her soft lips with the hot orchid fragrance screamed desperately. I stayed on Lorraine¡¯s lips, and then forgot to **** in, actively protruding out her small and clumsy tongue, and Lorraine... lingering and stirring together... a trace of fluid seemed to run down the sweet body, following Lorraine¡¯s The throat flows slowly, but this can''t extinguish the scorching heat in Lorraine''s throat...


    "Mmm~~Mmm~~~~"


    The two lingered affectionately for a long time, until Lan Lan felt out of breath, and reluctantly separated from Lorraine''s lips, but her teeth still bit Lorraine''s lips with emotion, and murmured and moaned in her mouth. Said: "Lorraine... want me~~ Lan Lan loves you~~ want me~~ alright~~Lorraine~~ alright~~"


    When she was unconscious, she kept calling Lorraine''s name, not knowing if it was an illusion. Lorraine felt that when Lan Lan called her name, she was faintly crying...


    Is it because the drug is too powerful and makes her feel too uncomfortable.


    Lorraine thought to herself that she had already deeply felt that she opened the brocade box from the side, and then carefully took out a silver needle with one hand. After the preparations were completed, Lorraine put the blue sapphire blue evening dress with one hand. Lifting it up, stretched out his hand again, the inside of Winnie the Pooh, which was quite inconsistent with the outer evening dress, was pulled away. Then, Lorraine loosened his trouser pocket and raised the blue orchid with one hand. In order to facilitate the injection of his thigh for a while, he simply put Lan Lan¡¯s beautiful leg on his shoulder. In the next second, Lorraine¡¯s already majestic brother lifted up his brave and fighting spear. , To find a beautiful Taoyuan mystery that has never been developed, and then drive straight into it.


    Accompanied by a lovely meaty sound...


    "Ah!!!~~~" A groan and groan that didn''t know whether it was painful or comfortable, came from Lan Lan''s mouth.


    With this cry of her, Lorraine, who was tightly wrapped in a soft warmth, felt a burst of numbness...


    With a wonderful feeling, Lorraine began to set the silver needle in his hand and looked for the acupuncture points on Lan Lan''s body.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Dark night, Lanyue, quiet and charming.


    A car, two people, dangling.


    The car is shaking.


    Very rhythmic.


    Don''t get me wrong, this is a very holy thing.


    Lorraine, he is practicing medicine to save people.


    ps: Secondly, our zone has been opened. The competition is fierce and fierce. Our gangs have also been established. The competition for the rankings is called fierce. The brothers and sisters have not yet joined the group. Group number: 273606319, there is the link address group, and there is also the author announcement in the upper right corner of the page. To see the first release, please go to--


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 908： Human small demon size

    ? The night is getting deeper and deeper. --.


    In a remote place, a car swayed for a long time, and finally stopped.


    Lorraine helped Lan Lan get dressed, then put his coat over Lan Lan''s body, put down the back seat completely, and could lie down properly.


    Lorraine opened the brocade box again, took out a few silver needles from it, and inserted them into several acupuncture points on Lan Lan''s body.


    Lan Lan was covered with sweat.


    And the sweat contained a lot of volatile medicinal effects. Just now Lorraine stretched out his hand to touch Lan Lan''s forehead, feeling that Lan Lan''s heat has basically faded, and a big rock fell in his heart.


    Lan Lan is the first time.


    Logically speaking, the unforgettable feeling for the first time made Lan Lan feel physically uncomfortable.


    However, the Russian **** Novsky, who was said to be a terrible Russian bastard, was so powerful that after the tossing, Lan Lan fell asleep directly.


    Well, at least on the surface Lorraine looks like this.


    But in fact¡­¡­


    Although Lan Lan was sleepy and exhausted, she still had consciousness.


    After the effects of the medicine were solved by Lorraine, she knew very well... what Lorrain did to her just now.


    In her heart, she felt an unprecedented level of satisfaction, and the previously wonderfully pleasant feeling to the extreme made her mind tremble for a long time. Perhaps it was because she was ashamed to face Lorraine at this time, so she simply took advantage of the exhaustion. Go to sleep if you are tired...


    Looking at Lan Lan''s sweet and peaceful appearance with her eyes closed, a soft warmth flowed through Lorraine''s heart.


    He subconsciously stretched out his thick palm, and gently stroked Lan Lan''s pink face.


    This time, the warmth in Lan Lan''s heart became more comfortable.


    Soon, Lan Lan''s breath became more stable.


    Seeing Lan Lan go to sleep with a sense of safety, Lorraine was completely relieved, turned back to the driver''s seat, and drove in the direction of home.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Cannes was brought back to the Kang family by his father.


    Moreover, he also brought Jiang Yan back to the Kang family.


    Yes, Jiang Yan was taken away.


    Although Kang Shaojie and Kang Mengmeng tried their best to let Kang Zhian let go of Jiang Yan, they are third-generation heirs after all, and they are also collateral heirs, so naturally they don''t have too much weight to speak.


    Before Kang Zhian just said one sentence and bored Kang Shaojie: "Kang Shaojie, you have been so close to that boy in the Luo family. No one knows what evil you are hiding. So, you are now too. One of the potential enemies of our family, you have no place to speak about this matter!"


    Kang Shaojie''s hatred at that time...


    He hated that he hadn¡¯t learned any hard work, otherwise, at least he could stop Jiang Yan from Kang Zhi¡¯an when he first met. Now, Jiang Yan has been detained by Kang Zhi¡¯an. A third-generation collateral child whose position has become very embarrassing and sensitive in this incident may be the only thing that can be done is to ensure that Jiang Yan will not be subjected to any abuse, and record all the process at all times. , In order to quickly convey the situation here to Lorraine''s side.


    But in fact, this errand is not so easy to do.


    When he tried to take out his phone several times on the way back, Kang Zhian¡¯s sharp eyes immediately glanced over, and then said viciously: "Why, do you want to confide in the Luo family, haha, if If yes, then my guess is good. Our Kang family has been well-known for decades, and it is absolutely not allowed to raise a house thief. If I am sure that you are the spy of our Kang family, then I will guarantee with my head. , Even your father cannot protect you!"


    This was too heavy to say, and it really shocked Kang Shaojie.


    He thought about it carefully, it was indeed the truth, even if he didn''t think about himself, he still had to think about theirs...


    Since it is impossible to contact Lorraine, then... he will pay attention to Jiang Yan''s safety silently...


    Kang Zhian''s remarks were really effective in completely blocking the news, which was beneficial for them to return home. After a long-term plan, they asked the Luo family for an explanation.


    Kang Zhian brought back to Cannes. In the car, although Cannes was still paralyzed, he could already make small movements and slight expressions. The most important thing is that his consciousness is very clear. Although he was unable to speak and act, he couldn''t help but feel relieved when he heard his father scolding Kang Shaojie like that, and the majestic posture of being a direct descendant, even though Lorraine abused himself before. It may not be swept away, but it can at least temporarily relieve his angry heart that is almost exploding.


    I''ve been holding it back, but it will cause internal injuries.


    However, Kang Zhian missed one person.


    That''s... Kang Mengmeng, who is big and small.


    In the same RV, Kang Mengmeng''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Without saying a word, Kang Mengmeng took out his mobile phone, which displayed the words "Sister Han Xuan".


    It was Han Xuan''s call. I guess I wanted to say whether Kang Mengmeng and the others were safely home.


    She didn''t notice the seriousness of the situation at all. Perhaps she was born with a string missing in this aspect in her mind, so she was immediately ready to answer the phone.


    It was suddenly stopped by Kang Zhian.


    Just listened to Kang Zhian yelled: "Kang Mengmeng, what are you doing! What I said just now, are you right on your ears!!! It is not allowed to contact people in the Luo family!"


    Kang Mengmeng has been squeezed since she was a child, let alone Kang Zhian, even her dad, or even old man Kang, have never yelled at her like this, she was naturally upset, so she said nothing. He immediately retorted: "Uncle, see clearly, this is the call from sister Han Xuan, ~~ Now, see clearly, uncle, if you know the word, read it clearly before speaking~~"


    As he said, he raised his mobile phone and shook it. The words "Sister Han Xuan" on the phone fell into Kang Zhian''s eyes.


    Hearing Kang Mengmeng''s remarks, Kang Zhian frowned. This Kang Mengmeng is usually in the family and is notoriously unobtrusive, but the old man just likes her, and what she says is also It doesn''t seem to be annoying, but it is cute everywhere, but at this moment, Kang Mengmeng''s words are harsh in Kang Zhian''s ears. Helpless, he is so old and has no thoughts. After quarreling with Kung Fu and Kang Mengmeng, a savage princess like Kang Mengmeng, instead of putting on the majestic posture of the lock that belongs to the elders, he shouted loudly and loudly: "Neither can the Han family!"


    "Why can''t it, ~~" Kang Mengmeng pouted when he heard the words, "Lorraine beat her cousin like this, and it wasn''t Han Xuan''s sister. Why can''t Han''s family either!!!, huh!"


    This sentence directly choked Kang Zhian, Kang Mengmeng snorted extremely proudly, and then directly pressed the connection button.


    The beep sounded very harsh to Kang Zhian at this moment.


    The phone has been connected, and Kang Zhian is naturally not good at swearing something in front of the greeting on the other side of the phone, at least frowning tightly, and waiting for Kang Mengmeng with gaze.


    On the contrary, Kang Mengmeng was not at all afraid of Kang Zhian''s appearance, and replied to Kang Zhian with her proud and full watery eyes.


    "Hey, Mengmeng, how come it takes so long to answer the phone, are you home!"


    "Huh, it''s not because some people yelled and didn''t even let me answer a phone call!!!, I was going home, but sister Han Xuan... something happened here, my uncle caught sister Yanyan and refused to let me. Sister Yanyan went back, I don''t know what he wants to do..."


    "What." Han Xuan on the phone was taken aback when she heard the words, her heart sank...


    I was negligent.


    When she left, she should have left with Jiang Yan.


    right now¡­¡­


    Originally, she did not expect that the Kang family would be so generous. It seems that this time the Kang family is really going to have a tear with the Luo family... Maybe, the Kang family just wants to use it this time. Jiang Yan acts as a bargaining chip to force the Luo Family to make an apology sufficient to satisfy the Kang Family.


    But as everyone knows...


    The Kang family had just violated one of Lorraine''s bottom line, and in a blink of an eye, they violated Lorraine''s bottom line again.


    Kang Mengmeng''s uncle, also Kang Cheng''s father... is really a self-righteous guy.


    I''m afraid, he still feels aggressively now that everything is in his hands.


    "..." After a silence on the phone, Han Xuan immediately said, "Well, good, Mengmeng, I know, go back and rest early!"


    "Well~~ Sister Han Xuan, you should go to bed earlier~~" Kang Mengmeng hung up the phone.


    However, when she hung up the phone, she found that Kang Zhian was staring at her with an angry flame...


    I cut the grass, I cut the grass.


    What did this little Nizi tell the little girl from the Han family just now! ! Actually told me about Jiang Yan''s arrest! ! ,.


    "Little bastard!! You just told the Han family''s little...little daughter." In a hurry, Kang Zhian almost said "the Han family''s naughty nanny"...


    "What''s the matter, can''t it~, you didn''t say again~~Uncle, I found that you are really lenient~~" Kang Mengmeng said, making a face at Kang Zhian and sticking out his tongue.


    "..."


    At this moment, the angry Kang Zhian was about to explode his lungs.


    Of course, he is not the most painful, the most painful, it''s Cannes, whose consciousness has become more sober, watching his dad choke with a little girl, and he has nothing to say. Unable to speak.


    ...However, no one knows what Kang Mengmeng''s sincere thoughts are at this time.


    She had an arrogant expression on her face, but her heart was very heavy, and she thought: "Sister Han Xuan...you must tell this news to the big bad guy..."


    ps: First, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 909： The big picture

    ? The other side. --.


    Lorraine and Lan Lan have returned to the Luo family mansion.


    After returning home, but still no one came back, Lorraine thought that Qin Wanshu might have helped stabilize the situation at the dinner party. Thinking of this, Lorraine felt a little relieved.


    He took the sleeping Lan Lan back to her room, and by the way... helped her wash carefully.


    After Lan Lan was "served", Lorraine remembered the need to return to the dinner party again.


    After all, what I did at that time definitely shocked too many people.


    If you don¡¯t come forward and say something, you might be told by those little people who like to tell people behind. Although this kind of being said is inevitable, Lorraine must come forward for some things. Let me just say, this way, even if you are added to others, it will be based on what he said.


    However, just when he was about to call and greet him on the home phone, the home phone rang suddenly.


    Lorraine answered the phone directly.


    "Hey, Lorraine, this is Han Xuan. I called your cell phone, but it said it couldn''t be connected. So, I called your landline!!! There is something, I think I must tell you..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    Kang family.


    Inside the huge luxurious hall.


    All the members of the Kang family, including Kang Cheng, who had recovered from a state of paralysis, stood with their hands behind their backs and stood in front of Elder Kang.


    Elder Kang sat on a luxurious sofa in the main seat of the living room, where he was smoking a cigar silently.


    In front of him, stood all the Kang family members, including Kang Shaojie and Kang Mengmeng. Of course, Jiang Yan, who was brought back by Kang Zhian, also stood in front of Old Man Kang.


    "Zhi''an, how did you bring her back!"


    Old man Kang''s complexion didn''t have the slightest ups and downs. It seemed that he didn''t care about today''s things a little bit. But everyone knows that Mr. Kang should be the one with the most ups and downs of mind among all the people present. He is faint at this time. As he said, her eyes glanced at Jiang Yan beside Kang Zhian.


    "Take her down first, Mengmeng, you take her to your room!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Let Jiang Yan and Kang Mengmeng avoid them for the convenience of speaking.


    Kang Zhian looked at his father¡¯s expressionless face, not quite sure what his father thought, but he felt that his starting point for doing things was not wrong, and he simply said the truth: "Father, when I went to the scene today Now, Mr. Novsky has been beaten half to death, Fang Bo is also in the end, and Chengcheng is beaten into that look. It is reasonable and reasonable, I must ask the Luo family to explain, no matter what it is. The reason is that their Luo family must explain it to our Kang family!"


    "So, you brought her back." Elder Kang still said in a light tone, "Who is she from the Luo Family!"


    "..." Kang Zhian hesitated, then said, "It should be... that Lorraine''s girlfriend!"


    "Yes, that is to say, you are not sure, are you!"


    Elder Kang said, putting the cigar in his hand in the ashtray on the side table, and then he said: "If she is only rumored to be Lorraine¡¯s girlfriend, but in fact, she is not so influenced by Lorraine or The people of the Luo family value it so much, so if you bring her back, it¡¯s useless at all. I know, you want to treat the person in the same way as a person, and use this woman to make the Bibo Luo family. Some decisions that benefit us, right!"


    Kang Zhian naturally has nothing to refute to Mr. Kang''s words. The only thing that makes him feel uncomfortable is... just now in the car after being suffocated by Kang Mengmeng, your little Nizi, he has to be said by the man when he comes back. Last pass...


    Ignoring Kang Zhian¡¯s reaction, Elder Kang continued: "If this is the case, it will be counterproductive. If the Luo family doesn¡¯t value her, then they will naturally not worry about her comfort. In the end, they will use the topic. The Kang family will only end up like the Luo family!"


    What Elder Kang said was right. Before Lorraine took Cannes away, it was unreasonable, and it had left many people with an unreasonable bad impression.


    And if the Kang family arrested Lorraine, then this is not equivalent to telling people in a disguised form that the Kang family and the Luo family are basically the same. The original favorable situation for the strong public opinion tendency of the Kang family will instantly Become passive again.


    "But... what if this woman is important to the Low Family!"


    Kang Zhian said unwillingly.


    "That''s even worse." Old man Kang said, "Look, Fang Bo, such a powerful master of martial arts, was defeated by that Lorraine, and I heard from Fang Bo, that Lorraine seems to have not been completely complete. Exercising strength, in other words, his fists are enough for our Kang family to be on guard. Now, you bring back people they value very much and pass them to their ears. This will naturally It¡¯s becoming more and more unfavorable to our Kang family. They can oppose us in business, or they can put pressure on us in the process of putting pressure on them in public opinion. At the same time, they can also be in some''practical'' It is a threat to us. The Luo family members have always been cruel and cruel. It¡¯s no secret that the Ma family and the Xu family have failed, and they have all been defeated at this point!!!, and Nov. Doesn''t Mr. Sky''s half-dead injury explain the problem even more!"


    "..."


    After listening to Elder Kang''s words...Everyone was completely silent.


    Yes, all was silent.


    Including Kang Shaojie.


    Kang Shaojie had never imagined that his thoughtful, extremely flexible mind, and very broad-minded grandfather would have such a high evaluation of Lorraine... No, this should not be regarded as an evaluation, just simply saying... some Fear Lorraine this guy.


    And if Jiang Yan was there at this time, she would have been unable to help but show a proud smile on her face. Although she had always known that Lorraine was great, she had always been proud of her man.


    However, this is the first time that she has been involved in the struggle between Lorraine and other family forces. An old senior who has been in the capital for so many years has such a high evaluation and speculation of Lorraine. This... will make her mind. The pleasure is more profound.


    "Father... now, your instructions are..."


    Kang Zhian lowered his head and said seriously.


    Hearing this, Mr. Kang picked up the cigar in the ashtray again, and the city of Cannes in front of him immediately leaned forward, showing a full sloppy and sloppy follower, and he lit the cigar with a match.


    Seeing the smoke rising slowly, Kang Cheng deliberately said with his hoarse and somewhat pitiful voice: "Grandpa, whether you can swallow this breath or not, grandson I will listen to you. Do what you say!"


    Kang Cheng, the thief kid, was clearly reminding Old Man Kang that he couldn''t easily swallow this breath.


    "Child, what you said is too serious. If my own child has been hit by self-esteem, and my old bones can''t help me to come back and explain, then I really have lived for so many years." Old man Kang Waved his hand, "However, the problem now is that Mr. Novsky was wrong first. He has already constituted a crime and persecution. The Low family became angry, and it is also forgivable. The most important thing is that you still It is said that when Novsky was in China, he was a member of the Kang family. This is difficult to handle. It is tied to a line and it is really impossible to play. If this is the time, he can transfer the full responsibility to Novus. Mr. Ji¡¯s words are much better, this can disperse a lot of firepower!"


    Novsky is now in the lounge upstairs, treated by the Queen''s doctor of the Kang family...


    Just now a white coat ran out of the buddy''s room, and then shouted to the downstairs: "Mr. Novsky has broken three ribs..."


    The discussion was heated, and when they heard this, they looked at each other even more.


    This Lorraine... is not cruel... but... cruel...


    The doctor''s voice was loud, even reaching Kang Mengmeng''s room, and into Kang Mengmeng''s and Jiang Yan''s ears.


    Of course, this does not affect Jiang Yan''s deep love for Lorraine.


    She knew that Lorraine was the most short-term man in the world, and the most capable man.


    Whoever dared to move the person next to him, let alone interrupt the enemy''s three ribs, even if the three dog''s ribs were inserted into the enemy''s belly, it was possible.


    As an experienced senior, Mr. Kang naturally had a good analysis of Lorraine''s accident methods! ! He knew very well that this time the Low family was not targeting himself, but that Novsky''s nasty thoughts affected the Kang family.


    Mr. Kang knew very well that this time, if it is not handled properly, it will not only completely anger the Low family, but will also have obvious disputes with the Russian Green Consortium due to the accident of Novsky in China.


    But... Mr. Kang is not a fool, he still knows how to calculate if he has an account.


    First, Novsky is nothing more than a member of the board of directors of the Green Consortium of Russia, just a little closer to one of the family members of the Green Consortium.


    Second, the Luo Family will never completely become the enemy of the Kang Family, because...Kang Shaojie is there, so, this time, at best, it will only become the enemy of the Kangcheng family.


    Therefore, Mr. Kang, who has always understood that it is more important than anything else to maintain a stance of containment in this era, took only ten minutes to sort out all his thoughts and work out a plan.


    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly squeezed out the cigar in his hand and said: "Shaojie, make a call with your kid surnamed Luo. Let''s greet you!"


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 910： reconciliation

    What did Mr. Kang mean by this? Everyone present heard it. --.


    He is submissive.


    Of course, the adjective "service soft" will only appear in the minds of Cannes and Cannes'' father.


    In Kang Shaojie''s view, at this moment, Kang''s handling method can definitely be described by the word "wise".


    In fact, if this matter is handled properly, it won¡¯t appear to be a waste of money, because with the old man Kang¡¯s years of experience, he can still see what the essence of Lorraine is. He found that Lorraine is actually a very affectionate person. Righteous people have clear grievances and grievances, and it is precisely because of this that he will set up enemies again at the critical moment when the Luo family has just defeated the Xu family and have not had time to deal with them properly. The image of the Luo family affects extremely bad behavior, all of which is because he is too empathetic.


    Of course, Lorraine is a very calm man, everyone knows this.


    However, when a rational person regains his feelings, then many people are afraid, especially those treacherous villains, those who are good at using methods.


    The defeat of the Ma family and the defeat of the Xu family, although Elder Kang didn¡¯t say anything, he had thought about it countless times. He summarized the reasons for the two big defeats, and they were all defeats. the same place! ! Touched Lorraine''s reverse scale.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for Elder Kang to touch Lorraine''s Ni Lin easily.


    Everyone in the capital knows that Lorraine is a very cruel person when necessary. If it is someone else, Cannes is taken away by Lorraine this time, and it is impossible to return so intact.


    Perhaps most of the Kang family felt that Lorraine did not dare to take a cruel blow to Cannes because he was worried that he would offend the Kang family.


    But Mr. Kang knows very well... this is just one of the reasons.


    There is another reason, that is, Kang Shaojie is in the Kang family.


    Had it not been for Kang Shaojie who had been in the Kang family, I am afraid that the Luo family had long targeted the embezzlement on the Kang family. After all, the Kang family had many of China¡¯s leading media resources, and the Luo family The family is mainly in the leisure and entertainment industry, and the two are combined to achieve the highest profitability effect.


    This account, Mr. Kang is still very good at calculating.


    After he roughly understood Lorraine''s temperament, he knew what to do this time.


    "Shaojie, what are you still trying to do? Why don''t you call your kid with the surname Luo and let him know!!, remember to tell him, because it was too late, our people invited his girlfriend to our house as a guest It just so happens. I think Mengmeng seems to have a very close relationship with that young lady. Your kid surnamed Luo shouldn''t mind it!"


    Although Elder Kang''s expression on his face has never changed at all, his whole attitude has undergone a big change of 180 degrees.


    On the other hand, this also shows that Elder Kang has a strong enough mind and mind.


    Kang Shaojie has already realized what mystery is in the words of Kang Shaojie... This is clearly a desire to reconcile with the Luo family, and... this invisibly has also improved his Kang Shaojie in their Kang family. Status and influence.


    Kang Shaojie and Lorraine had never expected this situation now.


    Although it is to reconcile with the Luo family, before this peaceful means is implemented, the Kang family still cannot lose its identity.


    Therefore, Mr. Kang specially reminded Kang Shaojie: "Shaojie, I told you the kid surnamed Luo, I have already figured out the reason for this matter, but he treated our Kang family members the same way before. If nothing else, at least I should apologize to you as a friend!"


    The meaning of Mr. Kang''s remarks was to imply that Kang Shaojie must call Lorraine over this time, and then talk more.


    On the one hand, Elder Kang can be considered to have saved his face a little bit. Kang Shaojie and Lorraine are good brothers. This is already an indisputable fact in the wealthy circle of Beijing. If Kang Shaojie personally mediates in the middle, he will naturally get the greatest favor. This is exactly what Elder Kang hopes to see. After all, the Kang family today is the family that needs a stable development environment in the entire capital circle. As the current head of the Kang family, Elder Kang, naturally, knows better than anyone. at this point.


    On the other hand...


    Elder Kang... This is the first time he is trying to start with Kang Shaojie, trying to train him, and see if he can find a reason for their Kang family to stand tall.


    This is a good attempt. At least, for the first time in history, Mr. Kang has seen Kang Shaojie with a whole new perspective.


    To put it awkwardly, before this, Mr. Kang had never taken Kang Shaojie too seriously, which may have something to do with his own character. Mr. Kang is an old man with a strong traditional complex in his bones, staid and rigid. Serious and true are also his first impressions of most people. Of course, when he treats Kang Mengmeng, he appears to be very doting, but the entire Kang family is only a special example of Kang Mengmeng.


    Elder Kang believes that in the future, the eldest son must be the eldest grandson. Therefore, from the day Cannes was born, the fate of the prince of Cannes can be basically confirmed. And since childhood, Cannes has been because of this. And arrogantly, thinking that the future Patriarch''s succession to the throne is basically what he must have.


    This is the original plot.


    But Lorraine''s sudden arrival brought a glimmer of light and hope to Kang Shaojie.


    Kang Shaojie has always believed in this, and today, this ray of light has finally been projected to him thoroughly.


    At the moment when Old Man Kang''s voice just fell off, Kang Shaojie suppressed the joy in his mind as quickly as possible, then nodded in a respectful gesture, and then called Lorraine.


    "Hey, Lorraine, where are you now!"


    "..."


    Lorraine was surprised to receive a call from Kang Shaojie, but he did not intend to hide it from Kang Shaojie.


    He tells the truth.


    "I''m on my way to your Kang family, Shaojie, forgive me for coming here uninvited this time..."


    For this, Kang Shaojie is not surprising. According to Lorraine''s style, the first time he learned that Jiang Yan was taken away, he would definitely rush to their Kang family as quickly as possible.


    However, Lorraine can relax now.


    Since the surroundings are full of members of the Kang family, when Kang Shaojie speaks, there are obviously many implicit and profound words: "Lorraine, don''t worry, Miss Jiang is now in our Kang family, and Mengmeng is in her room. Chat, as usual, you know, Mengmeng is very annoying, oh yes, my grandfather specially asked me to call you. Regarding what Novsky did privately today, we The Kang family feels very sorry, although this is not what our Kang family did, but after all, Novsky is a guest of our Kang family in China, so... you need to express a deep apology. If you are free now, come. Let''s visit our house, my grandfather happens to want to see you too!"


    In normal times, it is absolutely impossible for Kang Shaojie to speak with Lorraine so official.


    If Shaojie Kang usually dared to talk to Lorraine like this, Lorraine would definitely slap his head at the first time, and then laughed and cursed: "Fuck boy, don''t pretend to be here with me!"


    But now, Lorraine understood this situation all at once.


    Kang Shaojie is definitely calling herself under the crowd of many people.


    And listening to the meaning of Kang Shaojie''s words...


    It seems that... This old man Kang didn''t intend to embarrass himself.


    How to explain Jiang Yan''s capture before.


    Recalling that Han Xuan called herself before, saying that it was taken by Kang Mengmeng¡¯s uncle. It is estimated that he was taken to the Kang family. Old man Kang thought about it and weighed it, and felt that both sides had their own mistakes. So, think of a peaceful solution.


    Now Kang Shaojie is calling himself, which is invisibly reminding Lorraine that because of this incident, Kang Shaojie has become a vital connection hub. This is telling Lorraine in a disguised form...His old man Kang has begun to attach importance to Kang Shaojie Well, in other words, start to turn their Kang family''s future cooperation vane slightly towards their Low family.


    Most likely.


    However, this is just a guess.


    Lorraine could only fully understand what the other party meant after he was in the Kang family and finished speaking with Mr. Kang.


    "Okay, I''ll be there soon!"


    After Lorraine answered, he hung up.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    The Kang family welcomed a guest.


    A guest who has not yet determined whether it is an enemy or a non-enemy.


    At least, when Kang Cheng and Kang Zhian saw Lorraine for the first time, their eyes erupted with angry flames, but Lorraine accepted it, and he also nodded to Kang Cheng and Kang Zhi. Ann asked hello, and said very generously: "I have offended a lot before, but I was offended first. I hope... Elder Kang Haihan!"


    As he said, Lorraine suddenly turned his head, and said the last only pleasant words in the direction of Elder Kang.


    When Elder Kang saw Lorraine''s appearance at this moment, he secretly shook his head...


    Domineering, arrogant, confident...


    This Lorraine is really a rare wizard.


    If... my old Kang family would be able to give birth to such a son like a dragon and a phoenix among the people.


    The Pan family has Pan Jiajun, the Luo family has Lorraine, and my Kang family.


    Thinking thoughtfully in his mind, Mr. Kang waved his hand grandiosely: "Shaojie, take your friends to the seat." Please come to see the first advertisement without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 911： Late night conversation

    ? "Old man Kang, forgive me for interjecting! Now, I am more concerned about the situation of a lady!"


    The meaning in Lorraine is very obvious. --.


    He means that what he cares most now is of course Jiang Yan''s safety.


    Elder Kang naturally understood this. He nodded and waved his hand: "Young Master, take your friend to the cute room to have a look!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Kang Shaojie nodded, and then said to Lorraine: "Lorraine, come with me!"


    So Lorraine slowly walked up to the second floor under the leadership of Kang Shaojie.


    When walking around the corner towards Kang Mengmeng¡¯s room, no one could see them both. Lorraine suddenly said, "Shaojie, to be honest, this is not a trap!"


    Hearing that, Kang Shaojie smiled speechlessly, and couldn''t help but jokingly said: "There are some tricks that you can''t see by Master Luo!!!, haha, rest assured, of course there won''t be, otherwise, I won''t call you. Grandpa''s meaning is very obvious now, he just wants to settle this matter peacefully, Lorraine, speaking of...I want to thank you!"


    "What can I thank you?" Lorraine heard the words.


    Kang Shaojie said: "If it wasn''t for you...maybe grandpa wouldn''t remember to face me up until now..."


    "Okay you, don''t say this, or I''ll be anxious to you!!, I thought about this matter today. It would be good for me to have you in the middle. Today I am indeed too impulsive. Now, Kang The old man chose to negotiate with our Luo family. People from the Russian Green Consortium will know that they will use the topic. How to deal with it... This is a very troublesome thing. If Mr. Kang is really determined now On your side, if you want to train you, then everything is easy. Our Luo family will do our best to help you watch the Kang family come and fight the Green Consortium!"


    As he said, Lorraine paused, suddenly stopped, turned his head and said: "To tell the truth, Shaojie, I feel that your Kang family is not superficially beautiful right now, right!!!, I am going to the Green Consortium After some investigations and analysis of their family characteristics, they are secretly typical of a family of profiteers taking advantage of the fire. Therefore, they will definitely take advantage of the current chaos in the capital and try their best to restrict your Kang family. Right!"


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Kang Shaojie was silent and did not speak, but his expression at this time had already answered Lorraine very clearly.


    "Shaojie, if you believe me... I have a way to help you Kang family, from the cooperation with the Russian Green Consortium, get back the dominant and initiative power!"


    With that, Lorraine patted Kang Shaojie on the shoulder, and the two of them continued walking thoughtfully, and soon they came to Kang Mengmeng¡¯s room, and then Kang Shaojie shouted: "Mengmeng, open the door, Lorraine is here. !"


    "Ah, Lorraine is here!"


    Although the soundproofing effect of the room is very good, Lorraine and Kang Shaojie are standing outside the door, and Kang Mengmeng can still be heard shouting of surprise.


    "Click!"


    The door opened, Jiang Yan and Kang Mengmeng came out at the same time, and the two beauties, big and small, said in unison: "Lorraine,..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Next, Lorraine enjoyed VIP treatment in the Kang family.


    Of course, in order to make the communication between Lorraine and the Kang family smoother, Kang Cheng and Kang Zhian were arranged to retreat.


    Elder Kang, accompanied by Kang Shaojie, came to the study together.


    "You and Shaojie are about the same age, and you are good friends. If you don''t mind, I will call you Xiao Luo directly." Old man Kang waved his hand and asked the servant to pour Lorraine tea, his face There was still not much emotional ups and downs, a pair of shrewd and serious eyes looked at Lorraine.


    "can!"


    Lorraine nodded.


    Then Old Man Kang straightforwardly said: "This time, I already know what happened!! Although it is not dangerous now, this old man of mine still has to say sorry to Xiao Luo!"


    Lorraine didn''t say anything, because he knew that this old man Kang had something to say.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lorrain thought about this, Old Man Kang changed his voice and said, "However, you treat Mr. Novsky like that. I''m afraid that people from the Russian Green Consortium will not give up so easily. They blame it, Xiao Luo, how do you think I should answer them when the Green Consortium is blamed!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine understood the problem that Old Man Kang was worried about.


    "I think it''s best to tell the truth, because this matter, after all, the people of the Green Consortium had the fault first. If they want to maliciously distort the facts, Mr. Kang can push everything to our Rocks In the head of the family, this time, there is no need for Elder Kang to stop me from the Luo Family. The Green Consortium is just a consortium. Let them make trouble and make them arrogant. I want to see them. How strong is it, we can still blame the Luo family if there is a mistake first!"


    Lorraine''s words were slightly excited.


    These remarks came out of his mouth, quite imposing. On the surface, Lorraine seemed to be quite agitated. In fact, he deliberately increased his tone and emotional color, using this suggestive way to tell Elder Kang: "It''s just old Maozi, I''m afraid he is a hairy!"


    Lorraine still had something to say. He sank, and then said: "Old man Kang, with regard to the fact that our capital business family frequently cooperates with large international families and powers, the younger generation believes that we do not need to take them too seriously. High, it is true that the economies of Europe and the Americas are indeed more developed than China¡¯s China, and there are too many places worth learning from China¡¯s business community, but I always know that the times are changing, and no one knows the future. In the long run There is no regional problem in the world economy. When a person, a family, or a consortium is at the top of the food chain of the economic industry, then you can definitely control some elements. As long as you control the elements, you will have a strong enough Take the initiative!"


    After a short pause, Lorraine continued: "The younger generation also knows very well that the Kang family cooperates with the Russian Green Consortium. On the surface, it seems that the scenery is infinite, but in fact it is also surging in the dark, because every businessman will pay attention to the maximization of interests , They will plunder the enemy¡¯s resources outside, and they will squeeze the interests of their collaborators inside. Therefore, the now-changing Beijing business community must have fallen into the eyes of the Green Consortium. According to their style of work, they must always look for opportunities. Take advantage of the topic, try to take the initiative of the Kang family as much as possible, and embezzle the past little by little, so that... in the future, Kang International will become a subsidiary of their Green Consortium!"


    "..."


    Hearing these words, Elder Kang and Kang Shaojie were silent.


    But while he was silent, Kang Shaojie clearly had a complex look on his face, because the words Lorraine said now were too direct and too realistic. They directly exposed Mr. Kang''s face, and everyone in China knew it. , Old man Kang is a very face-conscious old man.


    but¡­¡­


    What Kang Shaojie didn''t expect was...


    Elder Kang showed no signs of anger at all.


    He paused, but frowned slightly, then said, "Go on!"


    "I think Elder Kang must be very clear about this." Lorraine continued. He looked at Elder Kang from time to time and carefully stared at the emotional changes on his face. He found that Elder Kang was indeed not angry. Continue to say, "The younger generation believes that their large foreign power families really started earlier, a bit faster than ours, but this is only temporary. We must always believe that after we Chinese people go international, The time to achieve achievement is definitely much faster than they did in the past!!! Therefore, we have no reason to be despised by them all the time. They can contain us, can''t we contain them? In many things, we can also reverse and return By color!"


    "Oh, it seems... Xiao Luo, you have many ways to deal with international partners!"


    "It''s not ¡®handling¡¯, it¡¯s ¡®the way to get along¡¯!"


    "How to get along, let''s hear it!"


    "Old man Kang wants to hear it!"


    "of course!"


    "This way of getting along, I will only tell my partners!"


    "Oh, isn''t Shaojie your friend!"


    "Obviously it is my friend, no, we are brothers!"


    "In that case, how come our two are not partners!"


    "you can say so!"


    "Then there is nothing to say!"


    "Because my method is a way to get along with a family that can benefit for many years or even a lifetime. I personally think that once I do this, the impact will be very far-reaching. Therefore, I must request my cooperation. Partners, have enough far-reaching development capabilities!"


    "Don''t you think Xiaoluo that our Kang family does not have far-reaching development capabilities!"


    "Of course not, but from the current point of view, I am not sure whether Shaojie has far-reaching development opportunities!"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Elder Kang finally understood the meaning of Lorraine''s words.


    Haha, they are really good brothers, Lorraine has made it clear that Kang Shaojie is on top.


    By Lorraine''s words, Kang Shaojie next to him was deeply moved! ! In the business world, it is worth having such a sincere friend.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Time passed without knowing it.


    After about twenty minutes.


    Lorraine and Old Man Kang are finally over.


    Although it is late at night, but...


    As a result of their chat, it is destined to be unable to end quietly.


    "Crack!"


    With a muffled noise, the door of the study room was severely opened.


    Old man Kang said with a clear anger on his face: "Mengmeng, bring that woman down." Please come to see the first advertisement without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 912： New enemy

    ? Hearing this, Kang Mengmeng and Jiang Yan quickly came downstairs, and other members of the Kang family also came out of their respective rooms one after another, looking at the situation at the entrance of the study. --.


    And Lorraine also walked out of the study at this time, his face was full of obvious anger.


    "Yanyan, let''s go!"


    While speaking, ¡¡, while pulling Jiang Yan, walked towards the exit.


    When I left the house, I did not forget to turn around and say: "If you have the courage, your Kang family and the Green Consortium will deal with our Luo family together. I want to see if you have the ability to move my Luo family!"


    After putting down this rather arrogant remark, Lorraine flung his sleeves and left.


    He took Jiang Yan who was shocked and didn''t know what to say, and quickly left the Kang family, and the car quickly drove onto the night road.


    "Xiao Lin...what''s the matter, when I saw you first came, I felt very harmonious, but how did you end up with a conversation!"


    In the car, Jiang Yan could not help asking when seeing Lorraine driving without a word and thinking.


    Lorraine had been sorting out his thoughts while driving. Now when he heard Jiang Yan question, he pulled back from his thoughts, and then he smiled and said, "Haha, don''t worry, this is just part of our plan. !"


    "Part of the plan, we." Jiang Yan was taken aback when she heard the words, but then she seemed to notice something.


    He always feels that his man can control everything, and now it seems...it seems that the direction of the whole thing is still under Lorraine''s control.


    There were some things she knew, and she didn''t need to ask so clearly. The most important thing was that she saw the confident smile on Lorraine''s face at this time.


    "In addition... Yanyan, I have one more thing to tell you..."


    Suddenly, Lorraine was silent for a moment, and the tone of his voice seemed strange.


    "Well, what''s the matter!"


    Jiang Yan turned to look at Lorraine''s slightly strange face.


    "Ahem... that..."


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After half an hour.


    Among the Luos mansion.


    Lanlan''s room.


    Under a warm bedding, Lan Lan fell asleep soundly, not knowing what dream she was having.


    Jiang Yan came in to take a look, and gently stroked Lan Lan''s smooth little face, then turned off the bedside lamp, walked out of the bedroom, and closed the door.


    There was a "click".


    Jiang Yan turned around and looked at Lorraine who had been waiting at the door and said, "I went to bed immediately when I came back. Have you washed her!"


    Lorraine''s old face turned a little red. He didn''t speak, but just nodded.


    "Smelly badass, all the men in the world are dead...It''s really cheap for you." Jiang Yan said blushing.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu, who had been standing next to Lorraine, walked up with a smile on her face, and lightly patted Lorraine¡¯s shoulder: "Don¡¯t just pat your **** and go. Human stinky man, Kobayashi!"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Lorraine really didn''t know how to answer.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    When you feel busy, things get together more and more so that you don''t even have a chance to catch your breath.


    It''s as if you can''t even find anything to do when you are free.


    Those who don¡¯t know how long they have been, will always find the same time, gather together, and crush you as much as possible.


    This is the so-called "Murphy''s Law", the busier, the busier.


    In Lorraine, this Murphy''s law often appears.


    After the Xu family, there was immediately a conflict with the Kang family. After visiting the Kang family, soon, the Russian Green Consortium also began to join in the fun.


    Not because of anything else, it was because of Lorraine''s painful beating of Novsky, one of the board members of the Russian Green Consortium. Now that the dog is being beaten, the owner must show up to find the place.


    noon.


    All the giants in Beijing received a message.


    The eldest son of the Green Consortium, Bervska Green Kurbski, the most popular candidate for the next board chairman of the Green Consortium, is also the most popular home owner of the Kurbski family in the future... coming.


    It''s coming to the capital.


    "Belvska" in ancient Russia means the first son, the eldest son, and the eldest son.


    Although this tradition of naming has been in the past for a long time, the Kurbski family has chosen to use this tradition to name their offspring. Of course, not all children are named according to this tradition. Only their eldest son is named according to this tradition, which seems to tell people all over the world that their Kurbski family is the most orthodox ancient traditional family in Russia.


    This time, of course, Belvska came from Russia, because Novsky is his very close friend and brother.


    The news of Novsky¡¯s accident has spread to Russia, and Belvska was the first to know, and after learning that the person who beat Novsky was a member of the Low family, he became even more angry. At the moment, he ordered the investigation of the whole matter to be clear. The results of the investigation later showed that the Luo family¡¯s eldest master, Lorraine, did it himself, but it was not without reason. , But because Novsky moved his woman.


    The reason is that simple.


    This seems to be a one-for-one thing, which is fair.


    But in Berv?ka, it seems that it is not like this. After all, the Lorraine woman was not really hurt. It is said that Novsky¡¯s good deeds were not successful, and she was killed by Lorraine. It is the general situation, but the information is not that important in Belvska''s view. What attracted his attention most was actually the fact that Lorraine was tearing the collar of Kang Cheng, the youngest master of the Kang family. From the banquet hall on a certain evening, under the eyes of all the people, the arrogant and domineering search all the way to Novsky.


    From this news, we can see... The Lorraine of the Luo Family is definitely a strong and arrogant figure.


    Of course, there is a more terrible news.


    That is, after he was finished, he ran to the Kang family''s other courtyard single-handedly most of the night.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is undoubtedly sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    But Lorraine just swaggered and left with another woman of her own.


    ......Although the Kang family didn''t do anything to Lorraine, in the end it seemed that the talk with Lorraine broke down, and the two parties ended the negotiation in a very unpleasant atmosphere.


    It can be seen from this...The Kang family is also full of hostility when facing the Luo family now.


    After all, the methods that Novsky made were tantamount to fanning the Kang Shi family''s face in disguise.


    Therefore, the current plan is very simple, that is, Belvska will fly to the capital of China at the fastest speed, and then unite with the Kang family. At the same time, he must also call on the responsiveness of the wealthy families in the capital. After all, they are Russia. The big consortium is a large international chamber of commerce. It can use the exchanges between the international business community to pay attention to principles and emphasize fairness, in exchange for everyone''s unanimous hostility to the Low family.


    Belvska believed that Lorraine drove out at the dinner party in full view, pulling the collar of Cannes and leaving arrogantly, which would definitely arouse everyone''s resentment.


    This is a good starting point.


    Therefore, before going to Russia, Belvska needs to figure out a few things.


    The first point is that this Lorraine is very strong, and the Luo family''s methods are very harsh. You must be careful about this trip to China.


    The second point is that this Lorraine is a young man. From things, it seems that he is more impulsive, and it can be seen from his age alone... This Lorraine has absolutely no experience.


    Based on the above two points, Belvska must bring enough security forces to put itself in a dangerous place.


    For this, Bervska is very confident.


    why.


    In this regard, all of Russia, I am afraid that only Bervska dares to have such confidence.


    After Bervska announced that he was going to the capital of China, he went back home.


    Then he sat in his study and dialed a phone call.


    "Mr. Vampire, do you have time to come to my study! Of course, money is not a problem, you know that I am a person who treats my friends a bit too generously!"


    hang up the phone.


    About ten minutes later, the standard palace-style ancient European building of Kurbuski, like a noble emperor''s castle, accepted a guy with a very strange breath.


    Under the dark night, this guy wearing a cloak and robe full of ancient Gothic feeling slowly stepped into this great castle.


    Under the recommendation of the butler, this strangely breathed fellow came to Bervska''s study.


    "Hehe, Mr. Vampire, I''m sorry to disturb you suddenly, please sit down, would you like a glass of red wine? I have treasured it for a long time!"


    "You know, I don''t reject all red things. This can complement my white skin." Then, this guy called "Mr. Vampire" took off his cape and hat. Second, revealing a very strange-looking guy...


    The pale skin, the pale hair, the blue-white eyes, and his grinning two sharp tiger teeth...


    He took the red wine and took a sip. The scarlet wine left a bright red mark on the corner of his mouth.


    He put out his tongue and licked the corner of his lips.


    The picture in this scene looks very strange.


    He raised his hand, and there was a distinctive tattoo on the exposed white elbow.


    A skull and a black top hat.


    Coupled with the feeling of his whole person, even Berv?ka is full of goose bumps in his heart.


    "Mr. Bervska, you know, I always like to be busy!"


    "Let me add one point for you, you should prefer high-paid busyness!"


    "What mission!"


    "protect me!"


    "It''s that simple!"


    "This trip is going to the capital of China, Mr. Vampire, what do you think."


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 913： Demon Gentleman

    ?China Country...


    Capital...


    This guy called "Mr. Vampire" frowned upon hearing this. --.


    He is a very bold person. For so many years, he has been everywhere in the world, but the only thing he fears most... is China.


    Oh, no, to be precise, he was more afraid of certain people in China.


    Some strange people.


    This so-called "Mr. Vampire" can be invited to be a bodyguard by this Belvska, which naturally guarantees that he has a fairly strong combat power, at least some incredible protection ability.


    When Bervska decided to go to China, he must conduct a very detailed investigation of the Luo family and Lorraine. Therefore, according to the data, Lorraine¡¯s skills are very powerful. It¡¯s not a secret that many high-level karate masters of the Wa country were defeated by him. Therefore, he can only invite this "Mr. Vampire" person with such confidence, which naturally explains his confidence and this " The strength of "Mr. Vampire".


    Belvska believes that this "Mr. Vampire" can protect his own safety and ensure that he can go to China intact and come back intact. This at least shows... In Belvska''s opinion, "Mr. Vampire" Not a master equal to Lorraine''s level, but a much stronger existence than the opponent.


    after all¡­¡­


    The origin of this "Mr. Vampire" is very unusual.


    Just look at the weird tattoo on his elbow.


    he¡­¡­


    Is one of the members of [Devil Gentleman].


    And is one of the high-level internal members.


    As Russia''s oldest family development culture, the Kurbski family, as the eldest son of Bervska, naturally knows [devil gentleman]... what level of existence it is, and what kind of existence it is.


    Devil gentleman.


    Many people in Europe and the United States will tremble subconsciously when they hear this word.


    Among European and American folk, there are many versions of legends of "devil gentleman".


    The most widely circulated version is that as early as the Renaissance, a strange man named "Devil Gentleman" appeared active in various stories, and some people even said that...Da Vinci was a demon gentleman back then. A member of the high-level council, the "demon gentleman" at the time, was not called a "demon gentleman" but a "dawn knight". They were mainly to promote science and criticize blind superstition and fanaticism about religion.


    In that era, such criticism and rejection of religion was naturally inevitably wanted by the Pope.


    Studying the so-called science is simply disrespectful to God. At that time, countless "Knights of Dawn" were arrested by the Pope, and then were judged by various cruel criminal laws, such as "burning of holy flames" and crucifixion , Such as the happiest... Hanging.


    In short, when its predecessor developed and emerged, it suffered an unprecedented blow.


    In this way, the so-called "Knights of Dawn" were publicized and discredited by those in the church in power! ! The evil force that is in the company of demons.


    They say that these people are slaves sent by the devil from hell, they work for the devil, Satan, they are evil, and they deceive people''s hearts.


    At that time, people still couldn''t understand science clearly, so they considered them to be the so-called "evil forces that are in the company of demons."


    Until... the transitional period from the success of the first industrial revolution to the second industrial revolution.


    These "Dawn Knights" appeared again.


    Of course, this time they changed into a brand new "vest" and made a comeback. They even gladly accepted the titles given to them by the previous churches, and modified them, and there will be later ones! ! [Devil Gentleman] Alliance.


    They made a comeback this time, but they were fully prepared.


    They didn''t know what method they used, they found many strange people in the entire European world, and then they adopted the method of decentralized action, according to the different strength of each person, to assign different tasks, let them decentralized action.


    Of course, this time they still want to take advantage of the wave of the industrial revolution to take advantage of a new scientific popularization action.


    Obviously, the results achieved this time are many times that of hundreds of years ago.


    At least, with their careful management, the words "devil gentleman" have gained a very high reputation among the people, and many of these reputations are deeply respected.


    Later, they felt that the time became more and more mature, so they began to gather the funds that all the members had earned for so many years, gathered together, and then began to invest in a very large project. This project was shocking at the time and caused the whole The world can cover the sensation of people with information.


    That is the famous...electric confrontation in history.


    What is the clash of electricity.


    It''s simple.


    That is the confrontation between the direct current of Edison, the father of the electric light bulb, and the alternating current of Nikola Tesla, the father of alternating current.


    A direct collision and confrontation about who is more scientific and who is more advanced.


    As for which one is from the demon gentleman.


    There is no doubt that it was Nikola Tesla, the father of alternating current, who completely covered Edison''s limelight in that era.


    There is a more interesting rumor that this guy is not only a senior member of the devil gentleman, but also a strange person with special functions, saying that he can design his own design, in front of his own eyes or in his mind. Imaging, and then according to his own understanding of technology, imagine various industrial parts and originals out of thin air. In this virtual imaging, he performs repeated assembly, disassembly and design, and he can not think about it when he does not want to design. When I want to design, I find it out in my mind again, continue the automatic imaging, and improve and design again on the basis of the previous research.


    Everyone who lived in that era knew that Edison was simply a scum in front of Nicholas Terras.


    Throughout the history of Nobel Prize winning, scientists have studied the works of Nikola Tesla, and have been inspired by 27% of the Nobel Prize in Physics, and more than 65% of indirectly inspired by the Nobel Prize in Physics. In the thirty years since its establishment, Nikola Tesla has been selected nine times alone, twice with Edison, and he has given all the eleven Nobel Prizes to virtuous people. As for Edison, It was a little tragic. He used various channels to fight for the Nobel Prize with General Electric every year, but he was always rejected in a comprehensive manner, and he never won the Nobel Prize in his life.


    Back then, the AC company established by Nikola Tesla was established with the support of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance.


    At that time, Edison was a capitalist with full means. He possessed monstrous power and was good at using intrigues. In the end, Nikola Tesla was defeated, because at the time Edison was operated by various means. They all exist in the mainstream, so despite the obvious advanced applicability of AC owners, they still haven''t surpassed Edison. Of course, if you stay in the green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.


    When Nikola Tesla is ready to bring his scientific research results over the years to reinvigorate! ! Edison burned Nikola Tesla''s laboratory on fire.


    At the same time, many important research materials and reports were burned, including x-ray, radiation, and plasma research reports, which led to the tragic consequences of later Roentgen and Madame Curie, experimenting with their bodies and suffering great harm.


    In the final analysis, the *silk counterattack Gao Fushuai did not succeed.


    Although, that* silk possesses very advanced scientific theories and talents.


    But no matter when, mainstream society will always have a theme.


    The main theme of the year was alternating current.


    And now the main theme... is "world peace, God is with me".


    Therefore, the devil must be curled up in the dark, not exposed.


    From the end of the nineteenth century to the present one hundred years, the Devil Gentlemen Alliance has never done anything shocking. First, they lack talents. Second... the war has been burning for more than half a century. Third, After the war ended, talents sprung up like mushrooms, but none appeared in the demon gentleman.


    In the modern world, the devil gentlemen can no longer try their best to use science as a sharp edge to counterattack the main theme of society, because they have not yet come up with a handful of research results, but after so many years of development, they have a very powerful The dark forces, this group of dark forces, no one knows how many strange people and strangers are hiding, but the foundation of hundreds of years has settled down, and no one will doubt its gold content.


    It''s like...


    Right now, the "Mr. Vampire" invited by Bervska, he is a very powerful character. Of course, this refers to combat strength. Among their demon gentlemen, there is no such thing as the Sky Eye organization. The first, second and third human limits are divided.


    They just divide the strength according to the difficulty of the task level that each member of the demon gentleman can be competent and complete.


    Within the Demon Gentleman, from low to high, there are a total of one-star to nine-star difficulty levels.


    After completing a certain star mission, you will be awarded a star medal by the alliance, one star, two stars, and three stars, which is equivalent to the downstream, midstream, top strength, four stars, five stars of the internal third-line members of the Sky Eye organization. Six-star is equivalent to the lower, middle, top, same reason, seven-star, eight-star, and nine-star of the second-tier members of Skyeye, corresponding to the lower, middle, and upstream strengths of the first-line members.


    And this "Mr. Vampire", his five gleaming stars on the medal pin on his shoulder means...


    He already has quite a formidable strength.


    "Mr. Bervska, when shall we leave!"


    "When the sun rises!"


    "Action during the day, it seems that I need to wear a robe on the plane!"


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 914： Triumphant?

    ?day. --.


    For a "vampire", it is a difficult time.


    They like to sneak in the dark.


    It is as if in the dark night, their ability can be magnified thousands of times, they are like a fish, entering the dark night is equivalent to jumping into the ocean.


    In fact, boarding a plane during the day is also a last resort.


    Because I took a plane during the day, and then flew all the way to the capital, planning it, it happens to be able to catch up with the action at night.


    When taking action, nature is of utmost importance. Therefore, out of absolute consideration, this Bershkaf will naturally choose to act when "Mr. Vampire" is at its peak.


    Time passed by every minute.


    Elapsed, but there is always a moment.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already a bright day.


    At an international airport in Russia, Bershkav is carrying several black bodyguards, and a guy in a black robe, cape, and a pair of oversized sunglasses and a mask. Needless to say, this buddy is just before "Mr. Vampire".


    Everyone boarded the first class.


    Inside the cabin, "Mr. Vampire" took off his hat and glasses, revealing his pale face, his white hair, and those blue and white scary eyes.


    "Hehe, Mr. Vampire, you know, I always like to see your true face, because no matter how many times I have seen it, every time I see it again, it will always give me an illusion!! Oh my God , Has my soul converted to the devil?" Bershkaf joked to "Mr. Vampire" with his unique humor.


    This Mr. Vampire just smiled and didn''t smile, and then he said: "Mr. Bershkaf, if you don¡¯t suggest it, can you call me another code!! The name''Mr. Vampire'' always makes me feel Not very human, you know, I like to mingle with people!"


    "Hehe, God testified, your other code name is not necessarily human, but since you have requested it, then I will cooperate with you." As he said, Bershkaf took a sip of the drink and then sipped it. He said, "After going to the capital, you will take care of everything!!!, Count Dracula!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The situation is changing.


    These four characters are no longer limited to Beijing, not just to Huaxia.


    Because Lorraine has now developed his enemies abroad...


    Internationally, the name Lorraine is not unfamiliar. This is the so-called prestige.


    Therefore, the arrival of the Russian Green Consortium, the so-called Kurbski family¡¯s eldest son Bershkav, caused an international sensation, including the United States, Western Europe, and even the Japanese countries. Hearing about this, people all sweated for Lorraine...


    At this time, the Luo family and Liang Zi of the Russian Green Consortium were completely formed.


    But is Lorraine afraid?


    Obviously, he is not afraid.


    To be precise, he welcomes competitors from international friends.


    The larger the platform, the stronger the enemy is, and the stronger the enemy, the more naturally it demonstrates its more prominent existence.


    Think with an optimistic attitude, this is a good thing.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Mr. Bershkaf, and this gentleman, please take a seat in the VIP room!"


    The Kang Family Hospital welcomed a guest that they had to pay attention to today.


    Elder Kang expressed his sincerity and personally greeted him. Of course, it was his grandson Kang Cheng who was responsible for the introduction outside.


    For this kind of errand, Cannes has always been happy to do it. He is very clear that only in the negotiations with the Russian Green Consortium and the Kurbski family, the higher his appearance rate, and then he will be removed from the family. It is easier to accept the cooperation with the Russian Green Consortium. This is an imperceptibly soft overhead method. A guy like Cannes is naturally aware of the power of this method.


    However, the rest of the Kang family are not vegetarian.


    What kind of wishful thinking Kang Cheng was playing in his heart, no one did not know, including Mr. Kang and Kang Shaojie.


    Kang Mengmeng knows.


    Ha ha.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Patter!"


    The door closed.


    Bershkav and Count Dracula sat on the soft and luxurious sofa in the VIP room.


    In front of them, it is natural to sit with Elder Kang and Kang Cheng.


    "Mr. Kang, I don¡¯t think I need to explain. You should know the purpose of my trip." Bershkaf lit a cigar on his own, and then Elder Kang waved his hand and stood still. The servant in the room took out a match and lit it to Bershkav.


    As the smoke rose slowly, Bershkaf took a deep breath, squinted and did not speak, waiting for Old Man Kang''s answer.


    "Obviously, some enemies need to be faced!"


    Elder Kang squinted his eyes and said, still with that serious expression.


    Regarding this point, Bershkaf didn''t say anything, and didn''t pay much attention to Old Man Kang''s words. In fact, as long as he pays a little attention, there is still a trace of carelessness in this Old Man''s words.


    "Some enemies need to be faced!"


    What does it mean.


    Who are some enemies?


    Elder Kang can think of other people in his mind, and that Bershkaf can think according to his own inertial thinking, naturally he can''t notice the tediousness.


    "Since you and I both know who the enemy we are facing now, then let''s act. Do we have any good plans." Out of courtesy, the Bershkaf lit his cigar and asked.


    Elder Kang stretched out his hand and said, "I want to hear Mr. Bershkaf''s opinion first!"


    Bershkaf smiled and said, "There is no opinion, it is the most primitive!!!, double suppression of public opinion and business on them!"


    "It is indeed a very primitive method!"


    "But the more primitive it is, the more effective it is. How do you do it? Have you prepared some plans here!"


    Berskav asked.


    For this, Bershkaf has very strong self-confidence.


    Before coming, the Kang family said that there was a preliminary plan for implementation. Now, he knows this.


    "Of course, if Mr. Bershkaf is willing to cooperate, I, Kang, can guarantee that no matter how powerful an enemy it is, it is all right!"


    "Well, I like Mr. Kang''s stubborn temper!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the next time, of course, Elder Kang and Bershkaf discussed the overall implementation steps together. After understanding, Bershkaf froze for a moment. He felt that this requires a great risk. But... once this plan is successful, it will get very rich value.


    So in the end...


    Bershkaf wavered.


    Mainly because of two points.


    To be precise, it was because of the words of Mr. Kang.


    The first sentence: "Our Kang family takes the lead. If we go unfavorably, then your family and your consortium naturally don''t need to follow suit."! ! According to people''s conventional concepts, this is what experts call "risk investment" that is closest to "zero risk investment".


    The second sentence: "Mr. Bershkaf, don''t you...you don''t want us to take down the global distribution and development rights of the Chinese Supreme Business Concept...even the development rights!"


    The allure of this sentence is quite terrible even for a big person like Bershkaf who grew up in a big family with a very deep heritage, because people all over the world know that this Luo family, What is it that? In just a few years, in an era when modern commerce is almost saturated, the tens of billions of fortunes were created. Therefore, what really makes Bershkav feel tempted is mainly Still because of this.


    If the plan is successful, you can get the supreme global power of the Chinese. Then this is really a very cost-effective business.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    With a pleasant concluding remark, the two parties finalized the cooperation plan.


    The theoretical plan is decided, then the next step is how to implement it.


    The specific implementation is to carry out a large-scale commercial attack on all relevant industrial departments of the Chinese Supreme under the name of Lorraine. Of course, before this attack, Bershkav sent his own temporary representative. It was announced that it would declare war on the Rock Group.


    Everyone knew that he was trying to repay the grudge that Novsky was beaten up by Lorraine.


    This makes sense.


    But what people can''t understand is... The Rock Group, which was surprisingly good in popularity and character value before, at this time, there is no family power or business group to come forward and say a word for them.


    This doesn''t seem right at first glance.


    If you think about it, you will understand.


    That night, Lorraine hosted a banquet in the name of the Luo Family Group for the big men in Beijing, and doing things in public that made the Kang family face sweeping, naturally caused the dissatisfaction of the whole big family. Who will come forward at this critical moment? Speaking for the Low family is offensive and uneconomical. What''s more, it is the Russian Green Consortium now declaring war on the Low Family. We all know the influence of the Green Consortium in the international business community. They are not happy anymore, and they will inevitably run into a wall in the development of international business.


    Measure carefully...


    The Luo Family was suddenly isolated. This was definitely the most normal reaction.


    At the end of the first round of offensive, all the scattered shareholders of the Chinese Supreme Group under the name of Rockwell Group were defeated and acquired. In a blink of an eye, the Kang family swallowed up the percentage of the Chinese Supreme Project under the name of Rockwell Group. Of about thirty shares.


    This is a very amazing data.


    In the mansion of the Kang family.


    study.


    Bershkaft came from the hotel to congratulate: "Haha, Mr. Kang, this first battle, it was really beautiful." See the first release without ads, please go to--.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 915： Make another wave

    ?"Pretty!"


    At this moment, far away at the headquarters of the Rock Group. --.


    Lorraine sat in the office, put the report submitted from below on the table, and smiled intriguingly.


    He jokingly said to himself: "This is really beautiful. This international friend from the Russian Green Consortium, I don''t know what to think. At this moment, I should be applauding!


    But as everyone knows... there is already a dug pit, waiting for the old man of the Russian Green Consortium to jump into it.


    That¡¯s right, the Kang family¡¯s business department and expansion unit of the Rock Group¡¯s obvious Chinese supremacy have all been beaten to various degrees, and a lot of benefits have been obtained from them. What the Shangkang family showed to the people of the Green Consortium.


    But actually.


    Lorraine had already had a very complete plan with Mr. Kang.


    It''s just that only three people actually know about these plans, namely Lorraine, Old Man Kang, and Kang Shaojie who was on the sidelines at the time.


    "Biershkaf... I hope you are a more genteel person, so that you can do great things, right!"


    Lorraine raised an intriguing smile on his face, and the look in his eyes became thicker.


    If someone in the Rock Group sees his expression, they will think he is stupid at the first time. The Kang family and the Green Consortium have been suppressed to the door of the house, and there is no partner. Help, now it seems that the decline of the Rock Group is irretrievable, but Lorraine is smiling inexplicably here at this time. This picture is really funny.


    But those who make big things are naturally confident.


    Lorraine knew that what happened this time would be righteous if it was not benevolent. Of course he was worried that the Kang family would temporarily rebel, but...some things he had to try, not to mention, once the plan was successfully implemented, the Kang family The family will directly have the initiative to cooperate with the Green Consortium in the future, and it will also be able to have such a powerful ally in the rapid development of the Low Family.


    All this depends on the true thoughts of Old Man Kang in his heart.


    To be honest, even Lorraine, who has always been very accurate in seeing people, can''t thoroughly see the thoughts of Old Man Kang.


    He just knows roughly that Elder Kang is the kind of person who will not go against his true thoughts. It is undoubtedly the most reassuring to cooperate with such people, but... his true thoughts are still biased towards Cannes. I have already seen the reality clearly, and I decided to take Kang Shaojie to the top.


    This is a key, and once this key develops in accordance with Lorraine''s expectations, then everything will be extremely smooth and smooth.


    It is as smooth as Bershkav, a representative sent by the Russian Green Consortium, believed in the next few days.


    "Haha, it went so well, Mr. Kang, I have to say that this trick of yours is really wonderful!"


    In the Kang family, Bershkav said with a strong smile on his face.


    At this time, beside him, there was still a hapless face, covered in gauze, sitting in a wheelchair like a mummy.


    This guy is no one else,...it was Novsky who was beaten by Lorraine before.


    Speaking of it, Lorraine was really merciful at the time. Otherwise, this guy would have to wait at least more than a month if he wanted to sit in a wheelchair. However, although he can sit in a wheelchair now, there is nothing in his body. It can move everywhere, just like a semi-vegetative, with some movements and expressions on the face and hands.


    Just like now, when Bershkaf was there to clap his hands and applauded, he also felt joy from his heart, and smiled half-deadly.


    It was so funny that Bershkaf almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Novsky, you are relieved this time!! Oh, of course, we absolutely can''t be satisfied with this. Next, we must make persistent efforts and strive to put the Luos Group''s name on Chinese people The last trace of the ownership of the shares of the supreme bottom line is over!"


    Up to now, 40% of the ownership shares of the Chinese Supreme-related projects under the name of the Rock Group have been put into the hands of the Kang family, and only need to fight for more than 10% of the share market share. Then the county official project about the Chinese Supreme under the name of the Rock Group will no longer be controlled by the Rock Group.


    Elder Kang looked at the happy look of Bershkav and Novsky in front of him, and he was contemptuous from his heart.


    This individual Ershkaf... is really underestimating the enemy. Looking at his appearance, it seems that he hasn''t seen the trickiness in it at all. Is he really so?


    In this way, commercial embezzlement is still in full swing.


    The Rock Group was isolated and helpless. Under the pressure of the Kang family and the Green Consortium, it was retreating steadily. In the end, almost all of the Chinese supreme market share that can be traced back to the market was lost by the Kang family. The Green Consortium was divided up.


    Of course, they have invested a lot of money for this.


    The acquisition of shares requires sufficient capital.


    But the Green Consortium is not short of money. They are simply allocated and decided to use the total current assets of international investment as high as more than 20 billion.


    Yes, more than 20 billion.


    And all the business projects about the Chinese Supreme under the name of the Rock Group are almost worth so much money! ! Of course, what Bershkaf has seen so far is not that much.


    Just like now, the Kang family and the Green Consortium have jointly invested more than 10 billion funds and carried out a full acquisition.


    Among them, the Green Consortium accounted for a full 55% of the market share, while the Kang family had the remaining 40%, and the remaining 5% was handed over to some financing Scattered shareholders.


    Even though the difference is only 5%, it is enough to contain the Kang family.


    After all, the real purpose of the Green Consortium is not to blindly squeeze the Kang family, but to carry out some squeezing while being able to control the Kang family with delicious food and drink.


    This is the so-called combination of grace and strength.


    Elder Kang is naturally able to see this. In fact, since dealing with the Green Consortium for so long, he has long discovered the bad style of the other party. Otherwise, he would not want to go now. Fight back for initiative and dominant power.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    It is a late night.


    Bershkaf came again uninvited and came to the Kang family.


    Since carrying the bodyguard of "Earl Dracula", he seems to prefer to act in the middle of the night.


    Although it was late, Old Man Kang still came to the study to greet them.


    But this time, Bershkaf''s expression was not right.


    "Mr. Kang!!, I want to know, this time you provide us with the relevant information about the Chinese Supreme under the name of the Rock Group, whether it is accurate!"


    Suddenly Bershkaf asked this question in the middle of the night. Elder Kang felt "very strange". He frowned and said, "Mr. Bershkaf, I don''t quite understand what you are talking about!"


    "... Just now there was a terrible news from the outside world, saying that it was the remaining Chinese supreme power under the name of the Rock Group, ready to rise up to resist. This shows that... we have spent more than 10 billion of the shares acquired before. Not all!!!"


    "What!!" Old man Kang is usually quite serious, but at this moment, he also has to feel unprecedented "stunned" by such a "shocked" news.


    "How could this happen!! Mr. Bershkaf, you are not the intelligence error!!! It''s impossible, we have been conducting very close investigations on the Rock Group, their business trends, we It can always be captured, how could they miss such an important link!!! You said they still have surplus power, so if the percentage is reset, what proportion of his current remaining share power accounts for!"


    "My people are conducting further statistics and will give me an answer soon." Bershkaf looked angry, but he knew that this time, he was not the only one who was trapped, the Kang family It is not spared either, so it is not good to be too angry with Elder Kang, "The shares purchased by the Green Consortium alone cost a full six to seven billion yuan, so it''s hard to achieve this! !!! This is about 40% of the total capital of our Green Consortium for overseas investment!"


    Seeing Bershkav¡¯s angry and anxious look, Mr. Kang said with "sounds and heart": "Mr. Bershkaf, I was worried, saying that it was just the remaining share power. It must be out of the question. What storms have arisen? The Rock Group has been suppressed by us for so long. They have completely defeated. Therefore, the struggle is futile. After the statistics are calculated, how far is still worse, we will continue to buy!"


    "Well...this is true!"


    It is also true for Bershkaf to think about it. Since it is a participation, the share is definitely not much, and it is not that simple to want to make waves again.


    However, just as he was thinking about it, his subordinates called the statistics survey and said: "Mr. Bershkaf, the statistics are over. If you count these remaining shares and reset the percentage, then The shares previously acquired by Mr. Bershkaf and the Kang family in a joint venture and held are only about 70% of the entire percentage. In other words, the Rock Group still holds about 30%. According to the risk budget, the possibility of them swallowing shares is still very high!"


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 916： Fool

    ? The probability is very high. --.


    Where is the height?


    Of course, it is high in the Kang family.


    Why do you say that.


    Because so far, the Green Consortium and the Kang family together only hold 60 to 70% of the shares. Among them, although the Green Consortium accounts for more than half of the shares, this is a potential hidden danger, just in case. This share of the Kang family was suddenly acquired by the Rockwell Group. Then the Rockwell Group, which was already unable to recover, will be brought back to life and will directly take back the initiative. This is what the Green Consortium does not want to see. .


    In fact, to be specific, the Green Consortium and the Kang family have a total of 70% of the shares, and they have the absolute initiative.


    but¡­¡­


    Bershkav is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He can''t worry about sharing risks with others.


    He is unwilling to share profits.


    and so¡­¡­


    He has to find a way to expand his equity to...at least to occupy more than 50% of the current overall percentage, so that he can feel safe.


    Now there is an account, Bershkaf is very good at calculating it, that is, he now accounts for only about 40% of the overall percentage, although it is more than the Kang family and the Luo family, but if the other party adds up, it will be enough. Embezzled yourself.


    Therefore, he must start acting immediately, but the difference is...should he target the holdings of the Rock Group or the holdings of the Kang family?


    Dealing with the Kang family is squeezing, and dealing with the Luo family is reasonable.


    Regarding the so-called morality, Bershkaf has always been less admired, he only cares about the least risky and most efficient way.


    therefore¡­¡­


    He focused on the Kang family.


    "Mr. Kang!"


    After making up his mind, Bershkaf once again set his eyes on the silent face of Old Man Kang.


    "Mr. Bershkaf, what good countermeasures, please say!"


    "There are good countermeasures, but... it depends on Mr. Kang''s faith!"


    "Look at my beliefs, what do you mean." Old man Kang said.


    "That is to deal with the belief of the Luo Family, it depends on Mr. Kang whether you really want to completely control the Luo Family!"


    Hearing this, Elder Kang narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was no other extra expression on his face, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Hehe...coming, this Bershkaf is going to fool me... ¡­Sure enough, the Luo family¡¯s analysis is not bad at all. This Bershkaf is a guy who is good at using methods against his own people. Their Green Consortium is best at not firing guns in the direction of the enemy, but crushing their own Partners and profit from them!"


    "This is of course, it''s best to be so." Old man Kang said routinely.


    As expected by Mr. Kang, the Bershkaf said in the next sentence: "Well, I have a proposal here. Look... Now the Rock Group holds about 30% of the equity, and Together, we have almost 70% equity!"


    "Indeed, so from the current situation, we have an advantage." Elder Kang said.


    "No, no, Mr. Kang, it seems that you are still a little careless." The Bershkaf began to be jealous, pretending to be foolish, "You see, this Luoshi Group was not good at the beginning. It is a small company in a second and third-tier city in China, but it has grown into such a large group in just a few years. This is enough to show that they have a very strong financial team that can, under any circumstances, Make the most effective response. Of course, we are not afraid of them, but this does not mean that they can¡¯t do anything. This time we thought we had bought all of their shares. How could we think of them suddenly? A 30% share of the equity market has come out, which is clearly premeditated..."


    Listening to this Bershkaf chattering in front of him, Mr. Kang couldn''t listen anymore, he just waved his hand to interrupt what he was saying, and then said: "Mr. Bershkaf said so much. Tell me what plan!"


    "Nothing else, it''s very simple, that is, Mr. Kang can sell me about 30% of the equity in your hand, so that I can hold nearly 70% of the equity in my hand. , Even if the Rock Group wants to make some small acquisitions or financing moves, it will not succeed!!!, Mr. Kang, you must not get me wrong, I did this just to reduce the risk factor of our action this time To the lowest level, it¡¯s better and safer for one person to hold the same number of shares than two people!!! This is the unchanging conclusion of the international business community for thousands of years, even Mr. Kang You have said this before, so naturally you won''t refute me!"


    Speaking of this, Bershkaf also made a harmless appearance and smiled "kindly" at Mr. Kang.


    But who is Elder Kang? The wishful thinking of Bershkaf in front of him, every step precisely fell into Elder Kang''s eyes.


    This is what he is obviously flicking.


    Elder Kang didn¡¯t break it either. He continued to follow Bershkaf¡¯s meaning: "What you mean... is that we, the Kang family, will buy the Chinese supreme Chinese from Luos International at a high price. The equity will be transferred to you!!, Haha, Mr. Bershkaf, although we are partners, and your family has indeed supported our Kang family in many ways, but your request seems to be It''s too much!"


    "Hehe, Mr. Kang is serious. This is just out of our strategy. On the one hand, it can be regarded as a guarantee for the successful completion of our hostile Luo Family plan this time, isn''t it!!! In addition, you don''t hold nearly 100% right now. The Luo family now holds more than 30% of the equity. To be precise, they hold more equity than your Kang family. If it is Mr. Kang, you are now willing to name you I have more than 20%, less than 30% of the shares held by me, then I will assure you that when the 30% of the Luo Family¡¯s shares are acquired, , We will hand over these equity to Kang Jia as soon as possible!"


    Everywhere in Bershkaft¡¯s words is mystery, trying to fool such an old man like Elder Kang.


    Without waiting for Mr. Kang to speak, Bershkaf continued: "There is still a very important point. I think Mr. Kang will be of interest to you!! When our Green Consortium acquires these shares in your hands, we will The purchase price is 110% of the original price, which means that you will make so much profit for no reason. In the end, you will sell the acquired shares from the Rock Group to your Kang family. At the time, we will give it at the original price!!! Look, no matter how you look at it, we are all at a loss, but for friends, our Green Consortium has always been the most generous. I always say that, so Mr. Kang For the generous proposal of our Green Consortium, for the sake of the overall situation, what reason do you have to refuse?"


    "..."


    In terms of theory or practice, it is impossible for Mr. Kang to be fooled by this Bershkaf.


    Of course, unless Elder Kang is willing to be fooled.


    After listening to Bershkaf¡¯s seemingly inciting remarks, Old Man Kang could only silently despise in his own heart! ! Speaking of playing word games, the guys from other countries are really weak compared to the people from China.


    I really don¡¯t know how these foreign guys talk about business. Maybe, this is the so-called language difference. The Huaxia language is more complicated and old, so it often implies countless meanings in one word. The traditional culture of Huaxia Kingdom is a pun in one language, and even in multiple terms.


    No wonder those foreigners did not dare to let China''s economy develop so rapidly, it turned out to be because of this! ! They worry that when Huaxia people control the financial and economic trends of the whole world in the future, no one can play Huaxia people''s minds.


    In order to appease the Bershkaf¡¯s dedication to his professionalism, Elder Kang finally shook his head solemnly and said: "Belshkaf, your conditions are indeed very attractive, but these equity... "


    Before Mr. Kang finished speaking, Bershkaf immediately interrupted: "Mr. Kang, you seem to have not figured out the situation! This time, if it weren''t for our Green Consortium, it would be a third in one breath. With a large amount of overseas investment funds, the Rockwell Group will not get down so quickly. You can imagine that for so long, without our involvement, when will your Kang family step on the Rockwell family like this! "


    Come on, this buddy sees the softness, and starts to play the hard.


    Seeing Bershkaf like this, he had to smile secretly in his heart, and finally pretended to be very embarrassed and said: "...well... that''s the case, then your Green Consortium must do what you say and do it in the future. All the shares of the group must be given to our Kang family at the original price!"


    "Haha, well, that''s it!"


    Seeing that Elder Kang finally agreed, Bershkaf laughed out of his conspiracy, making no secret of his complacency.


    however¡­¡­


    His smiling face was remembered by Mr. Kang in his mind.


    When he rested at night, he almost woke up from the bed with a smile.


    This buddy is too funny. I have seen someone stupid. I have never seen someone so stupid. Lorraine¡¯s analysis is correct. As long as he can capture Berskav¡¯s mind and stimulate it, then even if it¡¯s a trap, he I''ll jump into it happily. Please come to see the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 917： Mysterious masked woman

    ? This situation is what Lorraine and Elder Kang said before. --.


    Perhaps, this is not just trying to get rid of it, but just to help this young master of the Green Consortium guide.


    Originally, Mr. Kang thought it was a difficult task. After all, the Russian Green Consortium, which is the largest consortium in Russia, has to be a little bit hard to say. That Jirshkaf battled wits and bravely, but... but accidentally ran into a mentally retarded child.


    In fact, Elder Kang''s understanding of certain things has entered a misunderstanding.


    Some large foreign consortia or big families, they are not short of smart people.


    It¡¯s just unfortunate that... this Bershkav from Russia¡¯s Kurbski family is an overconfident and arrogant figure. Yes, in the upper class and large families of Russian business circles. It is true that people of his age are often not as strong as him, but he has forgotten one thing, that is the foundation of the Kurbski family, precisely because he exists in the Kurbski family, so, It seemed that people from other families couldn''t compare to him.


    In the same way, if this Bershkav lived in another big Russian family, he would not have his current status and confidence.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, this genius from Russia''s Green Consortium! ! Mr. Bershkaf triumphantly acquired the 30% or so of the Kang family¡¯s shares. However, due to the amount of acquisition funds that Bershkaf had promised to the Kang family, this part was sufficient. It cost about 30% of the total mobile assets of the Green Consortium¡¯s overseas investment. Simply put, counting the money he spent before, plus this, it was a total of 12 to 3 billion. .


    Cough.


    He really can afford to spend his money.


    You know, all the overseas investment funds of the Green Consortium are only a budget of 20 billion yuan, and this is almost the case.


    What''s more, next, the Green Consortium will acquire the remaining 30% of the Rock Group''s holdings. This time, all overseas investment funds have been used up.


    However, this Bershkaf is obviously a very clever businessman, at least in this respect, he is a very courageous guy, he knows, no matter how much money, as long as the Chinese The concept of supremacy is taken down, and then we will find ways to carry it out and promote it. The future profits will be far more than this.


    As for, at that time, will he give the Kang family the other 30% control of the shares as promised.


    Haha, this is hard to say.


    According to Bershkaf''s style, he would only let it out by 20% to break the sky, and would appropriately increase the short gold content.


    For Bershkaf, cooperating with the Kang family is only a superficial matter. It is true that it is true that it is possible to make money from Huaxia people by any means! ! , Whether it is to make money for consumers, or to make money for the Kang family.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, three days passed.


    After so many days of smooth sailing, Bershkaf felt that China was a good place.


    Today, he is particularly yaxing, and he has come to one of the most romantic restaurants in China! ! Sky garden.


    This is the property of the Pan family. Lorraine once met Mr. Jackie and Mr. Will Smith here.


    When he came here tonight, the "Earl Dracula" naturally came with him, but in order not to scare others by his appearance, he wore a hat, sunglasses, a mask and sat with his collar upright. Somewhere in the corner, silently waiting for Bershkaf''s meal to end.


    And sitting with Bershkaf at the table was the reception desk he met in the hotel arranged for him by the Kang family these past two days.


    Is an authentic Chinese woman.


    But this Chinese woman loves money very much, and this Bershkaf is willing to spend money in order to play with Chinese women. Therefore, this is very common in the society. It is a pair of gold who is willing to make a date. The partner appeared.


    "Mr. Bershkaf, you are really amazing. I didn''t expect you to be the son of the Russian Green Consortium~~"


    This money-worshiping women''s clothing is a bit too pure. She didn''t know the identity of Bershkaf at the beginning. How could she bother to work in those two days instead of working in the leisurely backstage, but to the front desk instead.


    Regarding this, Bershkaf didn''t break it, anyway, it means sleeping for a few nights, having fun, passing the boring time, and just chatting casually with a smile.


    However, Bershkaf, who was chatting so happily at this moment, didn''t pay attention, and the Count Dracula who had been sitting in a corner began to quietly look around.


    He felt... the feeling of a trace of anxiety approaching quietly...


    Through the sunglasses, he scanned the entire restaurant, but he couldn''t find the figure he was looking for...


    "Strange... Just now it was clearly an extremely targeted aura, how can I change my mind and disappear!"


    Frowning, "Earl Dracula" thought very uneasy.


    The aura that was very targeted just now, but disappeared after a second thought, then this at least shows a fact! ! That is the master of this breath, definitely not lower than his own strength, as for the same level, it is still much higher, now... this "Earl Dracula" is still uncertain.


    But since someone has noticed him, he has no reason to sit here and be peeped and watched by someone. This is not his character. What''s more, in the dark night, his Count Dracula''s strength is far superior. During the day, this was his peak time, and there was no reason to back down. He wanted to see who was so bold and dared to peep and look at himself.


    Just kidding, the five-star strength of the devil gentleman is no joke.


    When he made up his mind, Count Dracula took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Bershkaf as quickly as possible. Then when he saw Bershkaf took out his cell phone and looked at it, he nodded slightly. When he acquiesced, he stood up and walked towards the exit of the restaurant as low-key as possible! ! According to the direction in which he was looking for the breath just now, he determined that he should be at the door except for peeping and looking at himself.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Pattern, patter!"


    The feet are crisp and clear, a slender and flexible figure, shuttled in the dark, and in a blink of an effort, he sank into the dark intestinal path.


    "Hmph, although the speed is very fast, but I still can''t grasp the strength very well. My hearing is so detailed and powerful. When I listen carefully, I can hear your footsteps. Now I can find it even with my eyes closed. Go to where you escaped!"


    Count Dracula walked out of the dining room, and then hurried away in the direction of the mysterious man''s escape, with a quick ghostly pace under his feet.


    In the dark night, no one saw it, so he took off his hat, mask, and glasses. The pale skin color, hair, and blue-white eyes exuded a dazzling light, which was terrifying.


    In the dark night, it was as if an evil witch spirit was running rampant.


    After chasing for about two or three minutes.


    Count Dracula saw the slender shadow in front of him, and seemed to slow down even more.


    "Haha, isn''t it good? Is your physical strength?! Although the speed is very fast, it is still not good in terms of endurance." Seeing the figure in front of him getting closer, he did not hesitate anymore and took a deep breath. He snorted coldly, and then the whole person changed slightly strangely.


    A few blue veins burst out from the pale neck, and his body shape seemed to inflate slightly like a balloon following his runaway state.


    "Om!"


    With a violent sound, he stretched out his claws. At the end of his five fingers, there were those sharp thorns! ! Like sharp fangs nails.


    "Zheng!!!"


    However, just when the Count Dracula thought he was about to succeed with a blow, the black figure in front suddenly turned around, and then raised his hand to a sharp blade, which violently collided with the long thorns of his fingertips.


    Accompanied by a sharp collision, Count Dracula and the dark shadow backed a few steps together.


    Obviously, both of them were taken aback for a while, it seemed that they didn''t expect... the other party could knock themselves back.


    "Haha, Huaxia people!!! Why are you masked!"


    Count Dracula saw the man in front of him... with a black cloth on his face, but judging from his fiery figure and size, he was obviously a woman.


    "Oh, your hair seems to be fiery red. I have never heard of Huaxia¡¯s hair. There is fiery red." With a chuckle, the steps under the feet of this Count Dracula moved slowly. In fact, he was Aware of the other party''s troubles, he uttered Rory''s words and tried to distract the other party''s attention so as to get in.


    However, the hot and **** masked woman with long red hair in front of her is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Suddenly, she jumped forward without warning, and raised the sharp blade in her hand towards Dracula. The earl cut.


    Count Dracula suddenly set his hands subconsciously, "Zheng." He resisted the sudden blow.


    "This woman... a lot of strength." Count Dracula felt a little strenuous.


    Just as he felt this way, there was a faint "Didi Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di Di! Just jump away.


    Then she glanced at her wrist, then turned around without hesitation and fled quickly...


    "..."


    Seeing the mysterious woman far away in front of him, Count Dracula did not chase him. He frowned and was shocked, guessing in his heart: "Who is this woman...?


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 918： Uninvited old friend

    ? "Pattern, patter..."


    A mysterious slender figure jumped and escaped in the dark night. --.


    No, she was not escaping, but quickly leaving the maximum range that person could reach.


    The steps under her feet are staggered, the better the rhythm, the more efficient the speed, but this is just an illusion she made! ! , Speaking unceremoniously, at the moment she seems to have used her full speed, but she has only used up to 70% of her level.


    Why is she pretending to be obviously weaker.


    Because... She doesn''t want to be noticeable.


    If she is willing, the self-righteous Count Dracula just now is already a dead soul under her own hands.


    In the dark, the slender figure stopped, squatted in a dark place, and then glanced at his wrist again, wearing a small but delicate high-tech instrument.


    "...Three thousand and one...Hehe, he is really incredible. Although he is not my opponent, it is more than enough compared with Lorraine. I didn''t expect that this time Lorraine accidentally recruited another A fearful opponent, and there have been no enemies around you all the time. I really don¡¯t know whether to say that you are attractive or that you are not lucky!"


    Many people believe that the second human limit is from the peak of one thousand source power to the peak of two thousand source power. In fact, it is not. Within the scope of the second human limit, there is still a lot of room for improvement. As for how much room for improvement is there... It''s hard to say.


    At least, so far, this mysterious woman master has not touched the edge of the second human limit.


    Oh, maybe it is not suitable to call this woman a mysterious master at this time, because her beautiful long hair has already betrayed her identity! ! , She is a so-called "confidante" Lorraine has known for a long time.


    Regardless of whether Lorraine admitted it or not, Ryuuji now far surpassed him in terms of overall combat strength, and left him behind his **** severely.


    For a professional killer, it is a taboo to grow long hair, or to drape it unscrupulously when fighting, but she just has such confidence! ! , If it was someone else, someone would have already been caught in a pigtail because of the hair that got in the way.


    "I really didn''t expect that today''s demon gentleman is actually so powerful... Recently, three demon gentlemen members exposed to the vision of our Sky Eye organization members have appeared, and each of them is a second human. Ultimate strength... Originally the demon gentleman was only active in Western Europe and the Americas, but now he has appeared in Russia. It''s hardly possible that this demon gentleman... is brewing, as those in the Blade Department guessed. Big conspiracy!"


    Long Er thoughtfully, quickly sorted out his thoughts.


    After coming to the conclusion, she stopped thinking about these things, because these were all her subjective assumptions. How to analyze the most reliable information depends on how the headquarters in the Tianyan group should infer. She as a person All members need to do is to report the information they can investigate and collect to the upper headquarters.


    "Haha...what should I say that I have a relationship with Lorraine!!! This time I was clearly helping the organization to collect news and intelligence about the members of the demon gentleman entering the territory of China, but on the contrary, there seems to be something in the Green Consortium in Russia. I accidentally intervened in the dispute with the Luo Family!"


    Long Er smiled bitterly.


    In her opinion, Lorraine is really her enemy.


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t know that, if it weren''t for Long Er''s existence...now it would be no less than three waves to find his master.


    Because Ryuuji directly accepted Lorraine¡¯s reward order, many eager experts in the Sky Eye organization were unable to make the first step. According to the regulations, after one person accepts the task, especially the reward quest of Lorraine level, as long as If it is not completed within one year, then the headquarters will automatically recall the reward task after the one-year time limit is over. In other words, Ryuuji holds Lorraine¡¯s reward order in his hands, which is equivalent to protecting Lorraine¡¯s one in a disguised form. Years of tranquility.


    This is a big deal.


    But helplessly, Lorraine had no idea.


    However, what Ling Long''er didn''t expect was...The Sky Eye organization''s threat to Lorraine was stopped by himself, but he didn''t expect that the demon gentleman would have an incredible master.


    "...The peak combat source power data has been transmitted to the headquarters database. If this guy is an old person, he should be fed back with detailed information soon." Ryuuji took the black cloth on his face. Coming down, and taking a deep breath, the night air is always fresh, especially in the suburbs.


    Sure enough, when Long Er was thinking about it like this, some high-end instrument on her body made a beep.


    Immediately afterwards, under the movement of Ryuuji''s slender fingers, an automatically flipped electronic data appeared before her eyes.


    Overseas information.


    Confidentiality level: Samsung level.


    View authority: members of the second-line [brand] level within the organization, or team leader, team leader and all levels above.


    Xavibrun Kassel Banoreaz.


    Sex: Male.


    Nationality: German.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Code (nickname, former name): Vampire, Count Dracula, Little White Face, Shao White Head, Stunted Night Owl... (The various codes and nicknames of this buddy are really bright spots and a lot of them)


    Effective forces: [Devil Gentleman] Alliance


    Position: Ominous.


    Combat power: [Devil Gentleman] Alliance, five-star warrior.


    Overview: I have been suffering from hereditary albinism since I was a child, frail and sickly, afraid of the sun, and love to be alone in the dark. My parents died in the early years, and then I participated in a certain project of [Devil Gentleman]. According to his own characteristics, he has assigned himself the mission action code of "Earl Dracula". After the increase in his strength, his physique has also miraculously improved, but he has left behind all the obvious external characteristics of albinism,... Once during a mission, all the teeth were knocked out by someone in a certain way. After the mission was over, two fangs similar to vampire zombies were installed,...


    The most recent big move: being hired to kill a member of the board of directors of the Russian Green Consortium who was in conflict with a member of the Kurbsky family.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    After reading a series of information about this guy, Long Er shook his head with a smile.


    "Vampire, Count Dracula!! This guy is still a gothic culture and art lover, but it is true that even if the body is disabled, the creed of life must be optimistic. There is nothing wrong with discovering a little taste of life from yourself. Yes, it''s just... coming to China to go wild, it''s your fault!"


    Ryuuji gently shook his head, silently remembering the information in his heart, and then quickly paused under his feet, moving quickly in a certain direction again.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Who!"


    In the dark, Lorraine didn''t sleep soundly, but leaned on the head of the bed with one hand, and then smoked a cigarette thoughtfully, looking at the dark ceiling.


    Suddenly he heard a faint sound and felt a strong aura rushing towards him. He immediately jumped off the bed and put on a defensive posture, frowning in a cold voice.


    "Hehe, my old friend, forget me so soon!"


    A black shadow flashed quickly on the windowsill, and in the next second, a mysterious woman wearing a black tights and flamboyant red hair appeared. This woman was very hot and sexy, especially when she was hazy outside. Under the moonlight, her plump breasts, slender waists, beautiful buttocks, and long and tall legs make any man feel suffocated at the first moment he sees it. It is because of her Sexy charm, but in the second moment, the reason for feeling suffocated... is because of the dangerous breath on her.


    This is a dangerous red rose.


    Not only did she have thorns, but the thorns were also covered with poison.


    See blood seal throat.


    Because Lorraine is from the "future".


    Therefore, at this moment, he suddenly felt as if he had a momentary illusion in his eyes, which reminded him of a popular figure in a super-popular competitive online game from the future...what it seems to be called...Katerina.


    Coincidentally, they are also killers, black tights, hot and **** figures, and two hidden murderous daggers on the waist, and more importantly... they also have a long red head. Hair, seems to be proudly proclaiming that they are enough to obliterate all vitality of death! ! , But there is one difference between them, that is, the eyes are straight up in front of them, and a scar is missing.


    But judging from the qualitative nature of this lady''s career, in the future, the possibility of a scar on her eyes is still very high.


    This is a dangerous friend.


    Therefore, Lorraine could not hug her as a normal friend.


    "Ryuer... this is how you come to meet your old friend!"


    Lorraine saw that it was Long Er, and a trace of melancholy rose in his heart. Then he half-ridiculed him in his unique humorous way, and said half metaphorically: "Actually I have a better proposal. You can choose it at a bright noon. , Give me a call and tell me you are coming, and then I will ask the servant to prepare a sumptuous lunch. Half an hour before the meal, you will show up at my house in casual or professional attire and come to me A long-lost friend hug, and as soon as you put down your lv bag, put a bottle of gum in my hand, and tell me with your nice smile:''Hey, your Yida,''." See the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 919： Greetings from old friends

    ? "I haven''t seen you for so long, I find you have become more humorous than before!"


    A fascinating smile appeared on Long Er''s face, but it was extremely dangerous. --.


    Ryuuji naturally understood what was implied in Lorraine''s words! ! , He was in the memory of the side, and told Long Er: You see, as a friend, I sincerely hope you can live a life like that. It doesn''t matter at all to worship money, but after all, it belongs to the life of a normal beauty.


    And you now...


    But you have been with the screams of killing and begging for mercy all day long, oh no, maybe you can''t hear any screams under the strength of the blood sealed throat in an instant.


    These words, Long Er sounded very clear, and also deeply knew the mood behind Lorraine''s words.


    However, the life trajectories of some people are destined to be unable to converge. Even if they intersect, they have intersected once. After intersecting, they can only go further and further.


    "Really, why don''t I know I have a sense of humor!"


    Lorraine looked at Long''er''s smile, and his heart became heavier, because he could see that Long''er''s beautiful smile, which appeared to be charming and charming, was actually a thick mask, which took away all her true emotions. Cover it inside.


    Lorraine is a person with a lot of emotions, this kind of feeling that there is only one step away between the two people, but it is like a gap, which makes him feel depressed.


    Therefore, he has issued an eviction order: "Go, this is not your place to stay. By the way, I have been watched closely by others recently. If your identity is accidentally exposed because I was exposed, what hidden dangers will be caused. I am not responsible for it!"


    "You don''t need to be responsible, but speaking of it, you seem to dislike me, it doesn''t matter, I will leave soon, just to tell you one thing!


    Ryuuji seemed to have expected Lorraine¡¯s reaction a long time ago. Her face still had a smile full of danger and charm. "I heard that you want to face the Green Consortium recently, isn¡¯t it? !"


    Lorraine frowned slightly when he heard this, and subconsciously said, "The news is very clear!"


    "This is well-informed. I also know that this time you and the Green Consortium have reached an agreement with the Kang family, right." Long Er still said with that expression.


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine was startled.


    This... how could she know! ! You know, at that time, only Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, and Elder Kang were the only three who were secretly discussing the plan. It is absolutely impossible for the three of them to spread the news...If Long Er can know it, then this Tianyan organization The intelligence department is not as simple as mere intelligence...but, weird.


    "Why, are you here tonight to promote the pervasiveness of the intelligence department of your Sky Eye organization." Although the tone of indifference was still in his mouth, Long Er''s shrewd eyes could clearly see the expression in Lorraine''s eyes. That slight unhappy and uneasy.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous, this is not the information intercepted by the intelligence department of our Sky Eye organization, this is my own analysis..."


    "Your own analysis!"


    "Is it difficult? People who don¡¯t know may be confused by the smoke bomb you fired this time, but I know what kind of person you are. Clumsy business tactics are absolutely impossible to come from your true strength!"


    "...What should I say." Lorraine squinted, with an intriguing expression on his face, "Should I say that you have a good plan!"


    "I just want to tell you, I know you well!"


    "..." Lorraine paused for a moment and said, "Maybe, but there are many people who know me, for example, my family, my love, and my friends!"


    "But the difference is... I not only know you, but I also know your enemy like I know you!"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine was completely silent.


    He had no idea what purpose Long Er came for! ! I have to say that in the past few years, since Lorraine met Ryuuji to today, her growth rate is extremely rapid, whether it is from the perspective of her mind or her own strength.


    Just like now, Lorraine felt a little bit unable to keep up with Long Er''s mind, really.


    At least he said so much to Long Er, until now, it is still unclear about the other''s purpose, and he is very sure of one thing! ! If Long Er wanted to kill himself, every minute of it, Lorraine knew that with his own strength, he would not even be able to fight back.


    "what do you want to say in the end!"


    Long Er suddenly smiled when he heard this, like a rose blooming in the dark: "It seems that our great Luo Shaodong is a little impatient!"


    "..." Lorraine did not speak.


    "Haha, little brother, don''t tease you anymore!!!, here, you can take a look at this thing!"


    With that, Ryuuji threw the strange electronic device on his wrist to Lorraine.


    "This thing is called [Source Force Sensor]. Once you collide or conflict with the enemy in any sense while you are fighting, this [Source Force Sensor] will detect the opponent¡¯s comprehensive strength at an extremely fast speed. , Which is what we call the source power peak, believe me, this is very helpful for your future battles!!! Don''t tell me, you will not encounter the situation of fighting the enemy in the future!"


    "Patter!"


    Lorraine didn''t doubt Ryuuji''s purpose, and directly raised his hand to catch this [Source Force Sensor].


    "Although the appearance is different, it looks like yours is more delicate and newer, but I have to tell you...I already have a [Source Force Sensor]." Lorraine said.


    "Oh, is it? Then you can try to tell me that your source force sensor can also convey the confidential information of the enemy you detect to you." Long Er''s mouth raised a fascinating arc.


    "..." Lorraine paused for a moment, and said, "You mean...your source force sensor can obtain the confidential information of every combat opponent!"


    "Yes, but the premise is that you must first detect the other party¡¯s source force peak! Although the source force peak value is a comprehensive data, each person¡¯s data has different classification attributes. Therefore, everyone has their own A set of characteristics of source force peak!"


    "Anyone!"


    "Theoretically speaking, yes, but there are exceptions. For example, your opponent is a newcomer who has never appeared before. Our celestial eye organization does not have his data, but this situation rarely occurs because every master is a newcomer. It has grown up, and the powerful database of the SkyEyes organization begins to record statistics from the newcomer stage of each special person!!!, oh, yes, there is another situation... if you face the enemy , The confidentiality level of his confidential information is six stars or above, you have no authority to inquire, because the source force sensor I gave you is my exclusive sensor, which is similar to my current level of authority hook up!"


    Lorraine still knows the level of confidentiality of Skyeye''s data database. This is the systematic ladder management model.


    "Then if I meet a person with a confidentiality level of 6 stars or above, and can''t investigate his information, then I won''t be able to analyze his combat weaknesses!!, speaking of it, you still have some source force sensors. Bad!"


    "Disadvantages!"


    Hearing this, Long Er smiled slightly: "On the contrary, this is where it is designed to be humanized!!!, please believe me, if you really meet a character with a confidentiality level of six stars or above, you can only run For the sake of him, sometimes, you don¡¯t even have a chance to detect him, you are already in a different place!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "So...giving me this gift is the purpose of your coming to me this time." Lorraine said.


    Long Er smiled and said, "Of course, as a friend, although I don¡¯t see each other often, it¡¯s normal to give a gift when I meet. Award!"


    "A prize!"


    "Don''t you...you don''t want to know the enemy you will face next, who is it!"


    "The enemy to face next!!, you mean, a member of the Green Consortium!"


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Long Er no longer answered, but smiled, leaving her beautiful back, slender and vigorous legs suddenly kicked, and jumped out of the balcony.


    ...After Long Er left, Lorraine turned on the source force sensor.


    Then the information about the [Earl Dracula] popped up first. Since Longer had further confirmed his whereabouts before, the information about [Earl Dracula] in the general database of the Sky Eye organization has been updated. Recent activity display! ! He has now appeared in the capital of China as the bodyguard of Bershkaf of the Green Consortium.


    "...Peak source force...Three thousand and one!..."


    Lorraine looked at the data in his hand, secretly surprised.


    In the past, Lorraine had encountered the enemy with the highest source power peak, that is, the guy called Armstrong who was invited by the Mar family at that time. That buddy''s peak source power peak was around three thousand five.


    At that time, Lorraine lost his life and released all his own violent aura, only to release a peak of nearly four thousand, thus narrowly winning.


    And now...


    Lorraine knew that the trick of gambling with one''s life would never be used anymore, then... how to fight against an enemy with a peak source of three thousand and one.


    You know, he now only has a strength of more than one thousand and less than two thousand.


    "Devil Gentlemen Alliance, five-star warrior!"


    Lorraine continued to watch, frowning tightly, "Devil Gentlemen League...what is this?" Please come to see the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 920： Planning

    Although Lorraine is well-informed, he still doesn''t know much about this so-called [Devil Gentleman]. --.


    Most of his understanding of the celestial eye organization is also derived from the hearsay of the previous life, plus various contacts in this life.


    After all, the Sky Eye organization is a local dark force organization in China, which is easy to understand.


    But the [Devil Gentleman] Alliance is different.


    This is an overseas power that originated in Europe. After all, Lorraine is also a businessman, no matter how powerful he is, because it is ugly because of the smell of copper, and he still doesn''t know much about this hidden world.


    But I have to say that the magical source force sensor that Ryuuji left to Lorraine is really valuable for collection. She seems to be not only helpful to the situation when fighting the enemy, but it is also OK. Make quick information query.


    It''s like Lorraine, through a simple operation, even inquired about the relevant information of the [Devil Gentleman] alliance.


    And it is quite detailed information.


    Lorraine dared to guarantee that in the world, apart from the State Secret Service and the [Devil Gentleman] Alliance itself, the information in the database of the Sky Eye organization is the most complete.


    Therefore, after some inspection, Lorraine understood something about this so-called [Devil Gentleman] alliance, including the development history of the entire organization, which has been engraved in Lorraine''s mind.


    "It now appears... this so-called Demon Gentlemen Alliance should be equivalent to the Sky Eye organization in the European and American world... However, according to the information, the members of this organization have always been active in Western Europe and the Americas. How could they suddenly land in Russia? !"


    Due to its unique geographical location, once something happens in Russia that shouldn''t have appeared, people often think of China.


    This is a kind of subconscious, and always feel that there will be an inseparable relationship among them.


    "But speaking of it, the Demon Gentlemen Alliance has a long history of development. Although it doesn''t feel like the same line, it is longer than the Sky Eye organization!! As far as I know, this Sky Eye organization is only a few decades old! "


    In fact...this is a wrong understanding.


    Lorraine didn''t know that the so-called "Sky Eye Organization" appeared in the earliest, in the late Sui Dynasty. The specific characters are not clear, but they have always been doing things under the banner of "walking for the sky".


    However, as a businessman, Lorraine, logically speaking, whether it is the Sky Eye Organization or the Demon Gentleman, he doesn''t necessarily have to care about it. It''s a pity... he is destined to be someone who can''t take his time off.


    For many things, if he doesn''t ask for trouble, trouble will be lined up... Oh, no, it should be that he will jump in the line and come to the door by himself.


    At least, this so-called five-star warlord master from the Demon Gentlemen Alliance...Earl Dracula, is a very difficult target.


    "Haha, the characteristics of this guy are also interesting, albinism, fear of light, and lack of teeth... It sounds funny, but it''s really hard to face. As far as my current level of strength is, I can''t fight him. If I add Shen Zheyu''s words...Is it possible to fight him!"


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lorraine suddenly shook his head in the next second.


    "No, even if Shen Zheyu is my best friend, he still has his own business to do. Moreover, he and I are not necessarily the opponents of Count Dracula. After all, Shen Zheyu has not really In the sense of breaking through to the second human limit, and this so-called comprehensive combat strength is not a simple one plus one equals two algorithm!!! It is difficult, this time I will use Christian and Maguire Up!"


    "Christian and Maguire are both masters of the second human limit in the strict sense, and I am also in the second human limit stage. All three of them have a peak power of more than a thousand. Together, it can be anything. Fight with that Dracula Count!!!, It¡¯s just that if you mobilize manpower in this way, Omenlo City will not be able to take care of it. If you mobilize manpower from the Shadow Gate, it will destroy the stability maintained there. And balance!"


    Silently thinking, in the end, Lorraine finally decided, no longer hesitating, and made up his mind: "This level is very important right now, and it won''t take long. Let''s call Christian and Maguire quickly now..."


    However, at this moment Lorraine suddenly heard a faint sound.


    Immediately afterwards, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Come out!"


    Before the words fell, a figure suddenly appeared in Lorraine''s room.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, I was far away from here just now, but I still felt something was wrong. When I came over... I obviously felt that a very powerful and terrifying master passed me by... Fortunately you did not show up. What an accident!"


    This person who talked to Lorraine was naturally the one who had been accepted by Lorraine by chance and belonged to the alternate member of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye Organization! ! Stinger.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, it''s just an old friend who came to give me a gift!!!, but you just came here, I have one thing, I need your help and care!"


    Stinger didn''t hesitate, but nodded blankly: "Mr. Luo, you say!"


    "I want you to go to Omen for some time in the future to protect me the safety and stability of Los Angeles under the name of Rockwell International!"


    "If it''s just a simple guarantee of safety, this is fine, but the premise is that you won''t encounter a master who is better than me, otherwise, I can''t guarantee it!"


    Hearing the words of the stinger, Lorraine didn''t say anything, but waved his hand: "Yes!"


    "When to go!"


    "If you don''t feel tired and sleepy now, you can start right away!"


    However, at the moment when Lorraine''s voice just fell, this buddy suddenly took a stop, and then he leaped forward and left the other courtyard of the Luo Family, and then quickly disappeared into the night.


    "...Haha, this stinger is really vigorous and resolute, just do what you say... But I appreciate this very much. A strong performer is the talent I need most!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In this way, the stinger suddenly appeared, which solved Lorraine''s dilemma of demolishing the east wall to make up the west wall, and could not fill the empty space very well.


    While Stinger was heading to Omenlo City under the name of Lockheed International, Lorraine also notified Christian and Maguire separately and summoned them to the capital.


    Therefore, in the afternoon of the next day, Lorraine saw that these two spirits were very full, and their auras were all outstanding masters.


    "Maguire, Christian, first of all, I need to tell you something very serious." As he said, Lorraine deliberately lowered and deepened his voice, "The enemy we are about to face, the peak source Up to three thousand and one, and a five-star warrior from the [Devil Gentleman] alliance, the three of us teamed up and we have a winning rate...but only 50 to 60% at most, which means there will be risks!"


    Without knowing that Lorraine''s voice just fell, Christian and Maguire immediately showed a slight expression of "joy" on their faces.


    Although these two people are very cruel killers, after all, they have followed Lorraine for so long and lived in the world for a long time. Even if they are not gregarious, they will still have enough human touch. Therefore, they have learned more or less now. Some ways to express your emotions.


    Just like Christian, he has smiled more than three times in the past week.


    Lorraine understood why there was a hint of joy on their faces.


    because¡­¡­


    After all, they were born as killers. Although they know that blindly killing is not good, after all their remaining habit of killing has caused the consequences of their itchy hands. Right now there is such a good opportunity to fight against a real master. The confrontation, this is undoubtedly igniting a war in their hearts.


    only¡­¡­


    The source force peak of three thousand and one...


    And it''s a five-star general from the Demon Gentlemen Alliance...


    This is really difficult.


    But they didn''t say what Lorraine ordered, so they just did it.


    Christian and Maguire have already ordered, and then, Lorraine will continue his duty.


    What duty.


    For the commercial invasion of the Green Consortium.


    According to the plan, on the cusp of the next storm, the Luo family retreated again "without suspense".


    Because the Green Consortium also monopolized the Kang family¡¯s share, the Rockwell Group had no hope of swallowing it and had to retreat to defend. However, after all, the market share is limited, and coupled with the general trend, the Rockwell Group will inevitably end up Thirty percent of the share quota has also been acquired.


    Everything is in plan.


    The Kang family is also planning to negotiate with the Green Consortium, hoping that Bershkaf can fulfill his previous promise.


    However, in the end Bershkaf pretended to be innocent and said to Mr. Kang: "Mr. Kang, I''m really sorry, because all these funds have been put in and entered the revolving budget of our overall consortium, so , It¡¯s not easy to transfer, I can only purchase and transfer to you part of the shares in my own name, no, to be precise, it can only be at most 25% now, you see, I have tried my best Up!"


    "..."


    When I heard Bershkaf¡¯s words, all the Kang family members were astonished, of course...except for Mr. Kang and Shaojie Kang.


    Bastard.


    The people of the Green Consortium and the Kurbski family are really shameless. You can come up with such crappy excuses! ! But there is no way...The matter is over, the Kang family has been framed in, and they have to cooperate.


    Therefore, Elder Kang "compromised" with "no suspense".


    And in a quiet night, he dialed a phone that he rarely contacted and said, "Xiao Luo, I have to admire you about this matter!!!, you said everything, it''s not bad!"


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 921： Lead the snake into the urn

    "In this case, it is not better. The next step is the last step of all our plans!"


    "..." Hearing Lorraine''s words, Mr. Kang on the other side of the phone was slightly taken aback. --.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Master Kang, don''t you just wait for this day? I believe that when your Kang family can dominate in cooperation with the Green Consortium, then you will benefit forever!"


    "No, I was thinking...you are willing to help us this time, but you are not doing any good!"


    "My good!"


    Hearing that Lorraine smiled again, "For me, my friend can rise, which is the greatest benefit. I am always unselfish. I will do whatever it takes to my enemies. It is not an exaggeration at all, but for my friends , I will do my best to help him. Believe me, Mr. Kang, one person is the only one. In the end...it is very lonely. Some people don¡¯t understand. They use all the people around them as stepping stones in order to succeed, but In the end, when they really have the so-called success, they will suddenly find that he has not got anything. I can imagine that feeling. Therefore, compared to standing in a high position and drinking and smoking cigars in the future, I am more I like fighting landlords with a bunch of relatives and friends. Career is just the embodiment of the value I pursue in life, but it is not the whole of my life!"


    Lorraine''s remarks seemed to have nothing to do with the current situation, but Elder Kang seemed to be able to hear the implications of Lorraine''s words, and he also saw Lorraine''s broad mind again.


    It is an incredible young man.


    At the same time, Lorraine was also reminding him Elder Kang! ! He is trying to protect Kang Shaojie on the top. As for the so-called benefits...sometimes, they can be given to friends.


    "Now you are using the Chinese Supreme in your name as a bargaining chip. Although you have hidden a lot of shares, in the end, even if you merge the exposed and hidden shares together, our Kang family and the Green Consortium add up , Will also own almost 30% of the shares." Elder Kang took a deep breath. The true value of the Chinese Supreme is much higher than the value displayed by Lorraine today. He said unceremoniously. Now the Russian Green Consortium has spent all of their overseas investment funds in exchange for the shares, which is only a quarter of all the value of the Chinese Supreme Business Concept. What a joke, the Chinese Supreme will be the main brand of Lorraine in the future. , How to buy a mere 20 billion yuan, at least 80 billion imaginary value will be up.


    Therefore, the Green Consortium has now been completely embedded.


    As long as Lorraine donates another quarter of the shares to the Kang family, then the Kang family can sell the so-called 20% of the shares of the Green Consortium to the Kang family. Together, easily suppressed the Green Consortium.


    Let''s put it this way, let''s say that the total value of the Chinese Supreme under Lorraine''s current name is displayed as a percentage.


    Lorraine naturally still holds about 75% of the shares. So far, the Green Consortium and the Kang family have a total of about 25% of the shares. Next, Lorraine will I prepared almost one-third of the 75% for the Kang family. In this way, the Luo family only has more than 50% of the shares left, but it still holds the dominant power. To divide the Kang family is equivalent to occupying the dominant power of the Green Consortium.


    Look, what a wonderful plan this is.


    To deal with the Green Consortium, in fact, no sophisticated strategy is needed, but he must hold his lifeline.


    When Lorraine was planning this plan, it was easy to find an entry point. This entry point is that the Green Consortium belongs to the kind that likes to be cheap and likes to squeeze the existence of companions. Therefore, they will definitely not let go. An opportunity to take advantage of this entry point, Lorraine used the apparent dispute with the Kang family to lure the snake into the urn.


    "Just gave such a big gift to our Kang family..." Old man Kang said.


    Before he could finish speaking, Lorraine suddenly interrupted: "I gave such a gift to...the Kang family where Shaojie Kang is located!"


    The meaning in Lorraine¡¯s words was too obvious. Old man Kang listened to Lorraine so highly praised Kang Shaojie over and over again. From the initial ignorance, to the funny later, to the later puzzlement, to the present comfort, he suddenly I discovered that Shaojie was so lucky to have friends like Lorraine in this life.


    Now, he is mainly gratified for Kang Shaojie.


    And today¡¯s development is becoming more and more like what Lorraine expected. Kang Shaojie¡¯s family status is increasing every day, but everyone can¡¯t see it, because this degree of importance is all determined by Mr. Kang. It depends on the true thoughts in his heart, and at some point, Elder Kang will not tell anyone his true thoughts in his heart.


    "I am not giving you these shares to the Kang family, Mr. Kang. There is one thing you should know. Since the establishment of the business concept of Chinese Supreme, I have worked with Shaojie, and Shen Zheyu is also involved. Among them, so, there should have been Shaojie''s point, but at first, this kid was polite to me, and now it happens to have a chance, I just give Shaojie the point!"


    "Hehe." Old man Kang smiled, and laughed out loud.


    This is a treatment that even Kangcheng and Kang Shaojie have never encountered.


    But he smiled at Lorraine.


    Although it was through the phone, Lorraine was able to appreciate the specific mood of Mr. Kang at this moment, and said with a smile: "Old man Kang, I won''t talk nonsense, let''s... let''s start the next step, and work hard. Clean and neat, we Chinese people, don''t need to look at the faces of those old Maozi, on the side of the couch, how can we allow others to snore, or destroy it or...control it!"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    the next day.


    Bershkav was woken up by a phone call, the eldest of the Kurbsky family from the Green Consortium of Russia who had just tossed all night.


    "Damn, don''t let me sleep well abroad!"


    Bershkaf stretched out his arms cursingly, then answered the phone.


    "Hello, give me an explanation." Bershkav cursed in Russian.


    However, there was a thunderbolt on the phone: "Mr. Bershkaf, it''s not good!! Our funds...I''m afraid we will all be put in!"


    "What did you say?" Bershkaf said in a daze.


    "The Chinese supreme under the name of the Rock Group... Suddenly a large portion of the share market share appeared again!"


    "What is a big part! You **** explain it clearly to Lao Tzu!"


    "...A rough estimate...it is...three times the shares we hold now in Chinese Supreme!"


    "what did you say!!!"


    At this moment, Bershkaf was completely dumbfounded.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    The wind is surging and the sky is dark and dark.


    Now the entire Beijing business community feels like a smog, a conspiracy battle without gunpowder, at the fastest speed, shocked the entire Chinese business community, shocked the entire Russian business community... shocked the entire Asian and Eastern European world.


    Even some citizens and white-collar workers who are more concerned about business trends have heard of it.


    In fact, this is not a special case. In the past few years, everything about Lorraine has always attracted the attention of many people, even some middle school students, girls, and of course, boys. Men tend to take Lorraine. Regarding it as their goal, it is an inspirational example of their *silk world. Although they do not start from scratch, in this world where everyone is using addition, Lorraine has been using multiplication to advance.


    To put it simply, this product is dead.


    Moreover, Lorraine¡¯s public image is very good, handsome, and temperamental, and there are some "bad" shortcomings. These shortcomings include... impulsiveness, impulsiveness for the people around us, protection of shortcomings, protection of shortcomings for the sake of national dignity, hot hands In order to maintain balance, he is cruel and soft-hearted, always showing his kind side from time to time.


    Such a person, to put it bluntly, is a national idol.


    And this time Lorraine¡¯s enemy is Bershkav, the eldest master of the Russian Green Consortium.


    Naturally, this has easily set off the "national cohesion" that the Chinese people are accustomed to. After get off work and school, sitting on the bus and subway, you can always hear someone discussing about the business battle between the Rock Group and the Green Consortium. news.


    "Hey, did you hear that, this time Luoshi Group is going to work with foreigners again, haha, Lorraine is really my idol, the method is hard!"


    "Haha, yeah, I heard that this time, Lorraine pitted the enemy again!! At first everyone thought that the Luos family''s defeat was a matter of no suspense, but the Luos group suddenly produced them halfway. Suspense, now this suspense is even better... Well, anyway, it''s the messy share market share. Now the Low family is leading. I heard people say that this is all calculated by the Low family from the beginning. People from the consortium jump down!"


    Discussing this issue were middle school students from two Huaxia Kingdoms. They didn''t understand any business, so they just followed the wind to discuss it.


    This is the truth when the insider talks about the doorway and the outsider sees the excitement.


    "But... this time the Kang family seems to be following along!"


    "how to say!"


    "Didn''t you read the instant news just now!!" The Low family suddenly announced to someone that they were willing to sell part of his market share to the Kang family without additional conditions. In this way, the three families now hold Some shares, only the Green Consortium has the least, and even the Kang family stabilizes them." See the first release without ads, please visit--.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 922： Bad temper, ruthless means

    ?Things about the Luo family, the Kang family, and the Green Consortium were quickly spread throughout the capital. --.


    Because there is an "international friend" in the middle, things become especially interesting.


    Anyway, the Chinese people are happy to watch the Russians make a fool of themselves.


    As one might expect, Bershkav was slammed into it. He didn''t make sense for this kind of thing.


    Because he has all put in more than 20 billion, maybe it is not too much, but no matter how powerful a business consortium or family, they are always keeping funds flowing, and the Green Consortium is so-called The old traditional Russian family does have its heritage, but their heritage has been used by them as a blockbuster. Now, they don''t have much accumulation of treasury.


    Therefore, as a family that has just started to invest overseas, more than 20 billion is already the limit that they can extract and use as overseas investment.


    And Lorraine had spotted this point and used those moves.


    Perhaps many onlookers will look at the development of the whole situation and feel that... the Green Consortium and the Kurbski family are too stupid, or to say, too underestimated the enemy, at such a high price, but He didn''t even check the details of the other party.


    In fact, this is exactly where Lorraine has a superb layout.


    Why is there so many industries under the name of the Rock Group, but he chose to use this Chinese supreme as bait?


    It is precisely because of the particularity of the Chinese supreme business philosophy that it contains many doorways, which ordinary business people can¡¯t predict and reach. After all, this is a brand new business philosophy created by Lorraine himself. What the idea knows is also the state shown by Lorraine''s subordinates, or based on the analysis and speculation of his characteristics in the public eye. In this way, Lorraine is easy to operate.


    It¡¯s like this supreme Chinese business philosophy. There are indeed so many on the surface, but this is a virtual concept commodity, and it is extremely fluid, and the pace of updating is very fast. Outsiders may think it is very good for statistics, but this data is really good. Is not easy to master.


    It is precisely because of this high flow of data and the ultra-fast pace of updating that Lorraine blurs the concept of the entire Chinese supreme real asset.


    Generally speaking, the actual data of the Chinese Supreme is often provided from the inside of the company, but this data is often the tip of the iceberg. Lorraine is a very careful person. He did not intend to let people catch him from the beginning. Because of this, he divided the entire data statistics department into several parts, and only himself...oh, including his personal assistant Qin Wanshu knows, no one else knows.


    However, what Lorraine didn''t expect was that... the first enemy that was stunned by this release in case of emergency was a big fish.


    This time, not only fulfilled the position of the Kang family in the cooperation with the Russian Green Consortium, but... also paved the way for Lorraine''s next move.


    What will be the next move and what path will be paved.


    Haha, only Lorraine knew about this for the time being, and the others hadn''t noticed any signs.


    This time, Lorraine really wanted to take a good Lacan Shaojie... But at the same time, it was a plan of two birds with one stone. It was related to his next plan.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Asshole!!! Asshole, asshole!"


    Bershkaf went crazy and smashed things in the hotel where he was staying.


    The Russians¡¯ temper is notoriously violent all over the world. Anyway, he also has money. He also has money to pay for the things he broke. What''s more... This is the hotel of the Kang family, and one is broken.


    "Fuck, this Kang family is going to rebel!! Just like this blatantly we want to cooperate with the Lowe Group!! Doesn''t it make sense to design our Green Consortium!"


    Bershkaf yelled angrily.


    This time, he came to China with him, besides the Count Dracula, there was also an economic assistant.


    At the same time, this economic assistant is also his secretary in the Green Consortium.


    Don¡¯t look at the guy Bershkaf who is not a good person, and is more lustful, but his secretary is a man. Maybe, he has always believed in a certain belief in his heart, that is, a good horse does not eat grass, but it is not. This is the hard rule his father gave him back then. Knowing that he is lustful, he asked that his secretary and personal assistant must be male.


    After all, their Green Consortium still cares about image.


    Outside of work, I don¡¯t care how Bershkaf wants to play, but if you are working first, you have to look like a job, and you can¡¯t hang around.


    In fact, at the beginning, Bershkav was very dissatisfied and unhappy, but over time, after such a long time, he suddenly discovered...it is much more efficient to let men be secretaries and personal assistants, because he has seen in life Many of the women are of a relatively dull type. Later, he felt that women are not competent for anything. If Qin Wanshu knows his idea, it is estimated that the latter will just slap and flash over: "Let you look down on women. Compatriots!"


    It''s really such a thing, Bershkav didn''t see a capable woman in Russia, it doesn''t mean that China doesn''t have it.


    It can only be said that he has no knowledge.


    It was with this concept that he came to China, and he was born with a kind of contempt for women. In addition, the women he met here happened to be gold worshippers, which deepened his mentality of despising women. By the way, even everyone in Huaxia looked down upon him, so he didn¡¯t put this trip to Huaxia in his eyes at all. In fact, he came and thought he was on vacation. At the beginning, he let the Count Dracula follow him. Together, I heard that Lorraine was better, but later, he absolutely didn''t care. After all, he didn''t see Lorraine''s announcement, and slowly began to underestimate the enemy.


    right now¡­¡­


    He has already reaped the consequences.


    More than 20 billion... just like that.


    Oh no, to be precise, he was simply trapped in.


    Now he knew that the Kang family and the Luo family directed this good show together, and there was nothing he could do.


    Some people may say that the Kang family has always wanted to cooperate with the Green Consortium. Now that they are lying to him with the Lowe Group, this is not a big taboo, and it is equivalent to pushing their guest¡¯s cooperation objects outside. ! ! In fact, this is not the case. The Green Consortium has now invested more than 20 billion yuan. Moreover, the Kang family obviously has more shares than theirs. This is equivalent to the overseas investment project of the Russian Green Consortium. Controlled by the Kang family, from now on, if his Russian Green Consortium wants to make more achievements in overseas income, it must treat the Kang family well.


    This is the so-called county magistrate is not as good as the current one.


    If the Russian Green Consortium doesn¡¯t work well, then it¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re happy, hand over all of the 20 billion to our Kang family. If you want to work with us and make money, then you should be obedient. .


    Others will ask, Russia¡¯s Green Consortium will definitely not lose the 20 billion yuan in vain. After all, it is all the overseas investment funds in the current highest budget, but... they can restrict the Kang family in many other ways, yes, They can limit it, but the Kang family is even better. It has restricted the Green Consortium¡¯s more than 20 billion overseas investment funds. This is tethering them. They can no longer allocate other funds to other funds. Or engage in overseas cooperation with other families and strengths.


    In fact, this is not necessary.


    Although I know that this is a plan of the Kang family and the Luo family, in the end, the Kang family did not do too much. It just wanted to dominate. The benefits will increase in the future, and the Green Consortium will follow suit. of.


    Therefore, the Green Consortium can only suffer a boring loss this time.


    but¡­¡­


    Bershkaf is not a good stubborn, since he brought Count Dracula this time, it was to prevent certain accidents from happening.


    Although the unexpected situation at the moment was obviously more difficult than what he had expected... But according to his Bershkaf''s character, he was unwilling to just let it go.


    This time I came by myself, and came so conceited, and then I lost my head full of blood and went back. That would not let the other members of the family laugh to death, nor let the people of other big families and consortia in Russia laugh to death. , He wants face, and asks himself that he can''t afford to lose this person.


    Since you can''t afford to lose this person, you have to find the place back.


    Of course, the most important thing... is to reverse this situation.


    I have to say that Bershkaf is still a very flexible-minded person, and the methods are quite ruthless. In many cases, it is difficult for big people to their level to be as restrained in various aspects as ordinary people. Often he does what he wants.


    For example, he wants to kill Lorraine now.


    Then, a knife was inserted into Old Man Kang''s thigh, forcing him to sign a newly drafted share split contract.


    This is Bershkav''s violent aesthetics. This time, he plans to make a big fuss in the capital of China.


    "Earl Dracula, there is an accident now. Next, I hope you..."


    Bershkaf confessed his entire plan of action to Count Dracula. Count Dracula took people''s money and helped people eliminate calamities. He happened to have itchy hands and agreed in one breath.


    After the order was over, Bershkaf put down the ignition in his hand, lit a cigar, and then squinted his eyes and stood up and looked out the window.


    With a sinister smile on his face, he said coldly: "Luo family boy, old man Kang...This is what you forced me." Please come to see the first release without ads.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 923： The last words of the most bunker

    ? A dog will jump over the wall when it is anxious. --.


    What''s more, Bershkaf is a shameless old man.


    Therefore, if the wits are not enough, let''s come to the fighting. This is what he thought on the first day he came to China from Russia.


    It was another late night.


    Count Dracula is like a giant bat walking under the moon. No one can see his body even if he passes by him.


    His swift pace makes his whole person''s behavior and temperament seem like a mysterious vampire.


    Weird, terrifying, terrifying.


    With a breath of death, he gradually moved closer to the Luo family mansion.


    But for this uninvited guest, Lorraine had long expected it. After he and the Kang family revealed their cooperative relationship, he had already begun to take defensive measures, and he was ready to welcome Bershkav at any time. Of conspiracy.


    and so¡­¡­


    When this Count Dracula appeared in the Rock''s mansion with his own righteousness, he was shot.


    A sharp blade was thrown from the dark unpreparedly, this Count Dracula couldn''t help but jumped suddenly and rushed to a dark place behind him.


    But just waiting for his foot to fall to the ground, he never knew which direction a few throwing knives rushed out, making him unpredictable.


    In the dark night, anyone will inevitably have to be recruited. The reason for using the flying knife is because the sound of the flying knife is very small.


    But this Count Dracula is a character who often wanders in the dark, so he is used to fighting in the dark, he has super night vision and very keen hearing.


    After hiding three times, he avoided the attacks of these flying knives.


    Yes, I missed a single shot.


    However, he was more embarrassed in hiding. If he could speak Huaxia, he would definitely curse in the first place: Ouch.


    After all, he was going to shoot the gun, but he was stunned by the opponent, which felt too disgusting.


    "..."


    Count Dracula finally hid in a position he thought was the best, slowly settled in his heart, and began to squint his eyes in the dark to find the enemy''s location. According to the direction from which the blade came just now, he could also approximate Guess how many people there are and where they are.


    "It should be three people... and judging from the flying knife attack just now... two of them are very good at using this kind of blade, but one of them uses a flying knife. The flying knife technique is a little strange, but this flying knife People with unfamiliar techniques, judging from strength, are the strongest among the three!"


    With this idea in his mind, Earl Dracula secretly resented: "This Low Family guessed that I was back in advance!!, maybe it was the mysterious guy I met before telling the news!"


    "That''s it, as long as that mysterious person didn''t participate in this battle, I can still defeat them. Although these three people are not ordinary people, they are still much worse than me!"


    Made up his mind, this Count Dracula has taken out two peculiar gloves from his body. All of the gloves¡¯ fingertips are equipped with poisonous blades. The toxins are not fatal, but they are used in combat. Among them, the effect is not generally obvious. It can temporarily paralyze the opponent''s ability to act, achieve a slowing effect, and thereby reduce the opponent''s combat strength.


    After putting on the gloves, Count Dracula took a hard breath, and then began to breathe out loudly. Soon, his whole person showed obvious changes. He originally looked a little thin, but his muscles began to swell. , The blue veins on the neck and forehead are faintly exposed... and with it, the terrifying aura on his body is even more intense, and it is the night, which more deeply highlights his weirdness His white complexion, white hair, blue and white eyes, in the dark, like a strange cat, from time to time shining with stunning and cunning colors.


    "Snapped!"


    Lorraine hiding in the dark suddenly snapped his fingers.


    This move undoubtedly attracted the attention of Count Dracula, so when the other party noticed the more specific location of Lorraine, he jumped up suddenly, like a large bat. In general, it is impossible to capture his specific movements in the dark night, and Lorraine, who saw the large bat leaping towards him, couldn''t help but feel shocked, although he had already planned.


    Just as Count Dracula¡¯s first attack was about to go down, Maguire and Christie from both sides quickly attacked Earl Dracula from both sides. In the dark, Maguire and Christian¡¯s hands The blade shone with a terrifying edge, which was chilling.


    "Huh, I want to kill me!! I''m still a bit tender!"


    On the contrary, Count Dracula was very disdainful, feeling the sharpness of the two parties, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    In his opinion, the two guys responsible for the sneak attack are also too weak. They want speed but not speed, strength but no strength, and they have no body skills.


    Of course, Count Dracula couldn¡¯t directly resist the flanking attack on both sides. To be on the safe side, he just turned around and avoided the flanking attack of the two with ease. It was to show his strength. When dodged, he waved his claws fiercely, "Punch!!" "Punch." With two terrifying meat noises, Maguire and Christian were stunned. Zhao, they are still in a posture that they are protruding at a high speed, so they have injured their skin and flesh, but not their internal organs.


    Bloodied, Maguire and Christian were half kneeling on each side in embarrassment. Originally, the Count Dracula was going to pursue another fiercely... But suddenly he found something incredible.


    Just now when Maguire and Christian were attacking him, they stabled from their respective directions to the opposite direction. Although they did not succeed in the attack, a net was covering Count Dracula''s body.


    The two landed staggered, just to cover the whole of Dracula.


    At this moment, Earl Dracula suddenly discovered the other party''s strategy.


    It turns out that attacking oneself is a fake, it is basically to blindfold, confuse oneself and capture oneself.


    but¡­¡­


    Can this trivial big net trap oneself? It''s naive.


    Although it is a metal net, with his strength, he can still break free.


    You know...Earl Dracula is now at the peak of his strength, and he can shatter knives and guns in minutes, let alone iron nets.


    "Huh, little bugs!"


    He cursed coldly and contemptuously.


    The smile on Lorraine''s face never faded.


    He only raised his hand quickly, then held a button in his palm, and said coldly: "I heard that the strong current feels pretty good, haha, is there any last words!!!, Mr. Vampire!"


    "Strong current!!" As a five-star warrior of a demon gentleman, multi-language is a must-have common sense foundation.


    So, he understood Lorraine''s meaning.


    So... there was a sudden tremor in his heart.


    He subconsciously broke free of the iron net as quickly as possible, but it was too late.


    The button in Lorraine''s hand pressed hard.


    Then... "Buzzing!!!, buzzing!!!" The electric shock sounded very scary.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    In the dark.


    The electric current sounded like the death knell of death, ringing the death knell of this sudden unexpected visitor.


    This is a master, a master who has been spiked before revealing the means.


    Simply put, two words: tragedy.


    however¡­¡­


    The fact is not that simple.


    Due to the particularity of this Dracula¡¯s physique, when Lorraine, Maguire and Christian thought he was dead, this guy...


    Suddenly stood up tremblingly with smoke.


    This time, Lorraine, Maguire and Christian Ziqi were shocked! ! .


    I mow the grass.


    What the **** is this,.


    Terminator,.


    It''s not **** dead.


    This Count Dracula looked at Lorraine and the others in front of him. He no longer had the domineering feeling he had before, but he felt that he was not dead yet, and the ecstasy in his heart spontaneously, and shouted with his last force: "Haha!! Haha! I''m not dead!!! I''m not dead!!!, sad Chinese people, useless cowards!!!, hahaha!"


    Fuck, so awesome.


    Seeing this situation, Lorraine didn''t dare to delay any longer. Apart from anything else, he took out the gun from his waist, and the muzzle with the muffler installed on the black hole of the muzzle of Dracula''s forehead, and then Lorraine quickly Pull the trigger, "Boom boom boom boom!!!"


    Countless guns rang in endlessly until it was empty.


    To be honest, Lorraine was taken aback... The first time he saw such a strange and weird person, he couldn''t even die with such electricity. He had no foundation at that time. Don''t really be a vampire. ,.


    Therefore, he slammed his heart and pulled the trigger vigorously.


    Speaking of which, this Count Dracula was really a fool. The first moment he found out that he was not dead, he didn''t rush away, but... he even screamed and despised the Chinese.


    ...He does not die, who will die.


    After the shooting of so many guns by Lorraine, this Count Dracula stared his eyes wide, looking at the **** bullet holes on his body, dumbfounded, and said in Russian in confusion: "I...I just...how Don''t run...I...Fuck..."


    "Puff!"


    With a heavy muffled noise, the Count Dracula leaned back to the ground.


    The dead cannot die anymore.


    Maguire stepped forward to sniff him, and then said: "Mr. Luo, this man is dead!"


    "..."


    Lorraine still hears the words when Count Dracula died just now. He can understand Russian, so he has to say... The words just now are really the last words of the most bunker of this century. Advertisement please go to--.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 924： Five Great Young Masters in Beijing

    ?Until Count Dracula¡¯s funeral was dealt with, Lorraine remained silent in the wonderful feeling just now. --.


    He has seen many weird things, weird people.


    But it was the first time he really saw such a weird man of God like Count Dracula.


    With such a strong strength, he died of IQ.


    Now Lorraine understands more and more. Many big people say that arming the mind is more useful than arming the body.


    Since ancient times, literati and inkmen have been re-used, and those who are powerful are just going to fight with the line.


    And brash men often refer to those brave and intrepid guys, and many martial artists, no matter how powerful, are controlled by people with high IQ.


    This Count Dracula did have the strength, but his IQ was really bad.


    but¡­¡­


    In this Count Dracula, Lorraine seemed to have discovered an incredible secret.


    Because after the death of Earl Dracula, Lorraine found that his whole body had a terrifying distortion.


    That is to say, the limbs are very strong, but judging from his overall body shape and body characteristics, the strong limbs are obviously deformed. In other words, this strong body is basically like being forcibly placed on his body. The same, and this body is obviously strong, a bit exaggerated, and there are obvious lines on the skin! "


    "Strange... the strong muscles on his body are like being forcibly swollen by a catalyst, and the fraying on his skin is too obvious... Is it possible that he was forcibly injected with some strange hormone, or it was Did you take any strange medicine in advance!"


    For Lorraine, who was fairly knowledgeable, he could still faintly guess the direction that caused this Count Dracula''s special physique.


    After the battle, Maguire and Christian felt a faint pain in the wound. At that time, Lorraine suddenly had an extra heart, guessing that Earl Dracula smeared some vicious poison on his weapon. He found a capsule with the model number phc-07 printed on Earl Dracula as quickly as possible.


    At that time, Maguire¡¯s eyes lit up. He said: ¡°I feel itchy and numb from time to time on my body, and my muscles will be faintly varicose and unstable. Just now I was guessing that this may be phc, model 07. The strategic poison for warfare, now that only this type of capsule is installed in his body, it is estimated that this is correct!"


    Lorraine''s understanding of this aspect is still very insufficient, and since Maguire said so, he nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, both Maguire and Christian swallowed this phc, 07 type capsule! ! In fact, even if they don''t swallow it, it doesn''t matter. This feeling of paralysis will continue to appear for the next eight hours, either aggravated or weakened, but in the past this time limit, it will be fine.


    However, to be on the safe side, in case the so-called phc-07 model differs from the phc-07 model poison they know, he swallowed the only capsule that Count Dracula carried.


    They are also taking risks.


    But there is no way...Fighting with the enemy requires courage and courage after being recruited.


    Fortunately, there was no error in their judgment.


    Within the next half an hour, Maguire and Christian would feel that all the negative effects on their bodies were gone.


    Since it was all right, Lorraine was relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Before I knew it, the sky had gradually brightened.


    Before dawn, Lorraine relayed the news to Kang Shaojie, and then Kang Shaojie relayed it to Elder Kang.


    In fact, as the steward of the Luo Family and the overall main operator of this project, Lorraine is absolutely qualified to contact Elder Kang directly, but Lorraine specifically conveyed it through Kang Shaojie! ! , This is his style. Since he wants to push his brother to the top, then in life, in every detail of work, you can improve your role and worth.


    After Elder Kang learned the news, his heart was suddenly settled.


    That Earl Dracula, should be Bershkaf¡¯s strongest black method for a strong rebound. Now that this black method has been solved by Lorraine, there should be no more accidents. Their Green Consortium, I have to accept this result. Of course, this is only for the time being. If you want to extend this advantage wirelessly, it depends on the subsequent strength of the Kang family.


    And because the Green Consortium has already put all their offshore investment funds in, and it has been put into the Chinese supremacy, Kang Shaojie naturally has a significant rise in status.


    So, at dawn the next day, Bershkaf flew back to Russia in disgrace.


    And Kang Shaojie, as the only representative of a Kang family, replaced Mr. Kang, and sent Bershkaft back.


    Although this is not a good job, at least it can be seen from the meaning of Mr. Kang...


    Starting today, Father Ta Kang will never have two bowls of water uneven.


    He, a traditional person, wanted to correct Kang Shaojie.


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    Soon, it was the afternoon.


    It''s another casual tea time.


    Lorraine, Kang Shaojie, Shen Zheyu, Song Zhihan, Han Chen.


    The five young and old, they like to come here the most, but it is not the industry of any of the five young and old, but a teahouse opened by an anonymous little businessman, but the boss here knows that their five Historically, he often dedicated the best tea in their store, but he was far from satisfying the tastes of the five rich and young people.


    Later, the boss was also very helpless, but he was pleasantly surprised to find that the five elders often sent people to deliver some tea, and then said: "These teas, let me collect them. Our young master likes to come here often to sit and order. When making tea, you must make the tea leaves in the best way to make them and serve them!"


    Every young and old sent someone to deliver tea.


    This boss is a person who knows the goods. When he saw the tea, he immediately frightened! ! That tea is a real famous product! ! .


    The sum of the total quantity of the top-quality tea sent by these five youngsters...It is estimated that they will be enough to buy his little shop.


    All are superb.


    This boss is also a clever man. He wants to taste it, but he knows, ¡¡Some of these good teas are worth 10,000 yuan per gram! ! It''s not an exaggeration at all, he doesn''t dare to fool around, if he offends one of them, then he has ten lives and it is not enough to pay.


    But these five young people are very open and bright. They can see the boss''s wit, so every time they come, they will give the boss a taste.


    Over time, the five elders became tea friends of the boss.


    According to the requirements of the five elders and youngsters, the boss kept secret all the things they like to come here for tea.


    In fact, the reason why the five of them like to come here to drink tea is because the environment is good. Anyway, they make the tea by themselves. Drinking it everywhere is the same. It''s better to come to the teahouse, where the five "husbands and dogs" sit together and talk and laugh.


    At this moment.


    Five young men and five handsome men with great momentum sat around the round table.


    According to the different tastes of each person, the varieties of tea in the hands of each person are different.


    In fact, from the different tastes of each person''s tea, we can roughly infer what kind of character this person is.


    Kang Shaojie¡¯s favorite taste is the sweet and refreshing Longjing tea, which is commonly known as green tea, but the circulating green tea on the market can¡¯t be compared with the authentic Longjing. The real Longjing will make people feel relaxed and happy to drink. The tea ceremony and tea art for so many years is no joke. To keep in good health, you have to start with a baby. The taste of this green tea is just like that of Kang Shaojie, straightforward, open-minded, and righteous.


    As for Song Zhihan, he was a relatively young person among the crowd. His favorite drink was of course the tender and fragrant Biluochun.


    And Shen Zheyu¡¯s favorite is Tieguanyin. No pipes are strong-scented, fragrant-scented, rhyme-scented, Chen tea or even fried. He likes them all. Some people may say that he likes iron Guanyin, maybe it is because he is as uncertain and mysterious as Tie Guanyin! ! No, no, no. Actually, Shen Zheyu loves beauty. Later, he went to Africa and made him dark and dark. Then he heard that Tieguanyin can beautify, so he decisively asked someone to buy it. Little Need Tieguanyin...


    Speaking of Han Chen.


    Compared with the first three people, his purpose of drinking tea is closer to Lorraine.


    He likes to taste life, and for the same reason, he also thinks that when he tastes fragrant tea, he can realize a lot of truths.


    These principles can be superficial, pretentious, or philosophical. In short, this is a state of life and an attitude to life.


    Han Chen likes to drink Pu''er tea. He is the only one who likes to drink dark tea among the few people. The taste of Pu''er tea is rich, honest, and quiet. It is evocative, just like Han Chen''s feeling, the first time I see it, it feels mysterious. Seeing and feeling are extraordinary...every time I see him, I feel different, just like Pu''er tea gives people the same feeling, durable.


    Lorraine...


    His taste has not changed, the best Dahongpao.


    And he has the characteristics of this person, not to mention, just like this great red robe, which is worth tens of thousands of dollars, there is no one in a thousand, looking at the whole world, it is difficult to have one.


    This is the so-called pride of heaven.


    Therefore, Kang Shaojie watched Lorraine taste the Dahongpao. After a long time, there was a smirk on his face: "Hey, I said the pride of the sky, this time you got down on the Green Consortium, so big A big international family in China has been let down by you... You are trying to sell cute tea costumes, there is nothing to say!"


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 925： power cut!

    ~.-~ really nothing to say


    Lorraine saw Kang Shaojie saying this and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He put down the teacup and continued saying that the things with the Green Consortium are the things of your Kang family and our Luoshi Group is just a handy push.


    The specific plans of Lorraine and Mr. Kang are well known to Kang Shaojie, except for Lorraine himself.


    Major General Kang¡¯s meaning is actually very simple. He doesn¡¯t want Lorraine to muffle and help himself, but he wants to share these things with all the brothers here, so that everyone will know that Lorraine is good, but Lorraine doesn¡¯t even mention this. He also understands. What Kang Shaojie meant is to just prevaricate and say that the Rock Group has helped a little bit, but it''s all smoothly.


    Kang Shaojie also understands Lorraine¡¯s meaning. He doesn¡¯t want to say that he can¡¯t say it directly. After all, I don¡¯t know if this is the foundation of Lorraine¡¯s next plan, so he deliberately kept it secret.


    Holding this thought, Kang Shaojie helplessly patted Lorraine on the shoulder: Anyway, I remember this love


    This is a bit lighter, in fact, what Kang Shaojie has been grateful for Lorraine can no longer be described in words


    If it weren¡¯t for Lorraine, Kang Shaojie estimated that even if it took three lifetimes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be treated like this by Mr. Kang.


    This kindness Kang Shaojie is deeply remembered in his heart. The love between men does not need to be embellished with any language. You know, I know, know, and know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The winter of 2009 is destined to be an extraordinary winter


    It didn''t take long for the winter to enter the business world between China and Russia. There was such a big change in the business community between the Russian Green Consortium. Bershkav, the young master of the Russian Green Consortium, was a notoriously ruthless method that turned out to be in the capital of China. Everyone knows that the Rock Group and the Kang family have cooperated and the methods of cooperation are quite thorough, but the real commercial methods are unknown to everyone.


    Now that this aspect has been resolved, Lorraine can safely move on to the next step.


    The Luo Family in Beijing is now more and more firmly established because the Song family of the Han family supports the Luo Family as always. In addition, the Pan family has no obvious hostility to the Luo Family. Now the Kang family has begun to cooperate with the Luo Family. With the progress of such cooperative exchanges, it has to be said that today¡¯s China¡¯s business community is basically about to become a one-man show of a power in the Luo family.


    The Pan family also knows deeply that the next step of the Luo family is probably to take an important step internationally.


    As for how to take this step


    The Pan family thought that the Luo family should directly use the Japanese country as a springboard, and then negotiate with the Italian Stu International Company and then come to the United States.


    Every Chinese knows that when Lorraine of the Lorraine family passes under the Statue of Liberty in Manhattan, New York...the United States will instantly become unstable


    This is a place of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon


    It¡¯s not that the indigenous people of this country are so powerful


    But...


    This country is a multi-ethnic country where there are Chinese, Indians, Germans, French and so on... They all live together, mainly because the special system here attracts talents from all over the world. That¡¯s why it is said that this is a place where talents gather.


    Han Laosan also made a sensation when he passed from China to the United States


    but¡­¡­


    Over time, the rumors and memorabilia about him are obviously less. It''s not that they can''t be passed away from far away...but there is really a lot of talents. The opponents they meet are also higher than the other.


    Lorraine has always set his goal there for a reason. He is more yearning to pursue a strong life, and there is no doubt that he wants to win the business lifeline of the entire world.


    Of course, the final destination is naturally to return to China


    Because the Huaxia Kingdom is the awakening that a real big man should have after his home rises and then develops his hometown.


    According to the Low Family and Lorraine¡¯s style of doing things, it¡¯s not difficult to get his ambition to enter the United States.


    But now the Russian side is viciously overshadowed by the Luo family and the Kang family. It¡¯s not clear whether Lorraine will first think about taking the Russian side down.


    After all, it¡¯s closer to China and easier to operate.


    Russia is the back garden of China


    What should the Low family do next?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I won''t talk about it for now


    Let me talk about the interesting things that happened in the Rock¡¯s mansion after the settlement of the Russian Green Consortium.


    It is well known that Lorraine accidentally became the savior once again and saved Lan Lan¡¯s life. The two people are so good... The brother and sister looked down and looked up, plus Jiang Yan¡¯s several conversations that encouraged the two to be unavoidable.


    But both of them were very embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say, so no one offered it.


    Speaking of speaking, Lorraine often has a thick-skinned face, but when facing Lan Lan, he can''t pull off this old face. He thinks if he is going to face Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan, maybe they can still talk, but the face is well-behaved. Innocent Lanlan Lorraine always feels too impure


    But at this time, Jiang Yan''s second sister-in-law''s ability has been fully utilized. Qin Wanshu is in the house. She seldom asks about these things. What she has to do is help her man conduct a good family business. As for family matters, Jiang Yan is needed. To finish


    On a dark and windy night


    In the Luoshi mansion where there is no movement at all, the black paint is black


    Simply put, there is a problem with the circuit


    Coincidentally... today Lan Lan had a fever and was uncomfortable lying in her bedroom sleeping soundly


    Lorraine came back from the company and opened the door and found that there was a problem with the circuit. He was so depressed that he called and notified the electrician to repair it. I didn¡¯t know that I just hung up and suddenly received a call from Jiang Yan.


    Hey, Yeonyan, there is no one at home, parents and parents are not there, and there is a problem with the circuit at home. I just contacted the electrician Lorraine and picked up the phone and asked casually.


    Jiang Yan said, "Oh, Lorraine is awful. I took my uncle and aunt to visit Wuhua Mountain. Now it seems that I can''t go back. I won''t go back tonight. Sister Wanshu has just arrived tonight. I guess we can''t go back.


    ...Lorraine felt depressed


    This...what''s the situation


    I remembered that when I was at the company in the afternoon, she was still with Qin Wanshu, so why did she follow it? She didn''t even say hello to Lorraine and said why Qin Wanshu asked for a hypothesis this afternoon, and what happened? Go to Wuhua Mountain with them by yourself


    Yanyan, you guys are too unkind, you don''t even call me


    Why call you, my Xiaolin, we are all here, if you come with you, there will be no one in the company to take care of you


    But... you suddenly went so far and didn''t tell me about safety protection measures...


    Hey, rest assured, Maguire and Christian are with us


    ...


    Lorraine was completely silent now


    Because of the previous confrontation with the Russian Green Consortium, Maguire and Christian were summoned by Qiqi, but Omen was secretly protected by the stinger. I didn¡¯t expect that the little girl would arrange it.


    Lan Lan will be with you too, okay... I''ll be alone tonight...


    Lorraine sighed helplessly


    Who said that Lan Lan was with us? She had a cold and fever for the past two days and stayed at home to recover from illness. She didn''t go out for the whole day. By the way, you just went home and the heating and air-conditioning stopped. Xiaolin, you go to Lan Lan''s room and see don''t you Made her cold worse, Jiang Yan said suddenly


    Since this house did not install gas during the renovation, it basically uses electric heating now


    Naturally there will be no heating after a power outage


    Where is the medicine, Lorraine feels even more helpless in his heart. This family is really... he just left Lan Lan.


    In Lanlan''s room


    Okay, I know all of you, pay attention to safety and contact me at any time


    Patter


    Lorraine hung up the phone and walked towards Lanlan''s room naturally.


    However, when he arrived at the door and was about to open the door, he suddenly remembered the things that happened with Lan Lan...


    If Lan Lan is awake now, I suddenly broke into the girl¡¯s room


    What do you think about so much? You are Lorraine. When things happen, you are a man and take responsibility. What dare not to face?


    Lorraine thought of this, and finally felt his heart. Then he moved his steps and reached out to open the doorknob to open the door.


    Click


    Is Lan Lan still asleep?


    As Lorraine said, he saw Lan Lan, who was trembling and huddled in the bed.


    Lan Lan Lorraine yelled and hurriedly walked forward to sit on Lan Lan¡¯s bed and reached out to touch her forehead.


    Lorraine took a breath so hot


    Lorraine watched Lan Lan curled up and closed her eyes. The long black eyelashes were trembling. The black hair looked a little messy. Even though it was dark, Lorraine could still see Lan Lan''s pinkish pinkness due to her fever and heat. cheek


    What about the medicine


    Lorraine felt distressed and secretly thought about him, so he looked up and saw the medicine on the table.


    Then he fed the medicine to Lan Lan as quickly as possible


    Holding the thin Lan Lan Lorraine, feeling her hot body temperature, her hands and feet are cold, and I feel very distressed


    Lan Lan, you want me to say what you are so uncomfortable, just call me


    I...I don''t dare to disturb you...I know...you''re doing big things...ok...so busy...burnt and confused Lan Lan lowered his head and weakly hesitated.


    ~.-~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 926： Midnight Rhythm

    ? Lorraine has no resistance to Lan Lan''s appearance, and he doesn''t know what to say. --.


    Lan Lan''s body was as hot as a cooked taro. Naturally, Lorraine couldn''t watch her feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, he learned a lot from Senior Sister Tianya in Chinese medicine, at least Starting with acupuncture and moxibustion to regulate qi, there is a method of detoxification and obscuration, which will not harm the body. Naturally, Lorraine has to try it.


    "Lan Lan, do you want to get better sooner!"


    Lorraine asked.


    Lan Lan nodded weakly.


    "Then you just get down and lift your back!!, I will give you acupuncture and moxibustion to get rid of bad luck, so that it will be better and faster!"


    What Lorraine said was natural, the speaker was unintentional, and the listener was intentional.


    Reminiscent of when he was with himself... Isn''t it just acupuncture?


    Lanlan''s complexion was red, red to the root of her ears! ! Oh, of course, she was already red enough.


    "I... what should I do... I... am I lying on... the bed..."


    Lan Lan vaguely said.


    She was a little at a loss now, as if she didn''t know how to face Lorraine. Fortunately, she was black and stubborn. Otherwise, Lan Lan had a thin face and couldn''t find a place to pierce it.


    Lorraine naturally heard the embarrassment in Lan Lan¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The two people had already happened to those things, and there was a trace of frankness between each other, the window paper was broken, and so many things. Can accept it calmly.


    "Well, lie on the bed and leave the rest to me!"


    With that, Lorraine helped Lan Lan lie on the bed.


    Although Lorraine is not a salty pig''s hand, Lan Lan still feels dazed by the close contact with Lorraine.


    Because Lan Lan is wearing pajamas at this time, and the pajamas are the kind of translucent lace pajamas that only appear in her private boudoir, although Lan Lan is not taking a **** route, she has quite powerful night vision ability. Lorraine... still felt dizzy in front of her eyes. Lan Lan slowly lay down on the soft and swaying bed, her slender back smoothly falling down, and under her light waist, her beautiful buttocks were round and curled.


    Lanlan usually dresses up very simply, summer, t-shirt, jeans, winter, down jacket, jeans.


    Therefore, Lorraine knew nothing except that Lan Lan had now turned into a slim beauty.


    But now it is different.


    Lan Lan, who has always been considered a flat figure by Lorraine... actually has such an attractive curve.


    The sapphire blue lace pajamas have a silky feel, and they are also dresses. When Lorraine lifted the blue blue back, in order to avoid the blue blue bottoms from dying out, naturally the bedding should be covered below the waist. , And then lift up the pajamas! ! , But Lorraine accidentally touched Lanlan''s straight and elastic buttocks while lifting Lanlan''s nightdress.


    Although this is just a subconscious touch.


    But Lan Lan, this little Nizi, had these sober experiences, subconsciously, the moment she felt her hips were touched by Lorraine''s big hands, she suddenly straightened her body, and she even snorted accidentally. There was a cry.


    This voice seemed particularly charming in the quiet late night.


    Feeling something was wrong, Lan Lan became even more nervous. She lay there, even panting with caution.


    But Lorraine did not dare to delay. Now when Lan Lan was really weak, he had to perform acupuncture quickly when he opened his back to prevent catching a cold during the acupuncture process.


    Therefore, Lorraine¡¯s subordinates swiftly rubbed and used his as skilled as possible to expel the qi from Lan Lan¡¯s body. Lorraine was surprised to discover... this time when he helped Lan Lan vent his qi, She even felt a bit of toxicity. It should be that the last time Lan Lan received a trace of toxicity, and there was a trace of remnants hiding deep in her body. Fortunately, this time Lorraine considered the residual toxicity in Lan Lan''s body. Lined up.


    It seems that Lorraine¡¯s acupuncture skills are not deep enough. If you change to Senior Sister Tianma, there will be no residual toxicity in Lan Lan¡¯s body, even if it¡¯s hiding in the four corners of the body. The level of Senior Sister Tianya can be forced out every minute.


    Lorraine was ashamed to discover that this time Lan Lan became ill, and a large part of the reason was because of the residual and accumulated toxicity in the body.


    "Lan Lan, how do you feel? Are you more comfortable!"


    Lorraine pulled out all the silver needles, then covered his clothes, and put the bedding on Lan Lan''s body thoughtfully, and asked gently.


    Lan Lan''s bright eyes became tender at this moment, shining with a touch of sentimentality, looked at Lorraine slightly blurred, and nodded slightly.


    Maybe Lorraine didn¡¯t know it. Because of the masculine angular contours on his face, he was very ornamental even in the dark. Lan Lan listened to Lorraine¡¯s gentle and caring words at this moment. With Lorraine''s concerned eyes, she felt that her heart was about to melt.


    Especially at this time Lorraine was still close to her, the distance between face and face, but only two fists.


    And more importantly... Lorraine had just performed acupuncture on Lan Lan, which caused a rush in the body. He was usually forced to get rid of by the hint of coolness, and the numb and itchy sensation that ran in private in the body. , Made her a little excited and enthusiastic...


    Therefore, Lan Lan was emotional for the first time in her life.


    Also... the first time I took the initiative.


    Without warning, she suddenly raised her hands and went up and suddenly hooked Lorraine''s neck. Without waiting for Lorraine to speak, she directly printed her little cherry mouth on Lorraine''s mouth.


    Lorraine was confused by Lan Lan''s sudden attack. He subconsciously wanted to push away and say something, but then he thought about it! ! That''s right, Lan Lan... is now my person, although she was with me before the drug was in effect... But in her consciousness, she would still remember it deeply.


    Lorraine knew that the layer of window paper between the two had been punctured, and it happened to have strengthened Lan Lan''s courage. In addition to the darkness of tonight, it was not to mention the atmosphere.


    At this time, if Lorraine still had too much hesitation, it would really be intolerable.


    and so¡­¡­


    Even though it was a big winter, Lorraine unceremoniously took off his coat.


    With his super physique that can run hundreds of laps on the playground in the winter with his bare spine, this little coolness can''t give him anything, not to mention... the warm-up exercise is about to be done soon, right?


    Last time, it was unconscious. This time, the two talents are really trying to blend together.


    In order to take care of Lan Lan''s body, Lorraine didn''t want her to illuminate too much, so she directly pressed Lan Lan under her body, and then the car came to cover her with bedding.


    In an instant, Lan Lan, who was pressed by Lorraine under her body, only felt that her whole body was wrapped in a gentle warmth, and a sense of security emerged spontaneously. It was the first time she felt... So safe, so caring, so warm.


    In emotion, Lan Lan opened her mouth, entangled with Lorraine in a forgotten feeling, clumsy tongue, trying to keep up with Lorraine''s rhythm.


    And at this moment, she could also clearly feel Lorraine¡¯s already dishonest big hands on her chest, slowly kneading and squeezing... That strange feeling made Lan Lan tremble. The blood swelled to the extreme. At this moment, she even thought that her heartbeat was almost at the top of the sum of the past so many years.


    The chaos of the deer in the heart, and the peculiar pleasant feeling, made her subconsciously twisted her petite body, her hands tightly hugged Lorraine''s sturdy body, her heart was full of happiness, and the sweetness was about to overflow. .


    And Lorraine was also a bit forgetful. His big hands had been kneaded on Lan Lan''s pair of white rabbits, which was the best explanation. The soft feeling made Lorraine realize once again fortunately... Lan Lan...really grown up.


    There is a girl next door that grows up, and the flowers bloom when they are folded.


    In this way, unknowingly, the clothes on the two of them were washed off one by one. In the big gentle bedding, Lorraine and Lan Lan were naked and entangled, hugging Lan Lan tightly. Lorraine felt that Lanlan''s skin was very pink and tender, and it always felt smooth when rubbed gently.


    I''m obsessed with it to a certain extent...hehe.


    Lorraine lifted Lan Lan''s slender and pink thighs, and then gently kissed Lan Lan''s small mouth: "Lan Lan, can you?"


    "Yeah~~" Lan Lan turned her head shyly, and nodded with a blushing face.


    then¡­¡­


    Lorraine once again summoned his victorious general, who was like a tiger out of prison, riding his horse forward and driving straight in.


    After a charming sound, Lan Lan suddenly whispered "Ah", seemingly painful, seemingly happy...


    ßËßËßË...


    The bed was shaking, making a shaking sound, with the sound of "Papa Papa", like the rhythm of midnight.


    ßËßËßË...


    The door was knocked and kept knocking. A very dedicated buddy, holding a toolbox in one hand, and slapped the door of the Rock¡¯s mansion with the other. He looked at the darkened window, took a deep breath, and lit He took a cigarette, shook his head and sighed helplessly: "Hey, business is not good these days. I was tossed up in the middle of the night to repair the circuit, but no one came to open the door... This family is a wealthy family and cannot afford to offend it. It¡¯s not good to leave rashly, buddy squat by the door and wait..."


    "Wait, wait... I seem to hear something!"


    This buddy took a stroll with a cigarette, and then heard some subtle noises, but helplessly, the Luo family mansion has good sound insulation, so he attached his ears to the door...


    ps: Second, see the first release without ads, please go to --.


    Please share


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 927： Across the ocean

    ~.-~ Rebirth of the Super Rich Second Generation Chapter 927


    This buddy is lying on the door. [F¨º heard the rhythm immediately.


    but¡­¡­


    As the soundproofing effect of the Rock''s mansion is very good, you can only hear the sound faintly, but cannot hear what it is. This buddy only felt that there was movement in the room, maybe someone was inside, so he knocked on the door and shouted again. But there was still no response, and he continued to squat at the door and wait.


    at last¡­¡­


    One hour later.


    "Crack." With a sound, the door was opened and Lorraine poked his head out of it.


    "Hello, are you here to fix the circuit?" Lorraine smiled.


    This circuit repairer is extremely depressed! ! ¡ª¡ªI''ll wipe it, there really was someone just now! This buddy hasn''t come to open the door until now. ? ?


    But in the next second... he saw a situation.


    In the dark night, Lorraine wore a sleepy suit. Under the moonlight, a hickey on his neck was clearly visible...


    Ahem, rich people have Yaxing, and they don¡¯t forget to exercise when the power is cut off in winter.


    Seeing the electrician stunned, Lorraine smiled, as if he could see through his mind, but didn''t say anything, and said calmly: "Please come in, what would you like to drink? No electricity, no way to make coffee or juice. Or is it Coke? Or...beer?"


    Originally, he was very dissatisfied, but on a second thought, Lorraine found that Lorraine was so polite and unsuitable to enter. Then the unhappiness in his heart disappeared instantly, and then he said: "Oh, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, no need to drink, no thirsty !"


    Lorraine smiled, and turned around and went to the dining room to fetch a can of juice: "Then drink juice, vitamins are good for your body."


    The buddy nodded flattered in his heart, and then enthusiastically said: "Sir, there is a problem with the circuit, right? Don''t worry, wrap it around me, I will fix it for you as quickly as possible."


    This guy knew that Lorraine was the eldest young master of the Luo family. He had waited for so long just now, and he thought bitterly that after returning, he must publicize the scandal of Lorraine! But in a blink of an eye Lorraine was so rude to him, how could he still have such thoughts in his heart?


    In fact... this is human nature, and it is also the psychology of the ordinary citizens.


    Lorraine also deeply knew the psychology of these people, so he treated this guy so politely. The elegant style of acting, regardless of the target, is just a habit of behavior, this kind of person is hard to be annoying wherever he goes.


    Lorraine is like this.


    However, an elegant person is not the same as an honest person who is easy to bully.


    Just like Lorraine, he belongs to the type that can bend and stretch. When he should be gentle, he must be gentle, such as treating his family, treating his friends, treating his own woman, and treating some kind strangers.


    But sometimes...


    He is very fierce, even cruel, leaving no room for it, such as... when dealing with his enemies.


    There is no doubt that the Russian Green Consortium is the most powerful commercial enemy Lorraine has ever faced. However, to be honest, the Green Consortium of Russia did not continue to entangle with the Low family. Because the Luo family and the Kang family are together, and the Green Consortium also knows deeply that continuing to entangle them will not do them any good, so they give up, thinking about the opportunity in the future, and then use other channels. Start, and try to find a place.


    With this idea, this time the business game has ceased.


    But people are still very concerned about these things. They know that after a business game, the Rock Group, one of the main actors in the event, will definitely have the next move.


    There was speculation from the outside world, and even Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu didn''t know what Lorraine''s true thoughts were.


    When the outside world was speculating, Lorraine finally took action.


    During the first heavy snowfall in Beijing, Lorraine boarded the plane.


    Embarked on a flight to the United States.


    but¡­¡­


    This time, on the surface, Lorraine was just going to meet an old friend, cheering, and getting to know some new friends by the way.


    Since I am going to meet friends, there must be occasions.


    As for what occasion?


    Haha, this time, where Lorraine went, almost fell below everyone''s eyeballs.


    The place he went... was called Hollywood.


    Coincidentally, in Hollywood tonight, with dazzling stars, a private luxurious dinner named "Cameron and his friends" was held on a luxury cruise ship.


    Lorraine was fortunate to be invited to participate.


    And it was not someone else who invited him to participate, but his old acquaintance, James Cameron.


    This time, traveling with Lorraine was different from the past.


    Not a beauty, but...a handsome guy.


    What''s worse is...


    This handsome guy came in disguise.


    "Hey, I said buddy, your moustache is too coquettish at this glimpse, don''t think you can''t recognize you by wearing sunglasses. You have dark skin on your face, falling into the mud can still pull you out."


    On the plane, Lorraine looked at Shen Zheyu beside him from time to time, jokingly.


    "I said Master Luo, can you stop teasing me? I said, this time I will accompany you to the U.S. for a stroll. By the way, you will come along with your schedule. Anyway, you promised me and you will reimburse me Tickets, don¡¯t regret it."


    Shen Zheyu pushed his sunglasses, then stretched out his hand to wipe his fake beard, and said with a smile.


    Lorraine looked at Shen Zheyu''s wretched look while touching his beard, and really couldn''t help but want to go up and pull down his fake beard.


    "Yes, I know, Shen Dashao, you are going to the United States for a trip, right?" Lorraine smirked.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that Shen Zheyu wanted to pretend to be on the plane with Lorraine this time and go to the United States for something secretly.


    You know, Shen Zheyu didn''t use his own identity to go abroad this time, but through Lorraine''s relationship, he got the identity of a bodyguard. As Lorraine''s bodyguard, he took a plane.


    The Luo family''s economic strength is so strong, and the Shen family''s connections are so strong. It is still possible to go through some relevant procedures without going through the sea.


    Just like that, after more than a dozen hours.


    As the plane entered the airport, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu appeared together under the light of the Statue of Liberty.


    "Ahem, um, Lorraine, let''s make the difference first... Don''t forget, my identity is your bodyguard, so when you are going to leave, you must contact me. We need to return home together." Shen Zheyu When I left, I didn''t forget to remind Lorraine.


    "Well, good luck to you." Lorraine shrugged, then patted Shen Zheyu''s shoulder and parted it.


    Lorraine looked at Shen Zheyu''s fading back, he knew...this guy must be doing something mysterious, and it''s definitely not easy.


    To be honest, Lorraine is very worried about what accidents will happen to Shen Zheyu, but there is no way. As a friend, respecting each other''s **** is also very important.


    "I hope...Zhe Yu will be fine."


    Lorraine took a deep breath and walked forward.


    James; Cameron sent someone to pick him up a long time ago, but Lorraine specifically told him that he didn¡¯t like being too high-profile. Therefore, the people he sent to pick him up just held a sign, and the sign said A painting, a portrait model of "Avatar". Since the movie "Avatar" has not been officially released, although the news has been spread, the official trailer has not been announced yet. Only Lorraine has seen the initial figure of this Avatar.


    Therefore, Lorraine recognized the painting at a glance.


    He walked up quickly, and then he seemed to shook hands with each other naturally, and said in quite fluent English: "Are you waiting for someone? Are you a Chinese like me?"


    The other party was taken aback for a while, shook hands, then glanced at the photo in his hand again, and said very excitedly: "It is a great honor! Mr. Low, I was sent by Mr. James to pick you up. My name is Dill; Zanetti, Nice to meet you!"


    Lorraine saw the hospitality and enthusiasm of the other party, and smiled in agreement.


    "Mr. Luo, please get in the car."


    then¡­¡­


    Lorraine was picked up by this guy named Dill; Zanetti.


    This is a Volkswagen business, not a very good model, but fortunately the style is atmospheric.


    In the car, the one was called Dill; Zanetti¡¯s driver was talking happily with Lorraine. This guy said that he admired Lorraine very much.


    He even said...The two Chinese people he admired most were Bruce and Lorraine.


    Hearing this, Lorraine hurriedly shook his hand: "Don''t dare to be, Dill, you are too serious."


    Dill smiled and said, "Of course not. Bruce''s boxing skills are so powerful, everyone should admire him, right?-And Mr. Luo, you are a superstar in Asian business, and I like Huaxia Kungfu. And business, you have both. I heard that when you were in the country, you defeated all the karate masters in the country by yourself. You are really amazing!-Hey, by the way, do you know Jabbar? It¡¯s the tall guy who played basketball. He is now retired, but his Chinese Kungfu is very good. Maybe you don¡¯t know, he is the apprentice of Mr. Bruce¡¯s alive, and he is also very accomplished in Jeet Kune Do. If you have the opportunity , Shall I take you to meet Kareem?..."


    What made Lorraine depressed, this Dier; Zanetti, was really a chatter, as soon as the chat box opened, he kept talking.


    Out of politeness, Lorraine always laughed and agreed, but to be honest, Dill''s warm and sincere character was still very flattering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After about half an hour or so, the car stopped.


    "Mr. Low, although this hotel is a little farther from the airport, it is mainly because it is closer to the harbour. When the cruise banquet starts tonight, it will be convenient for you to go there." Dier said, opened the door and held it. Lorraine''s luggage walked down, "Mr. Luo, please come with me.-Guess, besides our director Cameron, who else is waiting for you?"


    , -\",


    ~.-~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 928： Four big names

    ~.-~Rebirth: Super Rich Second Generation Chapter 928 Four Big Names


    "I think.©¦£§''com should be an old friend of mine?"


    Lorraine said with a smile.


    Soon they stopped talking, and walked into the hotel and stepped into the elevator.


    Soon, the two appeared at the door of a presidential suite.


    "Crack."


    Opening the door, I saw an Asian and a black man.


    Yes... Mr. Jackie and his good friend Mr. Will Smith.


    "Hehe, Jackie, Mr. Smith, I should have guessed it was yours."


    Lorraine put down his luggage, then walked up with a smile, hugged him warmly, and shook hands with Will Smith on the side.


    Will Smith smiled and said: "Hey, I said Mr. Low, it seems that you still treat me as a stranger and hug Jackie, but only shake hands with me. It is unfair. ¡ª Well, to be honest, I have always been from international business Upon hearing your news in the news, I have to say, I really admire you more and more."


    Lorraine smiled and waved his hand: "I really don''t dare to be that way, it''s just a fluke."


    However, at this moment, there was a sound of a toilet bowl in the bathroom.


    Then Director James came out of the bathroom, wiped his hands with a disposable towel, and said apologetically to Lorraine: "Hehe, it''s really embarrassing, I''m sorry, Mr. Luo, I had a bad stomach from eating today. It was convenient in the bathroom in this room. For a moment. If Mr. Luo minds, I will immediately order people to replace it with a new room and a vacant presidential suite, upstairs..."


    Lorraine smiled and waved his hands and said: "Director James, you are too polite, don''t care about these things, besides, you and I are friends, don''t pay attention to so much."


    "Hehe, look, James, did I say that? Mr. Low has a very good personality." Mr. Jackie stood up at this time, smiling with his usual smile.


    then¡­¡­


    The four of them sat down, and the one who sent Lorraine back all the way was called Dill; Zanetti''s buddy left consciously.


    No matter how much he has the trust of Cameron, he is only a driver. Therefore, the driver should have the consciousness of the driver. The conversation of four people is likely to be mixed with many commercial secrets, and he cannot listen to it.


    "So...Director Cameron, is the post-production of your "Avatar" approaching the end?" Lorraine turned to a cigarette that was handed over by Director Cameron. After lighting it, he laughed and puffed out smoke. .


    "It¡¯s not near the end. To be precise, the post-production has ended. It is now being reviewed by the relevant departments and the film is being rated. You know, Mr. Luo, I want to make the first film. In the true sense of the imax3d movie, when shooting, it uses a polarized camera to capture the angle of view. I think once this movie is released on a global scale, it will definitely set off a certain degree of 3D fever. Objectively speaking, in this movie After the release, in the next six months, there should be three to four 3D movies that follow suit."


    Lorraine couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words of Director Cameron.


    James, James, you too underestimate yourself, more than three or four 3D movies to follow suit?


    "I mean this is the case. This movie was originally intended to be released in China after six months of being released in North America. But now considering the existence of the Chinese vision of you, Mr. Luo and the Rock Group, I want China China and our North America will be released simultaneously. In addition, Mr. Jackie, as an important spokesperson for your Chinese supreme, will also be responsible for the Asian publicity for the release of this film. There will also be a protagonist and Mr. Will Smith. Mr. Low, What do you think?"


    "..."


    Hearing these words, Lorraine instantly pulled away a part of his thoughts and remembered the memories of the previous life.


    In his impression, when "Avatar" was released, he did not pay too much attention to the market of China, and even he always felt that James Cameron did not like the market of Chinese movies at all. Of course, after the 3d version of "Titanic" was released, this situation changed, but at least James Cameron during the "Avatar" period did not have much interest in the Chinese film market.


    And now, the release of "Avatar" in China actually brought actors to the show. This is far more than that, and Jackie and Will Smith are arranged as the promotional guests of China Station.


    This is a real masterpiece.


    And Lorraine has no doubt that as long as he makes a request, James Cameron will definitely spare his free time to go to China to follow along with the film promotion.


    This seems to be a favor, but Lorraine is very clear...This will greatly stimulate the development of China''s film market! ! !


    As far as Lorraine knows, Chinese-language movies that broke the 1 billion Chinese currency box office in the mainland of China appeared around 2015.


    But now is only 2009, if this time with the release of Avatar, it will greatly stimulate the development of Huaxia Kingdom''s movies, Lorraine has reason to believe that the milestone page of Huaxia Kingdom Film Festival will be staged ahead of schedule!


    And it is very likely that the Chinese Vision Film Company under his name made a miracle!


    In fact, this is also imperative.


    If you think about it, you can understand that in Hollywood, for a good Golden Week movie schedule, there will be about four to five major productions released at the same time or close to the same period. On average, each movie can generate 100 to 200 million US dollars in box office. , This is the premise that there are no super-absorbent big productions like "Avatar" and "Avengers". According to statistics from relevant persons and departments, a good movie golden week can generate high income ranging from US$2 billion to US$3 billion for the entire Hollywood.


    Looking at the whole year, there are many Golden Weeks.


    For example... New Year''s Day, Christmas, Thanksgiving, lover, labor, **** day, Halloween...


    In North America, a very entertaining place, the only thing that film dealers need to consider is how to make movies better. As long as they look good, they don''t have to worry about the movie market and box office issues.


    Lorraine knows very well that this is a big business opportunity for James Cameron.


    Once Avatar appears in the Asian region as a co-production of Chinese Vision, from now on, Chinese Vision will undoubtedly rank among the top film companies in Asia! And as long as we continue to cooperate with James Cameron or Hollywood, the value of the Chinese Vision Film Company will continue to soar in the global industry.


    When Lorraine uses a very luxurious team and spends enough money to shoot Chinese-language movies, the effect will be very obvious. With the signboard of James as a signboard, even in North America, it will generate a lot of income!


    Look back again.


    Within one year in North America, there are seven or eight Golden Weeks. A good Golden Week can bring Hollywood revenues ranging from US$2 billion to US$3 billion. Seven or eight, that¡¯s about US$20 billion. The total income, plus the usual non-Golden Week schedule income, counts the global box office, DVD release, movie peripherals, etc.... It is still possible for the entire Hollywood to reach hundreds of billions of dollars in two or three years.


    Of course, there are many film production companies in Hollywood, large and small, and if you add costs, the final real income is of course not that much, but it is also quite a lot.


    Hundreds of billions of dollars, this is six or seven trillion Chinese coins...


    Real astronomical numbers.


    Of course, this is naturally not easy to say about the total capital flow, but multiplying, multiplying, dividing, adding, adding, subtracting, and net profit can almost reach hundreds of billions of Chinese currency.


    Lorraine does not say much. If he can occupy more than 60% of the entire Chinese film market share, he can create no less than 60 billion in revenue in just two years!


    Of course, this is just a theoretical data, not to mention that it is difficult for the Chinese film market to catch up with Hollywood. Just to say that the next step of cooperation with Cameron is just taking shape in Lorraine''s mind.


    But this matter, Lorraine will definitely stick to it.


    Once it succeeds, in a five-year cycle, at least the income from the film industry can exceed 100 billion.


    At that time, the Rock Group, whose overall strength had developed, was of course not just a film business. In many ways, there will be very powerful gains.


    The reason why Lorraine has been holding onto the film entertainment industry is precisely because he has aimed at the concept of "entertainment spirit." The spirit of entertainment is the spirit that the people of every rich country must have, and often only the rich country or heading towards Prosperous countries can truly create wealth for business people. Therefore, it is more effective to bring up the film and entertainment industry and use it as a medium and assist in the development of other businesses. To use the simplest analogy, maybe you don''t even know the last name of the neighbor who has lived next to your house for more than ten years, but instead are very interested in the color of the toilet lid in the bathroom of a movie star.


    Look, this is the power of the entertaining spirit.


    He can magnify a small matter infinitely and make people impressive.


    Once this influence is formed, it will have permanent benefits and unlimited expansion, Lorraine is convinced.


    Therefore, he is very grateful for James Cameron''s proposal.


    He didn''t intend to hide his true feelings, but smiled very cheerfully, then took out a sincere state, raised the teacup in his hand, and said: "Director Cameron, your proposal is for me. For our Chinese-language movies, it may have an inestimable effect. So, let¡¯s replace wine with tea for the time being and toast you.


    , -\",


    ~.-~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 929： Hollywood dinner

    --Remember!


    As a Chinese, Mr. Jackie on the side was also full of emotions. He also raised his teacup and said: "Hehe, I''m here too, to tell the truth, thank Director Cameron.--./"


    Cameron was flattered and waved his hand: "No, no, no, it should be me thank you Mr. Luo, for such a kind of love to me, without the generous investment of Mr. Luo, I can¡¯t say that there would be no ¡°Avatar¡± "."


    Will Smith on the side saw this scene and felt very interesting.


    After a while, he cheerfully smiled and said: "Mr. Luo, I think Director Cameron is right. Without your help, Avatar would not be able to finish work so early. So... your Luo Group is also indispensable. If Avatar is a newborn baby, then the mother who gave birth to him is Hollywood, directed by Cameron, and the father who helped him grow up is you, Mr. Low."


    Ahem, this metaphor...


    It''s really quite level.


    However, although Lorraine has a strong heart that can constantly accept new things, he still can''t accept certain things in this open country.


    such as¡­¡­


    Gays are rampant here.


    And it has reached the point where it is rampant. Lorraine does not discriminate against gays.


    But some American humorous **** jokes made him a little uncomfortable.


    For example, the parents of Will Smith''s newborn baby at this time, Cameron is the mother, and Lorraine is the father, so how awkward it is to listen.


    However, Mr. Jackie continued to look at Lorraine with a smile when he heard these words. After living in the United States for a long time, he was obviously accustomed to the humorous way here. It didn¡¯t matter. He knew that Lorraine would not be the first time. Too accustomed, so I cast a look, seeming to say: "Brother Luo...The United States you are now on is different from China, so take your time to understand, there will be many things that will make you feel bad in the future. Where are you used to."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine drank tea, Cameron knew that Lorraine was coming, and asked someone to buy it at a tea ceremony house in Chinatown.


    However, it is somewhat ironic that this tea ceremony shop opened in Chinatown turned out to be run by a Japanese.


    Lorraine understood this situation quite clearly. There is no way, the young people of China today are doing what they have been doing now. Of course, a large number of people have been assimilated by this messy world, blackened by matter, and there is no time to think about it. What a tea ceremony. On the contrary, they are the Japanese people. They like to promote some traditional Chinese culture, such as calligraphy, such as Chinese ink painting. There are many young people active in the industry who come from the Japanese country.


    This is the current situation. There is no way. Moreover, when it comes to the popularization of tea ceremony, it is indeed better in the country of Japan than in the country of China.


    From this point...


    Lorraine also noticed that the rise of China is not only about the emergence of an economic rise, but that it must rise together from all aspects is the last word. Whether it is entertainment spirit, cultural education, historical inheritance, etc., all aspects must be improved.


    Lorraine is an ordinary human being after all, and what he can do may be to work hard and take one step at a time.


    No matter when Huang Tian was right, Lorraine only knew one thing, he was always flowing with the blood of China.


    Therefore, unlike most of the wealthy Chinese people who came to the United States, he directly transferred his nationality to the United States and realized the so-called Great America dream. But Lorraine will not be like this. As long as the country does not abandon him, he will not change his nationality at any time.


    Night.


    new York.


    Manhattan.


    Above the Statue of Liberty, the air defense searchlight was projected and swayed as usual, and a helicopter from the swagger of the searchlight, spinning a wind wheel, landed on the roof of a luxurious mansion.


    "Hey, James, long time no see."


    James, Lorraine, the two got off the helicopter.


    This pomp is quite coquettish and expensive. On the rooftop, there have been some people waiting, among them many people who look like James Cameron¡¯s friends.


    Blond and blue-eyed, all of them have a clear business atmosphere on their faces. At first glance, they know that they are big people who have been in the big dyeing tank of Hollywood all the year round, or they are producers, or screenwriters.


    "Oh, yes, Kanoz."


    James Cameron walked forward with a smile, and then shook hands and even embraced these guys who came to "pick up".


    "This is Mr. Luo from China on the other side of the ocean, the young director of the Rock Group, and also one of our important partners and investors in this new drama." James very grandly introduced Lorraine to everyone.


    Lorraine also greeted with a very polite smile.


    In the process of saying hello, Lorraine and James Cameron, surrounded by people, slowly walked into the elevator, leading to the floor of the dinner party.


    Interestingly, when James Cameron was taking the elevator, he pulled Lorraine to take another elevator alone.


    In the elevator, James Cameron said to Lorraine specifically: "Hehe, Mr. Low, have you seen the faces of those capitalists-although you are also a capitalist, oh, and strictly speaking, I am a capitalist, just by the way I just engaged in art. But...I really don¡¯t like the character of these capitalists. After the filming of my film, my budget has been soaring. None of these guys who had promised me a lot of promises were willing to help me. Supplementary budget. Later... If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Luo¡¯s sudden appearance, I don¡¯t think I would be able to finish the movie so smoothly. Look, now my movie has been successfully completed, and they came to please me again, wanting to do it later. It is naive to make a profit from the surrounding and other aspects."


    Lorraine smiled when James Cameron said these words.


    For these words, he is still very happy, at least, James Cameron said this to himself, he is very valued. Moreover, Lorraine''s investment this time was really just right. He just wanted to take a ride on the ride, but he didn''t expect that he would accidentally save James Cameron in the "deep water".


    And looking at James Cameron¡¯s current attitude, Lorraine has no doubts at all. In the future, he will say to many friends: "Without Mr. Low¡¯s funding, there would be no Avatar movie!"


    "Oh, Director Cameron, I think you still have a lot of good friends in Hollywood, right?" Lorraine said with a smile.


    James Cameron said: "Mr. Low, if you don''t mind, call me James from now on. My friends call me that, much more kind."


    "Well, James, you don''t have to call me Mr. Lowe, just call me Lorraine."


    "Okay, Lorraine." James smiled, and then changed his mind: "Of course, my relationships in Hollywood are pretty good. But before working with you, I rarely had too much contact with Chinese actors. I rarely have too much contact with Chinese directors. Now it¡¯s much better. I find that Chinese people have a temperament, they are sincere and affectionate. You won¡¯t feel it too clearly in the American people."


    Lorraine thought for a while. The so-called "relationship" that James said at this time should refer to a sense of loyalty, right?


    Americans don''t necessarily emphasize feelings, but they do not emphasize feelings in a different way.


    Take the simplest analogy.


    For the same thing and the same setback, Huaxia friends will comfort you like this: "**, buddy, don¡¯t be sad anymore. This guy is also a jerk. If you are really angry, buddy will help you. It''s a big deal to take someone to him to relieve his anger!"


    But American friends would say, "Oh, my brother, come, let''s hug, and God will testify, everything will pass."


    Various factors have created different personalities and humanistic ideas.


    However, James Cameron has not dealt with Chinese people much before, which shows that... Chinese people, or people of Chinese descent, have a bad reputation here.


    In the future, I still have a long time to stay in the United States to develop and develop. I hope that through my own efforts, I can realize the change of the Chinese people in the world!


    "Lorraine, do you usually like to watch movies?"


    "I like it very much."


    "Do you like listening to songs?"


    "of course."


    "Like Hollywood movies and English songs?"


    "All dabbled."


    "Oh, that couldn''t be better. Tonight, I will introduce you a lot of friends. I think you can recognize them one by one even if I don''t give you their names."


    As a Hollywood person, James Cameron unabashedly showed a proud smile at this time.


    A kind of pride and pride.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ding.


    The elevator opens the door.


    Lorraine and James Cameron walked all the way to the party room.


    As for Jackie and Will Smith, who were chatting with Lorraine and James in the hotel before, they left early. Jackie said that he was going to pick up some "old friends" and told Lorraine that he must recognize him. he.


    Lorraine was curious about the "several old friends" mentioned by Jackie. He had been guessing just now.


    But when he just stepped into this evening banquet hall, a powerful aura of starlight rushing towards his face made him feel relaxed and happy for a moment.


    Although, Lorraine is a big man in business.


    But he also grew up from a young man to today.


    He also had a childhood and a teenager.


    For these superstars in Hollywood, he has always had a touch of affection.


    But now, he actually saw it, this feeling is naturally self-evident.


    more importantly¡­¡­


    So many superstars... unexpectedly appeared together on the same occasion.


    Oh, and most importantly...


    These Hollywood superstars who have appeared on the big screen countless times and made Lorraine have a good impression. The moment he Lorraine appeared at the entrance, they all looked over. After a short silence, there was a burst of enthusiasm. Welcome applause!


    --Remember!


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 930： Star bright

    --Remember!


    At this moment, Lorraine felt unreal again. --./


    The lives of the two lifetimes are completely different.


    One fails.


    A success.


    Of course, Lorraine knows very well that the applause of these superstars is not purely for themselves, but mainly because of James Cameron.


    The two people walked together and entered the arena together, so Lorraine thought he would have been with James Cameron.


    However, Lorraine also underestimated himself.


    Although the Rock Group¡¯s overall strength is far from being compared with the world¡¯s super-large companies and large groups in the United States, in terms of its momentum and development momentum, it can definitely make people all over the world stand up. Thumbs up.


    In a few years, it has grown from an obscure local enterprise to a leading group in a country.


    Few people can do this.


    But Lorraine did it.


    More importantly, he is young.


    Therefore, many of the superstars present know Lorraine. In addition, everyone has learned through some rumors that James Cameron has found an investment from a businessman from China, and he has added an unprecedented high budget, even The filming of the movie was completed ahead of schedule. Oh, no, it enhances the hardware effects of many movies.


    Once the capital goes up, the natural effect will be even better.


    Most superstars still pay more attention to this new play directed by James Cameron, so they understand a little bit. This understanding is incredible, and they immediately discovered the origin of this so-called Huaxia investment businessman.


    Lorraine, a man in power in his twenties, is very interesting and arouses the interest of many people.


    People really want to know how such a young person in power has such a level, how can the people of the Rock Group dare to let a young man in his early twenties be in power?


    But in fact, people still have a lot of inside stories they don''t know.


    If Lorraine tells them: "I am not the person in charge of the Luo Family, but I established the current Luo Family." I am afraid that everyone will be surprised and speechless.


    Of course, there are still a large number of people who think that Lorraine is bragging for the first time.


    Because this is unreasonable.


    Although the historical reports about Lorraine all praised his talents to the sky, people are still reluctant to believe in certain self-consciousness that they are reluctant to accept.


    "Haha! Thank you, everyone. It¡¯s a great honor to invite you all to attend the Hollywood dinner hosted by James tonight. As you all know, this time is because my new movie is about to be released. It¡¯s a celebration. Oh, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t invite everyone here to participate in this film... In fact, I also want everyone to participate in the film together, but the budget is limited. Everyone is a noble star. I had to give up."


    James Cameron walked to the stage and said with his very standard American humor.


    This remark caused laughter in the audience.


    "Oh, when it comes to this budget, I have to talk about one person. Here, I will give you a grand introduction." With that, James Cameron beckoned to Lorraine.


    Lorraine was very close to the podium at this time. Seeing James Cameron beckoning to him, he naturally understood what the other party meant. He smiled, and then under the sudden spotlight, he waved his hand gracefully. Soon he walked onto the podium quickly and gracefully.


    "Let''s welcome... from the other side of the ocean to China, Luo Lin, the young director of the Rock Group, Mr. Luo!"


    Shattering! !


    There was a round of applause.


    Lorraine smiled and waved to everyone, then stood in front of the microphone, lightly tried the sound of the microphone, then smiled and said to everyone present: "Hello everyone, it is an honor to be here. See everyone , I suddenly thought of four words in my mind, the stars are shining. Oh, sorry, the translation into English does not seem to be four words, it seems that my English level needs to be improved. No, to be precise, I can¡¯t count the number of words, it should Is it related to math level?"


    Before Lorraine finished speaking, all the superstars present burst into laughter.


    People laugh, on the one hand because it is really interesting, on the other hand, they are very interested. They were very pleased with Lorraine, a Chinese kid who can take a mouthful of standard American humor.


    Humorous and hospitable people are welcome wherever they go, not to mention Lorraine has a very good aura.


    Although Americans and Chinese people have different aesthetic visions.


    But please always believe that a man, as long as he has a strong profile and attractive temperament, no matter what country he is in, he will be a very handsome man. Handsome men will naturally attract the attention of many women.


    At this moment, Lorraine said this on the podium. Although he did not deliberately pay attention to the audience, he can still know with certainty that several female stars are watching with some kind of shining eyes. Yourself.


    This scorching gaze is very easy for people to notice, not to mention Lorraine has a very strong anti-reconnaissance ability, and is very sensitive to gaze and gaze.


    Oh, what''s worse...


    Among these gazes, there are obviously many hot gazes from men.


    Lorraine once again firmly believed in those **** legends about America...


    It seems that powerful **** gangs have penetrated into all fields of all walks of life in the world a long time ago, and Hollywood male stars are often rumored to be gay.


    For these gazes, Lorraine had no choice but to ignore them.


    He came to the U.S., not to pick up girls, let alone to make a foundation. His purpose is to gain a foothold here, to spy on the market here, to figure out the way here, so that the Rockwell Group can better settle in the U.S. Lay the foundation as possible.


    After a brief speech, Lorraine and James Cameron walked down from the podium together. James Cameron said that the dinner party started, and the scene immediately became more lively. Originally in Lorraine''s feeling, the so-called luxury dinners all over the world are just one feeling.


    But Lorraine was wrong.


    Even if all the decorations are the same, Chinese and Americans, people under different systems, hold a different atmosphere for the dinner party.


    This is a very subtle feeling, more like an overall atmosphere and temperament, which can only be understood but cannot be explained.


    If you have to use an analogy, you can actually say this: In Huaxia, even if the atmosphere is elegant and relaxed, Huaxia people often prefer to be serious. Seriousness is a habit in the bones, and it will be somewhat rigid or impossible. Call it rigid, but a somewhat rigid format bar is framed. But here in the United States is different. The spirit of entertainment is very obvious. How to spend and how to play, anyway, is reckless.


    Lorraine can guarantee that in the next three days, he will not forget how Babyface uses his standard black dance steps to dance Beyonc¨¦¡¯s "singleladies" classic among the crowd seven steps away. action.


    Think about it, it''s the end of 2009, and Beyonc¨¦''s "singleladies" is a hot time. Of course, Lorraine will never forget the happy expression of Beyonc¨¦ when he won the Grammy Awards in 2010.


    Unfortunately, Beyonc¨¦ did not show up tonight.


    In fact, thinking about it is relieved.


    After all, this is a movie dinner party, mainly actors and actresses, of course there will be slightly less singers. But despite this, Lorraine still met many people, such as Justin Timberlake, for example, ceelogreen, and a country singer who Lorraine knew but could not be named. However, the singer who caught Lorraine''s attention the most was the Arthur boy who had been hiding aside and chatting with a beautiful woman.


    Lorraine flipped through his memories, and this boy Arthur had now entered a state of calmness, but in the next two years, he was a good harvest. Because he accepted an incredible apprentice, and that was the later sorrower, Justin Bieber.


    But now...


    Lorraine counted the time. Justin Bieber should have been discovered by Kid Arthur as early as the end of 2008. This year, it should have just debuted at the end of the year and released an album called "myworld". The effect is also very good, but...


    The song "baby" that really made Justin Bieber really popular has not yet been released. It was also that song that brought Justin Bieber to all parts of the world. The popular melody was even sung by the two-year-old grandson of the gatekeeper of a large compound in a third-tier city of China.


    I don''t know...Is this song being created? As soon as this thought emerged in his heart, Lorraine suddenly felt a flash of light in his head, and subconsciously moved his steps, walking towards the Arthur boy ahead.


    And just as Lorraine took this step, suddenly, a hand was placed on his shoulder.


    "Hey, Lorraine, I have been busy just now, and I didn''t care to introduce you. You will be in the film business in the future. Knowing these people will be very helpful for your future film investment development."


    Lorraine turned his head and saw James Cameron.


    "Oh? Really? Then I''m going to see you." Lorraine put away his thoughts for the time being, then nodded, and walked in a certain direction with James Cameron.


    Soon, the two stood still, and in front of them, all the stars...


    Lorraine couldn''t believe his eyes at this moment, he had never seen so many superstars gathered on the big screen.


    However, without waiting for James Cameron to introduce him, Lorraine smiled suddenly and waved his hand: "James, don''t rush to introduce it, see if I call it right?"


    After speaking, he took a step forward, shook hands with the superstars in front of him one by one, and greeted them with a smile. ~


    --Remember!


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 931： See the Japanese dog again

    Rebirth of the Super Rich Second Generation Chapter 931 See the Japanese Dog Again


    "Hello.--./--©Á Net, hello, Mr. Jude Law, you are more handsome than I thought. It seems that the big screen does not perfectly present your most handsome side. "


    Lorraine shook hands first, Jude Law, the nearest to him.


    Jude Law was not as tall as Lorraine imagined. As for his appearance, he felt a bit more amazing than on the big screen.


    Of course, it is not just Jude Law, all the superstars in front of Lorraine at this time are better than what he saw on the big screen. This is true...it also surprised Lorraine. There are many superstars in Hollywood, and they still have good models under the big screen.


    Although many superstars are full of afterglows when they walk on the red carpet, after all, they are there, and when they make a fool of themselves, they are a minority. It can only be said that the reporters who are looking for the starlight red carpet have extraordinary camera and capture techniques.


    "Hehe, if I guess right, you must be the little girl in "This Killer Isn''t Too Cold", right?-It''s an honor to meet you, beautiful Natalie; Ms. Portman." Lorraine is very The gentleman said hello, and then smiled, "Don''t worry too much about your future path, trust me, you will definitely get the Oscar statuette within two years at the latest."


    This is very surprising. Not everyone can get the Oscars. It needs the help of the right time and place, and it won¡¯t work without it.


    Most people take Lorraine''s remarks as a joke, but Natalie Portman doesn''t think so. She has just taken a new play recently and has not officially started filming, but the script has already arrived in her hands, and the name is "Black Swan". She debuted at a very young age, and she became well-known because she and French tough guy made Renault star in the classic movie. The brilliance of the child star has never been scattered on her head. It is difficult to get rid of the halo of child stars and re-expand a new world.


    Many people dislike her, but she has never given up on herself. He recently took a play, just to spot the script and production team. She even once had the ambition to use this movie to hit the Oscar Film Festival awards, even if it is a best actress nomination.


    But as everyone knows, destiny has played a innocuous joke on her, directly giving her an Oscar Goldman Award, becoming an exceptionally young Hollywood actress.


    No one in the world knew about this matter at this time, only Lorraine knew about it.


    Lorraine still remembered this very clearly.


    At the 2011 Oscars ceremony, Natalie Portman, with a "Black Swan", successfully won the 83rd Oscar for Best Actress Award. It was shocking at the time, but now Lorraine said Natalie in one sentence; in Portman''s heart, it was not like a joke to say it so sincerely.


    "Mr. Lowe, it''s an honor to know you." Natalie; Portman liked Lorraine''s attitude of complimenting her so sincerely, and instead offered to extend a hand.


    Originally, Lorraine smiled and said hello, but she didn''t expect her to stretch out her hand. He knew that this was to make himself kiss the back of her hand.


    This is a very normal etiquette in Western countries, so Lorraine follows the customs and acts as a gentleman.


    Seeing this Natalie; Portman wanted to say more to her, but Lorraine didn''t have much interest, so Lorraine quickly turned his eyes to other directions and continued to say hello.


    "Hey, Colin, it''s an honor..."


    Holding hands one by one, Lorraine felt everything in front of him, like a dream Hollywood carnival.


    Colin; Farrell, then Gillen; Hal, then Brad Pitt. The appearance of Brad Pitt has made Lorraine very happy, but more importantly, in Brad Pitt After greeted Lorraine, he waved and called the goddess with big mouth...Angelina Jolie.


    The couple greeted Lorraine together.


    Speaking of big-mouthed actress, Angelina Jolie is not the only one. Among Hollywood, another big-mouthed beauty, Anne; Hathaway also came to the dinner tonight.


    More importantly, Lorraine has always liked a Hollywood actress, Jessica; Alba also attended tonight''s dinner.


    For this woman who was once regarded by Lorraine as the most beautiful actress in Hollywood, Lorraine did not have a bit of air, and took the initiative to say hello to each other.


    It made Jessica Alba startled.


    Because of Jessica; Alba''s hottest time has passed. In fact, when she was the most popular, it was only during the filming of "Fantastic Four" and "Sin City". At that time, she could only be regarded as a first-line actress at best, but now, she shouldn''t even count as a first-line actress. Therefore, after passing so many people, Lorraine greeted Jessica Elba specially, which made her feel flattered.


    She has not developed smoothly in the past two years, so she has some feeling of inferiority subconsciously.


    Coming to the dinner tonight, I just want to make a soy sauce by the way. I didn''t think Lorraine would suddenly be interested in me.


    However, she almost thought about it, and Lorraine simply said hello to her and then shifted her attention to other places again.


    ...Because Tom Cruise, Russell Crowe, Tom Hanks...even Johnny Depp, they are all here


    They basically appeared at the dinner party at the same time, so Lorraine and director James met and greeted them, and even wrote down their respective contact information.


    The only thing Lorraine feels regretful is...There are still many Hollywood superstars Lorraine likes that did not appear at the dinner tonight.


    For example, Nicholas Cage, for example, George Clooney, for example, Lorraine has always liked Sean Connery. ¡ª¡ªThere is no way. People all over the world know that there are two directors in Hollywood who have always been in competition, James; Cameron, and Spielberg.


    And Sean Connery wants to have a better relationship with Spielberg, so...


    Heh heh, in short, no matter which country you are in, entertainment circles and movie circles, as long as you bring the word "circle", there must be more or less, obvious, or potential contradictions. But Lorraine thought that he didn''t have to take a stand, and he could come up with a method here.


    why?


    Because Lorraine has very little foresight, so many things that other people don''t know.


    To put it bluntly, if Lorraine had set up the film business two years earlier, I am afraid that before James Cameron made this film, Lorraine would have already brought enough funds to directly kill James Cameron. Home now.


    After chatting with many big names for a while, Big Brother Jackie and Will Smith finally appeared together again.


    but¡­¡­


    This time they did bring a very interesting character, another big man.


    Oh, maybe, as the character said, he is in Hollywood, it''s just dessert or fast food hamburger. But... his influence in the Chinese world cannot be ignored.


    This person is Mr. Jet.


    Mr. Jet is also an action Kung Fu superstar. In addition, he often does charity activities, and to be honest... His battle for charity activities is a bit low-key compared to Jackie.


    In the outside world, it has been rumored that jackie and jet are not compatible, but in fact it is not the same.


    Although the two people seem to have some sense of role conflict, they don''t treat this as the same thing. When I was young, I might argue about something. But it is different now. They do not have a direct conflict of interest, and living in harmony will always be the ultimate destination in the future. Coupled with the cooperation of the previous two people in "Kung Fu King", it has contributed to the more harmonious relationship between the two people today. .


    This time, Lorraine appeared in Hollywood, USA. As Lorraine''s friend, Jackie will naturally appear. As soon as Mr. Jet heard about this, he hurried over. Oh, of course, and more importantly, there are a few friends of Mr. Jet at the dinner tonight.


    "Luo Shaodong, do I still need to introduce this?"


    Before Jackie finished talking, Lorraine smiled, went up and shook hands with Mr. Jet, and then said: "Mr. Jet, believe it or not, your "Shaolin Temple", I saw no less than ten. Every time.¡ªIt''s an honor to see you."


    "Haha, Luo Shaodong, each other."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, Mr. Jet took Lorraine to meet some of his friends.


    Stallone, Bruce Willie, Jason Statham.


    This reminded Lorraine instantly. In the tough guy movie "The Expendables 1 Bloody Mission", which will be released next year, it is a pity that Jackie was not selected to perform, but the two have different temperaments after all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, Lorraine soon had a very pleasant conversation at the dinner in Hollywood. He also had some exchanges with many superstars who had a good opinion of him, and left contact information with each other. ¡ª¡ªLorraine is going to make a movie in the future, so... he naturally wants to make good connections in Hollywood from now on.


    However, it was in a harmonious dinner atmosphere.


    accidentally¡­¡­


    There was a very discordant voice.


    "Mr. James, I heard that you held such a dinner tonight, but did not entertain me. I really don''t know. Do you look down on me or do you remember it?"


    At the entrance, suddenly there was such a voice.


    Everyone was stunned almost subconsciously, but when they saw the people coming in from the entrance, they continued to work on their own, accompanied by the music, and continued to noisy.


    After James Cameron saw this man, his face suddenly sank. He seemed to have expected this scene a long time ago, and he said to Lorraine next to him: "Lorraine, you talk to everyone first, I will go with this Japanese man Say a few words."


    ,\",


    Due to the unstable ranking of keywords in this book-Baidu, please ctrl+d to add a bookmark for the convenience of reading next time, thank you! !


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 932： bet

    ~.-~ Rebirth of the Super Rich Second Generation Chapter 932 Bet


    Japanese people. [It is the Japanese again.


    Lorraine wondered why these Japanese people are everywhere in the global branch?


    And many of them are not to be seen.


    For example, this buddy in front of him is obviously very popular among all the big Hollywood figures.


    In fact, there are bad guys everywhere, but unfortunately, among so many bad guys Lorraine has seen, most of them are Japanese.


    "Mr. Abe Junichiro, shall we take a step to speak?"


    James Cameron still spoke to him in a relatively mild tone.


    But this Japanese man didn¡¯t care at all. He said coldly, ¡°Hmph, no, this time you rejected my investment. I am afraid that our cooperative relationship cannot be continued. Our previous cooperation is probably only It can become history!"


    After listening to James Cameron, he couldn''t help being speechless, and then he said: "Mr. Abe Junichiro, the budget fund I needed at the beginning, you said you can''t cash it, you can only give me half of the budget. Mr. Abe Junichiro, you It should be known that the more investors and the more complicated it is, the more difficult it will be in the end. After accepting your investment, I still need to continue to state the amount of preparation budget."


    "Who said it''s half? Didn''t I promise you that I was willing to increase it to 55 percent?" This guy called Junichiro Abe is really shameless, and I can say that. .


    James Cameron said helplessly: "Mr. Junichiro Abe, I know that you Japanese people like to calculate carefully, but you can''t do so. A 5% increase will not solve any problems at all. Look, now I am looking for new ones. Partners, and the other party not only fully invested the budget I needed, but also added a lot. This directly led to the early completion of the film and faster and more generous post-production."


    "Baga!" This Abe Junichiro directly cursed in his Japanese language, and then said viciously, "Huh! Okay, James, your wings are hard now and you no longer need our investment, so good! In the future! Just stay in North America honestly! From now on, your films will not be able to enter the Asian market so easily! I have done what I said Junichiro Abe! I want to see, the European market in a small area, can How much overseas income does it bring!"


    This is a very real problem.


    For a long time, although Huaxia¡¯s movies in Asia are slightly better, and Hongkong has always been known as Asian Hollywood, but... in terms of European and American film imports, the Japanese country still has a lot of influence.


    "haha, really?"


    However, at this moment, Lorraine finally figured out what was going on.


    He can''t stand it anymore.


    Especially the arrogant face of this Japanese named Junichiro Abe made Lorraine feel exceptionally disgusted.


    Now, James Cameron is Lorraine''s partner and an indispensable link for the Rockwell Group to enter the United States in the future. This Abe Junichiro dared to lose the face of James Cameron in the public, which is tantamount to losing the face of Lorraine.


    James Cameron has always respected himself so much. Under his influence and introduction, Lorraine''s entry into the Hollywood circle seemed exceptionally smooth. Therefore, he cannot stand idly by.


    So Lorraine came out.


    He slowly walked to James Cameron''s side, appeared very calm, and... said the words domineeringly.


    Yes, that''s the sentence.


    --"haha, really?"


    haha, really?


    What means?


    Is not it?


    This Abe Junichiro frowned slightly. Why, is this guy doubting their influence in certain aspects, or is he doubting their Japanese influence in the Asian film market? ?


    Yo?


    This seems to be an Asian. And listening to the accent, they are not from the Japanese country.


    Who is this guy...?


    Abe Junichiro frowned slightly looking at the young man in front of him. ¡ª¡ªIs this... from Hongkong? Another Chinese who came to Hollywood to develop?


    There was a reason why he thought so, because he looked familiar with Lorraine, but he couldn''t remember who he was and what his name was, so he subconsciously thought he was just a small actor. Even if it matters in Hollywood, it''s just an actor.


    Throughout the ages, China has produced many cowards, but at the same time there is a country rich in heroes.


    Junichiro Abe felt that the young and energetic guy in front of him should be a guy with a boring hero complex in his heart, and he stood up to fight for his position.


    However, he was wrong.


    He didn''t know the extent of the existence of the young man standing in front of him.


    "Snapped."


    Lorraine snapped his fingers, and the waiter not far away held the tray and walked towards him. Then Lorraine appeared very calm and put the red wine in his hand on it, and then looked towards him with his calm and non-smiling signature expression. In front of him, this little Japanese was a head shorter than himself.


    "Do you want me to repeat it again? Haha, okay, let me repeat it. I mean, in the future, director James¡¯s masterpiece, I¡¯m afraid it will take a lot of effort in Asia, don¡¯t think about the smooth wind and release it Don''t even think about the movie surroundings that can have too much income in Asia! Huh, in business, I am not afraid to talk to the front. In my business experience, it is not a partner, that is, a potential competitor.¡ª¡ª This kid, judging by your young age, you are from Huaxia, right? I remind you that there are some things that you can''t be able to dominate.


    In the eyes of this Abe Junichiro, China is always a weak country.


    Therefore, he did not put Lorraine in his eyes at all at this time. He felt that a small Chinese person was still qualified to be involved in the contradiction between their Japanese and Americans? Overpowering! No matter how the hurricane rotates, a little ant throws in it, it can only go and never return, let alone get something, it is idiotic.


    But Lorraine wanted to tell this guy the scaryness of Huaxia in the most direct way.


    "Oh? You said you want to block Mr. James'' future journey in the Asian film market?-It seems that you are quite confident." The expression on Lorraine''s face did not change from beginning to end.


    At this time, many of the people onlookers already knew Lorraine''s true identity, and they all faintly felt that this Lorraine from China was a man with courage. At least, he is a very courageous person, otherwise, with his age, it would be difficult to get a foothold in such a big occasion, and it is said that every move, every word, has attracted people''s attention.


    "What? James, are you now down to the point where a Chinese person speaks for you? You have lost the face of big countries!" Junichiro Abe is still tirelessly mocking others by his usual standard of measuring others. .


    Lorraine didn''t like to hear this.


    "Hehe, great country?"


    Lorraine smiled coldly.


    It seems that this Abe Junichiro, in his bones, looks down on their Chinese people.


    "Abe Junichiro, you are too much..." James Cameron retorted with a frown.


    "It''s ok."


    At this moment, Lorraine went up and stopped James Cameron with an arm.


    Then he turned to look at Abe Junichiro, and continued: "This gentleman from Waguni, you are so confident, and you keep saying that you need to block more, will the new film directed by James, because of you, have problems in the Asian box office? ?"


    "Haha, there is a problem? More than that, as long as I say, this James film, the total box office in Asia, will definitely not reach one-fifth of the box office in North America!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    If it is said that the films directed by other North American directors cannot reach one-fifth of the films in Asia, it is also possible. After all, due to geographical reasons, there may be many different points of view.


    However, James Cameron''s new film has received great attention from people all over the world from beginning to end. That said, it''s a bit too much.


    but¡­¡­


    When these Hollywood people present thought of the background and methods of this Japanese native Abe Junichiro, they still secretly squeezed a cold sweat in their hearts.


    Don''t say it, it''s really possible.


    This James is also really unlucky, finally found a partner, and successfully completed the shooting of the new film, but encountered such a situation.


    "Okay, that''s what you said. Mr. Abe Junichiro, since you are so confident, then I bet with you again, your words will definitely not become reality!" Lorraine smiled coldly and said loudly.


    "Oh? What a Huaxia person, he dare to release such a bad word! Then I want to see, what are you fighting against me! Say, how to bet!"


    "If you lose, after more than one-fifth of the box office, for every 10 million extra, you will slap yourself in the live broadcast, in front of the eyes of the global audience, and then say,''I am a shameless The Japanese dog''! Attention, for every ten million extra, you slap yourself and say something!"


    Lorraine''s tone was cold, and everyone present trembled.


    "It''s really whimsical!"


    "Not necessarily, maybe the Asian box office can still tie the North American box office!"


    "Tied?! A big joke! If it is tied, then I will eat **** live!" Abe Junichiro''s tone was full of disdain and sarcasm. He heard that this young Chinese man was so ignorant of Taishan!


    "Okay, let''s bet like that!"


    "Hahaha! Good! What if... you lose?!"


    "I lost?" Lorrain squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then said, "I heard that you waguo like to cut abdomen? If I lose, I am cut by myself, you are the wrong person!"


    Wow! ! ! ¡ª¡ªAs soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked!


    , -\",


    ~.-~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 933： Honor, dignity

    ~.-~Rebirth: Super Rich II Chapter 933 Honor, Dignity


    Stomach? !


    Do you want this Japanese man to be the wrong person? !


    This... this bet. ©»#_The offline ones are too big! !


    Abdominal incision is not just casual talk. Normal people will die after incision, and let this Abe Junichiro be the wrong person. This...it''s just like dying!


    Everyone in the audience thought Lorraine...this was crazy.


    But Lorraine is not crazy.


    He clearly remembered that this movie "Avatar" finally won a box office of 2.7 billion U.S. dollars in the global box office! !


    That''s right, it''s 2.7 billion! !


    Yes, it is US dollars!


    If such a large sum of money is converted into Hua Xia coins, it is almost 20 billion Hua Xia coins! ! !


    What is this concept? !


    A movie, even at the box office alone, has earned 20 billion Chinese coins... This is definitely an anti-sky level.


    And Lorraine can guarantee that he remembered correctly.


    At that time, this film had a total of more than 750 million U.S. dollars in box office in North America, and this film, in Asia, had nearly 500 million U.S. dollars in box office!


    In other words, the total box office in Asia has reached two-thirds of the box office in North America.


    Therefore, if nothing happens, it is very, very easy for the total box office in Asia to reach one-fifth of the box office in North America.


    In the total box office in Asia, China was almost 200 million U.S. dollars, Japan was 180 million U.S. dollars, Bangzi Nation was 100 million U.S. dollars, India was more than 20 million U.S. dollars, plus other Asian countries, adding up, basically It''s more than half a billion dollars.


    This Japanese man named Junichiro Abe dared to speak such a wild word, which proved that he has a good influence.


    Oh, in Asia.


    But just now Lorraine carefully searched for a strong Asian figure in his mind, but he didn''t have any impression of this guy.


    A member of the Umekawa family? Haha, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if it is, it doesn''t matter, or is it... the remnant party?


    The Yamaguchi group? Seeing his domineering look, it''s quite possible, but...what about it? That would be a better solution.


    Or maybe...A black guy in the Golden Triangle of Southeast Asia?


    That''s okay, Lorraine''s "Shadow Gate" smoothly flattened it.


    So, Lorraine summed up, in Asia, he really has nothing to fear.


    Therefore, he dared to bet like this. Moreover...Lorraine knows that if he can suppress the arrogance of this Japanese, he will directly enjoy a high reputation in the Hollywood industry! There will be many benefits for future plans!


    "Haha, what a Chinese kid who doesn''t know the heights of the world! Remember what you said!!" Junichiro Abe laughed.


    Lorraine suddenly had a whim, and then changed his mind: "Oh, yes, if you say... the total box office in Asia, not only the box office in North America, but also the box office in North America... how should it be calculated?"


    When Lorraine said these words, the onlookers around could not help but feel ashamed.


    How is this... possible? ?


    The world knows that the North American box office is not comparable to any place in the world, mainly because of the abundance of North American countries and their entertainment spirit.


    The Asian box office, in theory, cannot catch up with North America in just a dozen years.


    Everyone knows, and this Abe Junichiro also knows.


    So he laughed and said: "It''s not bad to say that you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth is great!-Okay, how about it, if the total box office in Asia can match North America, then I will eat **** on live broadcast! Ten million dollars! I''ll just eat a cup of shit! How about!?"


    Hearing this, Lorraine was finally satisfied. He suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and smiled: "Okay, remember what you said, I hope you can fulfill your promise, Mr. Abe Junichiro."


    "Of course! I am a big Japanese, you must do what you say, and do what you say! I''m afraid that you Chinese people will often end up as tortoises, haha!!!"


    Another sarcasm, this Japanese native Abe Junichiro laughed loudly, turned around and flicked his sleeves away, and did not forget to miss a sentence before leaving: "Haha, James, I look too high at you, and I actually let a Chinese person give you a head start. ¡ª¡ªI want to see, what kind of expression would you look like when this Chinese man died in front of you with a belly cut!!"


    Before speaking, he had already walked out of the dinner party.


    About a minute after he left, the dinner party returned to a noisy atmosphere.


    Everyone...


    Oh, no, to be precise, it was the Hollywood superstars who had talked with Lorraine just now and had a great affection for Lorraine.


    James Cameron said at this time: "Oh, Lorraine, my dear friend, I know you are very supportive of me, and you don''t want to see me being insulted by people like this... But you do this To the extent, I really don¡¯t know what to say, should I say thank you very much, or should I say very sorry... I feel very guilty in my heart... Because of me, you have been involved in such a predicament... ...I really am..."


    Before James Camerondo said, Lorraine raised his hand to stop. He appeared calm and gentle and smiled: "Haha, James, my friend, you should be confident in your movie. North America and Isn¡¯t the simultaneous release in Asia just to boost the overall box office? Then if the total box office in Asia is less than one-fifth of the box office in North America, how can it be considered a success? So, please believe that this film will succeed, and once it succeeds , It''s a natural victory, isn''t it?"


    Lorraine''s words made James Cameron''s heart tremble!


    Not only him, most of the superstars in the audience heard what Lorraine said at this time, and their hearts were full of shock at this moment. ¡ª¡ªThey can''t imagine how a young Chinese person has such a strong heart!


    Just made such a big bet with that Japanese man, but in a blink of an eye, it seemed like a okay person, but on the contrary, it comforted others.


    Now they finally know...


    Why, Lorraine, is known as the youngest...business prodigy in China''s history!


    This is not only to have a strong business acumen, but also to have a strong enough courage, as well as a posture that Taishan collapses before it will not change its color!


    This is the real big shot.


    Character size, regardless of age.


    Just look at courage, momentum, mind, and means!


    Now people have seen the courage and momentum.


    Everyone is looking forward to...Lorraine, what kind of mind and means will he have?


    "Brother Luo, I am proud of your courage just now. As a Chinese, I am not only proud, but also proud. But...as a friend, I feel very worried." At this time, Jackie also walked up.


    Behind him, Jet also has a complex look: "Luo Shaodong, I admire your integrity, but... now maybe you should consider how to deal with this Japanese.-My advice is everything. Don''t be too serious, lest you get him..."


    The superstars who are more familiar with Lorraine around, or who have had a better conversation with Lorraine just now come over one by one, and talk to Lorraine short and long.


    Lorraine still felt warm. He raised his hand and said, "Everyone, thank you for your worry. When I spoke to that person just now, I not only put myself in the position of the investor of this movie, but also Put me in the position of James¡¯s friend, of course... I also put myself in the position of an absolute filmmaker. I believe that everyone present does not like that Japanese man because he utterly confuses him. Saying that James¡¯ new film will encounter Waterloo in Asia is a naked declaration of war against filmmakers around the world. He wants to promote his black box methods to the world, and he is also proud of his behavior in suppressing the development of world cinema. And proud, therefore, I have to stand up because of my feelings and reason. ¡ª¡ªAs for the future results. I, Lorraine, only say a word, for honor, not to bow, for dignity, let go! The rest will not Let¡¯s talk more about what happened just now. Now that¡¯s the end. After I have a glass of wine, I hope that everyone can continue to talk about movies and entertainment."


    Before he could say anything, Lorraine picked up the full glass of champagne, raised his head and drank it!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡ª¡ªActually, in the United States, people don¡¯t like those who drank them very much, thinking they have no demeanor.


    But I don''t know why, everyone watched Lorraine drank a glass of champagne at this time, but looked up at a great man!


    They had never imagined that they would have this scene one day at such a big life, with a look of upwards, they would go to see a Chinese person, or a Chinese person in their twenties. More importantly... this guy is not a filmmaker in the strict sense.


    In fact, Lorraine, who put down the glass at this time, didn''t even know that he had already made history invisibly.


    He would never dream of...


    His move will bring much honor to the Chinese people, and how much goodwill and improvement it will bring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New York at night is a city that never sleeps.


    The lights are neon here, open all year round.


    Parties, dinners, hotels, casinos, etc., places of leisure and entertainment are always burning their social missions day and night.


    Therefore, a place called "Rose Hotel" is destined to have some **** professional women fulfill their mission.


    When Abe Junichiro slapped a Goldilocks on the **** and sent away the blond hottie who had just completed her mission, he stretched out a lazy, half-dead lying on the bed, and dialed someone''s phone.


    However, after talking on the phone for about two minutes, he suddenly sat up, his face suddenly changed.


    "Azuki beans got four Karma!!¡ª¡ªYou...what did you say?! That Chinese man...is...Lorraine?!!!"


    ps: second more


    , -\",


    ~.-~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 934： Who underestimated who?

    ~.-~ Lorraine.


    This name is not unfamiliar to any Asian.


    Although this Abe Junichiro, strictly speaking, is only an American Japanese, he is the first generation of immigrants, so of course he will not retreat from the feelings of the Japanese country and his innate pride. That''s why at the dinner party just now, he was able to speak like a standard Japanese proud face.


    But if he knew at the time that the young Chinese man was Lorraine, it would be difficult for him to speak so proudly from beginning to end.


    Lorraine, Luo Shaodong of the Rock Group.


    Almost relying on its own efforts, in just a few years, the Rock Group has developed into a top wealthy family in China and enjoys a high reputation throughout Asia.


    With the rise of Lorraine Group and the Lorraine family, Lorraine''s fame spread throughout Asia, and many people in Europe and North America also knew about the existence of Lorraine, a young business wizard.


    Although it is just a general concept and impression, people have to pay more attention to this Lorraine. After all, many rumors are not groundless, especially when they are hostile to Lorraine, they must pay more attention.


    "...So, I''m talking to the so-called once-in-a-hundred-year business wizard Lorraine tonight, and betting!"


    The complexion on Abe Junichiro''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Yes, Mr. Junichiro Abe, this time, the new partner that James Cameron is looking for is the Rockwell Group. Oh, to be precise, it is the Chinese Vision Film Company under the name of Rockwell Group, and Looking at their posture, they may reach a long-term and harmonious cooperation in the future!!! If Mr. Junichiro Abe bet with the Luo Shaodong of the Rockwell Group as he said today, I am afraid it is not easy to operate! ! The Rock Group is still very influential in China, oh, in Asia, it has gradually become very well-known!"


    The person on the phone honestly said to Abe Junichiro.


    This person is Abe Junichiro''s very effective assistant. Most of the time, he helps him collect information and organize information. Therefore, after he bet with a Chinese person today, he naturally needs to ask this assistant to check the other party''s details. of.


    It''s a pity that this investigation is terrible.


    The word Lorraine, like a thunderbolt in a clear sky, made him a little trembling.


    Such a wicked Chinese person who has been reported, God knows how capable he is.


    but¡­¡­


    After thinking about it, Abe Junichiro felt that no matter how great Lorraine was, he was just a young man. Indeed, all the propaganda in the outside world was his magical business talents, but after all, he was not very young. I am afraid that the experience on the website is not so good.


    Although after investigation, it was also found that this Lorraine was also rumored to be a cruel person, but in Abe Junichiro''s opinion, he has a specialization in the field of art, and his commercial talents are too good, and he is naturally slightly weak in other aspects. Somewhat, this Abe Junichiro asked himself to be a master of conspiracy, naturally he is not afraid that Lorraine will defeat him, not to mention... his background is not a vegetarian, and more importantly, in the country, he also has a lot of Personal connections and relationships, and mostly secret strength.


    Therefore, he is confident that he can still play with Lorraine.


    After hanging up the phone, Junichiro Abe narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a while, and soon took out the phone again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    James Cameron¡¯s dinner came to an end. Everyone went back individually. James made a special trip to accompany Lorraine back to the hotel with his most sincere thanks and apologies.


    On the way back, James Cameron also talked a lot with Lorraine, mainly about the sudden appearance of Junichiro Abe today.


    "Lorraine, maybe you don''t know, the origin of this Abe Junichiro is not trivial!"


    Hearing James Cameron''s words, Lorraine did not show too much surprise, as if all this was what he had expected.


    In fact, when you think about it, you can understand that dare to say such big things in front of so many big Hollywood figures on such occasions, this is not something people from ordinary backgrounds dare to say.


    His waist dared to stand so straight, which shows that his backstage is unusual.


    "I don''t know what the origin is." Lorraine smiled, as if he was in a normal chat, and said casually.


    "...Mr. Luo should be the first time to come to the United States. There may be a lot of things that I don''t know much... Just ask... When you were in China, have you heard of... the Gambino family!"


    The Gambino family! ! .


    Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words.


    There is no doubt that although he has always been very sure, this sentence really made Lorraine startled.


    I know, of course I know.


    Now in the world, the mafia super family with the largest coverage, the strongest means, and the strongest consortium! ! The Gambino family.


    This... but a living legendary family.


    Now James suddenly speaks of the Gambino family... Is it possible that the Japanese bet with him today is a member of the Gambino family! ! Or in other words... it is inextricably linked to the Gambino family.


    Either way, it was enough for Lorraine to have a headache.


    If he accidentally touched the mold of the Gambino family, it would not be easy to handle. It is not that Lorraine is afraid of such a power as Gambino, but that Lorraine will come to the United States next to march. The Gambino family all have unimaginable influence in the United States... and even control.


    To put it awkwardly, if it really makes the Gambino family feel uncomfortable, any big person or power from the world will find it difficult to move here. Of course, this is all light. If it makes the Gambino family feel If they are very, very upset, they will undoubtedly cause this newcomer or force to stumble.


    Lorraine nodded slightly: "Well, I have heard of it!"


    "Oh, since I have heard of it, then I think, Lorraine, you must be quite aware of the horror of the Gambino family!! In fact, the rumors about the Gambino family heard abroad will definitely not Too accurate. If you hear that the Gambino family has chopped off a little finger of someone, then please believe that someone must have his entire hand chopped off. If you hear that the Gambino family has abolished A person, then you have absolutely reason to believe that this person is definitely already lying in the graveyard and cannot sleep forever!"


    "..." Hearing this, Lorraine frowned slightly. It seemed that this Gambino family was really cruel as the center of the rumors.


    "There are still some things that Lorraine may not know, because we are different from your Huaxia country here. This is a country with a capital system. Therefore, one or a group of powerful capitalists can often control the destiny of a country. This Gambino family , Whether it is power or money, they all have unimaginable skills. Many large companies, large consortia, large groups, and even some famous politicians, including some parliamentarians...have them Gambit Friends of the Nuo family, even people,..."


    Listening to James Cameron''s narration, Lorraine''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    It''s incredible.


    This Gambino family is indeed a powerful family.


    This kind of powerful family is impossible in other countries, mainly because of system problems.


    Oh, of course, European countries are still possible, but... which European country is as powerful as the United States.


    Therefore, the Gambino family is undoubtedly the strongest.


    Although the Gambino family was the inherited family of the Mafia, but... they would not bow or bow their heads like the traditional Mafia family.


    The close partner of the Low family, the Italian Stu International Company, oh, to be precise, the Italian Stuart family, which is the Italian Mafia family in the traditional sense, but when it comes to the level of mutual influence, Gambino completely exploded in Italy Situ Family many times.


    "...That Japanese native Abe Junichiro, what does it have to do with this Gambino family?" After a long time of indulging in thought, Lorraine asked again.


    James Cameron said: "Abe Junichiro... is the executive director of a company under the name of the Gambino family. In fact, many movie companies in Hollywood are controlled by the Gambino family, and this Abe Junichiro, It''s just one of the characters!!!, but it can''t be ignored. After all, this film investment company is named Gambino. No one in the world can know the temper of the Gambino family. God knows they will not. I will be angry about Abe Junichiro, so..."


    Having said that, Lorraine has basically understood.


    "Well, James, I already know the general situation, but I don¡¯t regret what happened tonight!! Many times, people can lose countless money and even lives, but they can¡¯t lose their personality, you say Is it!"


    James pondered for a moment, and sighed lightly: "Actually, Junichiro Abe dares to say that it can hinder our movie box office in Asia. There is another main reason!!!, that is, he himself is very powerful in Asia, and his influence I''m afraid I can''t stop it casually!"


    "Oh, very powerful, what kind of influence, let''s just listen." As soon as he heard about things in Asia, Lorraine got interested again and asked.


    "Lorraine...you are an Asian, you should have heard of your Asia''s most powerful black society." Then, James Cameron''s expression clearly showed a hint of helplessness, "Having the name of the Asian Mafia The... Yamaguchi Group..."


    "The Yamaguchi group." Upon hearing this, Lorraine laughed blankly and repeated subconsciously.


    ~.-~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 935： First business

    ~.-~ James Cameron didn¡¯t know what Lorraine meant, and immediately said: "Yes, Yamaguchi team!!, Junichiro Abe, has a good relationship with a district chief of Yamaguchi team, he will definitely be I will get involved in this matter through the Yamaguchi group''s relationship!"


    "is it!"


    A smile appeared on Lorraine''s face and nodded faintly.


    "Well, James, you don''t have to worry too much about these things. In the future, we only need to do our duty. There are some things that we don''t need to care about. This Abe Junichiro is Asian, and I am also Asian. People, to put it ugly, in a place as big as Asia, the guys who are not in their turn to point fingers, even if you find a master, it must be us Huaxia!!!, in short, as long as it is me Lorraine is alive for a day, and will absolutely not allow things that make me unhappy, such as... This Abe Junichiro, in short, this time, it is not necessarily who will be the final winner!"


    When Lorraine said these words, he was not impassioned, but was extremely plain, in the plain, full of confidence that could not be ignored.


    When James saw Lorraine like this, he seemed to understand something in his heart.


    Yes, Lorraine is also Asian.


    And in the long run, Huaxia Kingdom will definitely develop better than Wa Kingdom.


    On the surface, Lorraine seemed to be nothing more than a young director of a business family, but in fact, he didn''t know how much he had secretly strength.


    In this world, everyone is a little mindful.


    He is a big man, with a little unknown means.


    Lorraine, the Luo family can rise and stand so quickly in China, there may be many unknown secrets in this.


    When Lorraine said this, James understood, and stopped asking, but said: "In any case, I will advance and retreat with you in this matter!"


    Lorraine laughed: "Just have this sentence!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before you know it...


    Time goes by day by day, month by month.


    Lorraine¡¯s journey to Hollywood is very fulfilling.


    In just one or two months, he paved a lot of roads, so that in the future, the Rock Group will officially enter the United States. To be precise... it starts with entering Hollywood.


    In this short period of time, Lorraine has communicated with many Hollywood big names.


    Whether it is in the film industry or in the music industry, he is involved.


    In terms of movies, Lorraine and Brad Pitt, Tom Cruise, Johnny Depp, Tom Hanks, and even Nicholas Cage have all eaten together or had afternoon tea, oh, of course I also met with some actors on other occasions, such as bars, clubs, bowling alleys, and what''s more interesting... Lorraine also ran into a well-known big name on the NBA scene.


    The guy who happened to meet Lorraine is the so-called American version of Zhou Xingchi, the king of Hollywood comedy, Jim Carrey.


    To Lorraine''s surprise, this guy took the initiative to greet Lorraine: "Hey, Mr. Luo, are you also watching Yao''s game!!!, it''s a coincidence that I am a Houston fan!"


    Lorraine was a little surprised: "Hey, Mr. Jim Carrey...you, recognize me!"


    Lorraine found that compared to Jin Carrey on the big screen, he was much taller in reality, just like a telephone pole.


    "Of course, I''m sorry I didn''t go to the dinner directed by James before, and then I heard Tom say that you went...In short, hello, it''s an honor to meet you!"


    Jin Carrey went up and shook hands with Lorraine directly.


    Tom said.


    Lorraine was surprised, he should be talking about an actor, so this Tom... is it Cruise or Hanks.


    Uh, whatever, it''s just a stepping stone.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "I am also honored. Among the movies in the world, I like to watch two filmmakers'' comedies the most. One is Mr. Carrie Jin, and the other... is Zhou Xingchi of China!"


    "Wow, Zhou Xingchi, do you mean that one is good at martial arts!"


    Lorraine thought about it carefully. In the past two years, Zhou Xingchi did make a blockbuster film called "Kung Fu", and then brought it to Hollywood. It is said that a lot of Chinese Kung Fu was revealed in many Hollywood programs, and that period was quite popular.


    Lorraine smiled and nodded.


    The two talked a lot, mostly about movies. Lorraine discovered that Jim Carrey was not just about making comedies. He also had a good understanding of movies.


    In this way, the two people are considered to know each other.


    Of course, in addition to movie stars, Lorraine also met many musicians during this time.


    For example, the positive Canadian singer, Avril Lavigne, for example, the most breakthrough pop diva, ladygaga, for example, the South American singer, Rihanna, for example, the best voice in the North American music scene, Wife, Christina Aguilera, as well as Mariah Carey, Beyonc¨¦, Justin Timberlake, Brian Bryney, the white rapper Eminem, Jason Ma, who has just had a good harvest on the Grammys in the past two years Yeez, rock band, greenday, Lincoln Park,...oh, yes, and one of the backstreet members, Brian Little... etc...


    All of them are super big names.


    They were all seen on various occasions. Of course, the one who impressed Lorrain the most was naturally Kid Arthur.


    Because this guy and Lorraine had a serious business talk.


    This is the specific situation.


    Lorraine said: "I appreciate the little singer you signed in the last two years and officially launched this year, Justin Bieber!"


    Boy Arthur smiled and said: "Mr. Luo has a vision, I am very confident of his growth!!!, we will prepare a new album soon, during this time, we are actively looking for and producing new songs!"


    "I don''t know how many songs I made and searched for!"


    "I found a song for the time being, but it''s a song about the country. Neither Bieber nor I like it!"


    rural.


    Lorraine squinted for a moment, then smiled.


    It seems that my plan can still be carried out.


    "Mr. Arthur, tell the truth, in fact, I sat down with you this time to discuss a business deal. In the future, all the affairs of Justin Bieber in our Asian region will be in line with the Chinese vision of the Rockwell Group. Cooperation!"


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, Kid Arthur thought for a while, and said: "In theory, there is nothing wrong with this, but you should know, Mr. Luo, that the full agent will be handed over. This is a need..."


    Before Kid Arthur finished speaking, Lorraine knew what the other party meant: "Hehe, I understand, in business, you need to look at the sincerity of our Rockwell Group, right!!! In this way, use money and promises as cooperation The bargaining chip is too tacky. I only want to say a word. I can guarantee that, in cooperation with our Rockwell Group, Justin Bieber will become popular as soon as the film is released next year!"


    "Speaking of fire... Now, Bieber is pretty good too!"


    "Not bad!"


    Lorraine smiled: "Arthur, maybe you didn''t understand what I mean too much. What you call fire is just a little famous, and what I said about fire... is to make him go all over the world, listen clearly? It is the fire all over the world, so that every developed and developing country, on the streets and alleys, are all Bieber''s songs. No matter what language, people will hum his songs. This is what I call fire!"


    Kid Arthur smiled: "Mr. Luo, are you talking a bit exaggerated? After all, it''s just starting now, no matter how popular it is, it can''t reach the level you said!!!, can it still hit 10 million records? Sales!"


    These words were simply a joke by Arthur.


    But Lorraine was very serious, and immediately said: "No, of course not!! As long as you are willing to cooperate with our Rockwell Group, I can guarantee that Bieber can be on the Forbes global 100 superstar list, at least the top five, record Sales, let alone 10 million copies, even 15 million copies, it¡¯s nothing to say!"


    Hearing this, Kid Arthur was finally stunned. He couldn''t help but said: "Mr. Luo...you are not kidding!!! How to operate to achieve this kind of results!"


    Lorraine said: "If you operate it, you still need to operate according to your routine, but the premise is...I need to write a song for Bieber!"


    "A song." Kid Arthur couldn''t help but laughed, "Mr. Luo, if I presume to say it... one song can make a new singer popular all over the world, buy 15 million records, and enter Forbes. The world¡¯s top 100 superstars list..."


    "Yes, that''s right, a song!"


    "Mr. Luo...you can write songs!"


    "Sometimes, yes!"


    "...Uh, what kind of song." Boy Arthur couldn''t help but start to float the traditional red songs of the Chinese nation in his mind.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "r&b, pop!"


    "..."


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your default!"


    "Wait...Mr. Luo, can you give me a demo of your song first!"


    "As long as you agree to cooperate with our Rockwell Group, I will give you a sample immediately, and Bieber can enter the studio to record songs at any time!"


    "Mr. Luo, if this song is really so magical, why didn''t you use it on the Chinese singer early!"


    "Because... I tailored this song for Bieber!"


    "...More...thank you for Mr. Luo''s sincerity...but, can you let me listen first!"


    "So, you agreed to sign the contract!"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    "Rest assured, if I can''t fulfill my promise, I will make up the price difference in my promise!"


    "Ah, Mr. Luo, I didn''t mean that!"


    "Hehe, this is my attitude and my sincerity. I will make it clear in the contract in black and white. In short, you will never lose money. Why, are you signing or signing!"


    "...Uh, well, since Mr. Luo is so sincere, then I''ll sign it!"


    "Mr. Arthur, I like your sincerity and wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Luo, can I ask this song first...what is its name!"


    Lorraine smiled when he heard the words, raised the corners of his mouth, smiled "mysteriously", and said: ""baby"!"


    ps: second more


    ~.-~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 936： Make history

    Cooperation


    International cooperation


    Cross-border cooperation


    Movies, music and entertainment


    Lorraine will try any branch of the industry that can be reached


    For this, Lorraine is already familiar with it. When he was in China, he could be regarded as the big boss of the entertainment industry for a while.


    And with Lorraine¡¯s unique perspective and keen sense of smell, cough cough, this of course refers to his unpredictable ability. Only on this point, no matter how good the world¡¯s prophet is, there is no obvious advantage in Lorraine.


    The movie "Avatar" has been officially released on January 1, 2010, which is New Year''s Day.


    Simultaneous release in North America and Asia


    During the time when "Avatar" 3DIMAX was released, Lorraine ran around and even set up a transit station for the Chinese Vision Company temporarily in the United States with the help of James. This is the prototype of the future Chinese Vision Company''s presence in Hollywood. Based in Hollywood, the Chinese Vision Film Company must gradually expand on the basis of this prototype.


    After all, this was established with the help of James Cameron, plus Lorraine¡¯s two months of walking back and forth. I have a lot of friends in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s not a problem to get a foothold. The main problem now is the release on January 1. At that time, whether the movie "Avatar" could successfully achieve a certain harvest as Lorraine expected was at least a considerable box office revenue in the Asian film market.


    This is about Lorraine''s gambling game


    It''s about the next destiny of Rock Group


    If you lose, then Lorraine¡¯s next plan will be a bit hard to say ugly.


    There are a lot of people who know about this, but most of them are big people in various fields. Because this is a gambling game of high-end people, most people don¡¯t know. Even if they know, they are all hearsay that they know something but don¡¯t know Luo. What is Lin''s gamble with that Japanese man Junichiro Abe


    Of course they don¡¯t even know if the person who bet with Lorraine is a Waguk dwarf or a Korean stick.


    that''s it¡­¡­


    Finally there is one day left before January 1st


    It¡¯s time for the world-shaking blockbuster "Avatar" to be released


    This time, due to the appearance of Lorraine, the Hollywood blockbuster was first released by China and North America.


    It stands to reason that everything seems to be a matter of course


    However, on the night before the release, many movie theaters in Bangziguo and Waguo all threatened that various geographical factors could not accept the source of Avatar movies.


    This is a very funny thing


    How come this kind of blockbuster is obviously to send money to the cinema, why would you refuse it?


    But the truth is so funny


    Maybe this avatar will suffer box office losses as a result, and it will also have a significant income impact on these movie theaters.


    But this is what happened


    Lorraine knows this is the ghost of Junichiro Abe


    As for what means did he use


    Lorraine figured it out as quickly as possible through his contacts


    Yamaguchi-gumi


    Yamaguchi Formation


    Through the influence of the Yamaguchi group, he forcibly intervened in order to make up for most of the losses of the theaters. Junichiro Abe introduced many other blockbusters with his many connections in Hollywood, and Junichiro Abe saved a lot of money for the theaters. The loss can¡¯t be lost too much, at least on the surface, it seems like this, not to mention the powerful influence of the Yamaguchi group, no one dares to offend this brow and just close it when it¡¯s good.


    This one is incredible


    On the first day of the show, all the audiences didn¡¯t buy it.


    "What the hell, I have been waiting for this movie for a long time, and finally waited until the global release result but I couldn''t see how it was done."


    "Yeah, too bastard. It must be because of the inside of the cinema. You see, even Huaxia Kingdom has been released."


    "What kind of review system of Huaxia Kingdom is not always disgusting to people? Hollywood movies are subject to various levels of review every time they enter Huaxia Kingdom and will be deleted by a relevant department. Director James would choose to let the movie go first. China Movies"


    "It''s not necessarily... Maybe something went wrong with us..."


    People have different opinions and a certain degree of protests broke out in the cinema.


    This scene was something Lorraine had expected, but it made Abe Junichiro a little dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t figure out why James Cameron''s movie caused such a big response. Although the Titanic was so influential in the past, it did not necessarily happen. Why does a science fiction film now have such appeal?


    Junichiro Abe does not understand the non-stop progress of society. Nowadays, people''s entertainment spirit is becoming more and more prosperous, so it is very important for people whose living conditions are getting better and more diversified to watch a good movie. Things to enjoy


    ¡­In short, the development of the situation is a bit unexpected by Junichiro Abe


    But in Lorraine''s expectation


    The reason why he didn¡¯t stop Abe Junichiro¡¯s plan right away was that Lorraine had another way of adapting.


    That is to shift positions


    As we all know, due to Lorraine¡¯s reasons, the production team of Avatar came directly to Huaxia Country and participated in the premiere of Huaxia Country under the name of Chinese Vision Film Company under the name of Rock Group.


    Yes, that''s right


    The important actors and directors of Avatar did not appear first at the North American premiere but appeared at the premiere of China.


    This is not because the main creators of Avatar have lost sight of one another because of Lorraine.


    As long as it is because of... China time is ten hours earlier than US time in time difference. That is to say, after participating in the film premiere of China, the leading actors of James and Avatar will board the plane non-stop and rush to catch up. Returning to the United States does not delay attending the premiere in the United States


    For this, Lorraine knew very well that James Cameron sold himself a great favor


    When Lorraine expressed his gratitude to James Cameron, he just said: "This is what I should do"


    ¡­¡­Not only the main creators of Avatar, but also Mr. Jackie, Lorraine¡¯s friend, Mr. Jet, who appeared together at the premiere of Avatar in China. What surprised Lorraine was that¡­ Arthur¡¯s also came.


    Yeah boy Arthur is here too


    Of course, there was justin Bieber, the sorrower killer, who came with him.


    When Lorraine said his thoughts, Kid Arthur said: "I just want to give you a surprise Mr. Low. Besides, I would like to introduce you to someone who is Justin Bieber. Hey Bieber. Come and fight with Mr. Low. A hello to the song "BABY" is that Mr. Luo gave you a penny without taking a penny, and he has to work hard for your future promotion in Asia. Mr. Luo said that it will make you popular all over the world and let you be on the world Superstar Forbes Ranking"


    Justin Bieber stepped up to Lorraine with a clever face and bowed seriously: "Thank you Mr. Luo for your love and hope that my future performance will not disappoint Mr. Luo."


    "Hehe, we are actually not too far apart. If you don''t mind, you can call me Brother Luo"


    "Yes, Big Brother Luo, Big Brother Luo, look at me doing this kind of dance when I sing your song, isn''t it handsome?" Justin Bieber turned out to be light and long and danced with his arms and legs. "Beibi Beibi Beibi~~"


    "..." Lorraine smiled awkwardly, "Hehe is very good, come on"


    He patted Justin Bieber on the shoulder


    At this moment, the assistant on the side interrupted Lorraine¡¯s conversation with Justin Bieber and Arthur and said softly: "Luo Dong is up to you now."


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Good Arthur Bieber, let''s talk afterwards after a while."


    This gentle assistant who called Lorraine is naturally the beloved Qin Wanshu


    Today this kind of feast Lorraine absolutely has reason to bring his most proud assistant and madam to appear


    In fact, Lorraine didn¡¯t say anything, just simply thank the main creators of Avatar, thank Mr. Jackie and Mr. Jet, and Arthur Bieber, and then thank the many staff of the Chinese Vision Company, thank the audience and it¡¯s over.


    But the movie is just beginning


    No one thought of


    Avatar can cause such a sensation in China


    If it¡¯s just the introduction of the movie, it¡¯s fine, but the film¡¯s main creative crew has also come.


    People are very clear that such a big handwriting is all given by the Bailuo Group and thanks to the Chinese vision... the Luo Shaodong from the Bailuo Group


    So Lorraine''s reputation once again rises


    People see from him a hope that can gradually influence the world''s entertainment


    And Lorraine¡¯s mind is not just to influence world entertainment


    He even hopes that he can remove the word "entertainment" at the back


    If you want to influence the world, you must first influence Asia


    North America and China¡¯s premiere, Bangzi and Wa, can¡¯t be seen. According to statistics, there are many people who entered China from Bangzi and Wa to see the avatar.


    This really hurts them


    First of all, these people must have a strong English level, otherwise they will not understand


    When Lorraine calculated the time and the next day, he finally called someone


    "Hey Bei Dao, have your people been idle lately hurting?"


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 937： One call

    "Mr. Luo...what did you say"


    It¡¯s not that Beidao Hengshan¡¯s ears are hard, nor is his IQ. The problem is that he really doesn¡¯t understand Lorraine¡¯s phrase "Idle egg pain".


    Just kidding, how can the breadth and depth of the Chinese language be the comprehension ability of the people in the small land of the Japanese country?


    "Well, you have a headache"


    Lorraine says


    "Ah, that''s what it means. It turns out that China said that "head" is also called "egg"" Beidao Hengshan asked with interest.


    Lorraine continued: "No, no, it¡¯s not that our Huaxia country said that''head'' is also called an''egg''... but when we call the''head'' of a foreign friend outside China, it is called an''egg''. We call the''head'' of foreigners the''egg''"


    "Haha, it turned out to be this. Huaxia literature is really profound and profound. I live to learn and learn to learn. I haven''t had a good rest recently. I may have a stiff neck last night. Now some eggs hurt and some eggs hurt. It¡¯s not that it hurts. I¡¯m not quite sure.¡±


    "Well, you really hurt."


    As Lorraine spoke, his tone of voice suddenly turned cold and the front changed, "Recently, the release of Avatar in your Wa country is said to have been hindered to a certain extent. I don''t know if this has anything to do with your Yamaguchi team."


    "Mr. Luo...what do you mean?"


    As expected, the Beijima Yokoyama on the phone was surprised.


    Lorraine is the kind of person who knows how to perceive words and colors, so he knows that Hengshan Beidao, who is on the other side of the phone, did not lie to himself


    Just like Lorraine guessed before, this matter should be that Junichiro Abe found a big figure in the Yamaguchi group, but it is definitely not Kitajima Yokoyama. It may be just a regional leader level.


    In fact, there are still many departments in the Yamaguchi Formation. Kitajima Yokoyama is just a leader.


    He doesn''t usually worry about all the trivial matters


    For example, he didn''t know about this time, so he was confused by Lorraine


    "Let me make a long story short. Some people have used your Yamaguchi group''s power through their connections to influence the Hollywood movie Avatar in your country and in Bangzi country. You have to know that our Rock Group is going to develop in the United States next and the first to develop. The first point is that the film and entertainment business North Island still remembers the previous plans and promises between us. If other people hinder our plans, I won¡¯t say anything, but it is your people who are preventing us from planning. Do you know that this situation is called? What in our old Chinese saying is to guard and steal?"


    "..."


    There was a moment of silence in Yokoyama Kitajima. He had already fully understood what was going on. After a short silence, he suddenly said to the phone, "Mr. Luo, I know, I will investigate what it is now. Otherwise, if it is true. It¡¯s because of the Yamaguchi team, if these situations arise, I will send someone to deal with them immediately.¡±


    "Ok"


    Lorraine hung up without saying anything


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Hengshan Beidao faces Lorraine, although he doesn''t mean to be low-pitched, it is definitely not as tyrannical as people think.


    There is a reason


    Lorraine can be regarded as holding the lifeblood of Hengshan Beidao and not to mention that Hengshan Beidao now knows the strength of Lorraine. It is absolutely him that Lorraine successfully entered the United States with the strength of the Rockwell Group. Hengshan, North Island is worthy of courting


    Although the Yamaguchi group is a black society, after all, the black society is also to make money, otherwise it has no meaning to exist.


    On the other hand, Lorraine expelled a very generous price. This is a mutually beneficial thing, so he does not want to make Lorraine angry. On the one hand, there is a more important aspect to enter the U.S. market is the same goal of Lorraine and North Island Hengshan. Now he knows that there are people under his staff who block the path of Lorraine daughter, then this is a disguised way that blocks his own path and must be rectified


    However, on the other side, Lorraine¡¯s mind is not so sure.


    He didn¡¯t even think about working with Yamaguchi all the way to the black


    Maybe he promised to the Yamaguchi team that he would fulfill it himself, but at most it would only be fulfilled, and he will not have a deeper cooperation with the Yamaguchi team. Lorraine is very clear that the Yamaguchi team is just a springboard for the development of the Rock Group and it doesn''t need too much. Taking this organization seriously, even if it is to develop dark forces, the Shadow Gate and Jiang Gang are not within Lorraine¡¯s real consideration.


    Right now Lorraine is just using the Yamaguchi Formation


    Not to mention his bad intentions. He just treats people to things. He just thinks that the reason why he was able to hold Beidao Hengshan at the beginning was not relying on coercion and profit to induce the originally discordant cooperation. There will be no good ends in the future, and Lorraine also knows Beidao well. Shima Hengshan should be the kind of guy who has left everything because of interest and cooperates with people who are not very moral. Lorraine has no spectrum in his heart.


    So this also determines that Lorraine is destined not to value the cooperation with the Yamaguchi group too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the call from Lorraine was over, Hengshan Beidao found the person involved in the incident as quickly as possible.


    When I asked, I realized that it was an area under the group who was going to do these things alone and he still held a lot of power under his hands.


    Let¡¯s put it this way, if Kitajima Yokoyama is placed at the first level, then the area leader should be between the second and third levels and has a good influence, as long as he is good at scheduling and affecting some movie theaters. There is still no big problem


    It¡¯s very interesting that the head of this area is actually called Abe Harujuro Abe. Just by hearing his name, he knows that he has something to do with Abe Junichiro.


    It was only by inquiring that they were actually brothers of the same clan


    In other words, the grandfather of Junichiro Abe and the grandfather of Junichiro Abe are brothers.


    This relationship is very close


    However, many records in the Yamaguchi team are very strict. Now even the leader of Kitajima Hengshan is alarmed, so the two of them should not think about eating good fruits.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the investigation was clear, Hengshan Beidao thought before he made a decision: Since he was negligent before, how to solve this matter now is to call Lorraine and ask him to suggest a solution to this matter. Save his face


    In my heart, thinking of Beidao Hengshan contacted Lorraine again


    And Lorraine only said two words after learning about it: "free"


    The implication is that Hengshan Beidao figured it out, so Lorraine didn¡¯t mix that much.


    Lorraine did not say anything, but Hengshan Beidao still needs to deal with this matter as much as possible.


    So he didn¡¯t need to speak from Lorraine. He already shouted that Harujuro Abe, who has a certain relationship with Junichiro Abe, slapped and cursed, "Bageya Road, you know this time you give me a break. What a disaster? If this time our future development plan is hindered, you will kill me."


    Haruju Abe was frightened by the scolding, although Yokoyama Kitajima did not say that it was because of this to blame him. Anyway, Haruju Abe knew that he did not believe that he had violated the team leader''s moldy Yamaguchi team. The discipline is very strict. As long as the team leader speaks to cut his belly, it¡¯s a matter of minutes


    "Abe, I don''t care what method you use to push this thing down quickly. Within 24 hours, if the major theaters of Bangzi Kingdom and our Wa Kingdom cannot return to normal, then you can handle it."


    "It''s the team leader, I will do it now"


    "roll"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hengshan Beidao¡¯s speech really worked, not to mention twenty-four hours. In fact, after speaking from Hengshan Beidao, it was less than ten hours at most. The major cinemas introduced the film source of Avatar. In fact, Lorraine has come to various The obstacle will disappear, so I ordered the producers in advance to wait for the movie theaters of Bangzi Kingdom and Waguo to contact at any time. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the theaters of the two countries to contact.


    Relevant personnel who were already on standby had already brought the film source to stay in the territory of the country of Wa and Bangzi. Once contacted, the source of the film was directly awarded to the other party.


    Once the film source is in hand, many theaters in Bangziguo and Waguo will promote the advertisements that have been done before on a large scale at the fastest speed.


    After the advertisement was spread, the fans of the two countries immediately chanted long live people flocking to the major theaters to get the tickets for the premiere movies of the two countries.


    In this way, this matter was perfectly resolved


    However, in general, Bangzi and Wa are two days in the evening than Huaxia.


    This is also the first time that a Hollywood film in Wa and Bangzi was released later than that in China.


    And these two days have also brought too many benefits to China


    Lorraine has brought too many benefits to the Chinese Vision Film Company, and has a great historical help.


    Lorraine and his friends laughed immediately when they saw the development of the situation.


    but¡­¡­


    Some people laugh while others cry


    Abe Junichiro almost didn''t jump his head three feet high and hit the ceiling when he learned about it.


    "It''s impossible for these movie theaters to rebel and even the Yamaguchi team not to buy the face of them. It''s unreasonable. It seems that they are all bored and crooked."


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 938： The youth of the Japanese country are more happy

    Who is so tired and crooked?


    This Abe Junichiro still hasn''t figured out the situation


    He hasn''t even realized that there are already many bowls of fresh and steaming **** waiting in line for his patronage


    He didn¡¯t even know that he would try to perform an entertainment show called "The Japanese on the Bite of the Tongue"


    The ignorant Junichiro Abe dialed the phone number of his elder brother Haru Juichiro Abe after yelling at the same time. After that, Junichiro Abe was a lot more polite, but he asked a little bit uncomfortably, "I said what the elder brother did. How suddenly..."


    However, before Abe Junichiro finished speaking, Abe Harujusanro had already begun to yell: "What the **** is it, what the **** elder brother, what is it? Suddenly I am carrying a lot of pressure now, do you know who is the one who is fighting? I haven¡¯t figured out what I¡¯m coming to do, so I almost have to cut my belly, do you know?"


    Facing the sudden scolding and questioning of Haruju Abe, Junichiro Abe was taken aback.


    This¡­¡­


    What''s the situation


    However, before Abe Junichiro thought about it, Harujuro Abe, who was on the other side, hung up the phone.


    Although Haruju Abe came up with a nasty scolding, at least from the words of Haruju Abe just now, Junichiro Abe discovered a very important problem and that is...someone he has provoked.


    Otherwise, how could Harujuro Abe run into a wall to know what extent the Yamaguchi Formation exists?


    Ten unsatisfactory life**


    Abe Junichiro never thought that this Lorraine still had contacts in the Yamaguchi group.


    The next thing is taken for granted


    Due to the influence of Lorraine, the box office of the entire Asian film market caused a strong rebound due to the images of the previous non-release event.


    During the film''s release, the box office of Avatar movies in various Asian countries rose steadily


    First of all, due to Lorraine¡¯s momentum, the total box office of the film reached more than 350 million when it was released.


    This is very shocking


    More than 350 million at the box office and still US dollars


    This is almost double the box office of Lorraine''s last life


    And the final combination of the box office of Bangziguo and Woguo totaled 230 million.


    Including India and other Asian countries, the total box office of the movie Avatar in Asia reached a total of 610 million US dollars.


    As for the North American box office, it reached a total of 830 million U.S. dollars


    To put it simply, Lorraine accidentally helped James Cameron. Whether it was the North American box office or the Asian box office or even the global box office, the final revenue reached an unexpected gain. A rough calculation of Asia''s 610 million US dollars is equivalent to the entire The North American box office...Almost three-quarters, or 3.5-fifths, exceeds the 2.5% of the original bet between Lorraine and Abe Junichiro. The probability is more than 400 million US dollars. For every ten million dollars in excess of US$10 million, Junichiro Abe must slap himself on live TV and say he is a shameless Japanese dog. Well, Junichiro Abe will slap himself at least forty


    But it''s not over yet


    Lorraine¡¯s goal is to slam Abe Junichiro under his feet.


    Therefore, when the movie''s release time was nearly halfway past, Lorraine held various discounts and group viewing activities through the influence of the Chinese Supreme, not to mention this launch is really useful


    The last Asian box office...


    Beyond the Americas box office


    It¡¯s not much beyond just over 30 million dollars


    but¡­¡­


    This is enough for Abe Junichiro to eat **** to his full


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the release period of Avatar finally passed, the heated discussion about this film has not diminished in the slightest.


    In an American family


    TV is on


    A child is holding a doll and staring at the TV screen. The American version of Animal World is playing


    "It''s... the mating season..."


    The little kid seemed to feel a little bored and then he took the remote control and pressed it up and down, and suddenly jumped to another station.


    The child is ignorant and doesn¡¯t know the people on the TV, but he sees a German black back


    "Wow, mother, look at this big dog, it''s so fun, there is also a shepherd dog... Huh, is that a Chihuahua?"


    "Ok"


    The mother who was cooking heard it and saw it on the TV. It was an R-rated entertainment program she often loved to watch.


    "Kids don''t watch this show"


    The mother put down the things in her hands, put the child in her arms, and stared at her


    "Well, this is...what kind of bet?"


    Just as he hesitated, the host on the TV laughed loudly: "Let us welcome one of the parties to this incident and the loser of this bet... Mr. Junichiro Abe comes on stage."


    Amidst the applause, a Japanese man with a muddy face waited to come on the court to see how ugly and ugly the expression on his face seemed to be that his parents were dead at home.


    "Mr. Junichiro Abe, according to the original bet, you have lost more than forty slaps now. It is time for you to fulfill your promise."


    This Abe Junichiro didn''t want to come, but he thought about it...The way Abe Harujuku was talking to himself before, he concluded that his opponent must be a big man. If he is unwilling to bet and lose, he probably needs to pay other costs to repay him. What''s more, he was arrogant and arrogant at James'' home dinner at the time. Now he doesn''t admit it. It''s too disgusting. The high credibility is gone.


    After all, he is just an executive director. There are some high-ranking people above him. The company must sacrifice him in order to establish an image.


    Sitting on the sofa in the studio, Junichiro Abe kept lingering in his head the words he said to himself before: "Abe man, dare you to be a **** because you stabbed the company and discredited the company. If you lose, then If you want to bet and lose, otherwise the company¡¯s reputation will be problematic. Think about it. If this matter reaches the ears of the gentlemen above, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not''feasting''. Just eat some shit? Don¡¯t you Japanese people like the Bushido spirit of pursuing the limit? It¡¯s not a problem to eat some shit."


    When I heard these words, the hatred in Abe Junichiro''s heart, what do you **** think of us Wakuni Bushido


    Is the Bushido spirit of the Great Japanese people used to eat shit?


    Of course he just thinks about it in his heart and he dare not say anything to refute


    But what if it is refuted


    Anyway, your boss asks you to eat shit. You have to eat **** if you want to go down.


    Let you use the Bushido spirit of your country to eat shit, then you must eat the extreme sense of righteousness and awe-inspiring eating, of course, not let the domineering side of eating leak


    During the show


    Abe Junichiro''s face is earthy, raising his slap to his dog''s face is a fan


    His mouth was still plausible: "I am a shameless Japanese dog, I am a shameless Japanese dog, I am a shameless Japanese dog..."


    "Pl", "Pl", "Pl" clap constantly on stage


    "Papa Papa", "Papa Papa" and "Papa Papa" The audience clapped constantly


    In fact, this entertainment program was originally restricted to people who also watched the excitement. Many people just want to see the entertainment effect, so the audience also paid the bill and applauded and laughed.


    Finally over forty slaps ended the tears of Abe Junichiro¡¯s grievances are about to come out. Looking at the host, he said, "Enough is enough."


    The host does not have so much sympathy. He said: "Yes, sir, you have completed the first step very well. Next, let¡¯s move to the second step. I forgot to introduce these three dogs as starlets from the studio. Everyone, if you pay attention, there are these three dogs in many movies. This German black back..."


    The host started to introduce his dogs and added a sentence at the end: "These three dogs are fed with top-grade dog food, so Mr. Abe, please feel free to enjoy."


    "Mom what are they doing"


    The kid in front of the TV asked


    When the mother goes up, she covers the child¡¯s eyes with her hands: "Little children don¡¯t look at them"


    The next second the dog in the TV will pull out Baba


    According to the rules, he has to eat three bowls in a row


    but¡­¡­


    He really can''t put his mouth down. He looked at the Baba in front of him, uncomfortable, and wanted to hit him to death here.


    Of course, things like baba need to undergo mosaic processing when presented on a TV.


    But I don¡¯t see it clearly. It¡¯s not important. Everyone knows he¡¯s eating papa


    Just when Junichiro Abe was about to eat, suddenly a phone call came to the host and was transferred to Junichiro Abe.


    Lorraine''s voice on the phone


    "Abe, if you promise me one thing, you only need to eat a bowl"


    Of course, Abe Junichiro was willing to do such a cheap thing and immediately said: "Okay, what do you say, as long as I can eat less, let me do anything."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five minutes later, Junichiro Abe¡¯s mouth was full of mosaics on the TV, and tears of humiliation flowed out, pinching his throat, putting down the bowl, hoarse, and shouting with heartbreak: "It¡¯s so delicious, ah, if I can¡¯t eat it later. What should I do?"


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 939： Mystery candidate

    Question: What is the fastest in the 21st century


    Answer: The speed of the message


    Supplement: The spread of information is still very strong


    This is one of the many characteristics of the new century


    And it is precisely because of this characteristic that Junichiro Abe, who has never been known by his name, has become popular all over the world in a very short time.


    Yes the whole world


    But when this Abe Junichiro became popular, one of his nicknames quickly became popular.


    Baba Ke


    You heard it right, it¡¯s not Shawshank, it¡¯s not Starbucks, it¡¯s Baba guest


    The new man¡¯s declaration of the new century is: I¡¯m not afraid of eating all over the world.


    Originally just a movie investor behind the scenes, Junichiro Abe turned out to be a brand new Internet celebrity because of a live show about betting.


    Others become popular either by singing, imitating or funny


    But Junichiro Abe, in order to show that he is a Japanese man and a Japanese man with a Bushido spirit, he is famous for eating baba.


    Of course, in addition to the slightly literary nickname of Baba Ke, there is another more easy-to-understand nickname Baba Superman


    Baba people can actually


    But why call him Superman Baba


    Because the state of his eating Baba makes people impressed. As long as no one who has watched the live broadcast or watched the video on the Internet will not give him the last mosaic and shout with joy: "So delicious I can¡¯t forget what to do if I can¡¯t eat anymore.


    That kind of attitude, that kind of spirit is really sad and inspirational


    Baba, Baba, Baba, Superman, Baba, and various titles and beloved by thousands of people, Junichiro Abe has become the most popular character nowadays.


    There are endless videos of people imitating him eating papa on the Internet


    People especially like to imitate the way he ate the baba at the end and then came out hoarse words


    But no matter how people imitate it, they can''t imitate Abe Junichiro''s expressions, emphasis and emotions of hatred and love.


    So another internet buzzword about him came out


    "Those guys who want to imitate Baba Superman are simply irresponsible. Baba Superman has been imitated and never surpassed. Even if you eat the Baba Superman for a lifetime, you can''t eat the realm of Baba Superman."


    This word immediately becomes a quatrain


    Yes, in the world of baba eating, the baba superman Junichiro Abe is already lonely at his peak


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abe Junichiro became popular on the Internet


    But in the film industry and in the entertainment industry, Junichiro Abe quickly became notorious.


    If there is yin and yang in the world,


    Only with Abe Junichiro''s disgusting ability can more and more bring out the powerful peace and gentleman of Lorraine


    The most widely circulated version in the industry is that Lorraine and Junichiro Abe bet that the other party will eat papa if they lose.


    It basically restores the real situation at the time. After all, when Junichiro Abe made a vow to bet with Lorraine at the time, there were many Hollywood celebrities present.


    But all the people present that night have admired Lorraine.


    At that time, people were only convinced by Lorraine¡¯s courage but now... they are convinced by Lorraine¡¯s methods


    This time he wins and is a big victory. The winner will always be cheered


    Not to mention this is in a country that advocates heroism


    Lorraine''s complete victory won a lot of prestige for himself and successfully passed this prestige to the Chinese Vision Film Company, which was gradually transferred from China.


    Oh, by the way, since Lorraine expanded the breadth of the entire entertainment business to a certain extent, he has decided to change the company''s name.


    Called Chinese Vision Entertainment Company


    As the name suggests, changing "movie" to "entertainment" is to make this Chinese vision company under the name of the Rock Group have a broader path


    Lorraine decided to let the entertainment companies under his company''s name include the physical surroundings of movies, music, film and television stations, etc.... A series of entertainment-related everything will be involved


    In this more and more diverse world, the more energetic people are, the easier it is to excite, the more they need entertainment to fill the spirit to please the body


    This has contributed to the inevitable development of the entertainment industry


    So it¡¯s the wisest choice to start the entertainment industry early


    After the shocking masterpiece of Avatar was released, Lorraine became busy again


    Mainly to prepare for Rockwell Group''s full entry into the United States in the future


    Before that, what Lorraine needs to do is to strengthen the foundation of the Chinese Vision Entertainment Company.


    This requires preparation plans for various films, signing plans for various actors and singers, and extended plans for business development of various commercial endorsement


    In fact, all this is relatively unfamiliar to Lorraine


    Especially let him do these strange things in a foreign country like America


    So he naturally needs to find a helper


    As for who this helper is


    Lorraine was also surprised


    This helper...


    Turned out to be...


    Cough


    Anyway, a very terrible person


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The specific situation is this because Lorraine¡¯s trusted assistants don¡¯t know much about the U.S. market. Moreover, it¡¯s even more difficult for the American entertainment industry to know that Lorraine¡¯s veteran team in China can be trusted. It must be surprisingly low. Maybe you will hit a wall. So Lorraine feels reasonable and needs to find an experienced, professional and ethical person in the United States to be his assistant.


    Simply put, digging a corner


    Of course, you can also go to the talent market to see if you can find experienced people who have lofty ideals and just quit their original jobs.


    Lorraine has a good eye for people, the same is true for resumes


    At that time, there were many resumes in his hands, but the one without photos caught his attention


    The owner in the resume said that he had worked in Fox and Warner. Although the time is short, he has made huge profits for the company during his tenure. He has a very unique vision. Young and energetic. A sense of vigor and courage. Ethics also has the pursuit of one''s own inner dreams. People who have a passion for their own dreams will always be full of enthusiasm for work, especially when the work she does is driven by her interest.


    Lorraine felt that this person should be the vacant person he was looking for


    So he arranged a face-to-face test through his staff


    That is, directly let the recruited come to Lorraine¡¯s office to talk to Lorraine face to face and see from the communication between the two people whether it is worthwhile to hire


    result¡­¡­


    What''s interesting is that the other party turned down the interview


    And also sent a letter through the people of Lorraine


    Although the letter is composed of English words, judging from the graceful brushwork, the other party should be a woman.


    And she should be a woman with a strong book


    Lorraine can even imagine a blonde American woman with fair skin and shawl hair wearing a professional attire, holding the rimless glasses on the high nose bridge, smiling and appearing in her office.


    Whether choosing a woman or an assistant, Lorraine pays attention to virtue


    Most of the women with strong books are more reliable. At least they know more about the truth in the books they read, and they are more rational and more mature.


    More importantly, in this letter, the woman actually told Lorraine that she refused to interview. She said that a successful decision maker should trust her intuition. The so-called interviews are often one-sided inspections or subjective assumptions in a short period of time. Prove that if there is no mistake in the decision-maker''s choice, then the person must be qualified for this position


    Simply put, this woman asked to either hire her or...Don''t contact her again


    It''s that simple


    After reading the letter, Lorraine couldn''t help but smile


    He has a weird personality, so he always has an inexplicable affection for such people who like mavericks.


    So he decided to try


    So he once again let his people contact the woman and Lorraine only waited for the woman to arrive in a few hours.


    Since the company in the United States is just established, the office building is not too lavish, but it is a good floor leased on Wall Street.


    Most of the employees are old members transferred from Huaxia, not more than a dozen.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t even think about talking about each other as a big company.


    Lorraine ushered in this somewhat maverick candidate with a very peaceful attitude


    but¡­¡­


    When the door of Lorraine''s office opened from the outside and he saw this person coming in from outside...


    He was completely stunned


    Yes this is a woman


    And still a very beautiful woman


    Whether it is body, appearance, temperament or posture, it is far beyond Lorraine¡¯s imagination


    Wearing glasses is not fake, and filled with a book, but Lorraine does not think that the other party is a cold and wise business woman


    First of all, this woman is not American. The authentic yellow skin and black hair and beautiful facial features all clearly show her identity as a Chinese.


    And she can¡¯t hide her charm in her eyes, even if she is burned to ashes, Lorraine will recognize her


    "... I said, madam, should you give me an explanation when you suddenly appeared in my office" This is a nonsense question, but both Lorraine and the big beauty in front of me know what this means.


    PS: Second more~~


    www.ptwxz.com

 v10 Chapter 940： You are hired

    "Mr. Luo, don''t forget that you invited me here"


    This woman sat down and smiled, and her mouth turned out to be fluent in Chinese


    And listening to her nice voice, Lorraine did not admit it, but she did feel a sense of comfort in her heart.


    Although the woman''s voice is slightly charming and enchanting, there is a touch of tenderness behind this charming and enchanting disguise


    This kind of tenderness is actually like the sunlight hiding behind the clouds


    This is not the bright summer sun but the winter sun. It is not hot or even always appearing in cold places but it can always project a warm and warm feeling on people


    Um, using this description to describe Lorraine¡¯s feelings for this woman Pantene would be accurate.


    Yes, this woman...


    It''s Pantene


    It''s ridiculous that the daughter of the Pan family will apply for another company. Is it possible?


    The facts tell Lorraine there is such a thing in this world


    "I said, Miss Pan, your Pan family is going to open up territory in the United States, and the Rockwell Group is now obviously also starting to develop in the United States. You suddenly came to my company. Although it is only an entertainment company, it is also me. Lorraine¡¯s assistant, do you think...is this suitable?"


    Pantene gently supported the rimless glasses on the bridge of her nose with a playful smile on her face


    "Luo Shaodong, you are wrong to say that"


    Lorraine smiled: "How to tell"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion that the two people meet here now, but they obviously feel a kind of kindness.


    Maybe it¡¯s because the two are both Chinese and met in a different place.


    As the so-called fellow sees fellow tears


    An inexplicable sense of intimacy gradually spread between the two


    Although Lorraine doesn¡¯t really want to admit it


    "First of all, although I am a member of the Pan family, when I was studying in the United States, I learned financial management and market planning and these knowledge is very well used. The entertainment industry is very in line with modern business concepts, so I feel that I can do the job. Secondly, I am not a commercial espionage for this job. If I am a commercial espionage, I will not come to your subordinate entertainment company. Instead, the main company will be the lifeblood of your Rock Group, and the main company will not appear in front of you so swaggeringly. Are you right? Young Director"


    Pantene smiled


    Lorraine smiled and then put down Pantene''s resume: "There is no photo and... I don''t know your English name is... Well... Anlena Sofia Varanica... and more importantly. It¡¯s... your resume says that you worked for Warner and Fox. To be precise, it played a certain role in promoting their company''s development. It is said that their boss was quite reluctant to give up when you said that you would resign. I really want to know that it takes a lot of effort to falsify these materials."


    Lorraine certainly didn¡¯t believe that Pantene had worked in the entertainment industry, to be exact, in the film entertainment industry in Hollywood.


    Both Warner and Fox are the world¡¯s top film and entertainment companies. It¡¯s really difficult to have a "boss reluctant level" in the company. What''s more, Pantene is still very young now, at best, only a few years older than Lorraine.


    "You are wrong. Luo Shaodong. These materials are not forged. I do have these skills. If you don''t believe me, you can use me. Just give me a certain amount of time and I will definitely bring you something you didn''t expect. Harvested"


    "Well, even if these information and the resume in the resume are true, can I ask a more personal question"


    "You ask"


    "Why did you suddenly come to the U.S.? According to my guess and observation, your Pan family''s plan to move into the U.S. will be a little bit later. Could it be that you come to take the lead?" Lorraine asked with a smile and said he really saw Pantene. There are reasons to believe that some things are worthy of your attention


    Others don¡¯t know, but Lorraine knows that Pan Jiajun¡¯s character does not allow one mountain and two tigers, and the attitude towards Pan Jiajun from Lorraine¡¯s side is ultimately unavoidable for the Pan family and the Low family to enter a hostile position.


    Therefore, Lorraine must always be alert to anyone in the Pan family and any family member


    Although Lorraine has a strange mood every time he sees Pantene, he still has to be vigilant towards Pantene


    "Luo Shaodong, I think this is not just a personal issue, it has touched the interests of our family and the group. Luo Shaodong, do you think I will tell you?" Pantene smiled and couldn''t see what was behind her playful smile. True emotions


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Well, if I say this is the first level most needed in the interview, would you tell me?


    "You told me that I can''t pass the interview without answering"


    "It is true in theory or in practice"


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t need an interview anymore"


    "But even if the boss is hired, he still has the power to get rid of his subordinates at any time."


    "Um... well, let me think about it."


    Pantene smiled sweetly, then sat down and squinted at Lorraine for a while and suddenly said, "Well, I can tell you... Now our Pan family has indeed begun preparations for the plan to enter the United States, but when will it be implemented? It¡¯s too convenient to tell you. As for the future development route, it¡¯s not clear. The only thing I can tell you is that our family will still cooperate with the American Alnas family even after coming to the United States, and it is a close cooperation in some aspects. Of course, once our Pan family came to the U.S. and started to develop our business here, it was not just about cooperating with the American Alnas family.


    I heard a strange flash in Lorraine''s eyes here


    really


    My strongest enemy is indeed the Pan family


    Whether it is the Ma family or the Xu family, the reason why Lorraine hasn¡¯t fought against Lorraine is because they are the generation who tends to be inferior to the flames. They only know how to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix to increase their worth. For example, they reach an international cooperation agreement and then unite with those foreigners. Get up and squeeze the interests of the mainland of China and step on the domestic colleagues in order to gain the pleasure of being superior to others. If you go back to the war of resistance, they will be traitors and traitors. They will always shine. Shining with the ugliest aspect of Chinese people''s inferiority is servility


    But Lorraine is not servile


    So he understands that China is not inferior to people abroad, just like what he is doing now


    Why can foreign businessmen come to China to share porridge and drink Chinese people can¡¯t go to the United States to share porridge and drink


    Why does Lorraine come to the United States to rely on outsiders in a low voice


    Can''t he cooperate with others


    Can''t we cooperate with others as equals?


    Isn¡¯t it possible to slap the American family when necessary?


    This point coincides with the Pan family and the Luo family.


    From Pantene¡¯s words, Lorraine is not difficult to hear that after the Pan family came to the United States this time, they will not only cooperate with the Alnas family in the United States, which proves that they will not let themselves be too dependent on a certain family or a certain force. A means of checks and balances is an unsuccessful development method


    Of course Lorraine doesn¡¯t just want to hear that


    But Pantene is willing to tell herself that these are already very good, which is already a lot of face


    Although this information may not help Lorraine, at least he can see Pantene¡¯s sincerity.


    and¡­¡­


    Who is Lorraine?


    Does he need to worry


    He even wished that the Pan clan would send someone to do eyeliner by his side now, and then Lorraine could use his foresight of the future and his keen senses to make a countermeasure and use the sent eyeliner to fool Pan with false information. family


    So there is no need to reject Pantene in both love and reason Lorraine


    One more important thing is...


    If Pantene herself really has such a rich experience as stated in her resume, then there really is no more suitable candidate for Lorraine assistant than Pantene.


    Lorraine is a shrewd man, he knows how to distinguish


    And he also has full confidence that he can break through the opponent¡¯s scheming in minutes


    Ten minutes later


    Lorraine drank the tea in her hand without saying a word, then put down the cup and raised her head to Pantene and smiled: "Congratulations, you are hired. Should I call you Miss Pan or should I call you... Hmm... Sophia"


    When Pantene heard the words, she smiled and stood up, and the seductive arc of her legs was evenly tight, showing her almost perfect tall figure. She helped her rimless glasses and blinked her eyebrows gently and enchantingly: "If you don''t Mind if you can call me Tingting"


    "..." Lorraine blinked like a smile, shrugged and kept silent for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You mean... Tingting went to the Luo Family company"


    China


    Capital


    Pan''s International Building


    CEO''s office


    Pan Wang was slightly surprised to put down the things in his hands and then raised his eyes to look at Pan Jiajun in front of him and blurted out.


    "Yes, to be precise, I applied for a position in the Rockwell Group''s Chinese Vision Entertainment Company in the United States. It is said that it is their young director Lorraine''s personal assistant" Pan Jiajun nodded and said with a faint expression.


    "Lorraine''s... personal assistant" Hearing this, Pan Wang immediately understood that with a subconscious wry smile, "This silly girl... It seems that he was really moved by this Luo family boy..."


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 941： Meet in the same door

    Looking at King Pan''s wry smile, Pan Jiajun across the table still has this indifferent expression


    But even though they don¡¯t show too much emotion on their faces, as father and son, they still understand each other¡¯s thoughts very well.


    They are very helpless


    Of course, I feel a little bit happy for Pantene in this helplessness


    After all, Pantene hasn¡¯t felt affection for any man until now. At least their father and son haven¡¯t noticed it.


    But the appearance of Lorraine now obviously caught Pantene''s heart


    Their mood for this is really complicated


    Because the relationship between the Pan family and the Low family, God knows where it will develop in the future. Although the Pan family and the Low family maintain a seemingly friendly attitude, everyone in the industry knows that the Pan family is a Very ambitious family and the Low family is also


    When these two families appear in the same ring, it will always be you and me. At least one of them will be a loser.


    ...Pan Jiajun and King Pan are actually quite worried about Pantene. They are worried that Pantene has fallen too deep. If later...


    Some things can¡¯t come up with a clue, so after a short silence, King Pan spoke first.


    "What do you think of your sister''s current situation, Jiajun"


    "...Some things just go with the flow, everyone has their own way. If you really care about one person, you can¡¯t stop her Lu Tingting. Since she likes Lorraine, then she will pursue what she likes, maybe she will be in contact for a while Later, she will discover that Lorraine¡¯s shortcomings Tingting is a very picky girl who can enter her eyes and can never pick out the flaws. I am afraid there are not many in this world."


    When Pan Wang heard this, he still smiled and nodded faintly, then changed the subject.


    "Is Jiajun''s recent project improvement completed?"


    "I have completed what I was going to bring to you in the afternoon. I didn''t expect my father to come back to the company suddenly today. But since you are here, I will tell you in person... Now we have conducted a risk assessment and entered the United States in three months. And it¡¯s the moment when our security factor and success rate are the highest to start implementing our entry plan. Of course, this requires the real-time strategy advancement of our think tank team. In short, we are ready to enter the United States. In fact, now Tingting has gone to the United States in advance because of this reason Tell me that she will only resign from all positions in the Rock Group when the family branch enters internationally and concentrate on doing a good job for us in the United States."


    Hearing the meaning of Pan Jiajun¡¯s words before Pantene went to the United States, the brother and sister had already had some exchanges


    At that time, when Pan Jiajun learned what Pantene meant, he tried euphemistic blocking. After all, only he himself was always very clear in his heart that he and Lorraine might have an inevitable war sooner or later.


    There are two reasons


    First ambition


    Second Han Xuan


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some people have something


    When he appeared when it happened


    You can¡¯t stop you. The only thing you need to do is to follow this rule and follow the direction.


    Whether it is trying to make up for it or trying to destroy it, it must be solved naturally according to the trajectory of time.


    It feels like the relationship between Pantene and Lorraine, the relationship between Pan Jiajun and Han Xuan, the relationship between Han Xuan and Lorraine, and the relationship between Pantene and Pan Jiajun.


    It¡¯s complicated, but it must be clarified, otherwise you will regret it later


    When you regret it, it will be the person who uses your heart, whether it is family or love


    Pan Jiajun may not even know that because of these complicated relationships, the dark side hidden in his heart is gradually being intensified.


    In fact, no matter how perfect everyone is, there is always his dark side, and this dark side is more or less some people will not be intensified in their lifetime, and some people may be subconsciously controlled by the dark side when they encounter something.


    For example, encountering the expansion of ambition, such as encountering the obsession of love


    Coincidentally¡­¡­


    Pan Jiajun seems to have met both


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everything in America is going very smoothly


    Lorraine felt very surprised that Pantene did indeed have very strong operating capabilities. Under the "semi-direction" of the boss of Lorraine, he successfully proceeded step by step according to the plan. First, he signed contracts with various film production companies and advertising planning companies. Stable contracts of various lengths have also been reached. At the same time, cooperation agreements have been reached with many celebrity entertainment training and reserve institutions. It took less than a month for the partners of Rockwell Group''s Chinese Vision Entertainment in the United States to quickly move from one to two ...Has soared to 27


    This is not an exaggeration


    In the United States, a country with a highly developed entertainment industry, a variety of entertainment companies emerge in an endless stream. Really famous and super powerful are indeed not many of them. But most of them still have a lot of middle-class entertainment companies. They start from the big direction. Can''t compete with those big companies and groups, so they start from a certain periphery. Some companies specialize in advertising endorsements. Some intermediary agencies specialize in signing the celebrity''s excuses and performances.


    The start of development is the most important aspect of comprehensiveness. You may not belong to a large company, but you must be comprehensive. The so-called sparrow is small and complete.


    This is the first step for long-term development


    This step is a crucial step


    Lorraine stepped out, so his next step will look particularly smooth


    What''s next


    That is to gradually transfer the influence of Rockwell Group¡¯s various industries to the United States


    It all seems so smooth...


    But Lorraine didn''t know...


    The longer the calm on the surface, the more horrified the wind and waves in the back when it rises


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A Chinese


    Wearing a woolen hat and a woolen coat, he sits at a bar in the bar and quietly sips the drink in his hand


    He is waiting for someone


    this person¡­¡­


    He has never seen


    but¡­¡­


    He has heard of this person more than once


    So he is looking forward to


    So that his heartbeat never stopped from beginning to end


    "Hey, is this handsome guy waiting for me"


    Just when the Chinese man was looking forward to it, a figure suddenly floated behind him silently


    The feeling of bathing like the wind is like the fragrance permeating in summer


    More importantly, with the movement of this sudden arrival, her tightly tied red ponytail gently brushed beside him


    "Red Haired Chinese"


    The man turned his head and looked at the brim of his hat slightly raised his eyes and squinted at the woman sitting next to him. He was silent for a while and continued, "This fiery red hair really fits your style even though we are number one. We met for the second time, but I can feel that your acting style should be more unique, do you think I¡¯m right...Master sister"


    "Sister"


    Hearing that this red-haired woman raised the corners of her rosy lips and smiled, "It''s really the first time I heard someone call me that way"


    "Why not used to it"


    "It''s okay." The woman narrowed her eyes slightly and clicked on the bar, then took a glass of red wine and took a sip. "Your name is Shen Zheyu, isn''t it? I heard that you are the only seedling of the Shen family. I really don¡¯t understand you rich sons. Living a comfortable life, but on the contrary, dealing with people like us who live in the dark is to find excitement.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange brilliance, which seemed to be a pun on Sang Huai.


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Zheyu couldn''t help but smile: "Whether you are looking for excitement depends on future developments. Our senior sister and younger brother met today to prevent that exciting scene from happening in the future. Besides, the master also said that you are the future. I¡¯m just a key person to assist you. To be more precise, Sister, you can use me as a stepping stone at any time as long as you can achieve the ultimate goal."


    The red-haired woman shook her head lightly when she heard the words and said with a smile, "Hehe, a spirit of sacrificing righteousness, but you may be a little wrong in describing it like this. You and I know that there are two things beyond the scope of people''s imagination." The ancient classics are "Life" and "Death" and "Life" can save the world, and "Death" can destroy the world. "Death" The classics were later divided into three, "Killing", "Tyrant", and "Many". What I learned from me is killing, and according to the data, the rest of "Tyrant" and "Syndicate" also appear faintly. As for who it is...you should know in your heart"


    Hearing this, Shen Zheyu frowned slightly, yes, he has a clue


    After observing for so long, he is almost certain that the skill his good brother Lorrain has trained is the second tyrant


    That powerful violent aura is not a joke. Being able to have that level of violent aura is not something "Tyrant" can''t do.


    "Yes, you and I both practice "Killing" but as far as I feel... Sister, your current strength... at least twice mine... I would like to know how you practiced as far as I know. A few years ago you were not even as strong as mine."


    "If I say...I am now a double repair of "Killing" and "Tyrant""


    "What" Shen Zheyu couldn''t help being surprised when he heard this


    How can this be


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 942： One of the three keys

    Kill


    tyrant


    Double repair


    Not to mention how difficult and dangerous the dual cultivation of this mysterious technique is, it is impossible to find these two magic codes.


    Even if you know where you are, you can¡¯t easily take it over


    Because as long as the holder possesses strong enough learning ability and is lucky to live, then he must first be a clever and clever person.


    Lorraine


    Shen Zheyu searched for "Tyrant" and "Syndicate" under the instruction of master


    And he and Lorraine knew each other very early


    One can imagine how much this Lorraine concealed his violent aura


    And it is precisely because he hides this breath that this technique is hidden


    If what Senior Sister said at this moment is true...then there are only two problems


    The first Lorraine had a secret from him Shen Zheyu


    The second is that the senior sister owned one before Lorraine practiced Tyrant


    At this moment, Longer smiled and looked at Shen Zheyu in front of him. Seeing that he was silent for a long while, Longer said: "Hehe, I was kidding you, I know that your friend named Lorraine is practicing''tyrant''. What did he do? Such a smart person all over the world knows how I can get this skill from him"


    The smile is still the same, Long Er patted Shen Zheyu''s shoulder gently: "Why is my strength advancing by leaps and bounds? Master knows this question. If you want to know, just ask Master. In addition, you have a sentence before. I''ve mispoken"


    "What?" Shen Zheyu gave a wry smile


    He really couldn''t understand the elusive woman in front of him. He always thought that his city was a very deep one among young people. He didn''t expect to be led by the nose by the **** red-haired senior sister in front of him. If it''s a psychological warfare, even Lorraine''s mind is not necessarily her opponent


    "You said that the master told you that I will be the key to the future, right" Long Er asked faintly with a smile.


    Shen Zheyu nodded


    "Actually, you just told me half of it, right"


    "..." Shen Zheyu frowned slightly and then said, "Well, I can''t hide from your master that there are three key keys to the future. You are only one of them."


    "Why do you tell me earlier, don''t put such a big responsibility on the shoulders of my sister, it will be very tiring"


    Long Er smiled slightly and moved the topic to today''s topic


    "Don''t talk about this, let''s talk about the theme of our meeting in the United States this time about the skull hat. You already know about it," Long Er said in a low voice.


    Skull hat


    It¡¯s the nickname for the [Devil Gentleman] Alliance by SkyEyes insiders


    Some time ago, members of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance suddenly appeared at the border of Russia and China, and they were killed by Zhao Feng, the chief executive officer of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye Organization. However, the purpose of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance has not yet been investigated.


    Why did they come to the borders around Russia and China


    Its purpose is really questionable


    The old man felt that this should be a conspiracy. He didn''t say how he speculated in his heart.


    The first is because this is only his own speculation. The second is sometimes the truth is very ugly.


    So Father Tian just said: "The key to the future requires a total of three keys...First of all, you need to go to this first key key to meet up. She is that your senior sister is more than twice as strong as you."


    It''s because of Father Tian''s words that Shen Zheyu came


    What made him feel surprised was that this senior sister was much more **** than he expected


    Of course it''s much more deep-minded


    No wonder Master always praises this senior sister


    "The purpose of the skull hat is still unclear. The main purpose of Master letting you and me meet here is for us to find an organization or consortium related to the devil gentleman. Let me come mainly because I can use some of my contacts to do it for you. It¡¯s convenient.¡± Shen Zheyu shrugged and said, ¡°Simply put, you and I are just a supportive person for behind-the-scenes negotiations.¡±


    "...Okay, execute whatever plan is made"


    Speaking of Long Er, he handed a mobile phone in his hand to Shen Zheyu: "I know that this time you are a contact person who came quietly and you are also contacting this phone in the name of remote contact. This phone is for you and me. Only one number is mine. Also remind you that this place in the United States is not very peaceful. Didn¡¯t you come with the eldest master of the Low family? Do you feel there is any danger? Don¡¯t contact me to contact him, although I am many times better than him.¡±


    Long Er Yanran smiled with a hint of meaningful color in his eyes and then turned and left


    Shen Zheyu was taken aback for a moment


    My own whereabouts, my own plan... It was all in the calculation of the senior sister¡¯s self-respect and Lorraine¡¯s strength, she also made a more accurate assessment wrong.


    in case¡­¡­


    Shen Zheyu knows that his cheap senior sister and Lorraine are a "confidante" relationship, I don''t know what kind of reaction it will be


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment


    Far in the capital


    Yenching Normal University


    A beautiful girl dressed in a plain light blue down jacket walked out of the school building with a document in her hand


    She quickened her pace with a happy smile and walked into a black off-road vehicle


    "How about Lanlan" the girl asked another beautiful woman in police uniform as soon as she got into the car


    "Look at sister Yanyan" Lan Lan smiled and handed the file in Jiang Yan''s hand


    Jiang Yan opened his eyes without saying anything, and immediately flashed a happy light in his eyes


    "Awesome Lan Lan happens to be in New York State... Lorraine is there now to have a caregiver~~" Jiang Yan said happily


    After a pause, she glanced at the name of the university and couldn''t help but turn her head and said: "Cornell University... How about this university. I thought it would be Harvard or Boston University... Lan Lan went to this school to study abroad? What you declare yourself is still a choice made by the school for you"


    Qin Wanshu, who had been sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, turned her head and laughed as soon as Jiang Yan¡¯s voice fell before Lan Lan could answer: "Yanyan, don¡¯t underestimate this Cornell University although it is not as good as Harvard Boston University is famous, but this school has a reputation. It is one of the eight universities in the U.S. Ivy League. Although these universities are tied together because of the sports league, the overall education level is not to be underestimated. The environment is also very Do you know which eight prestigious schools are?"


    Jiang Yan shook her head with curiosity


    "They are Brown University, Columbia University, Cornell University, Dartmouth College, Harvard University, University of Pennsylvania, Princeton University and Yale University. You see, Harvard University, Yale University and Columbia University are among them."


    After listening to these Jiang Yan nodded: "Well, Sister Lan Lan really envy you. If I can be ten years younger, I will study hard..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three women talking and laughing along the way


    They are going to go home and then celebrate. When celebrating, tell Lorraine the good news or... Show up in the United States without saying hello to him and give him a surprise


    The off-road vehicle slowly drove out of the campus corner to the highway all the way north


    But none of them noticed that they had been staring at them tightly in the dark


    "Didi"


    A watch-like thing on the wrist of a person hiding in the dark rang slightly


    Then he tapped to face the watch and said: "Captain Sri has locked the target and intercepted a piece of information"


    "What information"


    "These three Chinese women seem to be going to New York State, USA"


    "..."


    "Captain Sri, am I going to implement the next plan now"


    "Wait for you to say that they are going to come to the United States... Okay, then don''t take action against them. It''s better to do it when they come to the United States when they arrive at our site. Now although Lorraine is not in China, his style of doing things must be in advance. A lot of eyeliners and masters have been arranged by their side. The success rate is slightly lower, but it is different in the United States."


    "But... once they go to America, wouldn''t they be under Lorraine''s nose"


    "So how is Lorraine alone in the United States? This is our turf. How many masters can he bring around? Could it be that these three women didn''t appear alone."


    "Captain Sri and the others may go together with three of them...only one"


    "Whether it''s one or three people, as long as some of them come to the United States, then our chances of success will be higher. Just close the line and return to China."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huaxia State Capital has entered the night


    It¡¯s a bright morning in New York, USA


    Under the moonlight, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Song Meiyuan, and the four daughters of Lanlan celebrated happily before cutting the cake, and finally decided to say hello to Lorraine in advance.


    Lorraine connected to the phone in the bright sunshine


    "Hey Wanshu"


    I don¡¯t know that Pantene, who was finishing her papers next to Lorraine, just heard her suddenly raised her lips, smiled and opened her mouth, and said softly and charmingly: "Luo Shaodong, I¡¯m waiting for you~"


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 943： Break up

    Obediently


    This is a big misunderstanding


    In fact, it¡¯s nothing to say something as an assistant


    Sister-in-laws are so magnanimous, they won''t care about it


    But the problem is...


    Lorraine is in the United States


    And it was the voice of a Chinese woman


    This woman¡¯s voice is still very charming and enchanting. The point is... Lorraine didn¡¯t tell them before that he found a female assistant who could speak Chinese.


    and so¡­¡­


    The phrase "Luo Shaodong, I''ll wait for you~" is very easy to cause misunderstanding


    Lorraine is not stupid to know that Pantene did it on purpose


    So he made a very majestic expression and looked at Pantene


    Pantene blinked his eyes as if he had done nothing wrong, shrugged and turned to hold the file and walked away.


    "Xiao Lin...what was talking just now"


    "Oh, my new assistant"


    "Then she just told you...what is waiting for you..."


    "Oh, she said she was waiting for me to go to a meeting later"


    "Then what she said is Huaxia...Aren''t you in America?"


    "Oh, she is...well, strictly speaking, a Chinese from the United States"


    "Is a woman"


    "...Obviously yes..."


    "Is it pretty"


    "..." The speechless in Lorraine''s heart


    How smart is he to know that Pantene just spoofed himself on purpose


    But he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t get even a little bit of aversion to this slightly playful trick.


    "Okay¡­¡­"


    After pondering for a while, Lorraine actually answered such a thoughtless remark


    "It''s okay...that is to say it looks good." Although Qin Wanshu''s words sound a bit aggressive on the phone, in fact she still has a very gentle tone.


    But the embarrassment in Lorraine''s heart


    He didn''t know why he felt this way. It was obvious that he and Pantene had nothing, but when Qin Wanshu asked about it, he seemed to have done something wrong.


    Who says that only a woman¡¯s heart is a needle in the seabed and a man¡¯s heart is sometimes hard to fathom


    Just like Lorraine at this time, he doesn¡¯t even know why he always struggles at a certain point in his heart


    "Haha okay, Xiao Lin is joking with you, it''s okay to see if your recent development is going well"


    ...Then they said something and they hung up


    "Sister Wanshu, why didn''t you tell Lorraine about me" Lan Lan asked curiously when Qin Wanshu hung up the phone


    But the four big and small beauties present are the only ones who are unknown to Lan Lan.


    Jiang Yan and Song Miyuan naturally understand


    "It seems that this little villain is not honest when he arrives in the United States," Jiang Yan gritted her silver teeth.


    Song Meiyuan squinted, picked up the knife and fork in the dinner plate, and made gestures: "He will be old and dishonest after being cut off by this little villain."


    "...Sisters, we still don''t know if Xiaolin is lying" Qin Wanshu smiled bitterly.


    "Hmm, is this little villain lying? Just listen to his words and you can tell."


    "Wan Shu, you didn¡¯t tell him that Lan Lan¡¯s thing was right. Let¡¯s uninvited the past to catch this little bastard. The four of our sisters can¡¯t satisfy this little bastard.¡± Song Meiyuan spoke most straightforwardly and was about the so-called traditional concept She is also the one who least likes to obey. She has always been very personal. So at this time, she really inadvertently blushed Qin Wanshu, Jiangyan and the three daughters of Lanlan.


    I didn¡¯t let the strangers around you hear this.


    Especially if a man hears it, he will probably vomit blood with envy and hatred.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine in the United States is not a know-it-all


    When he focuses his attention on some big things or business plans, some small things in life will be difficult to care about. For example, Lan Lan was admitted to Cornell University this time, Lorraine. do not know


    Lorraine didn¡¯t say anything about Pantene¡¯s ¡°special¡± performance this time.


    In fact, Lorraine has always deliberately kept a distance from Pantene no matter how cooperative he is at work for so long.


    Pantene can feel it too


    One deliberately keeps a distance, the other naturally looks a little more atmospheric


    So Pantene always likes to make fun of Lorraine


    Lorraine discovered that Pantene is really a very good woman. This kind of woman is an excellent object for being a friend or a husband and wife. Beautiful, sexy, attractive, sensible, humorous and considerate, and more importantly, makes people very, very kind. sense


    Lorraine had to admit this


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Pantene¡¯s identity is special. Lorraine can¡¯t remove the psychological barriers


    The two people coexist under this delicate working relationship


    It''s time for off work


    "Young Dong is free tonight? I want to invite you to dinner. I think based on your gentlemanly demeanor, I won''t refuse me such a big beauty."


    Pantenemei smiled and gently stroked the rimless glasses on the bridge of her nose, her hair falling randomly, her beautiful face, this woman is so beautiful and moving, and the self-proclaimed "big beauty" can''t rise from her mouth. Feel the slightest offensive


    Pantene has a very good figure


    Say so


    Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan or Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan, and their figures are very good


    Concave and concave childish, attractive curve, big place big, small place small


    But among the many beauties that Lorraine knows, only Pantene and Long Er


    The two of them are really hot


    Yes hot


    The chest is very plump, the waist is very slender, the buttocks are very straight, the legs are tall and tall


    Although Pantene has always been wearing work clothes during working hours, it still cannot conceal her hot body


    This place in the United States is much more open-minded than in China. I don¡¯t know how many senior female white-collar workers on Wall Street like to wear no underwear during working hours. The short skirt can even see the spring of the skirt when you bend over.


    Of course Pantene is quite conservative


    She wore Xiao Nene but this still couldn''t hide her **** demeanor


    Standard OL uniform, standard short skirt, stockings and high heels. Walking on the street, she can successfully attract 99% of the eyes of men. The remaining 1% are either blind or base.


    Lorraine shouldn''t refuse the invitation of such a super beauty


    But he naturally shook his head: "Hehe subordinates invite the boss to have dinner. This is not good for employees."


    Speaking of Lorraine stood up and walked to the hanger as a gesture to take off the windbreaker and put it on her body


    But Pantene has quick eyes and quick hands, she can always see through Lorraine what he wants to do. She took off Lorraine¡¯s windbreaker and put it on Lorraine.


    Lorraine saw Pantene like this and smiled and said nothing


    Lorraine is used to this


    Because in the months when the two were working together, Lorraine always inadvertently found out that Pantene could always guess his intentions and solved it for himself first. Of course, I was only able to guess some things. Explicit intentions rather than deep plans


    Otherwise, Lorraine will not leave someone who can thoroughly see through all of his plans as a personal assistant.


    While dressing Lorraine thoughtfully, Pantene''s slender hands gently sliding on Lorraine''s clothes seemed natural. She smiled: "Luo Shaodong, such a maverick, when do you care? If you pass other people¡¯s opinions, isn¡¯t it a working relationship with your Ms. Qin, but why don¡¯t you shy away?


    Lorraine was about to say that Pantene was about to say it, but he said: "After you go, Shaodong Luo, I know that you don''t like to talk about your personal affairs, but I hope you can appreciate your face once...because you have to agree."


    "Oh why"


    "First, I will submit my resignation to you during dinner tonight, which means that we are no longer the relationship between the boss and subordinates, so you don¡¯t need to avoid anything. Second... Since I have to submit my resignation, look at this. Since I have helped you so much in the past month, don¡¯t you even give me a chance to invite you for a casual meal?¡± When Pantene said this, she was smiling from beginning to end.


    Lorraine couldn''t refuse hearing this


    Resignation


    Lorraine thought for a while, yes...


    It''s been a month or so without knowing it. Now, roughly, it should be the best time for the Pan family to enter the United States.


    And not only the Pan family and the Han family are also starting a new round of plans


    of course¡­¡­


    The Rock family has also taken a solid foundation. The next step is to start a comprehensive plan to enter the United States on a large scale.


    It feels quite interesting


    The daughter of the Pan family had a meal with the youngest of the Luo family under the pretext of submitting her resignation


    And this meal ended the new American version of the Chinese giants struggle...


    It''s about to be staged


    Lorraine is convinced that the next struggle will be many times more dangerous than what he has encountered before.


    "In that case, what reason do I have to refuse, but as a boss, I should let me ask you?"


    Lorraine smiled and walked forward, then the gentleman opened the office door to Pantene and said, "Ms. Pan, please"


    Pantene smiled and unceremoniously blinked a wink and went out


    The atmosphere at this time is very delicate


    Whether it''s Pantene or Lorraine, they know very well... this meal is a real mess meal


    After eating, the two are really going to... part ways.


    It shouldn¡¯t be...


    PS: second more


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 944： Realistic helplessness

    "Snapped"


    A palm knife fell quickly and severely cut the trees in front of you


    The trees collapsed with a crash


    With his great vigor, Zhao Feng appeared to break the trees in front of him easily and used a sharp pocket-sized technological axe to chop the trees into pieces, and then he immediately cut these pieces of wood. Put the overlapping piles together and take out the field tools used for ignition on the body and ignite the flame smoothly


    He grilled the wild venison that he had previously cut and skewered on the rising flames


    "The tyrant of the killing tyrant can only be achieved by practicing the three skills of the tyrant, the world is invincible. Where are the remaining two?" Anyway, here is the unmarginal wilderness, Zhao Feng is talking to himself at this time and no one can hear


    And because of Zhao Feng¡¯s strength, I dare not say that if anyone wants to get close to him within 100 meters without being known by him, it¡¯s basically a idiot.


    Of course, those who are stronger than him can


    But there are very few people in this world who are stronger than him.


    "For so long, I have almost traveled all over the world, even the polar regions, but still disappeared. What''s interesting is... I have seen a lot of masters who wander away." Zhao Feng squinted his eyes and smelled the roast. Meat Xiang thoughtfully recalled, "Although there are so many masters in the Sky Eye organization, but there is no real aura of skills other than killing. I wonder how I really want to know how the Sky Eye organization cultivates members and enhances the strength of the members. What they rely on is only part of the killing technique left by the old man that day, so that they can practice to such an extent"


    Zhao Feng has questioned this question more than once in his own mind but never got the answer.


    He once suspected that apart from the "Killing" classics and the "Tyrant" classics were hidden in the hands of certain high-level old monsters in the Sky Eye organization, but then he realized... whether it is true or not, it is impossible for him to give the classics Steal it out


    So far, Zhao Feng has not even seen the true strength of the first-line members, let alone rivals those old monsters at the top management level.


    Opposing them is undoubtedly the same as sending death


    So he would rather believe that the "Tyrant" classics are somewhere in the world


    As for the "Killing" classic, Zhao Feng is very clear that the basis for the training of members of the Sky Eye organization is this. At the beginning, Zhao Feng was pregnant with "The Syndicate". The strength is very strong, but it has always been at the end of the first human limit and the second human limit. There is no excitement and breakthrough in the initial stage of wandering. It is estimated that this life can only stay at that stage, but then he joined the celestial eye organization because the training method in the celestial eye organization is based on the "kill", one of the classics of "death". After entering the Sky Eye organization, Zhao Feng successfully learned some skills about "Killing", coupled with the strength of "Syndicate" that he had before, and the two fit together, which formed his strong progress ability and strong fighting strength.


    And now he is at the pinnacle level of the second human limit


    You must know that Father Tian is only the level of the third human limit. As for the level of the third human limit, no one knows for the time being, but there is reason to believe that he is definitely not the peak strength of the third human limit. Otherwise, Shen Zheyu asked the sky back then. The old man is so humble and natural that he will not answer when he is strong


    Actually, Zhao Feng was a little bit astray looking for the problem of residual skills.


    He has been looking for some people in the Sky Eye organization from far away, but he has not made any effort to investigate


    It is true that although he has good powers within the Sky Eye organization, he actually does not have that authority for many things, such as... he cannot investigate Long Er''s resume.


    Although he is the chief executive officer of the Blade Department


    Looking at Zhao Feng and Long Er at the macro administrative level


    It¡¯s not exactly that Long Er is even stronger than Zhao Feng in many things.


    The Blade Department is mainly engaged in the external employment plan and the role of the terminal execution department. This fully illustrates a problem. They are the subordinate departments, even if they are the ministers of the subordinate departments, they are still subordinate to the subordinate and branch departments.


    Long Er is different


    She is directly at the top


    It is equivalent to the top management of the SkyEyes organization


    Can the local bureau chief have the central and central civil servants?


    80% is not there


    So he could never investigate or even notice Ryuuji


    Although Zhao Feng learned part of the skill about killing in the Sky Eye organization, it can be regarded as a double cultivation, but unfortunately, after all, this is only a part. There will never be Long Er''s ability to directly accept 100% of the inheritance of the Lord Tian.


    So now Zhao Feng seems to have used "Killing" on the surface, but he still didn''t get home.


    He had always thought that 100% of all the classics of "Killing" were in the hands of a high-level person in the Sky Eye organization, so he knew that he had no hope of taking this complete technique, so he turned his attention to another whereabouts, the most mysterious. On the "Tyrant"


    "Who is in the hands of this tyrant... If I can get it, I will kill thousands of people by mistake"


    Zhao Feng fiercely ate the roasted venison in his hand, a frightening glow flashed in his eyes


    Right now, the only person in the world who is alive and who is practicing the technique of "Tyrant" is the ear of Lorraine.


    Therefore, Zhao Feng, a powerful enemy, will definitely collide with Lorraine either now or in the future.


    At this moment, Lorraine, who is far away in New York State, obviously does not know that he has such a super skill in his body, which has brought a deep crisis to himself.


    At least from now on, Lorraine is at the middle level of the second human limit, and Zhao Feng is at the peak level of the second human limit, and the arc of the second human limit is very long. The gap between the peak level and the middle level is very much. Many times


    Lorraine must become stronger


    I don¡¯t know if he has this consciousness


    At least he looks more laid back now


    In a super famous romantic restaurant in Manhattan, New York, Lorraine sits on both sides of an elegant small round table with a beautiful girl


    Very qualified waiters filled scarlet drinks for the two


    "Luo Shaodong has been very happy these days. Although you have always kept a distance from me, I am also very happy. After all, you and I cannot get too close due to the special relationship between identities. I understand this cup is for us. A toast to a brief friendship"


    Speaking, Pantene narrowed her charming eyes and shrugged her shoulders enchantingly. She lifted up the goblet in an elegant manner and put her cheek in her hand. She looked at Lorraine with her charming and emotional eyes.


    Lorraine seemed to hold up the wine glass naturally. He smiled and said, "Hehe, Ms. Pan, I don¡¯t quite understand what you said like that. You know, right now our Low family and your Pan family are in a friendly phase, and we two The acquaintances were all carried out under your father¡¯s instructions, didn¡¯t you say that the special relationship between us prevented us from getting too close. Why?¡±


    Of course, Lorraine knows better than anyone that what Pantene said is right. It is absolutely impossible for him to get too close to the Pan clan, because there will be a war between the two sides in the future, no matter how large the scale of this war is. Form presentation


    "Luo Shaodong, you know better than anyone else the path of our two families in the future, right" Pantene smiled faintly, "It''s okay if we don''t know it. Anyway, I personally appreciate you. This cup does not mean that our family only represents myself."


    "You personally admire me" Lorraine couldn''t help but smile.


    Pantene smiled and said: "Otherwise, why do you think I would condescend to do so long work under your hand"


    "¡­¡­Honored"


    "Hehe you deserve it"


    Saying that the two clinked glasses, the two of them looked at each other and each had their own look


    Although neither side knows what the other side is thinking, at least both sides are very clear that they are thinking in the same direction


    That is¡­¡­


    The relationship between the two could not have been better at this moment.


    If you go deeper...


    Lose both


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meal for the two was very pleasant. The only unpleasant thing is...


    The waiter accidentally spilled the drink on Pantene¡¯s chest


    "Ah, I''m sorry, madam," the waiter blushed and kept bowing and apologizing


    Pantene stood up and waved his hand: "It''s okay, don''t mind."


    Then he turned to Lorraine and said, "Luo Shaodong will accompany me to the bathroom."


    Lorraine nodded friendly and watched Pantene''s slim and **** figure leave


    Unfortunately...


    Even in such an elegant and high-end restaurant, it is inevitable to meet that kind of nauseating bastard


    It¡¯s the same whether in China or in the U.S.


    After Pantene wiped the wine on her chest, she stood in front of the sink and looked at the mirror, gently finishing the collar and makeup


    But at this moment, a drunk fat golden-haired man wearing a suit and full of drunken face and red thief walked to Pantene''s side and raised a big slap and patted Pantene''s ass. The mouth still said in English: "Ah. Ha, let me touch my **** little butt."


    Fortunately, in Pantene''s responsive mirror, the salted pig''s hands twisted and escaped the claws.


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 945： Finished?

    Insignificant men are everywhere


    Pantene rarely shows up in public places abroad, so she has never seen this kind of situation.


    In fact, she used that kind of excuse even at the expense of ruining her reputation in exchange for cleanliness because there are always such disgusting wretched men constantly appearing by her side


    Oh of course


    In fact, the main reason Pantene hates most men...


    Or because of her experience when she was studying in the U.S.


    She didn''t lose anything...


    But let her always understand that a man is absolutely untrustworthy


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    She could not count that she would have known Lorraine in her life such a unique man


    And at this moment, the old golden retriever, who is tens of thousands of miles away from Lorraine, is still playing hooligans reluctantly.


    "Oh, this big **** chick is still acting as a female cousin with me, right? It seems that it''s still an Asian, where is the country from Bangzi country or the Japanese country. I heard that you Japanese women are actually quite open. Bed skills are good, right? Lao Tzu has money"


    This guy is really shameless. No matter what, this restaurant is a more famous restaurant in Manhattan, New York. Usually people who come to eat here are not celebrities in society, they must be elites in a certain industry, otherwise it is not just because they can¡¯t afford it. I''m not even qualified to enter


    Oh, by the way, you must have a membership card if you want to be a guest in this restaurant


    Of course, people like Lorraine just say hello before they come and let the people under them do it.


    What''s more, when he came today, his membership card was given to him by Pantene. Strictly speaking, Pantene was the personal assistant of Lorraine in the U.S. company and had the power to handle certain documents for the boss of Lorraine.


    The membership card here is handled by Pantene for Lorraine


    And since this rogue Golden Retriever can come in this occasion, it proves that his identity is extraordinary


    In China, the Pan family is indeed very powerful. Pantene wants to kill anyone who says something nasty. You don¡¯t need to let the elders know that you can just give your brother a phone call. But this is the Pan family in the United States. After all, the power of the Pan family has not yet extended here. There is a cooperative relationship with the Alnas family in the United States, but after all, one thing will be owed to people. What''s more, the Pan family will cooperate in many aspects after coming to the United States. This will undoubtedly make the American Alnas family unhappy, so Pantene will always be Remember a truth


    When in the U.S., you should keep a low profile


    but¡­¡­


    This kind of man, Pantene, feels that she is always intolerable


    "Sir, please be respectful"


    Although Pantene wanted to be low-key, she really couldn''t have a good-looking face for this kind of man. She took a cold look at this guy. She has a pair of beautiful eyes and flattery. What she doesn''t have anymore is just an extreme coldness.


    "Oh, this chick is quite spicy, haha, I just like this kind of challenge." As he said, the old miscellaneous hair rushed forward again.


    "Mr. Sir"


    And the waiter on the side suddenly rushed over


    They see that there are male guests here who are molesting female guests. Of course, they need to be stopped. They are not only competent but also very ethical. They came forward to discourage them and looked very polite to block the **** old messy hair.


    But the old miscellaneous hair suddenly kicked the two waiters away with his eyes


    "Boom" "Boom"


    Double click the two waiters


    But helpless, although this old miscellaneous hair is aggressive, but it is obvious that his body is a little weak, I am afraid that it has been dragged down by some flowery living environment.


    So the two waiters just felt a pain in their abdomen and didn¡¯t retreat. They moved two steps and stood firm.


    The two waiters were obviously angry but they knew that the identities of the guests dining in this restaurant should not be ordinary, so the two of them still persuade each other: "Mr. Let this lady go, if we restaurant tonight Is there something wrong with the hospitality here, sir. If you are unhappy, please mention it if you have any comments."


    "The son of a **** has many opinions, but you are not qualified to listen"


    A vulgar scolding again, the old slapped the two waiters severely with a pair of slaps on the faces: "Do you know who I am? You are qualified to talk to me, even if your boss is now in front of me, you have to nod and bow to me. Do you understand?


    This slap completely slapped the two waiters


    These two waiters have indeed seen many overbearing customers. There are also many difficult customers here, but it is the first time they have seen such arrogant customers.


    "You... seem a bit too much"


    Pantene originally wanted to twist and leave, but when he saw the two waiters who came to persuade him to receive such pressure to abuse Pantene, he couldn''t bear to turn around again and his face was cold.


    "Hehe, I''m too overpowered, but it''s not just such a talented little girl cousin, do you want to try it out and call out Daddy"


    Speaking of this old miscellaneous hair, he stretched out his hand and squeezed Pantene¡¯s beautiful face.


    "Snapped"


    suddenly


    Suddenly a slap that came out of nowhere slapped the old miscellaneously on the face


    In an instant, blood-red five-finger palm prints appeared on his ugly fat face


    This guy was stunned


    Covering his face with one hand, a pair of surprised eyes looked towards the source of the slap


    Not only he but everyone on the scene was silly at this slap


    And Pantene, when she saw this person who suddenly appeared and slapped this old slapped hair on her head, there was a burst of warmth in her heart. An unspeakable sweetness made her whole person feel a gentle sense of satisfaction and Surrounded by a sense of security


    This guy dared to be so arrogant just now, naturally he has capital


    And some of you have even seen this old miscellaneous hair once talking to the owner of this restaurant


    It''s not an exaggeration that he was very prestigious when facing the boss, and the boss here also nodded and bowed in front of this old miscellaneous hair


    People know this guy is definitely a stubble


    The owner of this restaurant is considered a high-class person. He and many celebrities in the society know him. This restaurant can be patronized by so many high-class people. There is also a reason why this old miscellaneous hairy is here to show his power, then he definitely has the town. Of course, the prerequisite for the ability to live in this place is that he doesn¡¯t brag


    "Before I''m cruelly rolling"


    Lorraine stood in front of this old miscellaneous hair, both hands drooping naturally, standing there like a sculpture, his face was cold, his eyes were sharp and there was even a hint of violence between his eyebrows. His words were his last announcement.


    If the person in front of you listens then he will not be spared


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    He didn''t know the terrible Lorraine, even if modern technology is so advanced, Lorraine¡¯s reputation in China is not so easy to spread to the United States across the ocean.


    Lorraine might not kill this guy in such a big crowd, but if this guy wants to save face...


    Then I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to catch the bamboo basket.


    It is not exact that he will only deepen his sense of humiliation


    "The **** Asians dare to do something to Lao Tzu, you know this is the Great America..."


    "Snapped"


    Before the old miscellaneous hair finished talking about Lorraine, he slapped again


    It''s a pity that this old miscellaneous hair''s movements are too slow. In Lorraine''s eyes, it''s like a snail. It can''t be slower anymore.


    "Fuck... a son of a bitch... you know who I am..."


    "Snapped"


    Before he finished speaking, Lorraine slapped his hand gently and his eyes were filled with coldness and a hint of compassion.


    The most disgusting person he saw in his life was this


    "Lao Tzu belongs to the Gambino family..."


    "Snapped"


    Another slap Lorraine slapped this guy''s face fiercely


    But when this slap was slapped down, the people around were all in an uproar


    Nothing else, it''s because this old messy said... he belongs to the Gambino family...


    What about the Gambino family


    What is his relationship with the Gambino family


    Partner


    Close friends


    Or someone from the Gambino family


    People don¡¯t know that Lorraine''s slap just now interrupted this old miscellaneous hair.


    "Gabazi... don''t you understand what Lao Tzu said... Lao Tzu is the Gambino family..."


    "Snapped"


    "The Gambino family..."


    "Snapped"


    "Fuck... from the Gambino family..."


    "Snapped"


    "Ah wait"


    This old miscellaneous hair suddenly roared and stretched out his hand to stop Lorraine''s movement, and then stared at Lorraine''s face with a heavy breath, and said, "Lao Tzu... is from the Gambino family..."


    "It''s finished"


    Lorraine raised a hand and waited for a long time, after hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but sneer and somewhat jokingly.


    "..." This old miscellaneous hair blinked a bit dullly, his eyes didn''t understand why Lorraine could still be so calm, he paused, and he almost nodded in a ghostly manner.


    But when he just nodded


    Then there was another "pop", the slap of Lorraine fell again


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 946： Full speed ahead

    The joy of this slap fan


    But it¡¯s the heart of others


    People laughed, haha, happy you, me and him, but Lorraine is the protagonist of the event this time


    People now look at Lorraine with a hint of pity and regret in their eyes


    Such a brave Asian guy may be dead soon


    The Great America is a free and democratic country and liberal democracy to a certain extent is dangerous


    For example, citizens here have the right to hold guns


    So the Gambino family can own a lot of guns even without special means. If the old miscellaneous hair that was humiliated by Lorraine in front of you is a member of the Gambino family, you might suddenly encounter it when Lorraine walks out. There were three or four cars that stopped in mid-air, and then four people walked down in each car, and each of them shot Lorraine here with a machine gun. It would be enough to sieve him in minutes.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon under the hands of the Campino family


    This Asian boy is really tired and crooked


    "...You...you have a kind of..."


    This old miscellaneous fur was slapped around by Lorraine''s last slap and then fell heavily to the ground and sat on the ground, looking very embarrassed.


    He felt the gloating gaze around him and then felt the hot swelling on his cheeks, and he felt his self-esteem being crushed by someone on the ground.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t put this guy in his eyes, no matter what family he was, he was the one who beat him


    Lorraine¡¯s temper is to face difficulties, especially when he offends his mold, he doesn¡¯t bother him.


    Just two words: death knock


    Lorraine is not a fool, nor is he deaf. He naturally heard "I am a member of the Gambino family" in the mouth of this old man.


    He also knew that these few slaps might have caused the Gambino family


    But if you do, you have to be fearless


    Step back ten thousand steps and say that even after this guy said it, Lorraine stopped. Can this guy let Lorraine go? Obviously not


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine is still very smart. He can tell from this person''s words and deeds that this guy, even a member of the Gambino family, is a person who should not be welcomed.


    So since he slapped, this guy who is going to slap has climax


    "Not yet rolling"


    Lorraine''s tone was not subdued at all, but still very hard. When speaking, there was a hint of irritability in his eyes.


    This old miscellaneous hair knows that if he is still here, he can''t get a bargain. It''s better to go out now, then the speed contact will stare at this guy and give him a bad meal.


    "You **** fucking Asian boy, you have a seed, you wait for me"


    Speaking of this old miscellaneous hairy crawling and propped up from the ground, and then ran downstairs and out of the restaurant in embarrassment


    After he left, Pantene finally recovered from the joy and emotion he had previously felt and walked forward, looking at Lorraine with affectionate eyes. At the same time there was a trace of worry. She said softly, "Lorraine... You just stood up for me like that...but...you also heard the man just now saying that he was..."


    Lorraine suddenly waved his hand when he heard this: "Ms. Pan, you have misunderstood. I just don¡¯t understand that kind of person. No matter whether the object is you or not, I won¡¯t stand by and stand by, so I¡¯m not out for you but out for my own principles. understand"


    Lorraine knew very well that since the two of us had lunch tonight, we wanted to end such a relationship as soon as possible, but it would be bad if the two people were confused because of this unexpected incident.


    That''s why Lorraine said that


    How clever Pantene is, she immediately understood after listening to Lorraine''s words


    But she deeply knew that Lorraine was for her own sake


    So she silently nodded her head and made up her mind to make up her mind that she owed Lorraine a favor. After that, she must repay him in other ways. As for when and which way, it is not known.


    Anyway, Pantene knows...


    I owe Lorraine


    Although Lorraine provoked this person who claimed to be the Gambino family today, not necessarily what he said was true, but...


    What matters is love


    Lorraine still had a tough attitude when he heard the other party say that he was a member of the Gambino family. This requires more than just courage.


    In the future, the Low family will develop in the United States, so the Gambino family must not be messed with.


    If Lorraine hadn¡¯t made an announcement about Pantene this time, he would naturally put the account on the Pan family¡¯s head, then in the future it would be detrimental to the development of the Pan family. On the contrary, the same principle applies to the Luo family.


    Two clever Lorraine families who will become enemies in the future are willing to be scapegoats for future opponents...


    This is really absurd in the world


    But... this really happened


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of that episode


    Lorraine and Pantene¡¯s break-up meal seemed a little bit unhappy.


    But if you fall apart, you don¡¯t need to look back


    Two racing cars racing side by side. The people in the two cars don¡¯t want to make a hand-in-hand intimacy with the window deep in your hand and someone next door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    right now


    Is 2010


    Unknowingly, it''s the Spring Festival approaching day


    In theory, Lorraine can no longer stay in the U.S.


    But this time Lorraine knew very well that the transfer of comprehensive strength was very important, so he did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    He is very glad that the old miscellaneous Mao did not find himself in the next few days, so he should hurry up


    Whether that person is bragging or not, you can¡¯t take it lightly


    Regardless of whether the opponent you will face is the Pan family or the Gambino family''s strong strength, it is always a prerequisite for existence.


    After starting from the entertainment industry, the Chinese Vision Entertainment Company under the name of Rockwell Group has been continuously preparing for shooting and investing in new films. It has successively launched many records and EPs for several big stars. In just a few months, the Chinese Vision Entertainment Company The reputation of


    At least until then, no one in other countries except Asia knew about Chinese Vision Entertainment.


    Now in the United States, the Chinese Vision Entertainment Company has also become a relatively well-known company


    Of course, the premise is mainly because this is a company with the word "Chinese"


    Not to mention the second and third generations of immigrants. At least the first generation of Chinese immigrants who came to the United States still have a little homesickness and national pride in their bones.


    What''s more interesting is that after the reputation of the Chinese Vision Entertainment Company under the name of Lorraine, many Chinese directors, Chinese actors and other Chinese filmmakers have come to find Lorraine to discuss cooperation.


    Among them is the director of Wu Da, and the director of Li Da. Of course, there are other second and third generations of immigrants who are born and raised in the United States. They also come to Lorraine to discuss cooperation. For example, the Chinese actress Liu Yuling who has been very popular in the United States in the past few years


    In addition to Chinese filmmakers, many other filmmakers came to Lorraine.


    Mainly because Lorraine invested in the latest blockbuster directed by James Cameron and achieved unprecedented success, which made the vision of China Vision Entertainment Company received unanimous praise from the industry.


    For example, Lorraine hadn¡¯t waited to take the initiative to attack the "Pirates of the Caribbean 4 Stormy Sea" and the relevant behind-the-scenes producers personally found Chinese Vision Entertainment.


    And in order to persuade Rockwell¡¯s investment, Johnny Depp even personally followed him and Lorraine. He and Lorraine had met at some party parties before they arrived. It was considered that they could talk to each other, so I hope Lorraine can sell him a bit of thin face.


    Who knows that Lorraine has always laughed and finally agreed with pleasure. In fact, Lorraine has always been a loyal fan of Pirates of the Caribbean and Jack Spyro, whether in his previous life or now, and Johnny Depp is also one of the Hollywood actor he has always admired and optimistic about. One


    In addition to being found by others, Lorraine must take the initiative to attack


    He found Christopher Nolan through interpersonal relationships. This is a British director and screenwriter with a little talent. Recently I heard that he is shooting a sci-fi movie Lorraine and directly talked to him about cooperation.


    This guy still gave Lorraine a lot of face. Although Lorraine¡¯s additional investment seemed unnecessary, Christopher Nolan still wanted to make friends like the Rock Group, so he added Lorraine as a partner.


    in fact¡­¡­


    Only Lorraine knew that the reason why he took the initiative to look for him was because he was optimistic about his film "Inception"


    On the first day when he came to the crew, Leonardo invited Lorraine to the party very enthusiastically


    Lorraine readily agreed


    In the afternoon, Lorraine also made a special trip to the filming scene to visit. As an investor, he is very close to the people.


    Many actresses who participated in this movie also came to take photos with Lorraine


    Actually Lorraine is a celebrity even in Hollywood


    why


    Well, I really have to thank the Baba Superman from the Great Empire


    It was getting late, I could have a meal and go to a party


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Lorraine''s phone rang suddenly


    It was his new assistant who called


    Oh, this new assistant is a man and an old member of the former Chinese Vision Film Company, after familiarizing himself with the business, he took over Pantene¡¯s class


    "What''s the matter with Xiaoqian"


    "That... boss... our company... suddenly four ladies... they..."


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 947： confusing

    Before the new assistant had finished speaking, Lorraine said, "Okay, I know I will entertain them to my office and I will go back."


    "¡­¡­Yes Yes"


    The new assistant should hurry up and then hang up


    You don¡¯t need to guess who these four ladies are


    Although Lorraine did not receive their notice, he could still guess it. He guessed that the four beauties were suddenly killed... It is probably related to the previous call.


    This is intuition


    And Lorraine¡¯s instinct has always been accurate


    "Leonardo, let me go for a while. You tell Director Nolan. Okay. Tonight''s party, it seems that I won''t be able to attend the party anymore. Will you contact me if you have a chance"


    Leonardo didn¡¯t have his role right now, he was sitting next to Lorraine drinking an energy drink


    "Oh, I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Luo, well, I¡¯ll contact you when we¡¯re ready to go to the party next time. Of course, if you¡¯re not busy... We all know that you¡¯re a big boss than us. I have to work hard and have a chance to say goodbye in the future."


    "worship"


    So Lorraine left the shooting scene


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah, Lorraine smiles and the little villain is very powerful. I just came to the U.S. It didn¡¯t take long to make the company look decent. This speed is really not something ordinary people can have." The four women walked into Lorraine¡¯s office and sat down. Lin''s male assistant offered tea and coffee to the four beauties. Song Meiyuan held the tea cup and looked up at the corner of her mouth and praised it.


    Qin Wanshu smiled from the side: "Hehe, that''s Meiyuan. You don''t look at Xiaolin''s ability. It is no exaggeration. During the years when Xiaolin was in power, which family in the world has made progress with our Luo family?"


    "Don''t Wanshu, this is your Luo family... I''m from the Song family"


    "No, Meiyuan, as far as I know, you should have been from the Luo family." At this moment, Jiang Yan suddenly said something to expose Song Meiyuan.


    Song Meiyuan''s face was flushed with this sentence


    And Lan Lan beside her is even more flushed


    The four of them don¡¯t talk about anyone... They are already members of the Luo family


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine is rushing to the company


    But before he arrived, someone had come around the Chinese Vision Entertainment Company under the name of Rock Group.


    Squatting


    Yes quietly


    "Didi"


    With a bang, a white man wearing a peaked cap in a black car turned on the communicator and said: "Captain Sri has targeted these four targets. They are now in the Chinese Vision Entertainment Company under the name of the Rock Group. According to my guess, Lorraine It¡¯s likely to be back in the next hour."


    A deep voice came from the communicator: "Well, then as soon as possible, you will follow..."


    However, before Captain Sri on the communicator finished speaking, the man in the peaked cap suddenly said: "There is an emergency report... Captain Sri, I found that a stalking vehicle is a black Mercedes. The atmosphere is not right. "


    "Well, there are still stalking vehicles. Is there anyone who wants to hit Lorraine besides us. Pay attention and tell me the information of this car. I will investigate it as soon as possible. You should not act rashly."


    Then the man in the peaked cap notified the message of the car to Captain Sri on the communicator


    About fifteen minutes later, Captain Sri used the communicator to contact the man in the peaked cap again.


    "The crow has determined that the car was registered under the name of Chavina, and Carter Brown, the former board member of Chavina, had some conflicts with Lorraine. The general situation is not important. The important thing is that this Chavina is Gan. One of the companies under the name of the Pinot family, and this Carter Brown is a very obedient pug. From his hand, he also helped some people in the Gambino family to filter out the obscure things. In general, this Carter Brown is regarded as Although half of the Gambino family will not care too much about the real internal members of the Gambino family, it is still a bit related, so he can use some of the leftover power of the Gambino family if we guess it is correct. This car''s appearance here should be related to Carter Brown''s revenge against Lorraine."


    "Understanding Captain Sri, what should we do next"


    "...I thought about our plan before, maybe we don¡¯t need to carry out our plan. After all, Lorraine has a weird personality. We only start with his weakness, but now it¡¯s different. He has new enemies. Think about it if it was Lorraine and Gambi. If there are contradictions in the Nuo family, even if he has the ability, it will be difficult to solve it. Then... we should be the best time to appear"


    "In other words... we don''t need to arrest the people around Lorraine now, right"


    "Yes, to be precise, our next attitude towards Lorraine is just to wait and see the changes."


    "Thank God, if this is the case, Kise Ophther Dorag will definitely not let me out of my anger. You know that Kise Dorag really values ??this kid named Lorraine. Let me guess. She must be called this. Lorraine¡¯s kid has a leg... and both Lorraine and Kise Dorag..."


    "Hey, crow, these things don¡¯t need you to tell me. In short, whether it¡¯s Chiss or Lorraine is the key to our future, it is also the key to the future of this world. There are three keys in this world that are enough to change the future. We are now Not only is it necessary to find the key to save the third key, but also to protect the two key keys, or even cultivate a stronger one?


    "Okay, okay, let''s say this Lorraine hasn''t gotten on our boat Captain Sri, you don''t have to protect him like this, right"


    "Not since the day he was discovered, he has been on our boat. Remember"


    "Oh okay, Captain Sri, then I will retreat first"


    "No, you are not retreating but from offensive to protective, understand"


    "...Captain Sri, I heard you right, right? My crow...I want to be a bodyguard."


    "To be exact, it''s not a bodyguard. What you need to provide is just to keep tracking and stalking Lorraine. If you have any information, you must report it to me in a timely manner. When it is not a last resort, you definitely don''t show up. With your strength Lorraine does not have that ability. Found your whereabouts"


    "Uh... well, I listen to you... who made you the captain?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About thirty minutes later


    Lorraine returned to the company and met Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Song Meiyuan and Lan Lan.


    As expected, the first sentence he heard was


    "Your... Where''s the Assistant Lady of China"


    Song Meiyuan was the sharpest one. She pointed to Lorraine''s new male assistant and said, "Don''t tell me this is actually a lady."


    That male assistant has never said that anyone dared to say such things to his boss Lorraine, and he is a pragmatic person, and was promoted by Lorraine. He has never seen Song Meiyuan, Jiang Yan, Lanlan or even Lanlan before. Even Qin Wanshu, the big secretary of the Rock Group¡¯s head office, has never seen it, let alone know the complicated relationship between the four of them and Lorraine.


    When Song Meiyuan pointed at him and said that he was a young lady, this male assistant couldn''t help but shivering and he hadn''t figured out the situation. He hurriedly bowed: "No, no, madam, I... I''m a man, you see I have a beard"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took 20 minutes to explain, then 20 minutes to accept the counterargument, and 20 minutes to respond and confront.


    Lorraine finally explained the matter clearly


    Of course, he never mentioned the name "Pantene" even once


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s dishonest, but because Pantene¡¯s identity is too sensitive. Once he leaks, he can¡¯t explain it with a hundred mouths.


    "It''s not that I said you, the little villain, even if you are looking for a temporary assistant, you can''t find a charming fox... Aunty man, I understand." Song Meiyuan began to call herself a little aunt to take advantage of Lorraine. The legend taught that "you play, you find If we don¡¯t mind otherwise, it¡¯s just a person talking to you instead of our four big beauties talking to you, do you understand... So look for people like Wan Shuyanyan and Lan Lan, or just look for me like this Someone with a family background can help you in your career like Han Xuan La Meng Meng. It¡¯s not all that good..."


    "Ahem"


    At this moment, Lorraine was finally embarrassed to listen to it and stood up awkwardly, coughing and putting on his clothes and proposed: "Now it''s almost time, let''s go to dinner with the sound of wind, how about Lan Lan, you haven''t always liked Disney? How about we go to a Disney theme restaurant"


    As soon as I heard this, the three women except Song Meiyuan stood up and responded and said yes


    ¡­Mainly because Song Meiyuan¡¯s temperament dare to say anything, even Lorraine is embarrassed to blush and other beauties are even more choking.


    So everyone agreed with Lorraine¡¯s proposal in every possible way


    "Uh..." Song Meiyuan was taken aback and sighed helplessly, but she was silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night fell quietly in Lorraine, the big boss personally drove four glamorous "wifes" in a certain direction


    And when the car slowly drove forward, the black Mercedes that had been staring at the door of the Chinese Vision Entertainment Company also quietly followed.


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 948： Five silly hats

    "Mr. Carter Brown, we have now caught up with their car, what should we do next time to act"


    Following the **** of Lorraine¡¯s car is the car driven by the man Carter Brown was looking for.


    And a guy sitting in the co-pilot in this car called


    "Always follow when they get to a relatively remote place, they immediately start to act. According to the investigation, this Lorraine is still very smart and has certain anti-reconnaissance capabilities. The women around me all brought them back to Lao Tzu. The data showed that this Lorraine is the big and young of China. It is a pity that this is a great American Lao Tzu. Even if he gave his whole family to XOO, he has no ability to sing against Lao Tzu and hum a poor backward country. Even the big names in their country cannot compete with us"


    This Carter Brown seemed to be really angry, talking and talking, and he started a fire with his people


    It can be seen that as long as Lorraine or the people around Lorraine are caught by him, then Lorraine and those around him will definitely be unlucky and will be very unlucky. There is no doubt that


    but¡­¡­


    With Lorraine''s strength, is it possible to be followed by him and let his conspiracy succeed?


    The answer is obvious


    If it is said that a person of Ryuuji''s ability is tracking Lorraine, then Lorraine can''t find it, it would be excusable


    But the driver sent by Carter Brown is clearly a local ruffian who was born and raised in the United States. Not exactly, they are not the ruffian, but the scraps around the Black Family. Strictly speaking, they are also regarded as the peripheral men of the Gambino family.


    It¡¯s just that their strength is limited and their abilities are limited. They are just acting as the thugs of some small bosses around Gambino.


    For Lorraine, who is now used for the second human extreme midstream level of strength, these small bits and pieces are not a concern at all.


    and so¡­¡­


    When Lorraine drove the car and just reached the destination and entered the restaurant to sit down, Lorraine found someone following


    Maybe Lorraine has been more moist these days, so his vigilance has dropped slightly


    But now the facts tell him that he really can¡¯t let his guard down too early


    Even in the United States, it still has enemies


    Before, he didn¡¯t put the beaten old miscellaneous in his eyes because if the opponent is a very, very powerful person, then Lorraine will definitely not be fine in the next few days. The presence


    If they want to deal with him ruthlessly, Lorraine must have acted early and have to wait so many days


    So Lorraine clearly came to the conclusion that the guy who was slapped several times by himself was just scraps of a member of the Gambino family.


    Lorraine has a high level of anti-reconnaissance ability. After he beat the person back, he couldn''t wait to die. He used the fastest investigation to find out that the guy was named Carter Brown and was a member of the board of directors of Chavina. There are some bad money in my pocket, but Lorraine really didn¡¯t care about that little money


    Besides, his relationship with the Gambino family is only a small character that is barely connected at the end of the inexhaustible links.


    It would be a big joke if it was because of him that the Gambino family was directly alarmed


    However, the first reason why Lorraine is a little bit scrupulous about the Gambino family is of course because the Gambino family is strong.


    In the United States, they do have the strength to cover the sky in some aspects, but Lorraine¡¯s temperament to face difficulties is not too afraid of anything.


    He was just worried that he had angered the Gambino family. It would be too uneconomical to come and die.


    Because Lorraine had a bet with that Superman before, that time was considered an indirect loss of face for certain companies under the name of the Gambino family


    However, there have been no major moves so far, so obviously it has not alarmed the upper layers of the Gambino family.


    Now these guys are following their own...


    Lorraine can guess with his feet... They should be the thugs sent by the old trash fish Carter Brown.


    "Hehe, a group of unfamiliar little characters still want to gank me"


    Lorraine thought jokingly that he opened the chair and sat down to meet the four beauties, while walking towards his position, slowly and gracefully sitting down


    He didn''t tell what he had discovered. After all, the four beauties on the opposite side are weak women who are powerless... Oh, of course, except for Jing Hua Jiangyan.


    If Lorraine said it would cause the four of them to feel nervous, then the "anti-gank" idea that Lorraine had quietly planned in his heart would be ruined


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Lin, let''s talk about what is worth mentioning in the United States during this time" Qin Wanshu said with concern as soon as she sat down to order a meal.


    Qin Wanshu is also Lorraine¡¯s most capable assistant and wise internal helper, so she is most concerned about the company¡¯s benefits and development in addition to Lorraine¡¯s comfort.


    "Well, how do you put it? There are many things worth mentioning. It''s really complicated to say. In short, it goes smoothly. And I know a lot of people in Hollywood. As far as I know, you really like watching Hollywood movies. I will introduce some stars to meet you someday"


    In Lorraine¡¯s mouth, his eyes looked like the four beauties in front of him. In fact, the light from his eyes had already spread to pay close attention to the surrounding situation and his hearing. The door of the sensitive restaurant, even if Lorraine doesn¡¯t look up at the other person, he can figure out whether the other person is a man or a woman from the rhythm of the steps, the speed of the steps, and the heaviness.


    What makes Lorraine interesting is that the stalkers walked in after Lorraine sat down for about ten minutes.


    And their five big men are all wearing black suits, and these cool-faced guys are wearing black sunglasses. They are all five big and three thick muscular men.


    Lorraine feels funny


    How to despise grandpa''s IQ or despise grandpa''s anti-reconnaissance ability


    Didn''t you come to gank to hide in the bushes, just come in and expose your whereabouts thinking I can''t see it


    A hint of playfulness rose in his heart Lorraine suddenly got up and slowly stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After talking for two steps, she whispered a few words in Jiang Yan''s ear at the fastest speed, and then disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    No matter how you say Jiang Yan, the Interpol team is better than average women in terms of physical fitness and action IQ, so Lorraine told Jiang Yan his findings and ideas in the fastest and shortest way.


    Jiang Yan suddenly realized


    Lorraine wants Jiang Yan to sit here and pay attention to her surroundings and not to frighten Wanshu and the others. Lorraine wants to use the five silly Xs to divert attention and use some "good ways" to solve them.


    Although Jiang Yan is somewhat worried about Lorraine, but Lorraine does whatever he thinks of Jiang Yan but has no chance to stop Lorraine


    Reluctantly, she had no choice but to get up to twelve points after Lorraine left, and then pay attention to the surrounding movement.


    Sure enough, Lorraine''s expectation was about three minutes after Lorraine left. The six brawny men in black who just came in and sat down all got up and left the restaurant.


    "Sorry to disturb you, gentlemen, are you leaving? The drinks and desserts you ordered just now have just been prepared but have not been delivered..."


    One of them waved his hand: "We don''t want it anymore"


    Talking about the five guys, they walked out in a dark face


    Although this place is a Disney theme restaurant, because of its prosperous location and the fact that it is very famous, the charges are high. Many people will spend more than one thousand or even several thousand dollars for a meal here, which is not cheap


    And those five people just ordered five cups of hot coffee for dessert


    Although it¡¯s just a look, they also spent three hundred dollars


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine said to go to the bathroom, in fact he turned a corner and walked out of the restaurant


    Those idiots followed


    However, Lorraine''s speed and footwork are very coquettish. The three crutches and five crutches did not give them a chance to ambush and attack, so they went back to the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, he smiled and went back to his seat


    So an interesting scene appeared. Those five people appeared again just seven or eight minutes after they left.


    Then I came into the restaurant and sat down inexplicably, and ordered the same drinks and desserts as before.


    Lorraine sat down and ate for a few minutes, then took out his mobile phone and pretended to answer the call and walked out of the restaurant again


    then¡­¡­


    "Sorry to disturb you gentlemen..."


    "Give you money and we''re leaving"


    So the five fools went out again


    then¡­¡­


    Another seven or eight minutes


    Lorraine is back. These five fools are back. The pain on the face of the restaurant is even more profound. There is no way they must ensure that the target is always in sight, so they ordered the same meal again.


    Lorraine found that they had perseverance so...


    He went out for another seven or eight minutes and then came back... and then went out and then... came back again...


    Unknowingly, Lorraine went out more than ten times in more than an hour


    And these stupid hats... just go in and out more than ten times


    Speaking of them, they are really unprofessional. It''s okay to go to one person, but they just want to do it with five people.


    Gotta spend a total of three or four thousand dollars in the end, they feel a strange feeling of pain


    One of them was a little panting and hesitated for a moment. Then he tapped the table and frowned, "I said, brothers...Do you have a feeling of being fooled?"


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 949： Stupid thief

    This person said


    The others really froze right away and immediately felt that something was wrong


    "Ah yeah, I really feel that way"


    "...Damn it must have been tricked. You know that the boss didn''t fund us. The three or four thousand dollars are all our own pockets. If we fail again, the boss doesn''t reward us. Wouldn''t it be a shortage of people and money."


    "Oh, my Jesus, we are being tricked by a sick man in East Asia. Can Chinese people have this kind of IQ? In my opinion, let''s just put a bomb in his car and let him drive. He automatically detonated"


    "How can this be done in case the car explodes and hurts other people? The boss asks us to solve it secretly. He just doesn''t want to let this matter go to light.


    "Hmm, why did the subordinates who joined the Gambino family originally joined the Gambino family to behave in the street? Now it is the time to show off."


    "That¡¯s what I thought, too. What the eldest brother said just now is right. Let¡¯s plant a bomb on him, even if it¡¯s made public. He is a Chinese who still wants to be protected by law in the United States. Why are you kidding me? Obviously it has been discovered now, so there is no point in keeping track of it. We might as well just plant a bomb instead of doing it."


    "Okay, just do it like that." It has been decided that the other fools clap their hands and praise


    but¡­¡­


    They didn¡¯t notice at all because they had gone in and out a dozen times back and forth and spent three or four thousand dollars from start to finish. They were all the same meals and didn¡¯t eat or drink, so all the customers in the restaurant had noticed them and they were in the shop. Every clerk in''s also noticed them


    "Hey, these people are stupid, right"


    "Who knows but 80% is"


    People talk in private


    Lorraine''s table is no exception


    Lan Lan said strangely: "Those people are so strange, isn''t this an American custom?"


    Lorraine couldn''t help smiling: "Hehe although Americans have a lot of brain damage, but this brain damage custom will not form a traditional believe me."


    He said, take out the cell phone in his hand and check it out. Well, it¡¯s been almost twenty hours since the time he called.


    Sure enough, two minutes after the five foolish hats had just sent a person out to secretly plant a bomb, a few lines suddenly appeared at the door of the restaurant


    "Citizens, we are the police. Just now someone here called the police and said that there were five suspicious and sneaky guys in black suits and black sunglasses."


    The level of handling this case is good enough, but the stupid police met the stupid thief


    When this note just fell, all the restaurant staff and customers pointed in the same direction.


    The police turned around


    I mow


    Isn¡¯t the table next to me just right... four in black suits... with black sunglasses...?


    These four dumb hats were stunned by this situation. Look at me, let me see. You just froze silently for three seconds. The four people have a tacit understanding. "Swish" took off their sunglasses


    "..."


    The strip looked ugly and silent for a while and then said: "Are you insulting my IQ?"


    The four people looked at each other. Fortunately, one of the guys called "Big Dicks" was a little clever


    He said, "Hey, Mr. Police, I said that we came to the restaurant for a meal and also obstructed the judicial service?"


    "But your behavior is too suspicious" said the headline


    A law-abiding waiter next to him said, "Yes, Mr. Police. These people went back and forth in and out of the store a dozen times and every time they came back, they ordered the same meal and paid for them without eating or drinking. Four thousand dollars..." Since Lorraine always took the phone out of the back door next to the bathroom, except for these five fools, Lorraine didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    The leader frowned and said: "This behavior is too suspicious. I want to take you back to the police station for investigation."


    "Hey wait, Mr. Police, we have money. Can we like to play like this?" The guy called "Big Dicks" still said hard.


    "Oh, your mouth is pretty hard, do you know your suspicious behavior? We have every reason to suspect that you are conspiring to plan a certain terrorist activity and you pretend to be garlic with me." This is a stern voice. No way, who can make the United States have such a strong sense of anti-terrorism?


    "Haha terrorism rules can scare people. Do you think we don¡¯t understand the law?" The big brother laughed and said, "If we are terrorists, we must at least bring a bomb on our body, don¡¯t you come and search? See if we have any"


    And just at this moment, a clever young policeman behind the headline came up and walked next to the headlined ear and said, "Didn¡¯t the boss just say that they have five people, why are there only four people now?"


    However, as soon as the young police officer''s voice fell off, the phone on the guy with the nickname "Big Dicks" suddenly rang


    "Well, you answer this call" as a note, this product is still very conscious


    "Why" the old man insisted


    But this note is sure that this call must be awkward, and snatched it over with a "di" connection.


    Before this guy was talking, someone''s voice came over there


    "Hey, eldest dick, I can''t put it on. You tell me that this type of bomb needs to connect this extra wire to the blue wire or the red wire"


    "..."


    Hearing the words on the phone, the face suddenly changed and stared at the big **** in front of him.


    I mow


    You **** will really pretend to let me search you, your **** accomplices are actually installing bombs


    The heart rushed to the surface, but he pinched his voice and calmly said: "It''s easy, where are you, I will help you"


    "Fuck, where can I be, of course I am outside..."


    After quietly listening to this guy''s exact address, he quickly hung up the phone and handed it to the young policeman behind him: "You are here watching you and you come with me."


    Before he finished his words, he turned around and slapped the eldest son with a slap on the head: "Nyma is dressed like Fack handed me a copy"


    After the explanation, I took two people and ran out


    "Hey, what is the situation with terrorists... The United States is really a dangerous country"


    At this time, Song Meiyuan at Lorraine''s table looked at the situation there from a distance and couldn''t help feeling


    Lan Lan and Qin Wanshu are also very confused


    Only Jiang Yan quietly whitened Lorraine''s eyes, as if she was saying: "Little villain has a bad stomach."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s dark outside


    It''s dark


    The guy who just called the eldest son was quietly playing with the bomb next to Lorraine''s car


    "I can''t figure out this high-tech thing," the guy said with emotion


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him: "This is high-tech, you are too stupid."


    The guy who fiddled with the bomb thought it was the eldest son and turned his head and said, "You are here...well, you...you are not the eldest son I know"


    The person who came is of course the leader


    This note hummed coldly: "Of course I am not your second child"


    Before he finished his words, he flew up and kicked with a fierce "bang": "I am your aunt"


    "Bombs raised by a **** will not carry out terrorist activities and handcuff me away"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chavina


    Carter Brown flirted with his secretary in his office


    Suddenly a bunch of slivers broke into the door


    "Well, what''s the situation?" Carter Brown was startled. When the big fat face was upset, he obviously hated other people''s good deeds.


    But he was dumbfounded when he saw it all


    What''s going on


    Is it possible that the Gambino family has been dealt with?


    At the moment when he was surprised, a note came up righteously: "Mr. Carter Brown, because five dangerous terrorists have unanimously claimed that you are their boss, so we need to ask you to go back to the police station for investigation. Please do not resist. You have the right not to Speak but any details in what you say will be included in our investigation file"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    solved


    An old American **** who wanted to kill Lorraine and the people around Lorraine


    Was thrown into jail by Lorraine without a single soldier


    Since Carter Brown had a conspiracy in this matter, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    If he said that he wanted to kill Lorraine, he would probably be guilty of his crimes. For a while, he won¡¯t be able to get out until his lawyer thinks of a better solution.


    So after pacing this kind of trash fish, Lorraine is still working on his own business plan without stopping.


    Progress: full progress


    And that day Lorraine waited for too long because he would visit his home when he reached the best time for his overall advancement, who had been in the United States but never visited... Han Laosan Han Zhennan


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, get on with it"


    A middle-aged American man with blond hair and blue eyes but a somewhat fierce appearance in a super-mansion of Connaught Big, slowly stroking the fur of a Persian cat in his arms, holding a cigar in his hand, nodding to indicate his eyes. Go out


    "Click"


    The door was closed. The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and muttered to himself in a deep voice: "A lot of Asian clowns have come."


    PS: second more


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 950： Waves in a foreign land

    Asian joker


    Do ordinary people say this?


    of course


    Some racists like to use jumping clowns to mock other races


    So people who say this are either very clueless


    Either...very strong


    And this middle-aged man holding a Persian cat in his arms is obviously the latter


    Not to mention the so-called Asian jumping clowns in this population


    It counts the Pan family, the Luo family, the Han family... all


    What kind of state of mind and ability does this kind of person have to dare to be so plain mocking


    This person is called Big Raul


    Not the big **** but the big Raul


    Raul Brando Gambino


    The simple name is Raul, but his half-brother is Raul Brosnan Gambino


    That¡¯s why there was "Big Raul" to call them brothers


    Both Raul are powerful figures in the Gambino family. They are almost the same in terms of ability and qualifications.


    But the only difference is...Old Jack looks more at Major Raul


    Old Jack''s full name Jack Paris Gambino


    He is the longest member of the Gambino family and the father of the Raul brothers and the elder of the members of the Gambino family


    Also the current owner of the Gambino family


    Although the Gambino family is still in power by the old Jack, but he has been more than 80 this year, obviously he can no longer continue to dominate the situation. It should be time to retreat, and he naturally needs someone to take the position.


    There is speculation that the two Raul brothers of the Gambino family are playing secretly


    The Gambino family of Nuova has already been divided into two factions


    But don¡¯t underestimate the two factions that have been separated. Any one of them can crush a so-called European apex family with a little finger.


    This is Gambino


    Four words: cover the sky with one hand


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the American Alnas family welcomed their close partners and their relatives, the Pan family.


    Pan Jiajun personally came to the United States with the super business team of the Pan family


    This not only shows the importance of Pan Wang to Pan Jiajun, but also tells the world one thing that the Pan family has come to the United States.


    I have to say that the Pan family is very powerful. He is a family that successfully reached close cooperation with major international forces at the Beijing Investment Promotion Conference and has not been controlled by the other family. Of course, except for the Luo family


    But it is unceremonious to say that apart from the background of the traditional Italian mafia, the Italian Stu International Company cannot compete with the American Alnas family in business.


    It stands to reason that anyone can guess the mind of the Pan family


    Since they choose to come to the United States, they will naturally not work with the Alnas family safely. They will definitely seek cooperation with other families or consortia.


    But the Pan family has this ability. The Alnas family is willing to form such an equal cooperative relationship with the Pan family.


    It is like now that Pan Jiajun and Pantene came to the Alnas family mansion and received a very warm hospitality here.


    "Mr. Pan and Ms. Pan welcome you very much. My wife has long been waiting for your arrival." The one who spoke with Pan Jiajun and Pantene was naturally... well, it was the cheap uncle of Pan Jiajun and Pantene.


    Was talking about a Chinese woman walking downstairs


    "Aunt" Pantene smiled happily and walked up to hug her aunt


    And Pan Jiajun is standing behind Pantene with a smile and paying attention


    "Cheap Uncle" has a good personality and a bright and open smile: "It''s so good that the family is here to host a theme dinner tonight. I will invite partners from all aspects."


    This sentence is very mysterious


    Even Pan Jiajun was very surprised. It seems that this cheap uncle is really an honest person, ah, although the taste is a bit heavy


    In order to welcome the arrival of the Pan family, he invited guests from all walks of life to host a dinner. Isn¡¯t this just for the Pan family¡¯s next stop in the United States to make wedding dresses? The Alnas family is really generous. They are not hiding at all, but a pair. Opened up to share the benefits with you


    To be honest, this was unexpected by King Pan, who was far in the capital of China and learned of the news.


    Pan Jiajun¡¯s suspicious character even once suspected that this was a conspiracy of the Alnas family.


    but¡­¡­


    After more than three hours of dinner, this worry in Pan Jiajun¡¯s heart gradually weakened


    Obviously, the guests invited by the Alnas family are really very real partners and big figures from all walks of life. Under the recommendation of the Alnas family members, the Pan family successfully brought them online.


    This is something that people who pay first and then soldiers can''t do


    but¡­¡­


    Nothing to do


    Pan Jiajun is full of suspicion that he always feels that Alnas will have a future


    However, just when he even began to doubt his intuition...Finally the truth surfaced


    This is what happened at the end of the dinner


    Uncle Qi drank a lot of alcohol. Although he is not the kind of person who can''t help but he said a lot of things in front of someone like Pan Jiajun, which can be revealed a lot of mystery.


    "Pan, don''t you know that the behavior of the Gambino family in the past few months has been so powerful that they are heinous..."


    ""


    Hearing that Pan Jiajun''s eyes suddenly lit up


    really


    I know that the Alnas family cannot give the Pan family such a big bargain. It turns out that the Alnas family feels the threat of the Gambino family in the United States. It is not good to form a gang with the Gambino family, so they have to attract "foreign aid". The Pan family is obviously the biggest and most important foreign aid among them


    Pan Jiajun didn¡¯t know if this strategy was thought of by the cheap uncle Zachvi Alnath himself, others in Alnas, or the think tank of the Alnas family. It is not clear that the important thing is... Pan Jiajun knows that their Pan family rides the Alnas family''s ride on such a ride. Obviously, it is not easy for the Alnas family to fight against the Gambino family... This... it''s quite difficult.


    The point is that the Pan family, as a new Asian family, is likely to become the victim of the Alnas family sheltering from the wind and rain. Therefore, Pan Jiajun knows that he must be careful and careful when working with the Alnas family in the future.


    In fact, out of security considerations, at this time, the Pan family should retreat first. Don¡¯t plan with the Alnas family, because in case Alnas confronts the Gambino family and there is an unfavorable situation, then it will be for the entire Pan family. The family¡¯s plans to go to the United States have a serious impact or even a blow


    but¡­¡­


    Pan Jiajun¡¯s personality is really similar to Lorraine


    He likes to face up to difficulties because he and Lorraine both understand a truth that real wealth is to seek in danger


    And Pan Jiajun doesn¡¯t believe in that evil. He thinks that the Gambino family is nothing more than a group of humans. No matter how powerful it is, it is composed of flesh and blood members.


    So even though Pan Jiajun knows what ideas the Alnas family has been making in his heart, he still smiles and shook hands with Zachwei and said: "Happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lorraine was fighting in China, the entire capital of China was never peaceful.


    At least in the business world there is no peace


    Now the Luo Family has become China¡¯s top giants. The storm caused by Lorraine finally died down. China finally returned to calm.


    But now Lorraine came to the U.S., but it happened to catch up with the trouble here.


    I don¡¯t know if Lorraine is a disaster star where there is chaos...


    As the current decision maker of the Rockwell Group with the most executive power, Lorraine¡¯s plan in the United States has been proceeding smoothly.


    On the surface everything seems calm


    But under this calm wave, there is a dark surge


    Every day there are waves on the beach, you never know what the waves will roll in the next second


    You never know if you, who originally seemed to be on the coast, will be swept into endless waves by the sudden tsunami


    Even the smart Lorraine is hard to count


    of course¡­¡­


    Ryuuji, who is smarter than Lorraine in some respects, may know something better.


    She is even one of the initiators of some "conspiracy"


    In the dark


    A slender and vigorous figure shuttles through the jungle


    "Patter"


    The very light sound of landing Ryuuji found a foothold and is well hidden here


    At this time, she was wearing a black tights and her body was very hot. Her body was wrapped in an extremely attractive curve. Her red hair was tied together. Her beautiful eyes were covered by a pair of high-tech night vision goggles. Among


    She raised her hand and gently moved the focus of her eyes to achieve the effect of telescopic investigation


    Under the survey of the night vision goggles, she can easily see all the animals within a distance of about 100 meters from her. Through the heat induction, she can clearly capture the dynamics of any living thing.


    "Didi"


    Pressing the high-tech equipment similar to an electronic watch on her wrist twice, she whispered and reported: "Here is Ryuuji''s report, which has been discovered and determined through thermal imaging. The Demon Gentleman Alliance No. 7 concentration area has been repeatedly discovered through thermal imaging. The No. 7 concentration area of ??the Devil Gentlemen Alliance has been determined"


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 951： major discovery!

    In this world, the forces that can explore certain concentration areas of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance are probably only the Sky Eye organization.


    If the Sky Eye organization had prepared to investigate the existence of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, then I am afraid that many of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance¡¯s concentration areas have already been discovered.


    The management model and business model of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance is somewhat different from the Sky Eye organization


    After all, in the final analysis, it is due to the different styles of behavior in the country and region.


    The Sky Eye Organization is a pyramid-like management model. The top-level figures are the leader-level leaders. To put it plainly, they are centralized and then assign various subordinate reporting units to the places where Ryuuji often handed in tasks before. Department of


    The Devil Gentlemen Alliance is different


    Their main management model is faction, that is, their high-level elders will restrain each other, which is more like the boards of those big consortia in their capitalist countries.


    There are about ten so-called concentration areas known to be under the Devil Gentlemen Alliance.


    But I don¡¯t know the specific location. Several of the concentration areas have been gradually controlled by the hawks in the Demon Gentlemen League. Different factions naturally have different styles of doing things. The style of doing things is often more radical or even violent.


    The seventh concentration area that Ryuuji discovered and determined this time is the hawks of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    "Didi"


    After darkening the technology equipment on his wrist twice, Ryuuji continued to sneak


    Speaking of the conspiracy from the Devil Gentlemen Alliance gradually surfaced, Ryuer was destined to be unavailable. After he came to the United States, with Shen Zheyu''s relationship and contacts, Ryuer played different characters from various classes and the Devil Gentlemen Alliance more or less. Some people in the cooperative relationship communicated and successfully integrated the traces of mystery accidentally revealed in the various words of many people and roughly used the assembled fuzzy intelligence to reason into a complete intelligence and took half of the time. After a month or so, she finally found one of the hawkish strongholds of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance


    I said before that this is a country with a capitalist system, and even the nature of the Devil Gentleman Alliance is the same. So they carry out some secret activities that require capitalists to invest. This has the advantage of constraining many countries in the capitalist system. If the capitalists are connected, they have a very strong tie-in ability. Once the alliance suffers, it will affect many capitalists or capitalist chaebol forces.


    Capitalists don¡¯t want to see this situation happen, so naturally they solemnly take care of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance. Their purpose is to seek protection.


    So that they can conceal a lot of things


    Fortunately...


    Ryuuji¡¯s enemies are not all members of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance


    But the bad thing is... After more and more in-depth investigation, Long Er found that there are really too many participants in this conspiracy.


    "Since you are here, sneak in here, maybe you will find the tip of the iceberg of their conspiracy." Ryuuji is quite confident about her strength in general, so she sneaked towards this destination after some exploration.


    After about ten minutes, she finally got into the seventh concentration camp of the Demon Gentleman League


    Fortunately, Ryuuji''s strength is much higher than them, so he has escaped a lot of artificial anti-reconnaissance.


    "Pattern"


    Ryuuji avoided electronic eyes everywhere and sneaked into a place similar to a warehouse with a very flexible body and very rich experience.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence for Ryuuji or if he has been doing this kind of work every day.


    When Ryuuji sneaked in, he happened to find a few people in white coats standing around some strange instruments, hurriedly manipulating them.


    A cabinet similar to a transparent space nutrition warehouse slowly walked out of a strong man


    Oh, not exactly...


    He should be a very "strong" man


    His sturdy muscles are a bit exaggerated. It looks like a small Frankenstein. The muscles are densely covered with strong muscles. They look scary as if they are carved on the body. His body is also covered with blue nutrient fluid. It¡¯s very disgusting that the veins and veins that can be clearly seen on the skin seem to tell everyone how powerful these arms and thighs are.


    "Mr. Chuck gave you the gun. I think it will be more convincing if you test it yourself."


    At this moment, a bald doctor in a white coat handed a slightly chic pistol in his hand to a tall man wearing a black suit and blond hair.


    "Chuck", who hid in the dark and listened to their conversation quietly, was taken aback.


    Which chuck


    While Ryuuji was thinking, the guy called "Mr. Chuck" took off his sunglasses and took the pistol.


    "Well, this person is..."


    Long Er''s heart suddenly jumped when she saw the look on this man''s face, even though she had always been calm, she was shocked.


    "Chuck Chuck Brand"


    This person may not be known to ordinary civilians, but...what kind of character is Ryuuji? She just glanced at this guy''s appearance, then all the information about this guy will appear in her mind immediately


    You know that Ryuuji did a lot of homework before coming back to the United States. In addition, there are also their "campaign" partners here who provide various real-time reports. Naturally, they will understand some characters.


    This Chuck Brand is a businessman through and through


    Yes businessman


    He runs a lot of companies. These companies are not necessarily so prosperous, but the annual profitability of the integration is also not to be underestimated. What makes people pay more attention to is his other identity... That is... He is willing People of the Pinot family


    Of course, he will definitely not be like Carter Brown, the fool who wanted to fight Lorraine before, but just scraps.


    He is a serious member of the Gambino family


    The Gambino family is divided into two major factions


    Big Raul faction and Little Raul faction


    He is a member of the Grand Raul faction. If you say his rank... If you don¡¯t say anything else, he has the qualifications to directly contact Raul himself, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary characters.


    If you have to make an analogy...


    Comparing Lorraine to Big Lauer, then this Chuck may not be of the level of Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan, but at least the level of the wolf dog Ayao


    Is a very obedient performer and has a very good action IQ


    "What''s the situation? According to the investigation information... The Devil Gentlemen Alliance... There is no connection with the Gambino family. How come the people of the Gambino family will appear here... Is it possible that our intelligence has been wrong. Actually The biggest supporting capital chaebol power behind the Devil Gentlemen Alliance is the Gambino family"


    Thinking of this possibility, Long Er subconsciously took a breath


    She is not afraid of the Gambino family


    But... she did not dare to underestimate the wealth of the Gambino family


    In fact, the reason why the employment department appeared in the Sky Eye organization later is because there is no capitalist support to allow foreign capitalists to support it. This violates the Chinese identity of the Sky Eye organization and the system is different. It is difficult to have the support of the big consortium of the country even if it is supported again. At most, the Pan family is worth tens of billions of dollars.


    Of course, the so-called Pan family has hundreds of billions of worth for a long time. It means that the Chinese currency is exchanged for US dollars, but it is not that much.


    And the Gambino family


    What is their financial strength


    No one has counted


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t count, but that you can¡¯t count.


    After so many years of accumulation, coupled with the inexhaustible accumulation and rolling wealth, the total assets of the Gambino family has never appeared a more accurate statistics, and the Gambino family is originally a black family. They don¡¯t even know where their black income comes from. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that apart from the owner of the Gambino family, no one will ever know how much the Gambino family¡¯s exact income is. There are many family businesses and many family members. When the faction is also summarized, it will only be summarized to the owner of the family


    So even today''s Big Raul and Little Raul cannot know an accurate total family assets


    Although there is no general concept, the only country in the world who dare to say that their family assets are rich and adversary is the Gambino family.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that such a dangerous alliance like the Devil Gentleman would be a terrifying existence if it had the support of the Gambino family consortium...


    They can continuously develop themselves and continuously introduce high-tech and top-notch technologies or even... research and develop super-cutting technologies that are more advanced than existing technologies


    Ryu''er felt more and more solemn in his heart, feeling that his decision tonight was really correct, and he discovered such an extremely important piece of information.


    Just as Ryuuji was thinking about it, Chuck had pulled the safety of the pistol in his hand and said coldly, "Is it the same as I said before, as long as you don''t head anywhere on the body, it''s fine."


    "Yes, Mr. Chuck, please feel free to shoot."


    "Boom" did not fall, the tongue spurted a gunshot


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 952： Shaking conspiracy

    The bullet is fast and the trajectory is very straight


    And this Chuck¡¯s marksmanship is pretty good


    This shot hit the small "Frankenstein" in front of him


    The bullet burst in the man''s shoulder blade


    Blood splattered


    And this "Frankenstein" brawny man seems to have the soul not in the body, but his brows are slightly wrinkled, and the color is slightly distorted, but at most he has stepped back two or three steps and then stood erect again.


    "Oh **** is a miracle"


    This Chuck found that a person can be so calm and comfortable after being shot. He was a little uncomfortable and subconsciously scolded an swear word.


    At this moment, the doctor walked to the side of the sturdy man with white gloves and used tweezers and a knife to take out the bullet from the shoulder blade of the stalwart.


    He took a look at the wound and then turned around and said to Chuck


    "Mr. Chuck just now, your actual distance was ten meters, and this bullet only penetrated his muscles and did not damage the bones. The shot was at the shoulder blade a little bit down. Although it hurt the muscles, it didn¡¯t. Going deep, this shows that our research has successfully announced that the second batch of test products can be put in. When the second batch of test products are put down and actual combat tests are carried out, we will continue to carry out technological development and strive to reach our previous vision as soon as possible. 50% degree"


    The doctor speaks very stiffly and even more disgusting is that he even took the bullet and sniffed in front of his nose


    "Well, since your R&D is so successful, it''s not worth our investment so much, but I''m curious that if I hit this guy with this shot just now, the bullet would not be able to enter his brain as well."


    "Of course not. Generally speaking, the human head is very fragile without muscles and thick fatty skin. If there is, we can strengthen the muscles and skin of the head. But it doesn¡¯t work. So as long as the bullet hits the head, it must be Will smash the skull and shoot into the brain"


    "...Then if I hit his chest just now, to be precise, if it hits his heart, will the bullet be unable to penetrate due to the strengthened skin and muscles, and thus cannot hurt his heart"


    "Theoretically it is possible, but there is a probability that the risk is about 50%. After all, we strengthen not only to strengthen its hardness, but also to strengthen the density of the metal and the penetration principle of power to strengthen the density of muscles and skin. It is a miracle to let the test product survive after the drug injection, so we dare not use this layer of technology to strengthen human internal organs. After all, the skin and muscles are only in the category of protecting metabolism and action, while the internal organs are a kind of internal organs. Human beings will die easily if there is less function, so even if we do further research and development in the future, it will be difficult for us to strengthen the internal organs of human beings. That is really anti-human, Mr. Chuck even though we are now doing a kind of transforming human The study of physical strength is at best a quantitative change rather than a qualitative change. Human genes will only appear in fantasy. Our current level of technology is temporarily unable to play an anti-human miraculous effect."


    Chuck was confused by this doctor


    This doctor even said so much in one breath. Maybe it''s because this is his profession. He doesn''t feel boring at all when he says it, but it sounds a bit messy to a living normal person like Chuck.


    but¡­¡­


    He doesn''t like listening doesn''t mean other people don''t like listening


    And although this person who likes to listen does not belong here, she happened to be here today


    Maybe this is the so-called providence


    Ryuuji was lurking in the dark at this time, listening to the words of the doctor, feeling more and more frightened


    If they are really engaged in this kind of shocking R&D activities, then... Master said nothing is wrong. Under the conspiracy of these careerists, the future world is really worrying.


    The Gambino family and their old Patriarch is naturally needless to say, because he is old and going to retire and he is also old, so there is not much ambition, even if he has ambition, he has long been worn out.


    But now the big Raul of the Gambino family is different.


    His ambition is well known in the world


    He is a complete hegemonist from the point of view of his acting style.


    If Da Raul¡¯s ambitions are integrated with the conspiracy of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, it would be difficult to stop it. And... now the situation within the Sky Eye organization is also very discordant. Ryuuji knows that he wants to fight against this big power and the big alliance She can¡¯t do it on her own. Now, no matter how strong she is, she can only carry out some intelligence reconnaissance to protect herself and retreat. This has already exerted her own strength as much as possible. If she fights with the opponent, she may fight alone. Can make his opponents, but you must know that any organization, any alliance, their members are far more than one or two people. Although their strength may be uneven, Long Er still can''t guarantee that he has Zhao Zilong in the past. A strength of seven in and seven out of the enemy camp


    "The amount of change... strengthens the skin and strengthens the muscles... that''s it. Just now, when I saw this man was shot, it seemed to be a little ugly but not very painful. Could it be that they felt that this miraculous drug can paralyze humans? Sensations of pain"


    Long Er couldn''t help but wonder


    At this moment, the doctor continued: "In addition, the drug we have developed can cause short-term pain numbness in humans. We dare not touch the brain, so we cannot block the transmission of pain nerves. What we need to do It just numbs the painful nerve endings on the skin and muscles, but it¡¯s just numbness. The pain is at most 5% in the initial stage, no matter how painful it is, it is difficult for us soldiers who have been injected with drugs to fight. People who feel pain in the middle of the game will continue to fight unless they hurt their bones and completely destroy their chain of actions. However, this paralysis time has a certain effect. The pain comes from the beginning of the pain. There are twenty-four hours to forty-eight hours in the middle, but at that time, the battle is often over and the treatment is over. The strong pain before it will disappear a lot. So this is also one of the bright spots that cannot be ignored in the drugs we developed. One"


    Chuck Brand finally understood these words and seemed very interested


    "It''s great. If there are no adverse reactions from the testers who are about to be put into the market, I can consider taking a doctor. You have done a good job and I will give you a good word in front of the boss. You can continue to add more in the near future"


    "Thank you Mr. Chuck" The doctor nodded and thanked


    Although he is one of the demon gentlemen, he is not the kind of frontline staff, nor the kind of high-level managers, so he has no sense of glory and destiny for the devil gentlemen. The reason why he is willing to stay in the devil gentlemen alliance is that Because here can provide him with a hotbed for such crazy scientific research. For a paranoid doctor who is deeply obsessed or even psychopathic, he may be the only one in his life. So in a certain way, he is very loyal.


    Perhaps this is why the devil gentleman is willing to entrust such an important scientific research project to him


    "Oh, by the way, doctor, can you give me some original solution of the medicine, I will take it back and show it to my boss"


    "Oh, sorry, Mr. Chuck, because this is only our concentration camp, so there is no extra medicine stock solution. If Mr. Chuck wants it very much, we can notify the people in the headquarters to send it here. However, because of the hidden and road considerations, Mr. Chuck may have more. Wait a while"


    "...If that''s the case, then I won''t wait anymore. It''s like this today. As I said, after I go back, I will organize a few words for you and the boss about additional investment. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    Talking about this, Chuck Brand turned and left


    But just after two steps, he suddenly said: "Oh by the way, Doctor. I remember that each of your concentration camps will be assigned a top master in the headquarters. What is the name of the master in the seventh concentration camp?"


    "Meteor Johnny"


    "Oh, yes, he told him that our boss felt that in the future, the United States might be uneasy because of the arrival of some Asians. He told Meteor Johnny that we might need his help at any time."


    "Okay, Mr. Chuck I''ll tell you"


    "Yeah" nodded Chuck Brand then turned around and left some of his men


    "..." Ryuuji, who had been watching from a distance, knew that it was time to leave.


    So she put all the dignity in her heart temporarily, quietly under her hands, and quickly jumped out of this concentration camp.


    However, just when she thought the lurking action was going well this time, she suddenly felt a heavy pressure in the darkness in front of her.


    In the next second, a fast and fast figure like a heavy meteor slammed toward him.


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 953： accident! Surprised!

    "Danger"


    This is the only word in Long Er''s mind that can jump out quickly at this moment


    This is her first instinct, which shows...


    The guy who suddenly struck in front of you is a master


    And is a master who poses an obvious threat to her


    "Boom"


    With a dull sound, Long''er was hit by this guy like a falling meteorite, and soared.


    Ryuuji quickly changed body shape in mid-air


    Although her speed still seems to be very fast, perhaps only she herself knows that under the powerful impact of this guy just now, there is a serious problem with the coordination of her whole body at this time. The soreness and pain made Ryuuji feel herself. The actions all over the body have become heavy


    It is unceremonious to say that it was because of the impact just now that Long''er was accidentally at a momentary disadvantage.


    And the duel between masters, even if it is a tenth of a second disadvantage, may immediately change the ending.


    Therefore, when Ryuuji didn''t dare to change his body shape carelessly, he directly pulled out the dagger he wore on his waist with a "zeng" sound, and then drew the dagger sideways in front of his eyes when he leaned back in mid-air.


    And Ryuuji, with his rich combat experience, really predicted the next second offensive intention of this mysterious master who came suddenly.


    Because Ryu''er''s body is very ghostly, she took out her dagger and swiped it unexpectedly, making the opponent caught off guard for a moment. Although the enemy reflected in the first time, his body was too heavy and the inertia was too deep, so she retracted the body. It was a little bit slow when it was time, which caused Long Er¡¯s knife to "pounce" directly on his chest with a blood-red scar.


    Fortunately, his reaction was timely or because his muscles were thicker and stronger, so luckily Ryuuji only hurt the opponent''s skin.


    But despite this, it knocked the opponent back


    This also restored Ryuuji''s shortcoming when he was attacked just now.


    If Ryuuji didn¡¯t use a dagger to make a counter-attack at the very moment of her hair, I¡¯m afraid... she would be killed in seconds.


    why


    Just because...this guy in front of me is really... too strong


    Imagine that even though Ryuuji was a little lighthearted and unable to deal with it all at once, after all, her inherent strength is there for ordinary people, not ordinary people, even Lorraine''s level, even if you want to sneak attack, don''t want to easily succeed.


    But this guy in front of me...obviously succeeded


    "Patter"


    Ryuuji''s feet fell lightly and steadily on the ground, and one hand was pressed on the ground. Her red hair was instantly dissipated by a cold wind in the night. The red hair was blowing in the wind. Chinchilla was wearing a black tights. Like a dangerous black cat in the night


    She raised her eyes, a hint of danger was projected


    She looked at the enemy in front of her with murderous intent in her eyes


    It''s a pity...she still wears her sealed night vision goggles at this moment


    So the other party didn''t see what he looked like...otherwise it would be a bit tricky


    No... to be precise, if the opponent is a member of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, maybe they also have an intelligence database similar to the Sky Eye organization, and they successfully transmitted their combat strength evaluation data to the Demon Gentlemen Alliance the moment they met him. Headquarters then feed back its own message


    Thought of this possibility


    Ryuer no longer struggles with this problem


    Nothing more


    It seems that her whereabouts are still exposed after all, but even so, she still can''t easily let go of the person in front of her, she still holds a trace of luck


    She wants her actions to achieve the greatest degree of concealment


    "lb"


    A dull loud noise


    This guy who was opposed to Ryuuji fell to the ground fiercely. What''s interesting is that although his body looks very heavy, he still rolls flexibly in the air.


    When he landed on the ground due to his strong strength, the ground had a shock


    Even Ryuuji clearly felt a little tremor on the ground under his feet


    "Good brute force"


    Even Ryuuji''s knowledge has to make such an evaluation of the guy in front of him


    "Oh, when Asians and your opponents, I can clearly feel that there is a kind of inner strength in your body. The world can have such a mysterious and powerful inner strength. Only possible from one place... That is Huaxia, you are a Huaxia... ¡­Can I preliminarily determine that you are from the Sky Eye organization"


    What surprised Long Er was that the guy in front of him spoke fluent Chinese, and more importantly... he could judge various identity characteristics of Long Er simply from a single face.


    "So strong"


    Ryuuji made such a comment


    but¡­¡­


    She knows that if she goes all out, her opponent will not be a rival


    So she simply frowned coldly: "Say so much nonsense and do anything to let me end you."


    As she said, she gave a cold snort and took a deep breath. A thick breath began to gradually rise in her body, and an invisible aura was even formed around her body. This aura... There was a hint of... Yin and Yang. There is a trace of tyrannical killing in this yin and yang harmony


    "Well, yin and yang harmonization and killing qi are so pure, Ryu Er, why can you improve your strength so quickly... you have found a way to reconcile yin and yang and kill qi and increase each other is powerful. "


    An even more surprising scene happened


    This guy in front of me... actually knows his identity


    Is it possible... the other party really acquired his own identity characteristics in an instant and learned his exact identity, but it doesn¡¯t matter... the so-called killing air in his mouth and the harmony of Tai Chi Yin and Yang can be clearly seen. He is a Chinese and an authentic Chinese


    "who are you"


    Ryuuji frowned and asked but then thought that the flowers in the other party''s mouth might be diverting his attention


    Anyway, Ryuuji can defeat the opponent, so don''t fall into the trap of the opponent


    "Why are you doing so much nonsense?"


    With a cold snort, Ryu''er''s own breath has been condensed and the other party can clearly feel that Ryuer''s strength after luck... more than doubled.


    Yes more than double


    If so, he and the opponent''s person have almost the same strength, then she now has the ability to kill the opponent in seconds.


    Imagine a twenty-year-old normal person fighting a ten-year-old normal person who will lose


    The answer is obvious


    "I know that I''m not your opponent. Even if I use the strongest state, I will be killed by you, but you are sure... Do you want to do it to me, Senior"


    Speaking of this huge guy, suddenly he took off the sunglasses on his eyes. The huge muscles on his body gradually faded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ok"


    The dagger in Ryuuji''s hand almost pierced the opponent''s neck. Fortunately, she reacted in time and quickly settled down after seeing the real person in front of her.


    After stepping back two steps in a row, Long Er couldn''t help but be surprised when he fixed his eyes: "...Alpha"


    "Hehe, senior, don¡¯t call me this code name here. Here I have another code name Meteor-Johnny. Of course, I can¡¯t be considered that way after I¡¯m deformed. Maybe you don¡¯t know that even my fingerprints will be after the transformation. Change because of expansion"


    Deformation...


    Long Er is a very calm woman


    There are few things that can surprise her


    But this thing in front of her is undoubtedly surprised her. What''s more important is that she doesn''t even know about these things. If this is a secret mission in the organization, then the level of Alpha is far inferior to her. How could she not know the other party? What¡¯s more important is... how he deformed just now. This is beyond Ryuuji¡¯s understanding. Is it related to the things he overheard? Does Alpha possess some magical drug bonuses? Or I should call the other guy...Meteor Johnny


    "Alpha...what the **** happened to you"


    "Hmm... I want to tell you now, but... You seem to need to leave." Alpha pointed at Long''er behind. "When we were fighting, the alarm system of No. 7 Concentration Camp had successfully counter-reconnaissance and captured our battle. In addition to me, there are many members of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance in the concentration camp, although they are not high in strength, but there are a lot of people. Once I fight, I am not good at being a man, so..."


    Long Er frowned, although she is now full of doubts, but she knows it''s not the time now


    "Since they have captured the fluctuations in the battle between the two of us, then you are alone when they come, how can you explain it to you if they suspect that you let it go"


    Ryuuji asked


    "This is simple"


    Speaking of Alpha, all of his muscles suddenly swelled up again, and then he pulled out a dagger from his waist and slashed fiercely on his shoulder.


    "Pump" with a sound of flesh and blood splashing


    "Senior, hurry up" before the voice fell, Alpha inserted the dagger back into the scabbard without frowning and repeated again.


    PS: second more


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 954： Same door

    Long Er left.


    Alpha watched Ryuuji leave.


    Others may not know, but Alpha knows very well that Ryuuji''s strength is actually more powerful than it appears on the surface.


    It''s a coincidence that Alpha just accidentally saw Ryuuji''s power explosion technique.


    It turns out that she has practiced a kind of Tai Chi now,,, but Alpha is a very knowledgeable person. He knows that Long Er uses Tai Chi, which looks very powerful...but it is not completely orthodox Tai Chi. It can truly transform humans. Ancient Tai Chi, whose strength has reached a certain limit, has long since been lost.


    But Long Er is indeed very smart, as the big man said, Long Er, although she is a female stream, she is a genius of martial arts.


    Oh, by the way, when it comes to genius, Alpha is also called a genius by many people.


    But only Alpha himself knew that the reason why his strength was so strong...not because of his learning ability, but because of his special physique.


    As for when he let Longer away just now, he even scratched his shoulder with the blade.


    In this way, they can pretend to be a big battle and still have their own powerlessness.


    Long Er had a shallow scar on his abdomen before, but that was not enough. In order to enhance the credibility of the facts, he had to hurt himself painfully.


    As for why he is here...


    This, he needs to go back and talk to Long Er.


    After solving the problems in the concentration camp, Alpha and Long Er contacted through the communicator of the Sky Eye organization, and then the two of them made an appointment, found a noisy place, bought some ice cream, and entered. Amusement park, walk around, talk about it.


    The two people pretend to be like siblings, but who can guess that if the strengths of the two are combined, they will even have the strength of an entire medium-sized unit.


    "So... the reason why your strength is so powerful is because the Demon Gentleman Alliance''s drugs have given you a level that ordinary people can''t reach. Then you came to the Sky Eye organization and performed part of the basic training of the killing technique. Bonus, which leads to a rapid increase in your strength."


    Ryuuji lowered the brim of his hat, and then said casually.


    "To be precise, I am not relying on drugs, but...I am a drug in itself."


    "Well, what do you mean."


    "If I say that the basic serum extracted from the mysterious drug developed by the Devil Gentlemen Alliance is drawn from my blood, believe it or not, Senior Ryuuji."


    "what."


    Ryuuji had another meal.


    Originally, she thought that in the Sky Eye organization, those people who were lower than her, she had already understood.


    But for this Alpha, she really couldn''t see through.


    To put it ugly, it''s like Long Er is walking side by side with him, but there is no nerve in her heart to let go of guards, because she is still not 100% sure whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    "Senior Long''er, I have never said these words to anyone, but I dare to tell you, because I know that you are the most proud of the gods, and the only female disciple. At the same time, you are also the [Salvation Team] An important member of ¡¿, so, strictly speaking, you are your own."


    "Ok,,,."


    At this moment, Long Er was completely shocked.


    He did not expect that Alpha even knew that he was an important member of the Salvation Group.


    Long Er can guarantee that, apart from the members of the Salvation Group and the initiators, the whole world knows its existence, I am afraid that there are definitely no more than three.


    What kind of identity is this Alpha?


    Long Er smiled speechlessly in her heart at this time.She now recalls that Alpha appeared directly in the Sky Eye organization at the time. People are respectful.


    It is said that even some senior figures in the Sky Eye organization have high hopes for him.


    More importantly, he is very young and a handsome man. This will naturally be spread by word of mouth from the members of the organization. However, Alpha''s whereabouts have always been very mysterious, even compared to their blades. Chief Executive Zhao Feng said that his whereabouts seemed uncertain.


    And more importantly...


    Zhao Feng has always been very polite to Alpha, without any feeling of superiors and subordinates.


    No one knows why.


    But Ryuuji was very clear.


    Zhao Feng, a very thoughtful man, must be worried about the potential of Alpha.


    Zhao Feng is a man who must be sure of everything. Therefore, he will not talk to Alpha like other subordinates, but talk to Alpha like a comrade in arms of the same level.


    Perhaps, Zhao Feng''s ambition, he knew that he might not be able to achieve it completely, but he wanted to cultivate his own people quietly in the days of weekdays.


    In this world, no matter what level of existence it is, it will have its own ambitions.


    Zhao Feng is no exception.


    Of course, Alpha and Ryuuji are no exception.


    "Alpha, you know too much, if you make me believe you, please be honest with me, otherwise, I will treat you as a dangerous factor, do you understand." Ryuuji was dressed in plain clothes at this time, but lowered Under the brim of her hat, her eyes made no secret of her killing intent.


    "Haha, senior, don''t worry, of course I will confess to you."


    Alpha smiled and said: "When I was very young, I had no parents. It is a bit sad to say that my parents are actually members of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. Of course, they are all Chinese, and they have Chinese blood. , In the Devil Gentlemen Alliance, they were unfortunately chosen to be the experimental products of those biochemical drugs. At first, the experiment was very successful. My parents were very strong, and after a year, they gave birth to me, so I should be regarded as The natives of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, unfortunately, did not last for a long time. When I was two years old, my parents were in good physique and were put into the experiment again. They were bitten by the second batch of biochemical drugs and were killed. Later, the Demon Gentlemen Alliance Some of the characters in, don¡¯t know where to hear the method, in order to find the superiority of the genetic gene, they have to start from me, you know, that year, I was only three years old, but... those pictures, I miss me I will never forget it in my life."


    Long''er''s heart trembled at this time, but she did not speak. She looked at Alpha with a pair of eyes and found that there was always a smile on his face, but this smile... was very disturbing.


    Long Er knows that now she can''t miss a little detail, because she is probably listening to a mysterious past that has been in the dust for a long time in history. From these things, she can even speculate on the current development trend of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    "Because I am the only child of my parents, and at the same time, the blood on my body is flowing with their mutated blood and genes. Senior Ryuuji, you should be very clear that although the current science is very advanced, it can even clone animals. , But for humans, many research institutes dare not research indiscriminately. As for the unauthorized modification of human genes, this is even more impossible. It is anti-human. Therefore, the ambition of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance will stagnate. Fortunately, I am a special case. I have inherited the characteristics of the transformed parents, that is to say...In this world, I am the only person who has different genes from ordinary humans."


    Speaking of this, Long Er could no longer conceal the surprise in his heart, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    "So, that day you saw that I was able to control the strength of my body at will. In fact, only I could make such a large body change and strength improvement. Other people, it is difficult,,, the Devil Gentleman League uses my Serum, conducting a new batch of biochemical drug research, they have made a major breakthrough.Although they still can''t change human genes, they can at least change some of the characteristics of skin and muscle. Then, the first batch of modified soldiers appeared. Some time ago, Didn''t you meet a vampire nicknamed Earl Dracula in Huaxia? He was one of the first batch of reformed fighters. At the beginning, he went to do the experiment. It was purely because of his illness. He died soon, but he was a blessing in disguise. Of course, in the end he died in Lorraine''s hands, and, before, the member of the Demon Gentleman Alliance that Zhao Feng killed at the border of Russia''s China was also a reformed fighter."


    After a pause, Alpha continued: "The first batch of reformed fighters of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance tested a total of 100 people, but only five people survived. Later, they also found a problem. These five people more or less appeared. Some adverse reactions make life difficult to last. Therefore, they are now starting to invest in the second batch of test plans.,, this time, the number of people tested is 1,000. After the technology is improved, the survival rate may even increase to 7%. ,, that is to say, in the future, once they succeed, it is very likely that there will be seventy monsters whose combat power is in the upper, middle and lower reaches of the second human limit. At that time, let alone your [Salvation Team], even if it is If you unite with the entire Sky Eye organization, you will not necessarily be able to defeat the opponent."


    When Long Er heard this, the whole person was shocked and speechless.


    She stood there, silent for a long time, her face was very serious and solemnly said: "What you said... are all true."


    "In these matters, why should I lie to you, let alone, you are one of the key keys to the future." Alpha laughed.


    "...You even know the [Future Key] plan."


    "Of course, because, Lord God, is so kind to me."


    "What do you mean."


    "Hehe, I don''t understand,,, that is to say, Lord Tian has the grace to save my life and rebuild me. The reason why I was able to escape the control of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance in the past was because of the gift of Lord Heaven. From a certain aspect...you And I come from the same door."


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 955： Change

    "You and I come from the same door,."


    Long''er was taken aback for a while, then changed his words and asked, "My master used to be kind to you...I don''t know why."


    "Senior, you are too young and you don¡¯t know many things. For example, you only know the [Future Key] plan, but you don¡¯t know... The collection of three key keys to the future is just to open a key door. ."


    "The key door."


    As Alpha said, he took a pause and pointed at himself: "So, Senior... Do you have any suggestions for my key door to the future."


    "You, the key door."


    At this moment, Long Er was completely stunned.


    She has been strengthening herself, strengthening herself, strengthening her mind, and strengthening her connections, in order to transform from a controlled person to a master as soon as possible.


    Now, she thought her goal was basically about to be achieved, but she was completely confused by this Alpha.


    "Master''s whereabouts are uncertain. Even if it is me, I can''t easily contact him. So, just say what you want." Long Er''s brows frowned, still not at all relaxed.


    "Hehe, I know you would say that, so, Father Tian gave me this thing, and said that if I meet you, or Shen Zheyu, or a member of the Tian family, in order to show my identity, I will directly Just show this thing."


    With that said, Alpha took out something similar to a pendant from his clothes, and then shook it in front of Ryuuji.


    "Hehe, Master actually gave you the jade pendant I gave him." Long Er couldn''t help but laugh.


    "No, Senior Long''er, you should think about it from a different perspective. In very times, you can''t care about that much. If you and I can''t recognize each other, then the future plans may be a little difficult to control. , Since the day that this jade pendant was given to me, it has actually been counted. You and I will inevitably collide together. Once we collide together, it means... our overall plan has been integrated. After integration, it will naturally be a more ambitious plan."


    Long Er''s brows frowned slightly: "Be clear."


    "In other words... now, your salvation team will accept a new member."


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    "Yes, that''s right, from today onwards, I am your subordinate, the respected Lady Kiss Overther Dorag."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kise Ophther Dorag.


    It''s Ryuuji.


    In fact, from the literal meaning, you can think of Ryuuji.


    kissofthedragon.


    Translated into Chinese, it is Dragon Kiss.


    At the same time, it is also the code name of Long Er in the Salvation Group.


    To put it simply, Long Er is a person with dual identities or multiple identities.


    On the one hand, she is one of the important second-line members of the Sky Eye organization.


    On the other hand, she is an important member of the Salvation Group.


    And now, Alpha is going to join the Salvation Group, that is to say... he will also officially enter the future plan of the Salvation Group. Simply put, they want to crush the dangerous plans of some ambition forces together.


    "Well, since you have the master¡¯s token, then I can trust you, I allow you to join, but can you tell me how you acted, that is to say, since I am your chief, I miss me Qualified to know your whereabouts route."


    "It''s very simple, that is, China and the United States are running back and forth. Of course, I am not staying in the United States all the time, because every concentration camp of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance is very hidden, so I don''t need to stay there all the time. On the American side, and the commander above the devil gentleman did not give me a death rule. I only need to come back for two days every month, and it happens that I have met with you in these two days, which is Said that early tomorrow morning, go to the Demon Gentleman Alliance to deliver a mission report, and you will return to China again."


    "...Devil Gentlemen Alliance... how can you be so indifferent."


    "First, they didn''t know that I was the little guy who was rescued by the old man. Second, they saw me as a Chinese, so they gave me a mission to go to China to conduct an investigation of the Sky Eye organization. Of course, they I didn''t know that I was Captain Alpha of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye organization. They just thought that I had been lurking in the dark and investigating quietly, so this gave me a lot of convenience. You see, multiple identities, sometimes, it will make people. It''s easy, isn''t it."


    "No, on the contrary, I think you are tired and dangerous."


    Long Er frowned slightly, and then said, "But that''s okay, your multiple identities are of vital importance to our salvation team. You can act as a multiple spy to intercept all kinds of I think that with your participation in the important information of the Salvation Group, our actions will be smoother in the future."


    "Haha, Senior Longer, I am sincerely happy when you say that, so it is a pleasant cooperation."


    As he said, Alpha stretched out a hand to hold Ryuuji together.


    Long Er couldn''t help but smile: "Do you think we are businessmen? Our cooperation does not require a handshake."


    "Businessman, do you mean someone like Lorraine?" Suddenly, Alpha came out with a thoughtless sentence, which made Long''er somewhat inexplicable, but when he turned to look at the expression on Alpha''s face, he accidentally found a trace. Obviously playful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sneez."


    Sitting in the car, Lorraine sneezed directly.


    "Ok."


    Lorraine was amazed, what kind of situation, sneezing, shouldn''t it be unaccustomed to the water and soil, is it sick here?


    Your own physique can still get sick.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine pulled out a tissue from where the car was sitting on the armrest, and then wiped his nose.


    "Hehe, what happened? Brother Lin, brothers don''t have a cold anymore, but your physique is weak. Are you in a high position?


    A handsome young man in the passenger seat smiled at Lorraine.


    And Lorraine, at this time, was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in his hand, and it was very rare for a person like him to drive.


    But he insisted on driving himself today.


    because¡­¡­


    The few people he welcomed today are the closest brothers around him.


    It''s been a long time since I met the brothers, Lorraine didn''t want any outsiders to be there, and even the driver had better not be around.


    So, he drove himself.


    And it was Lin Jiadong who was sitting in his passenger seat.


    There are two more people in the back seat.


    Liu Wanchuan, Liangzi.


    "Hehe, Jiadong, your boy won with Wings, even if you dare to joke about Brother Lin, be careful that Brother Lin is not happy and will not take you to treatment."


    "Hey, come on, Brother Xiaochuan, don''t pick it. Even if you pick it again, I, Brother Lin, is the one who loves me the most. Ha, Brother Lin, am I right?" Lin Jiadong said, turning his head and smiling at Lorraine.


    And before Lorraine could reply, Liangzi, who had been sitting in the back seat of the car, suddenly said: "Jiadong, it''s amazing, you are starting to fight for favor right now,,, now I won''t bully you, wait for your legs to heal. Let''s single out."


    "Haha, Ryoko, I know you are amazing now...Oh, yes, Brother Lin, according to the ratio of combat strength, Ryoko is now at a level."


    Lorraine laughed, listening to a few buddies bragging and talking together, warmth from the heart, and happily said: "The first human limit peak."


    "Add, add,, Brother Lin, I can break through to the second human limit at any time."


    "Hehe, just your bull, Brother Liangzi, brute force is useless. Even if I, Lin Jiadong, limped on my legs, I can still use my wisdom to pacify you."


    "Yes, yes, I know, you are amazing. When you were in hongkong, you were alive and stunned by telling the Sharpie of Heliansheng. The family''s brother is famous and the reputation of the first army division of the underworld, we dare not Challenge you, wait for your legs to heal, then you will be both wise and brave." Liangzi said with a big smile, laughing.


    Lin Jiadong smiled casually when he heard the words: "Hehe, brothers, don''t speak too early, maybe... this time may not be successful, and the American doctor also said that the chance of resuscitation of the legs is not more than percent. fifteen¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, the smiles on Liangzi and Liu Wanchuan''s faces were obvious.


    This matter is the heaviest topic between their brothers.


    Not only Lorraine, Liangzi and Liu Wanchuan, but also very sorry for Lin Jiadong, yes, such a powerful young man, in his great years, has become disabled...


    "Don''t worry, Jiadong, brother assures you that your legs will be good."


    At this moment, Lorraine, who had not spoken, suddenly took a deep breath, then looked at Lin Jiadong next to him with a very firm expression, and stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder deeply.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That''s right, this time the three brothers came together, the main purpose was to treat Lin Jiadong''s legs.


    For so long, Lin Jiadong¡¯s leg massage treatment has never stopped.


    Now, it is finally time for major surgery.


    Everyone is looking forward to it in their hearts, but also very worried.


    As for Li Nan and Li Chenggong, they should have come.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    They are still serving in the keel, and because of the special nature of their keel, it is difficult for Lorraine to contact them.


    The main reason is that the missions they perform are all highly classified. Even if they find certain persons in charge of the military area, they may not be able to find out where the keel is, and they cannot investigate.


    But...Li Nan and Li Chenggong, if they want, can still learn about the outside world.


    After all, it is the keel, the intelligence department, not the cover.


    Now the five brothers around Lorraine, the five tiger generals of the year, have all grown up.


    And Lorraine, the eldest brother, of course felt very relieved.


    Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while.


    In the U.S¡­¡­


    It will be a place where their brothers shine,


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 956： Old enemy, old hatred, destiny

    Liu Wanchuan now looks like a regional president of the Rockwell Group. To be exact, he is the spokesperson for Lorraine in the south, and his executive ability is very strong.


    Many people have used "little Lorraine" to describe Liu Wanchuan.


    To put it in the most intuitive way, the various industries involved in the South of the Rock Group have increased by at least three to six percent every quarter due to Liu Wanchuan''s personal operation.


    Don''t underestimate this percentage point.


    This is only based on his personal impact, that is to say, this 3% to 6% profit growth benefit contribution is his own value of Liu Wanchuan, the benefit of the entire South of the Rock Group. A quarterly increase of three to six percent. From a macro point of view, it can increase by 12% to 18% in a year. The annual profit increase of the Rock Group reaches hundreds of millions, billions or even tens of billions. ...


    The entire southern region is half of it.


    In other words, Liu Wanchuan''s business leadership level, at least, refers to hundreds of millions, billions, or even tens of billions.


    You know, Liu Wanchuan is still a young man.


    Lorraine will not say anything. He is an alternative. Although he is in his early twenties, he still has the maturity and stability of a middle-aged man and precise control and budget for the future.


    But Liu Wanchuan is different. Strictly speaking, he didn''t even study well at university, was a monk halfway through, and had a bad background.


    And there is no adventure like Lorraine, but now he has such a strong level, I have to say that his genius is very powerful.


    Of course, the cultivation of Lorraine also occupies a very important component.


    Lorraine has been training them all the time. This kind of training in actual combat is better than anything else.


    The actual training is very costly, but Lorraine believes that as long as he can bring his brothers up, no amount of cost is very worthwhile.


    Besides Liu Wanchuan, the growth of Lin Jiadong and Liangzi is also very amazing.


    The current Ryoko already possesses the peak strength of the first person''s limit. In his words, he is likely to break through to the second human limit at any time.


    In fact, I would also like to thank Lorraine for the exercises taught to him, the key brothers, the key training, every time Ryoko calls and asks Lorraine how to solve some bottlenecks, unless it is really busy, Luo Lin will answer all questions on the phone.


    Lorraine came from a wild road, and so was Ryoko.


    And Liangzi has learned from many masters, the earliest Ahei, and later Garlic. He also learned some from Lorraine. Before, he also consulted with Christian and Maguire. He gathered the best of everyone, so , Only now has such a powerful strength.


    In fact, it depends on a person''s talent.


    For example, some people are suitable for studying science, some are suitable for studying language, and some are suitable for martial arts.


    And Liangzi is an out-and-out martial arts genius.


    It just so happened that Lorraine''s mysterious technique...oh, to be precise, it should be said to be "Tyrant", and it fits Ryoko''s character very well.


    He is an explosive man, so, with this skill, his strength has been maximized.


    Besides Liangzi, now Lin Jiadong insists on playing games with famous chess players from all over the South every day, whether it is chess, Go, or even chess...He takes it all, and now he is still outside. There is a nickname called "Chess in a Wheelchair".


    In his words, this is to keep your brain active at an inherently flexible level.


    He believes that humans are actually a complex machine, and the brain that controls the operation of the entire machine is the hub.


    The gear of the hub rotates every moment. The only thing he needs to do is to always lubricate the gears to ensure that the gears never rust and are fast and regular.


    As for Li Nan and Li Chenggong.


    Lorraine didn''t know...


    Now, with their own strong qualities and extraordinary talents, they have become the captains of the two action teams in the newly organized keel brigade.


    And they led two teams separately.


    The keel nowadays is no longer the keel of the past.


    The establishment has been reorganized.


    The upper part of the keel was still controlled by someone. Although their operation system was very special, they were still subject to some constraints after all.


    But now it''s different.


    They have become an independent operational force.


    A super special force that has no operational level, but surpasses many high-level troops.


    Chief Executive Officer, Tianya''s brother, Tiangang.


    There are four subordinate operational units.


    In the first team, Li Nan served as the captain of the stormtrooper.


    In the second team, Li Chenggong served as the captain of the sniper reconnaissance team.


    The third team, the guerrillas.


    The fourth team, the heavy aircraft team.


    Of course, in addition to these four teams, there are other teams, such as medical teams, technical teams and so on.


    To put it simply, today''s keel has far more systems than before.


    In other words, the keel in the past was not too formed yet, but the keel now has his complete appearance.


    As the chief executive officer of Dragon Bone, Tian Gang also realized a problem... The Dragon Bone system was suddenly completed. Does this indicate a point... They should be ready to be on standby at any time and be ready to act at any time.


    Tian Gang knew very well that their keels had been training like this, and they were waiting for the earth-shattering conspiracy that might not appear.


    And they suddenly reorganized and completed the organization, Tiangang knew...


    That terrible conspiracy is probably not far away.


    Of course, no one knows exactly what Tiangang thinks in his heart, not even his sister Tianya, let alone Lorraine.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine is not a fool either.


    The intuition that he has cultivated for so many years tells him...


    Perhaps, the world is about to be uneven. The signs of various things he experienced before indicate that a terrifying conspiracy may be brewing in the quiet world.


    However, these are not his concerns for the time being.


    What he needs to do...


    It is to face one''s own enemies.


    The first enemy, the Pan family, and the second enemy, the Gambino family.


    In fact, from a certain aspect, the Pan family now works closely with the Alnas family, and they are already the enemies of the Gambino family.


    But the situation on the US side is too complicated.


    Among the Alnas family, there are also many faction members who are close to the Gambino family.


    Among the Pan family, there are many who oppose Alnas''s efforts to cooperate.


    The Gambino family itself is divided into two factions.


    In addition, Han Laosan, who has been in the United States, suddenly announced that he would start a business confrontation with the Alnas family.


    This is undoubtedly a declaration of war.


    Even more coincidentally, when Han Lao San announced the matter, Lorraine met Han Zhennan the day before.


    Therefore, the next situation is confused and clear.


    Lorraine and the Han family are friends.


    The Pan family and the Alnas family are enemies.


    And these four big families all have a certain hostile factor with the Gambino family, and they have a certain degree of restraint, wanting to use this mountain to tie up other family forces.


    Therefore, this battle is very interesting.


    This caused Lorraine to rise again, without the trace of fighting desire that had risen for a long time.


    He has a hunch...


    My feud with the Pan family...


    It should be ended in the next American dispute.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night.


    On the roof of a skyscraper.


    This staged a wealthy banquet.


    There is a very large magnificent sign on the top of the building, on which is an image of a flying eagle,,, this, everyone sees it and thinks...Oh, eagle, isn''t this the totem of the Americans hanging on their will.


    However, anyone who really knows what to do will know another meaning of this eagle''s signboard.


    It does not just represent the will of the Americans to hang themselves.


    At the same time... this is also the logo totem of the Gambino family.


    Yes, this dinner tonight was hosted by members of the Gambino family.


    Among those who were invited to participate, there were many Chinese.


    People from the Luo family, from the Pan family, from the Han family... In addition, there are also from the Kang family and the Song family.


    Yes, that''s right.


    People from the Kang family and the Song family also came.


    It is also very interesting to say that because the Chinese supreme business under the name of Lorraine will come to the United States to expand, Kang Shaojie, as one of the shareholders, will come to the United States for a while. It just so happens that Elder Kang thinks it is time to go out of Asia. It is also a time bomb to contain the Great Russian Green Consortium. It is better to take this opportunity and follow the group of heroes to compete in the United States. Therefore, the Kang family is not just Kang Shaojie coming, but Kang Shaojie''s line is here, his father , His mother, of course... and his little sister who always likes to join in the fun... Kang Mengmeng.


    As for the Song family, they basically have the same ideas as the Kang family. They all want to come to the United States to open up the market while the crowds are competing in the United States.


    This is a double-edged sword, with both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that they came here by the way, so it is difficult to become the target of local chaebolism in the United States.


    However, the disadvantage... is that there is too much competition.


    However, it is better to bet on wealth and risk than not to dare to take that step.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are welcome to participate in the American Carnival tonight. The guests present tonight are all influential figures. Come on, let us enjoy the freedom of the Great America."


    At the dinner party, the black emcee on stage shouted proudly.


    It can be seen that he is a guy with very national pride in his bones.


    With this standard American-style opening, the big names started free activities, wandering, drinking, and talking.


    And Lorraine...


    Happened to walk face to face with an equally good man.


    The two stood face to face.


    The two seemed to have discussed it well, smiling face to face and watching for three seconds, and then, almost at the same time stretched out a hand.


    "It''s an honor to meet you, Mr. Luo."


    "Mr. Pan, each other."


    ps: second more


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 957： Knot

    Meet the fateful enemies.


    What''s interesting is that only one of the two people still has a grudge in his heart.


    And the other person, obviously did not have much hatred for the other person.


    However, there is still hostility.


    Obviously, Pan Jiajun has not been able to catch up with Han Xuan.


    And more importantly... now the Pan family and the Han family have returned to opposing positions.


    When I was in China, I still had nothing to do. After I came to the United States, Lorraine met Han Zhennan and the youngest Han, and the youngest Han immediately announced the next day that he would do business with the Alnas family. Even more coincidentally, the Pan family also recently expressed their determination to develop the future together with the Alnas family in the United States.


    This is not the most interesting.


    The most interesting thing is...


    The Gambino family clearly knew that this group of Chinese who came suddenly was the absolute potential enemy of their Gambino family.


    But they still held this grand dinner tonight.


    It is interesting.


    Therefore, Lorraine and Pan Jiajun, two old enemies destined to meet, did not feel that there was something wrong with them shaking hands together at this time.


    Pan Jiajun still has an admiration for Han Xuan in his heart, so the current situation makes him feel very upset.


    Originally, the Pan family thought that after coming to the United States, try to rely on the bilateral relationship with the Luo family and the Han family to blur the possible hostile relationship between them, and from the means of ties between them, to help them. The family seeks to maximize the benefits.


    Now, it is clear that their Pan family''s wishful thinking has been ruined.


    What''s more disgusting is that Pan Jiajun didn''t pursue the goddess in his mind, and his sister, still before, helped the Luo family for so long.


    Originally, they thought that when they arrived in the United States, there would be some viable business cooperation with the Rock Group, but now they lost their wife and lost their troops, and they did nothing.


    This makes Pan Jiajun feel happy.


    Let alone him, even his father has a more stable mind and feels a little uncomfortable.


    Now, even though Pan Jiajun says he has lost some of the advantages of developing in the United States, he will not admit defeat.


    Their Pan family is not a family that likes to admit defeat, and he is even more not Pan Jiajun.


    In terms of feelings, he will never admit defeat.


    Although it is impossible for them to cooperate deeply with the Pan family and the Han family, Pan Jiajun believes that he can still pursue Han Xuan in his own name.


    It''s very simple, as long as their Pan family can develop their own development in the future, and reach far beyond the other Huaxia families that came to the United States to develop. At that time, Pan Jiajun''s worth will be higher than Han Xuan. As a support, Pan Jiajun will put down his body To win Han Xuan''s love, in theory, should be the luck of their Han family.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun must be aggressive.


    Not only to take their Pan family to a higher level, the most important thing is...


    To step on the Luo Family, the victory of the Pan Family will be particularly prominent.


    A few years ago, the Low family was just a small local business family.


    But now... The Luo Family is already a big power at the same level as their Pan Family.


    Of course, judging from the current situation, the development trend of their Luo family is even the Huaxia family that is better than their Pan family to develop in the United States.


    "So...Mr. Luo, we estimate that we will often meet on certain occasions in the United States in the future. Although for now, we may not be able to reach some business consensus, but at least, in private, we can be like two friends. , Friendly communication, right."


    Pan Jiajun''s move is called courtesy first and soldiers later. Now, it is naturally a polite category.


    After all, it is the first time that Pan Jiajun has used an equal identity to talk to Lorraine. He took out the figure that a wealthy son should have, and appeared polite and gentlemanly.


    Naturally, Lorraine couldn¡¯t get rid of this ¡°first¡± ¡°clash¡±. He smiled calmly and replied: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my honor to be able to talk to Mr. Pan like this as a friend. It¡¯s a pity that business cannot reach some consensus, but I think that people-to-person communication is not only based on interests, right?"


    "Haha, I agree."


    As he said, Pan Jiajun raised the wine glass, and then bumped against the wine glass raised by Lorraine.


    The two took a sip of their drink, and they were able to open the conversation.


    Of course, they know better than anyone in their hearts that now the two people are not really communicating with each other, but are tentatively trying to get as much information as possible from the first confrontation with each other in the true sense, or It is from the personality of the other party, or from the development intention of the other party, to find out some topics that can be inserted.


    This is the so-called mutual exploration of false and real.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry about your subordinates. I heard that the operation failed. I''m sorry. If necessary, I will introduce you to a very good doctor..."


    Before Pan Jiajun finished speaking, Lorraine waved his hand and said, "Thank you Mr. Pan for your kindness, but I don''t need it for the time being. Sometimes a life must be there, and there is no time to force a hit."


    With that, Lorraine turned his eyes and looked at Pan Jiajun''s face. He didn''t know whether Lorraine was intentional or unintentional. Pan Jiajun felt that there was an ambiguity in his eyes.


    seem¡­¡­


    It alluded to the matter between him and Han Xuan.


    It means... he Pan Jiajun wants to pursue Han Xuan. This is basically something that is destined to be impossible.


    Thinking of this, the two people had a tacit understanding and kept silent.


    What''s even more coincidental is that by the side of Lorraine and Pan Jiajun, he happened to pass by a few beautiful ladies.


    Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and Song Meiyuan.


    Since the Luo family and the Han family have a good relationship, by the way, the Kang family and the Song family are also close friends of the Han family.


    And Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and Song Meiyuan were originally close friends.


    "Hi, Han Xuan, it''s been a long time."


    Pan Jiajun turned around and greeted Han Xuan, followed by a gentle smile, thinking that he was personable, and at the same time greeted Kang Mengmeng and Song Meiyuan, who were thinking about it, friendly, "And these two beautiful Ms. Kang, Ms. Song, I am honored to see you in a foreign land."


    Song Meiyuan, Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan are all women who understand etiquette.


    And they didn''t know the hatred of Pan Jiajun in Lorraine''s heart, and they seemed to be speculative when Lorraine and Pan Jiajun talked just now, so there is no hostility towards Pan Jiajun.


    At this time, Lorraine was holding a goblet in his hand, swaying the wine in the glass seemingly casually. In fact, his eyes were looking at Pan Jiajun quietly.


    He suddenly saw Pan Jiajun from the previous life.


    Yes, Pan Jiajun from the previous life.


    Although this is not China, but the United States.


    But they are all social occasions in such an environment.


    Pan Jiajun had such a gentle attitude... and greeted the three passing beauties in front of him.


    I remembered,,.


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed across Lorraine''s eyes.


    This is the picture.


    When Pan Jiajun met Han Xuan for the first time in his previous life, he passed by with Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng and Song Meiyuan.


    original¡­¡­


    In the last life, Lorraine had met Kang Mengmeng and Song Meiyuan.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t know Kang Mengmeng and Song Meiyuan in my previous life. What''s more interesting is that...Lorraine simply looked at these wealthy ladies with a look of looking up.


    But this life is different.


    Han Xuan didn''t know, and Kang Mengmeng was not so sure, at least Song Meiyuan showed such a friendly smile to him because he saw that Lorraine and Pan Jiajun had just been chatting with him.


    Destiny is really a wonderful thing.


    However, with the wonderful feeling in my heart, Lorraine felt more... it was the sense of danger emanating from Pan Jiajun.


    In my memory, I felt Pan Jiajun''s hostility in the next second.


    Immediately afterwards, Pan Jiajun focused on Lorraine, and then the tragedy of the Luo family, the uncle went to jail, the grandfather died of illness, the parents died tragically, the Luo family, the family broke down...


    Although it has been baptized for a lifetime, the deep feeling of hatred is like a vivid and painful brand, deeply burned on Lorraine''s heart.


    Annihilation of the family''s destruction.


    Even after a lifetime.


    Even if there is no "existence" now...


    So what.


    Without putting it on one person, no one can experience the painful feeling.


    Lorraine seemed calm on the surface at this time, but his heart was rippling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dinner hosted by the Gambino family is over.


    Unexpectedly, none of the important members of the Gambino family appeared.


    They are all young members of the new generation, or collateral members who preside over the overall situation.


    Throughout the dinner, Raul and Raul were not seen.


    At this moment, these so-called "big families" from China, finally understood what the Gambino family meant.


    they¡­¡­


    I want to tell them that their Gambino family doesn''t put their big family in China in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An authentic American giants dinner came to an end.


    People from each family left.


    "Boom."


    Close the door.


    Pan Jiajun said to the driver: "Drive, go."


    His face is very ugly.


    It was not because of anything else, it was precisely because I was on the venue and tried to communicate with Han Xuan again and again, but Han Xuan just wanted to run over to talk to Lorraine.


    This¡­¡­


    It''s so shameless.


    "Han Xuan is my Pan Jiajun''s woman. It must be," Pan Jiajun said firmly and fiercely in his heart.


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 958： change of weather

    Since ancient times.


    How many heroes are angry as confidantes.


    To be honest, Pan Jiajun has lived such a big life. This is the first time he has a particularly serious feeling.


    When he was chatting with Lorraine just now, Pan Jiajun deepened his idea of ??killing him.


    because¡­¡­


    He felt that Lorraine was too hard to guess.


    How arrogant Pan Jiajun used to be, this is not an unreasonable feeling of good self, but he has indeed never seen a young man who has more city government than himself, he said unceremoniously, even in China State-owned middle-aged people do not necessarily have Pan Jiajun''s mind.


    This also developed his arrogant nature.


    However, he is still very accomplished. He knows that that kind of arrogant posture must come naturally and must not be too excessive.


    Therefore, he gave people a gentle, powerful, but not arrogant feeling.


    And now...


    He always feels good about himself, but in front of Lorraine, he doesn''t seem to have the upper hand.


    Oh, to be precise... he is not even as good as Lorraine.


    Because he knows...


    Lorraine was even younger than him.


    His self-esteem has long been challenged, and now, the Pan family and the Low family are destined to have a confrontation in the United States, so... why not take the opportunity to solve Lorraine.


    Now that he had made up his mind, Pan Jiajun began various related deployments.


    Not just him, after the dinner hosted by the Gambino family, after the wealthy families from China returned, they all held a private family meeting to address the upcoming large-scale changes. The situation was discussed very deeply.


    As for the Gambino family.


    They also had a simple family meeting.


    Hosted by the old Jack, Raul and Raul also participated in this family meeting.


    "Children, the sudden arrival of so many families in Asia is obviously to get a share of our United States. You must not underestimate them, because...think about it, China is a big country with many years of history. Wrong, they have indeed been exploited and invaded by the whole world, but think about it again, the whole world is exploiting them, the whole world is colonizing them, and they have only been five times since the establishment of New China. In sixty years... it has become such a powerful international.


    In the United States, although we are still young, at least we do not have too many unhealthy accumulations. More than two hundred years of downwind development has only reached the point where it is today. Just imagine, if China is given another 20 years or so, they How strong will it be. "


    Old Jack said these words earnestly and earnestly, and the juniors of the Gambino family listened carefully.


    Of course, whether they really agree with what old Jack said in their hearts is not known.


    In short, the expressions of both Raul and Raul didn''t show much ups and downs from start to finish.


    When Old Jack saw them, he was relieved on the one hand and worried on the other.


    Fortunately, his two sons like dragons and tigers are so powerful, no matter what problems they are facing, they can always maintain a fixed state calmly. This is not because they don''t care, from their eyebrows. You can know that the domineering that has never retreated between.


    But the worry is...


    Old Jack is very worried that this time the arrival of so many big families in China will use the two major factions of their Gambino family to sow discord.


    The contradiction between the big and small Raul is not a day or two.


    It is also an inevitable and inevitable problem.


    A mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and two tigers want to occupy the mountain as king.


    Helpless, he is an old man, but he can''t control these two tigers.


    Although on the surface, he has always looked upon Raul, but in fact...what did he think.


    Nobody knows.


    Da Raul is cruel, and never procrastinates in doing things. He knows what it means to cut the grass and eliminate the roots forever. This is what everyone knows. It is the old Jack who absolutely inherited. When the old Jack was in his prime, he was famous in the United States. , When the old Jack was in charge of the Gambino family as a new generation of godfather, he was still very young, and everyone disliked him, and there were even many other members of the Gambino family who wanted to usurp his Gambino godfather and patron s position.


    As a result, Jack was killed without saying anything.


    Kill whoever opposes.


    Family members are no exception.


    That''s it. Old Jack, as a tyrant, gradually became old.


    Now that Old Jack is so old that he can''t kill anymore, and doesn''t want to kill him, he finds that Big Raul is simply a copy of himself when he was young.


    Old Jack hadn''t expressed any opinions on this, but the voices in the Gambino family mostly said that Da Raul completely inherited his father''s style of doing things, so he is the most likely person to inherit the position of the head of the family.


    In this regard, the old Jack has never expressed any views, so most people just think that he is acquiescence.


    And the forces of the various factions of the Gambino family have also waited and watched from the beginning.In the past two years, they have slowly moved closer to the direction of Da Raul.Although most people know that it is dangerous to be company with a tiger, but Who made this big Raul the future Patriarch?


    In contrast, Little Raul.


    In Old Jack''s words...


    He is a member of the Gambino family who is not like the people of the Gambino family.


    Because Little Raul¡¯s mother was the younger daughter-in-law of Old Jack later, his status seemed less respectable than Big Raul.


    But after all, the old Jack was widowed, so there is nothing wrong with marrying Raul''s mother.


    But people''s preconceived concept is a normal state after all.


    Let¡¯s use the old Jack¡¯s private comment on Raul¡¯s words: ¡°My child, every time I see you, I can think of your dead mother, whether it¡¯s your heart or the way you look...no I know, this is lucky and unfortunate..."


    Of course, the long-term side of Old Jack''s words was only seen by little Raul in the world.


    Even his half-brother, Da Raul, did not have the honor to meet.


    This little Raul is not as cruel and cruel as his brother. Of course, he is not a person who likes to cut grass everywhere.


    But it does not mean that he is a mediocre.


    At least, judging from the kind of aura given to people as a whole, he is also very deterrent, but he is not convincing people, but relying on ability and facts.


    Little Raul has made many contributions to the family over the years.


    Of course, despite this, people are more willing to believe that Da Raul is the future patriarch of the Gambino family.


    What a joke.


    This is the Gambino family.


    It is not a sorority meeting for the elderly, but the godfather, not the kindergarten director.


    Therefore, iron-blooded, cold-blooded, and even bloodthirsty is a qualified black godfather.


    "Hey, brother, it''s been a long time since our two brothers have been sitting together to eat and drink. Why don''t we make an appointment another day."


    After the family memories were over, little Raul shouted at the door of the meeting room and laughed.


    Without looking back, Da Raul waved his hand directly: "I''ll talk about it another day."


    Then he took the people around him, and the people who left together were Vision.


    Little Raul didn''t care about other people''s gazes at all, so he spread his hands casually.


    And just when he was about to leave, Old Jack suddenly passed by him, and then said in his ear with an inaudible voice: "Child, come to my study."


    Little Raul was taken aback for a moment, then fell silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five minutes later.


    In the old Jack''s study.


    "Father, is there any explanation for calling me to come to the study?"


    Old Jack smiled kindly, took off the blue gem ring on his left hand, and pushed it in the direction of Little Raul.


    "Well...Father, what do you mean?"


    Little Raul couldn''t help but trembled when he saw this scene.


    This ring is a symbol of the status of the head of the Gambino family.


    My father never left his hand, why suddenly...


    Could it be that.


    Just thinking about it, old Jack said: "This ring, take it."


    Little Raul was completely stunned.


    "Father, how can I take this thing casually... This is the symbol of the patriarch of our Gambino family, I..."


    "Hehe, since you know what this ring means, then I don''t need to explain it,,, you don''t understand the obvious meaning, I want to pass the position of the Patriarch to you,...yes, you didn''t listen Wrong, it is now that the specific patriarch''s throne passing ceremony is scheduled for the clan celebration a week later."


    "What...what..."


    To pass it to me,,.


    Little Raul was stunned and subconsciously said: "But father...didn''t you always favor your elder brother?"


    "Hehe, when did my father say he is optimistic about your elder brother?,, your eldest brother is too cruel. Although he is very determined, he is not suitable to be the head of the Gambino family in the new century. His style looks like Very good, but in fact, he did not clearly see the current situation and the future world, but he can stand up without being cruel, and you are different, I am very glad that you did not inherit my bad temper, but inherited your mother''s gentle and delicate Your mind and details determine success or failure. You are more suitable for this position than your brother."


    "But...Father, you have always acquiesced to your brother''s strength, I thought..."


    "Hehe, silly boy, being a father is to protect you...I am worried that your brother will be disadvantageous to you, so I didn''t show more care for you on the surface. He would be jealous, and be a father. I don''t know what he will do...Don''t say anything, just do it and accept it."


    "..."


    Outside the ancestral home of the Gambino family, Da Raul frowned when he got in the car and suddenly opened the door and asked his assistant, "My brother... didn''t come out."


    The assistant said: "Yes, Mr. Lauer."


    "..." Raul''s face suddenly looked really ugly, and a horrible killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rumble,,,,,.


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky.


    Lorraine stood in front of the French window in her nightgown, holding a cigar, looking at the sky thoughtfully.


    Under the cloudy sky, the Statue of Liberty held the torch and faced the thunder.


    "This world... is going to change."


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 959： Surging

    This is a country that symbolizes freedom.


    However, in this world, no matter what it is, there must be a degree.


    Kind people are free, they will be happy from the heart.


    When evil people are free, they will do whatever they want.


    A prosperous metropolis, at the same time, the possibility of it becoming a capital of evil is also over 50%.


    Some people are even blinded by lust.


    For example, Big Raul...


    When he noticed that his brother was not out with him for a time period, he smelled a strong sense of danger.


    Although, the old Jack never showed the intention to promote his younger brother Raul, and he has never expressed any bad views about his increasing position in the family.


    but¡­¡­


    This does not mean that the position of the group leader of the new generation of Gambino family is like a bag for him.


    Da Raul is a suspicious person, so he has always been on guard for his brother.


    Fortunately, Little Raul never wanted to compete with Big Raul. Otherwise, with Big Raul''s ruthless methods, Little Raul would not be so safe to go to this day, the Gambino family. The dispute between the big and small Raul is probably about to start long ago.


    And now, the old Jack finally revealed his determination to Little Lauer privately, mainly because...


    Now the United States is a little bit uneasy.


    Because Da Raul is the son of his old Jack, he naturally knows his son too well.


    He knows that the family members from Asia this time, but none of them are fuel-efficient lamps, although none of the families of the Huaxia Kingdom is an opponent of their Gambino family, even if all their families are united. When they get up, they may not be able to defeat the Gambino family, but...


    I''m afraid that they will use this incompatibility between Raul and Raul to provoke discord.


    At that time, the overall assembly ability of the Gambino family will definitely be weakened a lot.


    He is worried about this situation, so he believes that early announcement of the position of the head of the house is the main topic.


    The Gambino family has an unwritten rule, and the oral order of the previous family chief is very important.


    As long as it is determined who is the new patriarch, then no matter what the patriarch is, he must continue to do it.


    Of course, many decision-making matters can make many elder members of the Gambino family follow the staff, but the great power will be held in the hands of this person.


    In general, as long as the patriarch of the Gambino family is selected, it will inevitably not be replaced.


    Therefore, the old Jack is not worried about what drastic behavior will be done by Raul after passing the position to Raul.


    Even if there is, then he has violated the bottom line of the Gambino family principle, and Da Raul must have caused public outrage by then.


    And most importantly...


    Although Little Raul is not as cruel and cruel as Big Raul, but when it comes to the means of doing things, it is still quite powerful. .


    In fact, it is a last resort to announce a new generation of family patriarchs at this time.


    The development of the world has reached this point, and there is no alternative.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Few people know what happened in the Gambino family.


    Even some important members of the Gambino family do not know.


    Not to mention... other outsiders.


    Everyone is busy.


    What''s more worth mentioning is...


    With the response of the Alnas family, the Han family, the Luo family, the Song family and the Kang family''s forces in the United States officially started a commercial war with the Pan family and the Alnas family.


    There are endless magical methods in all aspects, and there are quite strong business think tanks in both aspects, and they are in a state of flux.


    The most worth mentioning is...


    The think tank of the Low family has undergone a certain degree of replacement.


    Among them, two new members were admitted.


    Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan.


    Yes, these two brothers are incredible geniuses.


    At the same time, he is also the two brothers trained by Lorraine who use the most brains.


    In this commercial war, the endless ideas and countermeasures of Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong gave the Luos Group and even the Han, Luo, Song and Kang camps great help.


    Especially Lin Jiadong...


    Liu Wanchuan is mainly as one of the conductors, to execute well, and the truly brilliant ideas are all from Lin Jiadong''s mind.


    The prestige of Lin Jiadong''s ghost brain has been mentioned occasionally by people as a casual name, and this time, everyone finally saw his real horror.


    One by one, one blow meets one blow.


    To put it bluntly... many links, Lorraine... didn''t even think of it.


    Even with some thoughts, even Han Zhennan had to be stunned for a long time, and then said: "Luo...Brother Luo...your brother...it''s so amazing."


    It is conceivable that a young man who can be praised by Han Zhennan and Han''s third child is so capable.


    more importantly¡­¡­


    Lin Jiadong is not a sound person yet.


    This makes those who are sound feel so embarrassed.


    And the series of ingenuity of Lin Jiadong also made the Pan family and the Alnas family alliance astonished...


    It really caught them somewhat by surprise.


    Fortunately, Pan Jiajun and the think tank of the Alnas family are not vegetarians. Although they were thrilling a few times, they were resolved by each other in the end.


    In this way, as soon as you come, I will go there. Soon, three or four months have passed, and neither of the two parties has even sought any advantage.


    but¡­¡­


    A very interesting thing appeared in the middle.


    That is, the matter of inheritance of the family seat that the Gambino family should have announced on the clan celebration, did not appear.


    Oh, they didn''t even celebrate the clan.


    because¡­¡­


    Old Jack suddenly fell ill and was admitted to the hospital.


    The first feeling of some people may think that it was Da Raul, but in fact it is not the case.


    Old Jack had a stubborn illness for a long time, and it only relapsed, and this recurrence was terrible, and he went into a coma.He spent three or four months in the hospital, and the old Jack¡¯s The state is very unstable, sometimes normal, sometimes abnormal, sometimes even with some symptoms of Alzheimer''s, even when the person talking to him in front of him, sometimes he does not know it himself.


    Although the people of the Gambino family tried to block these news, those who wanted to know the development of the Gambino family still learned of these things.


    As soon as this news came out, it directly caused an uproar in the American business community.


    This... but it''s a big turmoil.


    It is said that some Las Vegas casinos have also had a series of disputes for this.


    Of course, no one knows exactly what caused these disputes and collisions.


    In short...this gives those Chinese families who have just arrived in the United States a very good opportunity for development. Maybe even God is very favored by these big families from China and wants them to develop well.


    However, despite the situation of Old Jack, Raul and Raul are still very in charge, not to mention any development, at least, under their relatively conservative management, the entire Gambino family and Gambino The various industries under the name of the Nuo family and their supporting industries are all managed in an orderly manner. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. Neither Big Raul nor Little Raul wants to hinder the development of these families from China.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, they are all pregnant.


    Big Raul now vaguely guessed...Old Jack wanted to pass the throne to little Raul, so he couldn''t suddenly deal with the families of Huaxia, otherwise, his side would be very likely to be lost because of lack of skills. Weakened the combat effectiveness, when the time comes, once Little Raul wants to jump up and take a seat, his Big Raul will appear very strenuous, so he did not take the initiative to do anything.


    And Raul¡¯s reason is even simpler...


    Now Dad suddenly has this situation. God knows what will happen in the end. Little Raul even suspected that this was a fraud by Da Raul. Finally, he asked his personal doctor to conduct a series of checks before confirming it. Natural diseases, now that the old Jack is ill in bed and unconscious, the clan celebrations and the passing of the patriarch have been forced to delay. Little Lauer simply does not hinder the development of the large families of China in the United States... he thought, If my father couldn''t cheer up at this point... I could also use some restraining forces to obstruct Da Raul''s ambitions.


    Of course, this may be contrary to the original intention of old Jack.


    But Raul knows better than anyone else, if the future Gambino family let a lustful violent such as Raul serve as the patriarch, I am afraid that many people will suffer.


    The Gambino family was originally a black family, and if a black-hearted person were in power, the consequences would be disastrous.


    It doesn''t matter how you do it, what matters is...


    Little Lauer knows that he can hold his feet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Haha, I got the grand prize set by the Chinese Supreme in the US Supreme Card."


    A cheer came from a Chinese Supreme Service Hall in Los Angeles.


    A mixed-race man raised the Chinese Supreme Membership Card in his hand, and the news media outside the door "clicked" the membership card in his hand, and the membership contract, agreement and certificate in his other hand.


    Facing the media shooting, the mixed-race man said: "The award of "Revisiting Homeland" set by the Supreme Chinese in the United States was lucky enough to hit me. It is really great. Although I was born in the United States and grew up in the United States. With half of the Yanhuang bloodline, I am the heir of the dragon. I can¡¯t wait to go back to China to see my beautiful clear water mansion."


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 960： Prosperous Totem

    This is a propaganda method Lorraine used when propagating their Chinese supremacy in the United States.


    Although most of the second-generation immigrants from Huaxia Kingdom forget their ancestors.


    In other words, there is no deep feeling of nostalgia for ancestors and hometown.


    But sometimes, there are special cases.


    The rise of Huaxia Kingdom is now clearly seen by the whole world.


    So many big families have sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain, and each of them is famous. More importantly, in recent months, these big families from the Chinese nation have been ignited by those who were born and raised in the United States. People should talk about it after cooking.


    Of course, there are still many Wall Street employed people who like to find some business strategies to supplement their brains.


    And I have to say that in recent years, the most impressive Chinese people...


    Of course Lorraine must be counted.


    Yes, it was Lorraine.


    First of all, he created a brand-new and powerful and successful business idea of ??Chinese Supreme.


    In addition, he is the first Chinese businessman to have such a deep cooperation with Hollywood, and he is also so popular.


    There is a more important point...


    Lorraine, is a very handsome Chinese man.


    Therefore, the American version of the Chinese Supreme received unexpected gains. It only took a few days to launch, and the number of members easily exceeded 1,000. During the previous promotion period, the Rockwell Group also explained that the six hundred and sixtieth The six U.S. version of Chinese Supreme Members will own a mansion within the third ring of the capital of China.


    This¡­¡­


    This is a very huge wealth.


    All over the world, everyone who knows a little about the international real estate market knows... The housing prices in Huaxia Capital are expensive and life-threatening. Especially in recent years, the rise has been frightening.


    An ordinary house in the suburbs outside the sixth ring road of Huaxia National Capital would even cost more than 20,000 square meters, not to mention a clear water mansion within the third ring road. One building, including gardens, garages, etc... Coins... tens of millions.


    This is far more valuable than an American version of the Chinese Supreme.


    Since it is the first time for Chinese Supreme to land in the Americas, and the systems and consumption levels here are all different, Lorraine specifically introduced a new concept of membership with different concepts.


    The first batch of releases is of course aimed at Chinese Americans.


    There are service stations in every important Chinatown in the United States.


    Priced at fifty thousand dollars.


    This doesn''t sound like a lot. You know, in Huaxia Kingdom, the Chinese Supreme Gold Card was worth 200,000 Huaxia coins.


    But don¡¯t forget.


    Two hundred thousand, that is Chinese currency.


    And this fifty thousand is US dollars.


    According to the current exchange rate, fifty thousand US dollars is about three hundred thousand Chinese currency.


    In other words... this is more than a hundred thousand more expensive than the Chinese Supreme Gold Card of the original China.


    As of the end of the first planned period, a total of 1,378 Chinese Supreme, Overseas Chinese Card memberships have been sold. From an independent point of view, this is a virtual commodity operated by a creative concept. It is costless and equal to pure profit. There are 1,378 Chinese Supreme Overseas Chinese memberships, that is 68.9 million US dollars, which is converted into Chinese coins, which is a full 434 million. More than ten thousand.


    This concept, although for Lorraine today, is not surprising.


    But as the first pot of gold earned in the United States, it is really commendable.


    More importantly, at the very beginning, Lorraine only regarded such a plan as the first step in asking for directions.


    Next, is the real highlight.


    In fact, the status of a Chinese supreme overseas Chinese member is directly worth $50,000, which is still very expensive.


    Although most people in the United States are relatively wealthy, they are mainly for good welfare, and some local prices are cheaper than China. Of course, some prices are more expensive than China. But here is a person who pays attention to intellectual property rights. So, Using pirated copies or buying pirated copies in the United States will be despised. People look down on this kind of person, but all kinds of genuine things are expensive. Therefore, the books and DVD rental shops are still enduring here.


    Fifty thousand dollars is actually equivalent to the annual income of a small employee with average income.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine knows deeply that the customer groups targeted by Chinese Supreme are different.


    And this is the Chinese Supreme Overseas Chinese series, mainly for Chinese Americans working in the United States, and...mainly for the second and even third generation immigrants.


    Some people think that this is mainly for the first generation of immigrants, because their ethnic complex is heavier and their thoughts and emotions are heavier.


    But in fact it is not the case. Lorraine has done a series of investigations and found that these first-generation immigrants, because they are new arrivals, they have a hard time working hard, and they are generally reluctant to board their Great American Dream Sailboat. Those who disembarked, came to the United States with great ease. Even if they were given an identity to travel in China for nothing, so what? They were not willing to go back, and even if they were given a mansion in China, they probably wouldn¡¯t. Willing to live, but will resell.


    Lorraine did not want to see such a situation.


    Moreover, he also knows very well that first-generation immigrants are rarely willing to touch the Chinese Supreme.


    The second-generation immigrants or third-generation immigrants, because most of them have never returned to their hometown, or have been back once or twice, so they feel very yearning, and they are more willing to spend money on the supreme Chinese , They think, when they go back to their hometown to see, at least they have a supreme Chinese identity, that long face, and more importantly... After one or two generations of accumulation, these immigrant Chinese often have a good economic foundation.


    And those who have this awareness often have many successful people working in large companies, or some businessmen, or even the bosses of some large companies.


    In fact, Lorraine''s most ideal target is those successful people on Wall Street.


    It stands to reason that an annual salary of US$500,000, even in the United States, where there are many talents, is a very substantial income. Converted into Chinese currency is more than 3 million yuan, but this is only relatively downstream on Wall Street. Annual salary income.


    Legend has it that an annual salary of three million US dollars is estimated to be at the middle class level on Wall Street.


    This ratio is amazing.


    In the morning, Lorraine also set his sights on these rich men on Wall Street.


    Don''t think that there are no Chinese on Wall Street. On the contrary, there are many foreigners working on Wall Street.


    The IQ of Huaxia people is recognized as one of the best in the world. Every year, I don¡¯t know how many graduates of Jinghua University go to the United States for employment, and some of them can often get very good jobs in some large companies on Wall Street. , Oh, of course, if these people do not export but stay in the motherland to continue development, Huaxia will definitely be more developed than it is now. In all respects, but there is no way. Some people have high IQs, not necessarily high sentiment. There are many people who are relatively poor, or have had some difficult studies and admitted to prestigious schools, and finally went to Wall Street in the United States to realize their American dream. If they are afraid of being poor, they will naturally like the life of the rich, not to mention, often the wages of China. Not as high as others open.


    No way, the system is different, which is also the current state of society.


    These people have inherited their ancestry in the United States, and there will be two or three generations of immigrants. Their conditions are good, and some will even inherit the inheritance of their ancestors.


    In this way, there will be second-generation or even third-generation wealthy businessmen of Chinese descent, and they are the powerful purchasing power of the supreme overseas Chinese identity.


    Therefore, the first batch of Chinese supreme overseas Chinese status was sold very quickly and smoothly at a rate of 50,000 US dollars.


    However, it¡¯s more than that. US$50,000 is just a test of the waters. Lorraine knows that real wealthy people of Chinese descent don¡¯t think much of this mere US$50,000, and they tend to have very powerful There are many things in my mind, and I look at them relatively lightly. Therefore, the so-called slogans of revisiting the homeland can no longer attract their attention.


    So, while the iron is hot, Lorraine has commanded the Chinese Supreme team under his leadership at the same time that the Huaqiao Gold Card ends, and strives to create a newer Chinese Supreme sales concept, a flourishing age¡¤totem.


    [Prosperity Totem] The gold card cost is very, very expensive.


    How expensive is it.


    The gold card is made of real gold. The specific purity has not been announced, but the average cost of each card is no less than 100,000 Chinese coins. It is true that the price of gold has been falling, but the specific purity is different, which also leads to different prices. And Lorraine is committed to turning this golden card into a kind of art. Yes, although it is just a thin card to go, it has invited world-renowned designers and incorporated various concepts of the sense of the times. This card, and the craftsmanship is very high.


    As for the card type, it has always been kept secret in order to prevent forgery. Although the powerful identity verification system is useless for those people even if it is forged, doing so can more or less increase the supremacy of the Chinese., Prosperity¡¤Totem The mystery of it.


    Why is it called Shengshi¡¤Totem.


    This is the brilliance of Lorraine.


    He is very clear that once the Chinese Supreme has a certain degree of fame and degree, it will go to the world. In the world, the Chinese Supreme will not only face Chinese customers, otherwise, such benefits will be very small. , And will accidentally isolate the nation from the world.


    Therefore, Lorraine made such a prosperous totem, which was sold all over the world.


    As for the meaning of the totem...this is Lorraine¡¯s cleverness. Although this is for the whole world and can no longer use the slogan of ¡°Chinese¡±, but... "Wait for the totem, and implant it in the card. Simply put, no matter who is using it in the world, you know... This prosperous totem is the consumption concept of the Chinese world.


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 961： No discussion about rolling money!

    What''s interesting is that each card is not just a totem representing China, such as a "dragon" with high light implantation.


    On the surface of the card, various totem images that are ready for sale are also engraved.


    Every country is different.


    For example, the national totems of the United States, most people prefer to use the soaring eagle to represent it. At the same time, in the eyes of many people, it represents the firm will of the United States. Therefore, the batch of totems sold in the United States On the card, an exquisite eagle totem is engraved vividly.


    It is not a simple imprint of a graphic, but a simple and connotative image of an eagle pattern through various designs, considering the abstract, concrete, and artistic senses.


    And this set of [Prosperity¡¤Totem] issued under the name of Rock Group Chinese Supreme is mainly sold in countries covering Asia, Europe, America, and Oceania.


    Of course, Africa is also available for sale, but it is not intended to be sold on a large scale like other Intercontinental. Instead, it adopts a subscription model. Only when there is an order, there will be sales. After all, Africa is slightly behind the livelihood of other intercontinental people, but some The characters are still very rich. When they buy, they will often contact the hotline consultation hotline of the Luoshi Totem Service Station specially shot for this purpose by the Rock Group, and then pay the money and distribute the goods.


    In this way, it is foolproof and there will be no omissions.


    Each country, each totem.


    Of course, some countries do not have a unified totem. In this regard, Lorraine specially sent investigators to conduct a systematic statistical survey, and finally integrated them, recommending the pattern with the highest rate as the totem of these countries.


    Fortunately, these statistical ratios are relatively easy to generalize. Often an image wins with a high number of votes. Otherwise, you really have to study it. In addition, Lorraine also believes that even though some countries do not have a common totem image, But with the success of the promotion of the business concept of the Prosperity Totem in the world, some countries and even some people will accept these image totems imperceptibly.


    At this time, the benefits of Lorraine''s many friends and a wide range of knowledge were truly reflected.


    At the beginning, many people thought that their Roche family had found the cooperation and blessing of Italian Stu International, but so what.


    The Rock Group is now developing in the United States. No matter how good the power in Europe is, what can it do?


    As a result, Lorraine really used it.


    Because many people are wrong in analyzing the development trend of the Rockwell Group. Although Lorraine is heading to the United States, it is because there is the largest financial center in the world. There, many things have the widest radiation area. , Which is more conducive to Lorraine¡¯s ambition to engage in world financial business, not to say that he wants to take root in the United States and how he develops in the United States.


    Lorraine knows very well that if you want to develop in the United States, you don¡¯t necessarily have to fight to the death with many people in the United States. As long as it can occupy a place and have a certain amount of development context, it is enough to work step by step, so as to take one step and develop one step. Just expand some scale.


    Now the Rock Group and the other families are competing in business with the Alnas family and the Pan family, which means occupying one key point after another, or opportunity, or development project. At the same time, the Rock Group The Chinese Supreme World Project is also proceeding smoothly.


    The Situ family behind the Italian Stu International Company is a very powerful European family. Although it is not like the Gambino family in the United States, it is not even a leading business family in the United States like the Alnaz family. ... But the Situ family, as an ancient European family heritage, is still very iron and very broad in terms of contacts.


    With the help of the Situ Family, it was not just Italy that opened the market for the new concept of Chinese supreme Prosperity¡¤Totem.


    Situ Family has many local cooperative companies, and even manages many business locations under its hands, covering the catering industry, entertainment industry and so on. There are more and more Chinese supreme cooperation points, so that the audience will be larger , The greater the reputation, and with the increase in users, word-of-mouth publicity will occur.


    There are many European countries, but here is a whole area. Within the EU, the Chinese Supreme, Prosperity¡¤Totem, has reached a certain degree of popularity.


    After all, this business idea is very petty bourgeoisie, even extravagant.


    It is true that in Europe and North America, Lorraine did not instruct his people to sell membership cards that are similar to those issued in China at low prices.


    This has been carefully considered and depends on the different national conditions of each country.


    Of course, only relying on the connections of the Stuart family is not enough to achieve this level of popularity in Europe, but Lorraine thought of a very clever way. The Kang family now has a certain degree of cooperation with the Green Consortium. At the same time, they also attach great importance to the expansion of Western European countries. Lorraine took this opportunity to let Kang Shaojie look for new partners to expand in Europe in the name of their Kang family, and by the way, promote the Chinese Supreme Flourishing Age¡¤Totem to the past. .


    The reputation of the Kang family is actually not a smile now, although it does not reach the influence of the Luo family with the help of the Situ family, it is really good.


    The Han family and the Song family also used their own methods to win a very good development hotbed for the Chinese supreme prosperity totem in Europe.


    With such a strong network, Lorraine really did it.


    Of course, the benefits must be given to other families.


    Friends belong to friends, business belongs to business.


    Every agreement reached under the name of the family will draw a 60% dividend from it.


    This amount is incredible, but Lorraine knows very well that he made it himself.


    Not only him, but everyone else knows that the Rock Group is the most profitable one in the end.


    But there is no way. Who made the supreme Chinese business idea come from Lorraine?


    In fact, they can be jealous not to help, but...


    Lorraine is very smart. Everyone of him contacted privately. Although these families are friends and partners of the Low family, in terms of business, each family still considers the starting point of their own family and seeks the best for themselves. beneficial.


    Seeing that the Luo family makes a lot of money, in fact, anyone has some envy in their hearts. As long-term development, even the best partners can not cooperate, but...the Luo family has so many friends, What if certain families did not agree to cooperate, and the other allied families of the Low family made money?


    You know, the more than one thousand Chinese Supreme Overseas Chinese Cards issued casually in the United States have made more than 400 million in full. Although the money does not seem to be much for these big families, but... everyone knows it. , Lorraine was just paving the way, the real plan to roll the money was still behind.


    This Prosperous Totem is the real big move after the test plan.


    To know¡­¡­


    The Prosperous Totem is high-end consumption, and the pricing... is even more exaggerated.


    Full of ten million dollars.


    Ok.


    Ten million dollars.


    When this news spread, the whole world was shocked.


    Many people even began to accuse the Rock Group''s black heart.


    It¡¯s too **** dark. The identity of a totem of the flourishing age was sold for a full ten million dollars, worth so much money.


    Ten million US dollars, which is a full sixty to seven million Chinese coins.


    It¡¯s just a gold card costing about 100,000 yuan.


    "Do not."


    The relevant person in charge of the Chinese Supreme stood up and issued a statement regarding these criticisms from the people.


    "Any product under the name of Chinese Supreme is selling a business concept and a brand-new consumption model. The many series of conceptual products previously released have been accepted by everyone, and the concept of this Prosperous Totem is definitely worth it. Everyone accepts that, as to the situation of the black diamond card issued by the Chinese Supreme in China and its noble effect, everyone knows it, right, and this Prosperous Totem is the black diamond card that belongs to the world. Members enjoy extremely distinguished services in the mainland of China. It is unceremonious to say that even if a rich man goes bankrupt, he can live a nationwide daily life with only that black diamond card. Nobles, actually think about it from another angle. Isn''t this a kind of "minimal security" for people with high consumption levels."


    When the media said this, all the audience laughed.


    This analogy is too apt. The subsistence allowance for ordinary people is a kind of national welfare, at least it will not let you starve to death.


    Although the rich people seem to enjoy every day like the emperor, in fact they walk on thin ice every day, which is very dangerous. They may fall down and go bankrupt to the point of no return. At that time, they are in debt. Tired, they may not even be as moisturized as ordinary people.


    And this so-called black diamond card can enable any China''s wealthy holder to enjoy their rich life even after bankruptcy.


    Yes, eating, drinking, and living are the most honorable.


    This is not a kind of subsistence allowance.


    One time investment, final review benefit.


    And this flourishing totem is equivalent to the black diamond card in the world.


    In other words, compared to the powerful role of the black diamond card in the mainland of China, it is only to extend its role to the world.


    Of course, the U.S. is no exception. Lorraine has succeeded in obtaining cooperation with many commercial points in the U.S. through some means. Although it has not reached the level of almost semi-monopoly in China, it is not weak. In the United States, although many families are very powerful, they also have a lot of private businesses. When these people heard about the Chinese supremacy concept of the Rock Group, they basically found Lorraine on their own initiative.


    PS: second more


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 962： Make a lot of money (third more)

    Except for the European and American aspects.


    In Asia, countries such as Japan and Bangzi have also cooperated with the Rock Group.


    In fact, this kind of cooperation is not very appropriate. The Rock Group is not actually carrying out some business expansion cooperation with the other party, but simply signing an acceptance agreement with the other party to welcome their Chinese supremacy according to the agreement. ,, a distinguished user of Shengshi Totem.


    This even provides them with past customers.


    Speaking of this, many laymen feel confused.


    Since this so-called Prosperity Totem holds high-level users, they go to these famous hotels, famous restaurants, they enjoy extremely low discounts, and most of them are free, then where do they make money from these people? For those merchants who cooperate with Rockwell Group, isn¡¯t this a loss-making business?


    In fact, it is not the case.


    Moreover, this is exactly the cleverness and shrewdness of this idea created by Lorraine.


    You know, those high-end people who can be qualified to hold the Shengshi Totem status worth 10 million US dollars, may they travel alone?


    At least one assistant or secretary and two bodyguards should be brought along with them.


    Oh, well, even if there is a one-tenth chance that this person happens to be a master like Lorraine who does not need bodyguards to protect, then the secretary and assistant... should have it.


    When Lorraine traveled on business, he didn''t always bring Qin Wanshu with him, oh, even Song Meiyuan was even brought with him once.


    Okay, okay, Lorraine didn''t bring an assistant on many trips.


    But... it was all Lorraine not on business trips, and he often would not stay in big hotels, because he wanted to keep a low-key whereabouts. On several occasions, Lorraine went to a certain place as a pioneer. When he explores a certain thing, he will often be picked up by someone and arranged. The hotel does not need to worry about himself, and there is no need for a noble identity.


    The Totem of the Flourishing Age is for personal use only.


    Of course, this refers to the main effect. Among them, there is a very humane secondary effect, that is, considering that the big bosses are often accompanied by secretaries, assistants, bodyguards, family members, and even lovers... So, There is also an effect in this Prosperity Totem, that is, those who travel with the honorable members of Prosperity Totem can follow the holder and enjoy the lowest discount here at the same time as the place where he appears, whether it is a hotel, Entertainment or dining.


    And the so-called minimum discount, no matter how low it is, it will still make money for this place, because it is set by themselves.


    So, the more the better.


    The owner of the store is eager to let those who hold the status of the Shengshi Totem senior membership patronize them.


    Because these wealthy big bosses and wealthy people often bring a lot of assistant secretaries and bodyguards. Simply put, he is free and makes millions.


    These big bosses don¡¯t really care about the room rate, even if it¡¯s the presidential suite, they don¡¯t take it seriously. They can afford the noble status of Shengshi Totem, and naturally they have enough money to spend. What is necessary is a sense of dignity. Therefore, the people accompanying him can enjoy the lowest discount, which is already very good. Before this, any hotel did not have this service.


    Therefore, they feel that their faces are full of brilliance, and the feeling of being able to ascend to heaven alone will make people feel more fulfilled.


    Therefore, those big bosses are also more happy to bring some people. They used to worry about arranging their subordinates before. Later, with the totem of the Prosperity, they felt much better.


    After some explanations, the media and the public have mostly accepted the official statement.


    Yes¡­¡­


    A service that can make you look like an emperor, and even allows you to take a royal guard to travel around the world. The service is held high, even when negotiating with partners, the whole body can be straighter some.


    Ten million dollars is really expensive.


    But for those rich people who have this mentality... it''s really just a number.


    This is even an intangible investment that can silently form an aura, and business negotiations are exceptionally majestic, right?


    The same sentence is also the core of Lorraine''s original business philosophy of establishing the supreme Chinese: to show identity.


    Such high-value totem identities of the Prosperous Age are certainly small in number.


    In the entire European world, the total amount added, but only more than 720 copies have been issued.


    Including Eastern Europe and Western Europe.


    The most important of these is Russia.


    Although Russia has developed a relatively short period of time as a country in power with a new system, there are really many rich people.


    After all, the place is big and there are many people.


    There is also a lot of accumulation in the development history. Here, more than 130 copies have been sold. In other words, preliminary statistics are that there are more than 130 personal assets at least or 10 million available assets under their names. More than US dollars.


    Calculated in US dollars, there are still at least 130 millionaires in Russia. This data is very impressive.


    But Lorraine would rather believe that there are probably more multimillionaires hidden in Russia than this number.


    But these Lorraine do not need to care, he only cares about those who are determined to become and have become the customers of the Chinese Supreme Prosperity Totem under the name of the Rock Group.


    Russia has sold more than 130 places, more than 70 in Germany, more than 40 in the UK, more than 50 in France, and more than 30 in Italy. These traditional powers accounted for half of the total sales in Europe and the world. They have shown their strength. Besides, there are of course other countries. When counted, they have assembled the remaining half, many, too many to list, such as the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, Denmark, Ireland, Greece, Portugal, Spain, Austria, Sweden, Finland, Malta, Cyprus, Poland, Hungary, Czech Republic, Slovakia, Slovenia, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Romania, Bulgaria, etc...


    From this point, we can see how much the original EU agreement has had an impact on the level of integration and development of the entire European world.


    Not only the EU countries, but also some European countries that have not joined the EU countries, such as... Switzerland, a rich developed country that prefers small free trade groups.


    The expansion in Europe gave Lorraine a very intuitive experience for the first time...


    What is called Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    There are really many wealthy people in the Western European world, among them there are even traditional European aristocrats who have quietly accumulated strength. Although many of them have not joined the international business competition, they undoubtedly have a certain ability to make waves. of.


    This gave Lorraine a very interesting feeling, that is...


    Even if he reached the top of the world, even if he stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the world, he might accidentally be trapped by a sinkhole somewhere.


    At this time, Lorraine once again deeply realized that there is no strongest, only stronger.


    It seems that I can never feel complacent, and the most important thing is to have an enterprising mind.


    Closer to home, the identities of more than 720 totems issued by the European world have been sold for more than 7.2 billion US dollars...


    Seriously, when this income comes out...


    Even Lorraine himself stared at the row of thrilling figures and was silent for a long time.


    I''ve been a day, this money... is too **** good...


    More than 7.2 billion dollars...


    Full...More than 40 billion Chinese coins...


    This number is absolutely shocking.


    Lorraine, who was the chief planner of the whole thing, felt shocked, let alone other people. Even if it is not announced, the people who are interested will calculate it through sales statistics.


    Therefore, all over the world, anyone who is concerned about this aspect knows something about it.


    Prosperity Totem sells business ideas, in the words of the relevant person in charge of Chinese Supreme... This is a black diamond card that belongs to the world.


    I bought more than 40 billion Chinese coins.


    Moreover, this is not over yet.


    Because the world has other intercontinental countries besides European countries.


    For example, the Japanese countries in Asia, the Bangzi countries, Turkey, and India, such as the United States, Canada, Mexico, Brazil, Australia, New Zealand in Oceania, etc...


    These countries, the United States alone, have signed more than two hundred totem identities in the prosperity of the world. This shows the economic strength of the world''s largest power. Secondly, there are also many Japanese countries, as many as more than 90. In addition, the rest Sales in other countries, excluding Europe and China, these other countries in the world, a total of more than 800 sales.


    There are more than eight hundred totems of the Prosperous Age, each worth ten million dollars, that is more than eight billion dollars.


    It has been converted into Chinese currency, which has exceeded 50 billion.


    Finally, under the instruction of Lorraine, the Chinese Supreme launched a new activity in China, specifically for those who had applied for the Chinese Supreme Black Diamond Card.


    The original price of the Black Diamond Card was 6.66 million, but the current Golden Totem Card is worth more than 60 million Chinese coins. As a discount for old customers, it is naturally cheaper. You only need to add With more than 50 million Chinese coins, the Black Diamond Card can be fully upgraded to become a Golden Totem Card.


    In fact, the real rich people don''t care about the cheap ones.


    That is to take a form.


    And the sales of Huaxia Kingdom are even more stunned.


    Since the black diamond card has some foundations long ago, there are many rich people, and the total number of black diamond card members is quite large. Finally, the total number of members who are fully upgraded to the Shengshi Totem Gold Card holder is as high as 170. In addition to the 20 who were directly processed later, a total of one hundred and ninety people.


    Almost caught up with the United States.


    PS: It¡¯s been a long time since I added it, this is the third one~~


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 963： War is coming

    Although this is just a data.


    But for many people, it does ignite some national pride.


    At least, some people are happy to think this is a progressive victory.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with grasping this mentality of people, at least it is a positive mentality.


    Although there is some ah-Q spirit, at least the rise of Huaxia Kingdom can be seen from the side.


    But to be more specific, it is the rise of the supremacy of the Chinese, which has made the Chinese world hear a lot of praise from the international community, no matter what country, no matter what ethnic group, they must have a sense of group pride in their hearts.


    And it is this kind of group pride that will form a kind of group comparison psychology invisibly.


    This kind of psychology is not really gloomy.


    There are many similar reasons, such as the Olympics, such as the World Cup, your country can win the championship, no matter what competition it is, anyone with a sense of national presence will feel a trace of pride.


    However, the popularity of the Chinese supreme all over the world makes the Huaxia Kingdom seem... it seems to be like the identity of the Prosperous Totem, almost overtaking the United States.


    But those who really understand the truth know it deeply. In fact, compared with the United States, there are still many gaps between China and the United States in many aspects.


    However, no one doubts that the current trend of Huaxia Kingdom is toward the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time, the Chinese Supreme won.


    The Prosperous Totem wins.


    The Rock Group won.


    This is only the first phase of the Prosperous Totem, which has swept away a huge sum of more than 20 billion US dollars, which is more than 100 billion Chinese coins.


    How lavish and overbearing this is.


    Even if the richest man on Wall Street stood in front of Lorraine, he had to bow his head.


    Because he absolutely didn''t dare to vowed to say that he could crazily collect more than 100 billion Chinese currency in just a few months.


    More importantly, Lorraine sells business ideas. The Prosperity Totem under his name is a conceptual product. It does not require much research and development, upgrades, and maintenance. Of course, the after-sales service station is a fortune. Expenses, but those are just questions of service attitude and do not require any practical further investment.


    This is truly powerful.


    "My dear... this Luoshi Group is simply broken, right."


    The young master of the Alnath family, Zachwei, is actually a really good person.


    After he learned the news, he sighed sincerely.


    Regardless of how old he is now, but he is a thing that likes to accept new things. The Alnas family has an unbearable history, that is, for nearly half a year, this beautifully dressed Alnas family The young master Zachwei wasted his career because of playing games.


    Later... it seemed that an opponent opened up and pressed him many times in a row before he lost interest in the game.


    So, since then, once Zachwei encountered something that surprised or stunned him, he would subconsciously say: "This stuff... is going to hang up."


    Listen, this is a good thing. When I saw a surprised thing, I just said it. It is estimated that he has never been to India. The ethnicity that has been opened is enough for him to understand this mantra in just half a month. Change it, because if I watch too much, I feel numb.


    Closer to home.


    Among the Alnath family, after Zachwei made this sigh, his personal assistant said: "Young Master, the current momentum of the Roche Group is exceptionally amazing, and their Chinese supreme impact is even more impressive. Slap your tongue, this is only the first phase of the totem of the Prosperous Age, and it has madly swept away more than 20 billion US dollars... My God, this is almost one-third of Bill''s total assets, if you let it go If the Low family and the allied families around him continue to develop, I am afraid that in time, no one can control them."


    This sense of crisis is normal.


    Not to mention the close secretary of Zachwei, even Zachwei was heartbroken.


    He knew very well that the Rock Group was the enemy of their Alnath, and the Pan family was the enemy.


    It would be too risky to allow them to develop in this way, although what Alnas meant was to achieve a containment effect with the Luo family, the Han family, and other Huaxia families, thus making the Gambino family impossible. The timing is good. Suddenly something happened to the Gambino family. Old Jack was in bed, and the overall situation could not be redefined. The Alnath family, the Pan family and the Low family, they, But it is a good opportunity to develop.


    As a result... the development of the Luo Family seems to be a bit too much.


    All of the previous containment plans of the Alnas family were broken all at once.


    They know very well that although the Gambino family is sleeping now, it is only temporarily. The sleeping dragon can still shake the world when it wakes up. Therefore, taking the opportunity to develop and developing as quickly as possible is the only way out. .


    And now the Huaxia family business group in the United States, headed by the Luo family and the Han family, has dumped them a few blocks.


    If this is the recovery of the Gambino family, the Luo family has also developed. The Gambino family definitely does not mind being with the Luo family and the Han family. First, the Alnas family and the Pan family will be given. It was an incidental thing anyway.


    And this situation, of course, is not willing to see the Alnath family and the Pan family.


    Therefore, before the Gambino family wakes up, they will control the Huaxia family alliance headed by the Luo family.


    At least, to interfere with their current pace of Ma Pingchuan.


    "In this regard, the Pan family has always been with us to advance and retreat. Now the rise of Chinese forces such as the Luo family and the Han family must be curbed, so... Young Master, I suggest that you first notify the Pan family now. Representatives in the U.S., please come to us from the Pan family for a good discussion."


    Under the advice of his personal assistant, Zachwei finally made up his mind.


    So, he contacted Pan Jiajun, and then agreed to meet at the Alnaz mansion tonight.


    Coincidentally, when Zachwei contacted the Pan family, Pan Jiajun was also preparing to contact the Alnas family.


    It seems that they have reached a consensus on this matter.


    And Pan Jiajun is obviously not a good person to deal with. In all respects, he is currently the only young Chinese of the same age who can match Lorraine. Oh, or rather, the only one who can The man who defeated Lorraine in some ways.


    Therefore, the eyeliner that the Luo Family had always arranged was immediately notified to Lorraine the second after Pan Jiajun rushed to the Alnas family.


    "Haha... This time, it really provoked a strong backlash from the Pan family and the Alnath family. According to Pan Jiajun''s usual method, I am afraid this time I am going to be really serious about it."


    In the new headquarters of Rockwell Group established in the United States, Lorraine held a meeting with his most trusted team.


    Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, and Liangzi were among them, and Qin Wanshu was also sitting at the big round table.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s be more careful next. Although Pan Jiajun''s methods have never been revealed, he is an industry insider who knows something about him. He is cruel and cuts the roots. He seems to have had many murders under his hands."


    Qin Wanshu said.


    Lorraine nodded: "This is inevitable, so, to deal with the Pan family, we must be prepared for all extraordinary means."


    Just now, Lin Jiadong said on the side: "Yes, Pan Jiajun might look for some people to work in secrets. Given the grade of the Pan family, the kind of masters they are looking for in secrets must be A very powerful role, surely not an ordinary bodyguard can handle, Lin Ge naturally does not matter, but sister-in-law..."


    Just now, Ryoko patted his chest and said: "Don''t worry about this. With me Ryoko, don''t even want to touch my sister-in-law.,, you know, we are now... well, we are about to break the second. The master of human limits."


    Speaking of this, Liu Wanchuan also said: "Ge Lin, Maguire and Christian are also very strong, but I am worried that the Pan family and Alnas have even more powerful trump cards. Should we summon from the shadow gate? According to some well-trained brothers, according to Ryoko, there are already many people in the Shadow Gate, reaching the extreme mid-level of the first human beings, and their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated."


    "Do not."


    Lorraine shook his head and said: "The strength of the Shadow Gate is our final card. We cannot use it casually until the last moment. In addition, we should not only pay attention to the United States, my mother. There are also some relatives and friends in Huaxia Kingdom, so Huaxia Kingdom should pay attention to it. There is no need for Maguire and Christian here to help. Let them go back to Huaxia Kingdom, and then... Liangzi, contact Garlic and find it in Shadow Gate. A substitute instructor, then let him make a training plan and come back, or, as usual, give the brothers of the Shadow Gate a period of vacation, transfer it to the Jiang Gang, and relax for a while."


    Ryoko didn''t hesitate when he heard this. He was very capable of execution. He conveyed this meaning to the Golden Triangle Shadow Gate in minutes. After learning Lorraine''s instructions, Suantou immediately made a round of deployment. And arrangements, when the brother of Shadow Gate under him was transferred to Jiang Gang for a relaxing vacation, he was ready to come to the United States at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    China State.


    Yanjing City.


    Chinese Supreme Lianzhong Group Building.


    Suddenly there was a murder case,


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 964： Brothers

    A member of the board of directors of the Chinese Supreme Lianzhong Group Building died.


    And this board member is an old friend of the Kang family.


    This is very interesting.


    It''s also obvious.


    Obviously this was done by the Pan family, targeting the Luo family and others, otherwise they would not pick the Chinese supreme.


    but¡­¡­


    The recruits were from the Kang family.


    This is really speechless.


    However, this seems a bit clever, because it can be explained as just a wake-up call...


    After the incident, the police quickly stepped in. After some investigation, it was easy to come to the conclusion that it was an employee who worked here. Due to a grievance with the board member, a gap was created. , That''s why a dispute occurred and accidentally injured the other party.


    In the end, he was sentenced to a certain sentence, not life or death.


    From this point, it can be seen that someone must have intervened and arranged in relevant aspects, which further strengthened the guess in Lorraine''s heart that the Pan family''s arrangement was correct.


    And his goal this time is the Kang family, ready to start with partners around the Rock Group.


    Or... they have a deeper conspiracy.


    Originally, Lorraine could inform Shen Zheyu about this kind of thing. Their family''s influence in the officialdom is not small and can help, but unfortunately... Lorraine knows very well that Shen Zheyu is still in the United States and has been keeping it with him in a certain secret way. In other words, perhaps only Lorraine in the world knows that Shen Zheyu is coming to the United States to do some mysterious things. Oh, or on the surface, only Lorraine knows.


    As for what he is doing, it is unclear.


    The important thing is that Lorraine has been in contact with Shen Zheyu through some concealed means, and knows that he is relatively safe now.


    Lorraine expressed his idea of ??sending a master to support him, but Shen Zheyu rejected him. Shen Zheyu said: My current actions involve many characters and forces and must be hidden. The less people know the better, now I can¡¯t. Tell you, but you will know later.


    Hearing this, Lorraine had no choice but to respect his friends'' ideas.


    Therefore, it is impossible to find the help of the Shen family now. After all, Lorraine really hasn''t had too much contact with members of the Shen family other than Shen Zheyu, and the other party did not take the initiative to raise it. There must be some inconvenience to come forward.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t even contact his old uncle. First of all, he didn¡¯t want his old uncle to be involved, and even if he was involved, Lorraine believed that with his current uncle¡¯s wings, he also It is difficult to use them in the competition with the Pan family. And most importantly, the old man is now a member of the Shen family. His every move is likely to destroy the entire Shen family''s officialdom.


    Therefore Lorraine finally decided not to use official relations to intervene in this matter.


    The most important thing to do now is to continue to promote its own plan for the globalization of the Chinese supreme on the one hand, and on the other hand, to do a stronger defense.


    In keeping with constant changes, Lorraine felt that this was the most practical way to deal with opponents like Pan Jiajun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine did not choose to go back to China to see the situation.


    But the Kang family must go back alone.


    Because the so-called Chinese Supreme Lianzhong Board of Directors is a gathering of all shareholders.


    Among them are not only members of the Luo family, but also members of the Kang family, as well as representatives of the main members of the board of directors under Shen Zheyu.


    Therefore, the board member under the Kang family had an accident, and Kang Shaojie should go back and take a look.


    Before Kang Shaojie left, Lorraine and Kang Shaojie met together.


    "Shaojie, are you sure... you have to go back and take a look in person."


    "Yes." Confronting Lorraine''s question, Kang Shaojie nodded firmly.


    "But you have to know... This time, it is likely to be a conspiracy by the Pan family. Maybe they are expecting that you, me, or Zhe Yu will come forward." Lorraine said.


    Kang Shaojie shook his head gently, and said nothing for the time being.


    He opened the cigarette box in his hand and took out two or two cigarettes from the middle, one lit by Lorraine and the other lit by himself.


    "Hi...whee..."


    Between the clouds and the fog, Kang Shaojie narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Lorraine, let''s not talk about this,,, do you think our relationship is good."


    Hearing Kang Shaojie''s question suddenly, Lorraine couldn''t help but nodded: "Of course."


    "It''s not a brother, it''s better than a brother, right." Kang Shaojie said with a blank expression on his face.


    Lorraine gave Kang Shaojie a positive look, nodded, did not speak, but silence represented acquiescence.


    "I think so too, but I have to say... I really appreciate you for coming along this way. Without your help, I might still be a poor collateral child of the Kang family. Every day, I am struggling with millions of losses in my own independent assets, and even whispering to Cannes in every possible way."


    "No, no, Shaojie, don''t you say that."


    Hearing this, Lorraine finally understood what Kang Shaojie meant, and hurriedly waved his hand. "Shaojie, don''t pay too much attention to these things. We are brothers. We have to face these things together. I didn''t already I promised you. If I can help you in the future, I will definitely push your position in the Kang family higher and higher. And you agreed, right, at that time, I was still relying on you I¡¯m trying to open up a path in the capital. To say this, I really have to thank you for your unconditional support and belief in me when I was not famous."


    "Hehe, yeah, I did agree to it once, but at that time... my God, who would have thought you could get to this point now."


    Kang Shaojie couldn''t help but laughed, and then he changed his mind, "Lorraine, seriously, I am really lucky to have you as a brother,,, along the way, you helped me too much, I remember it in my heart, but ¡­Sometimes, I will give you some favors, alright."


    "..."


    Lorraine was silent.


    Kang Shaojie continued: "This time the Pan family obviously wants to fight us to death and death, and now in our Kang family, there are other voices who oppose walking too close to you, so this time I will go to China Take a look, it should be me. It is one aspect to preside over the board of directors of Lianzhong. There is also another aspect. I also want to suppress the voices in our family that oppose getting close to you. If it is our Kang family The family is fully committed to cooperating with your Low Family. I think that the power at that time will definitely be more than that. When fighting against the Pan Family and the Alnath Family, won''t the winning rate be higher."


    "...I know all of these, but Shaojie, you have to be clear that this time the Pan family arranged this way, there must be..."


    "Okay, Lorraine, I know,,, actually, you don''t have to worry about me too much. Although, I don''t have the skills for you, but I have to fight for the position of the head of the Kang family in the future. Okay, so I have to deal with some things by myself, Lorraine, don''t you want to use me as a greenhouse flower, haha."


    An innocent joke made Lorraine laugh.


    Then he understood...


    Indeed, although he is very worried about Kang Shaojie, well, even a little worried that Kang Shaojie¡¯s skills are not enough, but... what he said is right, no matter what, he will fight for the position of the Kang family Patriarch in the future, he must Exercise, the current level, is far from enough.


    "Okay, Shaojie, I support you."


    Lorraine finally made up his mind and said, "But you have to let me send a few masters to protect you behind you."


    "Lorraine... I will find the master by myself... By the way, you look down on me too much." Kang Shaojie couldn''t help but curse with a smile.


    Lorraine couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, then frowned, and sighed, "Well, I understand...but you have to promise me that you must keep yourself safe at all times, if you can''t hold it...oh , I mean, if you don¡¯t try to behave, let¡¯s find a way together, okay."


    "This can be."


    Kang Shaojie smiled knowingly and said, "Wait for my news, good brother."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    Kang Shaojie sent out and returned to China.


    In the end, it was really awkward, Lorraine made a special trip to see off at the airport.


    After Kang Shaojie left, Lorraine began to devote himself to the development and promotion of the Chinese Supreme plan.


    During this time, Shen Zheyu once again contacted Lorraine routinely. After Shen Zheyu learned that Kang Shaojie had returned to China alone, he couldn''t help but scold him.


    "Lorraine, how can you leave him alone...well, no matter how you say it, don¡¯t forget, you and I both have the ability to protect ourselves, but does Shaojie have it? Even if he is smarter, he himself The strength of...I mean the combat strength is not in place..."


    I could hear that Shen Zheyu was also worried. Similarly, he and Lorraine had strong hunches and intuitions, and felt that all this was a game set by Pan Jiajun.


    "You scolded me so vigorously... Hehe, okay, to tell you the truth, I still didn''t listen to Shaojie completely this time. I originally wanted to come to the United States to help me. Now I send him to protect Shaojie secretly. Now, rest assured, the skill of garlic is not something anyone can discover."


    "Oh, Garlic, you mean the one whose strength is about the same as mine, um, so I can rest assured..."


    "Hehe, who said it''s the same as you? The latest news, Garlic has now... has broken through the second human limit. It is now in the preliminary stage. Although it is not stable yet, you are no longer an opponent one-on-one..."


    Shen Zheyu''s surprised voice of vomiting blood came over the phone: "Is there anything wrong."


    PS: second more


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 965： Conspiracy, brewing (third more)

    This is too shocking.


    Shen Zheyu was speechless for a while.


    After he learned the news, he wanted to find a piece of tofu and hit him to death.


    At first, he even touched the edge of the peak of the first human limit earlier than Lorraine.


    But then Lorraine suddenly broke through, which surprised Shen Zheyu at the time, but he could accept it. After all, he had seen Lorraine''s genius.


    But now...


    That garlic has already broken through the second human limit, but he still...wanders on the edge of the first human limit.


    Now he can''t wait to end these things for himself immediately, and quickly find a clean place to seek a breakthrough.


    "By the way, Tetsuyu, I forgot to tell you, Ryoko, do you still have any impression."


    "Of course, your strong brother, don¡¯t forget, he used to ask me for advice under my hand, he is a promising fighting genius, according to my guess, If he develops smoothly, he should now reach the upper middle and upper reaches of the first human limit."


    Lorraine laughed at this.


    "Correct a little, the first human limit stage is correct, but... he has now touched the edge of the first human limit. In other words, he is stuck in this bottleneck just like you, using your and his words. In other words, it is possible to break the second human limit at any time..."


    "..."


    Hearing this, the phone was completely silent.


    "Zhe Yu, why don''t you speak anymore."


    "..."


    "Uh, kidding, isn''t it angry?"


    Just as Lorraine was surprised, suddenly Shen Zheyu over there said to the phone: "Brother, let''s not talk about it, there is something wrong here, we will talk later."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    The final tone of his voice became very steady, even dull.


    Lorraine frowned at the beep on the other side of the phone.


    He knew that with Shen Zheyu''s character and mind, it was naturally impossible to get angry just because of his own jokes just now. Then...what happened to him would make his tone suddenly jump from one extreme to another extreme. It.


    Lorraine had no idea, but listening to Shen Zheyu''s calm tone, it shouldn''t have been too threatening danger.


    Although he was still worried in his heart, he knew that he couldn''t take the initiative to do anything, just wait for Shen Zheyu''s next call.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side of the phone that hung up.


    Shen Zheyu raised his eyes and coldly looked at the two voices jumping from the window sill.


    The tone was a little cold: "I said, this time my trip to the United States is completely hidden. I don''t want anyone outside to know except you."


    After a pause, Shen Zheyu added: "Even members of your salvation team will not work."


    This reason is of course understandable, because besides being the apprentice of Father Tian, ??Shen Zheyu also has another important identity, that is, the eldest young master of the Shen family. If these things about him are exposed, they will probably destroy the entire Shen family. Of course, after the conspiracy has been smashed in the future, it will be a different story, but it is absolutely not possible now. Who are the executors and planners of those conspiracies? Now it is still unknown. What about the enemies of the family?


    The two men who jumped in from the windowsill, one man and one woman.


    Men, handsome and handsome, women, glamorous and sexy.


    "Senior brother, don''t say that. The door of our salvation team is always open for you. What''s more, you are now half a member of the salvation team." This cold and **** woman is the senior sister of Shen Zheyu. , Long Er.


    Ryuuji today is still in a tight black leather jacket.


    But wearing a khaki woolen trench coat, slightly buttoned, and paired with the plump, tall and tight legs, it outlines a beautiful feeling.


    Unfortunately, Shen Zheyu knew that this woman was not easy to provoke, and was not tempted at all.


    In addition...


    The man next to Long''er was actually the culprit for Shen Zheyu''s poor tone of reaction.


    He was a little angry, Long Er did not abide by the secret agreement between the two of them before.


    "Long Er, give me an explanation."


    It seemed that Shen Zheyu was really angry, he didn''t even shout from the senior sister.


    Actually, if you don''t put things on yourself, you can never realize it. Shen Zheyu and Lorraine are still different. Even if Lorraine''s identity is exposed, at least he is a polished commander and a businessman, no matter how great the impact can be.


    But Shen Zheyu was different. He was born in a family of officials, which was terrible.


    "Haha, Senior Long''er, you are right, the people of the Shen family have a weird temper." said the handsomer man.


    Long Er shook his head and said, "You have a wrong memory, I''m talking about people from the heavenly family."


    "Uh, whatever, so many families, how can I remember it? Anyway, I can remember you, remember Father, oh, and remember Lorraine, it''s fine." The man continued.


    Hearing this, Shen Zheyu on the side suddenly frowned.


    "Well, what did you just say, Lord God, what is your relationship with Lord God?... Oh, no, wait... If I heard you right, you said Lorraine just now, and Lorraine and you are again what relationship."


    Faced with the question that Shen Zheyu suddenly asked, the man couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Uh...Senior Shen, you have asked so many questions at once... Okay, I can barely understand, the first question, Mr. Tian is my savior, and at the same time I have a good understanding of me. The words I said to Senior Long''er are... I and you are half the same door,... As for another question, Lorraine... If I say that he is my boss, I don''t know if you believe it or not. "


    "..."


    Faced with such a baffling person, Shen Zheyu didn''t want to pay attention to so much, so he only needed to keep silent and turn his eyes to Long Er to get the answer.


    Long Er shrugged when she saw Shen Zheyu''s questioning eyes, and then gave an explanation.


    A few minutes later, Shen Zheyu suddenly realized.


    At the same time, he also understood...


    Why did Ryuuji bring this guy to see him?


    because¡­¡­


    This guy is exactly what the master has always said, the key door that the three "keys of the future" must open together.


    In other words, this entire plan is revolving around this product.


    Oh, this product has another incredible identity.


    The first team of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye organization, Captain Alpha.


    By the way, there is another more awesome identity.


    ,, the high-star-level general of the Demon Gentleman Alliance,, meteorite Johnny.


    Long Er came uninvited and brought this guy to see Shen Zheyu, because he treated Shen Zheyu as an important person. If not, Shen Zheyu should be angry.


    So looking at it now, Shen Zheyu seems to be a bit too extreme in terms of his performance just now.


    He is a dare to act, so he nodded apologetically, and then said to Alpha in a friendly way: "Sorry for speaking to you with that attitude, but I hope you can understand."


    Alpha smiled immediately and shrugged: "Understandable, it''s okay, normal reaction."


    "Oh, by the way, what you just said... Master is your savior, I understand that, but what you said... Lorraine is your boss... what does this mean."


    When Shen Zheyu said this, Alpha suddenly laughed.


    He actually came out very naively: "Guess."


    So Shen Zheyu almost had to fight the guy in front of him for three hundred rounds without pulling up his sleeves, in order to break through the difficult bottleneck he hadn''t crossed for a long time.


    "Okay, let''s get back to business, now, let''s talk about the next step of our salvation team." Long Er said.


    Alpha joked again: "That... is not a member of the Salvation Team, please avoid it."


    Shen Zheyu was completely overwhelmed by Alpha¡¯s funny childlike innocence, and smirked: "Well, I take back the previous sentence, I will now... join the salvation group, but you promised me to keep it secret, ah, Alpha, you give me What are you doing with your phone."


    "Oh, I recorded it, and then posted it on the Internet. The title was called, "The second generation of officials, oh no, the third generation of red, oh no, a live record of officials and businessmen going astray."


    "..."


    Shen Zheyu was speechless for a while, then turned to look at Long''er, "Sister, you are sure that this superb... is really what Master said is the key to the future."


    Long Er Yanran smiled charmingly: "Master hand-picked, like a fake replacement."


    "..." Shen Zheyu was silent again, "I really hope that Lorraine is the key door... at least, it''s like that."


    At this time, Alpha interrupted again: "Senior Shen, you have a wrong memory. Lorraine is one of the three key keys."


    "..." Shen Zheyu rolled his eyes, "Well, you won, cough cough, let''s continue with the topic."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Shaojie, are you in the capital?,, um, it¡¯s fine when you arrive, is there no special circumstances, um, remember what you promised me before, be careful, um, well, wait for your good news."


    New York, USA, Lorraine hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and then said: "Young Master has worked so hard, and I have to work harder..., the success of the Prosperity Totem, you can''t be complacent, the next step, Think carefully about where to start with."


    ...And at this time, on the other side.


    There was also a call from New York, USA to the capital of China, across the ocean.


    "Hehe, really, friends for so many years, I know your temper, you are so unmoved now, just waiting to die, do you really give up your advantage of being the No. 1 young man in the Kang family for so many years? "


    "Pan Dashao, we don''t need you to mix things up with the Kang family. I know, you want to provoke us and take advantage of the fisherman''s profit."


    "Okay, you can understand it this way, but you can also understand it as... I want to help you return to the status of No. 1 Young Master, and you treat us as partners. This is a mutually beneficial thing. You have no loss. Is not it."


    PS: The third update, tomorrow is the birthday of the left hand. I originally wanted to have a good time, but I finally thought that I could spare time to write more, so I would not celebrate tomorrow if I had something to eat, so I plan to continue to add more changes tomorrow. I was so sluggish during the previous period. I''m really sorry. There are always a lot of dissatisfaction and labor in life. I hope everyone can understand.


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 966： One call, one life

    Obviously, this Pan Jiajun is going to have a conspiracy to meet inside and outside with Kang Cheng of the Kang family.


    So it is a good way to achieve their "ambitions" that some small surprises have appeared before.


    In fact, this little accident is really discouraging.


    It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t think about it now. It can probably be attributed to the result of the evolution of the times, but if you think about it carefully, whether it is Xu Tengfei, or Marei, the Xu family and the Ma family, Isn''t it all planted in Lorraine''s hands?


    Thinking about it now, it is indeed a little frightening.


    However, at the beginning, the Xu family and the Ma family had indeed entered certain developmental misunderstandings because of their improper arrangements, but they were also members of the four giants in Beijing.


    The scenery of the four giants in Beijing is no longer in the past, but now they are renewed. Although the Kang family and the Pan family have survived that period of wind and rain, after all, the current development direction is more or less the same as before. Obviously different.


    Ask the simplest sentence.


    Now Pan Jiajun can''t easily get his beloved woman, which is good for him.


    Obviously it is unhappy.


    And now, the woman he likes is still a big daughter in the hostile camp.


    He knew that if there was no such an unusual number as the Luo family, the Han family might not have any intersection with their Pan family, and even the current Luo family¡¯s cooperative identity would have been It belongs to the Pan family.


    In other words, the role of the tycoon played by the Han family is likely to be the position of the Pan family.


    In that case, everything will go smoothly first. Cooperating with allies, and in addition to him, Pan Jiajun and Han Xuan are both talented men and women, and they are good friends. After being together, they will definitely become a beautiful story about China in the business world. .


    As for the Kang family, according to Can Cheng''s ability, he should be better than Marei and Xu Tengfei, or in other words, more plastic and more room for improvement.


    If the guess is correct, in terms of being so close to Pan Jiajun, the Kang family in the future will definitely make Kang Cheng the head of the family, and the development may not be as good as it is now.


    and so¡­¡­


    Whether it is Pan Jiajun or Kang Cheng, they are very clear.


    Because of the emergence of Lorraine, all their plans in the previous years were actually disrupted.


    Although they were unwilling to admit this, they had to serve Lorraine, who was definitely an anomaly destined by heaven.


    "Cannes, although we can no longer be regarded as the so-called whole of the so-called Beijing Four Young Masters, we still have some beliefs in our hearts that should not be discarded, right. For example, I want our Pan family to become the nation''s premier Family, and the first thing you need to do is to ensure the status of the future Patriarch of your Kang family."


    Pan Jiajun still spoke to Kang Cheng in his usual calm and steady tone on the phone.


    When Cannes heard this, there was also a moment of silence.


    Yes, there was a time when he was also ambitious.


    To put it awkwardly, although he is not a good person, his ambition is very great. He also wants the Kang family to become a big international family in the future, and what he needs to do is one more than Pan Jiajun. , That is to become the future Patriarch of the Kang family first.


    And now, his future position as the head of the house doesn''t seem very safe.


    Although the Russian Green Consortium has been in contact, it has always been responsible for the Cannes.


    From the previous situation, this is indeed a beautiful difference. To put it more vividly, it is basically the most important line of Cannes as a popular candidate for the future family head.


    At least from that time, it seemed that Kang Shaojie basically had no hope, or that the hope did not exceed 10% at all.


    However, some time ago, the Russian Green Consortium and the Kang family had a dispute over the initiative. In the end, the Kang family still cooperated with the Luo family and placed the Green Consortium together.


    Since that day, although Russia''s Green Consortium still has a relatively close cooperation with the Kang family.


    But it is basically a flat-line development trend. The performance of the two sides is not positive at all, or even a little negative. The cooperation between the two sides only exists on paper and superficial.


    Therefore, the burden of close cooperation and exchanges with the Russian Green Consortium now falls on the Cannes line, which is simply a chore.


    Thankless things.


    And these things should have been placed on Kang Shaojie''s line.


    And now.


    Kang Shaojie¡¯s lineage turned the spearhead of development towards the United States, and deepened cooperation with the Luo family, the Song family, and the Han family. This is clearly to open up the American battlefield and want to integrate with Luo, Han, and Song. A Chinese business alliance in the United States expands a future that truly belongs to their Kang family.


    Now the Kangcheng line has become the stepmother''s child at all, father does not hurt, mother does not love.


    Ask Cannes willingly.


    The answer is obvious.


    Of course not reconciled.


    "Let''s talk about it, Master Pan, what are you going to do."


    After a long silence for a long time, Cannes finally compromised, then he gritted his teeth fiercely, confirmed his thoughts in his heart, and asked.


    Pan Jiajun laughed immediately when he heard what Cannes said.


    Haha, I knew Cannes would agree.


    At that time, Pan Jiajun was the head of the Four Young Masters in the capital. Others did not dare to say more. At least, he knew thoroughly the temperament and even the underlying nature of the other three young masters.


    Therefore, he is very confident that as long as he personally talks with Cannes, he is not afraid that the other party will not cooperate.


    Because, in the heart of Cannes, he is a very true person and a very ambitious person.


    The most important thing is... his ambition is far above his conscience.


    Such people are absolutely dangerous to be friends.


    But as a partner.


    Or to be more precise, it is really suitable as a key piece for use.


    Since this time from the United States to China, it was Kang Shaojie of the Kang family, so Cannes must be the key link to be taken down.


    "Young Master Kang, I like your character. The way we cooperate is very simple. I feel that with your means, it is easy to do it."


    Pan Jiajun smiled.


    However, before Pan Jiajun finished speaking, Kang Chi had an extra heart in his heart and interrupted him: "Don''t mention these first. First of all, you have to let me know what benefits you will give me."


    The idea of ??Cannes is still very good.


    Because working with people like Pan Jiajun is indeed to be on guard at all times, because the other party is too smart and a master of tricks, so it is absolutely impossible to be careless, otherwise, maybe the other party will put it on the other side.


    Therefore, the first thing to express the sincerity of the other party is naturally something substantial.


    "It''s very simple. We have been in friendship for so many years. Therefore, you and my personalities are very clear to each other. If you are practical and sincere, I don''t know... Kang Shaojie''s life is enough."


    what,,,,.


    Upon hearing this, Cannes was stunned.


    Kang Shaojie''s...a life...


    This is to let Cannes...mutilate his own siblings.


    Kang Cheng was indeed ready to play conspiracy with Kang Shaojie... But if he wanted his life, wouldn''t it be too much.


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun felt the silence of Cannes.


    "Cannes, I have something to say straight. Now, you need my practical sincerity, right, well, I can consider you from many aspects, for example, give you our Pan family cooperation contract, but You should know that our Pan family is in a state of hostility with your family, so whether it is cooperation in the China region or the development cooperation in the United States, it will only give you a crime of betraying the family accidentally. No, so the so-called commercial cooperation cannot become substantive at all and can help your cooperation. Therefore, we need to start from other aspects."


    After a short pause, Pan Jiajun said, ¡°I thought about it carefully. What can really help you is to erase the threat of Kang Shaojie, because the person who really threatens you to become the future Patriarch of the Kang family is him. If he doesn¡¯t If it exists, then your generation of the Kang family will not be able to find someone more suitable to be the master of the family than you, right? Therefore, only by erasing Kang Shaojie can we really help you."


    "..."


    After listening to Pan Jiajun''s words, there was a long silence in Cannes.


    It is true that he is not a kind-hearted person, and he is very hostile to Kang Shaojie''s views, and even regards the other party as his own thorn in his own eyes. It is not polite to say that he does not mind at a certain level Kang Shaojie was done.


    But... after all, this is an obscure means and idea.


    Now this plan came out of Pan Jiajun''s mouth, which made Cannes feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s like standing naked, naked, or standing in front of the person, and the whole face of oneself can be seen clearly.


    Many people understand the truth of concealment. Cannes has this harmful heart, but he wants to let his moral imagination be permanent for all others.


    "Kangcheng, I understand your worries. Actually, you don¡¯t need to care. I understand you very well. Sometimes, this is a must. Don¡¯t forget how Li Shimin became the emperor. He is burdened with infamy, but from a historical point of view, how many people really scold him? Kaiyuan prosperous age, kind treatment of loyalty, a generation of Mingjun, this is the real evaluation of him...So, you have to know, justice , Not belong to the absolute good people, but belong to the final winner."


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 967： Grandfather and grandson

    "..."


    There was a long silence again, and Cannes'' brows were tightly furrowed together.


    "It seems that you need to consider it. It doesn''t matter. I am waiting for your reply. But, Kang Shaojie has now arrived in China. If I guess right, he should adopt a series of plans, even if you do not take the initiative. Dealing with him, he will also find ways to deal with you, because the existence of your line makes their power in the Kang family somewhat hindered, so you should be clear that I am waiting for you, and it does not represent time. Waiting for you, and the opportunity has emerged. When you consider it well, I cannot guarantee that the opportunity will still be standing there waiting for you."


    Pan Jiajun was bewitched again.


    But this time, Cannes stopped listening to Pan Jiajun to continue, but took a deep breath, and then said firmly: "Okay, I promise you, talk about your specific plan."


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun, who was far away in New York State, finally had a smile on his face.


    "Hehe, it''s simple, this way..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Grandpa, everything is fine these days."


    In Father Kang''s study, Kang Shaojie asked respectfully and with concern.


    Elder Kang smiled and moved the teacup in his hand, nodded gently and said, "Hehe, it''s okay."


    Immediately afterwards, both grandpa and grandson were silent.


    About two minutes later, Old Man Kang spoke again.


    But this time, his words clearly carry a trace of solemnity.


    "Shaojie, in fact, not long ago, and for so many years before, I didn''t pay much attention to you, oh, in other words, I didn''t really look at you, you know." Old man Kang suddenly said this.


    Kang Shaojie was confused.


    He didn''t quite understand why Grandpa said that, but he answered sincerely.


    "I know."


    Seeing that Kang Shaojie can nod so frankly and face this topic squarely.


    Elder Kang paused for a moment, but he still didn''t look back at Kang Shaojie.


    He stood up, picked up the spray can, and carefully sprayed the small seasonal potted plants by the windowsill.


    "Then...you never hated me."


    Faced with such a problem, what can Kang Shaojie say.


    He shook his head: "Never."


    Hearing Kang Shaojie''s words, Old Man Kang had a sudden stop.


    This time, not only did his movements pause for a short time, but he turned his head to look at Kang Shaojie with a pair of old but not muddy eyes.


    "there has never been."


    "there has never been."


    "why."


    "...This..." Kang Shaojie smiled at the words and scratched his head. "Grandpa, seriously, I don''t know how you look at your grandson. In short, I feel like a grandson, right? Maybe you hate grandpa, and there is no need at all. Grandpa, even if you don¡¯t give me a little power, then I will find the reason from my own. If my strength is much higher than the person you reuse, but you If you don¡¯t reuse me, then mine should really be unhappy. However, if you didn¡¯t reuse me before, it has something to do with some of my strengths. I admit that even now, my strength is not necessarily higher than Cannes. , So, I should also thank Grandpa for reusing me."


    After listening to this, old man Kang''s face gradually bloomed with a smile.


    It is very obvious and kind.


    It''s really rare to show this expression on the face of Mr. Kang who is not very good-tempered.


    "Hehe, Shaojie, Shaojie... Grandpa''s great grandson..."


    Old man Kang smiled happily.


    He knew very well that when Kang Shaojie said this just now, he was really saying it.


    And there is no meaning of flattery at all, just out of respect for the elders.


    Every sentence of Kang Shaojie is very reasonable, neither humble nor overbearing, and the values ??in his heart are very correct, even somewhat detached.


    Elder Kang asked himself in his heart, if the person in front of him at this time was Kang Cheng, would he answer such words with the same attitude.


    In other words, if after so many years, Kang Youwei valued Kang Shaojie instead of Cannes, then would Cannes have his Kang Shaojie mentality?


    Thinking of this, Old Man Kang couldn''t help laughing.


    Cannes is his grandson, so he still knows his grandson better.


    He knew that Cannes would never answer and accept such a fate so calmly.


    And to put it bluntly, Cannes should hate him for being a grandpa.


    ¡­Actually, before this, Mr. Kang himself was not quite sure, he now began to attach importance to the development of Kang Shaojie, and some of them were not too focused on Cannes. Is this a wrong choice?


    A large part of the reason why Elder Kang used Kang Shaojie so much before was due to the support of the Luo family.


    But now, for the first time, he really felt a glimmer of hope from Kang Shaojie, a completely different feeling from what he saw from Kang Cheng.


    He only discovered at this moment that he hadn''t reused Kang Shaojie for so many years. Is it a wrong choice?


    Although, in terms of talents in all aspects, maybe Cannes is really better than Kang Shaojie, but Mr. Kang now dares to pack votes, at least in the field of life, Kang Shaojie is many times better than Cannes.


    Elder Kang found that Lorraine, the little guy, had a really good vision. He even took a step ahead of Elder Kang and saw the potential of Kang Shaojie.


    The potential of a person depends not only on a person''s practical ability, character and mind, but also a most important factor.


    For a more vivid analogy, compare Kang Shaojie and Cannes to two computers.


    The Cannes computer has a very high initial configuration, and all kinds of large-scale games can be brought together, but it has an integrated graphics card and has a limited hard disk capacity.


    But Kang Shaojie, maybe his graphics card configuration is not high, but the hard disk capacity is large, given his fairly good nature, because it is a discrete graphics card, it can be upgraded or replaced, so in the future, who will be able to achieve higher No one can tell about the achievements of this.


    At least from the perspective of long-term development, Kang Shaojie is clearly better.


    Lost at the starting line, but if the two people choose different paths, the results can be quite different. For example, Cannes chose a high-profile and misguided mountain road, while Kang Shaojie chose the 3:50 PM. High-speed direct line.


    "Shaojie, do you know that grandpa, I am just starting to promote you now, I feel guilty in my heart."


    Seeing Kang Shaojie''s humble and sunny appearance in front of him, Mr. Kang sighed in the play.


    But he didn''t say these hypocritical remarks.


    "By the way, Grandpa, didn''t you say you have something to tell me, what is the specific order?"


    Kang Shaojie felt a slightly quiet atmosphere between the two, and he changed his mind to talk aside.


    "Oh, it''s nothing big, but I heard that you are back, so I called you over as soon as possible. Grandpa wants to see you. The water and soil in the United States don''t know if you are in compliance. Let''s see if you have gained weight."


    It''s really hard to come by, Mr. Kang actually used this attitude to speak to Kang Shaojie.


    But Kang Shaojie was moved and sighed in his heart, and accepted it with pleasure.


    "By the way, this time you got the Chinese Supreme Lianzhong Group together with the Luo family and the Shen family. Didn''t you have a murder case and how to deal with it?" Old man Kang asked actively.


    "The case has already been settled. As for reversing the case, it will be avoided. Although it is a pity, judging from the whole situation...this may be a brand new brewing commercial conspiracy. I very much doubt that the planner behind this time is... ¡­"


    Without waiting for Kang Shaojie to finish, Mr. Kang said, "The Pan family."


    Kang Shaojie paused and nodded: "Yes, and from this method, it is very likely that Pan Jiajun himself is directing behind the scenes. This opponent is not easy to deal with, so I want to...strengthen...we..."


    With that, Kang Shaojie hesitated a little.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that according to the atmosphere between himself and his grandfather, he did not dare to make such a direct offer, and just now because his grandfather gave himself a much closer feeling than before, It drove him to say these words in one breath.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when Elder Kang saw Kang Shaojie hesitating, he couldn''t help being amused. He pursed his hand and said, "Hehe, what''s wrong, Shaojie, why don''t you say anything."


    "Uh, such a grandpa... I think..."


    Without waiting for Kang Shaojie to finish, Mr. Kang smiled again, his face looked kind and waved his hand: "Okay, I see, you want to strengthen our cooperation with the Luo Family, right, in other words, you want to Our Kang family devoted themselves to the American Chinese Gang program, right."


    "Ah, haha, I can''t hide anything from Grandpa''s magic eyes."


    Kang Shaojie couldn''t help but scratch his head and smile.


    Old man Kang smiled and said: "I have been hesitant about what happened for a long time. How can I rest assured that I will hand over the family to you in the future?,, OK, you can tell me now and arrange it yourself, as long as you don¡¯t give I¡¯m messed up, otherwise don¡¯t bother the old man¡¯s peace, do you hear me."


    Hearing that Elder Kang had finished speaking, Kang Shaojie didn''t even believe his ears.


    "Okay... yes... yes, grandpa."


    Kang Shaojie was extremely surprised.


    If he heard it right, his grandfather said just now...In the future, the family will hand over to him Kang Shaojie to manage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The time difference is thirteen hours.


    One day, one night.


    The people in the dark are strategizing and pointing the country.


    The people of the day are marching forward, mighty and invincible.


    No matter how brave the people of the day are, the one who can truly determine the victory of the battle will always depend on the person who guides the country and makes plans in the dark.


    Therefore, Cannes, who has Pan Jiajun instructing the country behind, is confident and ready to take action.


    PS: The second one, sweat, the speed is really unpleasant, one afternoon facing the computer, two chapters appeared. How to say today is also a birthday, and it¡¯s a celebration to go out for a meal. After coming back, write the third one.


    {Piaotian Literature www.piaotian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 968： Trick (third)

    Pan Jiajun''s plan for Kang Cheng is to let him wait for the opportunity now so that he can appear on the Kang family board of directors at the right time to preside over the situation.


    Although the status of Cannes in the Kang family is getting worse than before, he is still an important third-generation member of the Kang family after all. He still has a place on the board of directors and a certain degree of say.


    There are even many board members of the Kang Group who secretly support Cannes to preside over the overall situation of the Kang family in the future.


    After so many years of accumulation, no matter how you put it, you can train several loyal men.


    And Pan Jiajun, over there, began to mobilize the power of China that he could use as much as possible to intervene within the Kang family.


    Oh, to be precise, it was the financial intervention of the Kang family in the Chinese Supreme.


    To put it simply, it is to do some small actions for Kang Shaojie¡¯s line of cooperation with the Chinese Supreme, and try their best to trap Kang Shaojie. In this way, Cannes has the opportunity and reason to host Kang. The overall situation of a certain aspect of the family.


    At that time, one is clearly a traitor to the family, and one is clearly the savior of the family.


    Then Cannes can naturally get a lot of support in it, and Pan Jiajun can take this opportunity to deal with the Chinese Supreme.


    Even if it is dealing with shares of the Chinese Supreme Kang Shaojie, it is also a kind of interference to the entire system, and the effect is naturally self-evident.


    In fact, Pan Jiajun¡¯s choice was not wrong at the beginning. He did not choose to directly head-on with the Rock Group. Instead, he attacked side by side. Starting from the side, he first dealt with the role of the Kang family in the Rock Group. On the one hand, he can deal with the Chinese Supreme, and on the other On the one hand, it can also interfere with the "internal affairs" of the Kang family, achieving the best of both worlds and killing two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Luo, I have now followed Mr. Kang to sneak into the vicinity of their Kang family mansion, and found a hiding place. Next, I can carry out a completely confidential protection plan. Is there anything else that needs special instructions."


    After Garlic made a completely secret "station", he called Lorraine in the United States.


    Lorraine breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, because he didn''t know when the other party''s conspiracy came out. If he starts to engage in actions before the completion of the Garlic Squat, then he will be caught off guard by Kang Shaojie. The effect of Garlic will be helpless. Play.


    Now it seems that Lorraine''s concerns are unnecessary.


    "There is no special order, as long as you can continue to ensure the safety of Kang Shaojie. In addition, I would like to remind you that the enemy we are going to deal with this time is likely to be the Pan family and the Alnath family, and Recently, there have been many changes in the Demon Gentleman Alliance from the Western world. Some of their members have appeared in China. So, I hope you can pay attention to it, in case the Pan family and Alnath and the family secretly interact with the Demon Gentleman. If the alliance reaches some kind of agreement, it will be a little difficult to deal with."


    After listening to Lorraine¡¯s words quietly, Garlic responded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Luo, although I am much stronger than before, I still understand the truth of not underestimating the enemy. As long as my mission is not successfully completed, I will not I will relax my vigilance."


    "Well, in short, be careful, and report to me whenever you need to."


    "Okay Mr. Luo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, Lorraine did not know that the Pan family did not have any cooperation with the Devil Gentlemen Alliance.


    It is the Sky Eye organization that still maintains a certain degree of cooperation with the Pan family.


    To be precise, it is the blade of the sky eye organization.


    Back then, the Xu family also had something to do with the Sky Eye organization, and they were cooperating with members of the second team of the Blade Department, that is, Captain Beta and his subordinates.


    And the team that cooperates with the Pan family is the first team, that is, the members of the Alpha team.


    Note that this is a member.


    Instead of the entire team, the situation is different from the original Beta team.


    Since both the Beta Team and the Gamma Team had tasks at the time, the only team that needed to be sent to cooperate with the Pan family was the first team, but the captain of the first team, Captain Alpha, also had a task. When he received a new task, he only sent some members.


    This part of the members, no matter how powerful, is only the limit of the first human being.


    Therefore, garlic is naturally not in the eyes.


    Although the ultimate strength of the second human being is only a thin line away from the first human limit, it is actually a world away. Although the garlic is only the beginning of the second human limit, when it comes to actual combat, the two The gap between the people will be very obvious.


    A master of the second human limit can deal with two or three masters in the upper and middle reaches of the first human limit at the same time.


    Coupled with Suantou''s body method, it was originally very weird. At the same time, Lorraine also gave Suantou the important core of "Tyrant" that he had practiced to simplify the skills, which made Suantou''s strength longer than an average master of the same level. It can be matched.


    Therefore, sending out garlic is a cost-effective method.


    Lorraine obviously found the right countermeasure.


    but¡­¡­


    He still underestimated Pan Jiajun''s methods.


    In other words, he has not really played against Pan Jiajun, so he doesn''t fully understand the characteristics of the other party''s methods.


    If Pan Jiajun wants to kill a person, he will definitely use all kinds of methods you can imagine and unimaginable. He will guess the situation to the worst, and then think of solutions as much as possible.


    He usually likes to play chess for himself, so he is very good at this kind of deduction.


    When you play chess with yourself, after a game of chess is finished, there will always be a winner.


    And this method of winning is obviously the most perfect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Kang Shaojie is still in a good mood to carry out all aspects of the transfer work.


    Because his grandfather attaches great importance to him, he has a high level of executive power. Now many teams under the Kang family, including the business team and even the marketing development team, have invested in the cooperation with the Low family.


    Many of these talents have been transferred to the United States under the orders of Kang Shaojie and invested in the overall macro plan of the Huaxia Gang in the United States.


    Everything could have ended perfectly.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    The conspiracy came, although it was a little late, but he finally came.


    The new assets of the Kang family controlled by Kang Shaojie were all put into the development plan of the Chinese Supreme in one go.


    This is not just funds, but also some business teams that support the Kang family''s local area. They have also left the Kang family and entered the Chinese Supreme. To be precise, it should be considered a job-hopping.


    This is different from Kang Shaojie''s simple cooperation with Chinese Supreme.


    The nature of job-hopping is very bad.


    This directly led to the decline of the Kang family, and the rise of the Luo family.


    The specific data is very complicated. In short, the Kang family lost an astonishing benefit in an instant.


    This is absolutely fatal to Kang Shaojie, who has just had more rights to speak and perform operations in the Kang family.


    Without talking about the rest, just the word "traitor" was enough to smash Kang Shaojie''s head.


    "How did you do it?,,,, we now have a close cooperation between the Kang family and the Luo family. At first, we let you come to the Chinese Supreme to contribute your strength, but it is only for better development. Pay attention, it is for our health. The interests of the family are striving for better development, but you have completely separated from the Kang family and directly entered the Chinese Supreme. This is what you want to do."


    After Kang Shaojie learned of this incident, he immediately found relevant important persons.


    And these important people, who have reached a surprisingly unified response at this moment, all replied: "Kang Shaodong, isn''t this what you told us to do."


    "..."


    After hearing these answers, Kang Shaojie was immediately stunned.


    he knows¡­¡­


    I am afraid I was caught in the trap.


    At the beginning, he ordered them to go to the Chinese Supreme to work, but he was ordered by Kang Shaojie, but they were not allowed to quit.


    It''s okay now, they have switched jobs, but it was Kang Shaojie''s order at the beginning. Although there are some differences in the details, those who deliberately find Kang Shaojie''s fault will definitely discredit him in this regard.


    When Kang Shaojie realized that this was a conspiracy, he knew that it was too late to save himself, and the spilled water could not be collected, because those people are no longer members of their Kang family, and he is not qualified to command. So, he went back to the family ancestral home as soon as possible, wanting to give Grandpa an explanation.


    But when he returned home, he saw Cannes come out of the house.


    This guy''s face...


    With a slight smile.


    The smile was full of conspiracy...


    "It''s him, it''s him."


    Kang Shaojie understood everything in an instant.


    Although it should be a member of the Pan family who is facing himself this time, but...


    The teams I only accepted before were originally members of Kang Cheng''s cronies.


    Cannes must have ordered them to frame themselves.


    Good guys.


    In order to frame me, I even ignored the interests of the whole family.


    Thinking of this, Kang Shaojie stepped up angrily and frowned, "Kangcheng, you want to deal with me, it doesn''t matter, but you use the interests of the family as a victim, then you are too much..."


    "Tsk tusk, my little brother, why are you so angry."


    In the face of Kang Shaojie''s questioning, Kang Cheng took out his accustomed sarcasm, which is not smiling.


    He shook his head gently: "You betrayed the family''s interests and became the running dog of the Low family. My brother didn''t talk about you, but you are full of nonsense. Is it too naive? , I want to plant me and deceive Grandpa¡¯s feelings again,,, I tell you, Grandpa has just ordered to stop all your powers, and wait for the next family review."


    PS: third more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 969： Not over yet

    Family review.


    Ha ha, is he Kang Shaojie frightened?


    After so many unhappy days, he has long been familiar with the so-called adversity.


    In other words, only people like Cannes who have been at the top of the so-called food chain and feel extremely good, adversity is so disgusting.


    but¡­¡­


    The mentality is on one side, and the facts are on the other.


    It has become a fact that Kang Shaojie has been staunchly put together, and now he must explain to the family.


    If it is serious, as Cannes said, Kang Shaojie will definitely accept family inspection.


    "Just do it for yourself."


    Just as Kang Shaojie frowned, his expression dignified and silent.


    Kang Cheng smiled and brushed past Kang Shaojie and patted him lightly on the shoulder.


    Kang Shaojie had expected this kind of villainous appearance, but Kang Shaojie''s next sentence made Kang Shaojie feel sick again.


    When Kang Cheng was passing by, he whispered in his ear: "Kang Shaojie, fight with me, you are still far away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Cannes left.


    Kang Shaojie walked into the mansion.


    After entering the hall, he was completely dumbfounded.


    ...Everyone, all there.


    Yes, all the members of the Kang family who were still in China, all appeared in the hall, and everyone was talking about it.


    But when they saw Kang Shaojie suddenly appear in front of everyone, everyone suddenly fell silent.


    In the lobby of Nuo University, everyone''s eyes turned to Kang Shaojie.


    In almost everyone''s eyes, there was a... weird look.


    At this moment, Kang Shaojie truly understood that he was probably completely planted on the blade of Cannes'' conspiracy.


    Under all eyes, Kang Shaojie knocked on the door of Mr. Kang''s study.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days ago, the grandfather and grandson had a tendency to talk about everything.


    But right now...


    The grandfather and grandson had been silent face to face for a long time.


    I don''t know how much time has passed. In short, Kang Shaojie finally spoke first.


    "Grandpa, believe it or not, I was framed."


    "Ok."


    What Ling Shaojie didn¡¯t expect was that Elder Kang gave a hum, and then waved his hand: ¡°It can be seen, but such a big thing did happen after you came to power. So, Shaojie, you understand grandpa. Mean?"


    "..."


    Hearing this, Kang Shaojie was silent again.


    However, his heart is no longer blindly low.


    Because at least Grandpa believed in himself, but...he could hear that Grandpa''s words were full of helplessness.


    After all, the Kang family is a whole, not just their grandson and grandson, and they have lost so much of their profits before. It was indeed during the period when Kang Shaojie was in power, whether it was framed or he really had a thought. It means to be a running dog of the Luo Family, at least...Kang Shaojie is not a qualified person in power.


    And Kang Shaojie knew very well in his heart that he was really negligent.


    In fact, if it were in the previous "peace era", when there were not so many disputes, Kang Shaojie was in the position, and by his means, he could handle ordinary things, even if things were a little tricky, he would be able to overcome danger.


    But this time is different.


    Kang Shaojie came to power against the cusp of the storm, which coincided with the dispute between the Luo family and the Pan family, as well as many forces.


    There are more people involved.


    The point is that there are too many experts to intervene.


    This time the conspiracy was done by Pan Jiajun and Kang Cheng, and Kang Shaojie was inevitably put together by his own efforts.


    "Grandpa, I understand that this time, I will resign from all my posts, and, besides, I will not give up completely. I will try my best to prove my innocence. If possible, I will restore the loss of the family."


    "No need for this. After Cannes came back to accept power, those teams who had jumped to the supreme Chinese were back." Old man Kang waved his hand without expression on his face.


    At this moment, Kang Shaojie''s eyes suddenly flashed with self-deprecation.


    Ha ha.


    Amazing.


    Cannes.


    What a ruthless trick, even though it shows that he is making a ghost behind his back, people don''t say anything. It can even be understood that he is the savior of the Kang family, with amazing appeal and great influence.


    And most importantly...


    Originally, those people were sent to the Chinese Supreme to replace the previous team. The original team was indeed a trusted member of Kang Shaojie¡¯s staff, but they were all transferred to the United States. Now they suddenly took time. This means that Kang Shaojie must let the talents. The team that just rushed to the United States had to turn back and rush back quickly, but as a result, the new team work chain just formed in the United States would have vacancies.


    After this, the Kang family really didn''t lose anything.


    but¡­¡­


    Whether it is the personal assets of Kang Shaojie, the Chinese Supreme, or the industry under the name of the Rock Group and Shen Zheyu, they will be greatly affected.


    This trick is too ruthless.


    One arrow, two eagles.


    Kang Shaojie wanted to break his scalp, but he couldn''t think that it was the brains of Cannes.


    He guessed... secretly, maybe Pan Jiajun and Cannes have reached a cooperation agreement, and behind this, there must be the Pan family or the Alnas family giving Cannes advice. In fact, Cannes is the betrayal behind the scenes. The conspirators of the family.


    When Kang Shaojie saw Grandpa''s expression, he knew very well that Grandpa must have guessed this step.


    But... As a decision maker, what can grandpa do?


    Secretly made up his mind, Kang Shaojie said: "Grandpa, I''m really sorry, I will make up."


    After speaking, he retreated, his eyes were unusually firm.


    After Kang Shaojie left, there was a somewhat nonchalant expression on his face, and a dignified expression immediately rose.


    "...Now that this kind of thing has happened to my Kang family, I don''t know if I can get it through."


    Silently thought in his heart that Elder Kang lit a pipe he hadn''t lit for a long time.


    Seeing the smoke rising from Yunteng, he frowned in confusion.


    "Cannes has obviously gone astray now, but...I don''t have any real evidence, maybe my old bone guessed wrong, but Shaojie is absolutely impossible to do such a thing, or, regardless of Cannes and Shaojie It has nothing to do with this matter, but there is another behind-the-scenes man behind the scenes." Old man Kang took a deep breath, "The world now looks peaceful, but it is more dangerous than the struggle in our time. , Shaojie, don¡¯t blame Grandpa for not supporting you. This matter, this old bone of mine, must be dealt with from the most objective perspective, otherwise, the reputation of our Kang family will be even worse. , Our family will probably go downhill. In this chaotic world, I don¡¯t know how many enemies of the Kang family are staring in the dark, trying to give us a fatal blow."


    After taking a deep breath of smoke again, Mr. Kang felt that he was getting older when he thought about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Luo, something seems to have happened..."


    Garlic kept stalking not far from the Kang family, and realizing that the atmosphere of the Kang family seemed to be wrong these two days, he called Lorraine to report.


    Lorraine didn''t wait for Garlic to finish, and said, "I know it all."


    Lorraine''s tone was extraordinarily solemn.


    "Mr. Luo, what should I do next."


    "Continue to protect the safety of Kang Shaojie, and do not move. When I order, if there is an emergency, we will deal with it urgently."


    "Understood, Mr. Luo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe, what a clever method..."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly. He tried to contact Major General Kang but couldn''t get in touch. So he reached Kang Shaojie''s personal assistant, hoping that after Kang Shaojie knew his worries, he would call himself back.


    But Lorraine knows very well that this blow is a motivation for Kang Shaojie. Kang Shaojie should think about facing the difficulties and solve them by himself. According to Lorraine''s understanding of his character, he will do a good job this time. Prove your strength.


    But as everyone knows...


    Kang Shaojie was a little stubborn.


    According to Lorraine¡¯s guess, people from the Pan family have definitely intervened in it. Cannes are okay. Although Kang Shaojie is inferior to him in many aspects, at least he can use different routines to deal with it, because now Kang Shaojie has grown a lot. But... if someone from the Pan clan intervenes, it is absolutely impossible for Kang Shaojie to solve it alone.


    Click.


    The lighter ignited flames, Lorraine lit a cigarette, frowning and thinking.


    If this was really planned by Pan Jiajun and the Pan family behind the scenes... Then, what should they do next.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    China State.


    Into the night.


    The temperature tonight is exceptionally cold.


    There was a haze in the sky, and even the moonlight was blurred.


    Kang Shaojie is thinking hard about coping strategies, and on the other side, Kang Cheng and Pan Jiajun, the embarrassing partner, are also in contact again in private.


    Of course, it depends on the phone.


    "Pan Dashao, this time you really helped me a lot. It''s going well now. Now the old man reuses me again. At the same time, he also stopped all the new powers of Kang Shaojie, waiting for family review.


    On the other side of the phone, Pan Jiajun smiled and said, "Hehe, Mr. Kang must reuse you, he has no choice."


    Pan Jiajun was right. At this time, he was checkmate, and the forced old man Kang had to stand on a purely objective perspective to protect the family''s main interests and reputation.


    "Then next, state your terms."


    "My terms."


    Hearing that, Pan Jiajun smiled, "In theory, I should talk about terms now, but as a cooperator, I kindly remind you that I have not done my best for you."


    "What do you mean."


    "Obviously, Kang Shaojie is still alive and well, as I said, his life must be handed over."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 970： Stay here, attack!

    Hearing this, Cannes was taken aback.


    He didn''t know how he felt in his heart now.


    It''s a bit complicated, but subconsciously, he still said: "Isn''t my current position returned to its original strength, and through this incident, Kang Shaojie obviously cannot be reused by his grandfather, because in addition to the Kang family, many Outsiders have also had an extremely bad antipathy towards Kang Shaojie, thinking that he is a traitor to our Kang family and a running dog of the Low family. For this kind of person, I think there is no threat at all, and I, the future family There is absolutely no problem with the position of the patriarch, a person with such a bad reputation, what qualifications do you think he has to compete with me."


    When saying these words, there was obviously a feeling of pride in Cannes''s words.


    Obviously, this time he was very satisfied with the smooth implementation of their plan.


    "Hehe, Cannes, it seems that you still don''t understand."


    Hearing the hostility of the unconcealed villain Dezhi in Cannes'' words, Pan Jiajun felt a trace of contempt.


    Yes, yes, just contempt.


    Of course, he didn''t show it, he saw this time that Cannes''s ability and measurement are really not on the same level as his Pan Jiajun.


    But now that two people work together, of course, they still have to communicate on many things.


    Just like now, even though he disgusts this Cannes, he still has to be as reasonable as a kid and let Cannes know the pros and cons.


    "What do you mean."


    "It''s very simple,, Kang Shaojie, you must die. You must know that the only thing in this world that can''t resist you is the dead. Chopping the grass and not removing the roots will make you scratch your scalp to deal with these problems in your future life. , Do you understand,,, now although you have regained your position in the family, Kang Shaojie is still alive, and what is the attitude of Kang Shaojie, do you know, let alone you know, you can''t know Elder Kang¡¯s true thoughts. There was a reason why Elder Kang suddenly reused him before. Kang Shaojie had something that Elder Kang valued him. He wanted him to be cultivated as a future heir to the Patriarch. This proves that Elder Kang is no longer there. Value you,,, and this time, the reason why Elder Kang revoked Kang Shaojie¡¯s power and gave you power is because Kang Shaojie made a''error'' in decision-making, not because he really valued you again. Because of the pressure of public opinion, do you understand."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Pan Jiajun really does not like to do this kind of preaching work.


    But helplessly, in terms of level and means, Cannes and himself are not on the same level at all. He must wake him up for all, many things.


    "..."


    After hearing this, Cannes remained silent.


    Yes¡­¡­


    In the current situation, I still can''t be careless, and I must give Kang Shaojie the final fatal blow.


    "understood."


    Feeling the silence of Kang Cheng over the phone, Pan Jiajun said with a smile.


    "Okay, what are you going to do with Kang Shaojie."


    "This, don''t worry about it. You continue to do what you want to do now, and you can do what the owner of the family should do in the future. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Kang doesn''t value you. During this period of time, you perform well, and I did the thing that Kang Shaojie did, not you. Therefore, you can leave this thing in your mind at all. In the future, even if your family censors and doubts you, you can do what you usually do. After Kang Shaojie died, you performed well during this period of time. Over time, Mr. Kang will have to accept this reality. At that time, I will say my conditions. Look, am I very good? Sincerity."


    Hearing what Pan Jiajun said, Cannes didn''t speak, but the sinister face across the phone had already shown a happy smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "one two three four¡­¡­,,,."


    Suddenly, Garlic felt a breath wandering around the Kang family. He immediately went to a hidden place near the balcony, and then carefully felt the slightest movement.


    Four masters,,.


    And they are all masters of the first human limit.


    Although I am now the second human limit, it¡¯s not easy to deal with four at the same time. These people came next to the Kang family. They must have done something to the Kang family. Obviously, it¡¯s impossible. It''s here to provide protection, and if what Mr. Luo worries about will happen, then Mr. Kang will be in danger, I now...


    "Didi." After pressing the phone twice, Garlic wanted to report to Lorraine.


    But at this moment, he found that the four quietly lurking auras jumped up and sneaked into the house where Kang Shaojie lived.


    In fact, the ancestral home of the Kang family is not far from here. The hidden place where Garlic lives can be seen at the same time, the ancestral home of the Kang family, and the neighboring houses of their family.


    The Kang family is a whole.


    The ancestral house is naturally the residence of Elder Kang, and within this kilometer, there are intermittent residences of other family members, one or two in the same line.


    And Kang Shaojie was in the building farthest from the ancestral house.


    Speaking of which, Kang Shaojie is not unprepared.


    He looked for ten super bodyguards and guarded them in his yard, because he knew that someone would be against him, and there were guns hidden in his room, all of which were prepared for emergencies. .


    However, the super bodyguard in his concept can''t be compared with those masters from the Blade of the Sky Eye Organization.


    and so¡­¡­


    Garlic clearly felt that after the four people quietly sneaked into Kang Shaojie¡¯s mansion, they immediately killed the so-called ten super bodyguards. They were very relaxed. A turn, a ring in his hand, the knife was fatal, wiped it on his neck, and several super bodyguards died silently.


    "Can''t wait any longer."


    Garlic thought in amazement.


    So he let go of the phone, and immediately jumped off the balcony, and then sprinted into Kang Shaojie''s mansion as quickly as possible.


    "Pattern."


    Garlic''s body is weird. After his feet fell to the ground, he immediately boiled like a short and dry spring. As he turned in midair, he stretched out two hands, one set on his waist, four flying knives, and two hands. Shank, "Huh." "Huh." "Huh." "Huh." With four beeps, they were fiercely inserted into the collective action of these four people.


    But it''s a pity...


    Only one "pounce" sound was heard.


    The rest are mostly "ding." "ding." "ding." crisp sound.


    Only one won.


    Suantou probably has a certain degree of understanding of these people.


    If they are fighting as a team, then their division of labor must be more even. They were recruited just now, either to cover other people. That means that he is a guy with a little bit of his body. The other three individuals are slightly weaker.


    Or in other words, the other three people are relatively strong, or they are fast, but the speed of this one is not good.


    But no matter what the situation is, Garlic knows that this battle is not easy to fight...


    Since breaking through to the second human limit, he has...he really hasn''t played a game with any master.


    Although there have been many simulated actual combat exercises, they are simulated after all, and there is no way to compare with real guns.


    Right now, although these four people are at the level of the first human limit, they still have an advantage in terms of numbers. This is undoubtedly a challenge for the current level of garlic.


    "come on."


    Since following Lorraine, the woody person Garlic has become more humane, at least compared with the four killers who know blindly killing, he has more fun, otherwise he Nor would he say such a routine battle opening.


    "Shoo." "Shoo." "Shoo."


    Just when Garlic made this battle announcement, three of the four people suddenly flipped over one by one. After jumping up, they landed on the ground, and then immediately moved their bodies, took out their guns, and installed their pistols in advance. With the muffler, their original idea was to kill Kang Shaojie without knowing it, but unexpectedly, at this time, they unexpectedly met Cheng Yaojin like Garlic.


    Regardless of the small size of Garlic, there is no distinction between tall, short, fat and thin on the battlefield. These four people know that Garlic is a very tricky character.


    It is impossible for them to defeat the garlic without breaking their determination to sacrifice two lives.


    Accompanied by the gunshots, the three tongues of fire were like poisonous snakes spitting out letters, emitting terrifying flames, and the bullets shot from three directions at the same time to the position of the garlic.


    Fortunately, Garlic had an accurate prediction from the beginning, and with his initial strength in the second human limit stage, he had avoided the sudden attack of this bullet in a thrilling manner.


    But this also happened to be in the arms of the opponent''s strategy.


    Just now, the guy who was struggling with a knife in the arm by the garlic head ran to the only dead spot where the garlic head was about to escape, and then took out a dark pistol in his hand and directed it to the position where the garlic head fell. Pull the trigger.


    Garlic was surprised.


    Before this guy pulled the trigger, he was aware of this danger, so he, at the moment he landed, took advantage of his short head, twisted his body suddenly, bent his waist into a bow, and cleverly avoided it. A well-known blow.


    But it''s a pity, after all, the opponent was counted in the position and blind spot.


    Therefore, Garlic''s shoulder was unfortunately shot.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 971： Layers of ripples (third more)

    "Pump."


    There was a terrifying sound.


    The garlic''s shoulders and scalp were open and fleshy.


    "...Is this a special explosive bullet."


    Garlic''s heart sank, and the alertness in his mind became stronger.


    He realized once again that although this time it seemed that it was a battle that was quite different in strength, in fact, due to the disparity in numbers, he was disadvantaged as a second human extreme master.


    "It''s really shameful. I just broke through the second human limit, but I was so abused by a few first human limits. It''s so sad."


    Such a self-deprecating thought flashed through Garlic''s mind.


    Of course, if he has thoughts in his mind, he still has to put all his attention on it.


    After a shot in the shoulder, the steps under Garlic''s feet did not slow down, landing, pausing, and then jumping up.


    While in the air, the garlic successfully attracted everyone''s vitality. This was exactly what he wanted to see. Therefore, he took advantage of his weird body to bully these four "rookies".


    In the middle of the air, he unexpectedly turned his body over without any help, and then rushed straight towards the guy who was hit by him and also hit him.


    Due to the sudden change of Garlic''s body shape in mid-air, he avoided this guy''s offensive against the wind. Therefore, wherever Garlic went, blood ran away.


    "Pump,"


    There was a terrifying sound.


    The blade in Garlic''s hand was stained red with blood.


    Fortunately, it is dark now, otherwise, the **** scene is enough to make anyone who sees it feel a faint faint.


    because¡­¡­


    The blade of the garlic head went in from the front of this guy and came out from the back.


    To put it simply, it is to insert a transparent.


    Inserted at the waist, and then cut his waist and abdomen left side by a large opening.


    The sharp blade of garlic does not even feel a little bit of stiffness, as easy as cutting tofu.


    The blood and intestines are hanging on the ground.


    But this guy...


    But he didn''t fall down immediately, but at the moment when he was about to get down, he fiercely drew out the blade on the other side of his waist, fiercely thrust into the figure that the garlic head "passed by" from his side. go with,.


    "Humph,."


    Garlic snorted coldly. When his figure had taken the poor "rookie", he had already felt the other party''s intention, and his body was suddenly short.


    Immediately after that, he very cleverly avoided the last blow of this guy''s dying struggle.


    but¡­¡­


    What Garlic didn''t expect was...


    At the moment when he was short, a bullet came from the direction of his side.


    ",,,,, a tacit cooperation, this guy can actually use his life in exchange for a tactical victory, should I say he is great, or should I call him an idiot."


    Garlic smiled bitterly in his heart. Fortunately, he was very short, and had a very weird way of crouching on the ground.


    The upper body suddenly withdrew back, and this bullet hit Garlic''s pants.


    Note that it is the pants, not the legs.


    What a joke.


    Anyway, Garlic is now a master of the second human limit, even in the early days, he can''t be hit by this group of rookies twice in a row using the same method.


    He was shot in his pants, scratching the skin and flesh, and did not cause fatal damage to the garlic.


    "Die."


    Garlic felt the offensive of the three men again like the wind. His body was like a flexible fox, jumping up and down, walking left and right, relying on his fast attack speed and his weird body method to attack the leftovers. The three people below put pressure on them, and then each broke through.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This battle, from the beginning to the end, only took about five minutes.


    but¡­¡­


    For Garlic, it is as long as a world.


    He deeply knew that if it wasn''t for the weirdness of his body, coupled with the core simplification of the mysterious skills given to him by Mr. Luo, he had a special fighting aura, only relying on his second human limit. His strength is really not necessarily the opponent of these four annoying rookies.


    Although he has already shown 100% combat strength.


    But in the end there were no scars left on him.


    A gunshot wound on the shoulder.


    On a deep road on his back, and at the base of the calf of his left leg, there was a wound resembling something like... a Japanese shuriken.


    Fortunately, after testing, there is no toxicity.


    And although the injury was not minor, it did not hurt the internal organs. Going back and resting for a while, it would be fine.


    In general, Garlic still fought very happily in this battle. He hasn''t experienced such a hearty battle for a long time.


    "Hi...hoo...his...hoo..."


    After the battle just now, Garlic immediately stopped the bleeding from his wounds, and destroyed the blades on the ground that were contaminated with blood from his wounds. When he walked, he also noticed the path of travel on the ground. He used himself The special items he carried with him quickly washed away his blood stains and any remnants of evidence that he had come here, and then quietly contacted Lorraine.


    "Mr. Luo..."


    "Garlic." Lorraine got a call so late and was surprised in the scene and sat up from the bed.


    "Mr. Luo, there were four people who sneaked into Mr. Kang¡¯s other yard just now, trying to wipe out Mr. Kang. Although all ten bodyguards under Mr. Kang were killed, I was lucky to get rid of those four. The master of the first human limit."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat when he heard Garlic''s understatement.


    He knew that this battle was definitely not easy.


    "Well, how about Shaojie, go and make sure of his safety."


    "Yes, Mr. Luo, please wait a moment."


    With that said, Garlic put the phone on his body, and then found a tall book, like a nimble night owl, swiftly climbed up, the short figure stood on the branch, and then he used his agility His night vision clearly saw Kang Shaojie behind the window.


    Of course, in order to be able to see through the curtains, he naturally needs his own professional "detection mirror". Using thermal imaging, he saw Kang Shaojie lying on the bed peacefully, no movement, judging from the heat, he was healthy without anything. Abnormality.


    "Mr. Huiluo, Mr. Kang is not in any situation now, I can leave the scene, and then go back to my hidden spot and continue the kite protection mode." Garlic said.


    Hearing these words, Lorraine finally felt relieved. He took a deep breath and said, "Well, good... garlic, you are all careful."


    "Thank you Mr. Luo for caring."


    ¡­¡­After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Then Garlic chose a concealed path by virtue of his agile figure, erasing traces of his whereabouts all the way, while rushing back to his hiding place.


    And now...


    In Kang Shaojie''s room.


    Kang Shaojie sat up slowly, opened his eyes, and leaned on the head of the bed.


    ¡­¡­Even if he is not a master of martial arts, so many years of rich life experience has made him understand very well that he must not sleep too peacefully in this extraordinary period.


    Therefore, nobody knew that he had put some bugs in the yard, which was very hidden.


    He knew that those who sneaked into other people''s yards and were very quick to track the electronic eyes easily.


    but¡­¡­


    The bug, which is as advanced as earwax, is not easy to detect.


    Even if he can''t see it, Kang Shaojie must make sure that he can hear it.


    therefore¡­¡­


    None of the sudden events tonight escaped his "Farr".


    When he realized that his ten so-called super bodyguards were all dead, Kang Shaojie suddenly felt like he was dying. As soon as he turned over, he subconsciously took out the gun from the drawer, ready to do it symbolically, and finally had no practical effect. Of resistance.


    But suddenly another person appeared and broke his thoughts.


    Although he didn''t know who it was, he knew that he should be here to save himself.


    Just when he was puzzled, five minutes passed quickly, and then the person dialed a phone call, and he knew he was saved.


    Because, in that call, it was clearly Lorraine''s voice.


    Moreover, Kang Shaojie heard all the conversations from the loud-speaking listening device on that tree.


    After Garlic left, he sat up and took a deep breath.


    "Lorraine, Lorraine...you brat, in the end, you ignored my thoughts and sent someone to protect me secretly... Damn, I owe you one more favor, and it''s still a favor, brat, always I like to be so assertive."


    Kang Shaojie cursed to himself, but in his heart, no one was moved.


    He knows very well that the brother Lorraine is absolutely not intertwined.


    A good brother for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Garlic just left Kang Shaojie''s mansion not far away.


    Suddenly noticed a trace of restlessness.


    Immediately afterwards, he stopped suddenly, and then the cat lowered himself, like a vigilant fox, quietly observing all the wind and grass around him.


    "Don''t look, I am here."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in Garlic''s ear.


    From the forest on his left, a guy with a taller figure and a hint of murderous intent on his face sprang out, and, more importantly...His hair is brown and his eyes are green.


    "You think there are only four people who acted this time,,, haha, you are wrong, oh, or you are right, Huaxia, there are indeed only four."


    This guy looked at Garlic with an ill-intentioned smile on his face.


    "I appreciate your strength. Even if it is me, it may not be able to defeat the attack of the four of them, but it is a pity that your state is no longer good. Now you are like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of me. , Poor Huaxia dwarf melon." As he said, he had already pulled out his cold weapon.


    PS: The time has been relatively abundant recently, and the state is good, so... I will continue to add more today, this is the third chapter.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 972： What a disaster!

    "..."


    Garlic remained silent at this moment.


    His eyes were like poisonous scorpions, staring at the unexpected guest in front of him.


    He can easily see that the opponent''s strength is definitely not too strong.


    Because, no matter from the aura or the action function of the whole person, the opponent''s strength is at best equal to himself.


    But despite this, Garlic still feels very surprised.


    ......The master of the second human limit.


    What a joke.


    Haven''t both Captain Beta and Captain Gama of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye team gone.


    Now suddenly such a character appeared... Will he be Captain Alpha?


    Impossible, Captain Alpha, although Garlic has never seen him before, he knows that there is definitely more than the strength of the person in front of him.


    more importantly¡­¡­


    The guy in front of him was a foreigner with brown hair and blue eyes who spoke Chinese and was barely fluent.


    Could Alpha be a foreigner?


    It is possible, but this is only a possibility.


    "who are you."


    Suantou saw this guy and even raised his pistol. He didn''t mean to kill him immediately, so he was a little relieved.


    He deeply knew that the body he had just fought was unable to compete with the other party. Therefore, he thought of asking some important information during the conversation with the other party. With words in his mouth, the garlic has already With his hand behind his back, quietly looking for the weapon...


    However, Garlic''s actions are more or less sluggish now due to his injuries. His actions are, naturally, he did not escape the attention of the brown-haired and blue-eyed guy in front of him.


    "Why, want to fight me again."


    The brunette and blue-eyed guy said, "It''s so naive. The reason why I haven''t done anything is to see if you feel scared of me. It''s a pity that you didn''t appear to satisfy me, so, Goodbye, Huaxia people."


    "Boom."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ",."


    Kang Shaojie was lying on his back on the bed, his brows suddenly jumped again, his eyelids always made him feel a little tired, and under the shaking, the ominous premonition in his heart became more and more profound.


    He flicked and sat up again.


    "...I always feel very upset, now, should I leave the house immediately,,, maybe, Lorraine''s worry at first was really right, this time I came back to the family, it was simply to die."


    The more Kang Shaojie thought about it, the more solemn it became.


    He wanted to leave now, but he didn''t know what was going on outside, in case someone expected him to run away and stop him in some place.


    However, just as he was thinking about it in this way, a strange feeling hit his mind again.


    "call,,,."


    A gust of wind, a figure, like a swift arrow, jumped to Kang Shaojie¡¯s balcony after a flip.


    "Ok,,."


    Kang Shaojie stood up immediately, then rolled over to the bed, and immediately took out the pistol from the drawer again.


    He knew that this time it was absolutely impossible for the opponent to be the garlic sent by Lorraine.


    He also knows...


    Even if he has a pistol now, he is definitely not the opponent''s opponent.


    This kind of master can make one''s head different in minutes.


    I''m afraid this time...


    I really want to explain it here...


    "Damn, Lorraine, this time my buddies are more ill-advised, you give me a good life, otherwise my buddies will not let you go."


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Kang Shaojie''s heart was crossed, and his face firmly set his posture, his eyes fixed on the balcony, opened the pistol''s safety, and put his index finger on the trigger. As long as something happened, he A pistol without a silencer will sound immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the next day.


    Clear sky.


    It''s strange that tomorrow''s colors have been gloomy the past two days.


    It seems that God is in a better mood.


    but¡­¡­


    Elder Kang''s mood is very bad.


    "What,,, missing,..."


    In his study, after learning a very bad news, Old Man Kang slapped him on his desk.


    "Yes, Master Kang, Master Kang Shaojie is missing."


    "He disappeared in his residence, isn''t there ten bodyguards guarding him? Could it be that Shaojie left quietly on his own, just like this."


    "Back to the old man... the ten bodyguards of the young master... all died... In addition, four other corpses were found in the young master''s yard, and their deaths were very miserable. After verification, their identities were found to be from People who have never been there, considering that they may be figures from some hidden forces, they have now initiated family relations to investigate and verify the information of hidden characters..."


    "..."


    Old man Kang''s face was a little pale.


    Mixed into hidden forces,...Fourteen corpses...Kang Shaojie is missing...


    All this means that someone is harming their Kang family members, and these people are some tricky hidden figures.


    Their Kang family, is this going to encounter a powerful enemy?


    But why was Kang Shaojie the first person to be persecuted? Why was it not other family members, not Kang Cheng, or his useless old bone?


    My heart was overwhelmed. Old man Kang felt a little pain in his heart muscle. He said to the phone, "No matter what the investigation result is, Shaojie is alive or dead, and he must find his whereabouts for me."


    "Yes, Mr. Kang."


    hang up the phone.


    Elder Kang rubbed his face in pain, and then called the assistants around him and said, "Tell everyone, I want to be quiet by myself, and no one can visit without my instructions."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    Far in the United States.


    "..."


    Lorraine''s complexion was a little ugly.


    Yes, hideous.


    A strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    By his side, Liangzi, Lin Jiadong, Liu Wanchuan, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, and Lan Lan waited silently.


    They are also very angry, but...


    They know very well that Lorraine''s heart is the most mad.


    Seeing him not saying a word at this time, but this is obviously a sign of the storm.


    It''s been a long time...


    Lorraine didn''t see this expression anymore.


    "Well, Lorraine, the big thing is not good."


    At this moment, a very beautiful woman suddenly rushed into the door.


    It''s Song Meiyuan.


    Qin Wanshu looked back and saw Song Meiyuan, her pretty face and her face was very heavy and said, "Meiyuan, we all know."


    "If you are talking about Kang Shaojie''s disappearance, then what I want to tell you is another bad thing."


    Song Meiyuan apparently ran up all the way, panting, her face flushed out of breath.


    Seeing the urgency of the situation, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Song Meiyuan.


    When she heard Song Meiyuan''s words, Lorraine''s eyes trembled suddenly.


    then¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of everyone, Song Meiyuan said something.


    "Mengmeng... is Mengmeng. Just now Uncle Kang told me...Mengmeng suddenly disappeared. Then Uncle Kang conducted an investigation and found that Mengmeng had already rushed back to the capital of China by plane... and she was alone. ... secretly went back... there wasn''t even a bodyguard around..."


    ",,."


    Everyone was shocked.


    I''m **** it.


    This stinky girl, at this moment, what chaos is added.


    Now Kang Shaojie is in the Huaxia Kingdom. It is not clear whether he is alive or dead, but it is clear that someone wants to deal with their Kang family.


    The most important reason why Kang Mengmeng and his father have not had an accident is that they are now in the United States.


    This Kang Mengmeng, a little girl who was so reckless and careless, went back to China on her own, if something unexpected happened, how could this allow the Kang family''s line to continue?


    "My God, this stinky Nizi." As a criminal police officer, Jiang Yan''s sense of justice in her heart helped her develop a resolute and resolute character. She immediately stood up and made a gesture to go out, "I want to go back to China and take this Xiao Nizi will be pulled back."


    "sit down."


    At this moment, Lorraine, who had not spoken, sat up abruptly.


    When everyone heard Lorraine''s words, they all turned their gazes to him.


    "Jiadong, Ogawa, during this period, you have taken good care of the current stable situation in the market."


    Lin Jiadong and Liu Wanchuan were stunned when they heard the words, but they knew that no matter how much they wanted to say, they swallowed into their stomachs and honestly listened to Lin Ge''s instructions.


    "Yes." Lorraine nodded when he saw it.


    Immediately afterwards, he changed his mind and told others:


    "Wanshu, it''s good if you do the job you have at hand. From time to time, give Jiadong and Ogawa some suggestions. If it doesn''t work, just call me and ask me what I mean."


    "Ryoko, the safety of everyone here is in your hands. As for Maguire and Christian, I will make further arrangements for their scheduling work, and I will notify you later."


    Having said this, Lorraine put on his own windbreaker without knowing it. His movements were fast, but very calm. From this we can see that he is a person who can do and take on big things. Don''t underestimate a person''s ability to respond to danger. This is often doomed to a decision maker''s journey.


    While wearing the clothes, he said to Jiang Yan and Song Meiyuan: "Yanyan, during this time, I have been with Wanshu, Lanlan, and Meiyuan, so are you, you are together, I can make arrangements, Meiyuan, no I am worried about your family¡¯s security protection capabilities, but you are under my protection, I will feel more at ease, besides..."


    After a pause, Lorraine said to Liu Wanchuan: "Use the fastest speed to get me a ticket to Huaxia Capital."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Liu Wanchuan understood very well what Brother Lin was trying to do, and he did not stop him, although he was very worried.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 973： Self-assertion

    "Kobayashi." "Lorraine."...


    After seeing Lorraine''s meaning, Qin Wanshu, Song Meiyuan, Jiang Yan and Lan Lan unexpectedly called his name at the same time.


    However, at this moment Lorraine had dressed and walked to the door.


    The four women called his name at the same time. He felt that he was so happy, but there were some things he had to do.


    He turned his head, throwing a "reassured" expression.


    "Reassured, I''m just wondering how long I have left Huaxia, and the sky will be shaken there. I will go back to give some people a good lesson and tell them, Huaxia, whose site is."


    As soon as the voice fell, his expression became more solemn: "Also, I must find Shaojie''s whereabouts, Mengmeng, and I will bring it back intact."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Lorraine rushed back to China on a passenger plane.


    On the other side, Kang Mengmeng has also arrived in China.


    As soon as she walked out of the airport, she saw relatives of the family who came to pick up the plane.


    ... She is very smart, she avoided the eyes and ears of the family members, and quietly left among the crowd.


    She knew very well that it must be when she left the United States, and then her father told other family members the news of her return to China. Although Kang Mengmeng was young, she still had some careful thoughts. She knew very well about her brother. Kang Shaojie''s sudden disappearance is definitely not that simple. Maybe there are some people who participated in the conspiracy, people in the family.


    Of course, the most suspected one is Cannes.


    Now Kang Mengmeng has received very accurate news that Cannes is now the third generation member of the Kang family that has been reused again.


    Therefore, in the Kang family, the power of Kang Cheng has been completely improved. What if he uses his power to make her Kang Mengmeng unfavorable, even though he is in full view of the family. Don''t necessarily dare to do anything, but he can come to Yin after confirming Kang Mengmeng''s whereabouts.


    In theory, a normal girl, at this time, will seek a support.


    The whole world knows that the most favored little girl in the Kang family is Kang Mengmeng, because she is smart and cute, and she is loved by Elder Kang.


    If Kang Mengmeng finds his grandfather, and then asks his grandfather to shelter herself, all this will be much easier.


    but¡­¡­


    Kang Mengmeng also knows a very important thing, that is, grandpa is old, and now even he is still the head of the family, but... after all, many things are powerless. Now this matter, grandpa must be twisted. I tried my best to solve it, so of course Kang Mengmeng couldn''t add new pressure to grandpa.


    She would rather let no one find her whereabouts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about, such a big living person disappeared in the airport for no reason."


    At the airport gate, the butler who took the lead to pick up the plane said angrily at his subordinates.


    But no matter how angry he is, there is no way, because Kang Mengmeng is gone if he is missing. Apart from knowing where and when the other party got off the plane, he doesn''t know any other news. Therefore, he can only convey this news to Where is Mr. Kang.


    Of course, this news was quickly conveyed to Mr. Kang.


    This housekeeper, of course, was severely dropped the phone by Mr. Kang.


    Elder Kang didn''t say a word, but this silent thunder was even more frightening.


    ¡­¡­Now that the Kang family has one after another missing persons, this is definitely not a coincidence in the eyes of people in the family or outsiders.


    And most people pointed their suspicion at Cannes.


    Yes, everyone knows that the line of Kangcheng has an inexplicable contradiction with that of Kang Shaojie.


    Now Kang Shaojie''s line of events has happened one after another, but as a result, their Kangcheng line has not happened at all. This is unavoidable.


    In the face of these suspicions, even under the face-to-face questioning of some people, Cannes coped with ease.


    First of all, Kang Mengmeng''s disappearance really has nothing to do with him.


    And Kang Shaojie¡¯s disappearance, theoretically, has nothing to do with him.,, Pan Jiajun ordered someone to do it. According to the agreement between the two people before, Kang Cheng did not participate in the specific deployment of the conspiracy plan at all. He didn¡¯t even know. When will Kang Shaojie be threatened and persecuted.


    Therefore, he was naturally able to perform a show with a compassionate, innocent look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hmph, these bad guys want to catch this lady, really wishful thinking,~"


    Kang Mengmeng successfully avoided those people''s search through her own wisdom.


    She walked alone in the night, and she knew the power of her family very well.


    Therefore, instead of using her own phone, she took a taxi. With her beautiful and lovely face, she borrowed the phone of the driver''s master, and then dialed her grandfather''s number.


    "Grandpa, I am Mengmeng."


    "Mengmeng,,, I want to scare Grandpa to death, where are you." After Elder Kang received a call from Kang Mengmeng, the big boulder in his heart was immediately released, but he did not breathe a sigh of relief. After hearing Kang Mengmeng''s voice, he was deeply worried, and he couldn''t raise a little bit of anger.


    "Grandpa, I called you just to tell you that I''m all right. When I left the airport just now, I deliberately avoided the group of stupid guys."


    "You stinky girl, come back to me soon, I want Grandpa to worry about it."


    "Grandpa, listen to me, I know you are worried about me, but I know that there must be a bad guy in the family. Therefore, I must not show up. What if this bad guy wants to harm me? My brother is missing. I am here. Before I found my elder brother, it was absolutely impossible to have an accident." Kang Mengmeng, the little girl, has always been open-mouthed. She just said what she said, so she doesn¡¯t care what she said now. How unassuming.


    When the grandfather on the phone heard Kang Mengmeng''s words, he was also very angry, but there was no way, who would let him spoil this little granddaughter so much.


    "Smelly girl, come back, grandpa will find it for you."


    "No, if there is a bad guy in the family, Grandpa, your every move must be under the control of this person. Therefore, it will never be possible to find my brother. I have to find it myself. I will not go back, let alone Let this big villain who only hide in the dark know my whereabouts, and he doesn''t know where I am, so I can find it."


    Kang Mengmeng is very smart, but this little girl doesn''t need to be in business.


    Although the old man Kang is now calling the little girl to go home, he has to admit that this little girl thinks very comprehensively, and it is true that it is indeed based on her belief that it can be easier to find.


    but¡­¡­


    Simple to say, difficult to do.


    Finding someone is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    The main reason why those big families can find out certain things more easily than ordinary people, or investigate a certain person, is because their connections are strong and their information networks are too complete.


    And if a person in a big family wants to break away from the family¡¯s connections and information network to find a person¡¯s whereabouts, it would be idiotic to talk about it, break away from the system, and want to do things according to the rules, it would be tantamount to committing crimes. Don''t think about it easily.


    But Kang Mengmeng has such courage and determination.


    "Smelly girl, come back first. Grandpa can guarantee your safety, and I also promise you that as long as you come back, I will start to find your brother''s whereabouts through other channels."


    "You''re looking for you, I''m looking for me, grandpa, you don''t have to promise, Mengmeng knows that it''s hard to find, but I won''t give up. I will not give up unless I find my brother."


    "Mengmeng, please listen to Grandpa."


    "Grandpa, needless to say, I am determined. Even if a gorilla says he can find my brother, I am willing to marry him. Okay, I''m hungry. I''ll go to eat something and find a hotel to sleep. Bye ."


    Kang Mengmeng was very cool and very cute and even said the last sentence very humorously, and then hung up.


    "Uncle driver, thank you very much."


    Kang Mengmeng handed the phone to the driver, and then thanked him.


    The driver saw from the rearview mirror that Kang Mengmeng was a very cute and beautiful girl, but judging from what she said just now, it seemed that the little girl had a long history.


    Such a superb little beauty is usually not seen...


    Thinking evilly in his heart, the driver said: "It''s not uncle, look at me, this year is actually only twenty-eight, call my driver brother."


    The driver turned his head and faced Kang Mengmeng with his forty-eight pockmarked face.


    "Little sister finds a place to live at night, how about going to my brother''s place, my brother doesn''t charge money, um... I will give you money, oh, you are looking for my brother, right? Look, what about my brother? kind."


    Kang Mengmeng felt sick when he heard the words.


    Fortunately, it is on the highway now, and there are cars all around.


    Originally, she wanted to give the money well, and then got off the car, but found that the driver was a big bad guy.


    So she quickly opened the window and said, "Stop the car, or I will call indecent."


    Having said that, I really wanted to shout.


    The driver came out to pull the cart to do business, but he didn''t want to make trouble. Seeing that the little girl couldn''t flicker down, he gave up, his expression aside.


    "Okay, okay, I will park for thirty-five yuan."


    "Give you a hundred, no need to look for it, hum."


    Kang Mengmeng threw down a hundred dollars very bitterly, then quickly opened the car door and walked on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Kang family.


    It didn''t take long for Elder Kang to put down the phone, and he looked a little restless.


    Seeing the butler coming in at the door, he immediately asked: "Is the source of the call traced just now? Whose registered cell phone was used to call?"


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 974： Whereabouts, whereabouts (third more)

    "Back to the old man, that phone number is for a driver, who often walks around the airport."


    "Continue to check for me, and quickly find out the driver''s taxi license plate."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, I found it."


    "Send manpower to get this driver out for questioning immediately."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After an hour.


    Next to a certain highway, a taxi was empty and parked quietly.


    And in a dark place not far from this taxi.


    Several people in black were interrogating this awkward-looking driver master.


    "A few big brothers, the little brother really doesn''t know where the little girl has gone, so I just lent her to use the mobile phone, and please spare me..."


    "It seems he really doesn''t know." These black-clothed men discussed.


    "Well, give the master a call."


    Then, these people told Elder Kang about the situation.


    Hanging up the phone, these people dropped a thick stack of old people''s head bills: "Nothing happened today."


    With that, everyone left.


    The guy who was kneeling on the ground with a blue nose and a swollen face was aggrieved: "My brother¡¯s mother, apart from being a little bit ugly, and having a pocky face, I have no other shortcomings, and I¡¯m not harming society, why? So to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu swears that in the future, if I meet such a beautiful and rich girl, I will never load it."


    With a sad face, he looked down and smashed a pile of red banknotes on himself.


    "Oh...how much money does this have."


    Seeing that so much money is a very good treatment, he went up and put all of them into his clothes: "Hmm...It seems that in the future, it will be more delicate to carry more rich girls, and it is worth a beating., ."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this world, there are small people who are running around for a few hundred dollars, even losing their personality.


    And some others live in another world.


    For example, Kang Mengmeng at this time.


    She is obviously a wealthy daughter, but she wants to live in a shabby hotel in a place where birds do not shit.


    It''s not that she can''t afford to stay in a good hotel. It''s that no matter which hotel she lives in, her identity registration must be verified, and it is easy to be found. Therefore, she chose the small black hotels around the university.


    Some of these places do not require ID card registration.


    She disguised herself as a college student who had just entered the university.


    In fact... She has such a matte and tender appearance, even if she is a middle school student, many people believe it.


    Living in the room, she placed all kinds of "anti-terrorism" items that she had purchased, such as a whole row of mouse traps at the door, and then scattered a pile of glass **** in front of the mouse traps. When entering the door, if you stepped on the mousetrap and were brought down by the glass ball, you must subconsciously use your hands to hold things.


    Kang Mengmeng thought about this very thoughtfully. She opened the toilet door next to her a little, just reaching out to grab the handrail.


    And this door armrest, once pushed, will immediately be poured on the head by a bucket of water on the toilet, and it will be poured into soup.


    This is not over yet.


    Because after the bucket of water is poured, the uninvited guest will definitely be soaked, and there will be a large pool of water under his feet.


    At this time, Kang Mengmeng will give this person a fatal blow.


    She had already cut the two wires, put them by the bed, and connected them to the circuit.


    As long as someone breaks in and gets tricked, she will throw these two wires into the stall water, open and close the switch, and then, there is a particularly hearty current that will kill the other party. At least, The opponent can be paralyzed by CLP, from convulsions and vomiting on the ground for a period of time, or from a coma until the next day, or even to be sent for rescue.


    ... After all this, Kang Mengmeng can finally sleep with peace of mind.


    She spent the most independent night in the true sense of her history very peacefully, without a single visitor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, Kang Mengmeng is obviously inexperienced in many things.


    She didn''t know that a real investigation is a race against time, whether it is the investigator or the investigation event.


    While she was asleep.


    On the other side, I don''t know how many big people are struggling with the current affairs of the Kang family.


    Either thinking about how to continue to strike while the iron is hot, or thinking about how to find a brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark.


    Lorraine''s plane has arrived at the airport.


    In fact, he was only one shift later than Kang Mengmeng, and that was exactly how long.


    When he came out of the airport, he happened to see the Kang family driving away.


    Thanks to his amazing eyesight, he could see the situation clearly from a long distance away. Kang Mengmeng... was not taken into the car by them, and from the embarrassment when they called, they did not even Saw Kang Mengmeng coming out of the airport.


    Lorraine also had some doubts at the time.


    Hardly, Kang Mengmeng did not come to China by plane as everyone expected.


    Since Lorraine''s cell phone was kept off on the plane, he didn''t know what happened in the middle.


    Although in this case, Lorraine may be a little bit suspicion of being slapped, but he would rather get the wrong information, at least this way, this little girl, Mengmeng, will not be in any danger.


    And just when Lorraine hoped so much, he received a call from the other side of the ocean as soon as his mobile phone was turned on.


    It is the father of Kang Shaojie and Kang Mengmeng.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter." There has been contact before, Kang Shaojie''s father is a very friendly middle-aged man.


    Kang Shaojie¡¯s father said: ¡°Lorraine, thank you very much for your attention to our Kang family this time. Shaojie can have friends like you. My father feels very lucky and gratified.¡±


    "Uncle, don''t say that. We are very good friends. This is what I should do."


    "It''s like this... Since you have helped us so, it would be too hypocritical if I were to stop you, besides... I also know very well, Xiao Luo, you are a capable person, maybe this time, I am someone Kang. The continuation of this vein really depends on your help... Just now our Kang family sent me a message that the little girl Mengmeng did not show up at the airport, but then she used a mobile phone from China Capital. The number made a call to the old man. Now the mobile number has been traced. It is the personal mobile phone of a taxi driver who often walks around the airport. In other words, Mengmeng avoided the Kang family¡¯s pick-up, but chose her own choice. An independent investigation quietly..."


    After listening to this, Lorraine felt a furry in his heart.


    Lorraine probably understood what was going on.


    It should be Kang Mengmeng who was worried that when he returned to the family, his every move would be mastered. Although there would be no life-threatening under the protection of Mr. Kang, he was being stared at after all, which was very passive.


    This little girl, she was very bold in this matter...


    However, she is a girl, what resistance can she have? Once she is in danger, it will be over.


    Moreover, her experience is not enough, how can she investigate it alone.


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t know that Kang Mengmeng, the little girl, naively thought that she could settle it with money.


    In fact, it is true that money can hire very good investigators and detectives, and have enough contacts to investigate Kang Shaojie''s whereabouts, but then it is easy to be tracked by people counter-reconnaissance. If this happens, Kang Mengmeng It will be very dangerous.


    Knowing all of this, Lorraine was firm in his heart and opened his mouth: "Uncle, rest assured, I will find Shaojie no matter what the situation is, and since Mengmeng hasn¡¯t happened yet, I will assure you, I There must be no accident to her."


    "Well, Xiao Luo, uncle trusts you. In fact, Mengmeng, besides her brother, the young man she trusts most is you. I think you should know this."


    These words seemed to imply another layer of meaning, but Lorraine didn¡¯t have the time and thoughts to study carefully. He replied: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, uncle, let me do it, what¡¯s the matter? I will inform you."


    hang up the phone.


    Lorraine frowned: "I...what should I do now? Is it to ensure Kang Mengmeng''s safety first, or to find Shaojie''s whereabouts first, or to say that both sides are progressing together, but I can''t show mine. The exact whereabouts, after all, I will come to China, and Pan Jiajun and Kangcheng know that if they know that I am back home, they will definitely lock me whereabouts. I might as well walk outside, so that they won¡¯t get me. Give lock detection."


    After making up his mind, Lorraine started to act...


    In a place surrounded by iron walls.


    It''s a bit cold, and a light bulb is not enough to completely light up the darkness at this time.


    Damp, even some **** smell.


    more importantly¡­¡­


    A person was sitting on a tattered chair at this time, gnawing on hard buns.


    "Uh...hiss..."


    Garlic slowly opened his eyes, looked at the dim light bulb above his head, and muttered with chapped lips, "I...Where is this..."


    "An abandoned factory in the suburbs of Beijing, feel relieved, no one is here."


    Said a man sitting next to him who was eating dried buns.


    Garlic was surprised when he heard the words, and subconsciously wanted to hold it up, but when he tried hard, he found that something was wrong, and there was a piercing pain: "Hiss."


    "You forgot, your right arm was cut off by the foreigner, I saved you."


    Looking at the empty piece of garlic on his side, he remembered. When he broke an arm and was about to be killed, the opponent was dealt with by a black shadow that suddenly appeared. At that time, the garlic finally couldn''t hold it. Fainted.


    "By the way, where''s Mr. Kang," Garlic exclaimed suddenly.


    The man who was eating dried buns looked lazy and said, "Hey, don''t you just lie beside you."


    PS: Continue to add more today, the third one,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 975： Mans hoon

    Garlic heard the words and glanced aside.


    It was only then that Kang Shaojie was lying next to him safe and sound.


    This is a wooden bed, and it''s very narrow, just spread a piece of cloth...similar to a tattered tablecloth.


    Kang Shaojie had no damage at all. If he had to say it, his face was rubbed and broken, but it was just a very slight skin trauma. If he had to say there was misfortune, it would be the future Kang Shaojie will have an inconspicuous scar on his face. He is very handsome. So, in a sense, this is a shabby appearance. But the conscience of heaven and earth, Kang Shaojie has always felt that his image is too creamy, he always thinks The scar on the man''s body is a medal of honor, so he is very lucky.


    At least compared to Garlic, he is really lucky.


    "Speaking of, Garlic, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you to break an arm and beat your foreign opponent with cuts and bruises, I wouldn''t be able to get rid of him so easily. Please forgive me and fight with you. When I was hiding in the dark, I didn¡¯t make a move in time. My strength is only the first human limit. Therefore, I am not you or that person¡¯s opponent. I really admire you. It can cause heavy damage to the other party. When your arm was cut off, I just arrived. Therefore, I failed to prevent this tragedy from happening. Later I saw that you were still fighting hard, so I was in the dark. I waited for the opportunity, and finally when you were about to be unable to hold it, I attacked,,, please forgive me, this is the only way I can save you and keep us both alive."


    This person is very understatement, but Garlic can tell how wise this guy is.


    He doesn''t hate this person who suddenly came out to save himself. If the other person does not come out to save himself, he will not be able to wake up from his sleep now. Even though his arm is broken, he is very glad that both arms are not gone. In other words Having said that, if it weren¡¯t for breaking his arm and breaking the opponent to the limit, then it¡¯s impossible for this guy to finally defeat the foreigner and bring himself to...well, this place where birds don¡¯t shit. .


    But this is very good. The best place to hide is where birds don''t even visit.


    Garlic knows very well that there are people who want Kang Shaojie''s life, and Nuo Da is a capital city, and there are really murderous intentions hidden everywhere.


    "..."


    Seeing the silence of Garlic, this man finally finished eating the steamed bun in his hand.


    "Huh...you have been in a coma for a whole day and night. I can only use this dry bun to satisfy my hunger. It''s fine now. You wake up now. I will help you control all the injuries on your body. If someone suddenly Being here will be detrimental to Mr. Kang, so you can also take care of it. If I go out to buy some food, you must be hungry. If I don¡¯t have an accident, Mr. Kang may also wake up in a while."


    With that said, the man stood up and did something to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    Suantou watched this man leave, and immediately called him.


    "what happened."


    "You know that I am called Garlic... and you also saved us, so you should be a friend, not an enemy, right." Garlic said.


    The man turned around when he heard the words, and then introduced: "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself just now. Haha, I haven''t dealt with people for so long, and the basic social etiquette has also been forgotten. I am called Stinger, to be precise. , Used to be a member of the Sky Eye organization, and now, I work for Mr. Luo,,, I know, Mr. Luo didn¡¯t mention me to you, right, it¡¯s not that Mr. Luo is hiding from you, but I am fundamentally different from you , Compared with your inherent subordinates, I am more like a free man... My whereabouts, even Mr. Luo can¡¯t grasp it. Of course, this is only now. In the future, Mr. Luo really needs me to guard him all the time. When I am by my side, I will stand by everyone''s side."


    After a short pause, he said more candidly: "And this time my rescue operation against you was actually my spontaneous initiative. In other words, it was not what Mr. Luo told me. Oh, so far, Mr. Luo has I don¡¯t know yet. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t notify Mr. Luo, but the time is not ripe. You must know that you have been sleeping until then, and if Mr. Luo¡¯s mobile phone is unfortunately imprisoned and listened to, then our whereabouts will be exposed. At that time, we will all be in danger. Now that you wake up, that¡¯s good. We¡¯ve eaten for a while, and you two will continue to recover from your injuries here. I¡¯ll look for Mr. Luo and report to him face to face, so that we can be guaranteed. The absolute concealment of information."


    After that, the stinger will leave.


    Unexpectedly, he was cried out by garlic.


    "...Uh, Garlic, um, I should call you senior, because your strength is higher than mine, but I have never heard that you are a chatter, what else I want to ask."


    Garlic basically believed what the self-proclaimed stinger said.


    But he still has a question.


    "Why is Mr. Kang unconscious, and what''s the matter with the scar on his face." In the impression of Garlic, after leaving Kang Shaojie''s house, he walked a certain distance before meeting that opponent. If you stabbed yourself, you must have killed that guy. In other words, it is impossible for a dead guy to pose a threat to Kang Shaojie, so Kang Shaojie...should be intact. How could he have scars and coma? It.


    The Stinger simply sat down again and patiently said: "This... is very interesting. I found that this time the enemy is not only supported by members of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye organization, but even people with the Demon Gentlemen Alliance... ¡­The person against your opponent is a member of the Demon Gentleman Alliance. This can be seen from the tattoo on his body. Of course, this does not rule out that he was specially tattooed on his body just to confuse his eyes. However, in any case , I can¡¯t deal with it hastily. Compared to that, I believe it was the members of the Demon Gentlemen¡¯s Alliance who stepped in. This way I can be more sure that the other party is from the Pan family and the Alnas family. I want to report this matter as soon as possible Going to Mr. Luo,,, in addition, Mr. Kang was recruited because in addition to the master of the second human limit, there is also a leftover material, a real leftover material, a rookie who has just broken through the first human limit."


    After a pause, the stinger continued: "After I rescued you at the time, I carried your body to Mr. Kang''s house to ensure the safety of Mr. Kang. Speaking of... Mr. Garlic, thank you for your weight. Seriously, sorry, no offense."


    Speaking of this, Suantou couldn''t help but stunned.


    Then he smiled awkwardly.


    He is a dwarf, anyone who is not blind can see it.


    At this time, the words of the stinger obviously didn''t mean the slightest sarcasm, so he smiled helplessly.


    Some people lose some and gain some.


    For example, Garlic''s body is very small, which shows that he is more difficult to deal with than a master of the same level. His speed is faster, his body movement range is larger, and it makes the enemy more headache.


    You see, God is fair.


    "Maybe to be on the safe side. When I arrived, this guy attacked Mr. Kang with a poisonous flying knife. I went up and flew him, so his flying knife trajectory slightly deviated from the trajectory. , Caused the scar on Mr. Kang¡¯s face, I was thinking, maybe this guy discovered that the second human extreme master was killed by us, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless, let alone waste time, and prepared to use a flying knife. Killed Mr. Kang, or wounded Mr. Kang, and then left. Later I found through testing that the flying knife was smeared with very poisonous, very poisonous, if I did not kill this guy in time, and use his body If the antidote is for Mr. Kang to detoxify, in less than five minutes, Mr. Kang will die of blood necrosis, and although he has been given first aid later, Mr. Kang will inevitably be affected and become unconscious."


    Having said this, Stinger stretched his hands for the last time and said, "So... do you understand the whole thing."


    Without waiting for Garlic to reply, Kang Shaojie, who had been sleeping on the side, suddenly sat up.


    "Gun, where is my gun."


    "Mr. Kang, relax, relax, I''m Garlic."


    Garlic hurriedly pressed one hand on the agitated Kang Shaojie.


    Kang Shaojie quickly woke up from the state of confusion just now, and then saw the appearance of the garlic, and he was relieved: "Hu... garlic, you saved me, right, thank God..."


    "No, Mr. Kang, he was the one who saved us. His name is Stinger. It''s Mr. Luo''s...well..."


    Suddenly Garlic didn''t know how to describe the stinger. Mr. Luo''s subordinates were wrong. He didn''t mean that they were different from Garlic. Freeman, uh, was not very appropriate. Didn''t he say that he was also Mr. Luo''s subordinate.


    Stinger took the voice at this time and said: "I am half of Mr. Luo''s subordinate, um, you can call it that way, in short, Mr. Kang, we are our own, and..."


    Without waiting for his words to fall, Kang Shaojie''s stomach "gurgled".


    Stinger said: "This is what I want to say. You have been in a coma for a day and a night and need food and water. I will go shopping, Mr. Garlic, and protect Mr. Kang''s safety."


    "Okay." Garlic nodded, and then Stinger walked out.


    "..."


    After a few minutes, the stinger left, and Kang Shaojie was silent for a few seconds before suddenly saying: "Garlic...your arm..."


    After hearing this, Garlic turned his head and smiled: "Haha, it doesn''t matter, it''s like a scar on your face, this is a man''s medal."


    "..." Kang Shaojie looked solemn and blamed himself, completely silent.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what to say,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 976： Code, connector

    "So you mean, Kang Shaojie is not dead,, isn''t he missing?"


    On the phone, Cannes spoke to Pan Jiajun on the other side in a slightly irritable tone.


    Pan Jiajun said over there: "Kangcheng, don''t talk to me in this tone. Without my help, you are not even qualified to call me on the phone in your current office. Do you think so? Is the office phone safe?"


    After hearing the words, Kang Cheng slightly suppressed the anger in his heart, and he also knew what Pan Jiajun''s last words meant.


    "Compared to my personal phone, this phone is much safer."


    The meaning of this is also very obvious. Although Cannes is not being investigated by the family on the surface, God knows if he will monitor and listen to all his personal mobile phones.


    The company¡¯s phone was not accessible to the police. It was mixed with commercial secrets and was encrypted. Through Cannes¡¯s secret arrangements, he cleverly switched the phone number line through alternate transfers. That is to say, even if someone is supervising and listening to this call, they can only hear cross-threaded words like "Hi, sir, do you need service."


    "Cannes, what happened this time is beyond everyone''s expectation. I already have the information. Lorraine secretly sent someone to protect Kang Shaojie, but who was appointed is also under my supervision, but In the end, it was obvious that something unexpected happened. I suspect that Lorraine conducted counter-reconnaissance against us, or a third-party force appeared and rescued Kang Shaojie, because so far, the six I sent The strengths vary, but they are all very powerful masters, none of them have heard of them."


    Hearing what Pan Jiajun said, Cannes took a deep breath.


    What level and means Pan Jiajun is, he is very clear, can make him miss a step, this can only say that Lorraine is too good,,, oh, rather than believe that this is Lorraine''s level, he would rather choose to believe that there is a mystery The third-party forces of China stepped in this matter, otherwise, it would be too shocking.


    "Then next step, what should we do, our plan has now been revealed..."


    "No, even if it is revealed, it doesn''t matter. Now Kang Shaojie must have become a frightened bird, afraid to show up easily. Now our plan can still be carried out. You continue to do the family affairs that you should do with peace of mind. I am still responsible for Kang Shaojie. Together, as long as he does not appear in the future, then your status will not be threatened, and once he appears, I will lock him in again. You know what I mean."


    Now that''s the case.


    Cannes took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I hope this will not happen again in the future."


    "Not anymore."


    In Cannes at the moment, I can''t see Pan Jiajun''s expression on the phone.


    Pan Jiajun groaned, frowning coldly, and a fierce killing intent flashed in his eyes, "Kang Shaojie can''t find it now, I can kill another person."


    Hearing these words, Kang Cheng''s heart trembled suddenly.


    Yes, you can kill another person.


    In order to kill Kang Shaojie, they ignored the other person''s whereabouts.


    That is Lorraine.


    You must know that Kang Shaojie''s current status and strength are all supported by the "partner" of Lorraine behind him.


    If Lorraine died, the Luo family would collapse.


    Then... Kang Shaojie''s line naturally did not break down.


    "However, as far as I know, Lorraine''s strength is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "Then... I''ll invite an extraordinary person."


    Pan Jiajun made up his mind and hung up the phone.


    Soon, he called his personal secret assistant again, and said: "Go contact the Blade Department of the Sky Eye Organization, I want to know... what is the price of their action chief executive officer of the Blade Department."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark.


    Lorraine still didn''t find a place to stop. He didn''t go home because he didn''t want to bring it home to trouble.


    He is now considering whether he should let his parents go to the United States, so that he can take care of and protect him.


    Only that way... China would not have the direct decision-makers of their Luo family, and the grandfather was too old, had no experience in the mall, and his uncle was in an official career, and it was impossible to help their family business.


    Therefore, Luo''s father and mother have not been taken to the United States for so long.


    In fact, parents are Lorraine''s biggest thoughts.


    It is precisely because of this that Lorraine''s two relatively strongest people, Maguire and Christian, were sent to the home of Huaxia Capital to protect the safety of their parents.


    And now Lorraine can''t easily start Maguire and Christian two big help, because once they leave their parents, it is very likely that their parents'' safety will be threatened.


    "The whereabouts of Shaojie are not yet clear, but fortunately..."


    Thinking about it, Lorraine appeared opposite a black hotel not far from a suburban university.


    "Fortunately... I found the whereabouts of the little girl Kang Mengmeng."


    It¡¯s a coincidence that this little girl, Kang Mengmeng, takes action during the day, especially when there are too many people. She has money and can stray money to find her brother¡¯s whereabouts. But everyone does not know that this is simply a kind Futile behavior.


    How could she find someone that Pan Jiajun and Kang Cheng could not find together with those messy half-xians.


    She moved in the daytime, walked in the crowded downtown, and conducted several days of investigation, thinking that she would not be recognized.


    But she was too naive.


    Lorraine looked up at the moon in the night, then looked down at the corpse under his feet.


    "Stupid girl, I don''t even know if I have been targeted."


    Just when Lorraine was thinking about bringing Kang Mengmeng out of the hotel in the past, he suddenly heard the messenger in the corpse''s clothes.


    "Call, call, routine report, routine report, in the three hours so far, have there been any new discoveries? Have you found any clues about Kang Mengmeng''s whereabouts."


    Lorraine knew when he heard the communicator''s words... It seemed that this buddy had just found Kang Mengmeng.


    Lorraine is not a cruel person.


    Unfortunately, when he spotted this guy, he was going to knock him out with a palm. As a result, the guy turned around and raised the blade in his hand and wiped it toward Lorraine¡¯s neck. Lorraine subconsciously blocked him and slapped him. The arm twisted a twist, and he stabbed his heart in a natural way.


    Lorraine was killed by mistake, although his skill is hard to make mistakes, but the facts have appeared.


    I don¡¯t know if this guy is a member of the Kang family, or a malicious enemy, anyway, he is dead...


    Lorraine was helpless to dispose of the corpse, and then subconsciously prepared to head towards the place where Kang Mengmeng lived.


    But unexpectedly, a short message appeared in his mobile phone.


    When you open it, it''s very simple: "Cheeseburger, put more salad dressing, I''m starving to death."


    When Lorraine saw this, he knew that the stinger was looking for him, and he had already told him the time and place, and it was a very urgent situation.


    Without a word, he left here.


    He can now be pretty sure that apart from himself, no living person knows where Kang Mengmeng lives or even the room number, so he chooses to find the stinger as soon as possible. He wants to take Kang Mengmeng with him, but considering the risks , Then went alone.


    Soon, he came to the place where the stinger hinted that he was going to meet.


    Speaking of this code, it is really interesting. It was told to Lorraine before Stinger, and Lorraine, with his amazing memory, naturally took it down easily.


    The representative of this "cheeseburger", a place they have visited is a place close to the foothills of Yanshan in the suburbs of Beijing. It is very hidden, especially at night. The so-called "salad dressing" refers to "Come now and see you right away." It means, before "Salad Dressing", the word "put more" is added to strengthen the tone, which means "Come now, and come here quickly. ."


    As for the final "starved to death", it was about the severity and urgency of what he wanted to tell Lorraine.


    If you say "hungry", it means that things are not too important. If you are busy right now, you can finish your work first and then come back. It doesn''t matter, I''ll wait.


    And if you say "so hungry", it means that the matter is urgent, it is best to come quickly, if you don''t have very important things on your hands, don''t delay.


    If you say "very hungry", it means that things are beyond his control, and even some momentum is unsustainable.


    As for "starved to death"...This is to say, the important thing is unimaginable, no matter where you are now, you will appear in the fastest situation.


    Of course, this is not to say that they all refer to dangerous things. It may also be some important information or some important opportunity.


    In short, this is a code that only Lorraine and Stinger can understand. Even if other people intercept the messages of these two people, they cannot understand the meaning of the other person''s words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine, who appeared behind the poisonous spur, looked around first, then looked at the poisonous spur, and found that there was nothing here.


    He said: "Call me so anxiously, I thought you encountered a master of the Sky Eye organization."


    Hearing the words, the stinger turned around and nodded respectfully: "Mr. Luo,,, there is no danger, but it is indeed a very important thing. Now, Mr. Kang and Mr. Garlic have been rescued by me. I Think, you must want to see them."


    ",,,,."


    I wiped it.


    Lorraine''s eyes widened. This **** thing is indeed a very, very important thing,, isn''t he coming to China for this purpose this time?


    "Okay, hurry up, take me over."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    In the deserted dark and cold warehouse, Lorraine had a heavy face, and looked at the empty side of the garlic with a groan. After a long while, he took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Sorry, garlic."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 977： Friends special plane (third shift)

    "Mr. Luo, you are serious."


    Garlic immediately shook his hand when he heard the words.


    "Just as Mr. Kang said, this is a man''s medal. I will carry out the mission. It will be more or less dangerous. This time it is only one arm missing. It is really a blessing in misfortune, if it is not a stinger. It saved my life at a critical moment, and I cannot see you now."


    The more Lorraine listened to Garlic''s words, the heavier his heart became.


    However, he knows that this moment is very important. Naturally, he cannot freeze his thoughts in the past or the present, but must find ways to think about future plans.


    Lorraine is now basically certain that it was Pan Jiajun who was gesticulating Cannes behind the scenes. Lorraine died in Pan Jiajun¡¯s hands in the last life. Therefore, even if he doesn¡¯t know Pan Jiajun¡¯s various skills, he is cruel. Lorraine knew nothing better than his style of doing things.


    "Lorraine, this time, thank you. At first I thought I couldn''t see you... Garlic sacrificed to this point for me. I feel very self-blame. I want to fight back. Lorraine, do you have any plans now."


    Kang Shaojie has now completely recovered from his previous malaise. His suave and rich boy''s appearance at this time is really not flattering.


    Since he is the only one of the four people present at the scene, the physique is no different from the average person. Therefore, the cold and humid environment here has a great influence on him. Coupled with the previous toss, his hair is now covered with oil. The whole body was dirty, and the clothes were a bit untidy.


    The escape in reality is not the same as in the movie. No matter how handsome a man is, there will be a trace of haggard.


    At this time, Kang Shaojie''s complexion was a little pale, and his eyes were a little hollow. Fortunately, his mental energy was better, and he still didn''t lose his sense of brightness. As for his whole body state, he felt like an old man in his thirties .


    It''s not an exaggeration.


    It can be seen that he is too tired.


    Compared with these monsters like Lorraine, Young Master Kang is a bit too tender.


    Of course, it is impossible for Kang Shaojie to have such an adventure as Lorraine.


    "Shaojie, even though I say that, you may be a little disgusted, but I still have to say that you must go back to the United States."


    "But..." As expected, after Lorraine said these words, Kang Shaojie immediately felt unwilling.


    After all, he was so miserable by the alliance of Cannes and Pan Jiajun, he could not give up so easily, and... he is now regarded by the family as a half-traitor, at least, most of his power, Basically they were all confiscated, and he was very unwilling. Originally in China, he wanted to make a big move to prove his worth. In the end, he lost his wife and broke down. He was ruthless by the **** of Cannes. It''s hard to guard against.


    "Shaojie, I know you are not reconciled, but you... this time you really lacked consideration. This does not mean that your strength is not good. You have tried your best, but this time involves too many people and forces. It is far from being solved by one or two people. There are now two known powerful forces that have stepped in here, one is the Sky Eye organization, and the other is the Demon Gentleman Alliance."


    "What..." Hearing this, Kang Shaojie was suddenly startled.


    He was naturally familiar with the Sky Eye organization, and he had heard a little about this Demon Gentleman Alliance.


    Both of these are well-known secret organizations in the world.


    "I guessed the Sky Eye organization, but... the Devil Gentlemen Alliance... how could it be..."


    Kang Shaojie was puzzled.


    Lorraine said: "I thought it was impossible before, but now the facts are in front of me, and given that this time it is likely that the Pan family has intervened, then they can connect with the Alnas family in the United States. , To find the contact and employment methods of the devil gentlemen, you have to know that the Demon Gentlemen Alliance is better than the masters of the Sky Eye organization. They are difficult to do, only the contact and employment methods."


    "..."


    At this moment, Kang Shaojie, who had been thinking about finding a place again, was completely silent.


    If it is adulterated with such a powerful force, it is really not that you can play your temper.


    Now think about it, before he went to bed, he arranged ten so-called super bodyguards, how ridiculous,,, those so-called super bodyguards who can be hired by the security company are not bottom-less with these levels of strength. Compared with the master, it is definitely a different level of existence.


    "And do you know that Mengmeng came here alone just to find you this time."


    "What, why is this little Nizi so reckless."


    "It''s not because of worrying about you, but now it''s okay. I have confirmed her whereabouts and I can guarantee her safety. Next, accompanied by garlic and stinger, you will leave China by special plane and return to New York, USA ."


    Lorraine knows very well that Kang Shaojie is in the minds of some caring people. Therefore, he must not appear randomly. Otherwise, he will finally escape the opponent''s worry and return to the enemy''s field of vision, only to return. After the United States, it can be regarded as a little out of the danger zone. Although in the United States, there are still Alnas family and Pan family members who are eyeing, but at any rate, the strength of the Chinese gang centered on Luo, Han, Song and Kang has been formed there. Under the care of that protective belt, Kang Shaojie is absolutely safe.


    At least from the current situation, the world is not as safe as the United States.


    It¡¯s absolutely impossible for Kang Shaojie to go back on a passenger plane on Air China or other public airlines. That would expose his whereabouts and the conscience of heaven and earth. If someone like Pan Jiajun is determined to be someone, he doesn¡¯t even mind directing himself. In the event of a plane crash, it would be more appetite for him, and there is no proof, but the investment is higher.


    and so¡­¡­


    Just now, Lorraine had contacted a good friend of his own.


    A private jet was arranged to pick up Kang Shaojie.


    As for...


    Who is this friend...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is already a little darker.


    That friend of Lorraine finally took his private plane to an airport at the junction of Beijing and the city.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Kang Shaojie also agreed to Lorraine, accompanied by garlic and stinger, boarded the plane.


    In the plane, Lorraine warmly embraced his friend.


    But the most injured is Kang Shaojie.


    "...Han Chen... So it was Han Chen, Lorraine, you made it so mysterious."


    Lorraine said to Kang Shaojie at this time: "It''s not a mystery, but I''m just worried that you are thin-skinned and afraid of being ashamed in front of Achen."


    At this time, Han Chen nodded: "Reassured, Young Master Kang, victory or defeat is a common matter for soldiers. As long as life is still alive, there is nothing disgraceful. After all, I am only useful for this. I only had this private jet a month ago. I didn¡¯t expect it to be used so soon, but, seriously...Lorraine, you really don¡¯t let me stay here to help, don¡¯t forget, My doorway in China is also quite broad."


    Lorraine heard the words: "It''s useless to have a wide range of channels. This time I am afraid that the range is too broad and the goal is too big.,, Shaojie, this kid will be handed over to you, I will go back and take Mengmeng that little girl back to the United States. Let¡¯s see if we can make some arrangements in my family so that my parents can also leave China."


    Han Chen nodded when he heard this: "Well, you are careful in everything."


    "Well, garlic, stinger, after you go back to the United States, you guys have a good rest. There is no such tension in China. Relax and combine work and rest to adjust your state to the best. In addition, Shaojie, etc. I''ll go back, your kid, don''t run around next time."


    After the explanation, Lorraine left Han Chen''s private plane.


    But just after walking out of the airport, he suddenly remembered something. It happened that Han Chen''s plane hadn''t taken off yet, so he made a call.


    "Why, Master Luo, I changed my mind and prepared to go back with us."


    "No, I want to ask, your plane is registered under your Han family. Once it takes off, someone in the family must know about it."


    "No, I didn''t notify anyone when it took off, and the family members would not be bored to care about this private jet every day."


    "But if... I mean, what if someone like Han Zheng notices it."


    Han Chen naturally knew what Lorraine meant.


    In the past, Han Zheng and Pan Jiajun were very close. If Han Zheng conveyed the news to Pan Jiajun, God knows what terrible things will happen again.


    "Hehe, I have considered this a long time ago, don''t worry."


    "..." There was a slight silence, but after hearing Han Chen''s words, he was holding a winning ticket. Recalling what Han Chen did in the past, he was indeed a person who considered more perfect, so Lorraine chose to trust him, "Okay." , I hope your arrangement is close to perfect."


    "You will not be disappointed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are many evil things in this world.


    What are you afraid of?


    This coincidence happened when Han Chen''s private plane just took off from Beijing and flew towards the United States.


    Han Zheng, it¡¯s really painful to notice that Han Chen actually left the United States by plane. It¡¯s not clear where he went. He didn¡¯t check it carefully, but it felt strange and strange. He subconsciously thought that This was an opportunity to deal with Han Chen, so I just picked up the phone on the desk and prepared to make a call. I didn''t know who to call.


    But at this time, the bodyguard who had been standing at the concealed door pushed in directly.


    Then he closed the door with a "click." He quickly walked to the desk, snatched the phone from Han Chen and hung up.


    "Well, what are you doing."


    "Sorry, Mr. Han, I forgive my subordinates for offense."


    As he said, the bodyguard went up and slapped Han Zheng on the neck with a knife, and the latter fainted.


    PS: Roar, continue to add more today, the third one,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 978： Please come out

    This is the first time that Han Zheng has been slapped by a subordinate.


    Even though he fainted all at once, he knew that he had been severely beaten by his subordinates.


    This bodyguard is the loyal guard of the Han family. Although powerful, it can''t be compared with the monster of Lorraine. If you have to test it, then he has the strength to barely reach the limit of the first human.


    Although the strength is not too strong, it is completely enough to stun Han Zheng.


    Before Han Chen, just to guard against Han Zheng''s dangerous thoughts, he greeted the bodyguard in advance.


    Han Zheng did not expect that their Han family, such a bodyguard, would be more inclined to Han Chen.


    You know, he Han Zheng is the genuine eldest of the Han family, and he Han Chen is just a son of Han Sanshu.


    It is tragic enough to say that among so many big families in China, he Han Zheng is the least favored young master.


    This is also impossible. Han Zheng¡¯s original facts are limited. Although he does have some ability to do things, it is limited to plan execution under general circumstances, or to allow him to follow some inherent development guidelines. In handling things, he couldn''t think of any decision that would be too useful. Such a mediocre person would not be able to handle family affairs.


    Han Dingtian also felt very sorry at the time.


    As an old man and the head of the family, he certainly hopes that you can let the third generation of the eldest son and grandson of the Han family accept the affairs of the future family, so that there will be no accidents that are discovered in the future, but he It is clear that once the family is handed over to Han Zheng in the future, everything will become tricky. After so long of hard work, once the Han family makes mistakes, it is likely to be overtaken by other wealthy families, and even It was banned and destroyed by some malicious families.


    Han Zheng¡¯s tricks are at best to implement a more complete deployment. If he is allowed to fight against the existence of the Pan family alone in the future, if the other party¡¯s decision maker becomes Pan Jiajun, then Han Zheng must be ranked first. Can''t survive a round.


    On the contrary, if Han Chen is in power, he might be able to go back and forth with a master like Pan Jiajun for several rounds.


    However, he is still not enough. Furthermore, he is a righteous son after all, with different origins and no blood relationship.


    So Han Dingtian thought of a strategy, that is to let Han Xuan be the future owner of the family. Although she is a female stream, it does not matter. She has a very strong ability to survive in the market, and after some assessment and review by Mr. Han, He discovered that Han Xuan had completely inherited all the advantages of his Han Dingtian, and even the blue was better than blue. The only shortcoming was that she did not have enough experience, which could be cultivated.


    The basic strategy is actually very simple.


    From now on, the main power of the Han family, Tianping, will lean toward Han Zhen''s South Korean third.


    Before Han Dingtian asked his own son who was a bit against the sky, and asked him if he wanted to be the head of the family, Han Zhennan said "no".


    In fact, Han Dingtian can also understand why Han Zhennan said so.


    After all, he is also getting older, and their Han family is generally passed down from generation to generation. Han Zhennan said that as long as he can play a link between the family and the family, then he will have played the greatest role.


    The basic strategy is this. In the future, let Han Xuan become the future head of the Han family, and then let Han Chen as a strong support to provide the strongest assistance to the Han family, and then Han Zhennan will be in charge to help the Han family behind the scenes. After Han Xuan inherited the family status, the most difficult and rusty stage at the beginning, and then Han Xuan would naturally be able to deal with it completely. At that time, Han Zhennan should also retire.


    In addition, Han Dingtian actually has another meaning...


    Since Han Xuan will be the head of the family in the future, he cannot marry out to be a wife, and those who are truly capable, and those who are capable, will generally not be born to another family, while the general collateral descendants of large families , It was their Han family that looked down upon.


    Therefore, Han Dingtian thought about the future, or let Han Chen and Han Xuan become one.


    The two are not related by blood. Han Chen is just the son of Han Zhennan, and Han Chen''s ability is not low. It is not a good story to let him and Han Xuan be together in the future. Together, they are more capable. Protecting the family industry well is the truth that the so-called fertile water does not flow to outsiders'' fields.


    but¡­¡­


    This is just a beautiful idea of ??his old man.


    He could actually see that Han Xuan didn¡¯t like Han Chen, or that she regarded him as an older brother in the family. If the two of them were forced together, it would be a forceful bond. Moreover, Han Chen obviously He also didn''t regard himself as a son-in-law of the Han family in the future. His cumin character came and went without a trace, and he was more suitable as a loyal executor of the Han family in the future, rather than the insider of the head of the family.


    What''s more, Han Chen is not the kind of person who likes to get in.


    Their Han family is not as dictatorial and dictatorial as the Pan family. They are always based on the interests of the family members and will not force family members to do certain things.


    It''s like deciding this strategy at the beginning. When Han Xuan wanted to accept the position of the head of the Han family in the future, Han Dingtian made a special trip to ask Han Xuan many times: "Being the head of the family means that you will lose a lot in the future. Of course, also It means that you will get a lot, and if you are nostalgic for those you will lose, then you can not agree, and if you choose to accept those you will get, then the position of the Patriarch will be reserved for you. "


    Han Xuan agreed without hesitation.


    Yes very firmly agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Closer to home.


    The Han family is relatively stable now.


    However, Han Zheng is definitely an anomaly.


    For a moment in his mind, he wanted to contact Pan Jiajun, and then with the help of the current enemy''s external force, to find ways to get rid of Han Chen, but even if it was just a moment of thought, it was deadly.


    Father Han was also worried about Han Zheng''s wrong decision due to the change of mood.


    As expected, Han Chen ordered the family bodyguard. Once he found out that Han Zheng had any changes, such as wanting to call others, he would be quickly restricted. No matter what method was used, at least, before I hurried back. , You must help me guard this layer of crisis and do a complete confidentiality work for my trip this time.


    This family bodyguard is very focused, and he can obviously distinguish very clearly who is the real power holder of the Han family in the future.


    He can guarantee that although Han Chen is the adopted son of Han Zhennan, his chances of being elected as the future Patriarch are greater than Han Zheng.


    Therefore, he chose to obey Han Chen''s instructions.


    And he is not afraid of being in the wrong, because he knows that Han Chen is a very loyal figure, and now in the family, Han Zheng is becoming less and less popular. Take the last year, this bodyguard met Mr. Han. The number of faces is even more than his Han Zheng.


    "I don''t know, is it right to do this, but God has testified that my focus on the Han family can be seen from the sun and the moon, Father Han, I am loyal to the Han family and I have no shame in my heart. I hope this time...Master Han Chen, it is correct Party."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Han Chen''s special plane arrived in the United States, the sky in China had completely brightened.


    But the United States is still in the dark.


    In the dark, after Kang Shaojie arrived in New York, he immediately returned to his home in the United States under the **** of garlic and stinger.


    Kang Shaojie''s father saw Kang Shaojie returning safely, and his heart was instantly settled. After listening to Kang Shaojie''s account of all this, he felt shocked and angry, but he remembered that Kang Mengmeng was still in China and his life and death was uncertain.


    "Don''t worry, father, Lorraine stayed in Huaxia Capital. He promised me that he would bring Mengmeng back safely."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Pan Jiajun has already contacted some "unusual person".


    "Hello, this is Pan Jiajun."


    "I know, the young master of the Pan family, what''s the matter."


    The person on the phone obviously did not put the three words "Pan Jiajun" in his eyes at all. Of course, the person on the phone did not need to put Pan Jiajun in his eyes.


    Because this person is the chief executive officer of the Blade Department, Zhao Feng.


    He doesn''t mix in business and official career, should he be polite to Pan Jiajun?


    He is a killer, or a very profitable killer, all he needs to do is collect money, kill people, kill people, collect money.


    If he can''t get the money, he will kill again, it''s that simple.


    Simply put, his life is killing, including his own hidden goal, which is also based on killing.


    So, don¡¯t care who the person on the phone is, even if it¡¯s Pan Jiajun, as long as the other party makes him upset, he doesn¡¯t mind killing him. Of course, he can¡¯t appear in front of Pan Jiajun for no reason and kill him. In that case, the so-called balance will be broken, and then some so-called balance points will be needed, and blindness is required.


    Pan Jiajun didn''t feel that the other party''s tone was too cold at this time. On the contrary, he felt that the other party''s momentum was brilliant. Only such a person can truly accomplish great things.


    "I don¡¯t know what to call you. Just call your chief executive officer. Before, your people cooperated with us, but they all died in the task. I was thinking that my opponent was too strong, so I I thought of asking you to come out of the mountain." Pan Jiajun said in a gentle and gentle tone that was neither humble nor overbearing.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 979： Danger strikes

    "Tell me out of the mountain."


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhao Feng smiled upon hearing Pan Jiajun''s last sentence.


    "Your full name is Pan Jiajun, right." Zhao Feng said, "That''s it. I know you are rich, but it is very rare to want me to work for you personally. It is not only in terms of money, but first It will affect my interest, because I am a person who prefers to do things with my mood, Pan Jiajun, do you understand what I am talking about."


    Hearing this, Pan Jiajun fell silent for a moment.


    Before that, he had expected Zhao Feng to say that.


    However, he always knows a law, that is, everyone has their own weaknesses. If this Zhao Feng is an undesirable person, why would he speak to himself in this tone, the conscience of heaven and earth, It is impossible for a native killer who only knows to kill people to speak such a tone and tone. Therefore, Zhao Feng must have some secrets and goals hidden in his heart. In other words, he is a kind of desire and desire. People, those who have desires and desires, can naturally find points of attack.


    Flies do not bite seamless eggs.


    Pan Jiajun has faintly smelled a fishy smell from the conversation with the other party.


    "It''s like this... This person who is hostile to us is the Low family, called Lorraine. He is a young man in his early twenties. A few years ago, he was still a high school student. Only in a second- and third-tier city, they have now led their family to become the largest family in China, and they have now developed in the United States. They can even fight against our Pan family. Of course, they have a so-called Chinese. Help form an alliance..."


    Before Pan Jiajun finished speaking, Zhao Feng on the phone was obviously a little impatient.


    "So... you tell me what you want to convey to me. What does this have to do with me? What does it have to do with you looking for me? If you are talking about the development history of your so-called giants in the business world, forgive me for not having this leisure. situation."


    "Of course it does matter..., don¡¯t you think that a man in his early twenties can lead his family to where he is today, not to mention his commercial talents, just say that many conspiracy methods are not Ordinary people can resist, think about it, I have invited so many masters, why he was able to survive in the end, among them, of course, there may be masters under his men, but I think it is very clear, even All the known masters around him have been levelled, and he is still able to retreat with his whole body. This fully illustrates one point...He himself has a very powerful combat effectiveness."


    "This is not uncommon. Those of you who are rich can find some masters to teach you. If you are lucky and have some talent, you can have good strength." Zhao Feng said.


    "With all due respect, Mr. Chief Executive Officer, you did not hear what I mean clearly,,, a few years ago they were nothing, and within a few years they soared into the sky. The rise of the Low family definitely has something to do with this guy named Lorraine. An inseparable connection, he must have encountered some adventures a few years ago, and thus possessed superhuman means and strength,,, pay attention to the point, it is an adventure."


    To be honest, Zhao Feng had been talking lazily with Pan Jiajun, and he was even ready to hang up at any time.


    But in Pan Jiajun''s seemingly boring and complicated words, but in fact, he heard a hint of hints.


    It¡¯s definitely not a coincidence that an ordinary young man who was still innocent a few years ago has suddenly soared into the sky. If it is said that he has encountered some adventure, that is to say, he must have experienced something. As a result, he has a strong power and adventure, which means that he may have experienced something that ordinary people can''t reach.


    And the rest of the "death" skill that Zhao Feng is looking for is an existence that can fundamentally change the destiny and strength of people.


    This is what Zhao Feng is really interested in.


    Pan Jiajun knows very well that if he wants to please Zhao Feng, the great god, then he must use something or things that interest the other party to attract the other party¡¯s attention. Obviously, what Pan Jiajun said has successfully attracted the attention of the other party. Zhao Feng''s attention.


    In fact, he is also betting.


    He is betting that Zhao Feng is a purposeful person. He has his own ideas in the Sky Eye organization.


    During the negotiations just now, Pan Jiajun said about money, but Zhao Feng did not show much interest. A high-level figure in the Sky Eye organization did not love money, but accepted the employment department of the Blade Department. Then he It must be warlike, and there are obviously many hiring tasks in the hiring department, so...this does not rule out that he is actually looking for something, whether he is looking for an opponent that can match him, or some other s things.


    From this point, we can see that Pan Jiajun''s Taoism is really deep.


    In a few words, it moved a person who might not be able to invite even if someone else went bankrupt.


    And this person... is a figure of the second human extreme pinnacle level.


    This kind of character...If he resigned from the post of the so-called Chief Executive Officer of the Blade Department, he would definitely be a quasi-frontline member.


    Although the so-called first-line members have always had a hazy feeling, no one has ever doubted the existence of the first-line members, it''s just that others have not seen it.


    At least, no one outside of the upper level of Tianyan has seen it.


    "I think you can give me a price."


    After pondering for a long time, Zhao Feng suddenly said on the phone.


    Hearing these words, Pan Jiajun laughed completely...Haha, it''s a right bet.


    Although he didn''t know which detail of what he said really caught Zhao Feng''s attention, he knew he had succeeded.


    He successfully moved such a powerful god.


    Of course, the price must be negotiated below.


    But Pan Jiajun deeply knows a supreme truth, that is, problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    "One billion Chinese coins, how about it."


    Pan Jiajun raised the corner of his mouth and said.


    This price is too expensive,,,,, if an insignificant person hears this conversation, his jaw will fall to the ground in surprise.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhao Feng smiled.


    What does laugh mean.


    "Why, Mr. Chief Executive Officer, is this number not enough?"


    "One billion is no problem, but I am not satisfied with the latter currency unit."


    "...Oh, what currency unit do you want to change to, U.S. dollars."


    "No, I want euros." After a pause, Zhao Feng said loudly, "Billion euros."


    If Zhao Feng''s words were finally heard by that Lorraine, he would definitely have a bitter smile.


    Before he was reborn, he had watched a doomsday-themed film called "2012". The price of boarding the boat was exactly this amount.


    Lorraine never thought that a life of his own was worth the price of boarding the Ark to escape the apocalypse. I really don''t know if he is proud to be his own Shen family or feels laughable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In any case, the cooperation between Zhao Feng and Pan Jiajun has been reached.


    And Zhao Feng is now on the border of China. He wants to return to the capital. With his travel experience, he will be very quick. In less than a day, Lorraine¡¯s life should be threatened. Zhao Feng has that extreme Powerful strength is like a death knell. Lorraine didn¡¯t know that his biggest crisis since rebirth was approaching quietly. Death¡¯s sickle was already shining with cold light, and then the night The reflection of Zhongliyue, engulfed by the biting wind, approached him little by little.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine returned home immediately after sending away Kang Shaojie.


    Of course, he went back in secret.


    In fact, this is a bit dangerous, and it may be locked in by the opponent.


    But Lorraine knew that only by speaking to his parents in person could he persuade the two elders.


    However, after some conversation and persuasion, the parents still did not intend to leave Huaxia. One is that Huaxia is the root of their Luo family after all. Not only in the capital, but also in Jiangnan Province, and grandpa. It would be very unaccustomed to be here alone. Lorraine''s uncle Li Baoshan did not have much time to accompany his father.


    In the end, under Lorraine''s concessions and persuasion, the two parents finally reached a compromise.


    They want to stay in China for another year, wait until the development here is completely on track, and they can train well-qualified and decent board representatives before they can leave here.


    In the end it had to be this way.


    Lorraine agreed, and then he said that he would return to the United States first.


    After leaving home, Lorraine went through a rigorous anti-reconnaissance operation and found no whereabouts, so he was relieved. In the dark, he searched for the hidden black hotel where Kang Mengmeng lived.


    Lorraine¡¯s strength is relatively strong, and the second human limit is at a level. Even if he encounters many early human characters, although he may not be able to completely defeat the opponent, he can still guarantee that he will retreat completely. Even a figure in the upper and middle reaches of the second human limit can still be noticed. So far, he has not felt any ominous signs.


    But actually he didn''t consider...


    If a master at the pinnacle of the second human limit comes to find his fault...


    so what should I do now.


    In the dark, Lorraine rushed to the suburban route in order to ensure the concealment of his heart.


    And this move is undoubtedly...giving some people an excellent hotbed for action.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 980： Mighty enemy! (Third more)

    "Patter, patter."


    Lorraine walked like flying.


    If an ordinary person saw Lorraine''s behavior at this time, he would be surprised and speechless.


    He is not at the speed of a human at all, but like a cheetah galloping in the tropical jungle at night.


    but¡­¡­


    In the eyes of some experts, Lorraine''s speed is really slow and pitiful.


    "Da da da da, da da da da."


    Behind Lorraine, there was a dashing black figure, obviously more than twice the speed of Lorraine. He was advancing fast in the direction of Lorraine like a thunder.


    "Ok,,,,."


    When Lorraine was running, suddenly, deep in his heart, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis.


    "This powerful breath,,,,, even though it has converged to the extreme, but I still feel it deeply, the person who came is not good..."


    When Lorraine felt this powerful breath, he suddenly stopped, and then suddenly looked in the direction of his intuition.


    Not far away... a figure galloping towards him, acting like a fierce tiger. In the dark, his body seemed to be enveloped by a powerful and horrifying aura. This The breath, even if you feel the past so far away, feel so shocking.


    "Who is this..."


    Lorraine had to admit that at this moment his heartbeat was already out of his control, and even out of rhythm.


    At any time, no matter how critical the situation, Lorraine, who has always been able to maintain his composure freely, felt a sense of fear rising in his heart at this moment.


    There is no shame in this.


    Fear is human nature.


    If mankind had no fear, it would have been impossible for human beings to walk to this day unharmed. If there was no fear, it would be fearless and would have long been extinct.


    However, this fear originating from human primitive emotions still made Lorraine feel a strong sense of blow.


    Who is he Lorraine.


    After rebirth, he has always been invincible, even if he is in danger, he will always be able to overcome the danger.


    No matter how bad things were, he at least never felt this kind of fear.


    Lorraine saw that the opponent''s speed was twice as fast as himself. He knew that he couldn''t escape at all. Since he couldn''t escape, he was ready to let go of the battle. Maybe he could make it in the battle. Come out of the gap and escape here.


    Fortunately, when the White Scorpion was killed in the Golden Triangle before, Lorraine seized a lot of miscellaneous things, or poisons, or strange weapons. Since he could not head-on, Lorraine gambled on his luck and used a kind of ingenuity. Way to fight against each other.


    "Pattern."


    Lorraine''s footsteps suddenly paused, and when he turned, he turned around. He "swish." With a double sound, he pulled out the two daggers on his waist, flashing with cold light, and held them firmly in his hands. , In the dark night, under the cold moon, his posture at this time is still quite imposing.


    And this scene, in the eyes of Zhao Feng, who was rapidly approaching Lorraine at this time, was really an interesting state.


    He looked at Lorraine like a clown.


    Oh, no, to be precise, it''s more like looking at a dying little chicken. Under the butcher''s blade, the only thing he can do may be to "chuck" desperately.


    "Interestingly, I discovered my whereabouts from such a distance. I have always concealed my breath. By virtue of this, the opponent in front of me is a respected opponent, but I don''t know... Is there anything I want in him? It''s nothing more than that, even if he doesn''t, it should be regarded as an entertainment show."


    Zhao Feng didn''t put Lorraine in his mind at all.


    Seeing that the other party had put up a full posture to greet him, he felt that the other party''s integrity was worth admiring, but that was all.


    There was a sudden pause under his feet, and the speed unexpectedly became faster again.


    In front of Lorraine¡¯s eyes, this Zhao Feng was like an elusive phantom. He was still in the distance for a second, but in the blink of an eye, he was in front of him.


    "Ok,,,."


    Lorraine''s heart trembled again.


    He originally projected two daggers smeared with venom in his hand quickly to create a powerful combat position and distance.


    But seeing that the other party has actually increased a level above the powerful speed, he was a little caught off guard, and when he raised his hand, he would use two daggers to be in front of his neck.


    He doesn''t know what the other party is going to do. Logically speaking, before making a block action, he needs to see the opponent''s action starting to judge the opponent''s next attack path, but the conscience of heaven and earth, Lorraine is not The opponent''s opponent, after he deeply, when the opponent moves, when he is reacting, everything is over.


    Therefore, he did this block action entirely on his own instinct.


    A pair of blades stood in front of the neck like a cross.


    The blade in Zhao Feng''s hand "zheng..." flashed with cold light, and it struck Lorraine''s neck.


    But I didn''t imagine that Lorraine, who was obviously a little behind his own speed, actually made the right block at the right time. A pair of blades happened to appear on his neck, which blocked Zhao Feng just right. Of this blow.


    "Keng,,,,."


    There was a crisp sound.


    A pair of daggers in Lorraine''s hand and Zhao Feng''s blade came into close contact.


    Since the strength of the two people was very strong, the sudden collision created a dazzling spark.


    This exhortation is crisp, even a bit harsh.


    "hiss,,."


    Although he was very lucky to block this sudden attack, Lorraine did feel that he was very strenuous.


    Because his strength was obviously at the wrong level with the opponent, even though the opponent seemed relaxed and at ease, he did not even exert his full strength, but this was enough to make Lorraine retreat.


    Under the strong collision, Lorraine''s bottom plate has been unable to maintain stability.


    "Pattern." "Pattern." "Pattern."


    After retreating for a few steps in a row, his body was like a collision with a ton of iron and then bounced back, as if he was holding an egg against a rock.


    In the end, his feet slammed into the soil, and he finally stood up to his figure.


    "..."


    Lorraine had a pain in his hands. He felt a tingling pain from the tiger''s mouth of his own hands. The light of his eyes glanced towards the direction of his hands, and he was surprised to find that his own hands were hit by the mouth of the tiger. , Gave a fierce shock of blood.


    His heart became more and more horrified, raised his head, his eyes with unprecedented hostility and dignity, staring at the man in front of him.


    In the dark.


    Zhao Feng even put one hand in his pocket, playing with the blade in his hand with the other hand, his fingers turned flexibly, the cold light flashed, and a horrible smile spread on his face.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. I can predict my actions with intuition. I think you, rich kids, even if they are slightly stronger, are at best luck and have an adventure, but you can see that your instinct , Is the experience accumulated in a lot of battles, it is a subconscious conditioned reflex, ah, yes, it seems that you have a lot of secrets,,, this business has taken over well, I feel that it is not Too disappointed."


    These words came out of Zhao Feng''s mouth lazily.


    His eyes looked a little lazy, his eyelids drooped, and when he looked at Lorraine, he was full of contempt and mockery.


    No, it''s not a mockery, but a naked sniff.


    It was like a **** in the morning, and a sad mortal kneeling down on the ground.


    This look in Zhao Feng''s eyes made Lorraine feel very upset.


    But he knows... the other party is absolutely qualified to underestimate himself like this.


    too strong,.


    It is too strong.


    Lorraine''s heartbeat still hasn''t slowed down at all, his cold sweat, slowly flowing out of his back, and sweat on his forehead.


    This is a normal reaction, but he feels ashamed.


    "Lorraine, what''s the matter with you, calm down, calm down, no matter how strong the opponent is, if the opponent wants your life, then even if you are nervous, it will not help, if the opponent doesn''t want your life so much. , Then you can have room for maneuver and think about how to communicate with the other party, so that you can live, be nervous, and be a cowardly performance. Fear of this kind of emotion should not appear in you., be clear, What is your mission, you haven¡¯t really achieved your goal yet."


    In Lorraine''s heart, this shout came out quietly.


    Although he was already overwhelmed in his heart, he still showed complete composure on the surface.


    Finally, under the control of his powerful psychological quality, his nervousness and fear have slowly subsided.


    quickly¡­¡­


    He could finally use a calm enough posture to face the enemy who was the most uncomfortable "in history".


    "It was Pan Jiajun who asked you to kill me, right." Lorraine''s eyes were like black holes, deep and bottomless, as if he wanted to see through the mind of this powerful enemy in front of him.


    "Haha, sorry, my professional ethics reminds me that it is not allowed to disclose certain information. Therefore, if you ask this question, it is a question of nothing." Zhao Feng said calmly. He hasn''t done anything, maybe I feel that the "prey" in front of me is very interesting. I want to "toke" for a while and then hit the head.


    "If you were sent by Pan Jiajun, then I just want to say, hehe, his conspiracy was successful, he used his own method to prove that he is a wise man, he can play any brash man between applause , Even a person who is strong enough to guard against the sky, in his eyes, is nothing but a sad and brainless man."


    PS: continue to add more today, chapter three,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 981： deal with!

    "It''s a good strategy, but I don''t want to take yours."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words before him, Zhao Feng felt that his IQ was underestimated, and he was somewhat unhappy, but he still looked at Lorraine with his extremely arrogant attitude.


    Lorraine just wanted to use Zhao Feng''s arrogant posture to put psychological pressure on him.


    He could see that this Zhao Feng was very confident of his own strength, so he must be a person with very strong self-esteem.


    For a person with strong self-esteem, what you need to do is not to face difficulties, but to find a breakthrough in his self-esteem.


    This is a very powerful technique.


    Once you can learn and apply, whether you live in any social circle, or you are competing in business and other aspects, you will have very good gains.


    And Lorraine obviously has full experience with this method and similar methods.


    At the moment, his move does not seem to cause any substantial blow to Zhao Feng, but... Lorraine, with his amazing vision and intuition, knew that Zhao Feng had listened to his words. , Otherwise, he would not answer himself like that.


    Lorraine always believes that the most difficult person in the world to deal with is someone who always has a calm mind no matter what. The kind of person who does not change his face, can still be calm before Taishan collapse, no matter you He is always indifferent to anything that hurts people. There are many representatives of this type, such as the native killing machines of the Sky Eye organization. They don''t even have the inherent emotions that should belong to human beings. They can automatically block them. And the words that filter out everything you say are as if they have nothing to do with yourself.


    And Zhao Feng in front of him is obviously not the kind of person without emotion.


    of course there are exceptions.


    For example, people like Long Er, there is no doubt that this dangerous and beautiful woman has very high emotional intelligence.


    She has human emotions and can receive praise and slander from everyone.


    But she will choose her own way to see him.


    A character like Lorraine who is very accurate in seeing people is very difficult to see Long Er¡¯s mind. There have been many times, he can''t even tell which sentence Long Er is telling the truth and which one is telling lies. In short, a woman like Ryuuji belongs to the acting school.


    Of course, with Ryuuji''s beautiful face and hot body, she can also be called an idol pie.


    But what about Zhao Feng...


    Lorraine felt that the opponent was Fauvist.


    Because he is too strong, of course, Lorraine also knows that Long Er has become very strong now, but the difference is that Long Er has never been really hostile to him.


    Master, Lorraine has seen him, the kind of old man who is basically a super master at the top of the pyramid, he even communicated.


    but¡­¡­


    Obviously this Zhao Feng is too lazy to communicate with himself too much.


    When he talks to Lorraine now, he is basically using Lorraine as a toy to play with.


    Lorraine could feel it.


    "If I guess right, you should be a member of the Sky Eye organization, and with your strength, I know that you are definitely an officer-level figure. I really don¡¯t understand. What is the charm of Pan Jiajun? You inexperienced masters, one after another, stepped forward and succeeded, how much money did they give you, or what tempting and human conditions they promised to give you."


    As Lorraine spoke, he tried again. At the same time, Lorraine was also thinking about how to escape. In his heart, a complete set of confrontation tactics was quietly taking shape. He was confident as long as he waited for him to follow the rules between the two sides. Gap, make a perfect plan, you...should be able to survive.


    Even at the risk of losing his hands, Lorraine had to give it a go.


    As long as one life is left, Lorraine still has a chance to fight back.


    He is not afraid of becoming a so-called disability in the future. He who has been born again once deeply knows the value and meaning of life. As long as his consciousness is still there, then he has the value of life.


    he knows¡­¡­


    I must not fall here.


    "Hehe, what, what kind of information do you want to receive from me, I advise you to take away this thought."


    But when I changed my mind, Zhao Feng said, "Well, in fact, I can tell you that I am a person who doesn''t like money,...well, although the other party offered me a price of one billion euros this time. "


    "Billion... Euros."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    One billion euros, converted into Chinese currency, is a full bonus of 10 billion worth.


    You know, the so-called doomsday ticket is only at this price.


    Lorraine really didn''t know what he was thinking now.


    "Your boss really can afford it,,, my Lorraine''s life is worth this price, haha, if I die here today, then I feel that my life is worth it."


    Lorraine suddenly laughed, and turned out to give up the resisting gesture of just now.


    But Lorraine''s current situation made Zhao Feng stunned.


    "Well, what''s the matter, have you given up resisting? As far as I know, the Luo family of the Luo family is a very tough person, isn''t it?,, it seems that this is just the case, since you are now completely Give up, then I don¡¯t bother to give you nonsense, but I will tell you one thing in the end. I, Zhao Feng, don¡¯t love money. I care about other things. I want to look at you. Is there anything I''m looking for."


    As he said, Zhao Feng had slowly condensed, and the blade in his hand faced Lorraine again.


    Lorraine frowned: "I don''t understand what you want to find. I am a big and young man, except for money, but money, and you said you don''t love money, then what do you want."


    When Zhao Feng heard the words, his brows suddenly frowned.


    "I''m looking for... see if you have the breath I''m looking for..."


    As he said, Zhao Feng placed the blade in his hand on his wrist and gently rubbed his steel arm, and there was a slight slipping sound.


    The feeling of iron and blood came out spontaneously.


    "breath,."


    Hearing this, Lorraine''s heart trembled suddenly.


    really,.


    He should have thought that if the master in front of him is really looking for something, it should be a very powerful thing.


    For example, Gongshu.


    And on my own body, isn¡¯t it an unnamed skill that I practiced?


    It seems... the other party really didn''t find the wrong person.


    In this case, Lorraine knew that he was inevitable.


    Rather than doing this, Lorraine might as well use a postponement strategy.


    "Huh, sure enough, is it still being called? Gongshu, I have been hiding somewhere, if you want it, you''d better not kill me, otherwise, I won''t tell Where are you,."


    Lorraine''s remarks were purely tentative, but to see if the other party was looking for this thing.


    I don''t know that Lorraine really didn''t make a mistake in inference.


    When Zhao Feng heard this, his eyes lit up, and he burst out laughing: "Haha, I didn¡¯t make a bet wrong. It turns out that you really have the kind of peculiar adventure Pan Jiajun said, your martial arts, Is it called a tyrant, an important part of the "killing" classics."


    what,,.


    This time, it was Lorraine''s turn to be surprised.


    He had heard from Shen Zheyu about the classics of killing, tyrants, heroes, and killings.


    That was what Elder Tian told Shen Zheyu, and Shen Zheyu felt that since he trusted Lorrain so much, he had to give Lorrain a certain right to know, so he also told Lorraine.


    It seems...


    This Zhao Feng is really looking for the skills he has cultivated.


    And Lorraine had never doubted again a long time ago that this skill in his body was simply a tyrant.


    Lorraine had no doubt that this powerful violent aura could only be released by the so-called tyrant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hehe, are you ready, death knell."


    Zhao Feng smiled coldly, "Don¡¯t think about fighting with me again, I know, if you don¡¯t want to tell me, then you will never say it will only deal with me, so I must knock you down. Believe me, if I, Zhao Feng, want to know where something is, if I really want to find it, I don¡¯t hesitate to get you half alive, and then use a method you can¡¯t even imagine. Come out of the so-called hiding place."


    After saying this, Zhao Feng''s figure has already acted.


    There was a sudden pause under his feet, and then like a sharp blade, it slammed into Lorraine''s direction.


    In the next second, Lorraine only felt a fierce thunder in front of his eyes.


    A sharp blade shining with cold light had already wiped his neck.


    "Okay, it''s this moment."


    Lorraine secretly applauded in his heart, and there was already action under his feet.


    He kicked suddenly.


    It stands to reason that he should be behind Retreat Dao, but he didn''t do this, but sprinted fiercely towards Zhao Feng''s blade, and Lorraine was holding something similar to a bomb.


    "Well, what do you want to do, do you die together?,, it''s naive."


    Zhao Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled coldly. He didn''t care much, but just hid gently and stopped his attack.


    Then, Lorraine raised a slight smile on his face.


    Because the sky was too dark, coupled with Zhao Feng''s position problem, the other party did not see Lorraine''s expression.


    But Lorraine knew that his conspiracy had succeeded.


    He just knew that the opponent had shot at him in a high profile, so he dared to fight hard, but the opponent... didn''t dare.


    In other words, disdain,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 982： Yin you a hand!

    Lorraine is a figure who knows how to analyze situations.


    Right now, he dared to give up his life, but the other party did not dare.


    So Lorraine easily avoided the most critical blow.


    Luo Lin clearly watched Zhao Feng bounce from his side.


    And the little thing that resembled a palm thunder bomb in his hand was still firmly grasped by Lorraine.


    Of course Lorraine wouldn''t be so stupid to use his own life to fight, at best, to fight the danger of disability. However, this bomb-like thing in his hand was really not a bomb, but a hidden weapon that looked like a bomb.


    In fact, no matter what era or country you are in, you cannot underestimate anyone''s creativity and imagination.


    In this "bomb", there is a hidden mystery.


    It is a very simple, but actually very creative chain reaction design.


    Once the bomb encounters an overly violent impact, it will quickly shoot dozens of silver needle stingers in a certain direction.


    Note that it is diffuse.


    Instead of blindly attacking in a certain direction, that is to say.


    If Zhao Feng abruptly collided with Lorraine just now, then the "bomb" would explode, and the stinger would shoot out quickly, and Zhao Feng would have difficulty avoiding it no matter how fast his figure is. past.


    This is calculated from the opposite side in the direction of Lorraine, reaching a 180-degree thrust without dead ends.


    It was absolutely impossible for Lorraine to receive his own counterattack from this explosion. The entire angle and range were all in Lorraine''s grasp.


    In addition to colliding together, Lorraine could also actively touch the mechanism in this strange bomb.


    However, he did not touch the mechanism at all just now.


    He knew that if he had just attacked simply and neatly, he might be able to cause Zhao Feng to a certain degree of damage, but...that was not enough to kill the opponent. Lorraine knew that Zhao Feng had been in the Sky Eye organization. The master of the days of licking blood on the edge of the knife must have more combat experience than himself.


    Once the opponent sees his own assassin, and allows the opponent to take precautions or new countermeasures, then it will be difficult for him to continue fighting.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lorraine wanted to use a very clever method to confuse the other party''s audition, so as to seduce and lure Zhao Feng into his own deception.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine thought silently, and there was no pause under his feet.


    Obviously his strength is much weaker than Zhao Feng, but now, it is Lorraine chasing Zhao Feng to fight.


    And although Zhao Feng has been hiding easily and freely, but...


    The expression on his face is getting ugly.


    He feels...


    I seem to have been played with by this weak flea...


    Yes.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong.


    With this bomb in his hand, he has been actively attacking himself. It is clearly a desperate posture. A person like Lorraine must not be such a simple brain cell guy. Therefore, there is only one possibility... ¡­This Lorraine has to rely on this blind technique to use the best offense to form his best defense, and he can also run and pull all the way between the various gaps in the offense, looking for opportunities all the way.


    "Damn flea..."


    Realizing this, Zhao Feng''s heart suddenly burst into anger.


    For a master like Zhao Feng, once his anger rises, then it is clear... that he has already suffered a murderous heart.


    and so¡­¡­


    On the surface, Lorraine could no longer be proud.


    "kill,,."


    Zhao Feng drank abruptly, then condensed his figure, and slammed towards Lorraine. With a flash of lightning in his hand, he clenched a short stick.


    Yes, short stick.


    But it is a very hard metal material, just as long as a small arm.


    But don''t underestimate this short stick.


    This is Zhao Feng''s most handy weapon.


    In this short stick, you can touch the mechanism, shoot out the thorn blade, and can be slightly loosened to become a nunchaku.


    If you don''t know someone, you think Zhao Feng is a big fan of Bruce Lee.


    Facts have proved that the nunchaku is really a very weird weapon that can make the opponent invincible. When the opponent uses a blade or some weapon to resist the attack, the chain of the nunchaku will oscillate and twist, and the other stick , It will hit the opponent.


    And on top of the stick, Zhao Feng also set up some details with smiling thorns.


    You can also smear venom on it, but Zhao Feng didn''t put Lorraine in his eyes too much before, so he didn''t apply the poison.


    "Die, **** flea."


    Zhao Feng hit Lorraine fiercely.


    Lorraine, on the other hand, has been waiting for a moment. He knew that with Zhao Feng¡¯s experience, even if he triggered his unique bomb, he could hide it cleverly. In theory, it¡¯s impossible, but Luo Lin deeply knows a truth, that is, enemies who are much stronger than him cannot be considered and evaluated based on his current strength level.


    But now it''s different. Zhao Feng clearly "sees" Lorraine''s "desperate" tactics and wants to attack head-on.


    In this way, he will be affected by the superficial blindness, and thus lose the ability to predict in advance.


    "Boom,..."


    Sure enough, at the first moment when it touched the unique bomb in Lorraine''s hand, the bomb "exploded", but the sound was a little small, and the explosion was not the kind of gunpowder bursting scene that Zhao Feng had imagined before.


    but¡­¡­


    His figure has already retreated. This is a protective action he used to prevent the bomb from injuring himself. His speed is very fast. The moment he hit Lorraine, he actually showed a kick. The gesture of retreating fiercely.


    And the nunchaku in his hand, as if suddenly lengthened, hit Lorraine''s chest fiercely.


    "Pump,"


    With a terrifying throw, the tiny thorny blade and thorns on the stick have already cut a shocking scratch on Lorraine¡¯s chest. Fortunately, the thorn blade is not too long. Otherwise, Lorraine knows... I¡¯m afraid of it. In one fell swoop, the piercing blade would severely take out the heart, and even drag the intestines and internal organs...


    Such a powerful person.


    Although Lorraine had done enough precautions, but still received such a blow, initially felt that Lorraine had no signs of poisoning.


    Once poisoned, there must be a kind of toxicity spreading in his body. Lorraine''s strength is now considered strong, and his breath feeling is also very strong. For his body function, even a certain degree of blood circulation, he can also rely on his breath slightly Control it. If there is venom or venom powder in his blood, Lorraine can definitely feel it. Fortunately...this Zhao Feng seems to have never regarded himself as a thing. Smear poison on this blade.


    This is really a blessing in misfortune.


    If not, once it is poisoned and the poison is deep, Lorraine will only fall when the opponent''s real first blow.


    This is a veritable spike.


    Lorraine had never imagined that his strength was so strong now that he might even be killed by a single blow by some masters.


    Lorraine is not life-threatening right now.


    and¡­¡­


    Zhao Feng is obviously not too optimistic.


    Yes, just now, Lorraine had the upper hand and the advantage.


    Zhao Feng was recruited.


    Lorraine''s attack just now declared success, and his strategy was successful.


    After the stingers shot out without blind spots, they fled in a straight line. Zhao Feng, who subconsciously wanted to avoid the explosion, didn''t realize that these stings were ejected from the bomb.


    When these poisonous thorn silver needles flashed in front of his eyes, Zhao Feng had already made a straight retreat movement, which was simply inevitable.


    But in spite of this, he still dodges the deadliest attack by virtue of his perverted strength and body skills, only to cause his shoulder to be stabbed by several poisonous silver needles.


    Speaking of the stinger, he was hard-hearted, knowing that Lorraine was obviously a bomb or some kind of destructive weapon in his hand, but he did choose a cold weapon to face the difficulties.


    In fact, his confidence in his strength and speed is one aspect.


    And the most important aspect...


    That is his marksmanship is terrible.


    Oh, of course. Compared with ordinary people, his marksmanship is very powerful, even compared with those first-line members of the Sky Eye organization, it is also very powerful, but his marksmanship cannot be against Lorraine to this degree. The masters pose a threat.


    In fact, this is not to blame him, no one can understand any technology without a teacher.


    Zhao Feng practiced marksmanship, but he didn''t regard it as a key practice.


    Because he knows where his strength is and where his future development direction is. He wants to gather the three books of "Killing". Once he is trained, he will have a very strong melee level. If he finally mastered it completely, I am afraid... his speed can even be faster than a bullet.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    Ok¡­¡­


    In other words, there is a related record in the classics of "Kill", saying that when the final state of perfection is reached, the speed will be many times that of the arrow shot with full force. In ancient times, people were as powerful as a cow and shot with full force. Arrow, not necessarily worse than the damage of today''s bullets.


    Of course, the classics of "Killing" were scattered later, and few people saw the records on this aspect, but Zhao Feng was really lucky. The manga he had practiced was the last of the three classics. Above, there is just a summary record, which is why he is very clear that there are two other techniques.


    Lorraine is also quite unlucky.


    "Killing" is divided into three parts, "Killing", "Tyrant", and "Syndicate". At the beginning and at the end, they all illustrate the completeness and summary of the book, but Lorraine''s "Tyrant" is in the middle. There is only a single contact method, but no other related information is mentioned.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 983： Stand up and resist!

    This¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s the very tragic law of the second child.


    Otherwise, according to Lorraine¡¯s temper, once he knew that this mysterious technique he was practicing was only one part of the total incomplete classics, he would have acted a long time ago, maybe he would gather a complete one. Gongshu can make him less dangerous.


    Lorraine had fought desperately with this skill before.


    Several times I almost didn''t put my life in it.


    At the moment, Lorraine obviously has tasted the bitterness of it. If he had noticed this a long time ago, he would have been prepared for a long time, knowing that someone would have been coveting his own skills for a long time, how could it be so easy? Is being watched.


    But it is too late to say more.


    Lorraine has been spotted.


    And he was hurt by the opponent''s heavy blow to his chest.


    but¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Lorraine also created trauma to Zhao Feng.


    But looking at the other person...


    It seems that it is basically not affected by too much.


    Lorraine¡¯s stinger contained toxins and was very vicious, but Lorraine did not dare to win the pursuit. He knew that even if he rushed over, he might be killed by the poisoned Zhao Feng because the opponent was too strong. Up.


    Therefore, Lorraine basically looked at Zhao Feng, with a numb body, and moved quickly for emergency treatment.


    Yes, quickly, and numb.


    Lorraine couldn''t even behave. Why did his own high-intensity paralyzed and gradually lethal poison not have much effect on Zhao Feng at all? Although the poison may not have an immediate effect, but the opponent is also a little slow. Behave.


    But Zhao Feng is not at all.


    He quickly pulled out the stinger and silver needle on his shoulder, and then took out a vial from his waist.


    Then... he poured the liquid in the vial onto the poisoned wounds on his shoulders.


    "Here,,,,." A piercing sound, like the sound of sulfuric acid corrosion.


    Zhao Feng just clenched his teeth and couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    Oh, no, to be precise, the expression on his face has never changed, since Lorraine had just designed him with such a conspiracy.


    Very hideous and vicious.


    Lorraine watched Zhao Feng''s actions at this time, and he was secretly surprised: "What is this, is it really sulfuric acid, no, it''s impossible, it has no effect on toxicity, but, maybe it was corroded by sulfuric acid? Features, created a universal antidote for various toxicities. Of course, this antidote must have full courage. If you guess right, this liquid enters the skin and flesh and blood to corrode and kill poison. It means that the pain he is feeling right now is definitely not under the corrosion of sulfuric acid."


    As Lorraine was thinking about it, Zhao Feng seemed to have completely eliminated the toxicity on his shoulders, and he stood up.


    Then, without saying anything, he rushed towards Lorraine.


    Lorraine had already done that kind of trickery just now, so this time he had no choice but to continue like that. He wanted to gamble, not gamble, or die.


    So he took out the special bomb again.


    However, this time Zhao Feng obviously won''t be fooled a second time.


    There was a sudden pause under his feet, and his body flipped in mid-air, like a thunder, rushing towards Lorraine fiercely, and his hand first projected a throwing knife.


    The flying knife unbiasedly hit the back of Lorraine''s hand.


    "Pump." There was a fierce sound.


    The blood ran away.


    Lorraine was in pain for a while, but he knew that he couldn''t relax his mind at this moment. Even if it was the last few seconds of his life, he would stand up and fight to the last second.


    When he hit the knife in the back of his hand, he pressed the mechanism of the weird bomb fiercely, and then in front of his eyes, there were countless thorns and silver needles flashing with cold light, like pear blossom rain, stab Zhao Feng fiercely. Away.


    It is a pity that Zhao Feng was prepared long ago, his body turned abruptly, and he easily avoided the so-called 180-degree dead-angle attack.


    speed¡­¡­


    too fast,,.


    Lorraine''s eyes were about to stare out, but he knew that he couldn''t run away at this moment.


    Therefore, his other hand is not idle, he has quickly pulled out another special bomb from his body.


    Then ready to press down to the organ.


    ... But Zhao Feng obviously won''t give him another chance now, he has already caught Lorraine''s eyes.


    Then the blade in his hand slashed across, trying to cut Lorraine¡¯s chest.


    Zhao Feng wanted to know the whereabouts of "Tyrant" from Lorraine, because from just now, Zhao Feng had felt a visibly violent aura from the breath of Lorraine.


    He was 12% certain that the mysterious technique hidden in Lorraine was "Tyrant".


    It''s really nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes.


    No, to be precise, Zhao Feng really did a lot of work in order to find it. He didn''t expect that on a whim, he would find this treasure that he could not find for a long time.


    Now he remembered that he was discussing the price with Pan Jiajun. It was a bit too stupid. What if he missed it.


    Speaking of which, he really should thank Pan Jiajun.


    Had it not been for Pan Jiajun to search for himself, it would be really difficult for him to find the whereabouts of "Tyrant" in a short time.


    It seems that he owes Pan Jiajun a favor this time. He now thinks that if the Pan family wants something from him in the future, he may even be willing to agree to them unconditionally.


    Of course, if it is paid, Zhao Feng will not refuse the money sent to the door.


    ...At present, Zhao Feng''s attack has obviously succeeded.


    "Punch." With a sound, the knife made a long slit in Lorraine''s chest.


    Fortunately, at a critical moment, Lorraine exploded the yin and yang reconciling aura hidden in his body, and the violent aura that had been suppressed in his body for a period of time was dispatched. Under such a fusion, Lorraine''s strength increased again. A lot.


    If it is said that Lorraine, who has been going all out just now, has a level that is almost midstream, then the aura intensity he exhibits now obviously has exceeded the inherent midstream level.


    Is this a breakthrough?


    Yes, Lorraine did not expect it.


    At a critical moment, the feeling of crisis can always summon the potential power in his body, not to mention that it is only raised from the middle reaches to the middle and upper reaches, but the difference in strength in the middle is not a star and a half, it is a pity...


    Despite this, Lorraine''s level is also very different from Zhao Feng.


    Therefore, Lorraine did not completely evade the blow, but reluctantly let Zhao Feng''s fierce knife cut through the flesh of his chest, **** and crippled, but fortunately, Lorraine retreated in time and did not hurt his bones. And internal organs.


    Otherwise, Lorraine would definitely be ruined by this one.


    Zhao Feng was suddenly startled at this time.


    "Well,,, what''s the situation,,,,, how can this Lorraine suddenly increase so much combat effectiveness at this moment? In addition to the violent aura, there is another breath in his body, it seems Soft, seemingly masculine, it''s strange." Zhao Feng was taken aback for a moment, feeling surprised in his heart.


    But he still didn''t stop his movement, and he didn''t knock down the opponent with one blow. In the next second, he continued to change the handle and slashed in the opposite direction again.


    "Zheng."


    There was a heavy noise.


    Lorraine even raised his hand and used the square knife in his hand to block.


    Abruptly blocked Zhao Feng''s attack.


    As Lorraine¡¯s strength suddenly increased, he could not make a low-level attack, but now, he can at least bite the bullet and resist fiercely.


    only¡­¡­


    Lorraine was severely repelled several meters by this blow.


    What''s more, he now has a shocking scar on his chest. The blood has completely dyed Lorraine''s clothes red, and he looks embarrassed, one can imagine.


    Feeling the soreness of the tiger''s mouth with one hand being shaken, Lorraine''s short stature, relying on intuition and prediction, once again avoided a chase from Zhao Feng.


    And this time, Lorraine endured the intense pain, and finally created a chance for himself again.


    This is the moment waiting.


    Lorraine unexpectedly chose to throw away the square knife in his hand at this time, and then flew towards Zhao Feng fiercely.


    Zhao Feng didn''t avoid it, but used the blade in his hand to fly the square knife.


    At this moment, Lorraine quickly took out the last two special bombs hidden behind him. Without even thinking about it, both hands triggered the mechanism together.


    then¡­¡­


    "Suddenly,,,,."


    The poisonous thorn splashed and slammed towards Zhao Feng fiercely.


    This time, the scope is larger.


    Although Zhao Feng had already predicted, but... still did not hide completely.


    One turned over, on one leg, and hit again.


    He roared angrily, quickly took out the liquid in the bottle that resembled sulfuric acid, and poured it fiercely on his leg.


    "Zizzz~~,." The voice sounded again.


    Zhao Feng did not delay any more, and once again forced to kill Lorraine.


    He snarled: "Asshole, weak one."


    He was completely irritated by Lorraine, a mortal weak flea, he raised his blade and slashed down at Lorraine''s shoulder.


    Lorraine saw that he could not retreat, and once again raised his hand to block it with a dagger.


    result¡­¡­


    "Zheng,..." With a crisp sound, the dagger in Lorraine''s hand suddenly broke.


    God, what a powerful wrist, what a hard blade,.


    As Lorraine felt some setbacks, Zhao Feng relentlessly pursued the victory.


    Lorraine had no defense, and had to suffer from Zhao Feng''s torture.


    "Punch." "Punch,." "Punch,..."...


    One, two, three, four...


    With every cut, Lorraine felt his skin and flesh spattered, extremely miserable and miserable, like a watermelon, blood splashed and spurted crazily.


    PS: The second update, I added more for a week and pushed a lot of things. Now I am busy again. I go out early and return late, so I have to stay up late at night, but the left hand will keep updating the two chapters every day, and then again as soon as possible Take time to continue to add more,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 984： The savior is coming!

    Under the slaughter, Lorraine felt like a stone falling rapidly.


    The more you fall, the heavier it is.


    Lorraine could even hear the blurry and slow wind in his ears.


    he knows¡­¡­


    My consciousness began to faintly blur.


    Zhao Feng''s use of this knife was very terrible.


    In front of Lorraine, watching Zhao Feng fiercely like a butcher in the night, slashing like a fruit and vegetable, blood is like a blooming fountain, shocking.


    What''s more terrifying is that Lorraine can''t see clearly. The picture before his eyes, the blood, is like a slow motion after Gaussian blurring.


    "Could it be...I am going to die here today... Hehe, my goal, in the end... still not achieved..."


    What''s interesting is that after being chopped with so many knives, Lorraine didn''t even feel too much pain. He felt both real and illusory, making him feel that heaven was close at hand.


    Oh no.


    Lorraine also collected a lot of souls under his hands... Maybe, he would go to hell.


    Just like now, he felt that with every cut of Zhao Feng, he seemed to be falling and approaching more and more toward the eighteenth floor of hell.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine didn''t know that he hadn''t died yet, mainly because Zhao Feng released the water.


    Yes, that''s right, Zhao Feng is releasing water.


    He looks fierce, but he didn¡¯t want to take Lorraine¡¯s life directly. Instead, he wanted to wipe out all his fighting power as much as possible, so that he could be tortured and tortured. Zhao Feng used it. The drugs and tools used to force a confession were absolutely varied, only unexpected, but none he did not possess.


    Seeing that Lorraine was almost cut down, the ability of both legs and hands has been almost restricted. At most, he can only walk slowly. Compared with the speed of Lorraine peak state, it is definitely a snail and cunning rabbit. the difference.


    The moon in the sky was always covered by gloomy clouds at first.


    But now...


    No one noticed that the moon appeared again in the black night sky.


    Although, it is the moon.


    Although, it is only a faint trace of hazy brilliance.


    but¡­¡­


    This is enough to illuminate hope.


    Even if it is to illuminate a trace, a little bit of hope.


    "Zheng,,,."


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound.


    A short blade gleaming with cold light, with the sound of howling wind, attacked Zhao Feng like a small thunder on the horizon.


    And Zhao Feng obviously has a very powerful intuitive reaction ability. When the howling wind rushed toward his ears, he had already made a subconscious counterattack.


    Originally, he was still slashing Lorraine''s blade frantically, and suddenly it bounced off the flying short blade.


    "Who,,."


    Zhao Feng was taken aback for a moment and couldn''t help but blurt out.


    In fact, even if it was a sudden attacker, it didn''t matter. With Zhao Feng''s strength, killing him was.


    However, judging from the strength of the flying short blade just now and the tricky point of view... this sudden killer is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Is a master.


    And he is a master who can definitely match his own strength.


    Not easy.


    Is this Lorraine''s savior?


    Thinking in his mind, Zhao Feng felt nervous. He must not let this Lorraine be rescued. Otherwise, would he have to just lose what he was looking for? What if the clue is completely broken? do,.


    Therefore, subconsciously, he had to grab Lorraine with one hand to prevent Lorraine from being snatched away.


    but¡­¡­


    He seemed to underestimate this person who suddenly struck.


    Since this person''s method was lower than Zhao Feng''s missing, it caused him to predict in advance, but did not have enough time to react quickly.


    Lorraine¡¯s eyes were already blurred, but his consciousness was still slightly clearer now, he knew...


    For myself, it seems to be turning around.


    but¡­¡­


    This person is an enemy or a friend.


    What is this person who suddenly appeared for?


    Lorraine didn''t remember... among the people he knew, there were people with such superb skills...


    Oh no.


    There is also... a person.


    That... the one who kept Lorraine unpredictable.


    It was also the only woman who made Lorraine unpredictable...woman.


    Beauty woman.


    As the thoughts in Lorraine''s mind slowly turned, a graceful figure suddenly appeared between Zhao Feng and Lorraine.


    And is a graceful, **** and quick figure.


    Fast as lightning.


    Although it was just an unclear afterimage in the dark night,... Lorraine knew... it was her, who came to save herself.


    "Boom."


    There was a dull sound.


    A heavy blow fell on...


    It fell on Lorraine.


    Yes, this graceful figure, this glamorous figure familiar and unfamiliar to Lorraine, didn''t even attack Zhao Feng, but kicked himself fiercely.


    And this foot kicked fiercely on the wound on Lorraine''s abdomen, and the pain was intense, one could imagine.


    God testified that the current Lorraine was really inexhaustible, except for the face, neck, and body, all were wounds.


    Therefore, this kick can only hit Lorraine''s wound.


    After being kicked fiercely by this kick, Lorraine was kicked out like an off-string arrow, like a kite that got off the line.


    And very coincidentally...


    Behind the battle in Lorraine, almost four or five meters away, was a hillside.


    Oh, by the way, in order to avoid some eyes and ears, Lorraine chose this route of travel, but chose a low hill with a tender body, where there are bushes, so it can be used as a cover.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    This unintentionally selected terrain was used by this graceful figure, this inexplicable friend.


    Lorraine didn''t quite understand at first why this woman would attack herself.


    But... when he was thrown out like a kite that got off the line, he understood...this...maybe the only way for this woman to save herself.


    "Ok,,,."


    Zhao Feng watched Lorraine being kicked in front of his own eyes, and he was a little baffling for a moment.


    But seeing Lorraine falling straight down the landslide of the hill, he immediately understood.


    Immediately shouted angrily: "Asshole."


    As he said, he wanted to rush over.


    However, at this time this graceful figure has been blocked in front of his eyes.


    And... make an aggressive attack.


    "Huh." "Huh." "Huh." "Huh."...


    With four consecutive sounds, the woman¡¯s hands projected four flying knives in succession, and shot them in the direction that Zhao Feng might rush past. Invisibly, all the routes that Zhao Feng could find in the current state of action were all shot. Are all sealed.


    Because Zhao Feng''s obsession to find "Tyrant" was too strong, he did not evade the four daggers wholeheartedly, but was accidentally wiped on his arm by one of the flying knives.


    And at the moment he was hit in the arm, he also clearly felt a faint of poison in his blood.


    And this feeling made him completely awake.


    This sudden master is many times stronger than the previous Lorraine. The state and mentality of disdain for hostility before him is absolutely not to be possessed. Otherwise, he may seem to be comparable to himself in this strength. In the eyes of the enemy, it is really possible for his own life to be explained here.


    So, he stopped the mentality of underestimating the enemy almost instantly.


    He knew that this time, he was really going to pass "Tyrant" who was about to catch him.


    But he also knows that as long as he can survive, there is hope. The other party is Lorraine, but the young master of the Rock family is now a man in business around the world. It is too easy to find his whereabouts. Nevertheless.


    Oh, of course, if Lorraine wanted to avoid the pursuit of his master, he would probably plan to retire as soon as possible after returning, so as to avoid the cause of the public and not reveal his whereabouts.


    However, Zhao Feng also knew very well that if the monk could not escape the temple, the Luo family had to retreat from the whole family, stay anonymous without asking about the world, and not revealing their whereabouts. It would take some time to prepare. During this time, Zhao Feng would not. Mind starting from the relatives around Lorraine, family members, one by one.


    and so¡­¡­


    Now that the goal ran away, let''s run away. As long as he can deal with the opponent right now, then... I can continue with the next step.


    Judging from the judgment just now, I am afraid that I will have to fight hard.


    Because, during the battle with Lorraine just now, he has suffered some skin injuries. Although it was a small injury, the wound was poisonous. After that, he used emergency detoxification potion to remedy it, which inevitably caused some muscles. The damage, and when facing enemies at the same level and level, this small injury can even affect the final result.


    As he thought about it quickly in his mind, Zhao Feng quickly took out a bottle of potion again and sprinkled it on the wound he was hit, and again accompanied by the "sizzling" terrifying sound, to corrode and kill the virus. .


    "...This is... Nano Antidote,,, this is an organization''s high-level combat props that only front-line members are eligible to hold, how could you possibly have it? Your Blade Department is just an employment division."


    At this time, the woman saw him using this potion, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Oh, know the nano antidote.


    It seems that the other party... is his own, and, knowing the existence of nano antidote, 80% is still a person with a high level of authority in the organization.


    Zhao Feng frowned, and then he began to look closely at the woman in front of him.


    And in the next second, he couldn''t help but suddenly realized, this glamorous woman in front of him, with red hair, is not the beauty killer who has recently risen to fame in the Sky Eye organization, Ryu.


    This woman has always been fascinating but...


    Why would she interfere with her actions this time...


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 985： get away

    Zhao Feng frowned and hesitated for two seconds.


    He found that the other party didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of taking action against him, and said: ¡°Ryuer,,, if I remember correctly, you are now one of the backbone of the second-line members. As an important member of the organization, you have to Interfere with the movement of my blade, my elbow is too wide."


    Zhao Feng''s heart was actually itchy with hatred.


    But... he didn''t speak too viciously.


    Because he knows... this Longer is also a strange thing in the organization.


    It was originally an obscure junior, even starting from a peripheral member, but...in the past few years, the fighting strength has risen all the way, and the rise is scary.


    In this world, Zhao Feng only knows three relatively young masters.


    One is Alpha.


    One is Ryuuji in front of him.


    And the other... is himself.


    And Zhao Feng counts, but he can''t. The person who came to stop his big goal today will turn out to be Long Er, whom he has always been very curious about.


    A strength...a super master who has reached a level comparable to his own.


    "Nano antidote is indeed very useful. Even if you are an important second-line member, you are not eligible to enjoy it." Zhao Feng''s expression was cold and his tone was not good. He said, "However, with your strength and speed, you will meet sooner or later. Enter the front line, but... after today, I am afraid you will never have this opportunity."


    "Oh, is this threatening me?,, you know, although you are very strong, you may not make a profit compared to me now. Although you may be slightly stronger than me, you are obviously If you have suffered some damage, you should understand that in our intense confrontation, a little bit of damage will have an important impact on the outcome of the battle."


    In Ryuuji''s words, there was no concession at all.


    Of course, she knew very well that Zhao Feng''s combat experience was much richer than her own, but... you should know that Zhao Feng has no right hand.


    It seems that the gloved manipulator on the cuff of his right hand seems to be able to hold the blade or even pull the trigger of the pistol, but that degree of flexibility in the right hand is at best given to Lorraine who is not as capable as his. It created pressure, but there was no threat to him, Ryuuji.


    "No, you are misunderstood. I don''t intend to fight you." Zhao Feng said with squinting eyes, "I will just check you about my mission and report it to the boss after I go back. You know, no matter How amazing your talent is, no one above will let go of anyone who ignores the organization''s mission."


    "But what if you interfered with my mission." Hearing these words, a faint smile appeared on Long Er''s face.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Feng couldn''t help but wonder what he meant.


    Seeing Zhao Feng''s slightly uncomprehending expression at this time, Long Er was very "patient and friendly" to explain to him: "Before I, I had already taken over the task of obliterating Lorraine from the organization. You know Yes, any member of the second line or above who accepts any reward task will receive special attention. In other words, no other organization member can intervene without the instructions of the superior. What''s more, although you are the chief executive of the blade department Sir, but in terms of the power level of the overall organization, you are my subordinate, and you are not even qualified to interfere with my obliteration task."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. In this dark night, Zhao Feng faintly saw the trace of complacency in Long Er''s eyes.


    Zhao Feng felt very upset at this time.


    ... If it is really like what Long Er said, Zhao Feng really can''t go to the superior to file a complaint.


    Because there is indeed such a rule in the organization.


    But... In this way, I was beaten with a sap in vain.


    Helpless Zhao Feng couldn''t tell anyone the importance of "Tyrant" to him.


    Seeing Zhao Feng''s silence, Long Er said: "In addition, Zhao Feng, I''m very curious. You have always been uncertain, and as the chief executive officer of the blade department, you have always sneered at the so-called hiring bounty mission. , Why this time, I have to accept this task."


    When Long Er said these words, there was a weird look in her eyes.


    This look made Zhao Feng feel very uneasy, as if his secret had been known by the woman in front of him.


    "Because this time the bounty is one billion euros." Zhao Feng said with a cold tone.


    Long Er was taken aback for a moment: "One billion euros, this is a huge sum, I can''t help but feel a little tempted."


    "So... if you can promise me not to intervene in Lorraine''s affairs, or take the initiative to abandon the reward and killing mission in your hands, I will give you all the billion euros. Of course, you need to extract some of it to contribute to the organization." Although unlikely, Zhao Feng still tried to confuse Longer.


    Long Er smiled coldly: "Hehe, it''s so good, you don''t have anything to do, you don''t want to be raped, you steal, I just ruined your good deeds, you not only don''t hate me, you have to pay me so much."


    Facing Longer''s disbelief, Zhao Feng thought in his heart, but when he changed his mind, he discovered the problem.


    In the next second, he suddenly asked: "You said...you took over Lorraine¡¯s mission to kill him. Why didn¡¯t you start with such a good opportunity just now? Your power level is higher than mine, even if we kill together. Lorraine, then the credit for this task will also be counted on you. I think you know this better than me."


    Hearing this, Long Er''s heart was taken aback...


    Worse, she hadn''t expected this.


    "Because, Senior Long''er wants to maintain the balance of these major forces in China. If Lorraine dies, the Luo family will collapse, and it is likely to lead to the overall balance between the Chinese giants. At that time, If there is no check and balance, we will not be able to effectively carry out employment tasks between their confrontations. Zhao Feng, you should know this. The gentlemen above are not willing to see the balance broken so early."


    At this moment, a man suddenly appeared behind Zhao Feng.


    And this voice was a very familiar voice to Zhao Feng.


    Every time he heard this sound, Zhao Feng would always feel his right hand... a severe pain.


    Although, he has no right hand.


    "alpha."


    At almost the same instant, Long Er and Zhao Feng blurted out.


    Obviously, Zhao Feng was a little unexpected.


    But Ryuuji greeted him very politely not because of an accident. Of course, there is a more important reason, because Ryuuji was surprised. She came here at full speed just now, and according to Alpha''s strength. , Will not have his own speed, the difference is not small, but I did not expect... Alpha is only a short one or two minutes slower than himself.


    "It seems..."


    Zhao Feng was taken aback at first, then a thought-provoking smile appeared on his face, "You two... have become very good friends."


    "No, don''t get me wrong." Long Er said, "I know Alpha, but I am simply curious about how he chopped off your right hand back then. How can I let such a strange genius let go of making friends with him."


    Hearing this, Zhao Feng''s expression was pale.


    Although his eyes are full of his future goals, he still remembers the loss of his right hand. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t mention it, but now that it is mentioned, plus the fire in his heart just now, don''t mention how depressed it is.


    When Alpha heard Long''er''s words, he gave Long''er a wink in his eyes, as if to say: "Senior Long''er, you have a good level of blindness, and you''re here to be cute again."


    at the moment¡­¡­


    Zhao Feng saw the two masters who he was most afraid of and helpless gather together, and he vaguely felt that the current situation was unfavorable.


    Because... he has been uncertain and has been quite confident.


    There is no report on the whereabouts of the headquarters, every moment, so even if Alpha and Long Er join forces to kill him Zhao Feng, no one knows who did it.


    hateful,,.


    Zhao Feng cursed fiercely in his heart.


    After a long while, he finally said to Longer and Alpha with a smile with a knife hidden in his face, "There will be a period later."


    As he said, he suddenly stopped at his feet and ran into the darkness in one direction.


    Neither Ryuuji nor Alpha stopped them.


    Watching Zhao Feng gradually disappear into the darkness, about a minute later, Alpha asked, "Aren''t you chasing after him, I mean, what if he turns back to chase Lorraine again."


    "Relax, I already understand the terrain. In order to prevent us from blocking us again, Zhao Feng chose a completely opposite direction to leave. According to the terrain, it is impossible to turn back and chase Lorraine without passing through us, unless he is willing to go around. A four kilometers long road."


    Hearing this, Alpha nodded, and then smiled: "So...Senior Long''er, my first mission to join the salvation group was not to save the world, but to travel across the oceans for thousands of miles to return to China and save Lorraine. A life." As he said, there was an ambiguous look in Alpha''s eyes, which was obviously a metaphor for something stinky between Long Er and Lorraine.


    Long Er said, "Don''t forget, Lorraine is also one of the three key keys. We need to ensure his safety."


    "Uh, well, you won again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine rolled down from the hill with the last trace of consciousness, and then ran desperately in the dark night.


    Of course, he was severely injured, his speed was greatly reduced, but even so, he ran faster than ordinary people because... he didn''t want to die.


    He is not going home, because going home will be targeted and a dead end.


    It may even involve family members.


    Therefore, there is only one place that can be taken care of by someone you trust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it is very unreliable to think about it carefully, but...only so.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 986： one day one Night

    It was late at night, and Kang Mengmeng slept dazedly in the hotel.


    Suddenly, the door of the room rang slightly, and then... the door opened.


    Kang Mengmeng has been very sensitive in recent days, and a small sound woke her up. When she raised her eyes, she saw a figure appearing at the door in a daze.


    And this figure stumbled and encountered a trap, stepped on the glass ball, "dongdongdong" fell firmly, then hit the bathroom door, and the bucket above his head crashed directly, covering his head.


    She was taken aback, and without saying anything, she immediately touched her "organ" and dropped the wire in her hand.


    Immediately after...


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak,,,,." The sound of the electric current sounded.


    The figure at the door was caught upright, trembling electric, and then fell heavily to the ground with a "puff".


    "Solution...solved...I, I''m really a genius."


    Kang Mengmeng looked at the tragic figure lying on the ground. He seemed to be a big man. Although he was a little thin, he was also a man. Kang Mengmeng''s method of gaining a sense of security for himself through resourcefulness really made She was so proud.


    Now that she was successful, she felt that she had to deal with it.


    "Call the police."


    When thinking of this idea, Kang Mengmeng felt that she was too stupid. In this way, her whereabouts were still exposed.


    After understanding this, she knew that the "corpse" in front of her needed to be dealt with by herself.


    Just thinking about it is a little scary... Just Kang Mengmeng told herself that she must be strong.


    Of course, when she turned her head and looked at the smiling SpongeBob SquarePants sitting quietly on the pillow beside the bed, she was even more sure that she had to be strong.


    So, she turned on the light first, and then went out of bed.


    however¡­¡­


    Of course, when the light was turned on, and when the man who fell down in front of her was re-examined, her heart was immediately lifted to her throat.


    "what,,."


    With an exclamation, she hurriedly covered her mouth. She knew that she was determined not to wake other people, otherwise, it would be troublesome.


    The man in front of her... is actually covered with blood, and the clothes on his body have already been dyed red by blood. It is extremely miserable, such a **** picture, but it makes Kang Mengmeng such a cowardly cute girl. Terrified.


    The strong smell of blood made her dare not even approach half a point forward.


    but¡­¡­


    When he saw the somewhat familiar figure of this man, she was suddenly taken aback...


    It seems...somewhat familiar.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, Kang Mengmeng feels that this figure seems to have been seen somewhere, and more than once.


    "Perhaps... this is a bodyguard of my own family, this person was sent by the bad guy in Cannes to harm me."


    Kang Mengmeng still felt lack of courage, so she turned around and hugged SpongeBob SquarePants on the bed that could give her a sense of security tightly in her arms, and then bit her scalp and walked to the **** man.


    In the end... she finally summoned her courage and reached the bucket that covered the man''s head with her trembling hands.


    then¡­¡­


    Open.


    But... the moment it opened, Kang Mengmeng was completely shocked.


    Then she couldn''t help but say: "Luo...Lorraine."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About four or five hours passed.


    Kang Mengmeng finally cried and used gauze and hemostatic cotton to bandage all the wounds in Lorraine in accordance with the emergency medical care measures he had learned in school. Fortunately, it is not far from the university, which is open 24 hours. Pharmacies, these big pharmacies are usually mainly for those college students. Their best-selling products are probably covered. Few people buy these things, but Kang Mengmeng, a half-hearted layman, has no choice.


    This may be to risk exposing her whereabouts, but she must go, otherwise... Lorraine might be dead.


    She looked at Lorraine, who was lying deeply asleep on her own bed. The bruises made her cry for a long time. In fact, she said that she was half a catty, but she was really not attributable to her, even the bleeding needed a blood transfusion. I don''t know, if this is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that even if the blood is stopped, it will be dead soon.


    But fortunately, the target of her first actual treatment was Lorraine.


    A weird person who can''t be measured by the weight of ordinary people.


    Although Lorraine is now in a severe coma, but fortunately, his breath is in a certain way of healing, providing him with certain benefits, allowing him to gradually without blood transfusion. Self-healing.


    Kang Mengmeng was very tired from crying. She was worried that Lorraine would sleep forever, so she kept reminding herself not to fall asleep, otherwise, what if Lorraine suddenly had an adverse reaction.


    that''s it¡­¡­


    Kang Mengmeng waited till dawn.


    Poor Kang Mengmeng, the white and round little lazy egg was a little more haggard, especially after the panda eyes were boiled out, but... she was still awake, feeling hungry, so she called and called for takeaway. Put it at the door, and then wait for the takeaway to go, then go out and bring it in by yourself.


    How much he wanted to feed Lorraine something, but... a seriously injured patient who was sleeping and didn''t even know she woke up, she really didn''t know what to do.


    She had no choice but to devour the food to fill up her hunger. Seeing Lorraine''s sleepy appearance, she felt distressed again.


    Because she felt... as if she had killed Lorraine.


    because¡­¡­


    Lorraine was able to walk around when she found her, but... he dropped two wires, making Lorraine unconscious.


    "Stupid, idiot, idiot,,,, Kang Mengmeng, you are a big bad guy, you killed Lorraine, no, no, no, right, Lorraine will not die, he is so bad, he will definitely not die The bad guys are usually very powerful. They can''t die so easily." Kang Mengmeng was there alone, scratching her head and head, maybe until now, she didn''t even know what she thought.


    She just knew that she wanted to stay by Lorraine''s side until he woke up.


    After crying for a while, Kang Mengmeng swelled her panda eyes, and she lowered her head to see her tears falling on Lorraine''s body, and it was attached to the wound. She was so scared that she hurried to wipe it, she was afraid of her own Tears will infect Lorraine''s wound.


    But this touch made her palpitations even more.


    During the emergency treatment of Lorraine before, Kang Mengmeng was so panicked that she didn''t pay much attention to the specific extent of Lorraine''s wounds, but now, she discovered Lorraine''s miserable appearance.


    There is almost no good place all over the body.


    The entire upper body was wrapped in white gauze, as if it were a sleeping mummy.


    "Lorraine...what did she experience..." Kang Mengmeng couldn''t imagine what happened to Lorraine to be so miserable.


    These are all stab wounds, no doubt, all man-made...


    She struggled for a long time, and finally felt stunned. She took a sip of water and prepared to feed Lorraine mouth-to-mouth. She knew that although people in a coma cannot eat, they should at least drink some water. .


    If you don''t eat food for many days, it''s okay, you can''t die.


    But if you don''t drink water for a few days, you will definitely die.


    Kang Mengmeng didn''t know when Lorraine would wake up, so she had to do some things.


    So... she bulged her pink cheeks, pursed her rosy and soft lips, and touched Lorraine''s dry lips.


    At this moment, Kang Mengmeng felt like she had suffered an electric shock.


    An indescribable feeling hit my heart, this... is the feeling of the first kiss.


    Thinking wildly in her mind, she had already flushed her face, closed her eyes, opened her lips slightly, and tried to feed Lorraine with the water in her mouth. Unfortunately, Lorraine¡¯s closed mouth could not be fed in. A trace of moisture.


    Kang Mengmeng''s head moved wisely, his complexion became even more red, and even his whole body was a little stiff... spit out her small red tongue, pried Lorraine''s lips, and then, the water in her mouth was like nectar. A little bit was sent into Lorraine''s mouth. Although there was more leakage, there was always some clear water flowing into Lorraine''s mouth, moisturizing the dry throat.


    Kang Mengmeng only gave up after feeding all the bottle of water in.


    At this time, her complexion was as red as a ripe red apple. Using the towel beside her, she carefully wiped the water stains left on Lorraine''s neck.


    I don''t know why... There was a faint sweetness in her heart.


    At this time, this kind of feeling should not appear.


    But... she felt it.


    She didn''t know what was going on... Maybe... this was the feeling of the first kiss.


    God, she actually gave her first kiss... to this big villain...


    But this thought only flashed by, and was quickly replaced by the guilt and self-blame in his heart. Kang Mengmeng didn''t even have the mind to think about why Lorraine found her own residence. She only had one wish, that is, Lorraine could Suddenly woke up.


    She blames herself very much. If Lorraine really died this time... then she would be sad for the rest of her life...


    Under this kind of thought, Kang Mengmeng sat on the bed blankly, beside Lorraine, guarding him blankly, one night, one day.


    Unconsciously, night fell again, and Kang Mengmeng felt his eyelids heavier and heavier.


    She was groggy and accidentally fell asleep, too, a little Nizi cried all day and night, and did not sleep, she was very tired...


    So, she plunged into the bed, snuggled Lorraine tightly and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What,,, Lorraine is missing..."


    Far in the United States, among the Rock family.


    After everyone learned the whole news, it was like a bolt from the blue, all panicked.


    The strongest reaction turned out to be Kang Shaojie.


    Because... he is the one who blames the most,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 987： Half awake

    Lorraine went back to China to save him Kang Shaojie.


    But later Kang Shaojie returned, but Lorraine did not.


    Now Lorraine suddenly disappeared again... It was a true loss of whereabouts. This was something that Lorraine had never seen before, who had always considered everything.


    In other words...


    Lorraine had an accident.


    "No, I want to go back to China right now. This incident was caused by my uncalmness." Kang Shaojie was scorched at this time, he stood up, and ran out of the door without saying anything.


    However, he did not expect to be suddenly stabled by the poisonous stinger, and his body was so quick that he rushed to Kang Shaojie''s front and blocked his way.


    "Mr. Kang, if you really want to solve this matter better, I hope you can continue to stay in the United States and go back to China to look for Mr. Luo, and leave it to me and Senior Garlic."


    Of course, Stinger knew that this was the correct solution, everyone knew.


    Now not only is Kang Shaojie anxious, everyone is anxious.


    Just like Lan Lan at this time, among the people present, she is the youngest one, so she has hidden tears in her eyes.


    But the moment Kang Shaojie was suddenly stopped by the stinger, he immediately stopped, then he clenched his fists, frowned, and took a deep breath, finally giving up and rushing out. idea.


    Yes, it was all because of him that Lorraine was in such a bad situation.


    And the first thing to do to stop letting this happen is that Kang Shaojie can no longer remain calm.


    At this moment, no one could imagine how much self-blame Kang Shaojie was in his heart.


    He even feels very useless and useless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now that the matter has come out, it must be resolved.


    Therefore, Stinger and Garlic just returned to the United States, but they have to turn back and chase after China.


    Lorraine is their boss, and at the same time, he is also a very attractive boss.


    The reason why they are so loyal to Lorraine is not because of the amount of wages Lorraine gave them, nor is it that there are too many benefits and benefits around Lorraine, but... Lorraine''s personality charm is too strong.


    Of course, they also saw the ambition of a dragon among men from Lorraine.


    All men in this world have a certain degree of ambition as long as they have normal thinking, and a person with strong enough ambition has a personality charm that cannot be resisted.


    It''s like...


    Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms Period.


    Although he said the words "Ning teach me to bear the world, and quit teaching the world to bear me", there are still so many heroes following him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark.


    A meteor passed by.


    Garlic and Stinger have already set off.


    At this moment, he was in a remote black hotel somewhere in China.


    Lorraine gradually gained some consciousness.


    but¡­¡­


    He didn''t wake up, but in a half-dream and half-awake dream. In his dream, he didn''t know what he had dreamed of.


    In the dark guest room, the moonlight outside shined through the curtains. When the brilliance of the moon shined on Lorraine¡¯s face without hesitation, he moved slightly, his sore body still did not make him half-dream and half-awake Was completely awake among them.


    However, this also depends on the peculiar martial arts aura on his body, the absolutely orthodox ancient Tai Chi aura, the most powerful cosmic origin aura in the world that can be integrated into the human body.


    The harmony of yin and yang allows Lorraine to feel absolute mental comfort despite having a painful body.


    only¡­¡­


    There will always be a breath of **** following.


    That was the strong and violent breath in Lorraine''s body.


    Before Lorraine quoted the silver needle gifted to him by Tianqi, and conducted some guidance, and then successfully broke through the strength, from the first human limit to the second human limit, and Lorraine has not broken through for a long time. .


    When fighting Zhao Feng before, Lorraine''s strength showed signs of wanting to break through again.


    The turbulent wind of profiteering in him seemed to be faintly touched by the madness of the outside world.


    During the time Lorraine was in a coma, this breath seemed to have been brewing a mighty plan...


    Lorraine in his sleep was naturally unable to subjectively lead that violent aura to entangle the yin and yang harmony.


    It can''t appease this impetuous breath.


    And the breath of the traditional ancient Taiji just passively resisted the waves of the violent breath.


    In this chaos in the body, Lorraine also felt a wave of restlessness. After a while, his whole body was soaked with sweat.


    He moved his hand slightly, and then accidentally placed his hand on Kang Mengmeng next to him.


    Oh, no, to be precise, I accidentally put it on Kang Mengmeng''s soft, tight and elastic buttocks.


    At this moment, Kang Mengmeng suddenly woke up...


    "Ok,."


    Kang Mengmeng felt Lorraine''s sudden movement, and saw his hand on her...sensitive part, which made her face suddenly flushed when she woke up.


    However, she did not remove Lorraine''s hand immediately.


    Instead, he slowly pulled out his lovely but plump petite and exquisite body from Lorraine''s hands.


    At this time, Lorraine seemed to be muttering something in a daze...


    "Water...water...thirsty...water..."


    Although Lorraine''s voice sounded like a dream at this moment, Kang Mengmeng, who was very serious at this time and cared about Lorraine''s situation, heard it clearly.


    She hurriedly said: "Oh, oh, ~~~ water, big bad guy, don''t worry, water is coming soon~~"


    Then he opened the bottle of water on the bedside table according to the action he had gradually become accustomed to, and groaned, then he pressed his rosy and soft lips to Lorraine''s mouth.


    As usual, first use your tongue to pry open Lorraine''s mouth, and then...


    Uh... no more.


    Because the violent aura in Lorraine finally gained the upper hand temporarily, because Lorraine¡¯s current ancient Tai Chi level of Yin-Yang reconciliation level is not enough. Therefore, in the case of complete passiveness, it is completely impossible to stop that. Violent.


    And when this violent aura rolled completely within Lorraine''s Dantian, he felt that his whole body was being burned by an extremely hot invisible spark.


    heat.


    and so¡­¡­


    When he felt Kang Mengmeng sticking out her fragrant tongue awkwardly into his mouth to deliver water, he felt a refreshing feeling in a state of confusion.


    And this one is incredible.


    Imagine what would happen to a burning person when he found Wang Qingquan.


    Even if you close your eyes, you know to jump inside.


    Therefore, Lorraine suddenly sucked in Kang Mengmeng''s little cold tongue with a sweet and clear water scent.


    "Um... Um... Luo Meng Lin U... Umhhh~~~"


    Kang Mengmeng was shocked.


    She didn''t know what to do when Lorraine was so sudden.


    Although she couldn''t break free with Lorraine''s strength, but... she thought about it, and she didn''t break free.


    Because... She knew that Lorraine was covered with wounds all over her body, and she didn''t know where she would touch the painful wound.


    Moreover, Kang Mengmeng has always had a self-blame in her heart, so she can''t refuse Lorraine.


    but¡­¡­


    If you don''t refuse...


    Are you being kissed forcibly?


    Kang Mengmeng stiffened all over. She was stupid and motionless. She didn''t know where to put her little hands. She had subconsciously pushed Lorraine away, but she was afraid of hurting Lorraine, so she didn''t put it on Lorraine. It''s hanging in the air half-push half-push.


    She could still use her mouth that was sucked tightly to allow her tongue to speak awkwardly.


    but¡­¡­


    If she doesn''t push away now, she won''t be able to push away in a while.


    Because of the violent aura in Lorraine''s body, heavier and heavier, a burned person was desperately looking for the cool spring water.


    And it seems to be because of the principle that men and women are different in yin and yang but are mutually attracted.


    Lorraine was half-dreaming and half-awake, unexpectedly aroused an instinctive desire.


    He was originally a strong physique, so of course he needed to find someone with a feminine physique to make up for it.


    And Kang Mengmeng happened to be an excellent feminine physique intact.


    This refers to the pure body of Yuan Yin that has never been revealed.


    Lorraine made a series of instinctive actions under the trend of that instinctive breath that was just yang.


    He has been sucking Kang Mengmeng''s tongue vigorously, and the two of them pressed against their lips tightly, touching at a negative distance. Kang Mengmeng had never experienced this kind of French kiss before, and the body fluid in his mouth followed Lorraine. His throat overflowed, and Lorraine seemed to enjoy it, as if he wanted to absorb all the sweet and cool water in Kang Mengmeng''s mouth.


    Then, with his powerful arms, he didn''t even care about any pain, and hugged Kang Mengmeng''s delicate body tightly.


    At this time, Kang Mengmeng became even more nervous.


    It''s not over yet, Lorraine seemed to feel separated and unhappy, so he was a little rude to remove all obstacles in front of him.


    "Tear...Tear..." She quickly tore apart Kang Mengmeng''s cute pajamas with lace edges in the bedroom.


    And even more terrible is...


    Kang Mengmeng, this little girl...


    It turned out that there was no underwear in it.


    This little Nizi is probably used to wearing pajamas like this at home.


    A pair of bright white rabbits, which didn''t match Kang Mengmeng''s age at all, appeared in front of Lorraine so slowly.


    Note that it is in front of you, not in front of you.


    Since he had been half-dreaming and half-awake, closing his eyes tightly, Lorraine had no eyes to appreciate the trembling white and pink pair of beautiful and proud twin peaks.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 988： Cute girl fall

    "Yeah, ~~~Big villain, what are you doing,,,~~"


    Feeling a sudden cold, and then realizing that her **** were already exposed to the air, Kang Mengmeng was shocked, her face flushed, even like fresh red charcoal.


    She had to cover her chest subconsciously.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    She reacted a step slowly, and she had no chance.


    Lorraine suddenly turned over and pressed Kang Mengmeng under him.


    Then he kneaded Kang Mengmeng''s pair of white rabbits with one hand.


    Even a little rude.


    And Kang Mengmeng screamed repeatedly under Lorraine''s oppression and kneading. She didn''t dare to shout too loudly, and she was reluctant to push Lorraine, worrying about hurting his wounds, but... now she is being hurt Stripped pajamas, what to do.


    Kang Mengmeng felt a strong sense of crisis.


    She lived such a long life, how could she have encountered this level and type of battle.


    but¡­¡­


    After this sense of crisis, Kang Mengmeng felt another indescribable feeling in her heart.


    it seems that¡­¡­


    look forward to.


    Yes, just expect.


    Kang Mengmeng didn''t understand why she had some expectations in her heart... and it was an expectation with a hint of happiness.


    She even felt that Lorraine''s big hands, even a little hot, were a different kind of enjoyment while kneading her soft breasts.


    Also... I was a little excited, so in the voice of her faint shouting and her breath, there was a strange and comfortable feeling.


    In fact, her feelings about Lorraine have always been hidden in her heart. She doesn''t understand what that feeling is...


    If she doesn''t see Lorraine, she can still live as usual, but in her heart... always feels missing and worried about something and people.


    Unexplainable, unclear.


    But when she saw Lorraine again, she suddenly felt an inexplicable warm current rising in her heart.


    Obviously I wanted to say something nice to Lorraine, but every time he came to his lips, he became a big bad guy.


    Maybe... She felt that only she was calling Lorraine by "Big Bad Boy", which was a different kind of satisfaction and possessiveness.


    She even...


    I don''t know, I have unconsciously developed a certain sense of dependence on Lorraine.


    I don''t know when this feeling started... If it must be traced back, maybe it was that year when Lorraine rescued her from the hands of the bad guys.


    In short, every time he sees Lorraine, Kang Mengmeng will feel a sense of security.


    And she knew deeply that the warm sense of security was definitely not an illusion.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    There are too many girls around Lorraine, and she also knows that Han Xuan also has a special affection for Lorraine, so much so that Kang Mengmeng subconsciously expresses her special emotion towards Lorraine deeply. Buried in the bottom of my heart, is the kind of special emotion that I will not care about myself.


    And now, Lorraine bullied herself so rudely, and she actually had a faint sense of happiness.


    this moment¡­¡­


    She fully reacted...


    It turned out that she had already liked Lorraine.


    But... my god, just like it.


    Lorraine, you beast, Mengmeng is just a girl.


    Even if you like it, you have to take it slowly. This one is so difficult to play. If you want to play an online game, you must start with the low-level mobs. This one will challenge the final boss. What kind of trouble.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lorraine is really unconscious.


    Under this trend of primitive power, the human instinct and animality in his body was hooked out.


    That violent atmosphere...


    It is indeed a trouble.


    This violent aura is about to stir, impetuous, and it is already a wildfire, and it must be extinguished.


    Again, there was a "stab" sound.


    Lorraine actually tore Kang Mengmeng''s pajamas directly.


    Kang Mengmeng is the kind of relatively simple girl, and it¡¯s not hot now, so she wears pajamas, with tops and pajamas. Of course, she will not sleep in **** and charming lace jumpsuits like Qin Wanshu and Jiang Yan. Skirt.


    After torn, Kang Mengmeng''s lower body was also exposed in the dark air.


    It''s not slender, but it''s definitely white, tender and smooth, with elastic legs, still showing a lovely pink and tender fleshy feeling.


    Kang Mengmeng may have been nourished since he was a child, and he was born with a baby face, and even his whole body has a matte and tender feeling similar to baby fat.


    And in this pair of plump thighs and roots, it is Kang Mengmeng''s cute SpongeBob squarepants small inner inner with a little bit of cuteness.


    Lorraine didn''t have the time to look at this cuteness.


    Under Kang Mengmeng''s soft voice that didn''t know what the reaction was, Lorraine directly stripped the SpongeBob Squarepants small inner inner with one hand.


    Then Lorraine was unhappy with his words and lifted Kang Mengmeng''s smooth and plump thighs and split them apart. Primitive instinct drove him to make the most primitive movement.


    Then... a charming sound.


    "Well, ~~~" came from Kang Mengmeng''s mouth.


    And this time, Kang Mengmeng retracted his tongue due to too much pain and bit Lorraine''s tongue directly.


    With her big eyes, crystal tears dripped immediately.


    But she knows very well... these are not sad tears.


    It''s just pure pain...


    And pure... happiness.


    Although Kang Mengmeng is innocent, she is not a fool. Of course she knows... what Lorraine was doing just now when she suddenly pushed forward and advanced, and she also knows that it hurts herself now and has entered her body rudely. The hot stuff inside...what is it...


    She also knows what two words can be used to describe her behavior with Lorraine now...


    Tears slowly slid down her pink and white round cheeks.


    because¡­¡­


    The pain is still increasing.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t bite Lorrain awake just now.


    Lorraine felt his uneasy mania and finally found a breakthrough point, so he needed to vent and reconcile.


    Kang Mengmeng is such a complete and fresh pink and tender body of Yuan Yin.


    It was a perfect hotbed for Lorraine''s manic profiteering spirit.


    And Lorraine didn¡¯t even know that, with the assistance of the yin and yang reconciling qi in his own body, his own body, which had just reached yang, merged with Kang Mengmeng¡¯s pure and fresh primordial yin, and then the water melted. , Is a very beautiful adjustment.


    For one thing, it can help Lorraine to quickly recover from the injury that occurred at this time. In addition, it can guide the violent aura to run more stably in Lorraine''s body, and by the time Lorraine recovers from the injury, the violent aura It will slowly transform into its own breath that can be used by Lorraine.


    But... not now.


    Lorraine is still very manic.


    He was going crazy...some kind of behavior.


    The frequency is also very intense.


    For Kang Mengmeng, who is just the first time, this is undoubtedly a bit too much...


    "Papa, papa,." The voice was endless.


    It was as if Kang Mengmeng was disobedient when he was a child and was spanked by his mother.


    Lorraine, who was half-dreaming and half-awake, and not very clear in consciousness, was really a gentleman without a little bit of demeanor, and he didn''t understand at all.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong.


    The sound of "Papa Papa Papa" was just the bed shaking.


    The sound of the head of the bed touching the wall.


    Cough.


    In short, at the very beginning, Kang Mengmeng was able to withstand Lorraine''s attack. Because of a wonderfully pleasant feeling, she felt unspeakably comfortable. Although it was a little painful,...that was unprecedented. The feeling of, made her feel that there is another wonderful way in life... She thought to herself, no wonder, those brothers and sisters who are a few years older than themselves, like to know each other, it turns out to enjoy this feeling...


    But Kang Mengmeng feels that this kind of thing is best done with someone you like.


    Just like now, Kang Mengmeng knows that in the world, I am afraid that only Lorraine does this to herself, and she can accept it willingly.


    She kept moaning and groaning, but after several peaks, she obviously couldn''t bear Lorraine''s bravery.


    The sound of "Papa Papa Papa" is still lingering, but Kang Mengmeng began to be a bit pitiful with Luo Linjiao, panting, and groaning: "Big...Big badass...Mengmeng...it hurts... ¡­Big villain...Be gentle with Mengmeng..."


    Unfortunately, how could Lorraine hear these Mengmeng voices at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, far away in the United States.


    Although Stinger and Garlic had already embarked on the road to China.


    but¡­¡­


    Kang Shaojie is still very worried.


    If this time, Lorraine really has something to do, then... he will have a conscience for a lifetime.


    He has been sitting in his living room at this time, sitting alone on the sofa, looking at the laptop on the table, flipping through the notebook without being in the slightest, and a thought has been flashing in his mind: "If... I am A master, then it can save a lot of people''s mind, and will not pull everyone''s back legs. Shen Zheyu is a master, Lorraine is also a master, they can always protect themselves and need protection, and I... ¡­Even my own sister can¡¯t be protected. Now, because I¡¯m protected by Lorraine, I have to lose such a brother.,, Kang Shaojie, when will you be able to become stronger, and how... , So that one day, you can also do your part for those who have been protecting you."


    His heart was tumbling, but his surface was still full of solemnity.


    At this moment, a servant suddenly walked over and put a cup of coffee in front of Kang Shaojie.


    "Master, this is the top quality coffee for you."


    Kang Shaojie nodded, but this scene suddenly evoked his memories.


    Lorraine didn''t like to drink coffee. Kang Shaojie put a cup of coffee in front of Lorraine and said, "Dude, drink it. It''s expensive, top-grade coffee."


    At that time, Lorraine said contemptuously: "You sister, brother only likes tea, and the top-grade coffee is coffee."


    When he thought of this, Kang Shaojie felt lost again, and prayed silently in his heart: "God bless, hope, Lorraine can be lucky."


    And if God really heard Kang Shaojie''s words at this time, I am afraid he would answer with earnest words:


    "Child, don''t worry, your friend is fine."


    "because¡­¡­"


    "He really **** your sister."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 989： Its late at night

    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Lorraine fell asleep.


    When he was tired from venting, he felt a sense of comfort, and he would naturally fall asleep comfortably.


    But he was comfortable, and Kang Mengmeng was not comfortable anymore.


    Because Lorraine fell asleep on her body...


    Kang Mengmeng is a pitiful little girl, even though she usually seems to be making troubles, she is very energetic, but after all, she is a girl, and her physique is no better than Lorraine.


    Moreover, Lorraine is a big head, although he is thin, but he is lying there.


    He slept like a dead pig. After the intense exercise, he fell asleep without even getting off Kang Mengmeng.


    note¡­¡­


    It''s really not down.


    This means...


    Lorraine has always maintained a "negative distance" contact with Kang Mengmeng.


    Even after falling asleep.


    Kang Mengmeng was very uncomfortable being pressed...she could not sleep for a long time.


    And there was some soreness below, although it was not as sad as at the beginning, but the heavy weight made her gasp hard.


    Fortunately...


    Lorraine didn''t sleep very long.


    After possessing Kang Mengmeng, Lorraine unknowingly experienced a trace of physical recovery.


    And... his aura is obviously stronger than before.


    Under the harmony of yin and yang, all that kind of spirit and energy are replenished enough, so even if Lorraine now needs a short rest period, after waking up, he will feel a little...energetic feeling. .


    After a short rest, Lorraine woke up.


    And this time when he woke up, he was really sober.


    That kind of sobriety that is exceptionally clear, both mentally and physically.


    At the moment he just woke up, his first feeling was that his whole body was in terrible pain. This was nothing to do. Although he had a superhuman physique and his thrilling physical recovery ability, he had suffered so much after all. Serious injury... and, who caused him to be injured, and he has to do that intense exercise.


    He dazedly tried to prop up his body because he found himself asleep on his stomach.


    but¡­¡­


    In the darkness, he felt soft underneath himself, and... it was obvious that there were two plump and soft peaks on his chest.


    This moment made him stunned.


    In his impression, he came to Kang Mengmeng¡¯s address in a daze, but he seemed to have encountered some terrible trap, maybe it was purely because he was too unlucky. He just woke up and didn¡¯t have time to think about it. In short, his sober brain was telling himself that he was not dreaming, and he also knew that he was definitely here in Kang Mengmeng.


    but¡­¡­


    At this time, his visual ability gradually returned to normal, and his strong night vision ability allowed him to finally confirm all the sights in front of him.


    "Moe...Moe cute,..."


    Lorraine was dumbfounded for an instant.


    And he could clearly feel that he was pressing on Kang Mengmeng''s naked body.


    Seeing her tightly closed red and swollen eyes, he knew... what he had done wrong.


    And more importantly...


    He can clearly feel that his good brother is spending a leisurely vacation in the heaven and earth.


    That kind of peculiarly rich and warm wrapping made Lorraine feel physically comfortable and psychologically...self-blaming.


    He completely understood at this moment that the hazy before him seemed to be a scene in a dream, but it actually happened in reality.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine hurriedly got out.


    In fact, Kang Mengmeng didn''t want to fall asleep, but under Lorraine''s pressure, she felt more and more tired. Although she was tired, she fell asleep.


    But falling asleep in this state is undoubtedly dangerous, and her breath is very uncomfortable. If it is not smooth, it may cause shock. This cute stupid girl would rather make herself sleep uncomfortable. Go, and don¡¯t want to push Lorraine away...


    It can be seen that she is not only innocent, but the most important point... She regards Lorraine very importantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After an hour.


    Lorraine, who had already figured out the whole process, blamed himself a lot, and used a simple and effective method to recover Kang Mengmeng, who was a little weak by him. Of course, Lorraine still used himself The magical atmosphere of the inner family gave Kang Mengmeng a certain degree of guidance.


    He was surprised to find that his breath seemed to have been moisturized by a certain kind of reconciliation, and a running effect similar to that of gears with lubricant appeared. Suddenly, the horsepower was increased and the operation became more stable. .


    What he couldn''t believe the most was...All these evolutions actually originated from his dreamy spontaneous activities between half-dreaming and half-waking.


    I have to say that the human physique and the breath in one''s own body are really amazing.


    And most importantly...


    Lorraine knew very well that the greatest hero in his body was the ancient Tai Chi aura he had cultivated.


    The yin and yang blended breath seems to be the breath that can guide all the so-called strange arts, as if it is the sect of all qi, the root of all qi.


    He now truly discovered how lucky he was to practice this ancient Tai Chi technique.


    In Lorraine''s mind, the old man who taught him ancient Taijiquan in the previous life was impressed. Lorraine can guarantee that even if he happened to meet him in this life, he would recognize who he was.


    Lorraine only realized now... this old man probably has a lot of history.


    Because with Lorraine¡¯s understanding of him, his level of ancient Taijiquan skills, once they are put into battle and used...the so-called first human limit and second human limit, before his eyes, really It''s not enough to see.


    "It seems... this ancient Taijiquan technique is what I want to focus on to strengthen training."


    Lorraine suddenly realized this problem. In the past, he was confused by the violent aura in his body, so he even more aroused his desire to dissolve the violent aura for his own use, so that Lorraine somewhat ignored himself and even There is also a real treasure, which is the ancient Taijiquan that the mysterious old man taught him.


    "This yin and yang reconciling breath of Tai Chi seems to be the regulator of all gong skills, and even this violent breath can soothe and stabilize, then...what kind of breath is there in this world? This ancient Tai Chi boxing The yin and yang breath cannot be tolerated."


    Lorraine seemed to have penetrated something suddenly in his heart. He was very thankful that this time he not only improved his combat strength, but also made a very important breakthrough in his ideological and intellectual attainments.


    The yin and yang reconciling aura of this ancient Taiji really confirms that sentence, enticing the body, and getting big milk.


    Keke... It is tolerant, but big.


    Lorraine was thinking about all kinds of thoughts in her heart. Seeing that Kang Mengmeng had fallen asleep with a steady breath, he knew that Kang Mengmeng was working hard this time to take care of himself.


    You can feel her haggard face, especially her panda eyes that seem to be pitiful.


    "This time... I really committed a crime..."


    Of course Lorraine knew what "chaste" meant to a girl...


    And the blood on the sheets clearly shows that Kang Mengmeng will give it to himself for the first time.


    Therefore, Lorraine cannot be so irresponsible and not responsible to Kang Mengmeng.


    But... if Lorraine is responsible to Kang Mengmeng, is it fair to others?


    Lorraine always felt that he was emotionally bothersome... this time...


    He was a little tangled.


    Moreover, he also knows that no matter how many things he thinks about now, it is not his own decision.


    The most important thing is to see how Kang Mengmeng will react after waking up.


    If she hates Lorraine to the bone, Lorraine will definitely not be able to get close to her. Don¡¯t talk about responsibility. People will hate it at all. Who wants to hold you accountable, Lorraine will be very honest. Tell Kang Shaojie about this, and then apologize very apologetically, and then discuss what to do.


    And if Kang Mengmeng became dependent on Lorraine because of this...Lorraine...must be responsible to Kang Mengmeng.


    Does Lorraine like Kang Mengmeng?


    Seriously, there is no love, but I like it very much.


    Such a cute little girl, Lorraine would be very happy every time she saw her.


    Lorraine felt that this was unfair, because from beginning to end, he himself seemed to be a disaster, harming others...


    Psychologically messed up.


    In this way, Lorraine waited until Kang Mengmeng got up.


    however¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, when Kang Mengmeng woke up, she saw Lorraine sitting next to her bed and looked at herself. She immediately burst into tears and burst into tears, rushing to hug Lorraine. : "Big villain...you finally woke up, ~~~oooooooo~~~"


    After crying for a while, Kang Mengmeng said again: "Big villain, he will bully people~~~You bullied~~You are responsible~~~~ I want to talk to sister Wanshu, sister Yanyan, sister Meiyuan and Like Sister Lan, I stay with you like that every day, ~~~"


    "..."


    At this moment, Lorraine wished to raise his hand and slap himself severely.


    "Lorraine, Lorraine... What kind of blessing is your **** life, so many women who treat you with no regrets, what should you do to compensate them, what you owe These love debts, can you pay it back," he thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The danger is finally relieved.


    Lorraine told Kang Mengmeng what happened most of these days. Of course, at the strong request of Kang Mengmeng¡¯s little girl, Lorraine held her in her arms like a pillow story to a little girl. , Recounted it briefly and clearly from the beginning.


    When the crisis is over, Lorraine will naturally go back to the United States with Kang Mengmeng.


    Just when Lorraine was about to leave, Stinger and Garlic had already arrived in China and successfully contacted Lorraine.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 990： Safe period

    When contacted Lorraine.


    Lorraine met with Garlic and Stinger as quickly as possible.


    Of course, Lorraine rushed back to the United States at the fastest speed.


    And beside Lorraine, Kang Mengmeng, the little girl, held the cute smiling SpongeBob in one hand and held Lorraine''s elbow tightly in the other, hiding in fear.


    This is not to blame Kang Mengmeng.


    Although she had seen garlic appear next to Lorraine in the past, she had always had an inexplicable sense of fear for him, maybe...because of the dangerous and strange breath of garlic, of course, she was There is no discrimination against dwarves at all.


    Of course, there is another reason, and that is that Kang Mengmeng now has something like that with Lorraine, and she no longer needs to hide her insecurities.


    Kang Mengmeng is a girl who needs a sense of security. Sometimes she has some small rebelliousness, which has always been her cute place, because that is a way for a little girl to seek attention because of insecurity. .


    Obviously, Kang Mengmeng now knows more clearly what he is thinking.


    Whether it''s a boy or a girl, when growing up, you always have to experience something to improve.


    "Mr. Luo, your parents..."


    Garlic thought for a while, and didn''t know how to call Lorraine his parents, so he asked directly.


    Without waiting for Garlic to finish, Lorraine waved his hand: "The situation is serious now. My parents must leave here. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles, but... Garlic, I already owe you a lot, this time, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m so worried. I¡¯ll take a trip back to the United States. Maguire and Christian will send my parents back to the United States."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Garlic was truly happy.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo." He listened to Lorraine very much. At this time, he didn''t say anything, but nodded very obediently.


    He knew Lorraine''s temper, and once it was his decision, it was a nail-biting matter.


    In this way, Lorraine went back to the United States together.


    And the parents who learned that such a major event had happened in Lorraine knew that it was not the time for them to focus on their career. The first thing they had to do was to comfort Lorraine¡¯s mind, so that the so-called career could Enough to deal with it as quickly as possible in the best way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everything finally returned to a safe track.


    The Lorraine family successfully moved to the United States.


    For them, perhaps the United States is very safe, because Lorraine knows that no matter what kind of commercial enemy it is, it doesn¡¯t matter. What he is afraid of is Zhao Feng¡¯s super perverted master, and Long Er can save him once. Saved him every time.


    What''s more, Lorraine is a person who suffers from a long memory. He can owe someone a favor again and again, and this will make him feel very useless.


    However, staying in the United States is relatively safe now. After all, it is only a temporary contingency plan and cannot be implemented as a permanent solution.


    Lorraine is not a coward, so he will not avoid this problem, but think about...how to solve it.


    Obviously, this time it is the Pan family who wants to deal with themselves, and Zhao Feng also wants to deal with themselves. It is basically certain that they have reached a cooperation, but the worst thing is that even if their cooperative relationship is gone, Zhao Feng will also hold on to himself, because... he has found what he wants most in his body.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    Lorraine can surrender that brutal skill.


    Oh, it''s called "Tyrant".


    Even if Lorraine handed it over, he still had a manuscript in his hand. Although it might not be handed over to the other party, the other party would let him go, but at least there are still some possibilities, and most people will try this way.


    But... Lorraine won''t.


    Because he is Lorraine.


    He knew that once such a powerful technique of "Tyrant" fell into the hands of Zhao Feng''s secretive man, it would definitely have a worse effect.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t know this man¡¯s ambitions, but he knew that this man was a guy who could do anything excessive for his own ambitions. Therefore, Lorraine was a hero with a lonely and self-respectful complex, or he Stubbornness doesn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    In short, he knows that sentence deeply, the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility.


    When he had this "Tyrant", he probably didn''t think so much, and started to practice when he caught it.


    But now that he has obtained the benefits that it has caused him, he has to re-examine it.


    This is "Tyrant" chose Lorraine.


    It''s like a gun, a gun, not a bad thing.


    In the hands of the police, they can enjoy the bad guys.


    In the hands of criminals, they can slaughter the innocent.


    Now, Lorraine can think of himself as a competent and dedicated policeman, because he thinks he is a kind-hearted party, he has this weapon, even if he is unable to guard him, then he must not give it to those dangerous gangsters. Otherwise, oneself will become a big help for the other party''s future evil plan. Therefore, only using this weapon in any way to subdue the other party in the past is the most striving choice, although this process may be a bit difficult.


    ...Along the way, Lorraine thought of a lot of things.


    Of course, they are not flying by plane, but by ship and sea.


    Because Lorraine¡¯s body now has too many wounds, even though those civilian airliners have atmospheric pressure, it is also a bit risky, because Lorraine suffered too much injury.


    of course¡­¡­


    And the most important point is that Lorraine has never told anyone, but he has been planning things secretly.


    On the ferry he was riding, there were many members of the Waguo Pass Group.


    And these members, mainly on behalf of their Yamaguchi group''s forces, went to the United States for some exploration, and tried the water with the Gambino family to see if their Yamaguchi group could help the Low family in the United States. Take a place.


    Of course, the main role played by the Yamaguchi Formation is to perform some black operations.


    What¡¯s more interesting is that originally there were many branch member organizations of the Yamaguchi group in the United States, and they have always been incompatible with the local black family tycoons like the Gambino family. This is exactly what Lorraine has always wanted to see of.


    He knows that everything must be guarded.


    The Gambino family is eyeing, even though there is a major event in their family now, once this event is over, they will immediately be like a waking male lion, to those orangutans and monkeys who are making waves in their own territory during their sleep practice. Guys, give a bite.


    Lorraine had never doubted the possibility of this happening. Of course, with Pan Jiajun''s IQ, he had already expected this situation.


    And he has been running around for these things. On the one hand, he has successfully had a certain degree of cooperation with Zhao Feng. He touched Zhao Feng''s spleen and stomach. He firmly believes that a Zhao Feng can top a medium-sized gang. The fighting power of everyone, and they can all hold guns.


    In addition, the Alnas family is also worried that the Gambino family will rebound strongly after awakening, so they discussed with the Pan family, taking advantage of the Gambino family¡¯s sleep, to properly integrate some scattered forces across the United States, with Their financial status has attracted them to unite and assist.


    This method is very rare, at least, it is very effective, and these so-called scattered black forces, very admiring, have begun to gather together in waves.


    As for Lorraine, after officially seeing this clearly, he began to communicate with the Yamaguchi team again. In general, Hengshan Beidao still gave Lorraine a lot of face, because Lorraine''s strength to gain a foothold in the United States quickly is indeed It is admirable.


    It is unceremonious to say that as long as it can help their Yamaguchi Group further expand its influence in the United States, then they would rather be under the influence of the Jiang Gang that will soon enter the United States when they are in the United States.


    Yes, the brothers of the Jiang Gang will also move to the United States.


    Lorraine¡¯s goal is to bring down the Pan family, and the Pan family¡¯s current lifeline development path in the United States, then, he has no choice but to shift the battlefield, can¡¯t destroy the lifeline, everything is empty talk, and not take the initiative, sooner or later Die Alice.


    In this way, the tense atmosphere of struggle once again permeated the United States.


    Most of the participants are the so-called wealthy families from China.


    As for the Gambino family, they naturally smelled a little bit of smell, but they had no choice. The Patriarch could not preside over the situation, and the big and small Raul could not use their own strength to settle the situation for their own purposes. Things have to be set aside, balanced, and wait for the day when the overall situation can be determined.


    Within a week after Lorraine returned to the United States.


    Probably more than two hundred Jiang Gang brothers have traveled across oceans to the United States.


    And the most worth mentioning is that Lorraine¡¯s still-trained [Shadow] Gate can finally come in handy. With an attitude of testing it, he summoned some of the Shadow Gate¡¯s brothers for the first time, along with those ordinary Jiang. Together with the brothers, I went to America.


    There are not many people, there are only ten in total.


    but¡­¡­


    They are all masters in the first human limit.


    Perhaps ten people are not necessarily strong, and perhaps the first human limit may not necessarily be able to stand up in future high-intensity confrontations, but... ten first human limit masters.


    This is no joke.


    And this is Lorraine''s test. Once the plan is executed smoothly, then there will be ten, twenty, thirty... or even hundreds of them.


    Once it reaches that scale, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that even the people in the blade department are still alive. As long as Lorraine brings the big masters around him and has the support of the Shadow Brothers, he can basically be no suspense. Destroy the entire entire blade.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 991： Never die

    Lorraine did something here.


    Naturally, some wind will leak out a little.


    The existence of his shadow gate, of course, did not reach the ears of other people, but he dispatched the manpower of the Jiang Gang and some members of the Yamaguchi group to travel across oceans to the United States to connect with their local members. This is a sign A large-scale storm.


    After Pan Jiajun knew all this, it was easy to guess Lorraine''s intentions.


    He is not a fool. He knows that if he has experienced Lorraine''s experience, he will quickly think of himself as the culprit.


    Therefore, he must now be ready to accept the move at any time. People like Lorraine are not dead. He will definitely try to kill the guy who wants him to die.


    but¡­¡­


    How could it be so easy.


    Perhaps Pan Jiajun would be more afraid of putting it before, but he later contacted Zhao Feng again.


    Yes, get in touch.


    And Zhao Feng took the initiative to contact him.


    This shows a signal that Zhao Feng wants to actively cooperate with Pan Jiajun.


    Pan Jiajun didn¡¯t quite understand. Zhao Feng is a master who doesn¡¯t care about many things. How could he take the initiative to cooperate with him? It is true that Lorraine did not die before, which made Zhao Feng feel very disappointed, but then Zhao Feng Feng said that his mission conflicted with a certain reward mission of the organization and was blocked by a master, but Zhao Feng made it clear that he must take Lorraine''s life.


    However, Pan Jiajun can clearly find out the obvious eagerness from Zhao Feng''s words.


    This Zhao Feng, of course, was in Lorraine, and he discovered some incredible secret. Although Pan Jiajun couldn¡¯t guess what it was, and it¡¯s not good to ask Zhao Feng face to face, he just needs to know that he was previously ambiguous. The probe really got an unexpected effect.


    Pan Jiajun now has a harder back. With a master of Zhao Feng''s level sitting behind him, he feels that his plan can be better executed.


    The reason why he used to have more or less scruples about Lorraine was because many people were concerned about Lorraine¡¯s secret strength. Now, Pan Jiajun has determined that Lorraine has good strength, and may be very powerful compared to himself. That kind, but it doesn''t matter, a powerful character like Zhao Feng can definitely fill this gap and shortcoming.


    Once this shortcoming is not filled, many things will be better implemented.


    The first step is to focus on the Luo Family and the families that have a cooperative relationship with the Luo Family. Pan Jiajun is now very hard at the backstage and is not afraid of fighting hard.


    And the Luo family, the Song family, and the Han family held a meeting together, and, of course, the Kang family did not really participate.


    Because now Kang Shaojie''s line is already extremely weak, and the incident that I saw Kang Shaojie before has caused the outside world to talk about Kang Shaojie as a lackey of Lorraine.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Kang Shaojie and Kang Shaojie''s line to avoid their sharp edges and retreat temporarily amidst the rumors.


    In fact, the situation is not so pessimistic.


    Before, Elder Kang actually contacted Lorraine himself. Of course, the connection between the two was very secret, and no third party knew about it.


    Elder Kang said that now he is trying to collect all kinds of evidence that the Pan family has penetrated in. Although he is the head of the family, he has a status in the family, but he must be considerate. They Kang After all, the clan is a big family, they need to have an explanation to the outside world, so that they will not lose their credibility, credibility is very important, not just some related institutions and units, these big family and big business family also need it, they face It is not only their customers of all levels, but also the future and current partners.


    Credibility is very important.


    Now that Elder Kang promised himself to this point, Lorraine naturally didn¡¯t need to worry too much. He didn¡¯t tell Kang Shaojie about this, because Elder Kang had already agreed with him before that he was determined not to spread it. Now, Lorraine is more clearly aware of the importance of having ears on the wall. It does not mean that Kang Shaojie will miss anything, but that in many cases, knowing too much does not mean that he is good to him.


    What if someone finds Kang Shaojie in the future and tortured him severely?


    This is the truth in guilty of Bi''s crime.


    Of course, it is not so exaggerated, but everything is careful.


    The Kang family is now in a very critical and sensitive period. What is ugly is also the key to the confrontation between Lorraine and Pan Jiajun.


    Imagine that if Cannes, which is operated by Pan Jiajun behind the scenes, really becomes the head of the Kang family and possesses absolute strength, then the partner of the Kang family will no longer be able to wait with the Luo family. The series of Chinese Americans helped the family participants to cooperate, without such a force, whether it is the next confrontation in the United States, or the local retention plan of China, it will be extremely difficult.


    Strike a snake and hit seven inches.


    It seems... it was really a very clever method for Pan Jiajun to choose the Kang family to start.


    He must have thought of this scene a long time ago, and said with a bit of frustration... He has already succeeded in his conspiracy, and his conspiracy plan has also been carried out 70%, which is still 30% short of the last. , The Kang family really fell.


    The key link is taken, and then there will be successive defeats.


    "Mr. Chief Executive Officer, how do you plan to deal with Lorraine next, do you still use the method of sneaking and tracking?"


    Pan Jiajun still treats Zhao Feng with respect. Although he now knows that Zhao Feng is also seeking something from Lorraine, he can''t be too arrogant. A master of Zhao Feng''s level is hard to come by.


    And Zhao Feng has now appeared in the United States.


    He had a secret meeting with Pan Jiajun in his private house.


    For Pan Jiajun''s trust in him, he also felt very comfortable. Only, the young master in front of him was a man doing big things. No matter who he was in this world, he liked the feeling of being trusted.


    And Zhao Feng is obviously quite satisfied with Pan Jiajun''s attitude towards him.


    "Just call me Zhao Feng."


    Zhao Feng said, ¡°I don¡¯t need a code name in the organization, or my name is even my code name.¡±


    Although Pan Jiajun is not very clear about some of the system problems in the Sky Eye organization, he knows that if he can use his own name as a code name, then this person should have some means.


    "Yes, I still intend to lock on the target of Lorraine, and then I need a suitable opportunity to catch him in the urn. In other words, the prey of Lorraine now knows my existence and how I treat him. His hostility, the prey who escaped from the cage will definitely become very smart. At least, he will not make the same mistake again. He will be extremely careful. This is a difficult problem."


    At this time, Zhao Feng''s mind had begun to gradually clear the plan for Lorraine''s tactics.


    And Pan Jiajun looked at Zhao Feng¡¯s expression and thought he was worried about money, so he said: "Mr. Zhao Feng, if things are too difficult this time, what needs to be cooperated, even if you mention it with me, and the funds are needed. If anything, speak at any time, I promise you, as long as Lorraine can be solved, then I will deliver you one billion euros this time, so adding up to the last billion euros, this is two billion. "


    Although Zhao Feng said he did not love money, the price at least proved Zhao Feng''s own value.


    Everyone is very interested in their own value, maybe this is another way to measure their own strength, so Zhao Feng did not refuse, even a slight hint of joy in his heart.


    However, he waved his hand and refused: "It''s okay to have you. The last time I didn''t kill him, it was my mistake. Therefore, this time, it''s just a continuation of the last mission, and it''s the same mission."


    Although Zhao Feng didn''t say so, he could still get the money, but what he said was an expression of sincerity to Pan Jiajun.


    Of course, seeing Zhao Feng expressing sincerity to himself, Pan Jiajun also cared about...Lorraine, what kind of value he had, could make a master kill him without even thinking about rewards.


    It seems...


    There should be some secrets in Lorraine...that he doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine is planning.


    Pan Jiajun is also planning.


    However, among Pan Jiajun''s many plans, there are many, which are sinister and dangerous moves.


    Once Lorraine is recruited, I am afraid it will be overwhelming.


    He had arranged these moves early. In other words, even though Pan Jiajun had already shown a very fierce ability now, this was only the surface, just...just the tip of the iceberg of his vicious moves.


    China country.


    Beijing is the core of the Rock Group.


    Now as a last resort, both Lorraine''s parents have gone to the United States, but the core place is still China, which cannot be changed.


    When the parents are gone, someone who needs trust must accept it.


    In this regard, Lorraine used a very clever method.


    Lin Jiadong, Liu Wanchuan and Liangzi are now helping themselves in the United States.


    and so¡­¡­


    Jingcheng sent two big brothers who had been working for the Luo family in Jiangnan Province.


    Of course... It''s the strong brother and the wolf dog Ayao who have not worked with Lorraine for a long time.


    Although these two big brothers got together from the land ruffians, they were still very loyal to Lorraine.


    Every time Lorraine went back to his hometown, he would take time out of his busy schedule to meet them.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 992： Old comrade of Lorraine

    Over the years, the Rock family has developed rapidly.


    Lorraine ran around the world non-stop.


    But as a human being, you can never forget your roots.


    Lorraine clearly remembered how difficult he started when he was in his hometown of Zhengzhou, Jiangnan Province.


    Although Lorraine''s status is now rising, if there were no big brothers and wolfdog brother Ayao back then, I am afraid that Lorraine would never have developed so smoothly today.


    This sentence is not an exaggeration.


    Make an analogy.


    Today''s richest man in the world, when he was impoverished, he survived by eating a lump of fresh cow dung.


    Then, he had to thank the cow who pulled himself a fresh pap.


    This is this.


    To be a man, one cannot forget one''s roots.


    There are too many people in this world who forget their roots, and such people abound.


    For example, in an industry, the former brought the latter into him, allowing him to get in touch with something new and unprecedented, but the latter was better than the former. Maybe, he is indeed very talented, maybe, he is indeed a fly Soaring to the sky, but no matter what position he went to in the future, how he treated the former back then should still treat the former like that.


    You can¡¯t call someone¡¯s brother before you succeed. After you succeed, you can¡¯t wait to step on your brother as a grandson.


    Lorraine is obviously not such a person.


    Who is he now.


    It is the world''s leading genius, who has created a business miracle that has shocked the world time and time again. If anyone can establish a relationship with Lorraine, even if they are the grandchildren of Lorraine, they are probably happy.


    But Lorraine can still yell very cordially when seeing Brother Daqiang and Brother Ayao: "Brother Daqiang, Brother Wolfdog."


    This is Lorraine.


    And this is why so many people are loyal to Lorraine.


    "Brother Daqiang, Brother Ayao,,, um, for the next period of time, the capital will be left to you to manage. If you have any questions, just call me at any time, and you know, I didn¡¯t want you to disturb this muddy water, and I know that you¡¯re tired of the days of struggle, but...this time the situation is too special. The scale and situation of the commercial struggle are getting worse and worse. I have... Not coming, so..."


    When Lorraine was talking, he was somewhat helpless.


    After all, he also knows the thoughts of Brother Daqiang and Brother Ah Yao. They have been helping to work for the Luo Family in Jiangnan Province, and they hold a lot of shares in many of the Luo Family¡¯s home industries. To put it in reality Yes, the two of them have an annual income of eighteen million, which is very moisturizing, why bother to follow Lorraine to the muddy water.


    This is a certain risk.


    Because the peak struggles of the true giants of the Huaxia Kingdom are often accompanied by life-threatening.


    But they are not afraid, for the brother Lorraine, they are not afraid.


    Of course, they knew that they also helped Lorraine a lot back then, but...the benefits they got from Lorraine were ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times what they gave to Lorraine.


    They never dreamed that they could earn eighteen million in their hands every year, driving luxury cars and living in villas.


    The reason why they never went to the capital to go to Lorraine, when they came, they were a little older and smiled aggressively.


    There is a more important point... how much they have, they themselves know better than anyone else.


    When he arrived in the capital, he might not be able to provide much help to Lorraine. It would be better to help Lorraine in the hometown of the Luo family to help Lorraine to settle down safely, so that he could go to a more open place with peace of mind.


    "Young Master Luo, don''t say this. Although there is not much generation gap between our brothers, although we are separated by age, emotionally, we have nothing to say. Brother, I have not helped you much. Now you need brother. We, of course, are doing our part. Don¡¯t worry. You can do your difficult business struggle with peace of mind. We will be responsible for keeping it in the capital, and, by the way, you said just let us help you do the work you specified. Just go to explain the execution, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, that''s all right. Brother, I''m also worried that you give me too much power. I can''t do it well. If it''s just executed, Ah Yao and I will get it right for you. What''s more, let''s get it here. With Xiao Zhou¡¯s help, Xiao Zhou¡¯s mind is so clever, I think it¡¯s fine."


    Lorraine smiled, the Zhou secretary, but the loyal minister of their Luo family back then.


    Later in the capital, Lorraine failed to take Secretary Zhou with him, which was a great regret.


    Because when I first went to Beijing, many things in my hometown needed capable people to do, and Secretary Zhou obviously possessed this great ability.


    As a result, in the capital, Lorraine used Qin Wanshu instead of actually promoting Secretary Zhou.


    Of course, this is only the surface. In view of all that Secretary Zhou has contributed to their Luo family, Lorraine has already pulled out some of the company''s dry shares and handed them to Secretary Zhou.


    In other words, even if Secretary Zhou resigned and did nothing, he went home and was idle every day. Every year, there were millions of crashes on his head.


    ...This is Lorraine''s cordial team at home.


    Now tied to a strand of rope again, Lorraine felt cordial.


    "Anyway, brother, please."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, the vacancy of cronies in the capital was finally filled.


    This is very important. At first, Jiangnan Province did not need much protection from Jiangnan Province to Beijing, because at that time the Luos Group was not big enough, but it is different now. The Luos family is the achievements of the Chinese nation. As a basic springboard, I leap to the other side of the ocean to compete. Once the capital is threatened or besieged, it is equivalent to the bricks under the feet being smashed. The higher the Luo family climbs, the more painful the fall. what.


    And Lorraine''s intuition is also very clear, this Pan Jiajun will definitely always look at the Chinese side of their Luo Family.


    As for the Shadow Gate, some good players were also sent to guard the capital.


    And the vast majority of the masters around Lorraine are all in the United States, by Lorraine''s side.


    Maguire, Christian, Garlic, Stinger, and Ryoko, these five masters are basically the strength around the second human limit.


    In fact, there is not much difference between Poison Stinger and Ryoko. Although Liangzi is looking to break through, she seems to be slightly stronger than Stinger in strength, but after fighting with Stinger... but he finds that he can''t defeat it. .


    Of course, there was no way for the stinger to get a bargain under Ryoko''s hands.


    At the beginning, Liangzi was very puzzled, why his strength was higher than that of Stinger, but he couldn''t beat him.


    Later, Lorraine finally solved Ryoko''s doubts with a simple word: "battle experience."


    From then on, Ryoko followed like a demon, struggling to fight the stinger every day.


    ...Lorraine''s brothers are all on standby, and he can finally have no worries...


    With that doggie Pan Jiajun and the Pan family, it¡¯s a tough battle.


    "Pan Jiajun, in this life, we will inevitably become enemies. Although this situation is a bit beyond my expectations, our Luo family and your Pan family must decide the outcome, and if it is our Luo family Win, Pan Jiajun, you fall into my hands, what should I do."


    In the dark.


    Lorraine was wearing a woolen dressing gown, standing on the balcony, holding a glass of red wine in his hand.


    He found that he had fallen in love with the smell unconsciously.


    The taste of dry red allows him to think about many issues with a romantic feeling at night.


    For example, now, Lorraine doesn¡¯t even know if Pan Jiajun kneels in front of him, should he raise his head and give him a shot, or should he torture him severely and kill him again, or just... Their Pan family shot down instead of killing them all.


    Thinking of this, a cold wind suddenly hit.


    At this moment, Lorraine suddenly felt that his head was much more sober. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Lorraine looked down at the scarlet color of the dry red in the glass in his hand, as if it was the moment he was hit by a car. The smell of blood.


    Tingling, clear, and miserable.


    Immediately afterwards, the hatred of gritted teeth slammed into Lorraine''s heart again like a heavy meteorite.


    Both parents died, the whole family was destroyed, and his legs were crippled.


    When he was broken his legs and struggling hard in the blood pile, Pan Jiajun was probably having a **** with a strange beauty in a nightclub.


    This mentality is very naive, and now Lorraine should not have this mentality.


    but¡­¡­


    He cannot be obliterated.


    This is too unforgettable for those who lost their lives.


    "Kerala..."


    Unconsciously, Lorraine clenched his fists quietly.


    Aware of the ups and downs of his emotions, he quickly restrained himself, and then repeatedly warned himself: "Lorraine, who you are today is not the you who you were yesterday, right? Don''t be influenced by emotions, look at it from a macro perspective... ...Pan Jiajun, in your life...how should you take it seriously."


    Holding this question, Lorraine took a deep breath and changed his emotional state.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, far away in China.


    It''s daytime.


    Brother Daqiang and Brother Wolfdog Ah Yao came to the capital.


    The two are dragging their families.


    But the most interesting thing is that the current big brother is still the amnesiad brother with the woman who deceived and hurt himself deeply.


    The guy called "Gangzi".


    He who has amnesia, hate in no hurry, only remembers one thing...


    In this world, Brother Daqiang is his only brother and only relative.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 993： Big Rauls conspiracy

    A former bad guy.


    Now he has become a person with amnesia.


    I don''t know if it is a punishment or a blessing.


    Amnesia means that he has forgotten all the past.


    No matter what kind of person he was in the past, he will obviously become another person if he is reshaped.


    When Lorraine returned to his hometown before, he had seen Tsunko and when he visited the family''s mother property, Daqiang Brother and Wolf Dog.


    He has all changed.


    When I saw Lorraine, there was only one emotion in his eyes, oh no, there were two emotions.


    One is strange.


    One is kindness.


    It feels like when I was very young, I accompanied my parents to visit a relative in a distant place, and then I saw a little playmate who was about my age.


    Harmless, even very pleasing.


    At that moment, Lorraine was supposed to be very happy, but he didn''t know why, he suddenly felt very frustrated. Perhaps, he was frustrated because he lost his essence. Although this essence is somewhat evil, but... after all He lost himself.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, isn''t Lorraine''s last life completely different from now?


    However, he has a memory. Therefore, he remembered the hatred about Pan Jiajun. Although he is no longer the same in terms of state and mentality, he still remembers.


    After all, Lorraine did not become a monk.


    Still a mortal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother, why did we suddenly come to Beijing? Didn''t you say that we should stay in our hometown." Tsunako was in a wheelchair.


    He seems to have some sequelae, his legs cannot move normally, and he can''t even clenched his fists.


    Brother Daqiang smiled and said: "Good brother, I thought about your old brother when I was old, and wanted to support a piece of sky in my hometown, so that if I accidentally leave someday, you can live a good life. ."


    This is the reason, but only part of it.


    In fact, the most important thing... Brother Daqiang cares about Lorraine''s views.


    You must know that Lorraine was angry and uncontrollable because of the brothers and sisters of Tsunako. The Luo family was advancing rapidly at that time. Suddenly, except for such a thing in the rear, he felt very sad. It was not just Lorraine. , All brothers are very sad.


    Therefore, he subconsciously always thought that Lorraine would have some opinions on this Tsunko.


    Although, Tsunako is no longer the person he used to be.


    But he looked down on Lorraine a little bit. Lorraine was not that kind of person. After all, Tsunako was actually a victim in this matter.


    In this way, the capital has become the new home of Daqiang brother and wolfdog brother Ah Yao.


    On the other side, the Luo family, the Song family, and the Han family have begun a full confrontation with the Pan family and the Alnath family.


    Competing with each other in business, evenly sharing.


    And behind the scenes, the two sides did not have a good and harmonious confrontation as before. With previous experience, Lorraine needed to use various conspiracy methods against Pan Jiajun.


    Secretly, Pan Jiajun also strengthened his own safety protection, including the safety of his family, which he cared very much about.


    Like Lorraine, almost all members of the Pan family have been taken to the United States.


    And the ones who stayed in China and continued to cling to their Pan family''s nest were those collateral members.


    It''s not that they don''t worry about the safety of these family members, but their status in the family doesn''t seem very important. Therefore, Lorraine is impossible, or even guilty of attacking them.


    Indeed, once the conspiracy is implemented, it will cause a certain degree of negative impact. If you measure the gains and losses of your interests, Lorraine will definitely not do these foolish things.


    But the interesting thing is...


    The Gambino family held another banquet.


    This time the banquet did not have any big purpose. After all, their Gambino family can¡¯t do much action right now, but their status lies there. Now that this situation is not good enough, they are also helpless, in order to strengthen their The sense of status, and the side-by-side advice to those Chinese families who are making waves in the United States, this banquet still seemed very lively.


    All the families are gone.


    The Luo family, the Song family, the Han family, the Pan family, the Alnas family, and the Kang family Kang Shaojie.


    Just walk through the scene. Of course, the rest of the families know what the Gambino family means, but they are not ready to die. They all know that this is just a slow-down plan for the Gambino family. If they believe it and stop their pace, they will only be After waking up, the lion was hit head-on.


    Therefore, continuing to develop is the last word.


    Obviously, in this way, the idea of ??the Gambino family simply failed to achieve its purpose.


    but¡­¡­


    It doesn''t mean that their entire Gambino family failed to achieve their goals.


    for example¡­¡­


    Big Raul.


    This time the banquet was decided by him and Raul together, but Raul was the only one who actually conspired.


    The old man Jack is still in the hospital, although the situation is stable, but there is no recovery.


    Da Raul can''t wait any longer. Seeing these Chinese families from China, one is more arrogant, and the other is more joyous, he is a little bored.


    Therefore, he can''t wait to let the status of this Patriarch be determined.


    Now the old man is in the hospital and doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    If it continues to drag on, it may be better for a slightly weaker young master like Raul, but it is undoubtedly a chronic disaster for a guy like Raul who already has obvious advantages.


    The banquet was lively.


    These big Huaxia families are still talking and laughing. Although they are all tit-for-tat and hostile, everyone has done a lot of superficial work.


    "Mr. Luo, don''t come unharmed."


    Pan Jiajun, the grandson, took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Lorraine.


    This caused Lorraine''s heart to throb. He was almost killed by Pan Jiajun before. Of course he was hateful. Now that he saw Pan Jiajun, he couldn''t be as friendly as the last time.


    "Haha, I''m disappointed." Lorraine raised his brows. Although his face was full of smiles, it was very official, and with a sharp-edged look in his eyes, he hurled at Pan Jiajun without hesitation.


    Pan Jiajun is also an ordinary person. Although he has the idea to strengthen various fighting skills and improve his quality, how does he compare with Lorraine this weird person.


    He was stunned by Lorraine''s slightly sharp eyes.


    This is not because his aura is not enough, but Lorraine exudes a strong aura that ordinary people don''t have.


    This kind of momentum is similar to Zhao Feng.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun will naturally not regard this small emotional fluctuation in his heart as a victory for Lorraine¡¯s entire aura. It seems that his guess is not wrong, and it is completely consistent with Zhao Feng¡¯s message. This Lorraine, too A more dangerous master.


    He knew that now Lorraine could even lift up any sharp-edged tool in his hand, killing Pan Jiajun.


    However, he is not afraid, because Zhao Feng is now somewhere in this banquet venue.


    Just now, Zhao Feng and himself said that in the entire banquet scene, no one can beat him. Of course there are masters, but at most... it is about Lorraine''s degree.


    This message told Pan Jiajun a piece of news, that is, in addition to Lorraine, there are other more powerful masters.


    And Pan Jiajun initially guessed... it should be a master of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    Oh, yes, there is one more thing before, Pan Jiajun did not be honest with Zhao Feng.


    He is now also working with people from the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    Of course, it mainly depends on the relationship of the Alnas family.


    In the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, there are also some masters that should not be underestimated. Two of them are the ultimate strength of the second human, but these two masters with the ultimate strength of the second human have a different feeling from Zhao Feng. The difference in strength, but... the difference in temperament.


    What I have to say...


    It feels that the feelings of the two masters in the early stages of the second human limit are more like two robots that have been built and assembled forcibly.


    To put it more vividly, it''s like being a monk halfway through a certain kind of drug catalyzed strength.


    I have to say that Pan Jiajun''s intuition is really shocking.


    He didn''t know the plan of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance''s [Reinventing Warrior], but he faintly guessed some signs.


    He knew that the Devil Gentlemen Alliance was crazier than the Sky Eye Organization, and besides, they also liked money very much, which was exactly what Pan Jiajun liked.


    However, he knew that the master he really needed was Zhao Feng.


    Relying on drugs or other things to improve strength is just by the side. Pan Jiajun found that they are at most the strength of the second human being in the early stage of the limit, and only people like Zhao Feng can rely on their own strength.


    The other masters detected at the banquet should be some masters hired by the Gambino family.


    It''s not surprising that the Gambino family and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance cooperate.


    "Master Luo, it seems that there is some misunderstanding between us." Pan Jiajun pretended to be surprised when he saw Lorraine''s smile in his eyes, and smiled.


    Lorraine nodded gently: "Maybe, but to be honest, you are as annoying as before."


    This sentence is a bit inexplicable.


    Lorraine was talking about Pan Jiajun from the previous life, but Pan Jiajun was surprised. If he didn''t know it, he could only think that Lorraine was playing mystery.


    The banquet scene is in full swing.


    And Da Raul''s plan was also quietly carried out in secret.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lauer, the target is now locked. He is now in the car on the way to the banquet scene."


    "Okay, inform the various departments to start the action, it must be successful, there are some experts around him, so you must not be careless."


    "Yes, Mr. Lauer."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 994： Dilemma

    In the dark.


    Little Raul rides in his luxury car.


    In the elongated car, he gently held a top-quality cigar in his hand, puffing out smoke in silence.


    And beside him, sat three personal bodyguards that he trusted the most.


    Three personal masters.


    Of the three of them, two of them were young soldiers from the Vietnam War. Later, after some special forces training, their strength was very tyrannical. You should know that they used relatively primitive training methods for special forces. Now, Their strength, if judged by the strength system of the Sky Eye organization... they have already reached the stage of the first human limit, which is very rare.


    And the other one among the three is a guy from India.


    It seems that he is very thin and weak, but...Little Raul knows very well that he is the strongest of the three.


    And judging by the strength evaluation level of the Sky Eye organization, it would have the strength of the second human limit in the early stage.


    He is from India and has practiced yoga since he was a child.


    Naked on the spine on the Tianshan Mountains, inducing Brahma.


    But later, due to a certain change, he gave up to continue the life of the hermit master.


    No, to be precise... it was a kind of stimulation that made him give up that idea.


    All his family members were killed in those days. After investigation, it was found that a group of gang members were responsible. Then this guy angrily killed that group. It can be seen that his strength is very good, so don¡¯t underestimate it. A true yogi.


    What they cultivate is the unity of nature and man.


    They breathed out the breath of all things in the world.


    This kind of person is a good material for practicing Huaxia martial arts. Later, I don¡¯t know if this buddy was instructed by a certain Huaxia expert and started to practice some Huaxia martial arts. He became a super master.


    And that Chinese expert...


    It happened that he was little Raul''s bodyguard back then. He was weaker, only to the level of the first human limit.


    Later, he died in the mission. The Indian Ah San found little Raul and expressed that he would accept the job of the deceased Chinese.


    Little Raul is also lucky, such a powerful master, that''s how he came.


    Just before getting into the car, he was still feeling lucky that he had such a powerful bodyguard.


    but¡­¡­


    He never thought that he was such a bodyguard who made him feel lucky, and soon he was going to ruin his life.


    The car drove slowly on the road, and when it reached a slightly remote section, there was a sudden "bang," loud noise, and an off-road vehicle suddenly sprang out from which direction.


    He slammed into the side of the car in which Raul was riding.


    Fortunately, the protective measures of this car are very good, and little Raul has only scratched his scalp under the protection of his proud bodyguard.


    "Mr. Lauer, are you okay?" India Asan asked.


    Little Lauer shook his head, and then looked out the window of the car. The three stopped cars in a row couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "It seems that my **** brother can''t wait to let me see God."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lauer, they won''t succeed with us."


    With that said, India''s Asan was the first to rush out of the disabled car, and the other two bodyguards also jumped out.


    Due to the line of sight, Little Lauer did not see clearly.


    But he heard bursts of gunshots and the sound of collisions, and he guessed that the battle was very fierce.


    And the longer the time passed, the less he felt in his heart. Because he was in the corner of the car and the car was hit in a relatively safe dead corner, if he did not go out, his three bodyguards would be more convenient to defend, but he If you don''t go out... it won''t look like his character.


    Perhaps, he can escape in the chaos.


    God testifies that he is not a guy who likes to sit and wait.


    As a result, he slowly moved closer to the car window, and at this moment, a figure was suddenly smashed into his car window.


    He is the most powerful Indian master under his team.


    "Mr. Raul, run quickly, they are large in number, strong and invincible,,,, ah." Before the voice fell, India''s Asan suddenly dodged one by one and was shot in the arm.


    And at this time, he didn''t give up, and he guarded little Raul closely and pulled him out of the car.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    The moment he was pulled out, Little Lauer was hit hard by a bullet in the arm due to an angle problem.


    "Pump." With a sound, blood splashed and rushed.


    But this time, there was a loophole, and then, the second bullet and the third bullet came one after another.


    Little Raul was shot in succession, and he was severely hit in the abdomen with one shot, and he also received a gunshot wound on the thigh.


    He knelt on the ground all at once.


    The Indian Ah San saw that the situation was in crisis, and without a word, he threw Little Raul out.


    Coincidentally, this little Raul had good luck. The road they walked on was a highland road. After being lost by him, he slid down from the **** and rolled, and his whole body was crushed by countless pieces. The stone was hit, and you don¡¯t need to look at it, you also know that after this tumbling, he will definitely be blue and purple, and there will be no good place.


    This point turned out to be somewhat similar to the way Lorraine was rescued by Long Er before.


    There are some similarities between the two people who have never met.


    However, the Indian Asan who stayed in a dangerous situation was not so lucky. At that time, Ryuuji kicked Lorraine because she had enough strength to stop Zhao Feng. Although not winning, it was difficult to lose. Coming down.


    But this Indian Asan is different.


    He faced two demon gentlemen rebuilt warriors in the early days of the Second Human Extreme.


    Therefore, as India''s Asan, he feels pressured. For the present, he can only use their national talents to kill skills.


    He rushed up to the two people fiercely, and touched his body with a tiny but surprisingly destructive bomb.


    Ended up with those two second human extreme early masters.


    "Pound..." there was a loud noise.


    India''s Asan successfully opened up and resolved his opponent.


    But at the same time... he was also banned.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the banquet held by the Gambino family on the other side was still lively.


    Of course Lorraine didn''t know that a miserable sibling is happening in this Gambino family.


    He has never even seen the appearance of the young Raul Zhang. When investigating the Gambino family before, he had read some public information about the young Raul, but he had no way of looking at him. Focus on memory.


    It''s Da Raul, he has seen himself in two or three ways.


    Just now, Da Raul made some remarks on the rostrum, which was particularly eye-catching.


    But what surprised Lorraine...


    After Da Raul''s voice fell, Pantene actually walked straight in his direction.


    Lorraine knew...


    Pantene wants to talk to herself.


    He wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    "Lorraine, I have something to tell you, can I take a step to speak."


    It just so happened that there was no one beside Lorraine, so Pantene simply came up and whispered to Lorraine quietly.


    Lorraine squinted her eyes and was very indifferent to Pantene''s performance.


    Can you be cold?


    Before, his brother almost killed him.


    It is true that Lorraine still has a deep impression of Pantene, but... before he and Pantene, both of them were frank with each other. The two of them, at that time, were talking like friends for the last time.


    Therefore, when Pantene and Lorraine met later, they laughed at most, even without saying "Hello".


    But now, Pantene suddenly appeared in front of her. Lorraine had reason to believe that she had something to tell her, but the conscience of heaven and earth, Lorraine thought he still didn¡¯t know much about the Pan family members, so perhaps she might not know Pantene. Too fair, Lorraine knows the suspicion that Pantene is a **** that Pan Jiajun uses on him.


    Maybe when Lorraine completely believed in the other party, Pantene would suddenly take off the mask, revealing the hurting fangs.


    "I and you, there is nothing to say." Lorraine knew that what he said was hurtful, especially after looking at Pantene''s eyes, the very hurtful look, but he knew that he had to be firm, even if the other party had something wrong. He wants to speak his own favorable words, and he doesn''t want to listen. He doesn''t want to be swayed by anyone in the Pan family.


    "Lorraine..." Pantene looked a little injured, but she was more worried. She looked at the direction of the Pan family from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that no one was looking at herself, she whispered, "I mean Tell you, you must..."


    "Bitch, I forbid you to talk to our Lorraine, ~~"


    At this moment, before Pantene could finish speaking, Kang Mengmeng suddenly jumped out, wearing a princess Lolita evening gown, before Lorraine and Pantene.


    Kang Mengmeng¡¯s sudden emergence, Pantene couldn¡¯t help but stunned. As for the three words "Bitch Woman", she knew that many people talked about her like this behind her back, and she never cared, but now...in front of Lorraine, She was called that, she didn''t know why, and her heart suddenly throbbed.


    Lorraine frowned when hearing these three words, and subconsciously shouted, "Moe..."


    But the next sentence didn''t come out,,, he knew that his best performance was completely unlucky Pantene, and he didn''t even say a word for her.


    There was a trace of injury in Pantene''s eyes, and it was very complicated.


    because¡­¡­


    She didn''t want Lorraine to be in trouble... But if she told Lorraine about that... it would be tantamount to betraying her family to some extent and trapping her brother in unrighteousness.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 995： Hint

    And now she is obviously doing things that are not good for their family.


    Once she said that just now, it would have a fatal blow to their family and even her brother''s plan.


    Maybe it''s just a few words, and it doesn''t sound important.


    But in fact, in the ears of a smart person like Lorraine, certain things, it sounds, are not that simple. He belongs to the kind of cleverness who can find the entire Yihongyuan by dragging a long hair. people.


    and so¡­¡­


    At the moment when Kang Mengmeng appeared to disrupt her thinking, the rational element in Pantene''s heart was slightly increased.


    But even so...


    He still wanted to tell Lorraine.


    Because she knew how fierce her brother¡¯s plan was. Once Lorraine was recruited, there would be no room for negotiation. He would definitely give up his life. So instead of choosing a strategic victory, she I want to let a person''s life continue.


    just¡­¡­


    She knew that the Pan family is now incompatible with the Luo family. If their Pan family cannot kill the Luo family, they will most likely be beaten by the Luo family.


    How to do how to do.


    Do you want to tell Lorraine?


    But thinking that Lorraine might die in the hands of his brother, Pantene felt a pain in her heart.


    Yes, every time she thinks of this possibility, she feels dizzy, so... After a brief struggle, Pantene finally made up her mind and said, "Lorraine, have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake? "


    Suddenly hearing this sentence, Lorraine couldn''t help frowning, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    But after another thought, Pantene was so eager to tell herself the secret of the greatness, but now Kang Mengmeng suddenly appeared, making her want to talk again, so if she insists on telling herself, she needs some kind of side attack. Said to yourself.


    The farmer and the snake.


    Of course, Lorraine had heard this story. The farmer saw a dangerous snake back then. It seemed to be freezing to death. With compassion, he took the snake and put it on his body to warm it up. The snake was waking up. After coming, he bit the farmer directly, and the farmer was poisoned to death.


    This story tells people, don¡¯t overwhelm sympathy. Some people are very bad. Even when you see him as pitiful, it seems to be a pity, but don¡¯t save them. Poor people must be hateful. .


    "Lorraine, I think you don''t like being a farmer," Pantene said again.


    Lorraine''s heart gradually recollected, he seemed... he had guessed something, but when it came to the key point, he couldn''t grasp the aura. In short, he felt that something was working, but he didn''t.


    At this moment, Han Xuan suddenly came over.


    Just now she was talking to Song Meiyuan and the others not far from Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng, when she suddenly saw Kang Mengmeng coming over and blocking between Lorraine and Pantene with a very disgusting posture, Han Xuan got a headache. .


    She knew that Kang Mengmeng was going to join in the fun again.


    Maybe Pantene talked to Lorraine in the past to convey some message, and although the Pan family is not in harmony with the Lorraine family, it is understandable to speak in public on the surface, and Lorraine is the kind of very smart. People, no matter what kind of information the other party came to actively convey, Lorraine could definitely respond and answer easily.


    How can I expect Kang Mengmeng to follow suit.


    In fact, Lorraine didn''t say anything about Kang Mengmeng and Lorraine... it''s not that he didn''t say it, but... he really didn''t know how to face it.


    Logically speaking, he needs to give Kang Mengmeng a sense of fairness.


    Therefore, he chose to tell Kang Shaojie first.


    When Kang Shaojie knew that Lorraine had put his old girl on, he immediately frowned, and immediately stood up angrily, raising his fist to beat Lorraine.


    Heaven and earth conscience, this is a normal reaction, Lorraine is ashamed, but he is also very pleased at the same time, why.


    Because Kang Shaojie did not express anger towards Lorraine because he felt that he owed Lorraine the favor, if Kang Shaojie saved him because of Lorraine before, he would not let go of the relationship between Kang Mengmeng and Lorraine this time. In my heart, then Lorraine really misunderstood the person.


    Of course, that wasn''t Lorraine''s consideration.


    It''s the question Kang Shaojie considers...


    Did he see the wrong person.


    The whole world knows that due to the early death of Kang Mengmeng¡¯s mother, Kang Shaojie feels a lot of love for his sister, and has never been willing to let Kang Mengmeng suffer even the slightest grievance, but... Lorraine told herself very ashamed that when his sister was **** by him, he really felt angry.


    Maybe¡­¡­


    This fellow Lorraine became his brother-in-law, Kang Shaojie, and he couldn''t be more satisfied.


    Lorraine has nothing to say about his character and ability, even more for his brothers and his family.


    But the only problem is...


    Mother Lorraine is surrounded by many teenage friends.


    At that time, Kang Shaojie raised his fist high, and Lorraine''s tyrannical strength turned out to simply close his eyes, waiting for Kang Shaojie''s fist to fall.


    but¡­¡­


    In the end, Kang Shaojie didn''t drop his fist, but was a little weak, and put his fist away, and then made a move like when he was arguing with Lorraine in peacetime, pressing Lorraine''s head fiercely. Then he said angrily and funny: "You bastard, brother swears that if anyone dares to do anything excessive to my sister, I **** kills him, I didn''t expect you to be the beast in the end. It¡¯s cheap...what should I do, I owe you my life, it seems that I can¡¯t kill you anymore, brother said, let me hear it clearly, and treat my sister well, if it¡¯s not cute in the future I like you and let her go. If you don¡¯t like her anymore, then you have to take care of her forever, Lorraine, you are my brother, but if my sister is unhappy, I will mix a bottle of rat medicine. The two split into two cups, smoking a cigar and walking away, a mouthful of boredom."


    "..." After hearing this, Lorraine basically knew what Kang Shaojie meant.


    "Shaojie, I assure you that I will be responsible for Mengmeng."


    "Responsible, why are you responsible? You have so many girlfriends, you think you are Yongzheng Qianlong, you are planning to develop a harem, do you play Zhen Huan Chuan or Gong Suo Xin Jade,,,, I don¡¯t care so much, Anyway, if you stabbed a leak, you must be responsible. Mengmeng will be bullied in your circle from now on. I don¡¯t care who your girlfriend is or who bullied Mengmeng, I...Drink the rat medicine to die for you."


    This Lorraine is very confident.


    He knew that if Kang Mengmeng really joined the "big family" of his Luo family, he would definitely not be bullied. Lorraine had seen it and he knew very well how harmonious his "harem" was.


    In fact, for these big families, three wives and four concubines are something that most people cannot accept, but here, it is still somewhat common.


    The simplest example, the old gambling king of Omen, did not know how many wives, how many illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters he had, privately, his children and even his wives were always able to get along with each other in peace.


    And these are common in many countries, and many foreign aristocrats also have their own harems.


    Note... It''s the harem.


    They really have become a large-scale harem.


    Therefore, for Kang Shaojie, who has seen the world, he is somewhat able to accept these, but what if he does not accept it? To be honest, he also thought of his sister at the beginning, so he entrusted it to Lorraine. Don''t worry, and when he thought he was going to die, this picture flashed in his mind. If Kang Mengmeng entrusted Lorraine, then she would not be able to monopolize Lorraine alone, but think about it carefully. In addition to this, there is What can make Kang Shaojie rest assured.


    At that time, the two were quiet for a long time. Finally, after thinking about it, Shaojie Kang slapped Lorraine¡¯s head again: ¡°Smelly boy, it¡¯s a **** cheap thing for you, and I blame me, I owe you too much. This is what God asked our Kang family to pay you back..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And Lorraine also knew that this matter should be told to other people as soon as possible.


    He had expected to tell everyone today, because at the dinner tonight, all the talents could gather.


    However, I didn''t expect...This Pantene suddenly came out.


    Kang Mengmeng showed her self-protection and let everyone see it again. It seems that Lorraine still needs to explain.


    When Lorraine thought about it, Han Xuan had already walked to Lorraine, Kang Mengmeng, and Pantene.


    "Ms. Pan, what''s the matter? Did Mengmeng say the wrong thing again? This little girl, like this, her mouth is so likable, isn''t she." Han Xuan came up and patted Kang Meng lightly. Cute little head melon.


    This trick is very powerful.


    Han Xuan came up and said directly that Kang Mengmeng always said the wrong thing and kept her mouth open, but then she said that she was likable, and she just choked back and made the other party no words. If the other party has to care about it, it won''t be demeaned. .


    Before, Pantene seldom communicated with Han Xuan, but every time she communicated, she was deeply impressed. Just like now, Pantene really admires her brother¡¯s vision...


    Oh, of course, I also have to admire Lorraine''s vision.


    because¡­¡­


    Pantene can feel that there is something special between Lorraine and Han Xuan. Although it has not happened yet, she knows that it may happen in the future. No wonder my brother hates Lorraine so much. It is estimated that a large part of the reason is because of this. .


    "Tingting, I said why I couldn''t find you, oh, I came here to talk to Han Daqin, ha ha, Han Xuan, long time no see, I wanted to see you alone long ago, it''s a pity... now in the United States The weather doesn¡¯t seem very good, it¡¯s not suitable for dating."


    Pan Jiajun suddenly appeared, and he joked with a gentle smile, and the so-called American weather here, of course, refers to the fighting between several big families.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 996： parking!

    Lorraine was not surprised at this point when Pan Jiajun appeared suddenly and intervened between the conversations of several people.


    In fact, at this dinner tonight, Lorraine''s eyes have been paying attention to Pan Jiajun.


    When Pantene came to talk to him just now, Lorraine looked at it, and Pan Jiajun did not look here at that moment.


    But now it¡¯s different. First, Kang Mengmeng suddenly kicked in, and then Han Xuan intervened in the conversation between the two, and Pan Jiajun¡¯s gaze had been locked on Han Xuan¡¯s body without any suspense. So, now Han Xuan is by Lorraine''s side, in accordance with Pan Jiajun''s style of doing things, she will definitely come over and stir the muddy water.


    Just like now, Pan Jiajun used his as gentle and gentle state as possible to offer Han Xuan courtesy.


    Strictly speaking, the current Han family and the Pan family are enemies. Although it is not as incompatible as the Luo family and the Pan family, the lineup is different after all, and the Han family obviously will not let the Luo family be unlucky. Yes, with this, Pan Jiajun could not get too close to Han Xuan.


    And Han Xuan has no trouble in this regard.


    Originally, she had some exchanges with Pan Jiajun, just to deal with some superficial things between the families.


    But now it is obvious that she does not need to care about this. Now the Han family and the Pan family have no common interests, or common interests that can be shaped in the future. In fact, Han Xuan can completely black face and let Pan Jiajun kneel down on the ground. , She didn''t need to look back at him either.


    but¡­¡­


    Han Xuan is obviously not such a person.


    She is a literate wealthy daughter, no matter her mentality or vision, it is beyond the reach of ordinary women.


    Therefore, even though the Han family and the Pan family do not have any common interests and are in harmony with the Chinese business circle on the surface, she still has to give the least face.


    but¡­¡­


    This face is really pitiful.


    Han Xuan watched Pan Jiajun squeeze her feet at this time, she smiled casually, and then said: "Hehe, Mr. Pan can really joke."


    After that, Han Xuan said to Kang Mengmeng: "Mengmeng, your brother Lorraine has something to do, so don''t bother, be obedient."


    Before she finished her words, she gently grabbed Kang Mengmeng¡¯s little fleshy hand, and then walked in the direction of Song Meiyuan and Qin Wanshu, and before leaving, Han Xuan said to Lorraine: "Lorraine, You should be busy first. By the way, didn¡¯t you say that there is still something to tell us tonight, and when you¡¯re not busy for a while, come to our lady¡¯s table."


    Compared with the attitude when facing Pan Jiajun, Han Xuan seemed very kind to Lorraine.


    It can even be said that he is a little too intimate with Lorraine. This attitude is undoubtedly a kind of contrast. I don''t know if Han Xuan did it deliberately or undoubtedly. In short, this scene seemed particularly dazzling in Pan Jiajun''s eyes.


    To put it ugly, he wanted to harden the wine glass in his hand on Lorraine''s forehead.


    But the most basic gentleman''s demeanor and the steady and forbearing mentality reminded him that he should not do this.


    And when he thinks of his plan, Pan Jiajun can feel even more balanced, because once that plan is successful, then Lorraine will be a poor mouse at all. He can only run away in the streets under his own pursuit... Oh, no, to be precise, once that plan succeeds, it can completely kill Lorraine.


    "Mr. Luo, talk next time."


    Seeing Han Xuan pulling Kang Mengmeng away, Pan Jiajun was also out of interest, hiding all his psychological activities under his gentle smile on the surface.


    And when he turned and walked away, he pulled Pantene away.


    Of course, this method is relatively gentle, and Pantene is naturally to show that he is not a guilty conscience, it seems very natural.


    Seeing Pan Jiajun and Pantene gradually leave behind.


    Lorraine frowned, wondering if it was an illusion. When Pan Jiajun was dragged away just now, Pantene''s steps stopped for a while. Although it was very consistent, Lorraine could still see Pantene''s moment of hesitation...


    For him Lorraine and their family, does Pantene really feel very entangled.


    Lorraine took a sip of his drink gently, and various possibilities flashed in his mind.


    Can make a woman who is determined not to communicate with herself, so entangled, first, she must be "remaining love" for herself, and secondly, it must be...the thing she is worried about is too serious.


    Thinking silently in his heart, Lorraine had slowly moved in the direction of Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng.


    They are now sitting at a lady''s table.


    In addition to the two of them, there are Qin Wanshu, Song Meiyuan, and Jiang Yan and Lan Lan who attended today''s dinner as members of the Luo family.


    As for the other ladies, knowing that they have a good relationship, there is no ignorant past interruption.


    Lorraine walked straight to their table, and then sat down slowly under the eyes of the beautiful ladies.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, when sitting down, Lorraine thought he was in some beautiful heaven.


    Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Song Meiyuan, Lan Lan...


    Each of them is so vivid and eye-catching.


    Han Xuan is noble and beautiful.


    Kang Mengmeng is cute and naughty.


    Qin Wanshu is mature and gentle.


    Jiang Yan is pretty sexy.


    Song Meiyuan is refreshing and pleasant.


    Lan Lan is cute and pure.


    And they also have one thing in common, that is, they are very beautiful, in terms of body and temperament, they are absolutely outstanding in their style field, and when it comes to body, the body is the worst. Lan Lan is about to be counted, but... his figure is many times better than most women.


    This has to be said to be Lorraine''s blessing.


    What? Some people say that Kang Mengmeng is the one with the worst figure among several beautiful women.


    What a joke.


    Yes, she is a little fat baby, but she definitely feels like looking at fleshy sexy.


    Her pair of proud white rabbits even competed with Jiang Yan and Qin Wanshu. This, but Lorraine personally tried it... ahem.


    Of course, among these beauties, there is one exception.


    That is Han Xuan.


    Han Xuan is not a woman of Lorraine, although Han Xuan has a special affection for Lorraine, and Lorraine has always had a lingering feeling for Han Xuan, whether it is the feeling left over from the previous life. Whether it was the reason for getting along and understanding later in this life, in short, she was not a Lorraine woman.


    Interestingly, Lorraine only met Kang Mengmeng because of Han Xuan.


    And Kang Mengmeng is now a woman from Lorraine... This Han Xuan, really dropped the team.


    Of course, Lorraine dare not think so.


    He said that he had something to tell everyone tonight that he was ready to be plucked out of his skin.


    ...Well, after five minutes.


    With Kang Mengmeng''s blushing face, Lorraine wanted to find a hole to drill down, and then finished telling the reasons why he and Kang Mengmeng happened.


    And all the beauties present here open their mouths like an O shape.


    Everyone stayed.


    They looked at Lorraine with wide-open eyes, and Lorraine swears that now, he really felt like he was completely stripped and hung on the wall to show the public.


    ...Ten minutes have passed.


    Lorraine felt guilty that he couldn''t live anymore, because... he was said by the women that he didn''t look like a human immediately, of course... Lorraine could only think so.


    And Kang Mengmeng was comforted by the women in turn, as if to calm the heart of such a wounded little girl.


    But this is not the most interesting scene. The most classic scene is the sentence that she suddenly raised her head and said after all the beauties comforted Kang Mengmeng for a while.


    "But... I feel... when Lorraine and I were... Although it was weird, it was so comfortable... Sister Wanshu, Sister Meiyuan, Sister Lanlan, Sister Yanyan, can we and Luo together in the future? It must be very interesting for Lin to do that kind of thing, right?"


    "..."


    Everyone was silent.


    But this is not a climax.


    The real climax and tide are Kang Mengmeng''s next sentence.


    She didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, she turned her head and said to Han Xuan, who couldn''t help but smile: "Sister Han Xuan, you may not be left behind. Now that happened, I told you in front of the big bad guys and many older sisters. In fact, , You¡¯ve always liked Lorraine since you were in Jiangnan Province, didn¡¯t you, so... From now on, let¡¯s be together with Lorraine, how nice~~ So our sisters will never be separated. Besides, I feel that the villain is the best man in the world....If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it with the villain. Although it hurts, it¡¯s very comfortable~~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dinner is over.


    Since Kang Mengmeng finished that sentence, Han Xuan didn''t know how her blushing face left the dinner party.


    Kang Mengmeng''s so-called "try with the big bad guy, it''s very comfortable" and so on in her mind for a long time. When she saw Lorraine, she blushed, and...it was that kind of flushing.


    It¡¯s not just Han Xuan, the other beauties also have complicated performances, but from their subsequent interactions, it is basically certain that they...have accepted Kang Mengmeng¡¯s participation. What can be done? It can be concluded that Kang Mengmeng likes Lorraine, and it is not only the kind of liking for the big brother, but also, what reason do they have to refuse...the cute little Mengmeng that they have always loved most.


    After all, it was cheap Lorraine, the shameless villain.


    "Ahem... that..." In order to express his apology, Lorraine thought of a way to apologize to his girlfriends on the way back in the car.


    But the silent atmosphere really made Lorraine unable to eat.


    In fact, he didn''t know, they were deliberately ignoring Lorraine, perhaps because they felt that this stinky boy was too unscrupulous.


    However, just when Lorraine was about to say a few words, his eyes accidentally swept out of the car window.


    A...a man covered in blood is climbing hard by the dark grass...


    "Stop." Lorraine was taken aback for a moment, then opened his mouth and shouted to the driver.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 997： So cute

    Why stop.


    When Lorraine yelled the word "stop", he could not help but hesitate.


    Myself...


    Why is there such a reaction.


    This was Lorraine''s purely subconscious reaction, because... this man covered in blood climbing on a dark path is very similar to himself.


    Not long ago, Lorraine was made to flee in the wilderness with blood and blood.


    This is just a pure resonance.


    Perhaps the hint of compassion that Lorraine raised at this time was a bit boring, or even lacking in thinking.


    but¡­¡­


    He finally rescued the man.


    This blond middle-aged man.


    But saying that he is a middle-aged man, he is not very old and looks very handsome.


    It''s just that he was covered by the blood on his face and body, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Just stop the bleeding first."


    Soon, Lorraine and the others returned home.


    Stop the bleeding of the troubled man and take out the bullet from him.


    The man is still in a coma.


    "...Lorraine, don''t you think that you did this without thinking." Qin Wanshu and the other girls were beside Lorraine, their expressions a little serious, and now this man is out of danger, so the **** picture, No longer exists.


    Lorraine paused silently when she heard Qin Wanshu''s words.


    Immediately he said: "I know...I may have lacked consideration, but my heart told me that I should save him."


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, everyone was slightly silent. Everyone remembered what happened to Lorraine in China before. They knew that that incident might have left a certain psychological shadow on Lorraine. After all, That was the first time in the true sense of Lorraine, passing by death.


    Of course, Lorraine knew this was the second time.


    The first time, it was his rebirth.


    But he didn''t think that he would have a second chance to be born again, and even if he did, the feeling of death once was really uncomfortable.


    And Lorraine always believed in a kind of heavenly will.


    He felt that the time he was lucky to survive was God''s favor for him. Although there was some luck in it, Lorraine didn''t think his luck would always be with him.


    As the saying goes, the cycle of cause and effect, good cause and good effect.


    When Lorraine was rescued, he had to repay this kind of providence. Therefore, he thought that he had encountered this man who was in the same dilemma as before, and had a secret arrangement with his own destiny. Maybe he was not careful. Planted a good cause, didn''t it?


    Therefore, Lorraine rescued this person not because of his identity, nor was he seeking any return. He was just saving him, nothing more.


    and so¡­¡­


    He didn''t even know that he accidentally saved Mr. Lauer, the little Gambino family.


    This can be described as the young master of a family in the United States who has the power to cover the sky with one hand.


    Although he is not as strong as his older brother, he is still very tight. In short, he is much stronger than Lorraine, a rising star who came from China.


    Lorraine had never seen Raul before, but he knew a little bit about the information. He didn¡¯t even remember the appearance in the photo. Therefore, Lorraine did not recognize Raul¡¯s identity at all, plus his face. There are scratches everywhere, and he can no longer see his original face.


    In fact, for a big person like Raul, Lorraine can find out who he saved with a random check.


    But his heart told him that it was unnecessary, and he didn''t want to ask for anything, so why bother to inquire.


    What he needs to do is to wait until the man wakes up, then kindly tell him how he found him and saved him, and then let him go, but Lorraine thought, if this man, because of certain circumstances, would not If he is willing to leave, then Lorraine won''t take him in. He saved his life, that''s enough, no matter what the man''s status or situation is, it has nothing to do with him.


    To put it in a conventional way, the fate of the two is exhausted.


    What kind of character is Lorraine, who possesses a very powerful aura, especially after his later breakthrough, he has a brand-new understanding and mastery of the yin and yang reconciling aura in his body. When Raul was in a coma, in order to speed up his recovery, Lorraine specially used his own acupuncture and breath to nurse him.


    So, it was a coma for the whole night, and the next morning, Little Lauer woke up.


    Of course, this is not to say that Lorraine cares about this stranger, but that he doesn''t want this person to stay with him for too long. After all, he cannot be sure of who this person is.


    In fact, to be on the safe side, when this guy was in a coma, Lorraine also specially asked the masters around him to guard the safety of the house overnight, and found that there was no intrusion by anyone, so Lorraine was relieved, but now is a critical period, Luo Lin Lin Rang''s strengthening of guards is also a guarantee for the safety of himself and those around him.


    This is considered Lorraine luckier.


    You know, at the moment after this guy fled, his subordinates, driven by loyalty, fought each other to death.


    Therefore, the clues of his whereabouts were also broken, otherwise, Lorraine really brought a big trouble back.


    Finally, when the first meter of sunlight came into the room in the morning, Little Lauer woke up. There were scars on his face. When he opened his eyes, he still felt a hot pain on his skin. Fortunately, these scars Under Lorraine''s care, there shouldn''t be too many ugly scars. This is really thanks to Lorraine. Otherwise, the handsome blond boy, Raul, is probably disfigured.


    In fact, white people tend to be more tasteful the older they are. There are many examples of this.


    For example, those male stars in Hollywood, Nicholas Cage, Johnny Depp, George Clooney, Sean Connery, etc...


    And there are countless people who have only become popular in Hollywood in their 30s and 40s.


    For example, with the movie "Iron Man", Robert Downey Jr. instantly enjoyed super popularity all over the world.


    In short, Little Raul is much more handsome than his older brother Raul. People know that he is not easy to provoke when he sees him, because his face is too vicious.


    "You saved me, thank you..."


    Little Lauer saw that Lorraine was sitting by his bed at this time. He was a very sensible person. He had arranged his thoughts in a short time. Knowing what was going on, he thanked Lorraine.


    Lorraine nodded and said: "With a little effort, I have asked my personal doctor to perform a physical examination on you, and there will be no sequelae. Although you have several gunshot wounds on your body, you are lucky. The bullet is not serious. After a period of recuperation, you will not affect your normal walking and activities, but you will not be able to carry out large-scale activities during the rest of the time.


    "...Thank you." Little Lauer nodded.


    But when Lorraine said these words, he couldn''t help but startled.


    because¡­¡­


    He recognized Lorraine.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Lorraine is such a genius who immediately caused an uproar in the entire business community in the new century, who would not pay attention.


    Not to mention Little Raul, even Big Raul has done some understanding and research on Lorraine''s behavior, habits and style.


    And Da Raul has always regarded Lorraine and Pan Jiajun, two young people from China, as characters who may truly threaten the status of their Gambino family in the future.


    Therefore, Lorraine did not recognize Little Lauer, but Little Lauer recognized Lorraine.


    But he didn''t say anything, he didn''t know if Lorraine had figured out his identity.


    He just knew that he woke up and the other party saved him, so it would be inappropriate for him to stay here again.


    He is a person who knows how to see the current situation clearly, so even if he endures the pain on his body, he slowly supports himself to sit up.


    "I will send someone to send you to the destination you want, but if I take the liberty, my people cannot send you too far, because I don''t know who you are. Do you understand what I mean." Lorraine said.


    Little Lauer nodded.


    Of course he knew what Lorraine meant, that is, he would send himself to a certain place, such as a taxi stand, and then change the route himself.


    But Lorraine said that he didn''t know his identity, so this little Raul couldn''t believe it.


    But it doesn''t matter whether Lorraine really knows his identity. After all, his life was saved by the other party, so... he has reason to remember Lorraine''s life-saving grace.


    Raul and Raul are completely different in character.


    And Little Raul is the kind of person who knows what to do.


    It''s a pity that, strictly speaking, the Lorraine family can''t be regarded as the aspect that their Gambino family can make friends with. Therefore, if Little Lauer wants to return Lorraine''s favor, he will only have a chance in the future.


    In this way, under Lorraine''s arrangement, Little Lauer was taken to a relatively remote taxi stand, and then he intercepted a taxi by himself and returned to his house.


    however¡­¡­


    As soon as he appeared in the family, the family instantly exploded.


    He saw a lot of people gathered in the house, and these family members were actually discussing together about the funeral and funeral of Little Raul.


    Among the family members, the person who presided over the overall situation was the big Raul who carried out this conspiracy. The moment Little Raul appeared, he happened to see the tears in his eyes. In front of everyone, I talked freely, mainly about how I was sorrowful because of Little Lauer''s accident, and my so-called "constructive suggestions" for the future development of the Gambino family.


    Little Raul frowned, and said in his heart: "Nimale is the Great Rift Valley of East Africa, and he has a very compelling look, and he sells it so cute."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 998： Scramble for key points

    Little Raul couldn''t stand it anymore.


    then¡­¡­


    He appeared.


    Appeared in full view.


    After Da Raul''s sentence "How I wish to manage the Gambino family with my dear brother, it''s a pity" appeared.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Little Raul used a sentence: "Big Brother, please trouble you." He slapped Da Raul invisibly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, the Gambino family returned to normal after a "surprise but no danger" uproar.


    But this is normal, not what Big Raul wants, and after this time, Little Raul has strengthened his defense against Big Raul, because he is now 100% sure that Big Raul is killing himself.


    Although half-parent, but after all, it is family love.


    Little Raul expected that Big Raul would be so unrelenting, but he did not expect that he would move so fast.


    Now, with the change of Raul''s attitude, the Gambino family is also in a state of being a soldier.


    In this way, it will provide a breeding ground for the activities of the Chinese gang and the alliance of the Pan family and the Alnas family.


    Their competition is intensifying.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine brought the kind of strong pressure on the Pan family, and the Pan family retreated steadily.


    And more interesting is...


    Lorraine also changed the low-key style of the past and began to confront the Pan family with high-profile.


    quickly.


    It''s the annual National Chamber of Commerce.


    The nature of this chamber of commerce is actually somewhat similar to that of the International Chamber of Commerce in China back then, but the difference is also obvious, that is, the overall strength.


    Compared with the Chamber of Commerce this time, the International Chamber of Commerce in China at that time was drizzle at all.


    And being fortunate enough to be invited to participate in the National Chamber of Commerce this time, Lorraine felt exceptionally glorious in his heart. Although there were a lot of ups and downs in his development, in general, he was full of luck. It was not smooth sailing, but he struggled to achieve Rainbow after the rain.


    This American Chamber of Commerce has invited powerful business forces and figures from all over the world, including the Italian Stu International Company, and the Russian Green Consortium, and of course, there are other international business forces that Lorraine has never contacted before.


    But at this conference, what really became the focus of the audience was of course the Chinese Gang Alliance centered on the Luo family, the Han family, and the Song family.


    In addition, the Pan family and the Alnas family were also the focus of attention.


    The confrontation between these two forces has now risen to a white-hot stage.


    Moreover, this time the International Chamber of Commerce invited a very heavyweight guest.


    That is Hani Beibei, the king of media who came from the island of Hawaii and is well-known all over the world.


    The name sounds pretty feminine, but he is a pure man, but his behavior is very damn, in the words of the industry, he is a non-homosexual who follows a **** style.


    Don''t underestimate this guy, he is worth tens of billions of dollars.


    Moreover, through his hands on media promotion and media operations, whether it is virtual products or entertainment peripherals, they have achieved unprecedented results. The most famous of these is the popular talent show, "American Idol "In addition, in other aspects, he has also made good contributions, such as Hilton hotel chains, such as Hawaii resorts, and even the development of many countries into tourist cities, all of which are inextricably linked to his media operations, such as Ma Generation, such as New Zealand.


    Describing him with industry reviews, he is a man who turns corruption into a miracle.


    Don¡¯t think that some of the world¡¯s richest people are known to the world because they are really rich. This also requires the media to expand the effect. The so-called world¡¯s richest people rely on Forbes rankings, various weekly magazines and electronic media. Propaganda, in this way, can expand their reputation to the greatest extent, thereby triggering a reputation effect and creating greater benefits for them. In addition, the development of Hollywood in the middle and late stages has an inseparable connection with this Hani Babe .


    However, every movie that has exceeded 100 million US dollars at the global box office is basically handled by the media.


    The team under him is called the gold mine team. It can be seen that Hani Beibei is really a cash cow.


    And this time, both the Luo Family and the Pan Family focused their eyes on this Hani Beibei.


    Their purpose is very clear, that is, they want Hani Beibei to give their family and the projects they operate under their hands to maximize the media promotion.


    The project that Lorraine wants to take out is naturally the "Chinese Supreme" business concept he created alone. Now the Chinese Supreme has a certain reputation all over the world, but note that it is just a reputation. It is indeed in many countries. It has been released, but the maximum effect has not been exerted to the extreme. For example, BlackBerry electronic products are known all over the world and recognized as good, but in China, it is not as popular as the kidney machine. This is the media strength. If it is not in place, just imagine, if there is no so-called media power, there is no so-called Jobs effect, how can there be a long queue for kidney machine release.


    Some things, just good, are not enough.


    And Pan Jiajun, now in the United States, they need to give play to their entertaining spirit. Therefore, they have also begun to invest a lot of money, and they have begun to flex their muscles in hotels, catering, entertainment, etc., and they want to operate a so-called concept , Even thought of the name, [PANDA], literally, means "panda". As we all know, pandas are the national treasure of China. When it comes to the so-called Kung Fu and pandas, many foreigners immediately think of China.


    And there is another meaning [PANDA] in the first half, PAN, which means "pan" of the Pan family, and DA in the second half is part of the name taken from the Alnas family. The English name of Alnas is "AIRDOES", the S is removed from DOES, which is the same as DA, so there is the origin of the name [PANDA]. In fact, the English name of Alnas, "AIRDOES" is more suitable to translate into Airdai Silk, it''s a pity that the name is too feminine. In order to show masculinity, there is this transliteration of Alnas.


    They created such a brand new brand in order to sweep the world, cover all industries, and become an out-and-out business tycoon group.


    In fact, this can be regarded as a kind of business idea, but the project is huge and feasible. Once successful, it will be very powerful, but it is easier to operate without the supreme Chinese business idea of ??Lorraine.


    Because Lorraine is a virtual concept commodity, it integrates existing resources and makes a kind of intensive use, with little investment, and the only risk that may be unsuccessful.


    But their [PANDA] brand management requires a very large investment.


    But there is no way. Lorraine¡¯s business philosophy is so great that they can no longer think of a comparable one. Although there is a lot of investment, once they have a return, they may exceed the income and influence of the supreme Chinese, and if [ PANDA] If this brand is successful, it will lead a trend all over the world, which is an absolutely terrifying achievement.


    Let''s look ahead with an analogy that everyone can understand.


    McDonald''s and KFC are well-known in the fast food industry, and there are countless such stores in developed and developing countries.


    Some people even think of these two brands as a daily habit of eating fast food.


    but if¡­¡­


    One day, you wake up and walk on the street. On your left, there is a McDonald¡¯s fast food restaurant. On your right, there is a McDonald¡¯s KTV. On the left is the McDonald¡¯s supermarket. On the right, there is the McDonald¡¯s International Business Building. The latest high-displacement off-road vehicle is the latest McDonald''s in 20XX. I don''t know... Do you feel that life is such a McDonald''s.


    The business philosophy of [PANDA] was born for this goal.


    It has to be said that if it were not for the emergence of the Chinese supreme business philosophy of Lorraine, the business philosophy of this [PANDA] brand of the Pan and Alnas family would definitely stand out in the International Chamber of Commerce, but having said that, even if there is The existence of [Chinese Supreme] and the idea of ??this [PANDA] brand concept are also quite powerful.


    Whether it is the Chinese supreme business philosophy of the Rock family, or the [PANDA] brand concept of the Pan family and the Alnas family, they all need absolutely powerful media operation methods to achieve the greatest possible popularity in their expectations. of.


    To paraphrase a vulgar phrase, what is the most expensive in the 21st century, talent.


    Just like this king of media, Hani Beibei.


    He is the talent that the Luo family and the Pan family are competing for.


    Although Lorraine and Pan Jiajun are both geniuses from a certain point of view, they have special expertise in the art industry. They asked themselves that in the so-called media, Hani Beibei would definitely be blasted by Hani Beibei.


    And this kind of talent, rich, will naturally carry a lot of bodyguards with him. His head is a very important asset in this world, so no matter Lorraine and Pan Jiajun, they dare not use strong against him, otherwise, they will touch the world. The reverse scale of the business world.


    therefore¡­¡­


    There is only one way to win Hani Bebe¡¯s favor, trust and cooperation, and that is to find a way to make friends with him and to have an appetite for him.


    And he has a habit of not doing other concepts when he is making a concept.


    For the Pan family and the Luo family, this opportunity is very important, and it is even related to their future trend of confrontation.


    Therefore, they must compete for Hani Beibei.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 999： Hanibebe

    "Lorraine, what do you think this Hani Babe likes better?"


    At the scene of the International Chamber of Commerce, Lorraine chatted with Song Zhihan, Han Chen, and Kang Shaojie.


    It was Song Zhihan who first asked Lorraine this question.


    Of course, they are particularly concerned about this Chamber of Commerce, especially the struggle for the right to cooperate with Hani Beibei.


    Now the Chinese supreme business philosophy under the name of the Luo family has incorporated a lot of fresh blood, and more and more partners can make the road of the Chinese supreme go far and wide. Therefore, Lorraine actively incorporates the Korean The family, the Song family and the Kang family have invested in the Chinese Supreme, that is to say, they are also one of the important shareholders.


    On the surface, it seems that Lorraine sold so many shares, which will make him earn a lot less, but in fact it is not the case. As the roads are getting wider and wider, the income he will get in the future is far from before. comparable.


    Therefore, not only Lorraine cares about the cooperation with Hani Beibei this time, but also the other alliance families.


    "This Hani Beibei seems to be very feminine in terms of dressing, words and deeds, but according to reliable sources, he is an authentic heterosexual, not a homosexual, so this looks a bit unusual on the surface. Maybe it¡¯s his method of disguising and disguising himself. He is a geek, oh no, the industry even compares him to a ghost. He must have a lot of secrets hidden in his heart. He never sells the accounts of any big man. Of course, when he faced the Gambino family, he was relatively polite, but that''s only the case. The rest of the so-called business figures, he all depends on his mood to communicate with each other, as for his preferences... the relevant people counted. It seems that they like Chinese tea and collect antiques, but there are a lot of lessons learned, but they all failed. They followed the preferences of Hani Beibei and flattered them, but in the end they all closed their doors. Therefore, to further judge, this Hanibei These preferences that Bei has shown on the surface are probably some tricks."


    Without waiting for Lorraine and the others to talk and discuss, Han Chen told everyone about this.


    When his voice fell, Lorraine was a bit stunned.


    I have to say that Han Chen can always bring surprises to people. Although you can know some of these things by just investigating them, if you integrate them and analyze them, I am afraid that Han Chen will not be as thorough as Han Chen.


    Lorraine was very fortunate that he could become friends with people like Han Chen, who were worthy of being friends.


    Although, his feelings with himself are not so close.


    "So... we''d better fight steadily. I guess it''s not just us, but the Pan family is probably trying to find ways to please Hani Beibei. Hani Beibei''s strange character may refer to Pan Jiajun, a self-righteous guy. , It has offended the other party''s mold."


    Kang Shaojie said on the side.


    Lorraine didn''t say a word, thinking silently in his heart.


    After about twenty minutes, basically the routine procedures required by the International Chamber of Commerce are almost finished.


    Hani Beibei looked very bored and yawned, and he made a gesture to leave the scene of the International Chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing this scene, Lorraine is not in a hurry.


    Hani Beibei¡¯s contact information has only one public number, and that number can only be reached by his secretary, and any calls made there are usually automatically filtered out. Rumors say Hani Beibei Seeing the sincerity of the cooperator is to test the other party, only those who call the secretary, who are incapable, so he doesn''t bother to bother.


    Therefore, Lorraine wanted to stand up immediately, but before Lorraine went halfway to intercept Hani Beibei, he suddenly saw Pan Jiajun who had already acted not far from the other side.


    Originally, the two of them thought that there would be an opportunity to seize the opportunity, but halfway through, they made a Cheng Yaojin.


    An entertainment tycoon from the West Coast of the United States walked towards Hani Bebe. He is also a somewhat famous figure, but in terms of hard power, he is really at the helm of a big family like Lorraine and Pan Jiajun. difference.


    Hani Beibei saw this guy walking towards him, without saying anything, waved his hand impatiently.


    The sturdy bodyguards around him immediately walked in front of the entertainment tycoon, and then greeted him coldly, and blocked the way he went to please him.


    This situation made Lorraine and Pan Jiajun a little surprised.


    You need to know where it is, the International Chamber of Commerce, the United States is still the world¡¯s financial center. All the participants of the International Chamber of Commerce here must be rich or expensive. They can be invited to participate and they all have a certain degree of influence. Even between Lorraine and Pan Jiajun, the two incompatible opponents, they know that maintaining the minimum superficial harmony, at least a polite greeting, will not turn their faces.


    But this Hani Beibei is good, he is not afraid of offending people at all. He hasn''t figured out who the opponent is, and immediately let the bodyguards rudely block the opponent.


    This kind of situation rarely occurs on such big occasions, because every participating guest is a big person. They have never encountered such impolite treatment. Even if they refuse, Hani Beibei will wave his hand. Well, everyone is a face-saving person, cooperation cannot be negotiated, you say no, and no one will tear your face and kneel down to beg you, or what to do with you, you politely refuse, the other party politely expresses regret, this is not over What.


    As a result, Hani Beibei was very arrogant, but just wanted to magnify a small matter, and didn''t even bother to talk, waved his hand and let the bodyguard handle it.


    This blocked entertainment tycoon was so angry that he expected it to be rejected. He didn''t expect this Hanibebe to be so unruly and rude.


    By then this was not the most embarrassing, but the personal assistant beside Hani Beibei, came up and said: "Sir, the meaning is obvious, you are not qualified to cooperate with our Mr. Hani Beibei."


    "..."


    Many people around me heard this clearly, and everyone had black lines on their foreheads, and they couldn''t help feeling that Hani Beibei did everything very well.


    But this... is the rumored Hanibebe with a very strange temperament.


    This scene also caused Lorraine and Pan Jiajun to smack their tongues.


    This Hani Beibei is really a thorn.


    And if he dares to do this, it proves that he has no fear. Therefore, he should also be a stubborn stubborn. You must know that his disrespectful character is a normal state. As usual, he has been walking all the way. Many offended big men have been able to live well to the present, which shows that some of his secretly level is not simple.


    "It''s not easy to start..." Lorraine and Pan Jiajun were far apart, but at the same time, the same thought arose in his heart.


    They were fortunate that before they went up, there was such a scapegoat to do the initial experiment, otherwise, God knows whether this Hanibebe would not sell them face after they went up.


    Therefore, after seeing Hani Beibei''s gesture, Lorraine and Pan Jiajun rushed to hesitate at the same time.


    But this hesitation is only for a short time.


    Lorraine and Pan Jiajun are both very smart people. The guy just now was stopped by the bodyguard because his goal was too clear and his intention was too obvious.


    But what if they disguised themselves as passers-by when they went to talk to Hanibebe.


    The bodyguards shouldn''t overly reject everyone they have seen.


    Smart people have smart ways.


    And first of all, it was the first time that Pan Jiajun approached him, Lorraine one step ahead, there was no way, who made Pan Jiajun closer to Hani Beibei''s position at this time.


    but¡­¡­


    Somewhat unexpectedly...


    This Hani Beibei, seeing Pan Jiajun walking in his direction, stood still faintly, with a smile on his face.


    Pan Jiajun didn''t know what to do, because he saw my intention.


    With doubts in my heart, I have already walked to Hani Beibei''s side, and then said in a kind of words that he had prepared that should not be unpleasant: "Mr. Hani Beibe...Is it going to go now? I always admire you. Of course, it¡¯s not just me, but all of us in Huaxia Country have a keen interest in certain projects and conceptual products that you have created under your hands. Believe me, you are in Huaxia Country. Be loved."


    This flattering was very good, and he opened his mouth to tell everyone in the Huaxia Kingdom. If Hani Beibei rejected Pan Jiajun, it would be equivalent to publicly rejecting the entire Chinese world.


    What an afterthought.


    But Hani Beibei didn''t care at all. He had already figured out his purpose tonight before, and Pan Jiajun was already within his goal range.


    "Haha, friends from China, I know what you mean, [PANDA] brand, yes, this is my personal business card, you accept it first, and we can contact directly. In addition, I have to consider again. Please also forgive me."


    Pan Jiajun was taken aback for a moment, and took the business card handed by Hani Beibei, surprised.


    That''s it.


    He was a little surprised, but then he remembered the rumors.


    He doesn''t like people like Hani Beibe, even if you put a knife around his neck, he doesn''t want to, but if he likes him, even if you treat him as a grandson, he will stick to you with a smile.


    The current situation is clearly what the rumors said.


    After receiving Hani Beibei''s business card, Pan Jiajun smiled and said politely: "It is really a great honor. I will contact Mr. Hani Beibei, please go slowly."


    Hani Beibei nodded, and then continued to walk forward.


    Seeing Hani Beibei getting closer to him and the exit, and looking at the smug look of Pan Jiajun on the opposite side, Lorraine couldn''t help but sink. It''s hardly possible that he was going to lag behind the Pan family this time. ,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1000： Blurred

    Just when everyone thought Hani Beibei was leaving the scene.


    He suddenly stopped.


    Moreover, it stopped by Lorraine''s side.


    At this moment, Lorraine was taken aback.


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Hani Beibe turned his head and said to Lorraine: "The Chinese Supreme, right?,, this is my business card, you should know that my name is Hani Beibei, if you are interested in cooperating with me Just make this call. I have a hunch that we will have a pleasant conversation, right, Mr. Luo."


    Astonished by Hani Beibei''s actions, Lorraine blinked. Although he was particularly surprised, he still kept a smile as friendly as possible.


    "Mr. Hanibebe, it''s not an honor."


    When Lorraine''s words fell, Hani Beibei also smiled and nodded in greeting.


    This buddy is a bit of a bitch, so when he smiles at Lorraine, the look of male and female is really uncomfortable.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine knew that at least he still had a glimmer of hope.


    Although I don¡¯t understand why this Hani Beibei went to talk to Pan Jiajun and handed out his business card, but turned his head, he still wanted to show his favor with Pan Jiajun¡¯s competitor Lorraine, but it is undeniable that Hani Beibei From the very beginning, I thought about aiming at the two goals of Lorraine and Pan Jiajun.


    Those who are familiar with Hani Beibei know very well that he always seems to play cards according to common sense, but in fact, once he decides something, then his purpose is very clear and he can always grasp the overall situation. On the right.


    Therefore, people can see that Hani Beibei was prepared early in the morning.


    What is the mystery revealed by his move.


    No one knows, the only certainty is that now Pan Jiajun and Lorraine are still unable to determine who will eventually obtain Hani Beibe''s right to cooperate.


    Or¡­¡­


    This time, Hani Beibei is going to make an exception for the Chinese supreme of the Luo family and the PANDA brand of the Pan family and the Alnas family and prepare to cooperate with the two at the same time.


    All this is unknown to everyone.


    The only thing everyone needs to know is...Today I thought that the Luo family and the Pan family could be separated from each other, but in fact, Hani Beibei did not give anyone this answer.


    But this is also in line with Hani Beibei''s style of doing things, everyone can''t figure out his card routine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This time...what exactly does Hani Beibei want to play."


    Back in the car at home, Pan Jiajun frowned, thoughtful.


    This style of making promises to two people at the same time, is Hani Beibei selling cute?


    It is still said that there was an error in the previous information and intelligence. In fact, Hani Beibei did not really only cooperate with one collaborator as in the rumors.


    Seeing Pan Jiajun rubbing his temples, Pantene on the side pondered for a moment, and then said: "Maybe...this Hanibebe is trying to find a more suitable one between our family and the Luo family. Hani Beibei tells you that he has to think about it, maybe, he still wants to test it."


    Hearing what Pantene said, Pan Jiajun thought about it and found that it really meant this.


    I just don''t know... This Hani Beibei, now from his perspective, which family power is more valued, is it more inclined to the [PANDA] brand of the cooperation between the Pan family and the Alnas family, or more inclined to Lorraine.


    He couldn''t be sure, so he couldn''t relax his vigilance. Maybe Hani Beibei was deliberately testing the performance of their two forces. In that case, Pan Jiajun was willing to make some attempts.


    With this thought in mind, Pan Jiajun thought all the way.


    And when the car was about to reach the house, Pan Jiajun suddenly thought of something, recovered from his thoughts, and then said to Pantene: "Tingting, you seem to have some feelings for Lorraine. You didn''t tell me, you Have you put him down completely."


    When Pantene heard Pan Jiajun''s words, her heart trembled slightly.


    Yes, I have already vowed to tell my brother that I have put Lorrain down? Why do I have to communicate with Lorraine privately in a blink of an eye, and it is the kind of communication that is very unclear about the enemy''s position, Pantene, Pantene , Do you have a stick measure in your mind?


    "Brother, I know, I will pay attention next time."


    Pantene looked a little embarrassed, she took a deep breath, and then sighed.


    "Next time, haha, if you have another time, I don¡¯t know what serious consequences will be. This time you take the initiative to talk to Lorraine. I don¡¯t know how many people saw it, and how many people gave us. Making a fuss behind the scenes, for example, the daughter of our Pan family kept communicating with the Low family in private. In this way, they are not sure whether investing in our camp is really the right choice."


    In Pan Jiajun''s words, there was obviously a trace of sullenness. Although he still had that indifferent appearance, Pantene knew him and she knew that Pan Jiajun was a little angry this time.


    "Yeah." At this point, Pantene didn''t know what to say, she nodded silently.


    In a different mood, Pan Jiajun looked out of the car window and asked casually, seemingly nonexistent: "What did you say to Lorraine."


    This is obviously what Pan Jiajun really wants to ask. He intuitively told him that it was definitely not easy for Pantene to talk to Lorraine face to face.


    But... Pantene is his own sister, does he even doubt his sister.


    of course.


    Pan Jiajun is a man who does everything possible to make big things happen. Although he has been doing very well, he seems to treat his relatives around him very kindly.


    That''s because the critical moment has not yet arrived.


    Lorraine, who died in the hands of Pan Jiajun in the previous life, knew very well that if he reached a double fork where he had to choose one of the two, then Pan Jiajun would definitely choose to achieve himself and sacrifice others.


    Even if it''s your own relatives.


    Take the simplest analogy.


    At a critical moment, either Pantene or King Pan would sacrifice his life for Pan Jiajun in exchange for his survival. This is not to say what a great sentiment, but at the critical moment, the first reaction of people''s subconscious is driven by family affection.


    But Pan Jiajun won''t. It is impossible to trade his life for the survival of others.


    Of course, this is the trace of evil hidden deep in Pan Jiajun''s heart, not to mention that no one else has discovered it, even he himself has never considered it.


    "Oh, it''s actually nothing, I know you will be puzzled..."


    Pantene knew that his brother would ask herself this question, so she replied: "Very simple words...I told him that I love him."


    "..."


    Pan Jiajun frowned upon hearing this.


    "You told him this." I have to say, Pan Jiajun felt very uncomfortable.


    Because of the family stance, my sister cannot contribute to her love.


    It is conceivable that Pantene felt helpless when uttering those three words to Lorraine.


    This is what Pan Jiajun expected. Even if it is impossible for two people to be together, at least let the other person know that they have cared about each other.


    This is also a good ending.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun did not continue to question Pantene, apparently he believed her statement.


    And Pantene also breathed a sigh of relief. Even though Pan Jiajun is a very smart person, much smarter than her Pantene, Pantene understands the character of her brother, so she knows how to prescribe the right medicine. She knows that only she can explain that. , Brother will not continue to ask.


    Otherwise, let Pan Jiajun know that Pantene used some cryptic code to remind Lorraine to disrupt his Pan Jiajun''s plan, then Pantene knew that he would be accused by the family.


    She is very clear about her brother''s business style at critical moments.


    "Lorraine, I hope you can understand what I mean..." Pantene also looked out the window at this time, thinking silently in her heart.


    In fact, Pantene thought for a while, what kind of metaphorical and obscure method she used to tell Lorraine before, she can be regarded as a kind of excuse for herself in her heart, at least, she did not tell Lorraine clearly, which in a sense ...It''s not that I disclosed it to Lorraine.


    Pantene thought so.


    however¡­¡­


    Pantene never dreamed that Lorraine didn''t realize what she meant by this for several days, even... Lorraine didn''t believe her.


    It wasn''t that Lorraine was stupid, but that he really couldn''t find the entry point for certain speculated questions.


    So, he simply focused on Hani Beibei. He knew that as long as he did every step well and paid attention to the movements of the Pan family at every moment, it would be fine.


    If he can''t beat Pan Jiajun with all his strength, this can only show that his Lorraine level is not enough. Is it that he can''t win without relying on Pantene''s news.


    joke.


    Moreover, Lorraine had to speculate. Pantene came over to talk to herself and said that ambiguous remark was planned and arranged by Pan Jiajun. Therefore, he must treat it carefully and rationally.


    With this thought in mind, Lorraine finally got in touch with Hani Beibei in private.


    But what is interesting is that when Lorraine contacted Hani Beibei, Hani Beibei turned out to be with Pan Jiajun.


    I have to say that Hani Beibei is really a weird person. He actually picked up Lorraine¡¯s call in front of Pan Jiajun, and then said with a smile: "Oh, Lorraine, ha ha, hello, sorry now I can¡¯t see you in the first time because I¡¯m now talking about business affairs with Young Master Pan Jiajun of the Pan family. Okay, after I have talked with Mr. Pan Jiajun, let¡¯s meet again, um, well, I will answer you. "


    "..."


    Silent, speechless.


    This emotion appeared in the hearts of Pan Jiajun and Lorraine at the same time.


    This Hani Beibei...what is he trying to do? I really can''t see through him.


    PS: Second more.


    PS2: Unknowingly, I have already written a thousand chapters. Although this is not the first book on the left hand, it is the first book to write a thousand chapters. This book has made me gain a lot. Everyone is so faithful and determined. The support of the left hand has always been the motivation for the left hand to create. This book has been written for a year and a half, and now the plot has entered the later stage. The left hand has a lot of emotions. The journey has been basically smooth, but the middle left hand has been updated for a period of time. I''m not able to work hard. For this, the left hand once again apologizes, that is, so far, more than 30 chapters owed before, and now I have only made up seven chapters. It is really shameful, but the left hand will continue to work hard, and the left hand has not been speed. But the brothers and sisters who are familiar with the left hand know that I have been trying my best to write this book, no matter what, the left hand will stick to this path, and the book will be written down one by one. The chapters will be filled in one by one. The left hand promises to add more as soon as I have time. In short, thank you all for your company along the way. You are the source of motivation for my creation. With the company of my parents, my left hand is very happy. , And so will the future.


    PS3: Please believe that with the improvement of writing level, the speed and quality of the left hand will continue to improve. By the way... the framework of the new book has been out some time ago, and the left hand also tried to write a beginning, which I think is very interesting , I believe that when I meet with you in the future, it will make everyone¡¯s eyes shine. Finally, although the new book has an idea, but this book is not finished yet. It is now the big picture of "Rebirth: Super Rich Second Generation". In the later stage, please accompany your brothers and sisters with your left hand and Lorraine. After this last journey, I believe that the process of reaching the end will be full of joy. I believe that everyone, like the left hand, hopes to see Lorraine finally standing on top of the world. That day,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1001： real identity!

    Although one is on the phone side, the other is on the phone side.


    But the brain waves of Lorraine and Pan Jiajun, their old rivals, once again magically communicated.


    They found that Hanibebe was too elusive.


    Just tell the other party blatantly that he wants both parties to cooperate.


    This is too shameful.


    Now Lorraine and Pan Jiajun feel more and more that the reason why Hani Beibei is so dragged is that he must have some very powerful secrets, such as having a super strong backstage, is it possible that the United States ZF is not.


    Anyway, this Hani Beibei gives people the feeling that people can''t see through.


    In this way, Hani Beibei, in Pan Jiajun''s heart with some anxiety, talked with the other party for a while, and then got up to leave.


    Pan Jiajun was a little lost.


    Although the two people chatted very speculatively, but... this Hani Beibei, there is always no final decision.


    In the end, he only gave Pan Jiajun some development suggestions. As for the so-called media creation and publicity, he only gave Pan Jiajun a basic idea, and did not tell him too much. In short, it was a perfunctory attitude and told Pan Jiajun from the side, He Hani Beibei hasn''t fully figured it out yet.


    Pan Jiajun can see a message from Hani Beibei''s words, that is, he is going to visit Lorraine again, and he has to think again about who he is helping in the end.


    Although he was a little disappointed, Pan Jiajun knew that Hani Beibei should not force him too tight.


    Otherwise, he would be disgusted. God knows that such a weird person would offend him by accidentally saying that.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun reluctantly sent him away. He could only pray. When Hani Beibei was in Lorraine, don''t be moved by the words Lorraine said.


    In fact, there is a situation worth noting. Since Hani Bebe was on the scene of the International Chamber of Commerce last night, when he simultaneously threw an olive branch to Pan Jiajun and Lorraine, many people have begun to notice this. The relevant media have also Followed up to varying degrees.


    Fortunately, when Biehanibebe came out of the company that the Pan family and the Alnas family cooperated with, many reporters followed up and reported. Numerous microphones were handed over to Hanibebe, and the camera flickered and flickered. .


    But under the **** of Hani Beibei''s personal bodyguards, he pedaled into the car smoothly without saying a word.


    In this way, Hani Beibei''s car drove straight to the Luo family company in the United States.


    In fact, in the Business Morning Post this morning, the dispute over the Hani Bebe cooperation rights between the Luo family and the Pan family has become a hot topic in the column.


    The outside world also paid great attention to their invisible battle.


    Most people who care about business news start to speculate.


    And this...


    Naturally, Hani Beibei wanted most.


    In fact, who he really wants to work with, he already has a spectrum in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than twenty minutes later.


    Hani Beibei appeared at the head office of the Rock family in the United States.


    Under the warm attitude of welcoming guests, Hani Beibei, dressed in a piece of fur, appeared in Lorraine''s office in full.


    "Mr. Hani Beibei, I am honored that you can come to our Rock Group as a guest. Welcome, please take a seat. This is the tea I made for you. I must be tired of coffee in America. Try our Chinese tea." Luo Lin and Pan Jiajun are slightly different when they face Hani Beibei too much.


    That is when Lorraine talked with him, no matter his attitude, words or actions, he was not so flattering.


    This is a normal way Lorraine treats distinguished guests. I don''t know if Hani Beibei can eat this set, anyway Lorraine did.


    "You go out first."


    Hani Beibei looked back at his two bodyguards, then waved his hand and told them to go out.


    If Hani Beibei was talking to Pan Jiajun before, if Lorraine was by his side, now, he would definitely be surprised.


    Because Hani Beibei talked with Pan Jiajun before coming, but from beginning to end, he didn''t let the bodyguards around him leave.


    Now, he even let them all close the door and leave the office. It can be seen that his attitude towards Lorraine is really different from that of Pan Jiajun.


    "Crack."


    The office door closed.


    Lorraine smiled and pushed the teacup in the direction of Hani Beibei.


    "Mr. Hani Beibei, here are the two of us. I''m going to get straight to the point. I don''t hypocritically say that I want to get the right to cooperate from you, and I don''t know exactly where your real hobbies are, so, I brought you something that I think is better, this cup of big red robe, which is treasured by me. The whole world can produce a few catties every year. It tastes a bit strange, but it¡¯s really good. You can Try it."


    Lorraine''s approach to things is very clever.


    If you don¡¯t know what the other person really likes, just recommend what you like. This is the simplest and most straightforward way to make friends.


    From the standpoint of Hani Beibei, a media tycoon, of course, he prefers Lorraine''s character, but it is clear that Hani Beibei is not even prepared to talk to Lorraine in his "mother manner".


    He smiled and nodded, picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and then casually said: "Mr. Lorraine, there are no eavesdropping, listening devices, or electronic eyes in your office."


    Lorraine froze for a moment when he heard the words, what did this mean.


    Is it possible that you are still worried about leaking your privacy here, or that this is one of Hanibebe''s many quirks.


    "Hehe, Mr. Hanibebe, please rest assured, I don¡¯t like to have these things that spy on and explore privacy in my work environment. Of course, it is even more unlikely that I will install these things specially because of your arrival. Meaning without respect."


    Although Lorraine didn''t quite understand what Hani Beibe meant, he still replied with a smile.


    "Is your office soundproofed well?" Hani Beibei nodded, still speaking unhurriedly.


    Lorraine was puzzled again, surprised in his heart, and said casually: "It''s not bad...but I don''t know much. Mr. Hanibebe asked these things because..."


    "Just ask you, I''m talking to you, and the two bodyguards in the next room and outside the door can''t be heard. Or, in other words, my next conversation with you, except you and me, won''t A third person knows," Hani Beibe asked again.


    Hearing this, Lorraine faintly noticed something. This time he did not say so much, but nodded slightly.


    Seeing Lorraine''s affirmative action, Hani Beibei seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. He was still in a pretty state just now, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Instead, there is a very majestic and powerful feeling.


    Oh no, to be precise...


    Lorraine also faintly felt a little depressed from the majestic aura gradually released by Hani Bebe.


    Yes, it belongs only to the depression of the strong.


    Lorraine was shocked.


    This Hani Beibei is really not easy.


    How can a so-called media tycoon possess such a powerful coercion.


    I should have guessed that behind him, there are indeed hidden secrets.


    Just as Lorraine''s heart was overwhelmed, Hani Beibei took off the fur from his body, and then Kerala twisted his neck and stretched his fists.


    "Damn it, this fur and this masculine outfit, I will have enough one day." Hanibebe said vulgarly, and his tone was completely different. If at first he spoke in a tone like If there is a breeze in the spring of March, then the feeling he speaks now is like a thunder smashed under a clear sky.


    "Mr. Lorraine, now, I am really introducing myself to you."


    Hani Beibei stood up and stretched out a hand to shake Lorraine.


    Lorraine frowned and hesitated, but still stretched out a hand, of course, there was a trace of defense in his heart.


    Two people hold their hands together.


    "Introduce myself again. I am a member of the Salvation Team. My position is Deputy Team Leader. My real name is Frank. The code name in the Salvation Team is called''Sweetheart''. This code name comes from my being in the circle. The''stage name'' inside, which is Hani Beibei, oh, don¡¯t get me wrong, the identity of Hani Beibei is not my purpose of disguising my identity as a salvation group, but I have been in the media since a long time To be that male and female, I am totally to cater to the market, and our salvation team has not been established for too long. Our purpose is very strong, mainly to smash the shocking conspiracy of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. Together."


    This Hanibebe...


    Oh, maybe, he should be called "Sweetheart" now.


    Uh, forget it, it¡¯s better to call him Hanibebe. The code name "Sweetheart" is used on the guy in front of me. It really focuses on taste.


    "The Salvation Team,...the great conspiracy to deal with the Demon Gentlemen Alliance."


    Hearing these words, Lorraine immediately pulled his hand back, then frowned, "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Lorraine reacted quickly. In a short period of time, he accepted the true identity of Hanibebe. No wonder he kept doing things and no one dared to provoke him. Lorraine was able to judge based on the pressure on him. Once this guy starts to fight, his strength may even be higher than himself. Such a powerful character, who can afford to provoke him, plus this guy is worth hundreds of millions of dollars, has the strength, has the background, and has money. It is really the world. Invincible.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine was very puzzled. This salvation group sounded like a powerful underground organization similar to the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance. Such rich people should be guilty of joining this organization.


    No, wait... this guy just said he was the deputy leader of the salvation team.


    That is to say... initiated and established this salvation group, he is one of the elders,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1002： Please join us

    Good deed, this joke is big.


    Lorraine had been thinking about acting in a low-key manner, acting in a low-key manner, and even dreaming of reminding himself that he must not have any entanglements with these unknown forces.


    Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Although Lorraine himself is a person with secrets, he still tries his best not to get involved with these unclear forces. It is like the Sky Eye organization. Once he had contact with Long Er, of course, he had a relationship with the Sky Eye organization. To a certain extent, I understand.


    Basically, the Sky Eye organization is a very dangerous organization, no matter what purpose it holds.


    And this salvation group... the so-called conspiracy to smash the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    What is it for, making a science fiction movie or an action movie.


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, you are not interested now, maybe it is too early."


    Hani Beibei smiled, then picked up the tea cup in his hand again, took a sip, and then said: "I know very well, Mr. Luo, you are a person with a great sense of justice, if you are..."


    However, before Hani Beibei finished speaking, Lorraine waved his hand and said, "Ha ha, Mr. Hani Beibei, don''t praise me too much. I don¡¯t have any sense of justice. If you want to get through me with this sugar-coated shell Xin Si, I advise you to give up this idea, I will tell you again, I am not interested in your salvation team."


    "Really, you said you don¡¯t have a sense of justice, hehe, I don¡¯t think so, and Kise Ophther Dorag won¡¯t agree. You know, she called you the dragon among men. And, maybe even you don¡¯t know how much you will play a role in crushing the conspiracy of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance in the future."


    "Wait, who are you talking about...Kiss Ophser Dorag, who is it."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but frowned.


    In his impression, he did not know the person by this name.


    Oh no, wait...


    Kise Ophther Dorag.


    Dragon kiss.


    Dorag.


    Long.


    Could it be... it was Ryuuji.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine hesitated on his face, and immediately looked at Hani Beibei and did not speak, but Hani Beibe just looked at Lorraine''s eyes and knew what the other party was thinking.


    "Hehe, you are your own, so it doesn''t matter to tell you, Kise Ophther Dorag, the Chinese code name, called Longer."


    really,.


    Lorraine was shocked.


    Long Er, this mysterious woman, is not a member of the Sky Eye organization, why is it related to the salvation group?


    God, these mysterious forces are really elusive. When Lorraine thinks he knows something about these mysterious organizations, he will always know other puzzling inside stories.


    He found that what he knew was really too little.


    Now Lorraine wants to ask what kind of existence this Salvation Group is, and what is the difference between it and the Sky Eye organization.


    In addition, how can Ryuuji have identities in both organizations?


    Or¡­¡­


    This salvation group is basically a branch of the Sky Eye organization, similar to the nature of the blade.


    Just when Lorraine was puzzled, Hani Beibei decided to be honest with Lorraine and opened his mouth: "Mr. Luo, it seems that you don¡¯t know much about our world. Oh, no, to be precise, it¡¯s for you. You don¡¯t know much about our world. You should know that the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. You said you don¡¯t have a sense of justice. Maybe it¡¯s true, but you always treat your family around you and everything you want to protect. It is very resolute. If I tell you, once the conspiracy of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance cannot be crushed, everything you want to protect will never be able to protect it again."


    Hearing this, Lorraine''s heart trembled.


    Then Hani Beibei continued: "Now there are really only two underground organizations with a certain degree of influence in the world, one is the Sky Eye organization and the other is the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. You know and have something about these two organizations. You understand, of course, you don¡¯t know too deeply. One is from Eastern China, the other is from Europe, and is now occupies the Americas. If it is in the past, the celestial eye organization is unique, but in recent years, with the celestial eye organization The internal separation and turmoil, now the Demon Gentlemen Alliance is gradually improving, and more importantly... The Demon Gentlemen Alliance has now begun to brew a wave of big conspiracies, and now these conspiracies, the tip of the iceberg has surfaced, if no one Stop them, they will definitely develop completely. Please believe me, the current authority of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance is a very terrifying and vicious person. His purpose is to control the hegemony of the world."


    Speaking of this, Hani Beibei''s words were obviously a little bit excited.


    And Lorraine looked at Hani Beibei at this time, and he was shocked. Although he didn''t know what the conspiracy was, if Hani Beibei''s words were true, then it must not be underestimated. If Hani Beibei is so shocked by such a super master, then this must be a conspiracy that can bring disaster to the end.


    When Hani Beibei said this, the anger in his expression fell into Lorraine¡¯s eyes even though he tried his best to restrain it. If what he said is true, it can be seen that he is a person who cares about the world very much. people.


    Maybe it''s a bit funny to say that, some are too big, but this does not happen to confirm what Hani Beibe told Lorraine before,,, the greater the strength, the greater the responsibility.


    "So, our salvation team appeared."


    Finally, Hani Beibei changed his expression and talked about the topic, "This is inevitable, because there are many powerful characters who want to crush the big conspiracy of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. The Salvation Group is not like the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. In that way, there is a very complete and self-sufficient system, and it is impossible to cultivate talents in our own organization from scratch. We are masters from all over the world and are gathered together. They have come from the Sky Eye organization, and some come from In the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, there are also hidden masters from other places. You should know that the celestial eye organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance¡¯s jurisdiction model will severely punish those who rebel against the organization. Therefore, we These people who gathered together either created the illusion of death for themselves on the surface, or held several positions. In other words, they were members of the Salvation Group on one side, and members of the Sky Eye organization or the Devil Gentlemen Alliance. Oh, yes, we have a person with the most identity in our organization. He also has important identities from the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. At the same time, he is the latest mainstay of our Salvation Group. He also happens to be the future crushing demon gentleman. The ultimate weapon of the Alliance conspiracy."


    "..."


    Hearing Hani Beibei finished this, Lorraine would inevitably not have ups and downs.


    These things in the underground world were something he had never heard of before. This greatly satisfied his curiosity, but at the same time, it also let him know how crazy and dangerous the various organizations and characters in this underground world are. exist.


    And Lorraine didn''t want to join a group of salvation, not that he was afraid of danger, but... he was afraid that people around him would be in danger.


    But if...


    What Hani Beibei said is true. If he cannot smash the conspiracy of the Demon Gentleman Alliance without his own participation, it will cause a global catastrophe. Then... for the safety of the people around you and everything, He must also come forward.


    So, the only key question now is...I, if I join, what will it do? If I don¡¯t join, will it be the loss of the Salvation Group?


    Hani Beibei said that he was the deputy leader of the Salvation Team. In other words, his face was big enough. The deputy leader personally came forward. So Lorraine simply took this opportunity to ask what he wanted to know. I have asked all of them. I have no chance in the future. Don''t wait until you are killed by a strong man. You don''t know what happened in this world. Wouldn''t it be wrong to die?


    "Why did you choose me?" Lorraine frowned.


    Hani Beibei smiled when he heard Lorraine''s words. At least, Lorraine was no longer as repulsive as before.


    "Because you are strong enough, and according to my visual observation, your current strength...should be the midstream or even the upper midstream stage of the second human limit."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but wonder how this Hani Beibei knew his strength.


    Could it be... the source force sensor.


    Thinking about it, he began to wander his eyes on Hanibebe to see if he had this stuff somewhere on his body.


    "Hehe, don''t look at it, Mr. Lorraine, when I go out, I don''t wear a source force sensor on my body, I just visually measured your strength."


    "Visual inspection," Lorraine was surprised.


    To what extent this person''s strength can be seen by visual inspection alone.


    There is only one possibility, and that is that the opponent¡¯s strength is much stronger than himself. How could it be possible that he is now a little higher in the middle reaches of the second human limit. No matter how powerful he is, to what extent can he be the third human limit, Just kidding.


    "Do you think I''m great?" Hani Beibei looked at Lorraine''s silent eyes, and he smiled, "Actually, I''m not much different from you. I''m also the second human limit level, but now it''s at the peak. , Um, if I have to say a comparison... I am between the strengths of Long Er and Zhao Feng."


    With that said, Lorraine understood better.


    Hani Beibei continued: ¡°In fact, the second human limit is basically the inherent limit of all masters. If you can¡¯t find a breakthrough point, then this stage will be extended indefinitely. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m too powerful. For escape."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1003： Open and honest

    This is not an exaggeration.


    Lorraine knew exactly what kind of strength Zhao Feng was. The last time Lorraine was in front of Zhao Feng, he was completely abused.


    Although Lorraine used some cleverness to harm Zhao Feng to a certain degree, the damage was really minimal.


    If it weren''t for the last critical moment, Long Er suddenly appeared, he really had nothing but to kneel in front of Zhao Feng.


    After a visual comparison, Lorraine clearly knew that Hani Beibei was inferior to Zhao Feng. Of course, if Hani Beibei and Long Er played against Zhao Feng together, that would not be the case. Basically, Will win without any suspense.


    I just don''t know if this Zhao Feng is one of the threats to their salvation team.


    Probably not, if it is, they should have acted a long time ago, but speaking of it... Lorraine really looks like Zhao Feng is the enemy of their salvation group. In this case, at least it solves a potential problem for himself. Strong danger.


    In addition, Ryuuji suddenly appeared at that time and kicked herself under the hill, so would it be dangerous if Ryuuji stayed there alone.


    Lorraine was always worried, but...


    There is no way, a mysterious master like Ryuuji can not be contacted by you if you want to contact him. He is not even sure whether Ryuuji is safe and sound, but now he sees Hani Beibei, who claims to be the deputy leader of the salvation team. , Is also a member of the Salvation Team like Long Er, maybe the other party can know Long Er''s safety.


    "I want to ask you a question, now... how about Long Er." Lorraine said ambiguously.


    Because the last time Long Er suddenly appeared to save herself, Lorraine didn¡¯t know if it had reached the ears of the members of the salvation team. Maybe, Long Er saving herself was just her spontaneous behavior, so In consideration of many aspects, Lorraine did not ask too obviously.


    Hani Beibei obviously knew that Ryuuji had rescued Lorraine.


    He changed his mind and said: "Hehe, Mr. Lorraine, since I have been honest and honest with you, I naturally trust you quite a bit. This may be a gamble, but the establishment of our Salvation Group was originally a gamble, so , I personally are willing to place a bet on you, including other members of our salvation team, and also choose to believe in your ability and value. When we communicate together, don¡¯t bludgeon or worry about what will happen, I know, you It¡¯s about Long Er¡¯s safety. Before Long Er and Johnny went to rescue you, our salvation team also knew about it. Don¡¯t worry, although Long Er alone is not enough to be Zhao Feng¡¯s opponent, but add Johnny, who is also a high-level master of the second human limit, can completely stabilize Zhao Feng''s head. If nothing happens, Zhao Feng now has no intention of heading for it, but carefully looking for someone to arrest you secretly. plan of."


    After listening to these words, Lorraine Electric Leah thought.


    Then he took a deep breath.


    Long Er is okay, that''s good.


    But what Johnny was talking about by Hani Beibei, who was it?


    When he was kicked by Longer before, Lorraine had no impression of such a person, but think about it, at that time, Lorraine¡¯s life was at stake. In the blink of an eye, he might die on the spot. There was no time to go. It is excusable to pay attention to the rest.


    However, Hani Beibei''s last words really caught Lorraine''s attention, that is, the so-called Zhao Feng should be cautiously looking for a plan to arrest him in secret.


    To be honest, this situation is a bit upsetting.


    Lorraine is a very calm person, but even so, he can''t ignore Zhao Feng''s powerful strength.


    If Zhao Feng found himself again, would he have the ability to escape again?


    He dare not say this.


    Even if he had summoned all the masters around him back, but even so, he did not have enough confidence to be able to defeat or break away from Zhao Feng, and even if he could escape from Zhao Feng again, his side There will be countless losses, and even a few lives will be sacrificed.


    These are definitely not what Lorraine wants to see.


    Then...


    Right now, this Hani Beibei came from the invitation of the Salvation Group, and it seemed a bit of a charity in the snow.


    If you are willing to join the Salvation Team, you will become a member of the Salvation Team. In that case, under the protection of so many powerful masters in the Salvation Team, will Lorraine be able to fully protect his safety, at least, be able to fully protect the people around him Security.


    If the other party can agree to this, Lorraine... you can try to think about it.


    And this Hani Beibei naturally did some homework before he came. When he was talking to Lorraine, he was always observing his words.


    Therefore, he seemed very appropriate at this moment and said: "If Mr. Lorraine joins our salvation team, then if Zhao Feng wants to trouble you again, I am afraid it will not be so easy. In other words, once his surprise attack The plan was discovered by us, so members of our salvation team have a reason to arrange an ambush for you. The best thing is to let him Zhao Feng go and never return."


    Hani Beibei''s words are assured.


    Lorraine smiled when he heard the words, hehe, so good.


    but¡­¡­


    Is he going to be taken down so easily?


    Think about it carefully, in fact, he really didn''t have any losses. If the other party really wants to crush some Demon Gentleman Alliance''s plan, he joined him, but he can do whatever he can.


    So Lorraine must ask clearly now.


    "I want to know what role I will play if I join the salvation group."


    Hani Beibei smiled and said: "First, you are the young head of the Luo Family, and the helm of your family is also held in your hands. In this way, we can walk under the protection of a powerful consortium like you. All countries and areas will not be hindered too much. Second, your strength is very strong. Although it is not a very powerful level for the time being, but the plasticity is very strong. We have a way to improve your strength. Lou, third...that is your character."


    After speaking, Hani Bebe paused, and then changed his mind: "Our Salvation Team is an organization that is a monk halfway through. It is not an organization that cultivates our own talents from scratch. Therefore, we need to do something for every new person who joins the Salvation Team. We absolutely believe in your character in Lorraine. Once you look for something, you will never let go. Therefore, my task is not only to invite you to join our salvation team, but also It is to get a good understanding of your thoughts. I want to guarantee that when you decide to join our salvation team, your mentality is completely peaceful and voluntary."


    Lorraine nodded: "Then, I can ask if your plan for the salvation team has been clearly deployed. You mean you want to destroy the conspiracy of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, then at least a series of feasibility needs to be developed. Plan, for an organization with insufficient planning, I will not be interested in cooperation."


    Hearing that Hani Beibei smiled, he replied: "Of course, our plan is perfect, and you have always been a very important part of the plan."


    "I, a very important part." Lorraine frowned upon hearing this, and said in surprise, "What plan."


    "The key key plan, and the unlock plan." Hani Beibei said casually.


    Seeing Lorraine being silent and waiting for him to continue speaking, Hani Beibei continued: "There will be three key keys in the future. We need to gather these three keys together first, and then reasonably unlock the key lock. Once it succeeds, it will have enough strength to destroy the conspiracy organized by the Demon Gentlemen Alliance."


    "I don''t quite understand, make it clearer."


    "These three key keys are Long''er, you, and God."


    "What." Lorraine couldn''t help but stunned.


    Saying Long Er is one of the three key keys, this Lorraine believed it, and he expected it.


    But speaking of myself...and Tianya is also one of the three key things...this...is too irregular.


    Lorraine didn''t know what the yardstick for judging who was the key key.


    Seeing Lorraine¡¯s puzzled expression at this time, Hani Beibei explained: "What Ryuer is practicing is the orthodox "Killing" technique. Note that it is the orthodox and complete "Killing" technique, and Ryuer''s Talent is the best among many people who practice killing techniques. Therefore, he must be one of the three key factors. And you, I take the liberty to tell you, Mr. Lorraine, you are practicing "Tyrant" , We have known for a long time, and you should also know that the two most mysterious scriptures in this world are "Life" and "Death", and the "Death" volume is already divided into three, your tyrant, Killing with Ryuuji, if it reaches a certain degree of fit, it will definitely cause a powerful chemical reaction."


    "But... I don''t understand, why do you even count the babble, and, the babble, which babble is you talking about." Lorraine was surprised, he hadn''t met Senior Sister Tianqi for a long time. The other party said that he might need his own treatment at any time, but he never contacted him. The only thing Lorraine knew was that Tianma was still weak and tight.


    "What I''m talking about is of course the daughter of your Huaxia Kingdom Tian family, Tianya, that is the Tianya who is born with weak water constitution." Hanibebe said.


    "Maybe you don¡¯t know, she is the person who holds the most crucial key. What she has studied is the art of "Life", and because of her weak water physique, she is a blessing in disguise. The Classics of Art, that is, "Rejuvenation Art", has attainments that no one in the world can achieve."


    PS: Food poisoning last night, it was very serious. I went to the hospital for emergency treatment in the middle of the night. It has finally been better tonight... Black-hearted shop, killing...


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1004： I join

    Said that Lorraine believed it.


    Lorraine knows the physique of Tian Ba. The cold air on her body is so strong that she can''t even be sure, when she will accidentally die.


    And if she said that her physique could have some accomplishments in the art of "Life", Lorraine would not feel too doubtful.


    Lorraine had a deep understanding of what kind of level Senior Sister Tian Gu is in medicine.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that the needles in her hand and her qi movement can even turn corruption into magic.


    Lorraine''s life, able to live to the present, naturally met a lot of nobles, and Tian Gu is an indispensable one of them.


    It''s just that Lorraine is very puzzled. The so-called rejuvenation technique is only a medical method to save people. How can it have anything to do with the so-called future conspiracy to destroy the Demon Gentleman Alliance? This is a relationship that can''t be beaten.


    But then Hani Beibe solved Lorraine''s doubts.


    "Mr. Lorraine, maybe you think this so-called "Life" technique is only used to save people, but it is not. Do you know that in the thousands of years of inheritance of your Huaxia Kingdom, you have always opened up the acupuncture points It¡¯s your cliche, and this life art canon not only treats people with serious illnesses, but also improves the strength of some people through the dredging of certain breaths and acupoints."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine suddenly understood.


    No wonder,.


    Several times, I have been in danger and received emergency treatment. What''s more amazing is that my strength and breath have improved because of a series of acupuncture and moxibustion treatments given by Senior Sister Tian Mo.


    It turns out...that''s why.


    I still remember that Senior Sister Tian Gu gave herself a box of silver needles before, and later Lorraine also used these silver needles to dredge the veins and veins urgently, thus making a breakthrough in strength at a critical moment.


    "It seems...I always thought I knew a lot, but now it seems that I really look like an idiot." Lorraine took a long breath at this time and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Hani Beibei heard Lorraine say this and saw his expression, and immediately waved his hand: "No, no, Mr. Lorraine, don¡¯t feel depressed. All of this is actually a long time passed by our salvation team. , To collect complete information. In addition, these are all secrets in secrets, and non-ordinary people cannot know."


    "But... your salvation team knows, don''t you?" Lorraine said.


    Hani Beibei said: "Yes, we know, but the last mystery was all told by the old man."


    Speaking of this, Hani Beibei took a deep breath, as if he had made a heavy determination, and then said: "No matter, in any case, we especially want you to join, so... I will treat you as our own. People, all these things are told by Father God."


    "My God,..." At this moment, Lorraine was even more shocked.


    Without waiting for Lorraine¡¯s question, this Hani Beibei has already explained: ¡°Yes, it is the old man of the Tian family, one of the founders of the Sky Eye organization, and now we know the master with the third human limit. Friends, or rather, our friendly predecessors, in fact, when we founded this salvation team, part of the reason was that we got the suggestion and instruction from the Lord."


    God''s hint and instruction.


    Hearing this, Lorraine finally felt a strong feeling for this salvation group.


    Father Tian, ??but Shen Zheyu''s master, is a legend of the Tian family, and also a very powerful old man.


    He is a legend, and from Shen Zheyu''s conduct, it can be seen that the person and the things the man has chosen by this day can never be wrong.


    Before, Lorraine had some vague impressions that he had had some contact with Father Tian in Yanshan, and that he was an absolute powerhouse.


    Since Lorraine¡¯s strength was not too strong at that time, he could not recall more deeply his intuitive feelings about the strength of the old man. In short, the power of the third human limit must be so powerful that it is so impressive. The point of fingering.


    "The Lord of Heaven tells us that once all the books of life and death are collected, their strength is beyond anyone''s imagination. First of all, "Killing", "Tyrant", "Syndicate" "Three classics, fused together, can create a character who has finally successfully practiced the classics of death, and it is very difficult for this character to fully understand the classics of death, because of the strong negative atmosphere. , It will disturb all the breath in a person''s body. The average person can''t bear it at all. It is only possible that the body meridians will follow and die. Therefore, we need to find a person with extraordinary physique. Fortunately, this person, now Already a member of our salvation team."


    "And this person is what you call the key lock, right?" Lorraine asked.


    "Yes, you are a tyrant, Qisi has learned to kill, and our next task is to find ways to **** or deceive the complete classic of "The Hero" from Zhao Feng. Once you The combination of the three canons will lead to a brand new and complete death canon. At that time, you and Qisi need help to open this key door." Hani Beibei said.


    "Taking "The Syndicate" from Zhao Feng''s hands." Hearing this, Lorraine was completely stunned.


    "This difficulty... is very high."


    "Yes, it''s very high, so we need to absorb more masters." After a pause, Hanibebe said, "When the time comes, the aura of the Tome of Death will be very dangerous. Of course, the key is to have A strong physique, but if you want to fully endure the powerful power of this skill, you must have the last key key."


    "You mean... Senior Sister Tianya."


    "Yes, it''s the heavens. Only when she uses the extremely feminine aura of her weak water physique as a guide, and her extraordinary attainments in the Art of Life, can she give the Art of Death the brutal and violent aura Good softening..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After listening to Hani Beibei said all this, Lorraine finally understood.


    This so-called future key and key door plan is perfect and mysterious, breaking a lot of Lorraine''s inherent thinking mode.


    "Killing", "Tyrant", "Syndicate", the three masters are combined into one, and are the classics of "Death"


    Then use the weak water physique of Senior Sister Tianya, with the ultimate feminine aura and superb "Sheng" art classics for the final guidance.


    Thus... to create a "invincible" fighter.


    Well, it can be described like this.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Lorraine finally understood why the other party found himself, "Tyrant", only he has practiced, although his current strength is still insufficient, it is an essential part.


    This also allowed Lorraine to understand what contribution he would make to the Salvation Team.


    Of course, in addition to being a responsible person, Lorraine is also a shrewd business giant.


    He is now basically sure of his own ideas, that is, to join the other party¡¯s so-called salvation group, in addition to achieving the so-called personal heroism and the so-called greater strength and greater responsibility, there is also a certain degree of desire to deal with Zhao Feng''s selfishness, because he knows that if Zhao Feng is not removed, he will never be at peace.


    However, he still needs to test some aspects.


    for example¡­¡­


    "Mr. Hanibebe, if I have joined your salvation team, then... would you be willing to cooperate with us."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine paused for a while, and then added, "I mean, as a world media tycoon, are you willing to cooperate with our Luo Family and build media for the Chinese supreme under our name."


    "Haha." Hani Beibei smiled happily, "Of course."


    For Lorraine finally agreed to join the Salvation Group, he felt a kind of happiness, and more importantly... Lorraine agreed willingly. This happened to be different from the beautiful idea when Hani Bebe first found Lorraine. Conspiracy.


    "In that case, there is one thing I don''t quite understand." Lorraine said.


    Hani Beibei nodded: "Mr. Lorraine, you say."


    "Since you aimed at me Lorraine early in the morning, why do you still look for Pan Jiajun from the Pan family? Is this some kind of blindfold and smoke bomb?" Lorraine asked.


    Hearing that Hani Beibei smiled: "Wrong, this is not a smoke bomb, but the first step of my next media plan, oh, to be precise, it is the first step of the Chinese supreme media plan of the Rock Group. step."


    "Oh, how do you say it."


    "Because I know which party I will cooperate with between the two of you will attract the attention of the outside media from all quarters, so I deliberately did not express my exact position in a few public occasions and let the outside world respond to this. There are divergent opinions and endless speculations. In this way, a certain degree of attention and discussion can be raised. In the end, once I announce that it is your Low family''s words that I am cooperating with... Then this result must be even more sensational. The effect is much better than when I directly approached you for cooperation from the very beginning, Mr. Lorraine, think about this."


    Hani Beibei has slowly put on his fur as he speaks, with a playful smile on his face.


    Lorraine heard this, hesitated slightly, then suddenly realized.


    This is really the truth.


    This Hani Beibei is really a legend in the media industry.


    He has already started implementing the so-called media plan.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1005： The first step is to win!

    A person like this who knows how to use various links for media hype anytime and anywhere is really a rare talent.


    Lorraine even felt that if he wanted someone like Hani Bebe, he could even use a cup of coffee to knock on the side and tell the world why Nicole Kidman was not Tom Cruise''s hard dish.


    Of course, Lorraine''s so-called talent refers to Hani Beibei when he was in the media.


    It''s not that he just took off the fur, and then looked so serious.


    Looking at Hani Beibei in fur now, Lorraine felt a little funny and ridiculous.


    There was a faint smile on his face, and this scene clearly saw Hani Beibei''s eyes.


    "Haha, Mr. Lorraine, does it feel ridiculous, maybe... But I really pretend to be very tired, there is no way, now I have reached this level of status, and my identity is really Being able to conceal my true identity, such a strong contrast, I guess few people will find it."


    Hearing Hani Beibei''s self-deprecating remark, Lorraine sneered, but didn''t answer anything.


    However, in his heart, he accidentally developed a trace of respect for people like Hani Beibei.


    It''s the old saying.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless anti-oppression stories, but the nature of each story is different.


    For example, the Chen Sheng and Wu Guang uprising, because they were exiled at first, hungry, and want to die, so they had to discuss the uprising, what this is, this was forced, in other words, they had to do it. Resist.


    However, the modern university professors, Comrades Chen Duxiu and Li Dazhao, initiated various declarations and gave various speeches. They also wanted to change the social status at the time, but their identity was different from Chen Sheng and Wu Guang. They were university professors. At that time, many people in China were unable to match. They lived in a big house, they spent a lot of money from the ocean, and they used to call the porter when they went out.


    The rich, who are not worried about food and drink, even pamper themselves, are superior, why should they resist the status quo.


    Then they are not being forced, but they sincerely know what is right and what is wrong. They will not give up the pursuit of truth because of their current ease of life. Therefore, their resistance is one thing. This is the embodiment of true sentiment and morality. Only such a person can be called a great person.


    And take a look at the Hani Beibei in front of Lorraine.


    This cargo has a net worth of tens of billions, and it is still US dollars. With his status, his status, and his level of money, he can spend his life comfortably and happily in this world, but why did he choose to enter the salvation group? Why would he prefer this? Daily tiredness to cover up the life, and give up the free and open life of drunken gold fans.


    Maybe¡­¡­


    This is also a great way.


    Lorraine thought so.


    Hani Beibei put on fur at this time and looked at Lorraine''s thoughtful look, knowing that the other party must have thought a lot in his heart.


    At this moment, he took a pen and a piece of paper from the table, and then wrote a series of numbers on it.


    "Mr. Lorraine, this is my solo mobile phone number in the salvation team. You have now decided to join our salvation team. It is our own person. If you have time tonight, you can come to Bullslun Avenue 7 The Drunk Beauty Time Bar on No. 1 Street, when you get there, just dial my number directly."


    With that, Hani Beibei stuffed this straight jump with his own number into Lorraine''s hands.


    In the next second, Hani Beibei quickly changed back to his "true face", she yawned in full, and then opened the door of the office, under the gaze of a few personal bodyguards outside the door. , Hani Beibei twisted her ass, blinked her eyelids, and said to Lorraine, "Oh, Mr. Lorraine, it''s very fun to chat~ I think our cooperation will be officially launched soon, right?"


    These words and this series of expressions were shown to others by Hani Bebet.


    But for Lorraine, who has just become accustomed to Hani Bebe¡¯s serious posture, this full of feminine scene is really disgusting


    However, Hani Beibei''s professionalism really made Lorraine admire.


    "Mr. Hani Beibei, thank you for your compliment. Come, I''ll take you downstairs." Lorraine is also very cooperative with the show and the whole set, with a smile, accompanied Hani Beibei into the elevator, and left the building, watching Get in the car with Hani Beibei.


    Lorraine also figured out the door of the building, but unfortunately there were too many reporters outside, so it was not convenient for him to personally **** him into the car.


    On the contrary, Hani Beibei was blocked at the door. If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards around him who were strong and sturdy and broke through a channel abruptly, I am afraid Hani Beibei would be killed here today. of.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time.


    Lorraine won a big victory.


    Because Hani Beibei''s appearance from the Pan family''s company is completely different from his appearance from the Low family''s company.


    One is a half-dead, dead ladyboy, and the other is a pseudonymous.


    A discerning person knows who Hani Beibei has reached a more pleasant negotiation with.


    And Pan Jiajun also got the report and filming about Hani Beibei¡¯s follow-up, follow-up and shooting in the Luo Family at the first time. When he saw Hani Beibei''s face full of spring breeze, he frowned and felt bad in his heart. The hunch is getting stronger.


    Knowing that early the next morning, the headline of the business newspaper was about Hani Bebe¡¯s announcement of its cooperation with Rockwell Group.


    This is not what makes Pan Jiajun vomit blood the most, the thing that vomits blood the most is...These media turned out to compare the role played by their Pan family in this time with the success of the Luo family. The layout lists the top ten reasons why Hani Bebe chose the Rock Group and the ten top reasons not to choose the Pan family.


    In short, the Pan family is said to be very bad, as if they were a puddle of mud in front of the Luo family.


    Under such unreasonable comparisons, the reputation of the Pan family will certainly be greatly affected.


    But... what else can the Pan family say to Hani Beibei, saying that the other party has no eyes, and that the other party is faint-headed.


    Farewell, these are self-inflicted.


    They are even more unable to criticize the media. After all, in the United States, their Pan family does not have much right to speak and contacts in the media industry. Once the suppression is not good, it is likely to cause a backlash. Therefore, the best The method is to invite someone to act as the representative of the Pan family, hold a press conference, clarify and explain at the press conference, correct those obviously slanderous words, and try again Save some image.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    The effect of these methods is almost negligible.


    And Pan Jiajun, who wants a face like this, will naturally not take his own shame as the representative of this press conference.


    In this world, no matter where it is, everyone knows that happiness always belongs to the winner.


    And glory is destined to miss the loser.


    In this battle for Hani Beibei¡¯s right to cooperate, the Pan family has been defeated indefinitely. Many people who pay attention to this aspect of news have also turned their attention to the Luo family.


    With this benefit, Hani Beibei has exerted its ability to the greatest extent, further amplifying the advantages that the Low family has achieved, and extending it to a certain extent to the original reputation. Of course, it cannot be To avoid it, there will be some feelings that seem to mock the failed Pan family.


    In short, Hani Beibei followed the east wind, struck the iron while it was hot, and started the media creation of the global rise of the Chinese Supreme, which the Luo family and the Chinese gang of its surrounding allies invested and built.


    For a time, the Rock family was in the limelight.


    Lorraine and the supreme Chinese are equally beautiful.


    Originally, Lorraine thought that his popularity in the world was at most the same level as before, but he did not expect that after Hani Beibei¡¯s set of decaying media was built into a magical media, his reputation would have risen again. Popularity, even in the latest survey of male partners¡¯ ideals conducted on the streets of Europe, Lorraine ranked second, second only to the latest episode of "Pirates of the Caribbean" and Jack History, who once again gained super popularity globally Captain Palo, Johnny Depp.


    You know, Lorraine is an Asian, with Asian facial features, Asian body, and Asian skin and temperament.


    Asia has always been a niche group all over the world. I did not expect to receive such a big welcome in Europe. It is conceivable that after Hani Bebe¡¯s media hype, all this has brought the Luo Family and Lorraine How many benefits have gone.


    On the other side, Pan Jiajun was jealous.


    To be precise... he was already angry.


    He can¡¯t wait to eat Lorraine and Hanibebe, but... he is just an evil thought in his heart, releasing some depressed feelings. He knows this scene. He had lost the battle, but he didn''t want to see that his Pan family would be completely defeated all at once because of this incident.


    Are you kidding me, is he Pan Jiajun, someone who can be defeated casually?


    Obviously not.


    When Lorraine''s reputation gradually became more prosperous, he had already begun to deploy...


    Deploy...His evil conspiracy that has been brewing for a long time,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1006： Secret meeting

    In fact, Pan Jiajun''s plan is not completely confidential.


    At least, his father and his sister were slightly heard.


    Because when he was deploying, with the ingenuity of King Pan and Pantene, he could guess some clues, but they did not specifically look for Pan Jiajun to ask questions, and Pan Jiajun did not completely avoid his father and sister from beginning to end. Attention.


    Perhaps this is an expression of trust.


    but¡­¡­


    As everyone knows, his sister, in a certain position, there was a little waver.


    On the standpoint of family interests and love, there was wavering.


    And whether Pantene''s words of "Farmer and Snake" can help Lorraine and ruin Pan Jiajun''s plan is not known.


    Only as the gaffe develops, take one step and watch one step.


    But Pantene didn''t know that due to Hani Beibei''s complete defeat of the Pan family this time, Pan Jiajun''s conspiracy plan was already implemented in advance.


    On the other hand, on the surface, it is of course necessary to maintain the status quo. If Pan Jiajun wants to implement his plan better, he must divert Lorraine¡¯s attention as much as possible on the surface.


    As for how to transfer, this question is too simple.


    Just need to continue to intensify the dispute in business.


    Although the Luo family received such a gift from Hani Beibei, the Pan family did not give up easily. This can be seen from the degree of tension on the surface.


    The [PANDA] brand of the Pan family and the Alnas family has also been promoted to the entire world from the perspective of spontaneous propaganda, but they did avoid the Chinese supreme marching route of the Luo Family and the Chinese Gang. From the surrounding, Even if you start in advance and land from the front, you can avoid the influence of the opponent''s media strength, and if it goes well, it may be able to stop the opponent''s footsteps.


    But this idea is too naive.


    Many people believe that the so-called media, as long as contacts are available, spontaneous investment is fine.


    In fact, it is not. The media with media talents is the most complete and powerful.


    Under Hani Beibei¡¯s all-around, it can be said that wherever the supreme Chinese go, like a wildfire, wherever it floats, wherever it burns, and Hani Beibe¡¯s strong media level is also this time. The above is fully reflected.


    He almost exhausted all kinds of methods to embody the supreme excellence of the Chinese.


    The endorsements of entertainment stars, sports stars and other superstars have been unable to satisfy the growing appetite of the Chinese Supreme. He even took advantage of the cool effect of teenagers in many countries and suggested that Lorraine create a branch that is specifically targeted at young people. Conceptual identity.


    The specific routine is actually similar to the previous release models. The only difference is that the gimmick is thicker and more able to attract the attention of these young people.


    A smart Jewish businessman once said that there are two types of people in the world who make the best money, one is a woman and the other is a child.


    Now, with the development of the times, the market''s thinking has gradually tended towards young people aged between 15 and 25.


    They pursue new trends, regardless of whether this so-called new trend is new or not, as long as it can stir the fashion nerve in their minds, or vanity nerves, then they can achieve huge benefits.


    After this plan was put into operation, the market immediately responded with a very strong response.


    But the final gain is far more than that.


    Because the young people market is currently the most active market in the world, although the monetary benefits they bring may not necessarily be the highest, the indirect trend effect they play is unmatched by other groups.


    Take the simplest analogy.


    At the time when JAYCHOU was the hottest, it can be said that it was popular among thousands of young people. The elders at that time did not understand why these young people liked a singer with slurs, although this young singer with slurs was really talented. However, the age gap is there. Those who are older don¡¯t understand the smash hits of this person for a while, but because the young group is very active, driven by this activity, the older elders , There are also a large number of people who know the existence of this singer.


    This is the wave effect of activity.


    And the popularity is so expanded.


    Now Hani Beibei''s method basically follows this feeling.


    The feedback received in the end was unexpectedly large.


    At the same time, it is difficult for the Pan family to make achievements under the persecution of the Luo family. When the [PANDA] brand has been released and faced with the public, their limelight has been completely internationalized by the Chinese supreme group The limelight of transformation passed.


    Therefore, it should be celebrated.


    The Luo family, the Song family, the Han family, and the Kang family Kang Shaojie all felt very happy and gathered together.


    This time the Chinese Gang was a complete victory.


    On the surface, the victory of the Chinese Supreme is just a project victory, but it is actually a strategic first point, which will greatly promote their future against the Pan family and the Alnath family alliance.


    During the party, everyone was there.


    but¡­¡­


    Only one person is absent.


    That is Han Chen.


    This buddy has always seen the dragon without seeing the end, but every time he appears, he always gives everyone a feeling that he has always been there, which is heartwarming.


    This feeling is very strange, even every time Lorraine sees Han Chen, he always feels an inexplicable sense of security in his heart.


    This man always feels very reliable.


    Hehe, maybe, this is a certain temperament that a person is born with.


    Just like Lorraine, he was born with a domineering... destined to soar into the sky.


    Maybe you can''t say that, you can''t say that he was born, but reborn.


    With a happy mood in their hearts, Lorraine and the various characters of the cooperative family, like a family, chat and laugh together.


    However, his mind is not entirely on this.


    Because at midnight tonight, Hani Beibei asked himself to meet at that so-called drunk and beautiful bar.


    He said¡­¡­


    There is an important person... to see himself.


    "Hehe, brother Luo, I really admire my vision back then. I actually... I can see at a glance that you will be so prosperous in the future, but even I did not expect that now, you will grow into such a powerful existence. At first, I thought, after you came to the United States, my brother, I took you well, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would accidentally be touched by your light."


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Han Zhennan Han''s youngest son sent a few words with emotion. He is a very drunkard. Therefore, such a small amount of wine will naturally not make him drunk, but after drinking and drinking. Warmth always makes people open the chatterbox.


    Han Zhennan never said such sensational things to anyone, let alone in the presence of all his family friends.


    But everyone understands Han Zhennan''s feelings.


    This feels...


    It is as if you accidentally predicted who the president of the United States will be ten years later.


    And this feeling is even more real in Han Zhennan''s heart.


    He is like a Bole, he has discovered a Maxima Lorraine.


    But the facts told him that Bole, Lorraine was not just a horse, but a horse from above the rainbow.


    Everyone understands this psychological gap and sense of surprise.


    And sitting in the dining room, watching Han Zhennan and Lorraine chat so happily, Han Xuan also felt a little shocked.


    This was not the third uncle he had in mind. Even if her grandpa called Han Xuan a rare family genius, third uncle Han never showed such enthusiasm for herself. It can be seen that Lorraine really is. Won the love of the third uncle.


    For a time, Han Xuan accidentally got caught in it.


    Seeing Lorraine and Sanshu talking and laughing, he actually felt that Lorraine was already a family with their Han family.


    "..." The illusion at this moment made Han Xuan''s face blushing, but fortunately it was a flash. Otherwise, so many smart "girlfriends" around Lorraine would definitely notice the clues, she was very It is clear that it is absolutely impossible for himself and Lorraine, and the slightest feeling in Lorraine''s heart can only be deeply buried in my heart.


    So, in this way, the Chinese Gang ended their dinner party.


    At ten o''clock, everyone went their separate ways.


    After returning all his allies, Lorraine sent his "girlfriends" and his parents back home. After settling down, he ordered Ryoko, Maguire, Garlic, Christian, Stinger and others to protect him. After that, Lorraine took advantage of the dark night and quietly rushed to a mysterious place.


    That so-called drunk beauty bar.


    On the car navigation system, the bar did not appear on the map paper. Lorraine could only drive there by relying on the specific address that Hani Beibei told him before.


    Fortunately, even though it was a little remote, Lorraine finally found it here.


    what is interesting is¡­¡­


    This so-called drunk beauty bar turned out to be a **** bar.


    As soon as I walked in, all kinds of gays came and went.


    As soon as Lorraine came in, he felt uncomfortable. It wasn''t that he looked down on gay...but... the atmosphere here was really unbearable, including the background music, which had a tendency to be abnormal.


    Lorraine thought that Hani Beibei played the role of the demon thoroughly enough, and even the secret meeting place was chosen in such a characteristic place.


    Sitting down at the bar, Lorraine tapped on the table lightly, and then a white bearded man with tattoos came over.


    "Sir, something."


    Lorraine recalled the metaphor Hani Beibei told himself before, and immediately said: "Blue Martini, add two red strawberries, if you can, give me three oranges, oh, you should know, I like to stir salt. taste."


    The bearded man was taken aback when he heard the words, then raised his hand, clapped his hands, and the music stopped. He shouted with a loud voice: "Everyone, the bar is closed early tonight, thank you for patronizing."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1007： Meet an old friend

    After the white bearded slapped his palms, the **** friends all looked dispirited.


    Some disappointed sighs, then hissed and left the bar lazily one by one.


    It took about five minutes for these **** guys to finally get away.


    Only a messy **** bar and Lorraine and the white bearded man with tattoos were left.


    The buddy followed those who left, and after the last person walked out, he locked the door.


    Then he appeared very attentive, closing all the windows, looking around, looking very careful.


    Lorraine was sitting next to the bar at this time, with Erlang''s legs upright, lit a cigarette in his hand, and then squinted at the appearance of this buddy closing the door and the window, and smiling very friendly: "This brother, need Can you help?"


    But the white bearded man ignored Lorraine and closed the windows one by one. The whole bar was in the old American country style, so there were many windows, and they needed to be closed one by one.


    After making a circle, all the windows were completely closed.


    Lorraine thought it was over, but in fact it was not over. After closing all the doors and windows, the bearded man walked directly to the front desk of the bar, and then lay on the ground, not knowing what mechanism was touched after a long time. Then the bar, from inside, It was isolated by a piece of steel wall panels.


    ",,."


    Lorraine was a little shocked at this scene.


    Although his knowledge is very broad now, this is the first time he has seen this kind of high-tech organ stuff.


    In the past, this kind of magical picture was only seen in science fiction movies.


    It seems...Some sci-fi movies in Hollywood in the United States still have some real interpretations. Living in the world may not understand that today''s technology has actually reached a lot of achievements.


    A little shocked, Lorraine did not show much surprise on the surface.


    At this moment, the bearded man finally spoke to Lorraine: "Come with me."


    After speaking, a switch was sent out again. Behind the bar, it turned out to be a basement. Lorraine lowered his head and saw a long staircase, not sure where it led to.


    Lorraine didn''t speak, and went on.


    Soon, I came to the end of the stairs, facing a clean white house, a clean white sofa, and a man sitting on the sofa.


    A man in fur.


    "Mr. Hani Beibei, what you did is really mysterious. Set up a base under the **** bar. This way, you can think of it." Lorraine went up and shook hands with Hani Beibei, who was wearing fur but in the state of men. Tao.


    Hani Beibei shook his head and said, "Hehe, this is not my idea. This is the leader of our salvation team. Oh, forgot to tell you, our team leader is here today. He said he wants to talk to you. Speak in person, but before that, I will show you a friend."


    "A friend." Lorraine said in surprise.


    At this time, Hani Beibei had already walked forward, which turned out to be an elevator.


    Open the elevator, two people walked in.


    As the elevator descended, Hani Beibei answered Lorraine''s earlier sentence: "Yes, a friend, a friend...you know."


    "Oh."


    Lorraine raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and looked at Hani Beibei with his slightly playful eyes.


    Soon, the elevator reached its destination.


    As soon as the elevator doors opened, it was a scene of sudden enlightenment.


    There was another cave in front of him, not too big, but the facilities had some sci-fi places, which made Lorraine think that he had strayed into the base of "Men in Black".


    "Here...is the base camp of your salvation team?" Lorraine asked.


    Hani Beibei smiled and said to Lorraine: "Yes, this is our base camp, and...this is also your base camp now, is it very similar to the scene in the movie "Men in Black", don''t doubt, in fact, "Black When setting up the scene in "Man in Clothing", it was my blueprint and opinions. Therefore, you may feel a little familiar, and this is another plan of mine, that is, if our base camp is unfortunately discovered in the future , I can tell the media and related departments in my capacity that this is my hobby. I like to build the science fiction place on the big screen into reality. You see, this kind of idea, isn¡¯t it? No flaws."


    Lorraine listened to Hanibebe''s account, and as he moved step by step, he felt that this guy was really smart.


    While walking between the two people, Hani Beibei also kept introducing Lorraine to the surrounding equipment and equipment.


    At the same time, many of Lorraine''s colleagues passed by him in a hurry, Hani Beibei also introduced him.


    "This, it''s the crow, haha, this guy''s strength is higher than you, don''t look at his seemingly weak and invulnerable, in fact, the strength is very strong, of course, compared with Long Er, it is obvious. In fact, at the very beginning, our Salvation Team wanted you to cooperate with us, and even thought about the idea of ??holding your family. We are sorry for this thought, because we are helpless, we know that you are a character People, I don¡¯t know what to do with you, haha."


    Hearing Hani Beibei''s words, Lorraine was taken aback for a while, and then joked with a smile but a smile: "Fortunately you gave up this idea, otherwise, I will be missed by your salvation team in this life.


    "Haha, this is not necessarily true." Hani Beibei smiled confidently, with a mysterious color in his eyes, but Lorraine didn''t notice.


    He went on to introduce: "This is Lily, a former national treasure-level agent of the country of Japan, who is proficient in various ninjutsu, and is now doing intelligence gathering and infiltration spying work in our salvation team." After introducing the female ninja of the country to Lorraine When she walked away, Hani Beibei whispered to Lorraine, "Hehe, isn''t it surprised that among the Japanese people, there are people with such high moral sentiments, and they are still a woman."


    Lorraine sneered, but did not speak.


    But the lily who hadn¡¯t gone far turned his head and said half jokingly: "Hey, sweetheart, I can hear what you say, be careful I sneak into your room in the middle of the night and really castrate you, let you Become a sissy completely."


    Hani Beibei smiled when he heard the words, and then said to Lorraine: "Hehe, look, my deputy leader, is it very close to the people? My subordinates always like to joke with me, and... you can see it. Lily¡¯s hearing is very powerful, which is one of the reasons why she is asked to do intelligence gathering and sneak spying work."


    Immediately afterwards, Hani Bebe gave Lorraine a detailed introduction to the positions and work of some other members.


    In the end, Lorraine suddenly asked: "What are they doing in a hurry?"


    Hani Beibei said: "Here, did you see that big white metal machine."


    "Well, I saw it, it seems to be a little shabby, what''s wrong." Lorraine asked.


    "We are now studying this big metal machine, because after verification, the Demon Gentlemen Alliance is now shaping a powerful warrior machine, which is an evolutionary version of this. Oh, the one who verified this information was Ryuuji, and this The big machine was brought by Johnny as a double agent at the risk of his life. This machine was the first and most primitive Demon Gentleman Alliance¡¯s first weapon to "modify the warrior". Although it may not be effective in operation, the opponent The machinery and equipment used now must have evolved and improved from this. Therefore, once we have thoroughly understood the mystery and principles in it, we will have a certain degree of understanding of the soldiers who are about to be released from the other side. You Huaxia are not There is a saying, it''s called hitting a snake and hitting seven inches, looking for the weakness of things, and then you can make a fatal blow."


    Hani Beibei said to Lorraine very seriously.


    Lorraine frowned tightly: "Transforming warriors... it sounds like it is very powerful."


    "Hehe, of course, if there is no error in the estimation, once the opponent''s plan is completely declared successful, the strongest fighters they have created may reach the initial stage of the second human limit." Hayou Beibei said.


    "The initial stage of the second human limit." Lorraine frowned again, "This kind of strength, in the eyes of you monsters, should be nothing."


    "Yes, one or two is really nothing, but what would you think if...they could carry out mass production."


    ",,,,."


    Lorraine was completely shocked when he heard the words "mass production".


    Yes, if a fighter of this strength can be mass-produced, then it is no exaggeration to say that this Demon Gentleman Alliance can destroy the world.


    Although now is the age of nuclear bombs and missiles flying all over the sky, but... if a large number of powerful people of this kind sneak into the core center of some countries and destroy the other party directly from the inside, the whole world will be devil gentlemen. The league played with applause.


    horrible.


    The plan of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance must not be allowed to succeed.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lorraine truly realized... what extent was the so-called big conspiracy he was facing.


    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo."


    Seeing Lorraine a little dazed and serious, Hani Beibei made two consecutive sounds before awakening Lorraine from his absence.


    "Now I have discovered the horror of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance." Hani Bebegan laughed twice, and then said, "Well, let''s not talk about this first, let''s take you to meet an old friend of yours."


    Lorraine nodded after hearing this.


    Then he followed Hani Beibei''s steps to an office-like place.


    "Hey, Tianyu, see who I brought." Hani Beibei said to a dark-haired man who was studying something.


    The black-haired man raised his head upon hearing this.


    Then Lorraine looked at Lorraine with surprise, and Lorraine... also looked at each other with surprise.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1008： Leader, general

    "Nima, I said I couldn''t contact you anyway, so you **** is here."


    Lorraine is a person who rarely speaks foul language, but this time, he really wants to make a foul language.


    Who else could this little **** in front of me be?


    Isn¡¯t it the Shen Zheyu who has been engaging in the disappearance?


    Lorraine said to Shen Zheyu with a ridiculous expression of ridicule: "You kid, that''s great. It turns out that you are a member of the Salvation Team. I said why your whereabouts are so mysterious,,, and changed a name. It''s called [Tianyu], it''s a good sample, it''s elegant enough."


    It''s not that Lorraine talks a lot, it''s just that seeing this guy in this situation is really uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    When Shen Zheyu heard Lorraine''s ridicule, he felt unusually cordial in his heart. He smiled and said, "Don''t use my code name. I am the apprentice of Father Tian, ??and there are also some in my name. There is a character for''Yu'', so it is called''Tianyu''. How is that? You are upset. In other words, your kid is now a member of our salvation team. Give yourself a code name."


    Shen Zheyu hugs his hands, this gesture is like an old employee of a company, facing a rookie who is new to the company.


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Look at your arrogant appearance, why, it has already broken through to the second human limit."


    Shen Zheyu smiled confidently after hearing the words: "Guess what."


    Lorraine said: "I don''t guess, I can tell at a glance, okay boy, Mr. Hanibebe, Zheyu this boy broke through, is it your guide."


    Hani Beibei smiled and said, "No, it was all made by Mr. Shen Zheyu himself. It was all the opportunity and fate of Mr. Shen Zheyu himself."


    Shen Zheyu shook his hand when he heard the words: "Sweetheart deputy leader, now in the organization, don''t call my name after this stinky boy Lorraine, call my code name, Tianyu."


    "..." Hani Beibei shrugged and did not answer, but changed the subject with a smile, "Well, Tianyu, you are familiar with Mr. Lorraine, then you can speak with Mr. Lorraine first. I went to meet our team leader. It should be his usual working hours now. Mr. Lorraine, due to our team leader¡¯s status, we rarely have the opportunity to come back to the headquarters to handle various tasks. So, please forgive me. See him soon. After a while, our team leader is done. I will invite you over again. During this time, let Tianyu be with you."


    Lorraine nodded and agreed.


    However, he felt even more curious about this so-called group leader.


    "Because of identity."


    Lorraine asked silently in his heart.


    What kind of identity will it be in reality? It is not convenient to move.


    However, just as Lorraine was puzzled, Hani Beibei, who had been walking a few steps ahead, suddenly remembered something. He hurriedly turned around, then smiled and apologized: "There is a very important thing that I forgot to tell you. I''m sorry. Mr. Lin,,, our organization stipulates that once you are a member of our organization, you must have a brand new code name. This is not only for the convenience of your identity and whereabouts, but also for the team leader to conduct personnel statistics and command. That is, I am going to see our team leader now, and I can report your name to the team leader by the way, and then record it for you."


    "Hehe, it really looks like the same thing."


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing this. Seriously, he has never entered such a so-called organization. The organizations with the highest exposure in society before are generally from MLM, but MLM organizations are not so fashionable. , And everyone has a code name.


    When he talked about the code name, Lorraine remembered Shen Zheyu''s disgusting code name, and what "Tianyu"... there is enough pretense.


    but¡­¡­


    Since the code name is to be given, it should not be too prestigious.


    Lorraine also began to think hard. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. He was rebirth and experienced a completely different life. This was a wonderful sense of fatalism and a kind of reincarnation that was not like reincarnation.


    A cycle of rebirth and redemption...


    Then...


    My own code name is called...reincarnation.


    "Reincarnation."


    Lorraine looked at Hani Beibei and said, "This is all right."


    "Reincarnation." Hani Beibei nodded, "In your Huaxia language, it should mean fate, um, well, I remember it."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu were left behind.


    "Samsara, haha, Lorraine, how do I feel that your code name is more deadly than mine."


    "Look at me, tell me what the salvation team is all about." Lorraine went up and patted Shen Zheyu on the back of the head and said with a smile, "Yah has disappeared for so long, and even his strength has improved to second place. The human limit must be something that has happened. Give me an honest explanation."


    Shen Zheyu pretended to be mysterious: "Why, didn''t the Deputy Team Leader Sweetheart tell you? I know what he told you."


    "Come on, I like to listen to the same story over and over again, can''t you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the core office of this secret place.


    A man of medium build in a suit is facing the table with his back to the table and facing some high-tech virtual projections on the wall. He seems to be investigating something manually. This kind of virtual holographic imaging technology has actually been used many years ago. It has been used in some military organizations in the United States. This technology is not as popular as people imagine. It can only be seen in science fiction movies. It¡¯s just that this technology is slightly expensive, but it doesn¡¯t matter. For organizations like the group that have some financial support, these technologies still have enough strength to introduce them. Of course, after Lorraine joins, the wallet of the Salvation Group is estimated to be even stronger.


    Of course, if Lorraine is willing to invest a part of the money, they will focus more on the main research of the mysterious equipment, so as to find out the possible weaknesses of the reformed soldiers that may appear in the future.


    "Group leader."


    Hani Beibei walked into this "office". In fact, it is an office, which is not very accurate, because this salvation group is not a commercial company. The so-called office has no practical meaning, so at best, it is an office. "Team Leader''s Room".


    The man with his back to the table did not stop with his hands facing the holographic projection control. He did not turn his head and said directly: "Sweetheart, I have said it many times. It is best not to call me the team leader in the future, especially in other members'' In front of me, it would seem that I am not close to the people, doesn¡¯t it, I always like to keep a low profile, you should know it best."


    From the tone of this person, you can hear that the so-called group leader is still a humorous guy, not because his back looks so cold.


    "Just call my code name."


    Hani Beibei already knows the character of this group leader, but because of habit, he always likes to call him the group leader, and... his mother''s conscience, compared with the code name of this guy, is clearly his "group leader." The appellation seems much more low-key, OK?


    "Well, I will directly call the team leader your code name..."General". Lorraine has already brought him. Now he is with "Tianyu". I have taken him to familiarize himself with the situation here, and he also I thought of a good code name for myself."


    "Oh, what code name." The team leader... "General" seemed very interested, and suddenly stopped his busy movements.


    "Reincarnation."


    "Reincarnation..." "The General" was taken aback for a while, and then smiled, "Hehe, Lorraine, I know that he always likes to engage in these pseudo-literary things, and it''s''reincarnation'', which is very fatalistic. Like his style."


    "So...''General'', should I bring Lorraine to see you now?" Hani Beibei asked.


    This "general" paused for a while, then nodded, and stopped the deployment in his hands: "Well, let him come, oh, yes, Tianyu has been in the organization for so long, and has not seen me, me. The team leader seems a bit too high, isn''t it, um, in order to show my dear people and compassionate subordinates, let them come to see me together."


    "Yes, General."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Hani Beibei appeared in the vision of Lorraine and Shen Zheyu again.


    "Luo... well, [Samsara], [Tianyu], [General] said he wants to see you now." With that, Hani Beibei suddenly realized something and added helplessly, "Oh, yes, we The codename of the group leader is called''General''. If you can, after you meet him for a while, it is better to call him by the code name instead of calling him the group leader, so that he will feel more close to the people and low-key."


    "..."


    Hearing these words, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu were speechless for a while.


    Seen this low-key for the first time.


    However, Hani Beibei''s remarks evoked infinite speculation between Lorraine and Shen Zheyu.


    This team leader sounds very interesting... I don''t know what I am like.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu followed Hani Beibei in a certain direction, full of doubt and confusion.


    While walking, Lorraine asked Shen Zheyu: "Zheyu..."


    "Hey, I told you, in the organization, call me''Tianyu''."


    "Okay Zhe Yu, talking about Zhe Yu, this team leader, have you ever communicated with him? Zhe Yu, what kind of person is he? Zhe Yu, what do you think of Zhe Yu." Lorraine said with a smirk.


    Shen Zheyu curled his lips helplessly, automatically ignored Lorraine¡¯s cute behavior, and then said: "Speaking of which I haven¡¯t seen it yet, in fact, it¡¯s the first time I know today... the leader of the Salvation Team, and someone else, Before, I thought Hani Beibei was the only group leader."


    Hearing this, Lorraine rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but said: "You can do it well. Without investigating the details, just join the salvation team."


    "Say me, you are not the same, do you know who their team leader is."


    These two guys are also good enough. At this time, they started to quarrel just as they usually do when drinking tea and spanking.


    At this moment, the three finally came to the door of a room.


    Hani Beibei turned around and said to Lorraine and Shen Zheyu: "Well, that''s it, you can open the door and go in, Tianyu, reincarnation."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1009： Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!

    After saying this, Hani Beibei immediately retreated.


    He did not accompany them into this room.


    In fact, Lorraine was still very unaccustomed to his so-called "reincarnation" code name. He suddenly felt that he had thought of this code name for himself before, and it was a bit too cute.


    But I have to say that until now, Lorraine felt that he had entered this organization somehow, with a little bit of science fiction.


    "Crack."


    The door opens.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu, or Samsara and Tianyu, walked into this group leader''s room.


    Two people saw the figure of a man with his back facing them. This man was of medium build, and from his overall temperament, he could clearly feel a trace of calmness and a certain degree of vitality.


    This kind of vitality often appears in young people, at least, the other party''s age will not exceed forty years old.


    Chinese people.


    This is Lorraine''s first moment of subjective feelings. People in every country have certain characteristics that belong to their own nation.


    And this man''s body was obviously full of Chinese flavor.


    and so¡­¡­


    When Lorraine saw this man''s back, he neither called his code name general nor called him the group leader, but called...


    "Hey, Huaxia, nice to meet you."


    Lorraine said with a smile.


    However, Shen Zheyu glanced at Lorraine from the side, and he meant to say: Hey, buddy, what kind of temper this guy is like, you don¡¯t have any understanding yet, so I used this ridiculous tone to talk to him. You know, Hani Beibei, as the deputy team leader, already has the strength at the pinnacle level of the second human limit, and as the leader of the salvation team, how strong his strength will be, it is awkward to say that he turns his head to point out. One look will kill you.


    How close Lorraine and Shen Zheyu''s relationship were, naturally they knew what the look in each other''s eyes meant.


    But Lorraine is not an ordinary character. The reason why he dare to believe that his actions are not wrong at every moment is because he has full confidence in every action of himself and knows what it means to prescribe the right medicine.


    Although only seeing a back, telling Lorraine in a general sense that it is absolutely correct to communicate with each other in this way.


    this person¡­¡­


    Sure enough, he turned his head with a smile, and then looked at Lorraine with a smile.


    All this, Lorraine could have expected.


    This is a friendly and humorous team leader, Lorraine can feel it.


    but¡­¡­


    What shocked both Lorraine and Shen Zheyu happened...


    Because the two of them saw the face of this man.


    A very...very...very familiar face.


    Damn, very familiar.


    "Han Chen,,,,,,,,,."


    Although Lorraine had always been a very calm person, at this moment, he really couldn''t calm down.


    And Shen Zheyu is even more exaggerated. He always thought that his level of information was far better than Lorraine because of the channel that the Lord Tian used as a master, so he had always been very confident in his intelligence collection work.


    But now he is dumbfounded.


    The man in front of him, this Chinese man, this... age is almost the same as them, and smiling at their salvation team leader with a familiar look, it turned out to be... his mother''s Han Chen.


    Han Zhennan, the godson that Han Lao San publicly acknowledged.


    "Hehe, why, the two elders and youngsters, are you surprised?" Han Chen turned around, spread his hands with a smile, and then said with his mouth raised.


    Lorraine couldn''t help stepping forward at this time, standing still a step away from Han Chen, and said with a smile but a smile: "You kid, Han Chen...hide your secrets, ,, you really are It shocked us. If I slap your head on the back of the head as before, you won''t use your team leader''s super high strength to kill me in seconds."


    Han Chen smiled and said, "What do you mean."


    At this moment, the three people were silent, and then they hugged together very warmly.


    At this time, the emotions in the hearts of the three people can be imagined.


    In a completely different special place, with completely different special identities, three people get together, this feeling is very strange.


    The reason why Lorraine didn¡¯t think Han Chen would show any bad attitude because of his identity was mainly because the principle of this salvation group was based on the premise of destroying the big conspiracy of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. No matter how Han Chen''s true identity is concealed, his character is absolutely beyond doubt.


    "Smelly boy, I should have known that you are not easy,,, it seems that Brother Han has already planned for you as a godson, and I have to admire Brother Han''s vision." Lorraine With emotion.


    Han Chen said, "This is not true. In fact, my foster father does not know my true identity. I came into contact with the Han family early in another identity, and for a while, I left the public industry. After I returned, my foster father recognized me as a righteous son. Maybe... I feel that my experience is pitiful."


    Han Chen smiled dryly.


    At this moment, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu were taken aback.


    Yes.


    What is Han Chen''s experience?


    They never knew, not because they didn''t want to ask, but because they didn''t think about it.


    Therefore, Han Chen elaborated on the origin of his identity and why he chose to initiate and establish this salvation team.


    After talking for more than half an hour, the shock in Lorraine and Shen Zheyu''s hearts could not be extinguished for a long time.


    It turned out that Han Chen was the first victim of this new wave of conspiracy by the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    At that time, Han Chen was just a young Chinese man living in the United States. He was an orphan. He and his girlfriend were about to get married, but he was taken away by someone from the Devil Gentlemen Alliance. They had just developed it. The so-called original machine for manufacturing and transforming soldiers, and refined serum and chemical compounds with very, very high concentrations, to conduct experiments.


    After all, that was their first experiment, and the failure rate was basically 100%.


    Although there are quite a few members in their organization, they are all their members after all. Of course they don¡¯t want to let their members die as guinea pigs. Even if they treat their people as guinea pigs, at least Increase the probability of success to more than 10%.


    That''s why I chose Han Chen, an orphan gentleman with a clean background, and happened to travel with his girlfriend on an island close to the secret base branch of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance.


    This was... there was a tragedy later.


    Han Chen was arrested.


    Both he and her girlfriend became the first batch of experiments for this "must die".


    The powerful energy serum and chemical and medicine were injected into their bodies, and the cold equipment began various tests.


    At last¡­¡­


    They undoubtedly... couldn''t bear the powerful energy, and eventually "perished".


    Yes, it was lost.


    Fortunately...


    Han Chen was later saved by his benefactor.


    The old man who always appears next to the person in need of rescue at a time of crisis.


    "You mean... Lord God (Master)."


    When they heard this, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu''s faces were solemn, and then questioned.


    Han Chen nodded silently: "Yes, Lord God, he almost exhausted all his solutions and saved me back. It is a pity that my girlfriend is still not spared. Maybe it is from the Devil Gentlemen Alliance. People are too confident in their technology. After discovering that we stopped breathing, they threw us into the sea. As a result, I was only in feign death at the time, but unfortunately... my girlfriend was silent on the bottom of the sea forever."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen was full of grief.


    Of course, this grief is only fleeting.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu were silent, they felt heavy in their hearts, and even their breathing was not smooth.


    When they first met Han Chen, they all felt that he was a very optimistic and humorous capable person, but they didn''t expect...He also had such a hellish experience.


    "In order to save me, Father Tian seemed to have damaged a lot of his own breath. I felt very sorry about this, but Father Tian told me at the time that he deserved it. He said that it was made by him. Let him pay more for the mistakes that come out." Han Chen said.


    However, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu had solemn expressions.


    "Then later... how did you return to the Han family."


    "Actually, I met my adoptive father very early. I have always been in the American business world, but I don¡¯t have any background. The adoptive father values ??my talents and always wants me to work for him, but at the time I wanted to work for him. Friends find a comfortable place to get married, and then get away from the hustle and bustle of the world, find a farm, farm fields, raise horses, so the whole life will pass,... hey."


    Having said this, Han Chen sighed deeply again.


    "Later I found my foster father, who didn¡¯t know what happened to me. I just told him that my girlfriend and I were in a shipwreck and she was buried in the sea. I managed to escape. Then I decided to do something. Later, my foster father admired me more and more, and thought I was a talent, so he recognized me as his son. Then... after a few years, I will get to know you, haha, my friends."


    Having said that, Han Chen laughed again.


    But at this moment, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu truly understood how much grief was hidden behind this sunny smile.


    They also know...why Han Chen chose to become stronger, whether it is his achievements in the business world or the formation of this salvation team.


    He... is for revenge.


    "Brother, I am very puzzled. You are now the leader of the Salvation Team. This proves that your strength... is very strong, right."


    Han Chen nodded when he heard the words, and said casually: "It should be considered strong. In short, Zhao Feng is not my opponent in a truly fair one-on-one battle."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1010： Demon, Sky Eye

    "..."


    Is this sentence cute?


    It should be considered strong. In short, Zhao Feng is not my opponent in a truly fair one-on-one battle.


    Listen, how awful these words are.


    So far, Lorraine still felt that the wound on his body was still aching.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Han Chen deliberately wanted to help Lorraine. After all, his identity was too special, so Han Chen had never revealed his strength.


    But now, the time was right, Han Chen showed Lorraine and Shen Zheyu a completely true self.


    "Brother, I feel sorry for what you have experienced." Lorraine said, took a deep breath, and patted Han Chen on the shoulder.


    Shen Zheyu also had a heavy face, and patted Han Chen on the shoulder.


    "Haha, forget it, don¡¯t care too much, it¡¯s all from the past, I can¡¯t live in the haze of the past forever, although my behavior now looks like revenge... well, well, I am In revenge, but a long time ago, I have fully thought about it, if I resolve my hatred, then... will I be happy, will my heart be redeemed, I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m thinking, maybe At that time, I will truly''die''."


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu could hear that Han Chen was not pretending to be calm, but... his heart and mind were really strong.


    At this moment, Lorraine seemed to feel... his own mind was far inferior to Han Chen.


    Yes¡­¡­


    revenge.


    Once the revenge is successful, then... how will your heart feel, carrying this obsession to live forever, once this obsession disappears in an instant, the next second, what faith do you need to support you to survive?


    The answer is, I don''t know.


    No one has experienced it personally, it is impossible to experience the feeling of this.


    Lorraine didn''t know how many times in his heart he asked himself, hatred, is it worth your lifetime to fight.


    And when Lorraine suddenly went into contemplation, Han Chen suddenly smiled, then said: "Later...I understood that hatred is not the only reason for me to live. I guess, if there is heaven, my girlfriend Seeing me like this in heaven, will she be happy? Maybe not, so I want to find more meaningful things to do. Now, you can think that I am revenge, but I can tell you, brother, I am revenge It''s the second important thing, the first important thing... I want to smash the terrible conspiracy of this hateful demon gentleman alliance. If their conspiracy is not stopped, there will only be more and more victims like me, and Once their conspiracy finally succeeds, the whole world may become a **** they play in applause, so we...must stop him."


    Han Chen, who had not had any obvious emotional ups and downs, at this time, there was a flicker of anger in his eyes.


    In fact, compared to Kang Shaojie and Shen Zheyu, Lorraine and Han Chen knew each other for a short time.


    but¡­¡­


    The two people feel that they meet each other late.


    Moreover, Lorraine and Han Chen were able to faintly find some similarities in each other''s body.


    To be honest, the temperaments of Lorraine and Han Chen have always been similar.


    Who said it is the same pole repulsion.


    The two of them felt sympathy.


    Now Lorraine understands that Han Chen bears a heavy hatred on him. This is very similar to Lorraine. On the other hand, he also has very strong feelings and desires. The ambition of operating into the largest family in the world coincides with each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After listening to Han Chen''s narration, all three of them were silent.


    However, there is one more question in the end.


    That is the question about Han Chen''s strength.


    Didn''t he just say that when he was arrested, he was an ordinary person? How could he have what he called now... not inferior to Zhao Feng''s strength.


    but¡­¡­


    Since these are Han Chen''s sensitive topics, both Lorraine and Shen Zheyu had the heart to ask more.


    On the contrary, Han Chen looked very open. He saw the doubts of Lorraine and Shen Zheyu, and then said: "Maybe...this is the so-called blessing in disguise. I have to say that the medicine given to me by the Devil Gentlemen Alliance was fierce enough. At that time, I could clearly feel the feeling that my muscles were washed through the city by that powerful energy. Of course, most people would die, but I was lucky. Father Tian saved me. He said that he reshaped my muscles. , Ha ha, it sounds a little mysterious, look at the expressions of the two of you, just like me at the time, the so-called reshaping of muscles is not as exaggerated as you think, nor is it the way to get through Ren Du as mentioned in martial arts novels. Second channel, he still uses his own acupuncture and his breath to smooth the violent energy breath in my body, and at the same time give me acupuncture and moxibustion to heal the wounds on my muscles and bones. After some comfort, that powerful energy remained in my body, so...I, a guinea pig who should have died, turned out to be...the most successful fighter built by the Demon Gentlemen Alliance."


    ",,,."


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu listened, feeling abnormally shocked, feeling like good luck.


    Now the Demon Gentlemen Alliance has been carrying out technical research and development and improvement. As a result, the fighters that are most likely to be transformed in batches in the future are, at best, the initial stage of the Second Human Limit.


    In fact, they are not blamed for being stupid. Who made this Demon Gentlemen Alliance be founded by foreigners. They only know the pursuit of so-called high-tech, but they don¡¯t know the potential of human beings. They have infinite power and room for development. They rely on external forces to strengthen their bodies. In the final analysis, it''s just a side-by-side approach.


    Fortunately... In this world, most of the strong are the good.


    For example, Father Tian, ??he could successfully rescue a mouse that failed the experiment under his own treatment, and let him retain all the powerful energy in his body. If Father Tian did bad things... then the world would be true. It''s hopeless.


    but¡­¡­


    The fact is not so simple.


    Because next, Han Chen''s words broke the conjecture in Lorraine and Shen Zheyu''s mind.


    "Do you think that if this skill of the Lord God is used by the bad guys of the Demon Gentleman Alliance, what should I do, right?" Han Chen changed his mind, "Actually, your worry is unnecessary, as I told you before. You guys, Lord Tian, ??in order to treat me, the body suffered a great degree of backlash. I couldn''t feel it at the time, but after I recalled it, Lord Tian seemed to have damaged his aura, and his strength dropped to a level that I am afraid that it would not exceed 70%. ."


    "No wonder."


    Hearing this, Shen Zheyu seemed to think of something suddenly, and then said: "I said, why do I always feel that Master is a little old...I thought it was because Master encountered some obstacle in the practice of martial arts. It turns out... the reason is that... I am here with you."


    Han Chen nodded apologetically: "Zhe Yu, if you can, next time you see Father Tian, ??help me bring a message to your master, tell him I am very grateful to him, and... I''m sorry."


    Shen Zheyu shook his head and waved his hand: "Don''t take this to your heart. I know very well what kind of heart and heart the master is. He has already expected many things. He chose to do the kind of breath and physical damage for you. The treatment was his choice. He had prepared for it a long time ago, but I was puzzled... You said that the master told you that this was the mistake he made at the time... What does this... mean."


    Hearing this, Han Chen shook his head, recalled carefully, and said after a long while: "I don''t know, I don''t know what the words of the Lord God really mean."


    However, at this moment, Lorraine, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly said, "Maybe... Father God wants to say that the cause of the current conspiracy of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance has his certain responsibility in it. "


    ",,,,."


    As soon as Lorraine said this, Shen Zheyu and Han Chen were taken aback.


    This kind of bold speculation is really too subversive.


    But after another thought...


    It is possible.


    In order to preside over the so-called justice, Mr. Tian established the Sky Eye organization with some powerful and mysterious friends, but then he resolutely left the Sky Eye organization.


    Then the people of the Sky Eye organization are still tracking him endlessly.


    Why did he oppose the Sky Eye organization.


    On the surface, many people speculate that the future trend of the Sky Eye organization is different from what the old man had expected, and he is no longer able to preside over the situation.


    But the specific details... few people know.


    Is it possible...


    At that time, Father Tian chose to leave the Sky Eye organization, which was related to the so-called big conspiracy plan of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, so...it¡¯s not accidental that Father Tian suddenly appeared near a certain base of the American Demon Gentlemen Alliance. A character with an uncertain whereabouts but a strong purpose, who would just go around casually and would happen to visit the secret organization base of the Demon Gentleman Alliance, three words, impossible, five words, absolutely impossible.


    That means...


    This big conspiracy plan is not just the appearance of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance, it is even more likely to be mixed with people or factions from the Sky Eye organization.


    No wonder, Father Tian is not allowed to retire at this age, and the people of the Sky Eye organization are conducting tracing all over the earth. On the surface, it is to track down some complete killing technique, but in fact...I want to kill the man.


    From the fact that Father God can even know the address of the secret organization base of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, it can be seen...


    This old man... knows too much.


    After such a series of connections, Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Han Chen were completely silent.


    The three of them suddenly stopped talking.


    His complexion was a bit stunned.


    They just... seem to have accidentally discovered... an amazing secret during the conversation.


    That is,.


    The instigator of the big conspiracy to transform the warriors is not only the Demon Gentlemen Alliance... but also the Sky Eye organization.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1011： Dual identity

    In this world, many times, the truth is cruel.


    This is the reason for the so-called rare confusion.


    Many people are reluctant to know the truth, because the truth is often difficult for people to accept.


    but¡­¡­


    As a person who must take responsibility and action, he must accept the truth.


    Just like now, there may be a cooperative relationship between the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. This probability has exceeded 50%, so the three of them have to pay attention.


    What''s more, the three of them are now a whole. To be precise, Han Chen is the chief of the two.


    Big BOSS.


    Han Chen had never thought of this problem before, and he was only awakened by Lorraine, and suddenly he figured out a lot of things.


    However, the situation is not optimistic.


    The three sat down in silence with each other.


    "So... what should we do next, team leader, general... Xiao Chenchen." Seemingly to enliven the atmosphere, Lorraine said after sitting down.


    And Han Chen and Shen Zheyu were also slightly relaxed by Lorraine''s tone.


    "Next, we seem to have to change a strategy. We need to assign a team to investigate the Sky Eye organization." Han Chen thought for a while, then said, "Right, Lorraine, oh, reincarnation is Oh, reincarnation, sweetheart has already told you the plan for the future key and key door."


    "Yes." Lorraine nodded.


    "Well, now that you know, then I will assign you... to investigate the Sky Eye organization. In addition, as for Zhao Feng''s coveting of you, I will send two powerful masters to support you." Han Chen He was a decisive person, and after a little silence, he made this decision.


    "Two powerful masters are supporting me." After a while, Lorraine changed his mind, "Wait, you said let me investigate the Sky Eye organization,...not to mention the others, just my strength, I Although a little self-confident, I don¡¯t know enough to face such a behemoth as the Sky Eye organization."


    Lorraine was humble now.


    In fact, he has many concerns.


    First, he has seen Zhao Feng¡¯s strength, that kind of intrepid character, unless Han Chen, the team leader whose strength is higher than Zhao Feng¡¯s strength, can be used, otherwise, Lorraine really doesn¡¯t want to compete with him again before his strength improves. He saw.


    Second, after all, Lorraine still has an identity in reality. He has not done such a secret organization task before. Therefore, he can not guarantee that he, a rookie halfway through the family, can arrange the light and dark actions well. I delayed my business development, which again diverged from my previous ideas.


    "Hehe, rest assured, your business development will naturally not delay you. What I said is for you to investigate, mainly for you to investigate some information and collect general information. Once a comparison is locked Focus on the goal, then we will send lilies to investigate deeply behind enemy lines. So, what do you usually do? Anyway, for you, the young and old of the Luo family, there are still some contacts and methods to find out some news. "Han Chen laughed.


    Hearing this, Lorraine shrugged: "Well, I understand, you are my sir now, I want to listen to you."


    Although Lorraine appears to be very arrogant on the surface, in fact he cares about these things very much, not to mention how many potential crises the horrible plan of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance and the Skyeye Organization will give in the future, just that he wants to destroy Zhao as soon as possible Feng this guy must rely on Han Chen.


    Now this Zhao Feng was the only reason Lorraine could not sleep peacefully.


    "By the way, your Excellency General, Zhao Feng, can you help me settle it? This can be regarded as some kind of benefit from entering the organization." Lorraine smiled and said, this request is not excessive.


    But Han Chen shook his head and said, "No, no, Zhao Feng, you can''t kill him now."


    "..." Lorraine frowned, "What do you mean, didn''t you say that your strength is above him? If you add a person who is not weak, it shouldn''t be a problem to win him."


    "Because... he is practicing the third and final volume of the Book of Death. If we want the plan to be executed smoothly, we must gather all the three arts, you have the complete The tyrant of Long Er has a complete killing, and this Zhao Feng is another key point. Now we can¡¯t be sure where he put the origin of this art. Until we determine the origin of this art, he can¡¯t dead."


    "...But if Zhao Feng is not dead, it will have a large impact on our actions. You know, Zhao Feng is now anxious to pick me out, and then skin me. I am in his anti-reconnaissance Under the circumstances, it is difficult to act."


    "Didn''t I just say that I will send you two coordinating experts,,, don''t worry, they will not be around you, but will secretly ensure that you are absolutely safe to travel and act."


    "..." Lorraine was silent again for a while, "I have to do this now,,, but I am wondering who these two people are to support me."


    "It''s your old friend."


    "Oh."


    "Ryuer, the other one, maybe you will not be unfamiliar with the name. He is the killer of our key gate project. In the Devil Gentlemen Alliance, he is called Meteor Johnny. In the Sky Eye organization, he is called Alpha, and in our salvation. In the group, his code name has only one word, and that is [Wind]."


    "...Hehe, it seems very interesting."


    This news is indeed a bit surprising. It turns out that the legendary Captain Alpha is a member of the salvation group, and he and that Long Er are really unfavorable. You can see it wherever you go, oh, wrong. I can''t see them. The two of them are just supporters during their mission.


    However, Lorraine no longer felt so surprised now.


    Because after joining the Salvation Group, surprises and surprised people have come one after another. Even Han Chen has become the leader of the Salvation Group. What else is unacceptable? It.


    So Lorraine readily agreed.


    He finally got on the thief ship of the underground organization, and sailed to a dark ocean that was indistinguishable, waiting for Lorraine to arrive, whether it was a violent hurricane or a turbulent tsunami. This is not known, the only certainty is , Lorraine could vaguely see a faint light of dawn from the front of the dark cloud.


    For this little hope, everyone must advance bravely.


    Han Chen was right, Long Er was right, Hani Beibei was right.


    He Lorraine, is a person with a sense of responsibility.


    One¡­¡­


    People with a sense of justice.


    "Justice, responsibility, billionaire, hero, or devil..." The fancy special effects in the trailer are colorful and eye-catching.


    In the cinema, the premiere of the latest "Iron Man" opened. Lorraine, as one of the major investments in this film, is of course to attend. What''s more, the Chinese supreme international media promotion is now underway. He needs sustained exposure to increase more attention.


    Accompanying him to attend the event was naturally the glamorous Hollywood star, Robert Downey Jr., who had a little "festival" with Lorraine.


    As for the so-called "festival"...


    In fact, it''s nothing. What I''m talking about is that in the previous survey of masculine charm on a certain street in Europe, Lorraine ranked second with a slight disadvantage, just below Robert Downey Jr.


    Interestingly, the news reporters on the scene also asked this question in front of Lorraine and Robert Downey Jr.


    The microphone was first handed to Lorraine, and Lorraine smiled politely: "Ha ha, I feel that this vote is reliable, not reliable."


    The crazy fans in the audience stopped screaming and went inside.


    Lorraine then said: "It is reliable that the popularity of the first movie put Mr. Robert Downey Jr. at the top. God testifies, because I am also a big fan of Robert Downey Jr."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a frantic scream.


    "What is unreliable is that I was ranked second. I feel that the first two should be Mr. Robert Downey Jr. in the first part of Iron Man and Mr. Robert Downey Jr. in the second part. ,Is not it."


    Lorraine¡¯s words were the finishing touch. As soon as the voice fell, it immediately caused the audience to scream crazy, the screaming sound even overturned the roof of the cinema.


    In fact, Lorraine¡¯s current popularity is really no weaker than any Hollywood superstar.


    This is true, thanks to Hani Beibei.


    Next, the microphone was handed to the front of Robert Downey Jr., to be honest, when he was with Lorraine, although he had always been humorous, he had always maintained a trace of respect, because in his opinion, although Lorraine was young, But he is definitely a respectable figure.


    "I think in this survey, I should be ranked second, because I am just a part-time worker. No matter which position I am in, my boss should be in my head, right?" Robert Downey Jr. also played a trick. Come, "It just so happens that Mr. Luo is my boss."


    As soon as this words came out, there was another burst of laughter and cheers.


    Lorraine smiled, and it feels good to be called the boss boss among the big Hollywood stars.


    boss.


    He likes this title.


    "Boss, bring me a glass of whiskey." At a bar, a man lowered the smoke, sat at the bar, and said to the bartender in English.


    The bartender couldn''t help but smile when he saw that he was a Huaxia in front of him. In his impression, Huaxia likes to call any waiter the boss in any store.


    "Come on, sir, your whiskey, hey, this is the authentic bar whiskey in New York. Asians always like to have a glass first when they come here. Well, your right hand... is fake, metal, and cool." The black bartender joked in a HIPPOP accent.


    The Chinese man suddenly became cold when he heard this, and there was even a hint of suppressed murder in his voice: "I don''t like people talking about my hands."


    Startled by the man''s sudden cold and terrifying aura, the black bartender felt his feet soft, and then walked away in fear.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1012： Tentative

    This kind of momentum is not something ordinary people can have.


    And if Lorraine were here at this time, he would definitely see that this guy... was Zhao Feng who caused him Lorraine''s nightmare injury.


    A Taoist master with fighting strength as high as the second highest human limit.


    The chief executive officer of the Blade Division of the Sky Eye organization.


    Zhao Feng.


    He traveled far and wide to come to the United States, in order to find Lorraine and get back "Tyrant" from Lorraine''s hands.


    Of course, he has another mission, which is to help Pan Jiajun and kill Lorraine.


    Obviously, it took Lorraine''s life to do something after he got the "Tyrant".


    but¡­¡­


    Could Lorraine let his life be easily handed over to this person?


    I won''t talk about it before, Lorraine''s strength is obviously not Zhao Feng''s opponent.


    But now.


    Lorraine has already joined the Salvation Group, and in the organization, there is a General Han Chen who is more powerful than Zhao Feng. This kind of powerful backstage cannot be easily defeated by Zhao Feng alone. .


    But unfortunately, he didn''t know.


    He didn''t know...


    Lorraine now is far from being as easy to deal with as Lorraine in the past.


    After coming to the United States, Zhao Feng did not go to Pan Jiajun the first time.


    From this point, it can be seen that he is a person who is very careful about many things.


    Although Pan Jiajun has always been very humble and respectful of his attitude, he does not rule out that the other party is a sinister villain who is good at conspiracy. After coming to the United States, a place he is not familiar with, he chose the first one. The thing is to find a bar to sit down and inquire about the ups and downs here.


    In ancient times, weren¡¯t there a lot of ancient quakers. Whenever they went to a strange place, they would find a tavern or something, sit down, order a few dishes, and by the way give the shop second some money, and he would always get it from the shop second Know many ups and downs on the local rivers and lakes.


    And Zhao Feng is obviously not the kind of gentleman, his attitude towards people is really indifferent and even hostile.


    The bartender was scared away by him, and a female bartender next to him came. At this time, Zhao Feng used his usual ability to inquire about the news, and used fluent English to communicate with the female bartender for a long time.


    Then I learned a lot of news from the female bartender.


    In fact, most of the news is known to the various commercial and entertainment newspapers circulating on the market, but Zhao Feng seems to have a knight complex, forgetting that he is in modern times.


    This female bartender is a little nympho. It happens that she admires Lorraine such a young talent very much, so she also has some inexplicable favors for Asians, and for some lace entertainment news, she is also very involved. From her mouth, Zhao Feng Successfully learned about the major events that are happening in the American business community.


    For example, the Luo family is now facing the Pan family.


    What Chinese supreme brand and panda brand are competing for international market share.


    These Zhao Feng used the information system of his own Sky Eye organization, and of course he could know, but this kind of inquiring news is often more humane, isn''t it.


    After a glass of wine, he left the bar and then came to the Pan family mansion in the United States.


    After Pan Jiajun learned that Zhao Feng was here, he personally received him, and then invited him to his study room very enthusiastically. He acted as if he was welcoming an old acquaintance he hadn''t seen for many years, and he looked very kind.


    Of course, not many people know about the two people meeting, only Pan Wang and Pantene know.


    In the study.


    The two had a good talk.


    "Mr. Zhao Feng, when are you going to do it?" Pan Jiajun said, wiping his neck with a hand knife.


    The implication is obvious, that is, to ask Zhao Feng when he will kill Lorraine.


    Zhao Feng said: "This time, I am here for this, but the situation here is a bit strange to me, and in the United States, there is also the existence of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance, and there are many unknown masters, although The strong dragon does not suppress the snake, but if Lorraine is involved with the forces of the Demon Gentleman Alliance, then things will seem a little tricky."


    Zhao Feng''s guess is really good. Lorraine did have a certain "cooperative" relationship with a mysterious underground organization, but unfortunately, it was not the Devil Gentlemen Alliance, but... the Salvation Group.


    And what Zhao Feng didn''t know was...Pan Jiajun himself, in fact, had some connections with people from the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    For many reasons, Pan Jiajun did not tell Zhao Feng about this.


    "Mr. Zhao Feng, please rest assured. I have been investigating Lorraine in this regard. There is no such possibility." In fact, Pan Jiajun did not investigate Lorraine in this regard, but Pan Jiajun and the devil. There is a kind of "deep" cooperative relationship in the Gentlemen''s League. If the other party has any new cooperation trends, he will of course know.


    In fact, the ¡°deep¡± cooperative relationship with the Devil Gentleman Alliance is precisely Pan Jiajun¡¯s true killer.


    This is the deepest hidden among all his hole cards. Unless it is a situation where there is no way to go back, he will never use this hole card.


    Of course he didn''t want Lorraine to force him to use the last hole card.


    But he is also confident.


    To deal with the plans of Lorraine and the Luo Family, Pan Jiajun designed in his mind there are not hundreds of them but thousands of them. Now Zhao Feng is asked to assassinate Lorraine. This is just one of several feasible plans. .


    Although Zhao Feng is very powerful, Pan Jiajun also knows that once Lorraine is caught by him, he will die forever, but...a strange intuition reminds Pan Jiajun every moment that he must set up a series of links. According to the plan, Lorraine could not be completely defeated by a simple plan of breaking the boat.


    Although he didn''t want to believe that Lorraine was so difficult to deal with in his heart, he was sensibly told that Lorraine... was really the strongest opponent he had ever seen with such a big life.


    Whether he is willing to admit this, this is an indisputable fact.


    "Give me a correct route for Lorraine, and I can set myself a perfect assassination opportunity." Zhao Feng said.


    Pan Jiajun nodded, and then told Zhao Feng of Lorraine''s schedule in the next few days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The conversation between two people is basically pleasant.


    Always, under Pan Jiajun''s arrangement, Zhao Feng was sent to a relatively secluded hotel.


    Although Lorraine¡¯s eyeliner in the United States is also very strong today, Pan Jiajun still has the ability to guarantee that a person will not appear within the scope of Lorraine¡¯s detectives. Therefore, Lorraine¡¯s eyeliner does not know the arrival of the head of the blade department of the Sky Eye organization. Naturally, Lorraine would not know.


    "Brother, who is that person."


    Soon after Zhao Feng left, while Pan Jiajun was sitting in the study thinking about some plans, Pantene suddenly appeared at the door of Pan Jiajun''s study.


    Usually at home, Pantene would wear her own lace gauze pajamas, which is not exposed, but full of enchanting and **** taste.


    If the person in front of her at this time is not her brother, but a man who has no blood relationship, I am afraid he will bow down under her pomegranate skirt in minutes.


    Coupled with her plump body, she is a superb stunner.


    Pan Jiajun raised his head and saw Pantene at the door, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Tingting hasn''t slept yet, hehe, I feel more and more that my Pan Jiajun''s sister is the most beautiful woman in the world. It''s a pity that some people just don''t have it. This blessing."


    Although Pan Jiajun is very good at speech, he has always been relatively stingy in praise of others, even in praise of his own sister.


    At this time, Pan Jiajun¡¯s praise actually aimed to change the subject.


    because¡­¡­


    Pan Jiajun didn''t want Pantene to know the identity of Zhao Feng and the purpose of his trip.


    "Brother, answer my question, who is that person."


    Of course, Pantene knew her brother. He took a step forward, sat on the sofa in the study, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea, and asked repeatedly.


    Pan Jiajun knew that he couldn''t hide, so he said: "This is my secret."


    "Don''t tell me if it is." Pantene pretended to be angry.


    "Well, let me tell you, but you have to promise me that you can''t tell my father." I don''t know what he thought of, a flash of light flashed in Pan Jiajun''s heart, and he smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone."


    "Well, this is what you promised me. He is a master." Pan Jiajun turned out to be extremely honest, "To be exact, he is a killer."


    "Killer." Pantene couldn''t help but stunned.


    "What did you let the killer come to do with us."


    Pan Jiajun said: "I only promised to answer one question for you. No matter how you ask the other questions... I won''t answer anymore."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remember, Pantene is of course not reconciled, and keeps trying to get more words from my brother.


    In the end, Pan Jiajun reluctantly gave up under the tight-lipped attitude.


    But... Pantene is a wise man. I should be able to think of why his brother invited a killer. Of course, he wanted to kill the enemy. Now Pantene knows who Pan Jiajun¡¯s biggest enemy is. This person, It''s Lorraine.


    Therefore, Pantene, who smiled and left the study, immediately changed a solemn expression.


    "... This time, my brother... is going to find a killer to kill Lorraine directly. Looking at that person''s posture and my brother''s attitude towards him, he should be a very powerful master. I''m afraid this time Lorraine is really There is a big danger, but...didn''t my brother plan another plan long ago? That plan is a bit more secure than this one. Why did you change the method?" Pantene was thinking hard in her heart, but she couldn''t understand Pan Jiajun. Ideas and plans.


    Perhaps this is the power of Pan Jiajun, whose methods have always been unclear.


    The solemn Pantene went back to the bedroom.


    And Pan Jiajun is still sitting quietly in the office. After a long time, a thought that doesn''t know what emotions is quietly rising in his heart: "Tingting, don''t blame the old man for using you scheming, I really want to I know if you are absolutely loyal to me, I hope...you don''t leak the news and tell Lorraine...otherwise..."


    Thinking about it, his eyes clearly flashed a sullen cold light: "I will be disappointed in you."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1013： Countermeasure

    The most painful thing in the world is brotherhood.


    Pan Jiajun and Pantene obviously have some unstable factors in their affairs with Lorraine.


    These are tacit things between two people.


    It''s just that Pan Jiajun hates this feeling of uncertainty even more.


    Therefore, he must give himself a quasi-trust. In fact, he was born very early to test Pantene''s loyalty. Unfortunately, there has been no good opportunity.


    But this time, it was a good opportunity.


    He wanted to test whether Pantene was truly loyal to their Pan family.


    If Pantene disappoints him...


    The conscience of heaven and earth, Pan Jiajun doesn''t know what angry things he will do. After all, the feeling that someone he trusts betrays him is very desperate.


    Pan Jiajun is an evil villain in his heart. It doesn''t mean that he is a walking dead who doesn''t need loyalty.


    What''s more, the other end of the Libra that I am going to test this time is his own worst enemy, Lorraine. If his sister would prefer the Libra to Lorraine, Pan Jiajun would feel very hurt.


    and so¡­¡­


    Pray.


    Pray that Pantene will not do anything to disappoint Pan Jiajun.


    And Pantene is praying...


    Pray for Lorraine, don''t get anything wrong.


    After returning to her room, she couldn''t sleep for a long time, curled up in the bed, struggling in her heart...


    She was thinking, this time...whether she should tell Lorraine.


    If you tell, then she is really a traitor to the Pan family.


    But if you don''t tell... Lorraine should really die in the hands of the guy who looks amazing, what should I do?


    After thinking about it, Pantene has always had a bottom-line idea, that is... This time, my brother Pan Jiajun did not do the right thing to kill, in the final analysis... it was the bottom line.


    The old brother''s method that Pantene knew before was at least a kind of business strategy, even if it was a conspiracy, it was a skill.


    As for killing...


    "..." Pantene really didn''t know what to do.


    In the dark night, the moonlight outside was projected in through the curtains, and the dim color couldn''t hide the brilliance of the blood drop jade pendant on Pantene''s chest.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When the moonlight came in just now, this blood drop jade pendant turned out to be reflecting a beautiful luster.


    Although it was a flash, it caught Pantene''s attention.


    She gently raised her hands, held the blood drop jade pendant, and murmured: "Jun Ruogui...Are you not a psychic jade pendant, tell me...this time, what should I do? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark.


    Lorraine did not leave the company.


    Instead, he was sitting in his office, making secret deployments.


    He is fulfilling his promise. He promised the group leader, um, promised Han Chen to investigate the Sky Eye organization. This is natural.


    It was a pity that the investigation was much harder than he thought.


    It''s not that the source of the information is so difficult, but... it''s really hard to avoid being discovered by the people of the Sky Eye organization.


    He didn''t understand now, since Long Er was an important task in the Sky Eye organization, why didn''t she let her investigate, and the Alpha, isn''t he an Alpha of the Sky Eye organization, why didn''t he do it?


    Lorraine did not ask Han Chen about this, but he knew that there should be some reasons.


    It should be some... special reason.


    In fact, Lorraine really guessed that the difference was not bad.


    Regardless of whether it is Longer or Alpha, in the Skyeye Organization, they indeed have a lot of powers. Due to their positions, they can even be able to mobilize some members of the Skyeye organization to perform some of their temporary tasks.


    And they can use the powerful information network organized by the Sky Eye to investigate various things.


    But please note that they can only investigate some external matters. They cannot investigate the detailed information inside SkyEye. They can investigate the information of some people whose positions are lower than them, but they cannot investigate the information of members who are more senior than them.


    This is a basic control of the Sky Eyes organization on their members.


    This is understandable.


    After all, the top of the SkyEyes organization is likely to be conspiring an ulterior secret plan, so even their internal members cannot know.


    Let Lorraine, an outsider, investigate, although it may not be clear, it is at least better than his Long Er and Alpha to investigate.


    It is conceivable that even the arrogant and powerful masters of Zhao Feng dare not go back and investigate their celestial eye organization. This is why he has always speculated that the celestial eye organization contains the complete classics of the "killing" technique, but he does not He dared to investigate because he knew that once his investigating organization was discovered by some of the leaders in the organization, he might not be able to eat it.


    Oh, no, according to the iron-blooded wrists of the Sky-Eyes organization today, I am afraid that anyone who attempts to investigate the internal information of their Sky-Eyes organization will be smashed one by one.


    There is no doubt that although few people have seen it on the surface, there is no doubt that there must be a super master who is stronger than Zhao Feng in the internal high-level of the Sky Eye organization.


    Otherwise, how could a master like Zhao Feng be just the chief executive officer of a branch.


    "Hi...whee..."


    Lorraine stretched lazily.


    Although he is not going to deliberately investigate now, he also knows that around him, he certainly does not know where there is a master who is better than him hiding, monitoring and watching him.


    In fact, it is not a monitor or watch.


    Because Han Chen had told Lorraine before that he would send two masters to respond to him while carrying out related investigations on the SkyEyes organization. Lorraine was very clever and guessed right away. There is definitely one of these two people. It was his old friend, um, or rather, the "former confidante", Long Er.


    Lorraine''s guess was really good.


    but¡­¡­


    He takes himself too seriously.


    Ryuuji and Alpha actually have their own tasks to do, and the so-called response is just to ensure that they will appear as soon as possible at certain difficult moments. Therefore, Ryuuji is treated as a vacation, and it seems to continue. Investigating the news of his own duty, while monitoring and monitoring the safety of Lorraine.


    It''s just that this method of ensuring Lorraine''s safety is somewhat arbitrary.


    When Han Chen was in contact with Lorraine before, among the chip watches that were given to him by the members of the Salvation Team base camp, there was the specific location of Lorraine. This Lorraine knew about it, and he did not overdo it. It¡¯s not just an expression of trust. At the same time, he also knows very well that now he is within Zhao Feng¡¯s hunting range, and his whereabouts are known by the ¡°colleagues¡± of the Salvation Group. It''s not a big deal, it''s even good for yourself.


    After all, there are no monitors, listeners, monitors, and viewers. The privacy of Lorraine is not considered a stepping on the line.


    And Long Er, relying on this positioning, clearly knows where Lorraine is. Once there is any danger, this positioning will definitely issue a warning in an instant.


    The positioning chip not only has the function of positioning, but also the function of sensing the breath of any hostile master. Its principle comes from the source force sensor.


    People''s thinking is infinitely powerful.


    Obviously, the Salvation Group is to make full use of the existing technology in their various actions.


    "Senior Long''er, you have been very leisurely these two days. You are''protecting'' Lorraine, but I am performing our two common tasks, which is not fair." In Long''er''s communicator, Alpha Complaining.


    Ryuuji was sitting very leisurely at a Long Beach open-air tea restaurant not far from Lorraine Company, drinking juice and eating dessert.


    Long Er said: "We must have someone acting as Lorraine''s nanny. Don''t forget that the general''s job on the surface is to protect Lorraine, but in fact... it is another important task."


    "You mean...Through Lorraine, we will lead out Zhao Feng, then kill him, and win the classics of "The Syndicate". Ha ha, this is quite difficult, don¡¯t forget, the last time we two were intact In the state, I met Zhao Feng, who was already injured, and didn''t dare to give it a go."


    "That is to maximize the damage reduction, and the new verification statistics on Zhao Feng''s exact strength have not yet come out. It would be too reckless to act hastily that time."


    "Then this time, are you sure about it, don''t forget, this time, I''m not here."


    "50% or more, hehe, you are not here, this is indeed very troublesome, but don¡¯t forget, Lorraine suffered a lot of injuries last time, this time in his heyday when he had a breakthrough, Cooperation with me is not necessarily worse than the cooperation between you and me, isn''t it." Long Er fiddled with the cup in his hand and said, "That''s true, Feng, the general said that we two should cope together, and You are nowhere to be seen."


    "You know... my identity is really troublesome. I don¡¯t know how to do it. In short, I hope you can succeed. Moreover, the general promised to have two support for Samsara, but he didn¡¯t say who it was. It may be. Now Tianyu is nearby. It."


    "You guessed it right, I have Tianyu''s action position here to show that it is indeed nearby. Therefore, once we encounter Zhao Feng''s raid, we will be three against him, with a high winning rate." Long Er said confidently. .


    "I don''t understand, the general is so powerful, why doesn''t he act." Alpha, that is, the helpless "wind" said.


    "If we can solve the problem, don''t bother him,,, if we really can''t hold it, do you think he won''t show up? Did you forget the last time." Long Er said.


    Hearing this, Alpha stopped complaining: "Well, let''s not say it, I wish you success."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1014： thank? sincere? betray?

    At the same time, on the other side.


    Lorraine put on his coat and was about to leave the company.


    Suddenly saw a woman... directly opened the door and walked in.


    Lorraine couldn''t help but froze for a moment, his complexion changed slightly, and then slightly frowned, "How did you get in here."


    "Did you forget that I am the hero of this company. I have a pass." The woman smiled. "But I''m surprised that you didn''t cancel my identity verification."


    This woman is no one else.


    It is Pantene.


    She was right. Today, this company can stand tall here, and label them as Rockwell International, and indeed has an inseparable relationship with her.


    Although this has a long-term effect, it may only be temporary.


    But Lorraine knew very well that Pantene had made great efforts for the rise of his company in the United States.


    At that time, her hard work was like fighting for her family business.


    If Lorraine is not moved, it is absolutely false. Even now, Lorraine has always remembered that Pantene is kind to him. On the surface, these two are more like friends passing by, helpless. Can''t get too close because of identity.


    Actually...


    Lorraine knows exactly how Pantene sees herself.


    The last time Pantene told him at the International Chamber of Commerce, Lorraine still remembered it still fresh in his mind.


    But it was sad... Lorraine couldn''t believe him.


    More sadly...


    This time Pantene wanted to tell Lorraine another piece of news.


    just¡­¡­


    Whether Lorraine would believe her is another matter.


    "You are in disguise." Lorraine recognized Pantene based on his feeling and general temperament and faint outline.


    That''s right, Pantene came to Lorraine this time, and she made a special disguise. She wore plain clothes that only female college students would wear. It was not fashionable but elegant.


    And she wears such a sun hat and a pair of sunglasses.


    But despite this, she still can''t hide her temperament.


    "You can recognize me, I am very happy." Pantene smiled.


    Then she walked to Lorraine on her own. Lorraine was not afraid of anything. His strength was very high. Even if Pantene suddenly took a gun, he could make predictions in advance and make moves.


    And Pantene did stretch into his clothes, but instead of pulling out a gun or knife, it was a mobile phone.


    "You may not know the person in this photo, but he should be very powerful...seems to be a master. My brother invited him to meet him. He didn''t know what to do, so... I am here to remind you. ...Be careful these days."


    The photo on the phone is exactly Zhao Feng.


    Since there are surveillance videos everywhere in the Pan family, Zhao Feng''s visit to the Pan family at that time certainly left an impact on the surveillance video, and this photo was taken by Pantene quietly using her mobile phone. It was taken against the surveillance video, and after two exposures, the picture was very unclear. It would be difficult to recognize someone who is not familiar with Zhao Feng.


    But Lorraine was an exception. Although the picture was very unclear,... Lorraine recognized who this guy was at a glance.


    "Zhao Feng..." Lorraine couldn''t help but trembled.


    For this man, Lorraine could recognize even if he was burnt to ashes.


    There are two people in this world who will always hurt themselves.


    One is physical and the other is mental.


    Zhao Feng and Pan Jiajun.


    And these two men turned out to be working together now. Lorraine had speculated about this before, and later encountered Zhao Feng¡¯s killing and ambush. At that time, his speculation was confirmed, and now, Zhao Feng is following. To the United States... This is going to kill them all.


    Fortunately...


    I am now prepared.


    In fact, Lorraine was ready to resist Zhao Feng all the time, but...


    Right now Pantene suddenly appeared and told herself these things, which really disrupted her plan.


    You know, there are a lot of things happening all the time in this world where there are ears leaking from the walls.


    When Pantene told herself about this, he might let some interested people know that he was already defensive, and it is very likely that the other party would change the method, so that he would become passive to Lorraine again.


    Therefore, right now Pantene told Lorraine these things, not only did not help Lorraine, it even hurt Lorraine''s plan.


    But... Lorraine knew that Pantene did it well.


    But this time, Lorraine was strangely not suspicious of Pantene anymore. This was an intuition, and this intuition made Lorraine suddenly have the urge to hug Pantene and say thank you.


    People who are not struggling in these rich struggles will never know how rare Pantene¡¯s courage is, and how admirable it is.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Lorraine suppressed the thoughts in his heart and said.


    This kind of words can''t tell whether Lorraine is commendatory or derogatory. In addition, Lorraine''s expression at this time is a bit tangled, and Pantene does not understand.


    and so¡­¡­


    She took a deep breath: "Lorraine, whether you trust me or not, let you be careful, and it will not cause you any loss, right, and the secret words I told you before, you must remember , I can¡¯t tell you that it¡¯s too obvious, so... it¡¯s tantamount to betraying our family directly, and this time, you must be careful. This time... is also the last time I confided to you. This entangled pressure makes me feel Crash, anyway..."


    Not knowing what was thinking, Pantene''s face suddenly blushed.


    Lorraine was a little surprised at this moment. He didn''t understand why Pantene blushed after talking to him.


    but¡­¡­


    Without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Pantene''s next action told him the answer.


    She suddenly leaned forward and her soft lips were so moisturized on Lorraine''s lips.


    A soft kiss that is crystal clear, soft and slippery.


    It was printed on Lorraine''s lips.


    And something that made Lorraine feel unbelievable... this kiss actually seemed to be printed on his heart.


    That is the feeling of being gently dripped on the heart by some kind of warm water drops. It is very comfortable, very happy, very happy, and even a little nervous. It may be the feeling of heartbeat, although this feeling is fleeting... But Lorraine really felt it.


    "What''s wrong,... Am I tempted by Pantene."


    Lorraine''s expression remained unchanged, but his face was reddish, and a look of astonishment was accidentally projected in his eyes.


    After Pantene kissed Lorraine, she quickly got up and lowered the brim of her hat. She didn''t know what she was looking like now, but her voice did tremble.


    "Lorraine...thank you."


    After speaking, he turned and left Lorraine''s office.


    And the last figure she left to Lorraine in disguise was the first time Lorraine really stared at it.


    Lorraine and Pantene have known each other for a long time, but he has never stared at her back after Pantene turned and left. In fact, Lorraine has always been the one who turned to go first, and then Pantene will Looking at Lorraine''s gradual departure, he couldn''t look away for a long time.


    And this time, the roles of the two people have changed.


    Seeing Pantene''s back disappear before his eyes, Lorraine felt an inexplicable loss in his heart.


    Lorraine knew that this strange emotional color would make him make some mental errors, but at this moment, he really couldn''t control his emotional fluctuations.


    In this way, Pantene suddenly appeared, gave herself a fragrant kiss, and then left.


    Lorraine was left alone, full of doubts.


    Even Lorraine felt puzzled, relying on his own reaction nerves, it was easy to avoid the kiss, but...why didn''t he hide.


    At this moment, Lorraine felt bad.


    Maybe Kang Mengmeng is right, she is a big badass, a big carrot...


    Originally, Lorraine was going to leave, but because of Pantene''s sudden appearance, he hesitated in his footsteps. Pantene left, so Lorraine didn''t immediately follow out, otherwise the two would face the embarrassment of walking side by side.


    in spite of¡­¡­


    Lorraine wanted to ask... what exactly did Pantene mean by "thank you".


    Thinking about it carefully, Lorraine didn''t remember anything he could make Pantene thank him.


    However, Pantene doesn''t think so.


    Before meeting Lorraine, Pantene never knew that she could fall in love with a man so deeply.


    It was Lorraine who gave her this impossible possibility.


    Sometimes, a person who loves does not love himself, it is a kind of torture, but if a person is unable or unable to love a person at all, that person is the saddest person.


    His mind turned, and Lorraine sat quietly on the seat. He lit a cigarette after a long absence, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At the same time, in a place not far from here, Lorraine suddenly felt a powerful aura approaching.


    "This is... Lorraine is in danger."


    The signal was received, which proved that the master''s heart was within 100 meters of Lorraine, so the watch on Lorraine suddenly rang, and a voice came out: "Lorraine, I am the dragon. Son, you are in danger, I''ll be there, be careful."


    When the voice fell, Lorraine''s emotions suddenly recovered.


    "Danger,."


    Upon receiving this news, Lorraine couldn''t help but condensed his breath and felt it hard.


    But he couldn''t feel it... At this time, the effect of high technology was manifested. Even Lorraine couldn''t feel the breath, and that strange high-tech micro device could even perceive it.


    Now, Zhao Feng has indeed sneaked into the vicinity of Lorraine Company.


    but¡­¡­


    He didn''t do it.


    because¡­¡­


    His lurking this time has another task, which is to see if anyone has come into contact with Lorraine.


    When he saw a woman walk out of Lorraine''s company, and took a picture and sent it to Pan Jiajun.


    Pan Jiajun, who was far in the Pan''s mansion, looked grim.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1015： kill him!

    This is a humiliation.


    An invisible slap.


    Pan Jiajun even felt that his face had been slapped 10,000 times.


    He was angry.


    because¡­¡­


    His sister, betrayed him.


    "Mr. Zhao Feng, act,,, kill him."


    Feeling upset, Pan Jiajun finally gave the order to kill.


    After the order was given, Zhao Feng acted and sneaked into Lorraine''s company with his speed as fast as he could. In the eyes of a master like him, the so-called security equipment of Rockwell International was completely useless. .


    "Fuck,."


    Lorraine was not given time to react at all, just like a ghost coming down. After the sound of glass breaking, a figure appeared within Lorraine''s field of vision.


    Quickly and sharply.


    This is weird in broad daylight.


    "Pattern."


    Zhao Feng''s steps lightly landed in Lorraine''s office, as if he had just taken a hot bath, and then went out to stroll in the back garden of his home. This action of breaking windows into the room was ordinary It may seem shocking to the world, but for him, it is as simple as picking out snails with a toothpick.


    He came in from outside the window. This is the eleventh floor. Lorraine doesn''t know how he did it, but for a master like Zhao Feng, his skill represents infinite possibilities.


    Therefore, Lorraine did not bother to think about these things, but instantly took out a completely hostile posture, staring at Zhao Feng with a pair of eyes, his brain was spinning rapidly, and his heart silently estimated that Long Er arrived here. The fastest time difference.


    "You finally came."


    Lorraine''s voice was cold and full of cold hostility.


    Of course, he did not underestimate the enemy at all, but in an instant burst out all the auras that he could call, a gentle aura, drifting under a violent aura, the attainments of ancient Taiji, and his presence in the tyrant. All the accomplishments of the above are revealed.


    This is his full strength performance.


    Especially after breaking through, he found that he could control the two breaths in his body more easily and freely. The two and two merged together, and the water was harmonious and harmonious. Of course, he still had a strong violent breath in his body. In a state of depression and hiding, he has not yet possessed enough control and physical arousal.


    "Oh, not bad, it seems that after the last time, your strength has improved significantly. It seems that this time against you, it will not be as easy as the last time."


    Zhao Feng narrowed his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth, licked his lips evilly, and said quite contemptuously.


    But Lorraine knew that Zhao Feng said so, still despising his own strength in his heart.


    Because Zhao Feng is the pinnacle level of the second human limit, even if he fights against such a person, even if he tries his best, I am afraid that at most he will only cause some minor injuries.


    Therefore, Lorraine must hold this guy now. Ryuuji has already notified himself through the messaging system and will be coming soon. During this time, he must hold on, whether it is by force or Use your brain power.


    He knew that the reason Longer would protect himself from a little farther away instead of personally responding was because Zhao Feng''s strength was in Longer''s body. If Zhao Feng had discovered Longer''s side by him early in the morning. If the breath exists, you won''t be caught in the trap.


    Although Lorraine didn''t know that Han Chen wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take the classics of "The Hero" from Zhao Feng.


    But this time, he somewhat guessed a similar possibility, that is, Han Chen was planning to plan a time for Weng Zhong to catch the turtle, completely wipe out Zhao Feng, and never suffer any future troubles.


    "Thank you for your last reward." Lorraine said in a cold tone, "If you didn''t let me escape from the edge of death that time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to make such a big improvement, but it''s okay. , I am still not your opponent."


    With that, Lorraine had already taken out his personal weapons and two tough daggers.


    Seeing that Lorraine had already made a duel posture, Zhao Feng didn¡¯t want to delay either. He licked his lips and went straight to the subject: ¡°This time, I will tell you straight, even though I am hired by Pan Jiajun to kill you. , But I don¡¯t like to listen to other people¡¯s mercy. My goal is very simple. If you hand over the "Tyrant" classics, if you hand over this classics to me, then I won¡¯t kill you, or even let it go. Help you kill your old enemy, Pan Jiajun, how about it."


    Zhao Feng threw out a temptation candy.


    Although he didn¡¯t know Lorraine¡¯s feud towards Pan Jiajun, he also knew that the enemy who wanted his own life must be unshakable. Lorraine is the essence of this kind of counter-intermination, but now he is a The master used it for himself, slightly ironic.


    However, Lorraine is so smart that he will never be fooled. People like Zhao Feng are a ruthless character who makes good use of various means to achieve his own goals. Once he hands over the "Tyrant" classics to him, Then he would definitely kill himself first, Lorraine wouldn''t believe him.


    "Hehe, this transaction seems very fascinating, but how can I believe you? If you get my classics and kill me back then, then I don¡¯t get nothing, and I give it to you for nothing. Important things." Lorraine continued to say "seriously", in fact, he was delaying time.


    "You seem to have not figured it out. It is not the time for you to negotiate terms with me. I am suggesting this transaction for your life. In fact, I can beat you half to death and use a simple The pill forces you to tell all the truth, which is more concise and clear. If you are going to think that I am compromising with you, then you are too naive." Zhao Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a bad expression, "I ask you again. , The answer is not agreed to this proposal, I will not ask this question a third time."


    Lorraine took a deep breath, meditating in his heart: Exactly when...when will it arrive?


    Seeing Lorraine frowning and being silent, Zhao Feng seemed a little impatient and said: "My patience is limited. Do you think I am a tolerant judge. Can I give you time to think about your defense? I will count three. If it is three Within the voice, if you still don¡¯t give me an answer, then I know I will use my simplest and rude method to **** the "Tyrant" from you."


    Tyrant, tyrant again.


    Lorraine suffered greatly from his crime.


    He couldn''t imagine that a person could be so obsessed with strength in order to kill.


    He was more terrifying than Lorraine''s obsession for revenge.


    His obsession is simpler, even empty.


    He just wants to be strong and enjoy the feeling of watching everything.


    "One."


    "two."


    "Three..." "Good."


    Just as Zhao Feng had just counted three, Lorraine suddenly yelled.


    "I figured it out." Zhao Feng said with a pick.


    "Yes, I figured it out." Lorraine raised a faint smile on his face, "I decided...to take "The Syndicate" from your hands."


    ",,,,,,."


    As soon as he heard this, Zhao Feng''s heart suddenly stopped.


    He felt that his aloof majesty was severely humiliated by such a beaming clown Lorraine.


    So he yelled furiously: "Asshole, I have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being polite,..."


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly drew out a cold light dagger from his waist, struggling to stop under his feet, and then the whole person jumped and assassinated in the direction of Lorraine.


    The whole person is like a tiger that suddenly rises up, fierce, cruel, and leaves no room for it.


    Lorraine stepped back two steps, blocking the two daggers in front of his chest in a resisting gesture.


    But he knows...


    Perhaps the dagger in Zhao Feng''s hand had no chance to come into close contact with the double swords he used to block.


    "Zheng,..."


    There was a crisp sound.


    A flying knife suddenly shot from outside the window, and the flying knife stabled horizontally towards Zhao Feng''s path.


    Zhao Feng rushed towards Lorraine, so the route of travel could not be changed suddenly, so he subconsciously raised his hand and ejected the flying knife to the block.


    Lorraine watched Zhao Feng congeal in mid-air, and freed up his hand to block the chance to fly to the side of the attack. He secretly applauded the opportunity and raised the two daggers in his hand to wipe Zhao Feng¡¯s neck. When Zhao Feng was about to stab Lorraine, Lorraine was much more fierce, but Lorraine didn''t dare to make a big deal.


    But at this time, Zhao Feng''s powerful strength was clearly manifested.


    Without assistance at all, Zhao Feng''s figure actually stayed in mid-air for a moment. At this moment, even if there is only a gap of 0.1 second, it is enough for Zhao Feng to make the next reaction. The dagger that blocked the flying knife suddenly fell into the hand of his other machine.


    The robotic hand is a bit inconvenient to use, but... it is enough for Lorraine.


    Holding the dagger, he stabbed at the figure that came up from Lorraine.


    Lorraine looked at the opponent''s arm that was swiftly speaking like a scorpion wagging his tail, and knew that his sneak attack would not work, so he changed his steps again and retreated behind him to avoid Zhao Feng''s attack.


    "Pattern."


    When Lorraine avoided, Zhao Feng''s feet also fell, but they landed on Lorraine''s desk.


    And just after he fell, he hadn''t stood still, the office door on Lorraine''s right was suddenly kicked open from outside.


    Then three throwing knives were quickly projected from outside.


    The three flying knives are very fast. Although they are not as powerful as the flying knives that were thrown in from the window just now, the pre-judgment of the route and the clever sense of angle are enough for Zhao Feng to drink a pot.


    In addition, Zhao Feng just blocked two attacks in a row, so he can no longer do dodge moves now.


    The angles of these three flying knives are so tricky, Lorraine reveals a faint joy on his face, and secretly said: Zhao Feng, I want to see you, this time, how can you hide?


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1016： Tacit trio

    The thought flashed through Lorraine''s mind, because it was only a few tenths of a second.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Feng''s breath suddenly condensed, and after a few consecutive swings under his feet, he kicked the pen holder, phone, and globe on Lorraine''s desk.


    And these three things happened to block the attack route of the three flying knives projected from the door. After the route was changed, the flying knives turned and bounced to the wall and the ground, sparks flew all around, "Zheng, zheng, zheng." The crisp sound of the sound reached Lorraine''s ears.


    Oh no.


    It cannot be said that Lorraine is alone.


    Because after Zhao Feng''s current three flying knives, two figures jumped in from the window and the door respectively.


    One female and one male.


    Woman, with fiery red hair, white and attractive face, just like an angel thought to be fallen in the world, under this beautiful face, there are countless thorns hidden, as the world¡¯s best relationship with him One of the men, Lorraine didn''t dare to involve her easily on certain topics, let alone other people.


    Her curvy figure is graceful and sexy, and her glamorous eyes still cannot conceal her enchanting temperament.


    The plump breasts, slender waist, straight buttocks, and the pair of tall legs are all wrapped in a tight black one-piece leather jacket. The nice shiny curves make her perfect figure more heated. Show up.


    And outside this tight-fitting one-piece leather jacket, there is a sassy lady''s British style coat.


    The khaki-colored woolen coat gave her even more heroism. If such a beautiful and moving woman is placed on the street, she will definitely have a 100% return rate along the way, and the perverts around her will also be 200%. The rate of hitting the wall.


    Lorraine saw this attractive, deadly rose full of thorns, and there was a warm feeling in his heart.


    This beautiful woman, like a coquettish red rose, stood in the direction of the window, which was just behind Zhao Feng.


    And the man who threw three throwing knives at the door and quickly jumped in. He also wore a simple clothing that is convenient for exercise. He held a small arm-length weapon similar to a saber in his hand, squinting his eyes like Looking at Zhao Feng in front of him like an enemy, this dress really feels like a Chinese agent.


    "Zhe Yu, good outfit." Seeing this situation, Lorraine couldn''t help but smile, and couldn''t help but joking, then turned his eyes to the red-haired woman behind Zhao Feng, grinning brilliantly, "and...Long Er, long time no see."


    It doesn''t matter if Lorraine''s remarks are deliberately showing cuteness, or deliberately ridiculing Zhao Feng who single-handedly tried to take his own life.


    He didn''t need to have the solemn expression like just now.


    Because now his savior is here.


    On the right hand side is Shen Zheyu, who is fully armed and well prepared, and directly in front is Longer who has a skill similar to Zhao Feng.


    In addition, Lorraine, a master in the upper and middle reaches of the second human limit who has just made progress.


    Three people fought Zhao Feng, is it possible that he will lose.


    Now, Lorraine can be said to be very confident. Although this is a bit of suspicion, but who makes Zhao Feng so arrogant, if it is for Lorraine to kill someone, he will definitely not spend so much, no matter what his strength is. How strong, in this world, there are really too many uncertain factors, although the time Zhao Feng and Lorraine talked just now was actually only half a minute.


    But many times, half a minute is enough to save the world.


    In other words, wouldn''t it be enough for many Japanese men to complete the mission of inheriting human races in half a minute?


    "Zheng." "Zheng." "Zheng."


    Just when Zhao Feng hadn''t completely cleared the thoughts in his mind, suddenly three consecutive flying knives flew towards him again.


    But this time it was not projected from Shen Zheyu''s own hands.


    It was Lorraine, Shen Zheyu, and Long Er, as if they had negotiated a long time ago, they took out the flying knives at almost the same time and projected them in Zhao Feng''s direction. The three of them had a tacit understanding, and they were not like them. This is the first time a trio has fought side by side.


    But this can only be used as interference.


    When Zhao Feng saw two rescuers from Lorraine suddenly came, he expected that he had encountered an ambush, and the situation was not good. He set his posture and waited for the unexpected attack from the three of them. Sure enough, he waited until the third time. Use sharp throwing knives from different directions.


    He turned sideways, jumped off the table, and then glanced at Shen Zheyu and Longer coldly.


    He quickly retreated to a position where he could face three opponents head-on at the same time, then stretched out his hands, and from behind him, pulled out the two peculiar nunchaku-like weapons he was best at using.


    Even if Zhao Feng had the highest strength... Now, he did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    It was just like now, he was just annoyed. If he hadn''t taken Lorraine too contemptuously just now, the current situation would not have been so embarrassing.


    A person who does not know how to act decisively is destined to cause a lot of trouble.


    "Ryuer... didn''t expect... you were actually with Lorraine. No wonder, you said Lorraine was the task of the reward list in your hand. It turns out that your next reward task is to not want others to hurt him. Long Er, do you know that as an important internal member of the organization, if you have an affair with people in the world, it is difficult to convince the boss. I advise you to regret it now, and I will assume that nothing has happened."


    At this time, Zhao Feng had to say a few more words. To stop the sudden change first, he needs to think about it in his mind to better sort out the causes and consequences, and work out the next comparison. To perfect the matchup plan, on the other hand, he is also making the final attempt.


    After all, it is a fact that Long Er is an important second-line member of the Sky Eye organization, and every member of the Sky Eye organization must abide by the discipline of the organization in order to better survive. Therefore, Zhao Feng only now thinks of using "upper". Two words are used to pressure Longer''s thoughts to deal with himself.


    However, it was obvious that Ryuuji didn''t eat this set at all.


    It¡¯s not that Long Er is not afraid of the iron-blooded methods used by the Sky Eye organization to condemn the crime, but that she has known Zhao Feng¡¯s personality. Although on the surface, Zhao Feng is always a high-handed posture, but in fact, it is A cruel villain, in order to achieve his goal, he will do whatever it takes. For villains, Long Er never despise him, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu also, because in this crazy, dark and ugly world, kind people do not have it. If you have enough strength to support yourself to continue to be kind, you will only be bullied by anyone. Therefore, to be a villain is to survive better, no matter what level of the world the person lives in.


    But what about Zhao Feng.


    He is a hypocrite and a villain.


    A hypocrite is more hateful than a real villain.


    Because first, he is a liar.


    It''s like a killer who wants to kill you. He can directly point his gun at your head and say, this is a weapon that kills you.


    And a hypocrite killer might say, you see, I sent you a gift, and then opened the gift while the other party was still moving, only to discover that it was a life-killing gun. The hypocrite will deceive people. Emotional.


    On the surface, Zhao Feng always likes to show a polite appearance.


    In this regard, he is very similar to Pan Jiajun.


    But for now, Zhao Feng''s "little man" factor is a dominant gene, while Pan Jiajun''s "little man" factor is only a recessive gene for the time being.


    For such a villain, naturally there is no need to show mercy to his men.


    Long Er smiled coldly, and then said: "Why, Zhao Feng, you said this to me suddenly, do you want me to compromise? Or you are afraid and feel a sense of crisis. As far as I know, this is not Your acting style, the chief executive officer of the Blades Department, your acting style is to immediately copy out your best weapon and try your best to take the lives of the three of us."


    Faced with Long Er''s mocking tactics, Zhao Feng''s eyelids twitched. He knew that the three people in front of him would not let him go easily, what should he do.


    It''s difficult.


    If Zhao Feng had a 100% chance of killing Lorraine before, now... his chance of running away may not even be more than 20%.


    However, there are often many unexpected things in this world.


    And these unexpected things often make a lot of obvious things become confusing again.


    Zhao Feng...


    Last time when I was about to catch Lorraine, my strength really did not improve. It was still at the average level of the second-person avocado extreme peak state. Ryuuji had just reached the second-person extreme peak level. Although this is just a level of strength that does not seem to be much different, there is still a significant gap when it is truly hostile.


    Now Lorraine, relying on his level in the middle and upper reaches of the second human limit, plus Shen Zheyu¡¯s level at the early stage of the second human limit, plus Longer¡¯s pre-peak level of the second human limit, can completely subdue Zhao Feng, even There is no need to kill him reluctantly, there is not much pressure to capture him alive, of course, the premise is that the three of them must cooperate better, otherwise, the number of people does not mean that there is an advantage.


    It would be even better if Alpha were there now.


    Alpha¡¯s strength is in the upper reaches of the second human limit, and it is rapidly moving towards the peak level. If he is added, under the double-team of four people, Zhao Feng may only be able to hold his head, but it is a pity that this time Alpha, That is, this buddy in the Salvation Group, codenamed "Wind", was unable to come here because of his multiple identities and lacking skills.


    The two support assistants Han Chen promised to Lorraine changed from Longer and Alpha to Longer and Shen Zheyu.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1017： The third human limit? !

    At the moment when Shen Zheyu appeared, Lorraine was somewhat worried. After all, Shen Zheyu''s strength... is really weak now.


    But Ryuuji''s participation rekindled Lorraine''s confidence.


    It''s like now, Lorraine even started to think about how to deal with Zhao Feng, should he catch him alive or kill him.


    In fact, at the moment just now, Lorraine had already figured out that the joining of Long Er and Shen Zheyu should be another plan of the Salvation Group, and it is very likely to capture the classics of "The Hero" from Zhao Feng.


    Lorraine just happened to use this sentence as a provocation to Zhao Feng, so he had to sigh the wonder of the development of the matter.


    "Just kidding, I''m afraid." Zhao Feng couldn''t help but smile coldly.


    He dared to suddenly appear in this place in the United States, and dared to come to Lorraine''s company to kill people in a swagger, which proved that he had sufficient strength.


    And most importantly...


    He is not a fool either. The last time his good deeds were ruined by Long Er, he suffered from a long memory. Wouldn''t he have expected it.


    So, say it unceremoniously.


    Now this picture...


    He had expected it long ago.


    "It''s almost the same as I expected,...but I''m wondering where the Alpha boy has gone. If it were Lorraine and the strengths of you and Alpha, I might be a bit trickier, but you changed this one... ¡­Haha, the little flea who just broke the second human limit, what does this mean, look down on me, Zhao Feng."


    After Zhao Feng said this, Lorraine, Shen Zheyu, and even Long Er''s heart could not help but pause.


    What do you mean.


    He had anticipated this situation a long time ago.


    In other words, he had expected that he would be ambush a long time ago. Would he come here resolutely? No one would do such a stupid thing. Zhao Feng is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart.


    And looking at his expression and the whole state of speaking at the moment, he is definitely not pretending to be calm and deluding.


    Is it possible...


    Does this Zhao Feng have any killers?


    This thought suddenly arose in Long''er''s heart, and her expression changed.


    And Lorraine and Shen Zheyu also quickly noticed Long''er''s expression, and their minds sank. It seems that the situation is a bit bad.


    "Do you know what I did during the period before coming to the United States." Zhao Feng didn''t put the "little characters" like Lorraine and Shen Zheyu in his eyes at all, so his eyes were always squarely Ryuuji''s direction.


    Long Er frowned and said nothing, she had an extremely unclear premonition, so she had begun to brew quietly, trying to prepare for all possible unexpected events.


    "I have found... the power I have been looking for, a powerful force that is not inferior to the temptation level of "Tyrant"." At this point, Zhao Feng suddenly smiled, a sly flash in his eyes.


    As soon as the voice fell, before the other three of them could think about it, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and his breath changed.


    Longer, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu can clearly see the pulsating veins on Zhao Feng''s body. It is very shocking. With his attitude of "brewing", his body breathed. Huge, another collapse, the feeling of being strong and weak is very strange.


    It was the first time that Lorraine and Shen Zheyu saw the aura of a person in such a rapidly changing situation, and even Long Er, who was knowledgeable in this area, was a little confused.


    What''s going on,,,, what happened to Zhao Feng.


    The ominous premonition became stronger and stronger, Long''er knew... Zhao Feng could not be allowed to continue brewing like this, otherwise, the horrible purgatory would most likely meet them.


    "This kind of aura should not be wrong,,, no, he cannot be allowed to fully arouse his own potential power, otherwise, the three of us are not necessarily his opponents." I was shocked. Extremely, the glamorous figure has already begun to prepare for a full attack.


    "Lorraine, Zheyu, interrupt his current behavior..." With a soft voice, Long''er''s figure flashed, and it had condensed into a sharp black shadow, just like a galloping edge.


    It''s too late to say, then fast.


    Long''er rushed towards Zhao Feng as fast as lightning.


    This time she did not choose to throw a weapon such as a throwing knife, but with a palm knife in her hand, she stabbed Zhao Feng''s abdomen fiercely.


    Because Zhao Feng¡¯s constantly changing aura at this time is really disturbing and weird, and a human, no matter how strong, unless it is a reformed warrior made by the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, then all the powerful auras in him are It must come from the same source...that is Dantian.


    Once the knife is inserted into Zhao Feng''s abdomen and damages his dantian, his body will immediately be like a ball that has been poked, leaking out a lot of aura, not to mention whether he can bear the scattered powerful aura Zhao Feng''s backlash is enough for Zhao Feng to just talk about the loss of breath.


    But this angle is very tricky, and it hurts Dantian, not as simple and easy as it seems on the surface.


    Dantian does exist in the human body, but it is not a human organ, but an ancient martial artist conceived of the best place to condense the breath. This is like the sentence: "There is no way in this world. If there are more people, there will be a way." And Dantian, this is the truth.


    There is no signpost for this road, but it does exist.


    It''s like Dantian.


    If you want to hurt your dantian, you must insert it from the opponent''s belly button down about forty-five degrees when the opponent''s breath is condensed. You can''t miss it, you can''t exceed it, and it must be just right. The inner breath of the person is cruising. Therefore, the average person does not know the method and strength. Ordinarily inserted into the other''s abdomen will not have much impact on the other''s breath. At most, the vitality of the person is vented. Fan recuperation will gradually recover, commonly known as vitality, but the aura used when fighting with these masters is basically two concepts.


    Few people in the world know Long Er''s trick. She learned it from her master.


    That is, Father God.


    And Long Er can guarantee that he hadn''t taught Shen Zheyu with such a cruel trick.


    "Hey,..."


    Long Er''s hand was shining with a cold blade, and at the moment he was about to touch Zhao Feng, it seemed to have pierced an invisible and transparent but real layer of aura, as if it was wrapped in Zhao Feng''s body.


    "Well,,, what is this..."


    There was a layer of invisible aura faintly wrapped around him.


    this is¡­¡­


    The third sign of the human limit.


    Even Shen Zheyu was not lucky enough to explode the ultimate strength of the third human in his master''s heyday, but Long Er, she had seen it.


    At that time, she was still very young, but she will never forget the scenes and circumstances of that day.


    At that time, Father Tian mobilized all the powerful auras in his body, and unexpectedly, a strange situation of aspiration leaked out of his body, which was wrapped in an invisible but distorted atmosphere of the whole body.


    And this situation is a yardstick that clearly distinguishes the peak of the second human limit from the third human limit.


    The powerful master who can leak the breath and wrap the whole body is the real super powerhouse of the third human limit.


    "A powerful punch appeared in the whole body. This is a sign that he has broken through to the third human limit. What happened to Zhao Feng''s body? It hasn''t been too since I met him and played against him last time. For a long time, it¡¯s impossible. During this period of time, he suddenly broke through, no, impossible, the bottleneck of the third human limit is so difficult, he can¡¯t break through in such a short time... Say... he has experienced something strange."


    Just thinking of this, Long Er¡¯s mind suddenly jumped into a certain possibility,, and when he realized this possibility, Long Er¡¯s heart was shocked. Now... these experiments can already be used in Did Zhao Feng have a strong person of this level? Crazy evil people must organize their conspiracy plan as soon as possible. Delaying one minute and one second may increase the difficulty of dealing with them in the future.


    I was shocked and shocked in my heart, but the battle was beyond imagination. At this time, when Long''er was about to pierce Zhao Feng''s abdomen with this knife, Zhao Feng was still blocked by his slow response due to the brewing breath. .


    Zhao Feng fiercely grasped Long''er''s slender hand holding the blade with one hand, and then he stared at Long''er with his scarlet eyes, his voice was hoarse and terrifying as if he came from **** and said: "You... There is no chance..."


    With that, Zhao Feng''s breath was strong again.


    Along with the explosion of this powerful aura, Zhao Feng flew Long''er away fiercely, and hit the door of Lorraine''s office straight, before a loud sound of "pound." Long''er whole body It hit the door panel and landed on the corridor outside the office.


    After landing heavily, Long Er looked a little embarrassed and struggling to prop up his body, but when Lorraine and Shen Zheyu saw Long Er''s appearance at this time, they were all shocked.


    The corner of Long Er''s mouth was overflowing with blood.


    What''s happening here,.


    It stands to reason... Long''er''s strength is not that different from Zhao Feng.


    So what happened when Ryuuji was flung out like a thin plastic model just now.


    How could a master with a strength as high as the peak level of the second human limit be so vulnerable?, even at the peak level of the second human limit, there will be some gaps, but the gap is definitely not so huge.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu subconsciously rushed in Long''er''s direction, but they were scolded by Long''er: "Don''t worry about me, stop him, this monster,,,, quickly stop the tendency of his aura to rise. Otherwise, we will have no chance of winning."


    Hearing such words from Long Er, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu were even more shocked. They didn''t have time to think about too many other things. They immediately reacted when they heard the words, and they used all their strength to stay still, weird brewing. Zhao Feng, breathless, rushed away.


    "Om." "Om."


    With two weird sounds, Zhao Feng was full of horror. He grabbed Lorraine''s right hand with one hand and Shen Zheyu''s neck with the other.


    Then flew out fiercely.


    At the moment they were caught, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu both made subconscious strokes, but because the opponent''s momentum was too strong, the strokes were too powerful, and they only scratched his arm.


    Judging from the fact that they were thrown out, their two strokes obviously did not cause any real harm.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1018： Retreat

    And Lorraine, unfortunately, did not apply poison on his blade. After all, he did not expect that Zhao Feng would suddenly attack today, and he did not expect that... Zhao Feng turned out to be invincible by the devil. , Even Long Er couldn''t get close to him.


    The fluttering force was very strong, and the two people seemed to be ejected fiercely from the arrow that resembled the string.


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu hit the wall and bookcase respectively.


    "Boom." "Pound."


    With two muffled noises, the two lay on the ground in pain. Due to the violent impact, they felt a rush of heat in their stomachs.


    "How could it be so powerful all of a sudden, what happened to Zhao Feng during this period of time,..., is it impossible..."


    Suddenly, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu had a terrifying idea flashing in their hearts.


    "Did he... accept the plan to transform the soldiers..."


    This should be,.


    Seeing the appearance of horrible veins appearing on his body, it is indeed not like a normal aura bursting category.


    If it was before, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu might not understand it, after all, the conspiracy plan to transform the soldiers was a matter of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, but the last time they and Han Chen suddenly discovered...In fact, the Sky Eye organization is also very likely to have a certain amount in it. Degree of partnership.


    Then... it is very likely that Zhao Feng received the transformation within the Sky Eye organization.


    Long Er also knew about this. After Lorraine, Shen Zheyu, and Han Chen realized this possibility, Han Chen told Long Er, Hani Beibei, and Alpha about the guess and inference.


    The main core members of the Salvation Group now basically know the news. Now that the Sky Eye organization may be one of the parties in the transformation plan, Zhao Feng used his position in the Sky Eye organization to facilitate it, and it went smoothly. You can understand the news in this regard, oh, of course, he must choose to dedicate his heart to the evil warrior reform plan.


    Even in the Sky Eye organization, there are good and bad points, although they are all seemingly cold-blooded servants.


    The so-called difference...Look at Long Er and Zhao Feng.


    They also collected a lot of dead souls in their hands, but one chose the salvation team to destroy certain plans, while the other chose to participate in these plans and help the evildoers. This is also an evil sin.


    And Zhao Feng, obviously on this wrong path, went further and further.


    "..."


    Lorraine and Shen Zheyu simply stood up.


    Long Er stood up at this time, and the three gradually moved closer together.


    Now the unstable state of Zhao Feng''s aura from strong and weak, has gradually disappeared and no longer exists, replaced by... is a powerful aura that is full to the extreme.


    After Zhao Feng triggered the potential power in his body, he looked at his stubborn limbs and body with a grim face, was silent for a while, and then smiled with scarlet eyes: "Hahahaha, this kind of power fills the whole body. It¡¯s great, great. I¡¯m worrying that I will not be able to withstand those breaths when I practice three exercises at the same time. Now that I have such a strong physique, all these problems are solved."


    really.


    Upon hearing Zhao Feng''s words, Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Long Er were shocked.


    "My current strength... has reached the third human limit, right? This feeling is the third human limit? If I succeed in combining tyrant and killing, then I will be strong enough At what point, I¡¯m afraid the old guys above are no longer my opponents."


    Zhao Feng laughed excitedly. After a burst of narcissistic fantasies, he looked at Lorraine and the other three again.


    "Hehe, you poor beasts, you know, you have completely angered me just now, and now, I want to break your corpses into pieces, and Lorraine, don¡¯t worry, I will leave your life behind and be with you.¡¯ Chat''."


    With another grinning grin, Zhao Feng became a little big body, and he acted abruptly, and there was a violent pause under his feet. When he jumped up, there was a slight crack on the floor.


    Inside Lorraine''s office, there are the kind of porcelain floor tiles.


    The moment he bounced, a wave of debris was lifted under his feet.


    Immediately afterwards, a black shadow rushed towards the three of Lorraine so arrogantly.


    "Go all out."


    Ryuuji is the strongest person among the three. At this critical moment, she undoubtedly became the core of the trio''s battle, so she said these four words.


    There are no tactics, just four simple words, but it is the only way for the three people to deal with Zhao Feng right now,,,, even if they die, they must die bravely.


    "Boom,." "Pound,." "Boom,.",.


    With a dull sound, the stick in Zhao Feng''s hand fell on the ground, and the wall kept falling.


    Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and even Longer all fled all the way.


    They are now unable to be hostile to Zhao Feng, so they can''t work hard, they can only outsmart, they blindly hide, not just waiting to die, but desperately thinking about the method of confrontation, unremittingly looking for a counterattack.


    But after a round of hiding, the three of them discovered a very interesting situation.


    That is... Zhao Feng''s movements seem to have become a little slower.


    Although he is still fast, but...compared to before invoking this powerful breath, the speed is indeed slower.


    This is a good situation.


    Taking advantage of Zhao Feng''s slower speed, the three of them can plan a fast break.


    "Lorraine, go on." Long''er suddenly threw a short knife in his hand while he was hiding and rolling.


    As Zhao Feng''s speed slowed down a bit, and Longer had just thrown it out at the right time, so Lorraine steadily caught the short knife.


    "Snapped."


    Holding it in his hand, Lorraine felt a heavy and suitable feel. He squinted and found that the sharp edge of the short knife was shining with a hint of green light. Lorraine immediately understood that the blade was smeared with poison.


    Yes.


    Now to deal with Zhao Feng, he can only use this slightly "sinister" method.


    It is difficult for their attacks to cause severe damage to Zhao Feng. Even if they hit or scratch the opponent, they can''t repel or maimed the opponent in the usual sense, because the opponent''s physique is now a bit abnormal, so... The way to consume him.


    "Zhao Feng, you are a sad little white mouse. As a master at the pinnacle of the second human limit, you will accept that kind of anti-human experimentation. Your behavior is like giving up humanity for the sake of prosperity and wealth. The **** of power." Holding a venomous knife in his hand, Lorraine had a plan to make a living, and he mocked.


    Facing Lorraine''s ridicule, Zhao Feng naturally wouldn''t take it too seriously.


    This kind of trick, in his eyes, is not a popular trick.


    But Lorraine succeeded in attracting his attention. Anyway, Zhao Feng is now condensed with a strong aura. No matter which one he attacks first, he will kill with one blow. Therefore, he can completely provoke him at the moment Lorraine provoked him. , Immediately sprinted over, Zhao Feng, whose aura was completely erupted, his current strength really reached a qualitative leap.


    Long Er knows, but Lorraine and Shen Zheyu don¡¯t know whether this powerful feeling is the ultimate strength of the third human, but they at least know that Zhao Feng¡¯s strength is no longer on the same level as them. Up.


    "lb."


    With a heavy sound, the wall behind Lorraine was smashed out of a pit again.


    You must know that the building materials of this commercial building are very strong, which is different from the tofu dregs project done by many black-hearted real estate developers in China.


    If this was placed in an unknown tofu dregs building, I am afraid Lorraine and others would not dare to fight like this.


    It may be damaged wherever it may cause collapse.


    This assumption is indeed a bit exaggerated.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, Zhao Feng''s strength at this time was even more exaggerated.


    His scarlet eyes were like a wild beast finally found its prey after being hungry for three days and three nights.


    "Monster,...At this time, it would be fine if Alpha was here." Long Er thought in his heart that Alpha and the conspiracy plan in the Demon Gentlemen Alliance are inseparable, and he must know that he encountered this sudden increase. What to do in the situation.


    Although Alpha had already informed Long Er and Han Chen about some of the secrets about transforming soldiers, it still felt very difficult for them to become hostile.


    What''s more, Zhao Feng was originally a super master at the pinnacle of the second human limit, and now with the bonus of this transformation, he has become an existence beyond their reach.


    "Punch, punch."


    With two horrible meat sounds in a row, Ryuuji finally found a mobile phone meeting with the double-teaming and positioning of the three.


    The poisonous blade in his hand struck down on Zhao Feng''s arm.


    The blood spattered, but there was no retreat like the common sense situation, as if the two cuts did not cause any interference to him at all, there was no even the least pause.


    The current Zhao Feng is really like a killing machine that has lost his humanity, just blindly killing.


    After Long Er''s two shots down, Zhao Feng fiercely raised the weapon in his hand, and then fiercely shot Long Er away.


    "Boom."


    With a heavy sound, Ryuuji was struck against the wall stiffly.


    She vomited blood, and the injury was serious.


    Fortunately... the two slashes of her just now were considered to have hit Zhao Feng, as long as the three of them can continue to hold on now, and when Zhao Feng''s body becomes poisonous, then everything is done.


    however¡­¡­


    The venomous effect would appear immediately, but it didn''t happen.


    Long Er was surprised.


    What''s going on? It''s impossible that after some kind of "reconstruction", it will become invulnerable. This is too impossible and unreasonable. Even if the transformation is strong, it is based on human beings. On the basis of human beings, they will have flesh, blood, bones, and red blood cells.


    The so-called strengthening cannot fundamentally change the human body.


    The main effect of this kind of poisonous poison used by Ryuuji is to damage the red blood cells in human blood, which leads to the paralysis of the whole human blood supply system.


    "Boom." "Boom."


    There were two loud noises, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu were also knocked into the air, but these two people were seriously injured this time.


    Their strength was not as good as Long Er, they suffered a blow of the same strength, and the degree of damage they suffered was also different.


    Lorraine knelt on one knee at this time, supported hard with one hand, and a blood spurted from his mouth in pain.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1019： A line of life!

    He knew that his internal organs had been violently shocked just now. If he had been subjected to two or three such blows in a row, he would not need Zhao Feng to use any sharp blades, and he would be severely shaken out of his internal injuries. Loss of fighting back and even the ability to act.


    He only understands now that Zhao Feng looks like a crazy bloodthirsty appearance, but in fact, he can still tell the situation clearly in his heart. He knows that if he wants to get the "Tyrant" from his hands in Lorraine ", then he can''t kill Lorraine, so from the beginning, he was using the kind of percussion weapon similar to the nunchaku. It was not a sharp killer. It was not that Zhao Feng was not good at using a sharp killer. The strength and angle of the battle are just...Many times, battles are accompanied by too many positions. If a missed shot kills Lorraine, it would be too wrong.


    Although people like them are always used to carrying their most precious things with them, but... Zhao Feng is still reluctant to take this risk, and he finally finds clues, he doesn''t want to just watch him again. Disconnected.


    After Zhao Feng''s repeated blows, Lorraine and Long''er were not bad, at least the injuries were not too serious.


    But Shen Zheyu is different.


    He is the master of the second human limit. After the blow just now, he felt his stomach churn, dizzy, violent impact, and even caused a certain degree of noise in his bones, of course, not broken. It was a certain degree of joint damage, but in this way, Shen Zheyu would lose a certain degree of mobility. Under Zhao Feng''s continuous pursuit, it was very dangerous.


    "Sorry, it''s holding you back." Shen Zheyu vomited blood, supported the wall with one hand, kneeled on one knee, and said with difficulty. When he said this, his heart was very painful. He was secretly cursing himself for no use, but At this time, there is no way to hate yourself for uselessness, but that endless helplessness fills the whole heart, and self-blame has replaced his painful physical injury.


    "Don''t say that, don''t say frustrating words." Lorraine frowned, his eyes firm, looking at the Zhao Feng in front of him, desperately trying to find some weakness in him.


    "Even if the three of you attack me together, none of them can cause actual damage to me." Zhao Feng''s strong momentum remained undiminished, and he continued to chase the three of them.


    Fortunately, his speed was not enough, so even if Shen Zheyu was injured a little, he could still avoid a fatal blow. In addition, Lorraine and Longer''s attacks interfered with him from time to time, and the result was still unclear.


    But it''s only a matter of time...


    And Zhao Feng obviously knows this, so he is not worried about his speed slowing down. For example, a human being, can you be thankful that the giant King Kong only has brute power but not speed, balanced speed and attack Power may drive people to a dead end step by step, but with super powerful brute force strikes, once you find the correct position, it will immediately cause a fatal blow. The powerful attack power can smash you into a puddle of mud in minutes.


    Moreover, Long Er, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu are also constantly being recruited.


    Zhao Feng chased the three people frequently, he was like an invincible God of War, domineering tight.


    He was still laughing wildly: "Even if my speed is reduced, you still can''t escape from my palm, Lorraine, if you don''t want the two of them to be killed by you, just stay honestly. I will let them both live together."


    "Long''er, I know, your blades are smeared with poison, but unfortunately, it seems that it can''t cause any damage to me, right? Haha, this is strong, this is strong..." Zhao Feng fights nerves, More and more excited.


    But at this time, Long Er discovered an insignificant detail.


    "The corner of Zhao Feng''s mouth... blood is overflowing, and, moreover, it''s black blood."


    Long Er''s heart was surprised.


    This is a sign of poisoning.


    But why does Zhao Feng seem to have no feeling.


    However, when she changed her mind, she realized that,, it should be the peculiar effect of transformation that gave Zhao Feng a strange physical quality. Even if he was poisoned, he still could not feel the pain in the body. Maybe it was something A method that blocks the perception of nerve endings.


    "This abominable plan to transform warriors doesn''t treat humans as life at all. It is too cruel and inhuman to let humans lose their life in order to fight."


    Ryuuji''s aversion to the plan to transform the fighters was aggravated.


    Right now Lorraine and Shen Zheyu quickly noticed this detail. Although Zhao Feng was still chasing them frantically, they began to hold a glimmer of hope in their hearts. If Zhao Feng would accept this abnormal state, immediately Will feel the pain of poisonousness.


    but¡­¡­


    How can Zhao Feng get out of this abnormal fighting state?


    "Serum antibiotics."


    In an instant, an idea rose up in Long Er''s heart.


    This method is what Alpha told her before. In order to deal with the possible transformation and display in the future, the R&D team of Alpha and Salvation Group put forward an idea. Once a certain antibiotic that can inhibit the serum activity of his Alpha is developed, then... ¡­This should make those reformed fighters lose their fighting ability in minutes.


    just¡­¡­


    Not to mention that this serum antibiotic is still being developed and refined. Even if a finished product has been developed, even if he carries a copy of it now, he cannot deal such a fatal blow to Zhao Feng, Long Er just now She has done her best for the toxic damage caused to Zhao Feng, and she can only reach the opponent¡¯s elbow with a weapon, which is difficult to get close. The so-called serum antibiotics need to be injected to be effective. .


    What should I do,.


    If Zhao Feng''s state does not subside, then Long Er, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu will definitely die here.


    "Die..."


    Zhao Feng seems to have exhausted his patience completely. He has targeted Shen Zheyu, the weakest one. Although this annoying flea doesn''t cause any actual harm to him, he keeps firing a gun on the side, which is really enough. Unhappy.


    As a result, Zhao Feng condensed all his strength, and the weapon in his hand had already smashed into the forehead of Shen Zheyu, who was irreversible.


    Shen Zheyu had a problem with his position and was forced to a corner where he could not escape. He looked at Zhao Feng''s weapon, who was returning fiercely at him. He seemed to have imagined... his head was smashed into a watermelon by Zhao Feng like an iron rod. In general, give a scene of smashing and bursting.


    "... Death is lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai. I don''t know if my sacrifice... is worth it."


    At the moment when he felt that he was dying, Shen Zheyu actually laughed. There was such a thought in his heart. In an instant, countless images flashed through his mind, including happiness, sadness, hardship, and joy.


    And the most fulfilling time began after getting to know Lorraine and Kang Shaojie, and then he joined the salvation group. The unprecedented sense of responsibility for salvation made him seem to have found the true meaning of life.


    To be precise, when he chose to embark on this path, Shen Zheyu expected that such a day might come.


    But when this day really came... he didn''t know if he really could let go.


    After all, this world is so nostalgic, even though... there is evil everywhere.


    It is precisely because of these evils that there is a meaning that must make good appear.


    "Hehe, I thought I could make a more contribution to humanity... It seems that there is no chance, but if I have another chance, I will choose this path... I... don''t regret it."


    With this faith in his heart, Shen Zheyu stared directly at Zhao Feng''s scarlet and scary eyes.


    At this moment, he couldn''t retreat, there was no escape, and there was no fear.


    He looked at Zhao Feng''s eyes, not full of hostility and hatred...but a kind of strong pity.


    "Sad man, I die in your hands, but I live more worthy than you."


    At this moment, time seemed to stop, the air seemed to freeze, everything... became suffocating.


    The whole world seems to have forgotten to turn.


    Lorraine and Long''er had no time to help Shen Zheyu, their faces were pale, their eyes were horrified, and they were helpless.


    "Zhe Yu..." the two shouted loudly.


    "lb,,,."


    There was a dull loud noise.


    It was the sound of a heavy blow, and it even shook Lorraine¡¯s ears.


    Blood splashed.


    The skin is open and fleshy.


    but¡­¡­


    This is not a scene similar to "Watermelon Burst", but...a scene of a big man being knocked off by a heavy object.


    "Ok,,,.


    Lorraine and Long Er couldn''t help but froze.


    An unbelievable situation appeared before him.


    The half-high bronze lion statue in Lorraine''s office smashed against Zhao Feng''s shoulder and arm.


    In fact, this half-human bronze lion statue was smashed at Zhao Feng¡¯s head, but Zhao Feng¡¯s reaction ability was there, even though the lion statue is very heavy and fast. Quick, but he still blocked it.


    His hand that was about to attack Shen Zheyu immediately retracted his weapon. Shen Zheyu¡¯s head did not burst like a watermelon as he expected. He blocked the bronze lion statue, but... the powerful impact was still Let him receive a heavy blow.


    He was smashed sideways and flew out. What is worth mentioning is that the bronze lion statue, due to this violent collision, had deformed his eyes.


    And Zhao Feng''s flesh and blood was broken by a hole.


    Blood splashed around.


    In this scene, Lorraine and others were shocked.


    You know, Zhao Feng now has a very strong combat effectiveness, and the medicinal properties displayed by the transformation can strengthen the toughness of the skin and flesh. Therefore, if you want his skin and flesh to be damaged, you can only use blades or other sharp ones. Weapons and the like, like this kind of wounds made by heavy objects.


    Lorraine... even Ryuuji might not be able to do it.


    Because this requires a very strong force.


    If you want Zhao Feng to be hit by a heavy object in his current state, then the initiator must be much stronger than Long Er.


    Shen Zheyu looked at the powerful and somewhat unreasonable enemy before him being smashed into flight, he did not believe his eyes.


    But it just happened.


    He Shen Zheyu escaped from the dead.


    And Ryuuji and Lorraine are not their own saviors, who are they?


    At this moment, Lorraine, Long Er and Shen Zheyu all looked in one direction.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1020： The general is here!

    A man did not know when he appeared in the eyes of everyone. He stood there proudly at this time, as if he was a man who just did a heavy job. He slapped his palm, then stretched his muscles and bones, and squinted his eyes. Zhao Feng, who was lying on the ground, said: "Are you going to continue to look at me in a daze? If you don''t want to die, just stand up,,, tut, it''s really troublesome... Zhao Feng''s strength has skyrocketed. Right, you can''t beat him."


    This man is no one else.


    It is Han Chen.


    The leader of the Salvation Group, Han Zhennan''s son, is also a quietly existing master at the edge of the second human limit peak.


    Strength is above Zhao Feng.


    Compared to Zhao Feng, he is really only one step away, reaching the threshold of the third human limit.


    Oh, of course, compared to Zhao Feng before accepting the transformation plan.


    The current Zhao Feng, due to the transformation, has surged in strength and has reached the strength of the third human limit.


    of course¡­¡­


    It''s just the beginning.


    "This kind of powerful aura...it seems to be the ultimate strength of the third human being,,,, fortunately, my intuition is strong, and I prepared for the worst situation early in the morning, but I didn''t expect that this scene still appeared. , The third human limit...This is the second time I have seen it...It is really strong, a strength that completely exceeds the inherent limit of human beings, and the potential of human beings is really infinite..."


    Han Chen is an optimistic character, and people who are familiar with him know this very well.


    However, at this time, he was able to conduct this analysis and talk to himself in a semi-ridiculous tone, which was enough.


    Except for the word "selling cute", Lorraine and others have no idea how to use other words to describe him.


    Lorraine, Shen Zheyu and Long Er moved closer to Han Chen as soon as possible. When they got closer to Han Chen, he said, "The third human limit... this kind of strength is beyond the scope of human limit. ... Zhao Feng actually got it this way. Unfortunately, he lost the most basic martial arts literacy. He relied on the so-called high-tech to improve his strength. This is just to catch the ducks on the shelves. The side effects will be obvious. If I guess It¡¯s not bad. Zhao Feng¡¯s current state lasts for at most five hours. Once this time has passed, he will regain his original strength and be backlashed to a great extent."


    "But... [Wind] doesn''t he also possess this ability to strengthen his strength? In the end, he can be recovered. How come Zhao Feng will be backlashed after he recovers. In my impression, [Wind] does not If there are any signs of backlash, or to say... when he was backlashed, he deliberately avoided the line of sight and tried not to attract attention." Long Er asked puzzledly.


    "Because Zhao Feng is not greedy enough to swallow the elephant, he is too eager for quick success and quick success. You must know that [Wind] is only the midstream strength of the second human limit. Even after the enhancement, it is only the midstream and upstream level, and more importantly... ¡­[Wind]¡¯s physique is the most special, don¡¯t forget, the original serum extracted from this conspiracy plan was drawn from him, so he is the only exception, but this Zhao Feng is different, he is Using this strengthening effect, a realm limit has been raised. This is the degree to which the body''s breath and state have undergone a qualitative leap. The breath has been catalyzed, and now it can withstand it because it has strengthened, and once the state has retracted, Then his physique is no longer so strong, but the aura that was urged still exists, it will only eat back his muscles and bones, although it may not necessarily lead to death... But a strong sense of pain and a certain degree of injury, this is still It''s inevitable."


    Han Chen has planned to deal with the Demon Gentlemen Alliance for so many years. Of course he has learned the essentials. After studying for so long, he still knows the truth.


    "Then you, didn''t you also be blessed because of this conspiracy? Your current strength is also very strong, but why are there no so-called side effects and backlash..."


    This sentence was asked by Lorraine. He didn¡¯t understand it very well. Before that, he had never seen Han Chen show real strength. Therefore, Lorraine didn¡¯t realize what he was saying now. It is based on its own premises.


    But before he finished speaking, Han Chen''s expression was slightly aside, while Long Er next to Lorraine gently patted Lorraine''s shoulder.


    She knew what Lorraine had to ask, so she said, "After the general uses all his strength, he will be backlashed."


    "Yeah." Hearing this, he had a pause in his heart.


    But now there is not enough time for Lorraine and others to think more.


    Zhao Feng, who had just been defeated by a single blow, stood up slowly. His eyes became even scarier. He was angry when he saw Han Chen in front of him: "Who are you...who are you, how can you be so strong? ,."


    Zhao Feng didn''t remember the existence of such a person in the Sky Eye organization.


    And among the demon gentlemen, there are not too many people who can exceed their own strength. He has done some understanding, or they are those powerful and mysterious characters who have reached the limit of the third human.


    But it was clear that the young Chinese man in front of him was not the third human limit, but only a little stronger than his own before the explosion of this strength.


    Therefore, Zhao Feng can basically conclude that this person is neither from the Sky Eye organization nor from the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    In addition, beside this man, Ryuuji and Lorraine stood beside him, as well as a small shrimp of average strength.


    ¡­¡­and many more.


    This man is not a little shrimp.


    At this moment, Zhao Feng put away his previous contempt, and finally looked squarely at Shen Zheyu''s face.


    "This man... is the eldest young master of the Shen family of China, Shen Zheyu..."


    Although Zhao Feng is a master in the Sky Eye organization, he still has a good grasp of real-world investigations. When he investigated Lorraine, he also investigated the people around Lorraine. Shen Zheyu was a partner of Lorraine. And the iron buddies, naturally appeared in it, and the Shen family is a very famous official family in China. Therefore, for Shen Zheyu, of course he has information and memories about him.


    I just didn''t expect...


    This young master from the Shen family of the official family... turned out to be a master of the second human limit.


    Even though he was only the strength of the second human being in the early stage of the ultimate limit, but...this is enough to show that Zhao Feng did not master all the situations.


    He was originally a standard conspiracy creator. There are many things, only he stigmatizes others, and no one stigmatizes him.


    But now he discovered...


    The other party seemed to have set a trap long ago, waiting for his arrest.


    Thinking of this, his heart sank slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to touch the hidden pocket behind his waist.


    But then he gave up.


    There, there is a simple jade slip that is not big, but has enough weight,, "The Hero".


    Why does he carry it with him? That is because... he is not at ease.


    For a master like him, self-confidence is very important, and for such an important thing, it is really better to put it in your own body than where it is hidden.


    This is real.


    There used to be a very famous story in the underground world, that is, a master who got a secret book to improve his eyesight and hid it somewhere at the foot of a mountain. It was very, very secret, unless it was a leak. It is absolutely impossible to find.


    But later, when he was on a mission abroad, he suddenly heard the news that a major earthquake occurred where he hid secret books.


    Later, he hurried back to take a look. Due to the earthquake, the earth''s crust was unique, and the thing he buried was also missing. Later, he was exhausted for the rest of his life and was unable to find the secret book.


    Therefore, these masters of the underground world, follow the teachings of this story and take important items with them.


    As for why Zhao Feng didn''t destroy the secret code of "The Syndicate", he can try to record him in his mind.


    Not to mention the unforgettable ability, and it is impossible to remember every detail of the whole book clearly, just say, if it is the three books of "Killing", "Tyrant" and "Syndicate", click Extremely later, a certain method of comparison is needed, and if the relevant text of the three books is expanded to a new content according to a certain contrast arrangement, Zhao Feng, who will destroy the secret code of "The Syndicate", will definitely regret it. .


    due to many reasons.


    Zhao Feng has always kept this "Syndicate" mantra.


    And always carry it with you.


    In fact, it is not just him, Lorraine and Ryuuji also carry these important things with him.


    Even now, Lorraine concealed the origin of "Tyrant", and Long Er also concealed the complete original book of "Killing". That''s right, the original book of "Killing" was not organized in the sky, and no longer The old man was not treasured in the Tian family, but was always carried by Long Er.


    The various reasons they had considered in their hearts were actually similar to those of Zhao Feng.


    And today it happens that...


    The current masters of the three verses are all gathered together.


    The next question is...


    After all, "Tyrant" and "Killing" will fall into Zhao Feng''s hands.


    Or "Syndicate" will be snatched away by Lorraine and others.


    It depends on the performance of the key figure holding the decision.


    What''s interesting is that this key person is not any of the three of them.


    But...


    That sudden savior from heaven, the leader of the salvation team, General, Han Chen.


    He played well and they won.


    He didn''t play well, Zhao Feng won.


    It''s that simple.


    Everyone is the key, so even Lorraine is now waiting for Han Chen''s next plan to deploy,,, this kind of feeling is very strange, Lorraine has never felt that anyone other than himself is so reliable. However, the person who gave him this feeling, Han Chen, was really the first.


    This is a feeling that you can put your own life in the hands of the other party and listen to his deployment plan.


    fantastic.


    But Lorraine, who had the heart of the emperor, did not reject this feeling.


    This is a feeling of fighting side by side. It has always been carrying the main beam, acting alone, supporting the roof, even Superman will be tired, for the first time there is a reliable feeling of mutual dependence and trust, Lorraine feels very excited.


    of course¡­¡­


    He still has some worries in his heart, because Long Er said just now that Han Chen, who is exerting his full strength, will be backlashed to a certain extent, but he now knows that the current situation where life is hanging by a thread and a critical situation can''t be taken care of so much. .


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1021： Fatal blow!

    This is an era in which the whole people are selling cute, and certain people who appear as the savior of the world are naturally unavoidable.


    "Fortunately, I rushed over in time,,,, I said that on the locator, I found that the three of you were gathered together to face the same strong person, why the stalemate remained so slow, I guessed, You may be in trouble that you can¡¯t handle, but I rushed over...for such a long distance, the soles of my new shoes were polished. This is an annual commemorative money worth six thousand dollars. Afterwards, you have to Give it to me."


    Han Chen did not forget his shameless character at this time.


    When he said this, a smile and warmth appeared in the hearts of the three.


    Han Chen''s breathtaking blow to the bronze statue of a flying lion just now was really a thousand miles of rapid support, otherwise... Now Shen Zheyu can''t stand by his side and listen to him being so cute and cute.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a pair of shoes, but before that, you have to give us a big gift." As he said, Lorraine squinted to look at the opposite Zhao Feng, "That is his life... said Really, with him in this world for a day, I can''t sleep well. He is determined to kill me. I can''t escape forever. I hate the feeling of being suppressed."


    Han Chen raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "This gift is a bit heavy. Whether it can be won or not depends on your cooperation."


    As he said, Han Chen quickly made a gesture, condensing his fingers into a strange shape, and gestured back and forth, "Lorraine, Longer, Zheyu...Do you understand what I mean."


    This was a tactical gesture commonly used by their salvation group, and it was a kind of code word, and when the three of them saw Han Chen''s gesture, they immediately understood what to do.


    At the same time, they also knew very well why Han Chen didn¡¯t call their code name in the Salvation Group, because, they were also not sure whether they could defeat the powerful Zhao Feng who became like a monster in front of them, so they couldn¡¯t Leaking the code name, once a new code name is given, this will arouse Zhao Feng¡¯s suspicion and make him realize that a new underground mysterious organization has now appeared. If Zhao Feng finally survives this battle and leaves The words here will definitely report their code names to the Sky Eye organization as quickly as possible, and the Sky Eye organization will definitely follow this code name, follow the vines, and find the salvation team bit by bit.


    In fact, in a sense... he Han Chen can die, even Lorraine and the others can die, but... the salvation group cannot be destroyed, because at present, the salvation group is the only one they have destroyed the plan to transform soldiers Hopefully, even if they are all dead, at least there is still the Salvation Group, the force that has the greatest understanding of the warrior reform plan.


    Whenever there is a glimmer of hope, it is the truth and details that determine success or failure.


    From this, it can be seen that Han Chen''s tactical IQ is indeed very high.


    The gaze consciousness is also long-term enough, and he has considered all kinds of possibilities within the scope.


    After Han Chen''s gesture fell, Lorraine, Long Er and Shen Zheyu started to act from different directions.


    And this time, when Zhao Feng faced their offensive, he was obviously no longer so arrogant. Seeing the other party started to take action, he immediately made a posture of preparing to resist with all his strength.


    Sure enough, when he just made a posture, Long Er first sent an impact at him, and then Lorraine and Shen Zheyu also rushed towards him from two directions.


    "Die..."


    Zhao Feng knew that he had to do his best. Now he looked at the three people coming in his direction. He must not retreat or dodge. Otherwise, there is Han Chen on the opposite side. Once he starts to move, the other party must be He will block his route next, and he will be attacked on all sides.


    So... he must abruptly accept the attack of these three people.


    "Boom,..."


    Long Er''s attack first hit Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng blocked Long''er''s attack with his bare hands. The collision between his elbows and elbows did not directly hold Long''er''s wrists. Instead, he wanted to use brute force to stop the opponent''s ultimate move and bounce her away. In this way, he can guarantee that he can free up his two hands to meet the killer move from Lorraine and Shen Zheyu.


    "lb,."


    Long Er was bounced away fiercely. Since Zhao Feng retained a certain amount of strength this time, she didn''t suffer any real damage. Instead, she flipped quickly in the air, and then a pair of shoe palms slammed on the ground. , To support the trend that he is still shaking back.


    But the interesting thing is that she actually smashed a piece of the floor on the ground.


    This shows that Zhao Feng¡¯s strength is terrifying.


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    With two crisp sounds, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu attacked Zhao Feng successively.


    However, he steadily grasped his wrists at the fastest speed, and they were also thrown away by Zhao Feng. Unfortunately, their blades did not touch Zhao Feng''s at all. A hair.


    "Humph, it''s still tender after all." Zhao Feng felt proud in his heart at this time.


    Four people, now three of them have done it, and they have not caused much threat to themselves, and Han Chen who is on the opposite side, even if he is attacking himself now, he is fully capable of welcoming each other.


    Zhao Feng just bounced the three people away, and didn''t use too much experience to beat them. This was to save as much energy as possible to face Han Chen.


    He knew that among the four people present, the only one who might pose a substantive threat to himself was Han Chen.


    And the full blow he saved, as long as it was used on Han Chen, then the three flea-like characters would naturally be defeated and vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Come on, I want to see how strong you are."


    Zhao Feng''s expression turned out to be a little excited, of course, mostly manic.


    but¡­¡­


    He expected that the sudden rush of Han Chen from China did not appear.


    But...


    Ryuuji actually attacked him again.


    "Well, this is what I want to do, isn''t it a four-bread tactic?,, is it impossible, they want to fight a war of attrition, harass me round after round, and then find the flaw, huh, too naive, I His physique exceeds the limits of human beings and is full of energy. Even if you are all tired and get down, then I can still live and live."


    Zhao Feng was puzzled.


    Without waiting for him to think about it, in his eyes, Lorraine and Shen Zheyu, who were annoying as fleas, also began to attack him again.


    This time, three people rushed in front of him at the same time.


    Looking at Han Chen¡¯s angle of view in front of him was completely blocked.


    "bad,."


    At this moment, Zhao Feng understood the true meaning of the other party, and immediately changed his weapon to the sharp blade mode, ruthlessly.


    "Annoying fleas, get out of me."


    Zhao Feng roared, the strange weapon in his hand, with a short but sharp blade, "Punch." "Punch." "Punch." Repeated attacks on Lorraine, Longer and Shen Zheyu.


    The moment they fell to the ground, there were many more holes in their bodies.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of weapon can cause so many wounds in an instant.


    Fortunately, under perception, there is no venom on it, maybe Zhao Feng is too confident of his own strength, ha ha.


    At the same time when Lorraine and the others were injured and landed, Zhao Feng had not had time to react for the next second. There was already a figure leaping high before his eyes, blocking all his vision.


    "Too naive, rushing here will only expose you completely."


    Zhao Feng had a cold heart, raised the weapon in his hand, and slashed hard at Han Chen''s body.


    Originally it was slashed towards his neck, but Han Chen took advantage of the momentum to stand tall, and even put away his injured blade, passed over Zhao Feng¡¯s head, and did not stab him with a sharp blade like him. To my chest,


    Therefore, Zhao Feng''s sharp blade, which tried to cut Han Chen''s neck apart, only cut a blood-red wound on the lower abdomen of the figure Zhao Feng had passed by.


    "Ok,."


    Zhao Feng was taken aback, only to attack me from above my head.


    Sure enough, with a whistle, the blade in Han Chen''s hand was inserted vertically toward the collarbone of Zhao Feng''s neck.


    "Humph." With a cold voice, he quickly raised his weapon with both hands, shortened the shoulder that was about to be attacked, and swung the weapon to Han Chen''s arm with his backhand. In an instant, a burst of blood came from Han Chen''s arm. Soaring.


    but¡­¡­


    He never expected that this seemingly tricky blow was just a prelude to Han Chen''s intrigue.


    At the risk of being injured in his arm, Han Chen took out a silver needle syringe with the needle in his other hand.


    "Ok,,."


    Is that...serum antibiotics?


    At this time, Long''er, who was injured and fell to the ground, froze for a moment, secretly startled.


    Has been developed,.


    It depends on the situation. From this we can see how eager Han Chen came all the way. If it weren¡¯t for this miraculous antibiotic... I¡¯m afraid that even if Han Chen came, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to subdue Zhao¡¯s full outbreak. Feng this monster.


    "Pump,..."


    With a faint sound, Zhao Feng''s shoulder movement just now happened to hit Han Chen''s needle.


    The needle was inserted into his flesh, and Zhao Feng was taken aback, not understanding what it was.


    But subconsciously, he wanted to get rid of Han Chen.


    So, "Boom,." "Boom,." "Boom,." A few muffled sounds.


    What Han Chen eats is sturdy, and under Zhao Feng''s powerful blow, even Han Chen''s powerful strength will inevitably suffer some internal injuries.


    "Puff," he vomited a mouthful of blood in pain.


    Why didn''t he leave immediately after inserting the needle, because this must be injected.


    Therefore, after enduring this blow, he had to completely inject all the serum antibiotics in the needle.


    "Boom,..."


    With another blow, Han Chen, the most powerful player in the Salvation Group so far, was also knocked off by Zhao Feng.


    "Pound." With a sound of hitting the wall and falling to the ground, Han Chen lay down on the ground with difficulty, spouting blood, then wiped the corners of his mouth and looked up at Zhao Feng.


    "Ryuuji, Lorraine, Tetsuyu,,, be careful. Next, antibiotics will produce a strong countercurrent in his body. He will feel that life is worse than death, but his powerful strength will not retreat so quickly. He is very likely You will run violently, you must always pay attention to dodge, and don''t be hit by his violent attack," Han Chen ordered.


    Lorraine nodded solemnly.


    But at this time, Zhao Feng couldn''t help but stunned: "Eh, what''s wrong, what did you say, I run away, I run away a hairy,,, um, wait, serum antibiotics, what is it, uh, is it impossible? Yes¡­¡­"


    Just as he thought of this idea in his heart, suddenly, the intense pain that rose in his body instantly caused him to twitch.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1022： victory!

    The moment he convulsed, his movements were completely stiff. His complexion was green for a while, and then pale for a while. His eyes, which were originally very scarlet, became more ferocious at this time. The whites of his eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes. He looked like this. If you are accidentally seen by a preschooler, you will surely be so scared that you will cry and pee on your pants immediately, then get sick for a week after returning, and have nightmares for three months.


    And he was originally very active, but instantly condensed twisted stiff movements, it looked like a hideous and funny, it looked like he was a killing machine that suddenly stopped working, without the battery...oh, no, it should There is a short circuit and jam inside.


    He stood there, his scarlet eyes filled with puzzlement, but soon, his puzzled eyes were replaced by a strong sense of pain and fear.


    Yes, that''s right.


    Zhao Feng, a master of this kind of strength, even showed his sense of fear on his face. He never knew what he was afraid of, even though his right hand was Alpha. When it was cut off, he didn''t even feel the so-called sense of fear.


    But this time his reaction completely proved... he was really scared.


    Because... he felt a real fear that threatened his life.


    This feeling came from the kind of twisted and painful sensation in the body, as if there was a huge blender working in his abdomen.


    In fact, there used to be a cruel method of execution. It was passed from Western countries. When two countries went to war and captured each other¡¯s prisoners, they would tie each other''s five flowers together, then find a thicker towel and soak it fully in the water. , And then squeeze the towel dry hard, twist it into a twist, the kind that can no longer be dried, and then use this twist strip into the prisoner¡¯s mouth and into his belly.


    Then, before long, the towel in the stomach will begin to twist in the prisoner''s stomach like a twisting twist that breaks free from the restraints. The painful feeling will make people feel painful.


    Of course, this belongs to the more fortunate ones, and some are not so lucky. Maybe this twisted towel will get stuck in the esophagus, the feeling of the esophagus being twisted and broken, even more. It is worse than death.


    At this time, Zhao Feng felt the pain in his body, just like this feeling.


    It¡¯s even more painful than this.


    More importantly... this feeling is not limited to a certain place, but the whole body.


    Since Han Chen risked serious injury just now, he injected the serum antibiotic into his body, so at this time, the serum antibiotic had produced a powerful effect in Zhao Feng''s body at the fastest speed, and his body gradually recovered. In a normal state, but the powerful aura he had produced before, he began to have a strong backlash. This backlash was strong enough to cause an elephant to fall to the ground in pain, not to mention that Zhao Feng was a human being.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah,,,,."


    Zhao Feng roared in pain. His already very scarlet eyes were now even more fierce, but this fierceness no longer made Lorraine and the others feel tricky and trembling.


    On the contrary... several people have gradually breathed a sigh of relief, and the state of anxiety before has also eased.


    Zhao Feng fought hard, waved his hands frantically, and then jumped up and down like a gorilla running away.


    "Lbs." "lbs." "lbs.",.


    There is nowhere to vent his mighty strength, Zhao Feng is like a headless fly, smashing everywhere, for a while, the ground, walls, and various decorations used for decoration are all messed up by him.


    And under this frenzied destruction, Lorraine and others also began to hide. Although Zhao Feng has now lost his targeted fighting ability, the high-intensity blow created by his swipe is still Exist, so they dare not be hit.


    "Pattern, patter, patter, patter."


    The steps of Lorraine and the others were disorderly, and there was no fixed escape route. They just hid where Zhao Feng hit.


    In this way, after jumping up and down and hiding for almost two or three minutes, the violent Zhao Feng finally let out a long whistle of "Ahhh..." and fell completely silent.


    "Puff through." Zhao Feng fell to the ground with a heavy sound.


    "..."


    Han Chen, Lorraine, Long Er, and Shen Zheyu, the four of them dragged their bodies with varying degrees of injuries, and slowly walked towards Zhao Feng...


    "died."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw that Zhao Feng was completely silent and closed his eyes.


    Han Chen squinted his eyes and said, "I can still feel a trace of breath in him."


    "Pump,"


    Before Han Chen''s words fell, Long Er on the side suddenly pulled out a blade from his waist, and then fiercely inserted Zhao Feng''s leg.


    A stream of blood rushed up.


    "What are you doing, he is dying." Lorraine couldn''t help but said immediately.


    For the strong and the enemy, Lorraine has never been soft, but now Zhao Feng has obviously no ability to resist, why should he torture him so cruelly? If he is let him die, it is better to put a knife on his neck and give him So happy, what tortured him like this, is it abnormal?


    Even if Zhao Feng is unable to resist now, but there is still a breath, he can still feel the pain, Long Er''s just now, obviously will bring him a lot of pain.


    "Hehe, what, should I say you are kind." Long Er smiled coldly, and then ignored Lorraine.


    And the last look she looked at Lorraine''s eyes was obviously ridiculous.


    Obviously, Lorraine¡¯s "kindness" state just shown made her feel ridiculous,,, at this moment, Lorraine discovered that in fact, sometimes some wonderful warm feeling felt from Long Er should be an illusion. Well, in fact, Longer''s style of doing things and Lorraine''s style of doing things are no longer on the same level. The two people think about problems in completely different ways, even though... they are doing the same thing.


    "Uh..." Maybe it was because he felt Longer''s cruelty just now, Zhao Feng let out a faint groan weakly, his body just twitched slightly uncontrollably, and this time Longer was considered to have given up. It was completely certain that Zhao Feng could not act.


    In fact, it wasn''t that Long Er was cruel, she had to make sure that the other party had completely lost the ability to move, otherwise he suddenly countered it, which was absolutely enough for them.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, let''s hurry up." Han Chen said.


    The meaning of Han Chen¡¯s words is obvious, that is, to find the third key skill, "The Hero".


    If nothing happens, the origin of this skill must be carried on Zhao Feng''s body.


    Without waiting to think about it, Han Chen had already started to explore Zhao Feng''s body quickly, and had lost a lot of energy...in the end, he found the book in Zhao Feng''s crotch.


    This buddy really dared to think that he wore a crotch-protective object in the crotch. After all, no matter how strong the strongest in this world, as long as he is a man, he is always his second brother. Therefore, Of course it must be taken care of in every possible way.


    And inside this hard crotch, is the origin of Zhao Feng''s "The Hero" that he carried with him.


    "That''s it,,, Syndicate,,, finally found, and finally found..." At this moment, Han Chen''s face was filled with obvious joy.


    At this moment, Lorraine, Long Er and Shen Zheyu of course also felt an unprecedented sense of joy.


    The syndicate found it. After returning, Lorraine can use his tyrant and Long Er to complete the killing, gather this syndicate, and the key door of the legend... Alpha will "fit", cough ¡­¡­In short, it is to let Alpha master this hero at the fastest speed, and then learn the most direct combat method of tyrant and killing from Lorraine and Longer, the reason why Lorraine and Ryuuji himself, because they had each cultivated into the Hinayana realm, their guidance of a certain kind of aura happened to help Alpha absorb it faster.


    Of course, this is a result that takes a while to finally take shape.


    However, even though Alpha has such a special physique, it is not an easy task to learn something in the end. This must be done with the "Sheng" technique that Tianguo-senpai has learned under the weak water physique. Classical attainments, a certain degree of vigorous guidance and dredging, can allow Alpha to completely turn the three powerful fighting auras to a level under his control.


    "What about Zhao Feng?" Shen Zheyu asked.


    Now that the martial arts have been obtained, their plan has improved a lot, and it is time to withdraw.


    "Kill it." Han Chen said.


    Then, he took out the pistol in his arms, then lowered his head and said coldly to Zhao Feng: "Zhao Feng, originally, you could be our friend. You have great strength and unwavering character. It happens that , You are also the only character in the world who has learned something from Syndicate. Unfortunately, your outlook on life is distorted. So, unfortunately, whether you can hear me or not, you will not have time to talk to this The world says goodbye."


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Chen pulled the trigger.


    "Shoo..." The pistol with a silencer shot out a bullet and hit Zhao Feng''s heart straight.


    Why not hit the head.


    Experiments have shown that the heart stops working faster and more thoroughly than the brain stops working.


    But this is a test of marksmanship. Obviously, Han Chen''s marksmanship is very clever, let alone at such a short distance.


    died.


    Zhao Feng is dead.


    This super strong man with the ultimate strength of the second human being is dead.


    No, before he died, he had increased his strength to the greatest extent, and unexpectedly reached the initial stage of the third human limit, but...this is a crooked way after all, and his "ambitions" were crushed by Lorraine and others.


    If such a powerful master is dead, the Sky Eye organization will probably feel very distressed.


    After all, he is the chief executive officer of the Blade Department.


    And from the fact that he has accepted the plan to transform the warrior, it can be seen that the Sky Eye organization has invested some energy in him, and these attention levels are also linked to the conspiracy plan between the Demon Gentlemen Alliance and the Sky Eye organization. .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This hero... tastes so heavy."


    A fierce battle died down.


    Lorraine looked at the quaint classic "The Syndicate" in his hand, and couldn''t help joking.


    Shen Zheyu said on the side: "Hehe, can it taste bad if you take it out from there?"


    At this time, Han Chen, who was holding "The Syndicate" in his hand, said: "Okay, let''s leave here, Lorraine... This is your company, think of a way to clean up the mess, let''s go back to base camp first, and then take the fastest The speed of this "Syndicate" classics into the hands of [Feng], our next task is more important, and that is to find the heirs of the "Sheng" manual, God, I think, among us, there is one The most suitable candidate, isn''t it."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1023： Last hole card

    Oh my god.


    Yes.


    Heaven is a key. Only by letting her use her weak body to soften these three powerful auras can the relative progress of Alpha''s strength be guaranteed. Therefore, although Alpha is the key door, in fact, the most The key thing is... it will take a few days, because once Tian Gu can''t participate in the plan, or if her performance is not so ideal... then all the plans will completely fail.


    And the so-called suitable candidate by Han Chen was not someone else, and of course Lorraine was correct.


    Among the people present, two of them are relatively familiar with Tian Bao.


    One is Shen Zheyu and the other is Lorraine.


    Shen Zheyu is familiar with Tian Gu, because he is the disciple of Father Tian, ??but the rest of the friendship is not much, the only thing that needs to be thanked is Tian Gu for helping him to clear his breath, but Lorraine, he has more to thank. , Because...Lorraine was on the verge of death several times, and the heavens risked his life to drag his life back from the ghost gate.


    And more importantly, Lorraine and Tianya are really more familiar than ordinary people and Tianya.


    Based on this, the arduous task of asking Senior Sister Tian to drive, must fall on Lorraine''s shoulders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine cleaned up the mess and took care of Zhao Feng''s body. Of course, he also needed to find a suitable excuse to find a construction and maintenance team to clean up the messy battle ending in the building.


    And Han Chen, Long Er and Shen Zheyu went back to the base camp with "The Syndicate". When they returned, they had already started to practice Alpha. Now they quickly handed "The Syndicate" to Alpha''s hands, so that he could hurry. Rest is the main topic.


    ... Zhao Feng is dead.


    Lorraine''s biggest enemy right now no longer exists.


    Oh...no, it should be said that the biggest battle enemy no longer exists, and the fateful enemy, Pan Jiajun, is still alive.


    But after this, I am afraid he will feel frustrated again.


    After all, a super master like Zhao Feng could not take down Lorraine¡¯s life. Pan Jiajun must have been more nervous after analyzing it. Originally, Lorraine¡¯s strength was a bit confusing. After Zhao Feng died. , Lorraine can guarantee that Pan Jiajun will definitely scratch his head even more.


    But before Pan Jiajun scratched his head and scratched his head, he was already smoked by his anger.


    Not because of anything else, but because Pantene even confided in Lorraine.


    This can be regarded as completely touching the evil nerve in Pan Jiajun¡¯s heart. God testified. The moment he learned the news, he even thought of killing his sister... But after calming down, he I still realize that I can''t do this.


    First, if he dared to kill his own sister, he would attract some gossip. This is not what he wants to see. Pan Jiajun is the kind of standard guy who needs to be a female watch, a son, and set up an archway. He doesn¡¯t like his bad reputation.


    Secondly... the anger and anger at the time disappeared. To his own sister, he might not really be able to get that hand, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment.


    In the Pan family mansion in the United States.


    Inside Pan Jiajun''s study.


    One man, one woman, face to face.


    The man was sitting behind the desk, while the woman was standing there with ashamed.


    Obviously, these two people are Pan Jiajun and Pantene brothers and sisters.


    "Give me a reasonable explanation and only give you one chance. I just want to hear the truth."


    Pan Jiajun''s face was cold, and his voice was extremely cold. This tone made Pantene secretly startled, because she knew that Pan Jiajun never brought her true emotions into her voice and language. Yes, even when facing his relatives, he also knows how to restrain his true thoughts and prevent it from being out of words.


    However, this time, he was an exception.


    It is conceivable that what Pantene did makes Pan Jiajun feel angry.


    "Brother..." Pantene knew that she had gone to Lorraine to inform her about it, and it had been exposed, so she had nothing to hide. After all, from the standpoint of the family, she did something wrong. If she has done something wrong, she must admit her mistake. She is just praying now, and her honesty can make her give up the idea of ??blaming herself.


    Otherwise, if Pan Jiajun puts these things in the family meeting and treats them as a serious matter, then Pantene will encounter a very dangerous situation. To be honest, there is still a certain degree of possibility. , Will be evicted from the house.


    This is entirely possible.


    Because the Pan family and the Luo family are rival forces, the two families are now engaged in various contests and competitions. Any detail may lead to the failure or success of one party.


    And Pantene, as a member of the Pan family, went so far as to inform the head of the other party. This behavior, unceremoniously, was basically a traitor''s behavior.


    Just ask, how can any member of the Pan family who wants to win, let alone Pan Jiajun, who is always eager to win.


    Therefore, Pantene prayed that her brother Pan Jiajun could forgive her fault, because she really didn''t think about...how to face her father, let alone how...how to face other members of the family.


    "Don''t call my brother." Pan Jiajun still had that cold tone, his eyes seemed to have lost all human emotions, he slowly lifted up and looked at Pantene, "I doubt it now, myself. The woman I am facing right now is still not my sister, is she from our Pan family."


    "I am." Pantene is very contentious about this.


    Because if you say that she is not from the Pan family, is it to expel her from the house?


    "Yes."


    Pan Jiajun smiled coldly, then stood up and watched Pantene silently for three seconds.


    Immediately after...


    "Boom."


    With a fierce sound, Pan Jiajun raised his palm and patted **** the table. His usual polite posture was completely gone. He roared angrily and reprimanded: "It''s our Pan family members who will do that. This kind of thing,,, you go to inform Lorraine,,, what do you want to do, do you want to save him, or you want to destroy our Pan family."


    These words were very loud, but fortunately, there is no one else in the family.


    Perhaps it had been prepared for a "strong condemnation" of Pantene a long time ago, and Pan Jiajun had already arranged for him to go out.


    "...No, no, I will never go against our family," Pantene said hurriedly.


    "just¡­¡­"


    "Just what..."


    "It''s just me..." Pantene really didn''t know what she should say.


    Because no matter what the reason, she couldn''t explain what she had done before betraying the family and reporting to Lorraine.


    "Get out of here, now I don''t want to see you, so I will reflect on it." Pan Jiajun was very angry this time. He pushed away the book in front of him, and then said loudly to Pantene.


    Pantene knew that she couldn''t talk to Pan Jiajun any more now, took a deep breath, then nodded honestly, then turned and walked out of the office.


    And when the office door was about to be closed by her from outside, she suddenly heard Pan Jiajun¡¯s angry voice sounding behind him: "Sleep well, and I will send you back to China early tomorrow morning."


    "Send back to China." Pantene couldn''t help being taken aback, and stopped.


    What does it mean,.


    Is this to let myself ignore the Pan family¡¯s core projects and business plans? You should know that now the Pan family¡¯s overall core development plan has all been transferred to the United States, and... the Pan family¡¯s family association, yes In Huaxia, many of the elders of the Pan family are in Huaxia,...could it be that you want to go back to Huaxia and be judged by the family?


    "Brother, I don''t..."


    "Shut up and get out." Pan Jiajun left no room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, Pantene returned to her room.


    She looked very painful at this time, and the big beauty was also a little haggard.


    Although her current situation is very bad, but... she thought about it carefully, if she gave herself another chance, would she give up and inform Lorraine? She asked this question thousands of times in her heart. There is only one result, yes.


    The reason is simple, she will never allow Lorraine to die.


    but¡­¡­


    How can I do this myself?


    I am a member of the Pan family. If my brother is going to carry out this kind of assassination of Lorraine in the future, what should I do?,,,,, no, it¡¯s impossible, after this incident Not to mention whether Pantene will be dealt with seriously by the family, at least, she will never know these important decision-making matters anymore.


    "Lorraine... I did this for you... In your heart, can you feel my true heart for you."


    In Pantene''s winking eyes, there was a trace of dazedness and obsession, and a trace of moisture emerged unconsciously.


    Such a beautiful woman has found her true love, but it is a pity... She may lose her affection. What is more sad is that this is under the premise that she has no ability to hold the ethereal true love.


    At least since then, Pan Jiajun may no longer trust himself, and even his father may no longer trust himself.


    "Jun Ruogui... I hope you bless me..."


    Thinking in her heart, suddenly, Pantene realized something, she changed her mind, "No... or bless Lorraine... I hope nothing will happen to him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pantene didn¡¯t know whether Lorraine was careful. She didn¡¯t know whether the old brother¡¯s plan was successful, but according to Pantene¡¯s understanding of his old brother Pan Jiajun... it should have been unsuccessful. In that state, it was after a serious setback. which performed.


    But it is very interesting that it is the first time that Pantene has seen her old brother Pan Jiajun look like her when she grows up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "..."


    Pan Jiajun sat quietly in his office study alone, frowning tightly, his fists clenched fiercely.


    Maybe even he himself didn''t know that because he clenched his fists too hard, the nails had already scratched the flesh and blood...


    "Tick...Tick..."


    Blood slowly flowed down from the palm of his hand, dripping onto the soft woolen carpet.


    "Zhao Feng... unexpectedly died... Zhao Feng... unexpectedly died." Pan Jiajun muttered these words silently in his heart. He still doesn''t believe it... Zhao Feng is so powerful that he can single-handedly destroy it. How could a guy with a small operational force fall into Lorraine¡¯s hands.


    If you guess right...Lorraine must have a lot of masters around now, and it must not be an ordinary master, otherwise, let alone killing Zhao Feng, even running away would be a problem.


    Is it possible...Lorraine also had an affair with certain underground forces.


    This idea quickly surfaced in Pan Jiajun''s mind, and then he was instinctively approved of it.


    "This must be the case, no more, I can no longer let Lorraine continue to grow up,,,, this time, I will use my last hole cards." Pan Jiajun made up his mind. He originally planned to stay in the future to deal with stronger The enemy''s hole card, this time, will be used against Lorraine.


    "Lorraine, I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s three things, I don¡¯t believe it... This time I used the last card, and you can still live...


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1024： Two old monsters

    Three days later.


    Everything suddenly became clear.


    Pantene, who was sent back to China, accepted the family trial in the Pan family meeting of China.


    Fortunately, she was not expelled from the family, but was suspended all family power, and was permanently deprived.


    That is to say...Pantene will no longer be able to intervene in the development of the family business in the future. Similarly, she has no right to know about many family decision-making matters, no matter whether these decision-making events are not. Related to family business.


    In fact, thinking on the bright side, Pantene...this time is completely free.


    You don''t have to ask anything, and you have money to spend every day. Under the care of the Pan family, you can be a carefree noble princess.


    If this kind of thing falls on most of the women in the world, I am afraid that most of the women''s mouths will be unable to close their smiles.


    But this incident fell on Pantene, who has always had a stronger heart, and undoubtedly suffered the most, and the most important thing is... She is a member of the Pan family, and she cannot conduct any business activities without family authorization, even if she wants to. Open an online shop with your own pocket money, this is not enough.


    This is tantamount to depriving her of the right to pursue her dreams.


    But... what can she do.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called "self-sufficient, self-sufficient".


    Pantene was sent back to China, and another person also returned to China.


    This person is the culprit who caused Pantene into a miserable situation this time, Lorraine.


    And this time he went back to China, the main task, of course, was not to visit Pantene, but to invite a great god... an old friend he hadn''t met for a long time.


    Oh my god.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Today''s weather is good." Lorraine got up early in the morning, and then drove to his company to take a look at it. In short, this is a "microservice private visit."


    But to be honest, when Lorraine returned to his company in China to go shopping, he actually felt a lot of nostalgia in his heart.


    He suddenly missed the scene when he was struggling in China. Back then, he managed the Luo Family and the Luo Family into China''s leading existence. In just a few years, he made history and then moved the battlefield to opportunity. The United States with more, bigger market...


    The swelling feeling of singing along the way made Lorraine almost lost a few times, but fortunately... he survived.


    Looking back now, Lorraine felt that his life was truly wonderful.


    And now, Lorraine is even more involved in an inexplicable plan of salvation... Hehe, life is really amazing, fate is a joke.


    After returning to the company to inspect, Lorraine drove in a certain direction again.


    Heaven,.


    He had been to the Tianjia Mansion several times before, but every time, he had not been able to stay there for too long. I don''t know this time... whether he stayed in the Tianjia Mansion longer.


    Lorraine''s car gradually moved away.


    And in a dark place, bad guys will hide as usual, and this time... is no exception.


    It''s just that this time the bad guy... the bad is a little outrageous... Oh no, it''s a little outrageous.


    In a black car.


    Two half-old men who looked like they were in their 50s and 60s, squinted their eyes, and stared at Lorraine''s car **** as it was drifting away.


    "Old Miscellaneous, keep up with him."


    Said one of the bald old men.


    "Dead bald donkey, who do you say is the old miscellaneous hair." The other old man with messy hair on top of his head said displeasedly.


    "It''s you, grandpa''s, who do you say is a dead bald donkey."


    "Ahem, it''s okay, don''t argue with you, keep up with that car first, don''t lose this hairy little guy, our age, this kind of status, if we are even a simple task It would be too shameful if it is not executed well."


    Having said that, the two and a half old men finally stopped talking, then stepped on the accelerator and followed the whereabouts of Lorraine''s car.


    In the car, these two old men quarreled and chatted, as if they were the old man in the Beijing Dazhongyuan who dressed in his heart and fanned the mountain in the summer... But don¡¯t be deceived by the superficial illusion, people who are familiar with them. , I definitely wouldn''t think so, these two old men, where they go, where... is hell.


    "I said the old miscellaneous hair, we actually listened to the little guy in the Pan family this time, is it too cheap?" The bald old man did not complain.


    "There is no way...Who would let the Pan family invest the most in our warrior transformation project this time? Speaking of which, they are really willing to spend their money, but the Pan family is still very smart, knows current affairs and knows how to follow the strong. Cooperation, once our plan is successful, all the families that are opposed to the Pan family will probably be devastated,,, as for this time we have to come over, I said the old bald donkey, you still don¡¯t know. Well, the upper part puts a lot of pressure on us, and, [Red Ghost], dare you not listen to the words of the old monster." The old Zaomao curled his lips, stroked his horoscope with one hand, and sighed helplessly.


    "Well, don¡¯t mention the [Red Ghost] boss. When I think of the eyes of the boss, I¡¯m scared... I really doubt, [Red Ghost] boss, what is it for training? What method can enable a person to increase their strength to that point."


    "Haha, let alone you, people in the underground world are very puzzled. In the past, we thought that the strength of the old man was already the limit of mankind, but now, do you still think so, and don¡¯t forget At that time, the strength of the old man was indeed the strongest. Although the boss of [Red Ghost] was very strong at that time, he had always been slightly inferior to the old man,,, now the old man is missing, [Red Ghost] ¡¿On the contrary, the boss¡¯s strength has started to soar all the way, and looking at the current momentum, there is no sign of stagnation, my goodness, if the boss keeps allowing [Red Ghost] to become stronger, what kind of strength does he have to give up? Ah." Old Zamao slapped his lips vigorously. It is not difficult to see from his tone and demeanor that he is respectful and scared of the so-called [Red Ghost] old man in his mouth.


    "Hehe, old man, hehe, his time has passed. You see he is missing now. It''s not because he didn''t know where he got the news that the boss of [Red Ghost] became stronger. Then, with the character of the old man, he appeared long ago and presided over his so-called justice." The old bald donkey mentioned the old man, full of disgust, "I think at the beginning, I advocated the fusion of science and technology and martial arts. What did this old miscellaneous Mao say... "Martial arts pay attention to physical training, technology is just a foreign object, if it is smelted together, it will only fall into the sidelines." What is it? Look at the kid Zhao Feng, who originally had the second The ultimate strength of mankind, once it has been smelted by technology, isn''t it the **** third human limit, grandpa''s."


    It''s really not a little bit of the old bald donkey to mention the grievance of the old man.


    "But... the third human limit, although it is a watershed, but this span is much longer than the second human limit. It is just the so-called initial stage of the third human limit. There can be several obvious levels. , Although Zhao Feng was lucky to break through the third human limit through reformation, he had just broken through instability after all, and he didn''t know how to control this force, which led to the result that he was killed by the opponent. "In fact, no one knows exactly how Zhao Feng died, except for Lorraine and a few other parties.


    Because after Zhao Feng''s death, Lorraine immediately carried out an emergency treatment and quickly cremated him without leaving a trace.


    Because it is impossible for people to know the specific cause of Zhao Feng''s death, you must know that he was stabbed to death by Han Chen with a syringe of serum antibiotics. If the enemy finds out the cause of his death and knows the existence of the so-called serum antibiotics , Then the secrets and killers of the Salvation Group will be threatened by the previous actions.


    At this time, the old Zamao and the old bald donkey''s discussion of the cause of Zhao Feng''s death was nothing more than their inference.


    In their view, Zhao Feng had encountered a third human extreme master who was slightly stronger than him, or a siege from a large number of second human extreme peak experts.


    And it was precisely because of Zhao Feng''s initial strength that broke out of the third human limit, the two of them, the third human limit master, reluctantly accepted this task.


    Yes, the third human limit.


    The terrifying realm in that legend.


    As for the two of them, they have been speculated by the outside world as to whether they exist...the Sky Eye organization...the internal front-line members.


    Yes, first-line members.


    It is not difficult to see from them that to have the qualifications to become first-line members, first of all, they have the third human limit.


    And precisely because of this condition, it can be seen that...the number of front-line members within the Sky Eye organization is definitely not high.


    "It''s really possible. In order to hunt down Lorraine, a small flea at the middle and upper reaches of the second human limit, we have dispatched the core members of our two internal third human limit strengths." Follow Lorraine all the way. Then, the old bald donkey still complained constantly.


    "Okay, it is a fact that Zhao Feng was still dead after the eruption of the ultimate strength of the third human. Therefore, it is more appropriate to send people with our strength to perform the task."


    "But there is no need for both of us to be dispatched."


    "Hey, everything is prerequisite to be foolproof,,, um, wait... Where is this Lorraine going? This is... the house of the Tian family..." Old Zamao said, suddenly watching When Lorraine stopped the car, he was taken aback.


    "What, the house of the Tian family." The old bald donkey was also taken aback.


    "You mean... that old man''s... the Tian family,,,,, his grandmother''s legs, you said this Lorraine, don¡¯t have any ulterior ties to the Tian family, no wonder, no wonder , He can defeat Zhao Feng, who broke through the limit of the third human being, maybe... it¡¯s been the old man who has always been around Lorraine.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1025： Meet Tiangang again

    Realizing this, the two old guys were taken aback together, and then looked at each other very tacitly.


    This possibility is extremely high.


    Although in the information about Lorraine, he did have a relatively minor relationship with the Tian family, but in the true sense of this kind of single-handed visit, this is the first time.


    Sometimes, the fewer things, the more suspicious.


    For example, when Lorraine was in China, he went back to the Kang family to look for Kang Shaojie.


    So people are accustomed to it, and enemies who have a certain skepticism about Lorraine''s identity and his whereabouts automatically ignore the unstable factors in Kang Shaojie, thinking that he is not an existence that can pose a threat to them.


    However, Lorraine hadn''t had any dealings with the Tian family on this day, so this occasional visit always became the key suspect of Lorraine''s enemies.


    In fact, it¡¯s more important... because the Tian family¡¯s identity is inherently sensitive. Of course, even though the Tian family no longer has an old man in town, neither the Sky Eye organization nor the Demon Gentlemen Alliance dare to provoke the sky. The family, because... the strength of the Tian family is not just because of the existence of Father Tian.


    First, it is the strong background of its military.


    In addition... it was based on the first premise, the Tiangang of the Tian clan was the current captain of the Dragon Bone Brigade.


    Maybe the strength of Tiangang is not necessarily so powerful, maybe no matter how strong it is, it is only the second human limit, and it cannot be compared with these old monsters with the third human limit, but... the dragon bone is really a very powerful exist.


    The keel is known as the most powerful and special formation in China, and there is no one.


    If they are strong, they are strong in their combat cooperation strength. In addition, with the military behind them, providing various intelligence and technology, it is impossible for the backbone to be weak.


    Therefore, the Tian family actually has the protection of this dragon bone. Therefore, neither the Sky Eye organization nor the Demon Gentlemen Alliance dare to touch the Tian family. At least, they dare not blatantly touch it. No matter how powerful the underground forces are, it is impossible. Compared with the formal establishment of a unit trained by a country, right?


    However, sometimes there are exceptions.


    If an underground force exists in a capitalist country, and their underground force possesses certain strengths that can destroy certain small countries, or has a strong combat capability, then certain hegemonic evil ideals are in their hearts The capitalists of China can support certain people in the upper ranks, and then launch the so-called "aggression" war to achieve their hegemonic ultimate ideal world.


    This is not impossible.


    The conspiracy plan of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance is currently in hot preparations. Seeing that it is getting larger and larger, Lorraine and others have reason to suspect that this powerful strength will be used by some conspiracy and ambition warriors in the future. It causes fatal harm to the peace of the world.


    At that time, even the Tian family was a big family in China, even though they had a military background, and even though they were blessed by the keel under Tiangang, that would not help. At that time, I got it. Some conspiracy warriors With the support of the Heavenly Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, these crazy killers will be even more unscrupulous. That... it must be a hellish scene.


    But obviously, these two old men who followed Lorraine all the way did not anticipate the disaster-like world in the future.


    Or maybe...they don¡¯t care so much, as long as they kill happily, people are afraid of them wherever they go. This distorted and perverted pleasure enjoyment expectation is enough for them to finish this and think that they are powerful, but in fact they are divided. A sad life outside.


    "If this Lorraine has something to do with the old man... Then Zhao Feng''s death, it seems that it is not that simple. We have to quickly report this matter to us.,, I didn''t expect it. I thought we would follow Luo. Lin then obliterated him, it was just a boring task to deal with errands, but now it seems... there are extra gains, no, it should be said that it is an extra big gain, maybe... we will be destroyed by accident. Some of the old man¡¯s conspiracy plans have been lost."


    Find an old bald donkey with a very active mind and scratched the top of his varnished head, and then a thief smile appeared on his face.


    And this smile seemed unusually resonant to the old Za Mao on the opposite side.


    "Because of this, we have to be careful not to accidentally break a major event.,, you have to figure out that if this Lorraine has a certain degree of relationship with the old man, then we are going to kill Lorraine. In this process, it is very likely that he will meet the old man, although his current strength may be much lower than before, but with the strength of the two of us, it is still difficult to beat each other, plus this is called Lorraine What if he had expected that we would kill him? If he had waited for us to get the bait, what should he do, old bald donkey, you think you are very smart, But there are still many possibilities you haven''t thought about..."


    This old miscellaneous hair is obviously more calm and smart, and in analyzing this matter, he appears very organized.


    Yes, if Lorraine makes a counter-measure, isn''t it over?


    "Plus... even if the old man does not appear, the Tian family is not what we said to break in. The keel is not there as a display, so, we must keep a low profile and wait for Lorraine. When he was alone...we will attack him again, but we can''t take his life easily. Maybe he knows a lot about the old man''s plan in his heart."


    "Then we won''t be over if we bring Lorraine back to the organization."


    "You are not stupid, if you catch it back alive, do you think those guys who often go against us will miss this opportunity?,, if people are brought back by us, the task of interrogation will definitely be taken away. So in the end, once you ask what the credit is, even if the credit is evenly divided, it is not fair to us."


    "...This is the truth, well, then we should proceed carefully. Once we have the opportunity, we will capture Lorraine alive and interrogate him.,,, we must not come into contact with people from the Tian clan, otherwise, we will probably be alarmed. Some powerhouses hiding in the dark, the strength of the two of us is enough to deal with one Lorraine, but once there are masters of the third human limit, or a large number of masters of the second human limit, it is not optimistic. "


    In order to proceed cautiously, the two and a half old men parked their car far away from the Tian family, and then the two quietly lurked around the Tian family, but they did not dare to get too close, but in the Tian family The insensitive area on the periphery, because they are not sure whether the mysterious and powerful Tian family will always have masters lurking around and guarding them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, Lorraine, it''s really a coincidence. I don''t go home once in a hundred years. When I come back once, I happen to meet you."


    Lorraine just walked into the big living room of the Tianjia Mansion under the reception of the housekeeper, and saw a strong man wearing a black suit sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, pressing his hands in a family atmosphere. TV remote control.


    "Ok."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but stunned. Seeing the man in front of him, he quickly remembered his name and his identity.


    "Tiangang." Lorraine stepped forward, and then shook hands with Tiangang enthusiastically, "Mr. Tiangang, it''s a great honor to see you again... don''t come unharmed."


    Facing Lorraine¡¯s greetings, Tian Gang couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Hehe, instead of asking me not to come here, you are actually more concerned about the recent situation of your two brothers.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine couldn''t help smiling.


    Tiangang¡¯s personality fits his appetite very well. He is a straightforward person who doesn¡¯t like hypocritical doorways. On the contrary, Lorraine has become sleek in comparison with his upright soldier who has been in shopping malls for so many years. A lot.


    "If it is convenient for you to disclose Mr. Tiangang... then of course I am more concerned." Lorraine was also outspoken and said with a smile.


    Tian Gang smiled and said, "Sit down first. I have ordered the housekeeper to call Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue has been in poor health recently. She is resting and should be resting. Call her out. It may take some time. I will accompany you first. Chat."


    "Senior Sister Tianya...is still so bad." Lorraine felt sad when he heard the words, recalling what Tianya did to him, Lorraine always felt that he owed Tianya a lot, and then Lai Tian said that if she needs it, she may need to let Lorraine perform breath recuperation for her at any time, and Lorraine has always been looking forward to this opportunity to repay her, but it is a pity... Senior Sister Tian has never taken the initiative to look for it again. After Lorraine, it was even more difficult for Lorraine to contact Senior Sister Tianya.


    So this time, he came uninvited.


    Fortunately, he had been here once or twice, and Tiangang was also familiar with Lorraine.


    It¡¯s just that Lorraine is a little surprised... the existence of the Dragonbone Brigade must always have a mission. As the current captain of the Dragonbone Brigade, how could Tiangang take a relaxing vacation? Just now Lorraine came in and saw Tiangang leisurely. It seems very comfortable to press the TV remote control. Unlike the burden and pressure, the Dragon Brigade has rested, right? If the whole team rests, Lorraine will definitely receive news of Li Nan and Li Chenggong¡¯s vacation. , But he did not receive it.


    So Lorraine guessed... This time Tian Gang left the team alone, was performing a certain task.


    "Hey... Xiao Xiao¡¯s body is not as good as one day. If it weren¡¯t for our heavenly family to have some kind of peculiar inheritance to nurse Xiao Xiao, I¡¯m afraid it would have been..." At this point, the iron-blooded man Tian Gang¡¯s face is also full Endless sadness and helplessness,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1026： The true strength of Tiangang

    "Mr. Tiangang, I believe that Senior Sister Tiangu will be fine. Good luck. Senior Sister Tiangu has saved so many people with her medical skills, and she will definitely get good results."


    Lorraine said, patted Tiangang''s shoulder and soothed.


    When Lorraine patted Tiangang''s shoulder lightly, Tiangang paused for a while and looked down at Lorraine''s hand and his whole person.


    Suddenly, an intriguing smile appeared on his face.


    "Well, what''s wrong, Mr. Tiangang." Lorraine couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Tiangang''s sudden smile.


    Tian Gang looked at Lorraine in silence for a while, and then smiled: "I can''t tell... Lorraine, the last time you and I met, you shouldn''t be the ultimate strength of the first human being, but how long has it been now? You have reached the upper middle and upper reaches of the second human limit by leaps and bounds. Ha ha, you are exceptionally talented and talented. If you let my missing grandfather see you, you will definitely love and be eager and accept you as an apprentice. However, what a pity..."


    As he said, Tiangang felt melancholy again, not knowing what he thought of.


    But now, Lorraine is not as calm as Tian Gang''s performance at this time.


    He was very puzzled... how did Tiangang see his own strength.


    Just now Lorraine has already investigated the aura on Tiangang. Although it is very strong, it does not necessarily have the second human limit. How can a person who is less than the second human limit see my truth? strength.


    Uh...wait.


    Could it be... the strength of Tiangang is above me.


    Facts have proved that if a person cannot see through the strength of another person, first, the other person is indeed the strength on the surface, and second, if the strength of the other person is higher than this person, and his strength is insufficient, there is no Sufficient level to completely see through all the strength of the opponent.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, a bit presumptuous, my strength is at the pinnacle of the second human limit, but I have always been hiding my strength. I am deeply sorry for my insincere, because I knew you at that time. Not enough, oh, although we don''t have much contact now, but I have heard a lot about your deeds, I think you are a good and trustworthy person." Tian Gang''s mouth is not stingy with Lorraine''s praise and praise.


    And what he called "heard a lot about you", don''t need to think about it, but also know... where did he hear it.


    In addition to listening to some big international news, he must have also heard a lot about Lorraine from Li Nan and Li Chenggong.


    Otherwise, for a person who has only met twice, Tiangang could not have such good patience and leisure, sit down with each other and chat here like a pair of close friends.


    "Don''t be surprised. My strength is the basic prerequisite for me to be the captain of the Dragon Bone Team. If you are the captain of the Dragon Bone Team, you don''t even have the strength of the second human limit. Isn''t that too unqualified? Ha ha, speaking of grandpa The creation of this human limit segmentation is really convenient. It can clearly rate and divide the true strength of each expert." Although Tiangang is a tough guy with iron and blood, but for people he admires, his words , There has never been too little, just like now, what Lorraine said is obviously not what he said yet. Maybe he is hospitable. Similarly, it can be said that he admires Lorraine very much.


    "Indeed, this kind of power division rule allows everyone to have a very clear positioning for their own strength promotion, but Mr. Tiangang..." Lorraine put away the surprise in his heart, and after thinking about it carefully, this is also the truth. The captain of the Dragon Bone Brigade, if it were not for this kind of strength, it would be really unreasonable,,, but, when he was about to continue questioning, Tian Gang suddenly interrupted Lorraine''s words.


    "Hehe, I know what you want to ask, it¡¯s about Li Nan and Li Chenggong¡¯s current situation,,, um, although this is an important internal secret of our Dragon Bone Brigade, I trust you, Li Nan and Li Chenggong also trust you, I It¡¯s okay to tell you,, they are now...the pinnacle of the first human limit, and I can assure you that within half a year, they will reach the second human limit."


    "what,,."


    Hearing what Tiangang said, Lorraine couldn''t help but trembled,,,, so quickly.


    So soon it¡¯s the first human limit.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen each other,,, my God, the keel is worthy of the keel, and the talents trained under the hands of Tiangang, the speed of advancement is fast, now it seems that the exercise method is really very important Like Lorraine¡¯s brothers from [Shadow Gate] who have been operating in the Golden Triangle, their advanced speed can be considered relatively fast. At least, in Lorraine¡¯s view, it is already supersonic, but now, Compared with the growth rate of the keel members under the hands of Tiangang, it was nothing but pediatric.


    To be honest, Lorraine almost couldn''t help but want to open his mouth to learn from Tiangang, but after another thought, Lorraine couldn''t do it secretly... After all, his [Shadow Gate] is an illegal underground force and cannot be exposed. Although Tiangang in front of him keeps saying that he trusts himself, anyone who trusts himself will have his own set of outlook on life and handling values. The leader of his keel brigade is bound to be a little bit towards all illegal underground organizations. Those who repel psychology, no matter what, this underground force is holding justice or evil.


    "Why, are you surprised?,, hehe, you are the elder brother of Li Nan and Li Chenggong. You should trust them. Their talents are indeed very good. At the beginning, I was born when I recommended them to me. Hesitate, because not everyone can enter the Dragon Bone Brigade, even if it¡¯s a pre-training camp, it¡¯s not something crooked can enter, and then...Obviously my choice was correct, now think about it, I even still I was a little scared. I almost missed Li Nan and Li Chenggong."


    When Tian Gang recalled the events of the past, he also seemed to be sighed and sighed,,, this flash is the past few years. Sometimes, the years are by your side, driving acceleration and extreme drift, but you can''t feel it abruptly.


    When the years overtake you, you will be stunned. Some people can only look at the **** lights of the years and sigh, while others will step on the accelerator angrily and try to catch up with the horsepower. For years older than himself, he said angrily: "Fucking, I''m not ready yet, so I''m super superb if I say it."


    If the years are not running too fast, he will definitely come back: "I will never give you time to prepare."


    Yes, time, I always have to slap you off guard.


    It''s like, Lorraine caught off guard...many things were just like Baiju''s passing. I don''t know why. In Lorraine''s mind, it instantly appeared in Jiangnan Province, Zhengzhou City, the first high school opposite the street. The Pink Mary Bar, and the [Brother Network] that gradually expanded from the black Internet cafe, all of this has become a thing of the past, but it still seems to flash past Lorraine¡¯s eyes from time to time like yesterday.


    "No, I have always trusted their talents, but I didn''t expect that it was beyond imagination. For this, I would like to thank you, Mr. Tiangang, and thank you for training them."


    "Hehe, Mr. Lorraine, you don''t have to call me Mr. Tiangang, if you don''t mind, just call me Agang."


    "Okay, Agang, then you can call me Mr. Lorraine and call me Xiao Luo."


    "Well, Xiao Luo, I will make you a friend. Maybe we can still cooperate in some aspects in the future, right?" Tian Gang smiled suddenly, and there was a hint of intriguing in his eyes. Meaning, Lorraine didn''t quite know what the other party thought, but faintly guessed that it was some cooperation.


    This Tiangang is not only the grandson of the old man, but also the captain of the Dragon Bone Brigade. His identity background is so special. It is certainly not as simple and clear on the surface. Lorraine hopes that Tiangang is a good person and a true hero. In this way, maybe What is the future of this world, he can also contribute his own strength.


    A strong man with the ultimate strength of the second human being, this is another super master equivalent to Han Chen and Zhao Feng.


    "Master, Mr. Luo."


    At this moment, the butler came over and said that he was polite to Lorraine and Tian Gang.


    "Well, what''s wrong, why didn''t Xiao Xiao come out." Tian Gang asked suspiciously.


    The steward said: "The young lady knew that it was Mr. Luo who came to visit, so she said that she didn''t have to go out of the boudoir.


    "Uh... this..." Tian Gang couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words, and he was also a little surprised.


    Usually, even his old brother rarely has the right to enter her boudoir, but he didn''t expect... but he opened the door to Lorraine.


    Before, Tian Gang just felt that Tian Gu was a relatively close friend to Lorraine, but now it seems...Lorraine is obviously not just a close friend in Tian Gu''s mind.


    "Xiao Luo, don''t worry about it. Xiao Yan has a weird personality, and she is indeed weak, and it may be inconvenient to come out. If you talk to you in the boudoir, then you go." Tian Gang saw Lorraine hesitated Instead, he relieved Lorraine.


    "Well, A Gang, let''s talk later." After speaking, Lorraine followed in the footsteps of the housekeeper and walked slowly in the direction of the senior sister.


    From the bottom of his heart, Lorraine was very touched by the trust of Senior Sister Tian.


    Hasn''t seen her for so long, did Senior Sister Tianya use this way to express her trust and kindness?


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1027： Heroine

    With joy in his heart, Lorraine followed the housekeeper to the door of Senior Sister Tian''s boudoir, and then when the housekeeper opened the door and Lorraine walked in and looked at it, the joy in his heart was replaced by a kind of distress.


    Yes, distressed.


    Tian Qi was wearing an elegant white pajamas and curled up in a pink bedding. His complexion was still very pale, there was no blood, and his lips were a little pale.


    This is a normal morbid state of the heavens.


    but¡­¡­


    This is not the point.


    The point is...


    Lorraine suddenly discovered that Tian Ba''s originally very black and beautiful hair had a few strands of white hair.


    Is this... a sign of worsening condition?


    "Lorraine, here it is, long time no see, sit here."


    As the sky said, a soft slender hand slowly lifted up, and then pointed to the chair by the bed.


    In terms of tone, Senior Sister Tianya still hasn''t changed much, she has always had that kind of indifferent and delicate feeling, always as if she was a fairy out of silt but not stained by dust, not eating human fireworks.


    Lorraine felt a little bit cold, and walked over slowly with some distress, and then sat down on the chair next to Senior Sister Tian''s bed.


    Although Lorraine could tell that Senior Sister Tianqi didn''t apply perfume or the like, after approaching Tianqi, Lorraine still smelled a clear faint fragrance, a familiar smell. This is the sky. The body scent of the sister-in-law, with some classical beauty scent.


    Lorraine looked at Senior Sister Tianya¡¯s hair. Among the black hair, there were strands of white hair. Although this seemed a bit sick,...Lorraine had to say that Senior Sister Tianya was like that. The fairy-like beauty of Shengxue in white is now embellished with white hair, and the temperament of the whole person has been upgraded to a higher level. It really seems to be a fairy who has fallen from heaven into the mortal world.


    White face, flawless, without even slight freckles, perfect as raw jade, white lips, long eyelashes, bright black eyes, with a hint of indifference and calmness, white jade The neck was smooth as mutton fat, and her slender hands gently holding the scroll of an ancient book at this time made Lorraine an instant illusion that the ice fairy in ancient legends was at best like this.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine knew very well that this white hair was definitely not a sign of auspiciousness.


    It was a manifestation of the more serious condition of Senior Sister Tian Gu, and Lorraine firmly believed that this was the reason.


    "Sister Tianma, your hair..." Although Lorraine reminded herself not to ask, it might touch a fragile nerve in her heart, but out of concern and urgent worry, Lorraine asked.


    Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Tianya didn''t have too many emotional ups and downs. She was still indifferent like before. "Well, it doesn''t matter, it''s just because of the influence of the illness, sooner or later."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Well, Lorraine, let''s not talk about other things, tell me why you came to me all of a sudden, what happened?"


    Senior Sister Tianya said in a soft voice, but at the same time, she raised her eyes and looked up and down Lorraine. She found that Lorraine¡¯s current physique was very healthy, and... the breath of Lorraine was obviously It''s so much thicker than before.


    "You have made progress. It seems that you have used the silver needles I gave you rationally." I don''t know if it is an illusion, but the indifferent appearance of Senior Sister Tianya shows a slight smile. meaning.


    "Well, Silver Needle has given me a lot of help. Now, I am at the upper middle and upper reaches of the second human limit, and the violent aura in my body has been activated and mastered more and more." Lorraine nodded. , He could clearly feel that when Tian Qi found that she became healthier and stronger, she was happy for Lorraine from the bottom of her heart, but... she never asked for anything, once No.


    This spirit of selfless dedication made Lorraine feel a little pain whenever he thought of it.


    How did a girl who lived on the brink of death from an early age be so strong?


    Really, compared with Tian Gu¡¯s disposition and attitude towards life, he Lorraine, and Pan Jiajun, the so-called world figures, are nothing but er.


    "Lorraine, what are you thinking about, you''re distracted, and haven''t told me what important thing you came to me for." Senior Sister Tianya asked.


    Although Lorraine wanted to know how to save the sickness of Senior Sister Tianmao, the other party obviously didn''t mean to answer. Faced with the questioning of Senior Sister Tianmao, Lorraine finally got the point and said something straightforward.


    "It''s like this... Senior Sister Tianya, do you know the Sky Eye organization."


    As soon as God heard this, she looked at Lorraine''s slightly solemn expression, she knew in her heart that this time Lorraine came to find herself, probably a very, very important thing, so she immediately listened very carefully.


    "Yeah." Senior Sister Tian Gu nodded slowly.


    "Then you know... the Devil Gentlemen Alliance."


    The heavens paused for a while, then nodded again.


    "So... do you know the conspiracy plan to transform the soldiers?" Lorraine''s expression became more solemn.


    Hearing this, Tianya finally understood it completely. In fact, during this period of time, Father Tian had secretly appeared in front of Tianya, and then told her about the dark conspiracy that is happening in the world now.


    At the beginning, Tian Ba ??didn''t quite understand it. Grandpa suddenly showed up and told him such things, and then left immediately. What was his intention.


    And now... Lorraine found herself, and she suddenly understood.


    I''m afraid... I want to play an important role in the conspiracy plan to transform the soldiers.


    Heaven still nodded slowly.


    "So... do you know the Salvation Team?" Lorraine asked again.


    "..." Tianma was silent for a while, her heart thoughtful.


    She believed that Lorraine shouldn''t be a bad person, and he shouldn''t have come to inquire about the Salvation Team so as to deal with the Salvation Team.


    So, despite some hesitation, she nodded.


    "Since you know everything, that''s great. I''ll tell you something more secret." Lorraine paused in his heart, then took out the identity certificate of a salvation group on him, and said, "I have joined now. The Salvation Team, and our main purpose is to destroy the warrior transformation plan that the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance cooperated together. This is a difficult road, but... we have successfully achieved the first step. aims."


    As he said, Lorraine''s tone involuntarily increased a little, but his voice was even smaller.


    "Sister Tianya, you are a descendant of the heavenly family. I think you know better than anyone else, what is the so-called "Life" and "Death" secret codes. The "Death" magic codes have long been divided into The three classics are "Killing", "Tyrant" and "The King", and "Killing" has always been in the hands of your heavenly family, and later passed on to Long''er by the old man. As for "Tyrant", I didn''t intend Then, Zhao Feng, the chief executive officer of the Blade''s Edge Division of the Sky Eye Organization, held the "Xiao Xiong" in his hands. Later, we desperately took the "Xiao Xiong" from Zhao Feng''s hands and handed it over. In the hands of an important person."


    Speaking of this, Lorraine changed his words and said, "That is to say, now we have gathered all the "Death" art books."


    Hearing this, Tian Gu couldn''t help being surprised.


    The "Death" magic code, I don''t know how old it was broken down, and how many masters have been in such a long time, trying to gather these three parts of the mysterious art together, but... No one can do it.


    but¡­¡­


    The Lorraine in front of him actually did it.


    Oh, no, it should be said... The Salvation Team did it.


    And from Grandpa, Tian Yi also knew about the existence of the Salvation Group.


    Once the "Death" magic book is assembled, then if you want to thoroughly practice it, you must have the help of another magic book-that is, the "Life" magic book, ... which is now the sky. The "Rejuvenation Technique" practiced.


    "Lorraine, I think I have already understood what you are coming to do with me." Tianma finally understood what Lorraine meant, thought about it quietly, and then said, "You want me to use my own " The attainments of "Rejuvenation" will provide him with an upgrade when you merge the "Death" at a certain key point to ensure his smooth absorption, right."


    Talking to smart people is easy.


    Lorraine nodded: "Yes."


    "So, you are here to invite me to the Salvation Team."


    "Yes."


    "When to set off."


    "The sooner the better."


    "Well, good, then you go out first, I''ll clean up immediately."


    "what."


    Hearing this, Lorraine was stunned. He thought Tian Bao was just asking casually, but she didn''t expect her to be so decisive.


    "Sister Tianya, that''s the decision."


    "Yeah." Tian Gu nodded slowly, "First, I trust you, and second, I don''t allow this world to be destroyed by bad guys."


    "..." At this moment, Lorraine looked at Tian Ya''s plain eyes, as well as her sick complexion and body, he was deeply moved.


    What is great.


    Lorraine only knew now¡ªin Tianqi, there was a noble sentiment that many people could not match.


    "But... Senior Sister Tianya, your condition... seems to be very serious now. If you go to the Salvation Team with me... you need to travel a long distance to the United States. I think we can gather here..."


    "No, although I haven''t contacted your organization, I know that the actions of secret organizations must be kept secret, especially for such important things. Once exposed, the consequences will be disastrous. If I want to deal with it, I must go through this trip. "


    "But... just in case your condition..."


    Before Lorraine finished speaking, Tian Qi waved his hand and said: "This disease will accompany me for my whole life, and death will happen sooner or later. If this time I can make a contribution to crushing the conspiracy, then even if I have sacrificed, why not."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1028： Is there a situation?

    This great sentiment made Lorraine''s heart tremble.


    Therefore, he was distressed and distressed,...he couldn''t stop the things that Senior Sister Tianma decided because of this sentiment. It was like Lorraine sticking to his beliefs and Han Chen still decided to establish the concept of a salvation team.


    but¡­¡­


    Although Lorraine didn''t say anything, he didn''t completely give up Senior Sister Tianya.


    He always believed...Senior Sister Tianya''s life was saved.


    This is an intuition, because he doesn¡¯t think that the rejuvenation technique, the art of "Life", would be so simple, just as Lorraine could not imagine, when the "Kill", "Tyrant", and "Syndicate" should be combined What a powerful force there will be after the spells are unified.


    And the secret of how much money there will be in the "Life" that can accompany the entire "Death" magical code has not been unearthed.


    Lorraine was not sure. Obviously, Senior Sister Tianya was not so sure now. This can be seen from the fact that she has been very indifferent and never left a trace of hope for the future.


    Senior Sister Tianya wants to change clothes, of course Lorraine is going out.


    Soon, Lorraine left Tian Gu''s boudoir.


    In the living room, Tian Gang was still sitting there quietly.


    "Xiao Luo, what did Xiao Xiao say, how are you talking about." Tian Gang saw Lorraine coming out, and immediately said to Lorraine with a smile on his face.


    Lorraine walked over slowly, sat down, and said, "Senior Tianya is changing clothes and will accompany me to the United States. Don''t worry, I will ensure the safety of Senior Sister Tianya."


    "..."


    Unexpectedly, Tiangang''s expression suddenly stopped when he heard Lorraine''s words.


    "You said...Xiao, I want to go to the United States with you, but her body... Didn''t she tell you about her condition." When he said this, Tian Gang''s eyes were full of obvious distress and worry. But more, still helpless.


    Because Tian Gu is his younger sister, he knew very well that once his younger sister identified something, she would definitely do it.


    "Illness..." Lorraine frowned when he heard this. Looking at Tiangang''s reaction, he clearly felt...Senior Sister Tianya''s condition may be more serious than he had felt before.


    "I saw that some of Tianma-senpai¡¯s hair has turned white...I also suggested that Tianma-senpai should not leave, but I called my friends... to visit Tianma-senpai here, but God Senpai-san refused me,,, Agang, Tianma-san is not willing to tell me more about her condition, but can you tell me...what is her seriousness? If it is not possible, I will definitely not force it. Yes, if I can help, no matter how difficult it is, I will do my best."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Tiangang felt a little better. He saw Lorraine''s a little anxious look, and he secretly said that Tianya didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. This worried and anxious look is absolutely impossible to pretend. of.


    "Tell you, there is nothing wrong...I believe you, but what I want to tell you next may involve some secrets of our heavenly family." Taking a deep breath, Tian Gang said, "Xiao ß½ now It¡¯s not without reason that her hair has turned white. Maybe you have already guessed it. It¡¯s all because of her worsening condition. In fact, if Xiaoya had not been practicing the "Rejuvenation Technique" handed down by our ancestors, it would have been early Seven or eight years ago, her hair would slowly turn white. If Xiaoya''s hair turned white completely, it would prove that she was completely impossible to hold on."


    "What..." Lorraine''s heart jumped.


    Now Senior Sister Tianma''s hair is indeed only a small part of white hair.


    but¡­¡­


    How long is this?


    It''s been a long time since I saw you.


    At this rate, Senior Sister Tian Gu could last a few years.


    One year, two years.


    This is already the limit.


    If you don''t hurry up and find a way to treat them, you will be so helpless.


    "Is there any way to save Senior Sister Tianya''s life?,, if I can, I will be able to go up to the sword and down the fire." Lorraine was obviously anxious now, he didn''t want a woman who was so kind to him , Just step by step helpless and hopeless toward death.


    Tiangang took a deep breath again: "The method...maybe, even if there is, only my grandfather knows. If we want to save Xiaoya completely...the most urgent task is to find our father, but we The old man Shenlong sees the head but doesn¡¯t see the end... Xiao Luo, let¡¯s say something chilling, now that old man is alive or dead, I don¡¯t know as a grandson,,, there are many things in this world that you may not know. But you should know the Sky Eye Organization."


    "...I know." Lorraine nodded.


    "There is also the Devil Gentlemen''s League. You should also know this. You are now doing your business development in the United States. You should have heard of their mysterious Western organization."


    Lorraine nodded again.


    "Now the high-level figures of these two organizations want my grandfather''s life, so, even if I am now the captain of the Dragon Bone Brigade, it''s easy to hide with a spear and hard to guard against an arrow. I am very dedicated to the life of the old man. I am worried about safety, but I can¡¯t do anything. Now that Xiaoying¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse, I¡¯m also powerless.¡± At this point, Tiangang¡¯s expression was obviously with a trace of sadness, ¡°You said, I¡¯m a grandson and elder brother, right? Very useless."


    "Don''t say that. If you put this situation on me, I might not be as good as you." Lorraine took a deep breath, "So anyway, the first priority is to find the sky. Father, right?"


    Tian Gang nodded.


    "Well, you are the captain of the Dragon Bone Brigade, you can use your position to find it, but I know that because of your position, there are some restrictions on your large-scale search, so I will Help you find it together. Although our Luo family is not the world''s leading family now, there is no problem in finding someone. In addition, don''t be too pessimistic. I think the Lord of Heaven is a lucky man, but his old man is not so. It is easy to encounter danger,,, Sister Tianma¡¯s current condition may not be able to support it for too long, maybe only one or two years, but I can immediately issue orders to my men, conduct a comprehensive search, and do my best ."


    Lorraine patted his chest: "I promise you."


    Hearing Lorraine''s resolute words, Tian Gang couldn''t help feeling warmth in his heart.


    In fact, he knew that Lorraine helped. Perhaps part of the reason was that he had a good impression of Tiangang, or it might be because his Tiangang took in Li Nan and Li Chenggong as his subordinates. But in the final analysis, the main reason is still He has feelings for Tianya, oh, maybe I can¡¯t say that, mainly because Tianya is kind to Lorraine, although he doesn¡¯t know the specific details, but looking at Lorraine¡¯s posture, it is clear that he wants to repay his life. Kindness.


    "Xiao Luo, thank you." Tian Gang patted Lorraine on the shoulder, "I can''t change what Xiao Nai decides. This Xiao Nizi is very stubborn, don''t look at her usually silent, but her temperament is abnormal. I believe you, so I will give Xiaoyao to you temporarily. You must help me take care of her. Otherwise, I don''t mind bringing the entire keel brigade to your Luoshi Group headquarters."


    This last sentence is half joking.


    Lorraine could hear it, but at the same time, he could also hear what kind of existence was in the heart of his big brother.


    "Okay, don''t worry, Senior Sister Tian Miao will give it to me. Even if I have my hand or arm broken, Sister Tian Miao won''t get a little bit of damage." Lorraine assured again.


    At this moment, Senior Sister Tianma had packed up, changed her clothes, and walked out.


    Lorraine heard the slow and light footsteps, and subconsciously turned his head to look around, and found that Senior Sister Tianya put on a still elegant and simple pair, a white coat, blue and white jeans, white shoes... With her fair skin and pretty face, coupled with her refined temperament, she looks more like a fairy in the cloud.


    When Lorraine looked at Senior Sister Tianya again, even though the other party was a very beautiful being, Lorraine couldn''t give birth to any blasphemous heart at all, just simply appreciate the beautiful existence, it was that simple.


    And every time I saw Senior Sister Tianyao, Lorraine always felt a distinct calm in his heart.


    Quiet and comfortable.


    For such a wonderful woman, Lorraine really couldn''t bear to see her walking towards death like this.


    Senior Sister Tianya took a faint look at Tiangang, and she knew what Tiangang had said to Lorraine just now, but it didn¡¯t matter what they said. Tianya didn¡¯t care much. She only knew she wanted Just do what you want as soon as possible.


    Of course, Mr. Tian had already told Senior Sister Tianya a way to save his life, although...the probability of that method is very small, but at least there is a chance.


    But... Tian Gu is the hurdle in my heart that has been unable to pass.


    What if it is impossible to achieve treatment in the end.


    This is her most worried issue.


    But... if someone is willing to sacrifice for her life, maybe...


    Hey, let''s take a step and see.


    As I thought in my heart, Tianya had already walked in front of Lorraine and Tiangang, and said: "Lorraine, let''s go, brother, goodbye."


    Very concise, indifferent, and even cool.


    But no one would blame her, just more distressed.


    "Diligently."


    Suddenly, the somewhat unique communicator on the waist of Tiangang rang.


    "Ok."


    Tiangang frowned when he saw this, and did not evade, and in front of Lorraine, he picked up the communicator.


    The communicator gave a brief report, and then Tian Gang''s complexion changed suddenly, then he looked at Lorraine, and said after a long while: "Xiao Luo...it seems that your anti-reconnaissance level needs to be improved. "


    PS: Khan, I¡¯m late, sorry, sorry, ~ second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1029： No discussion against it!

    Ok.


    what.


    The level of anti-reconnaissance needs to be improved.


    What do you mean.


    Lorraine was surprised when he heard this.


    Seeing Lorraine''s unidentified appearance, Tian Gang did not rush to answer, but thought for a while, and then said to the communicator: "Li Nan, success, Wang Bo, now you lead the team into the first level alert state, if If my guess is good, if you can hide the characters that have only been discovered until now, they must be very strong, even above me, so you must be careful, but this is our heavenly mansion, and they dare not do it. Too much, just use this to deal with them well and see if we can find out their identities or some useful information."


    After a command, Tian Gang put down the communicator in his hand.


    However, he raised his head and faced him, Lorraine looked surprised.


    "Li Nan...successful,...very strong, superior to you." Lorraine said this question again and again to express his doubts.


    However, Tian Gang was straightforward and answered Lorraine''s question directly.


    "Yes, Li Nanhe Chenggong, right now is outside of this mansion, but when you came just now, they were not in a state of lurking all the time, but lived in the basement of our Tianjia mansion, without thinking too much. Dark, our basement is equivalent to an air raid shelter, and the facilities inside are relatively advanced. You know, I am the captain of the Keel Brigade, so no matter where I go, I may have to carry a team behind me. The design of this air-raid shelter is also for some inconvenience. Don¡¯t blame me for not telling you that Li Nan and Li Chenggong are here, because this involves the secrets of our Keel Brigade operations, so I hope you forgive me.¡±


    After a pause, Tian Gang continued: "However, it doesn''t matter if I tell you now, because you have accidentally got involved, or that you accidentally caused some trouble, and then I must use my Team."


    "Trouble, the trouble I brought."


    Lorraine frowned, and he began to think about whether the journey went smoothly when he came again, and no one followed him.


    Lorraine came here along the way, because many cars followed him, after all, there were a lot of cars passing by on this road, so Lorraine could not conclude that all the cars were enemies or new bad guys. Therefore, Luo Lin When Lin judges whether there is an unruly person following, he often feels the breath of the person in the wave of vehicles behind him.


    But... he didn''t notice any abnormality.


    Unless it is... the person who is following must be above Lorraine in strength, and only if the gap is not small, can he completely deceive Lorraine''s breath sense.


    Reminiscent of what Tiangang said to himself just now... "The strength is very strong, but he must be above him"... Lorraine''s heart was tense.


    Is it possible...I accidentally recruited a master...


    Stronger than Tiangang,,,, Tiangang is the second highest level of human strength, so the figure above him must be a master of the same level as Zhao Feng.


    Could it be the third human limit, no, no, it should be impossible, the master of the third human limit, that kind of character is not the floor tiles on the street, you can see it everywhere, and you only saw a Zhao Feng before. Is it possible to let him see the third human limit?


    Maybe it¡¯s just slightly better than Tiangang...


    Lorraine thought so.


    However, when he just thought about this, Tiangang received a report from the communicator again. After listening to the report, Tiangang''s complexion... became more solemn.


    He slowly put down the communicator, and then said to Lorraine very seriously and solemnly: "It has been detected through scientific and technological equipment, and it has been determined that there are two mysterious people ambushing nearby, and the strength is no longer second. The category of human limits."


    "what,,."


    Hearing this, Lorraine''s heart trembled completely.


    "Not in the category of the second human limit,..., that is to say, it is the third human limit..."


    "Still two..."


    ...No...just kidding.


    For Lorraine, who had already seen the terrifying aspects of the Third Human Ultimate Master, finally... couldn''t keep calm.


    The fleeting year is disadvantageous, this is the so-called fleeting disadvantage.


    Why are such dangerous things one after another.


    Now Lorraine realized that after he joined this salvation group, it really became more and more unlucky. There is no way, how could salvation be so easy.


    "...Two masters of the third human limit, how should we deal with them." After being shocked, Lorraine quickly recovered his solemn expression, "And... you said I brought them here. Then... Their goal is me, not your heavenly family."


    Thinking of this, Lorraine said directly: "Since it is me, then I will be responsible for leading them away,,, Senior Sister Tianya, I will make arrangements for a while and order someone to send you to the United States. After arriving in New York, Someone will pick you up."


    With that, Lorraine was about to turn around and walk out of the Heavenly House.


    "and many more."


    Seeing Lorraine, he was about to leave immediately. Tiangang went up to hold Lorraine¡¯s arm and said, "Hey, Xiao Luo, you are going to die. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s absolutely safe in our Heavenly House. Our Heavenly House is still in China. They have a certain status. No matter how powerful these two people are, they don¡¯t dare to do anything. Don¡¯t go out now and stay at home. Let the members of the Dragon Bone Brigade find out their identity and The purpose, after the information is more accurate, then our Dragon Bone Brigade will handle this matter."


    "No, I can''t drag you down."


    "This is not a drag. With such a highly dangerous existence, it is absolutely impossible for our Dragon Bone Brigade to stand idly by. Therefore, there is no drag. And, haven¡¯t I told you before? I¡¯m back home, but it¡¯s a mission. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be lurking at home with some members of the Keel Brigade."


    After hearing what Tiangang said, Lorraine finally calmed down, temporarily giving up the idea of ??rushing out immediately.


    "Agang, you said you have a mission." Lorraine asked tentatively.


    In fact, he hoped that Tian Gang would tell him what the specific mission was. After all, this involved the secrets of the Dragon Bone Brigade, so Lorraine could not ask too clearly.


    However, it is clear that Tiangang did not intend to hide from Lorraine, and immediately nodded and said: "Yes, mission, I got the news, now the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance seem to have reached a certain cooperative relationship. During this time, You are not in China, so you don¡¯t know. Now, there are more and more killing missions issued by the Sky Eye organization, and we have verified that the employment department of the Sky Eye organization is called the Blade Department. The employment tasks they now accept, Increasingly, this is a very unstable factor. In the past, the Sky Eye organization used the slogan to help the sky. Although most of them were crimes, they were indeed bad guys. But now, their nature has obviously changed. , There are also many innocent people who have been killed by the Sky Eye organization. Simply put, now many business and even officialdom have generally known the existence of the employment department of the Sky Eye organization, and the bad guys with gloomy psychology have begun to use the Sky Eye organization. Hire the power of the Blade and spend money to realize your evil ideas."


    These words came out of Tiangang''s mouth, and it can be seen that he was very angry, and in this anger, there was still a trace of shame.


    Why are there feelings of shame.


    Lorraine was stunned for a moment, and then understood,,, after all, the Sky Eye organization was established by their father Tian and a few so-called old friends, and the Sky Eye organization still had the prefix "Heaven" after all, didn''t it?


    Therefore, as the captain of the Dragon Bone Brigade, Tian Gang wanted to eliminate these uneasy factors on the one hand, I am afraid... his mentality of wanting to atone for the gods and their heaven is also one of the important reasons.


    "The mission of our Dragon Bone Brigade this time is more like a policeman and an investigator traveling through the dark underground world. They want to maintain the order and order of the underground, and now you have attracted these two people. In short, maybe It''s a big case that our''police and brigade'' is about to solve."


    Tiangang''s explanation is much easier to understand.


    just¡­¡­


    Tian Gang also said just now, they are two masters of the third human limit...


    Their keel brigade, the strongest expert is only Tiangang, he is now the second human extreme peak strength, even if you add Lorraine, the second human extreme middle and upper reaches of the helper, it may not be able to defeat the other two human figures. monster.


    "I know what you are thinking." Tiangang saw Lorraine hesitating, he had already guessed Lorraine''s thoughts, "rest assured, against the third human extreme master, our Dragon Bone Brigade is very experienced, let me tell you one more thing. For confidential matters, half a year ago, we hunted down a foreign master of the third human limit. At that time, the number of members under my leadership was not as many as today, and today we have your help. In addition, Li Nan and Chenggong , And Wang Bo, their strength has also improved a lot in the past six months. So, in simple terms, it¡¯s more difficult to kill these two third human extreme masters today than the last time we hunted that. The foreign master of the third human limit is even lower."


    "..." Lorraine was silent.


    "Don''t forget, our Dragon Bone Brigade, but a super special force that has experienced many battles, not a group of undisciplined and tactical sand masters." Tian Gang said, raising his hand and patting Lorraine lightly. On the shoulders, "I am told by iron experience that a good tactic will often increase the combat effectiveness at certain times by five times or more in an instant."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1030： Positive contact

    What Tiangang said is not wrong at all.


    A good tactic is the minimum condition for winning a battle.


    This condition and element are even more important than the number and strength.


    Throughout the ages, whether it was the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period, the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty, or the change of dynasties in the Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, there have been countless examples of winning with less, and there are also many examples of defeating strong with weak, even in modern wars. , Isn¡¯t there a lot of examples where Xiaomi wins more with less than the rifle.


    Therefore, strength is not a problem, as long as the tactics are in place.


    "So... how do we deal with the two of them."


    Lorraine finally stabilized his mind and asked.


    "As for tactics, our Dragon Bone Brigade has a lot of finished plans, but it depends on the specific information of the two of them.... In short, Xiao Luo, you will not be able to leave here for a while, and to be on the safe side, if there is no With your company, Xiao Xiao can''t leave the house. On the other hand, he doesn''t stun the two guys lurking outside." Tian Gang said.


    Lorraine thought for a while, then nodded: "It''s up to this day, so I have to."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    In the most ideal lurking location not far or near the Tianjia Mansion.


    The two half-old masters of the third human limit finally couldn''t bear to be lonely.


    "Hey, old Miscellaneous Mao, how long it has been, why the Tianjia Mansion still has no movement at all, I guess, 80% of them found something,,, from just now, I can feel a kind of ominous atmosphere."


    "Old bald donkey, don''t think about it so much. If a master arrives, then we must have been aware of it, even if there is an abnormality, although the specifics are not detectable, I can clearly detect it, and there is nothing worth paying attention to. The characters,,, are not too close to the Tianjia Mansion, it is not easy to sense breath, but I faintly feel that there is still a good master in the mansion, but at best it is the second human limit upstream level, I guess It should be the Tiangang of the Tian family back."


    "Tiangang is back,,, then, shall we stay here."


    "What if Tiangang is back? This guy is of average strength. In our Sky Eye organization, which is the level of a second-line member, what is there to worry about? Do you think he is his grandpa''s strength?


    "That being said, but in many cases, one cannot speak entirely on strength. After all, now this Tiangang is the captain of the Dragon Bone Brigade, the Dragon Bone Brigade, but he is known as the Special Force King of the Special Forces of China. He can become The captain of this keel brigade is definitely not easy..."


    "...Oh, it''s okay, you old bald donkey, you can only say this kind of frustrating words, although there are some truths... At most, we have been watching for two hours, if we still keep the slightest movement, then We will give up pressing and lurking, retreat to the Tiruo line, try our luck, and see if Lorraine will place orders after coming out of Heaven.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed without knowing it.


    It happened to be lunch time, so... Lorraine stopped by Tianjia and had a meal.


    More than an hour passed after dinner.


    At this time, not only Lorraine, but Tiangang also began to have a certain degree of suspicion in his heart. What is the situation, there is no movement, maybe they are really patient. Maybe, only let Lorraine go out as bait. Hang them to the bait.


    However, that would be too risky and this method is not feasible.


    Tian Gang shook his head lightly in his heart, and then his communicator immediately rang.


    He answered the sound.


    After a while, he put down the communicator, and looked back at your Lorraine said: "Further information and information have been obtained. The strength of these two guys should be in the initial stage of the third human limit. As for... the source force numerical response , It has exploded, there is no way, because the strength is at their level, it is impossible to detect it with ordinary source force sensors."


    "Unable to detect." Lorraine''s heart trembled suddenly.


    So how powerful is this?


    It can be seen from this that the third human limit and the second human limit are definitely different levels of existence.


    "But don''t worry too much. Now we have verified their identities. These two people are first-line members of the SkyEyes organization. I don''t know the specific names, specific styles of work, and specific codes. I don''t know the specific whereabouts... ¡­However, their most recent known action should be that they wiped out the entire domineering pirate group in the high seas of the Pacific Ocean. When the two of them acted, they often liked to act together, although they were in the Sky Eye organization. The code name is not very clear, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s a code name. Our Dragon Bone Brigade calls them ¡°Miscellaneous Hair¡± and ¡°Bald Donkey¡±.


    To be honest, the whole title is really very appropriate, based on their appearance characteristics.


    As everyone knows, these two guys actually call each other that way.


    "Now we know their general situation, but our chances of winning have not been improved much...Agang, I think..."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I already have an idea."


    As he said, Tian Gang had put on his overcoat, and then said to Lorraine, "Xiao Luo, I know they are here for you, so you definitely can''t go out with me. Now, I will go out for a while. They, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not fighting but negotiating. Talk to them in a completely calm manner."


    "Talk about it, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to talk to these people."


    Lorraine was very worried. Looking at the posture that Tiangang had decided to go alone, he knew that he could not stop him, but if he insisted on following out, he was worried that this would destroy Tiangang''s perfect plan again...


    So Lorraine was very entangled.


    Tian Gang, of course, saw Lorraine''s entanglement, and said: "Don''t worry, I am not going alone. All the members of the Dragon Bone Brigade who came back with me will go out with me to meet them. You need to know my purpose. What is it? In broad daylight, they dare not do anything to the people of our Tian family, let alone stray wild in our Tian family mansion in broad daylight. I want to make good use of this, taking advantage of the strong sun, Set their words properly, otherwise, the longer it is, it will not be good for us."


    When Lorraine heard this, he knew to give up.


    "Okay, I see, I''m waiting for your good news." Lorraine took a deep breath and had to compromise. This was the first time in his life that he stood behind someone else''s back. However, he trusted Tiangang, and he felt that Tiangang would Take care of this matter.


    "Well, although I am responsible for going out and negotiating, I don¡¯t rule out the possibility that they will have other people hiding in the dark. If during the time I am away, some unruly people sneak into our heaven, and I don¡¯t care about the others, you must Protect me, Xiaoyue."


    "rest assured."


    "it is good."


    Nodded, then Tiangang slowly walked out of the Tianjia mansion.


    While walking, Tiangang held the communicator in his hand and kept instructing and arranging the work of each team.


    Lorraine looked at Tiangang¡¯s feeling of pointing the country, suddenly a little envious of the other party, at least... his call for wind and rain is legal, and his Lorraine shadow gate... not to mention that the training methods are much behind others. , And more... is the righteousness of others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Old Miscellaneous...If I guessed right, is someone coming here?"


    "No...no...more than one person, two...three...no, it''s a group of people coming towards us,,,, but among them, the strongest is only the second human limit The strength of the upper reaches or the pinnacle, there are about 30 people coming... old miscellaneous hair, we can''t withdraw."


    "Withdraw." Is this still in doubt.


    It must have been discovered.


    Otherwise, why would they come in groups? It¡¯s not that the number of them is making them scared, but because this is a mansion of heaven, they can¡¯t do anything for a while, otherwise, it¡¯s like the Huaxia Military Openly provocative, if they say that their boss Red Ghost has this ability, it doesn''t matter, after all, the conspiracy is there, sooner or later, but if the two of them accidentally stabbed the basket in this regard, then this sin They don¡¯t dare to take it anymore. Besides, they didn¡¯t report these things to the headquarters just now in order to embezzle the credit. If they accidentally conflicted with the heavenly people and passed them to the upper echelons... it¡¯s even harder to explain. Up.


    Damn, I didn''t expect it to attack well, but it turned out to be a tricky thing.


    The two people cursed secretly in their hearts, and hurriedly got up to escape.


    Unfortunately, this time has not given them a chance.


    Although the place they hide is far away from the Tian Family Mansion, but... it doesn''t necessarily really leave the effective control range of their Tian Family.


    Under the Tian family, there is a very concealed air-raid shelter, and the various exits extending from the basement air-raid shelter are spread over a very wide area.


    A part of the members of the Dragon Bone Brigade sneaked out of some unexpected exits, and then completely blocked the escape route of the old Za Mao and the old bald donkey.


    "I said you two, it¡¯s lunch time. It¡¯s not easy for you to watch you outside, so I wanted to come out and call you to eat in our heavenly mansion, but when you saw me, you turned your head and left. This is looking down on our heavenly family."


    They locked their position early. How could these two half-old men with high strength but low IQ escape their sight.


    The two people had a meal, and suddenly felt a headache.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1031： Tactics!

    this is¡­¡­


    Is it unavoidable to go to war?


    Old Miscellaneous Mao and Old Bald Donkey frowned, and said inwardly.


    However, they knew very well that they absolutely couldn''t do it with the heavenly family now, otherwise the impact would be very bad and the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Haha, it''s an honor. Is this the legendary keel brigade? Today is really an eye-opener." The old Za Mao had an idea and laughed immediately.


    Tiangang squinted his eyes, with one hand behind him, ready to take out weapons at any time, although he expected that the two opponents, as long as they were smarter, would not blatantly do anything with their Tianjia mansion here, but ... What if the other party is already prepared, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Therefore, Tiangang is ready to start a war at any time.


    "We just wandered around, and we walked around by accident, and we accidentally strayed into the heavens. I''m sorry, old bald donkey, let''s go." The old miscellaneous hair smiled and prepared to turn his head and go with the old bald donkey. leave here.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy. Tell us the purpose of your coming here. Maybe I will let you go."


    While speaking, Tian Gang''s body was full of an aura of no anger and prestige, and it spread out.


    Several members of the Dragon Bone Brigade immediately behind him also received this signal and stepped forward.


    "Why, don''t you plan to let us go." The old bald donkey''s temper was not that good, and he was immediately annoyed. He thought that the little kid at the pinnacle of the second human limit, dare to reach the limit of their third human limit. In front of the master of the game, even if it is the Dragon Bone Brigade, it is only a little guy who can take the shot.


    At this time, the old bald donkey thought to himself that he would destroy this keel brigade in a big deal. Recently, many members of the Sky Eye organization were ruined by people from the keel brigade when they were performing their tasks. Now although they have not spoken yet, There must be a lot of opinions about the arrogance of this keel. If nothing else, when the plan of their celestial eye organization becomes better, they must be the first to take the keel.


    Then...


    If I toss the keel first, maybe it will arouse good impressions from above, if I can please the old red ghost directly, it would be even better.


    Seeking wealth and wealth and danger, everything has two sides, conflict with the heavenly family and the keel, whether it is good or bad, it depends on your luck.


    In the current situation, if the two of them want to leave without explaining anything, it will inevitably lead to a conflict. It would be better to just leave it alone.


    Thinking of this in his heart, the old bald donkey frowned, and the next second...


    A strong breath came towards the surface of Tiangang.


    Yes, without warning.


    The place where the old bald donkey stood, only left an afterimage.


    This is the power of the Third Human''s ultimate strength, although he is only the initial stage of the Third Human''s ultimate limit.


    "coming."


    Tiangang has been prepared for a long time, even though the opponent is very fast, his Tiangang is absolutely impossible to avoid one-on-one, but... he has his keel, brothers, have already been in ambush for a while High-intensity combat.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom,..."


    Several gunshots in a row, seemingly irregular, but very planned. Although experts disdain to use firearms, if they use firearms in tactics, the lethality is amazing.


    Without knowing where it came from, there was a burst of uniform gunfire.


    The old bald donkey''s heart suddenly tightened, and there was indeed an ambush.


    Fortunately, his strength was strong and his actions were rapid. In a panic, he turned around and jumped back, avoiding the counterattack without any risk.


    And the old miscellaneous hair who hadn''t acted just now was shocked by the sudden attack of the old bald donkey, and immediately he shouted, "Old bald donkey, what are you doing?"


    "Of course I am going to kill this stinky boy."


    The old bald donkey snorted coldly, and continued to attack the sky without receiving the image of the attack just now.


    Although he knew there were many ambushes around here, but... he was the third human limit, he was confident.


    Although Old Miscellaneous Mao had no intention of offensive, he became a target of public criticism because it was his accomplice.


    "Damn, damn, this old bastard, this is going to kill us." The old miscellaneous hair dodges angrily. In the rain of bullets, his position is extremely sharp, avoiding this level of machine gun shooting, this is the first The power of three human limits.


    However, this is not the way to keep dragging, but the old miscellaneous hair doesn''t want to fight.


    "What to do, although you may not lose, but you can''t get into conflict with the keel now." Lao Za Mao felt a heartbeat and said immediately, "Old bald donkey, hurry up, let''s go quickly, don''t conflict, if you don''t If you go, then I will go. I don¡¯t want to be with you."


    "Hmph, the old miscellaneous hairy, if you want to go, I''ll be enough by myself."


    With a big curse, the old bald donkey moved more quickly.


    He jumped up and down, while avoiding, dashed desperately in the direction of Tiangang.


    "Storm, tactic number three."


    Before he could finish his words, five melee soldiers armed with short guns and blades immediately jumped from the side of the old bald donkey.


    "Hmph, ridiculous, dare to come out to fight me, poor little fleas." The old bald donkey laughed and fought wildly. He was proud, but he was a proud capital.


    There is no way, this is the gap in strength.


    But Tian Gang''s heart was even colder.


    This old guy looks down on people too much, he will die if he underestimates the fate of their keel brigade.


    "Sniper team, if you have a side position, tactics number four."


    "Li Nan, position B, tactical number three is added."


    "Success, position F, move away from positions H, K, and D, and add tactics on the 7th."


    "Wang Bo,..."


    Tiangang struggled to dodge the old bald donkey''s step-by-step pursuit, while issuing orders, tactics, is the most important reason why their keel brigade is so strong, not one of them, so when facing such a strong opponent, Tiangang has no time to retain their tactical strength.


    "Oops... At the moment, the situation of the old bald donkey is not optimistic. If I really leave... he really might have to explain here. Damn, the powerful third human ultimate strength, but he will lose to this. A group of little fleas, but this time it can be regarded as an insight. The Dragon Bone Brigade is indeed well-deserved, and it can rely on the so-called tactics to suppress a third human extreme master into this." Old Zamao secretly surprised.


    It''s true. Right now, although the old bald donkey is still on the offensive, for him, the situation is getting more and more dangerous.


    The tactical deployment of the Dragon Bone Brigade is really too strong. He can even clearly feel that the opponent''s Tiangang, even the hiding position, is deliberately attracting him into the trap. As time goes by, he also feels more and more. Getting closer and closer to the opponent''s final trap.


    "I hope that old miscellaneous hair can fulfill his promise... he better not join the battle. Although we seem to be able to take down this old bald donkey now, but the premise is that there is no external interference, and if the old miscellaneous hair joins In the battle, although we may not necessarily lose, but... the winning rate will be greatly reduced. On the contrary, the opponent will have the advantage." Tian Gang moved his position while thinking.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    That old miscellaneous hair is obviously not that interesting. Seeing that the old bald donkey''s situation is getting more and more critical now, he has the idea of ??helping him.


    "Damn, it''s really difficult, old miscellaneous hair, you kid don''t watch the jokes from the sidelines, big deal this time I ask you to do me a favor, the two of us will work together and we will definitely be able to take this bunch of bastards. "The old bald donkey dodges a little embarrassed, and roars.


    "Tsk, no way, old bald donkey, remember, this is the favor you owe me."


    With that said, Old Miscellaneous Mao was also a flying body, and finally plunged into active combat.


    "Oops... This time, it''s a bit troublesome."


    "Pump."


    With a sound of meat, the old bald donkey was finally shot.


    But despite this, the situation is not very favorable for the Dragon Bone Brigade. Moreover, after the old Miscellaneous Mao joined the active battle, it was obvious that the declining situation just now was rescued extremely quickly.


    "What to do, next, the two sides are in a stalemate and a balance is maintained, then it is obviously detrimental to us."


    Tian Gang is very clear that the two of them on the other side can now reach a certain degree of stalemate and balance under the combined attack of the current members of their Dragon Bone Brigade, but... the gunfire needs to be supplemented.


    At a certain position, there is a situation that needs to replenish ammunition, even a small loophole, it will definitely be caught by these two old skaters.


    Not good, not good.


    Now, they need a sudden presence to break this abominable equilibrium stalemate.


    But... where should we look for unexpected existence.


    I knew it... I brought some more members of the Dragon Bone Brigade. This lineup can deal with a master of the third human limit, but it still seems a little powerless to deal with two.


    Tiangang felt distressed, but unfortunately he was helpless...


    "Haha, consume it, and see how much ammunition you have." The old bald donkey smiled triumphantly.


    However, at this moment...


    Suddenly a dark figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    Due to the stalemate in tactics, it is often the final fatal blow, and it¡¯s only a little bit to kill the opponent. Therefore, seeing the old bald donkeys are pushed to the limit, they can¡¯t keep up with the final blow, mainly because of manpower. Not enough. This requires the use of external force. This external force does not have to be strong, but it must be accurate in position and timing.


    At this time, the figure that appeared suddenly was obviously an accidental appearance.


    "Pump,"


    A horrible sound of meat, a sharp blade, and a sharp blade, slammed into the back of the old bald donkey, blood splashed,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1032： future trouble

    It''s Lorraine.


    Tian Gang was taken aback.


    Characters outside of this plan appeared and made the best fatal blow for their tactics.


    This is the most critical link, the appearance of Lorraine is just right.


    "Brother Lin..." At this moment, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, who were in their positions well, saw Lorraine''s figure, and they were suddenly overjoyed.


    It has been a long time since I saw the brother Lin whom they respected in their hearts. When they met this time, they were directly helped by Lin.


    Although Brother Lin''s strength might not be able to play a big role in the battle at this time, but at this time Lorraine''s tricky vision and such a powerful observation ability perfectly connected their keel team tactics. One of the vacancies hit the opponent, a difficult opponent.


    And this old bald donkey is also unlucky enough. Although the two of them followed Lorraine all the way here, after fighting against the keel of Tiangang, they even forgot the existence of such an unstable time bomb. .


    And now, this time bomb finally jumped out of a dark corner, and hit them head-on.


    It stands to reason that Lorraine''s strength is normal, and he can''t even touch the vellus of this old bald donkey...Although, there is no vellus on his head.


    But this time, due to the perfect tactical cooperation of the Dragon Bone Brigade, the old bald donkey was forced to a place where it was impossible to retreat, and even had no time to fight back. Therefore, Lorraine succeeded in one blow. As for why Lorraine didn¡¯t treat him just now. When bald donkeys cause damage, they also attack old miscellaneous fur.


    This involves a question of strength.


    A master of their level, despite the bad luck, but on the basis of one injury, the other one must be able to hide or fight back.


    Therefore, Lorraine knows exactly where he is at his level. He doesn''t know how to hit the water with a basket. It is too difficult to attack two in one attack, so he can do his best to hit the old bald donkey.


    Who made his head shine like a light bulb, attracting attention?


    "Ahhhh, bastard."


    After the old bald donkey hit a trick, he yelled immediately.


    The backhand is a slap, but thanks to the tactics of the Dragonbone Brigade just now, now this old bald donkey is very difficult to show his strength after the move. The position is not good, and it is difficult to open. Therefore, Lorraine is second. The guy at the limit of humanity actually dodged this attack from him in the past,,, when dodged, Lorraine could actually clearly feel the opponent''s strength.


    "It''s really terrifying. Just now, I have inserted the vital acupuncture points on his spine. If I change to another person, my strength must be reduced by about 50% in an instant.... Even so. , Can you still strike such a powerful blow?"


    Lorraine was shocked, and hurriedly jumped to the rear.


    But... Lorraine didn¡¯t notice just now that he hit the old bald donkey, but that old miscellaneous hair is fully capable of attacking Lorraine, time and opportunity are available, but... the old miscellaneous hair does not He didn''t do anything to Lorraine, because... he knew that if he didn''t run this opportunity, there would be no chance.


    Therefore, at the moment Lorraine hit the old bald donkey, the old Miscellaneous hair suddenly turned around and pushed hard towards Lorraine¡¯s waist, as if he was using Lorraine¡¯s figure as a boost to make him better. It is easy to get out of the battle, and then he staggers and writhes, seeming to be a little embarrassed to hide away from the tactical siege of many keel fighters.


    "Well,, old miscellaneous hair, how are you..."


    The old bald donkey was shocked.


    When he was shocked, Lorraine had already rushed to Tiangang''s side, frowning: "What kind of partner is this, so just abandon his comrades, huh, these people are really impersonal at all."


    While running away, Lao Za Mao left his own words: "Old bald donkey, forgive me for not being with me. I used to block you power and prevent you from conflicting with the Dragon Bone Brigade. You just didn''t listen. Now the situation is critical. I have no reason to accompany you to explain to me here, so I can go back and report to you so that you can be prepared, so please ask yourself for luck. I believe in your strength. Retreat."


    As he spoke, his figure went further and further away.


    Since the Dragon Bone Brigade is now in formation, there is no room for a slight error in the tactics, so no one is going to chase that guy, but doing all they can to keep the badly injured old bald donkey.


    "Damn, I''m leaving now, I''m fighting it, a bunch of little fleas." The old bald donkey was already reckless, and at this time he roared and rushed up to the sky again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ten minutes.


    It didn''t take long, but everyone''s combat power and energy had already been consumed a lot.


    Although... the Dragon Bone Brigade has already had the experience and experience of defeating the ultimate master of the third humanity before, but it may not be easy. Although Lorraine has already inflicted heavy losses on him, this guy with quite rich combat experience still consumes ten About minutes.


    Ten minutes is a very brief time for the average person.


    But for the soldiers who have to maintain a high concentration of energy every second, this is as long as a century.


    Every minute, every second, there is no tolerance for error, otherwise, there is no place to die.


    "Huh...huh...huh..."


    Lorraine was sweaty, and there were several stab wounds on his body. Fortunately, he was not poisoned. He knelt on one knee, propped his body, and looked at the dead old bald donkey that could no longer die. Lorraine''s face was raised. There was a hint of intriguing smile.


    This is his master who once again defeated the limit of the third mankind. Although he is teaming up with his friends, this kind of combat experience is very precious.


    In the previous battle with Zhao Feng, Han Chen played a key role, but this time, Lorraine played this vital role. Therefore, the combat experience this time was much more valuable and useful than the previous one.


    "Agang, are you okay." Lorraine looked back at Tiangang.


    Tian Gang held his shoulders at this time, and smiled bitterly: "Hehe, it''s okay,,, the master of the third human limit is really difficult to deal with, that is, he is dying, and he wants to take away a back cushion. Fortunately just now In a critical moment, Lorraine, you "kick" my kick, otherwise, I really don''t know what the consequences will be. I will pay back the life-saving grace of this kick."


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Uh, I have it, I don''t want to be kicked for the life-saving grace of a kick, you can keep it for yourself."


    "Brother Lin." The battle died down, and Li Nan and Li Chenggong rushed to Lorraine.


    Lorraine looked at the two brothers who had obviously improved their combat strength, and couldn''t help but shine, and a sense of pride rose in his heart.


    "Good boy, good job, I heard from your Captain Tiangang, you are about to break through the second human limit, work harder, but you must be given to Captain Tiangang, don''t shame your Dragon Bone Brigade."


    This is the first time that Li Nan and Li Chenggong have met Brother Lin during their mission with their comrades in arms. It is also the first time to participate in the same battle with Brother Lin as members of the Dragon Bone Brigade. Very peculiar, Li Nan and Li Chenggong, the two brothers, in this lifetime, there are only two people who admire most.


    One is Lorraine, and the other is Tiangang, the captain of their keel brigade.


    Now, they saw Captain Tiangang and Lorraine fighting together, and the relationship between the two seemed relatively close. They were happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Faced with Lorraine''s encouragement, the two nodded happily. This kind of satisfaction in their hearts cannot be described in words.


    "Xiao Luo, we just killed a third-line human extreme master of the Skyeye Organization, and we accidentally let go of one just now, so some of our messages will probably be transmitted to their Skyeye Organization. In the high-level, their information database and intelligence analysis level are very powerful. Therefore, if you want to take Xiaoya back to the United States this time, it will be a bit dangerous. The other party will definitely increase their attention. This group of crazy people Guy, if you want to stop you or something, you might even blow up the entire plane."


    As Tiangang said, Lorraine also had a deep understanding.


    "So, I suggest that we take the waterway. First, we can be surprised and avoid eyes and ears. Secondly, even if there is a major event, the waterway doesn''t seem to be in the sky. We still have room for maneuver." Lorraine thought just now. Got this idea.


    "Well, but this time I can''t use my relationship with the military department. After all, Xiao Luo, your affairs may not be visible, right?" Tian Gang said.


    It seems that Tian Gang is a sensible person.


    Lorraine smiled softly, without replying.


    "In order to ensure safety, I will take Li Nan, Success, and some members of the Keel Brigade to **** Xiaoya, and Xiao Luo, you can rely on your identity to find a ferry that is as safe and fast as possible. "


    "Well, without further ado, I will make arrangements."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The old miscellaneous hair ran fast in the dark.


    He also held a small strange instrument in his hand, and the voice of the dialogue between Lorraine and Tiangang just came out.


    "Fortunately, I am smart. When I left, I patted Lorraine on the waist and installed a stealth eavesdropping and listening locator. This time, no matter how you go, you can¡¯t do without my grasp. Huh, I''ll go back and report to the boss of the red ghost to see what his old man is going to say."


    Thinking like this in his mind, the speed of Old Miscellaneous Mao''s feet is getting faster and faster.


    "The old bald donkey died. This is by no means accidental, and Lorraine suddenly intersects with the Heavenly Family, and it is not accidental. Just now, Lorraine exudes an aura similar to the''killing'' of our Heavenly Eye organization, but There are also some differences, like the feeling of a long-lost brother...Is this feeling my illusion."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1033： Heaven, Red Ghost, Jurassic

    This is definitely not an illusion.


    Old Miscellaneous Mao reminded this in his heart.


    Lorraine¡¯s sudden blow almost exhausted all his strength. There is no way. Even under a one-shot sneak attack, Lorraine must attack with all his strength. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to deal with them. The super master of the third human limit caused heavy losses.


    And because Lorraine''s blow was an unreserved kill, the momentum on his body was immediately revealed.


    It is similar to the breath of "killing".


    This made Old Zaomao deeply puzzled, how could there be such a breath.


    Of course he didn''t know that the so-called dead mantra was divided into three.


    But he doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean that people who are more senior than him don''t know, for example, the red ghost boss who has been talking about him, he probably knows what is going on.


    Therefore, his instinct told him that if he reported this matter to the headquarters, it would definitely arouse great concern from the boss of the red ghost.


    This is also helpful for his future development.


    The current celestial eye organization has already completely changed its flavor. In fact, when Father Tian left the celestial eye organization that year, the celestial eye organization was no longer the former organization that acted under the banner of "for the heavens."


    They conspired to cooperate with organizations such as the Devil Gentlemen Alliance, and also cooperated with some internationally powerful conspirators. In the future, no one knows who will be in the Sky Eye organization and what they will get. Therefore, the old miscellaneous hair is very clear. , The higher the positions sought in the organization, the more positions, once their big conspiracy succeeds, then he will rise completely.


    With this thought in mind, he hurried back to the Sky Eye organization quickly.


    It is the headquarters, not some branches established elsewhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After about three or four hours.


    Sky Eye organization headquarters.


    An old guy with all kinds of infusion tubes in his body was sitting in a peculiar chair.


    It seemed that this was a severely ill patient.


    But in fact...this is just what he calls "nutrition recharge".


    And if he could be here at this moment, he would definitely recognize his identity at a glance and gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "Red Ghost".


    Now, the number one powerhouse in the global underground world.


    The emperor of the killer world.


    The reason why he is called the red ghost is not because his hair is red, or his style of work is very ghostly.


    But...


    He is very powerful, powerful and outrageous. The so-called ghosts are a mysterious and powerful existence that people are afraid of. Whenever there is a so-called ghost, it must be a terrible thing. He calls him " "Ghost" is to embody his power and terror.


    And "red".


    This one is more interesting.


    Long ago, the underground organizations in this world did not know the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    In fact, there was a very powerful underground force in Asia and Europe at that time. The name is easy to remember. It was the [Killer Alliance]. As the name suggests, there were a group of killers and they were all strong, but the most important point was that they were all Those who accept employment never pay attention to the principle of killing. As long as the employer pays, even a child under the full moon, they will send someone to kill the killer.


    At the beginning, Father Tian wanted to establish the Sky Eye organization. A large part of the reason was to eliminate this arrogant, unruly, and extremely evil [Killer Alliance]. Later, after a period of development, the Sky Eye organization was inevitable. And this [Killer League] launched a killer war in the underground world.


    In the end, of course, the [Sky Eye Organization] won, but the price was not small.


    At that time, the old man was working hard with his six good brothers.


    After the end of the war, only three people were left, including the man himself.


    One code name is "Jurassic", and the other is "Red Ghost".


    These three old guys were so powerful that it was trembling.


    Back then, the red ghost was even more successful. Surrounded by more than 20 enemy masters, he blazed a trail.


    Just when everyone thought that the red ghost was going to be trapped in the deep and fiery trap, the old man of the red ghost, in the dark, was like a demon who made a fuss from **** and left calmly. His body was bathed in crimson blood, and even his hair was dyed bright red. Enveloped in red blood, he exuded a trace of death soaring, returning from the darkness. At that time, even Lord Tian and Jura Ji was all shaken by the appearance of the red ghost.


    Since then, the name "Red Ghost" has been passed down.


    Later, the development of the Sky Eye organization became more and more smooth.


    Everyone knows that in the Sky Eye organization, there are three super powers sitting in town, and no one dares to provoke them. Even the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, which had already started making trouble at the time, walked around the people of the Sky Eye organization.


    Father Tian''s code name in the Tianyan organization is called "Tiandao".


    At that time there was such a saying in the underground world.


    "Heaven, red ghost, Jurassic; three swords combined, the world is invincible."


    Now, time flies.


    Heavenly Dao... has helplessly escaped from the Sky Eye organization.


    In fact, it is more realistic to say that he was squeezed out of the celestial eye organization in embarrassment. The number one master of the underground world at that time ended up being displaced from the world. Among them, the red ghost can be said to be "a great contributor."


    No one knows why the good brothers who joined forces in those days finally parted ways and made life and death. In short, their opinions and even the most basic outlook on life and values ??have been seriously divided.


    And in the end, Heavenly Dao, that is, Father Tian''s departure from the Sky Eye Organization, also fully explained that... the red ghost won.


    As for the Sky Eye organization, the Jurassic, second only to Tiandao and Red Ghost, chose to stay in the Sky Eye organization and continue to assist the "Red Ghost Boss."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Lorraine, this kid is really not easy."


    The red ghost frowned slightly after receiving the intelligence report from Lao Za Mao, but soon a sullen smile appeared on his face.


    "My previous guess is true. This Tianjia has something to do with the complete book of "Death". Tianjia has always owned "Killing". Before Zhao Feng was undergoing a trial of the transformation show plan. It was also confirmed that the skill he was practicing was actually "The Hero". It is a pity that this final result appeared a bit late. After Zhao Feng''s accident, I learned that, otherwise, now ¡­ "The Syndicate" is already in my hand, and Old Miscellaneous Mao said that the breath of Lorraine is very similar to "Killing". After I repeatedly asked Old Miscellaneous Mao, I was sure of the breath of Lorraine. , And Zhao Feng¡¯s breath and killing, there are obvious differences and inevitable connections, that is to say...this Lorraine, is likely to have..."Tyrant"."


    Thinking of this, there was a hungry look in the red ghost''s eyes.


    "The tyrant... Once in my hands, my strength will surely increase again, and according to intelligence, Zhao Feng''s latest mission movement was to accept the Pan family''s request to kill Lorraine. So, finally Zhao Feng was probably stumped in the hands of this mysterious and multi-segmented Lorraine. That is to say... If you find Lorraine, it is likely that you will even find "The Hero". Once I guess right, then...dead The three volumes of the Book of Art will appear in my hands at the same time...I have been rapidly increasing my physical fitness limit, just to better accept the grumpy impact after the assembly of these three volumes...Lorraine, Luo Lin, you are the key person..."


    Thinking in his mind, the red ghost slowly chattered and laughed. This smile, let alone a child, would have to start crying when a little girl like Kang Mengmeng saw it.


    "Don¡¯t take the air flight or take the waterway? There are indeed many uncertain factors, but if... I send... Tsk tusk, forget it, although those guys are the third human limit, after all, the level is not enough. At the level, the tactics of the Dragon Bone Brigade are so strange and varied. If there are any mistakes, it will be troublesome. In order to get it in hand, just send out the Jurassic."


    Squinting, the red ghost contacted "Jurassic".


    "Jurassic, there is a task that needs to be sent to you."


    "Say it."


    "Sea Road, target person, Lorraine, want to live."


    "envirnmental factor."


    "The Dragon Bone Brigade has enough tactical strength to kill the ultimate junior master of the third humanity, as well as the target himself, which belongs to the upper reaches of the second human limit and is almost certain.


    "Stop your mouth, ten percent, live your mouth, ninety percent."


    "Ninety percent, so high, enough,,, if it weren''t for me at a critical stage now, I wouldn''t bother my old friend with you."


    "It''s a trivial matter. Just remember what you promised me, Red Ghost, I didn''t choose to leave Tiandao back then. I didn''t agree with your character, but..."


    "I know, the life of the nephew, I will definitely pay it back to you, have you forgotten that the research we have done for so many years is for the recovery of the nephew."


    "Huh, red ghost, don''t come to these. The whole world knows that you are doing these studies for the evil thoughts in your heart that are going to mess up the world and revive my son. It''s just by the way. Don''t be here with me. False kindness."


    "Hehe, Jurassic, Heaven has been away for so long, are you still telling me this? Now that things have reached this point, there is no need to be wordy anymore. Frankly speaking, you want your son''s life, I will give You, and the first thing you need to do is to listen to me, old friend, after decades of feelings, don¡¯t give me these things at intervals, you and I get what you need, the world is like this, the reality is like this,,, and I mention false kindness, huh, human beings are all selfish. You are not willing to kill the innocent for the sake of your son''s recovery, chattering, don¡¯t forget, the knife that Heavenly Dao put on the back was also your hand."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1034： The crisis is approaching!

    "..." Jurassic no longer spoke.


    "Nothing to say, nothing to say, just give me the task, my patience is limited, Jurassic, why every time I want to talk to you in a friend¡¯s tone, you always don¡¯t know how to praise, I hope there will be no next time , I am lonely, and you are the only friend left. I don''t want to lose you again." The red ghost said this without shame.


    And Jurassic was silent for a while, and finally replied: "Okay, I won''t talk about these things, I will execute them."


    "Hehe, this is right, oh, right, do you want to send a helper?"


    "No need."


    "Haha, this is the Jurassic I know, so let''s make it so, I will make arrangements here first, and I will notify you separately for the specific location and timing."


    After the arrangement was completed, before the Red Ghost had hung up the communicator, the Jurassic over there had already been severely shut down.


    "Huh, it''s a mere C level, and I''m bullish all day long, Jurassic, if I hadn''t missed the old love back then, I would have killed you a long time ago, and now I say I''m hypocritical, and my current strength doesn''t cost much. Strength can kill you, but you are not at all aware of it. If it is not useful to keep you, I really want to reform you."


    The red ghost''s complexion looked a bit hideous, and his eyes were very uncomfortable.


    "Since I was young, the **** surnamed Tian has always maintained a constant pressure on Lao Tzu. Now, Lao Tzu has finally turned over to become the master, but he still wants to persuade you every day like coaxing a child. Lao Tzu¡¯s patience is limited,,, After I caught the old **** surnamed Tian, ??I will lock you all in cages, inject you with remodeling agents, and watch you kill each other... Chatter, it must be fun, isn¡¯t it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    C level.


    Very powerful, and as a result, when he arrived at the Red Ghost, he became a little boy.


    In fact, at the very beginning, these masters who knew how to use their own potential and the spirit of internal martial arts only distinguished their strength levels according to the "Human Limit Level" classification system of Father Tian.


    From the first human extreme elementary, intermediate, and advanced to the second human extreme junior high school, this is divided into six major stages.


    It also represents four small bottlenecks and two big bottlenecks for the improvement of strength.


    It''s very simple and clear, so, not only in the Sky Eye organization, this division method is also very applicable among underground powerhouses all over the world.


    but¡­¡­


    After breaking through to the limit of the third human being, there is no clear division of power.


    Unlike the previous two limits, it¡¯s like junior high school and senior level, because the more you progress, the stronger the base of strength, and the span is very long. Let¡¯s take the simplest example, the second human limit from elementary to the first The second human limit intermediate level, this seems to be just a level distinction, but in fact, the difference in strength is even greater than the gap between the first human limit elementary to advanced level.


    This is the problem of cardinality.


    In theory, even the strongest guy can hardly break through to the third human limit.


    But for any breakthrough, first of all, the physique must be unique in the first place. In this age of highly developed material but severely deficient in spirit, there are really too few people with such a unique physique.


    Don''t feel how sci-fi it is to be promoted to the third human limit.


    This so-called level of strength was quite common in the ancient China.


    In that age when a woman was ashamed to speak bad words, her virgin body could only stay in the bridal chamber, and the chrysanthemum was just a kind of flower.


    At the end of the Qin Dynasty and the beginning of the Han Dynasty, Xiang Yu was struggling to reach the world, holding a tripod with one arm for nearly a thousand kilograms; in the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, three parts of the world, Guan Er brother wielded a nine-foot-five-inch Qinglong Yanyue knife, like a light dance of martial arts, killing Join the army and take the first level of the enemy''s generals, as if you were trying to get something from your bag.


    Facts have proved that the more the times evolve, the more advanced the tools and technology, and the fewer opportunities and ideas people have to discover their own potential.


    In modern times, physiques like this are even more scarce, and so there are so-called "mysterious masters". In fact, many so-called mysterious masters were placed in the ancient times with abundant vitality and green hills and kingfishers, but they were just busy farmers in the crop fields. The strength and physique.


    Of course, like Lorraine, including masters above his level, even in ancient times, they were considered masters.


    Among these modern masters, there are also some so-called unique people who fortunately broke through to the third human limit.


    Entering the third human limit, you can''t distinguish why the junior high school is high.


    Because the span is too large, the base is too large, it is not easy to divide, and there is no so-called peak level, because no one can touch the peak bottleneck of the third human limit. In that case, it is too exaggerated.


    Therefore, after reaching the third human limit, the original grading system can no longer be used to measure strength.


    Father Tian did not redefine the third human limit back then, mainly because he was the strongest when he created this classification system. At that time, the red ghost was not as good as him, although he, the red ghost, and the Jurassic , Both are the third human limit, but the power gap between the three is not very large, and it is initially defined as the initial stage of the third human limit.


    But now that it has been so long, as the red ghost becomes stronger and stronger, and as the old man and the Jurassic become stronger, more and more characters have the ability and talent to break through to the limit of the third human. It is also imperative to divide the new power level of the third human limit.


    The classification of the third human limit is simpler. From low to high, they are F, E, D, C, B, and A. The most powerful is A, and the weakest, of course, is F. Of course, there is another situation, which is weaker than the F grade, that is, it has just broken through, or the strength of a master who has been forced to advance to the third human limit through some external force. Zhao Feng''s test, breaking through to the third human limit.


    His level is called the initial stage of the third human limit, or sub-F level.


    And the old bald donkeys and old miscellaneous hairs who fought a fierce battle with Lorraine and the Dragon Bone Brigade in the Tian family''s territory before, their strength...hehe, it is ugly, in the third human limit , Belongs to the bottom of the existence, that is F-level.


    And the strongest A-level, of course, is based on the strength of the red ghost himself. After all, what will become stronger in the upwards, no one knows, it can''t be fabricated out of imagination, so I have to use the strength of the red ghost. As the culmination, this is also a conventional method, just like when Father Tian established the power division system, positioning his own strength at the third human limit.


    When the Red Ghost created this system of division, he was quite proud of it. He hated that Father Tian had always stabilized him in all aspects, so he was very unhappy, and he was qualified enough to redefine the first. The strength of the three human limits is divided, and defined by his own strength as the apex, he is really cool.


    The Jurassic is a C-level stage.


    And Father Tian, ??in his heyday, was in the B-level stage. However, his strength was unfortunately weakened one after another. Now, he should only have the strength at the C-level stage, with the same level of attainment as the Jurassic, but this is all theory. , When it comes to use, Lord God and Jurassic, not necessarily who can do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The red ghost is not a fool.


    There was a conflict with the Tian family. Although it is something that has already happened, it cannot continue to deteriorate like this. In the world, there are some disputes. The best way is to find a safe haven as soon as possible and use some so-called Disguised public conflict.


    It was Lorraine who went to the Tian family at first, and the Luo family has always had a hostile relationship with the Pan family. It happens that the Pan family now has in-depth cooperation with the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance¡¯s warrior transformation plan. Lorraine, sending the old bald donkey and old miscellaneous hair is something the Pan family knows and promises. Then, why not just use the plan and continue to let the Pan family act as an umbrella.


    Just like this time, Lorraine used the influence of the Low family to get a privately registered ferry. Then, they can use the Pan family¡¯s commercial competition as an excuse to investigate the dynamics and whereabouts of the Low family. , On the one hand, it won¡¯t be stunned, on the other hand, it can also be a surprise and kill two birds with one stone.


    If you have resources, use them and never waste them. This is the principle of the red ghost.


    The Pan family is such a foolish hat family, don''t use it, don''t use it for nothing.


    "Ah, good, good, yes, great, I have made arrangements long ago. With your remarks, it is even more necessary for me to give orders. Okay, then wait for my news."


    On the private plane from the United States to China, Pan Jiajun smiled and hung up the phone connected to the network system of the exclusive plane.


    He is now rushing to China, of course, he will act completely secretly this time.


    Just now, a senior person from the Tianyan organization called and asked him to arrange to find out which ferry Lorrain would take next, and which route to take. Now Lorraine is already very careful, and it is awkward. Even if Pan Jiajun''s intelligence network and news network were strong, he couldn''t find out Lorraine''s next arrangements and deployment.


    but¡­¡­


    No matter whether it is the smart Lorraine, the well-informed Lin Jiadong, or the members of the Dragon Bone Brigade who is walking with Lorraine this time, they can''t imagine that Pan Jiajun has already won the ticket, but he has always held the key. The important hole cards are enough to take Lorraine''s life, and make him the ultimate hole card defenseless.


    "Haha, Lorraine, your personality is so strong that even my sister is fascinated by ghosts. Then, this time, I also want you to taste the feeling of being betrayed by people around you."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1035： Rebuke!

    What it''s like to be betrayed.


    Maybe everyone has their own different views, even experiences.


    In Pan Jiajun''s view, his sister Pantene had chosen Lorraine in a critical test before. This was the biggest betrayal.


    Now Pan Jiajun wants to beg to come back.


    It is very sad that Lorraine has not noticed Pan Jiajun''s conspiracy.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lorraine was obviously going to be sapped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Daqiang, Brother Wolfdog, the ferry has been arranged for me."


    "Yes, Luo Shaodong, everything is ready, just wait for you and your friends to ride."


    "Well, that''s good, go anytime, anchor anytime, right."


    "Yes."


    "Well, Brother Daqiang, Brother Wolfdog, this time I go back to the United States, I don''t know when I will come back, Beijing and China, I still have to rely on you to take care of it, it''s hard work."


    "Hi, Master Luo, what about you, your own brother for so many years, how can he be so polite when he walks this way."


    "This time I hurriedly returned to China and returned to Beijing. It is a pity that our three brothers did not sit down and have a drink together."


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. In the future, what we have chances is that now it must be the most important thing. No matter what, our young master Luo is now a big man in the world. He can''t compare with our brothers. Can play a card next restaurant, right."


    "Well, I won''t give you this meal next time."


    "Okay, Ayao and I happened to have little business today, so we went to the pier in advance, so we can arrange it for you and send it off by the way. Don''t worry, just let us go over and know your secret request. So, this It was done by Ah Yao and I, and there was no other thread."


    "Well, well, we will go soon too, Brother Daqiang, let me say that first, and see you later."


    "Okay, see you later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hanging up the phone, Brother Daqiang said to Ah Yao: "Ayao, let''s go, we are going to send Xiao Luo off today. I have a foreboding that we, Shaodong Luo, will make some big moves this time. Up, see me off from the dock."


    "Okay, let''s go." The wolf dog A Yao nodded.


    After speaking, the two walked out of the study and saw a man in a wheelchair in the living room watching TV.


    "Hehe, Tsunako, what are you watching." Brother Daqiang walked up with a smile, then lightly patted Tsunako on the shoulder, watching a TV showing a certain cartoon.


    "Naruto vs. One Piece." Tsunako turned her head, smiling as bright as a spring breeze.


    "Hehe, look, I''m going out with your Ayao brother to do something. Xiaoli should be out shopping for groceries. We may not come back for dinner at night. You can eat by yourself." Like coaxing a child, said with a smile.


    Tsunako nodded, still smiling brightly and said, "Okay, brother, don''t worry about me~"


    Nodded, Brother Daqiang went out with the wolf dog Ah Yao.


    "Boom."


    After closing the door, Brother Daqiang and the wolf dog Ah Yao walked to the garage to pick up the car.


    "Tsangko is very comfortable now. Although the doctor said that his IQ had been lowered and he had lost all his memories, it might not have been a lucky thing for him to come to the place." Ah Yao said.


    "Yeah, but now this kid doesn''t watch anything except cartoons. Hehe, it''s really a simple life. Maybe his sister is in the sky and it feels very relieved to see him like this. When is the report, the peace now is the greatest gift from heaven to me."


    The two brothers smiled and picked up the car, then drove onto the highway, and went quickly to the east.


    And after they left...


    An unexpected thing happened.


    In that mansion, Tsunako, who was sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly looked down. The smile on his face that was bathed in the spring breeze disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a hideous face full of hatred and resentment.


    I saw him slowly raising the remote control in his hand, turning off the TV with childish cartoons, and then controlling the wheelchair, slowly walking to his room, opening the door, and pulling out what he had hidden under the bed. Turn on the phone, and then quickly dialed a call.


    "Hey, Mr. Pan, this is Wang Gang."


    "Hehe, my friend, I''ve been waiting for your call for a long time, how about it."


    "They are going to a pier on the east coast of Huaxia Kingdom and take a ride..."


    After the report, Wang Gang changed his mind and said: "That''s it, Mr. Pan, or that sentence, I don¡¯t want anything, I just hope you will kill all the Luo family members, and then completely remove the Luo family from this world. I am happy when I am removed. By the way, Daqiang and Ah Yao, who are related to the Luo family, will also be removed.,, I only want these."


    "Hehe, as long as these, don''t you need other rewards?"


    "If I can, I want to heal my leg." Wang Gang took a deep breath.


    "Hehe, this may be a little difficult. You have to know that Lorraine brought his hands to the United States before, just to have his legs under his hands, but there is no cure. In other words, the current medical level has not reached 100%. The degree of recovery, so, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t make this promise for you. How about this. If I can destroy the Luo family, then all the Luo family¡¯s properties in Zhengzhou are all yours, how about.¡±


    Haha, in Zhengzhou City, even if it was the hometown of the Luo family back then, but only that place was not regarded by Pan Jiajun at all, but despite this, the interests of the value of the industry under the Luo family¡¯s name over there , Is also hundreds of millions.


    This is equivalent to agreeing to Wang Gang a big gift package of at least hundreds of millions.


    "Okay." Wang Gang immediately agreed. Although he was very disappointed by not being able to heal his legs, but when he thought that he could sweep his face and lose his sister in Zhengzhou City and Jiangnan Province, he would once again find his dominance again. It must be great.


    "Well, my good friend, I hope your information is correct."


    "It''s true."


    "It''s best to be like this. In this case, you can wait for the rest of your life to be a big boss who can spend the rest of your life without worrying about food and clothing."


    After saying this, Pan Jiajun hung up the phone.


    "Haha, Lorraine, this time, I see how you escape,,,, this time, the high-level figures of the Sky Eye organization were all disturbed, huh, I don¡¯t know what secrets are hidden in your boy. Go ahead, anyway, it''s not just me, there are many more mysterious big people, and you can''t stand in your eyes. This time, even God helped me. This time, let you be buried in the Pacific Ocean and dance with the sharks. See if your life is still that hard."


    Pan Jiajun quickly got in touch with his contact person from the Sky Eye organization.


    then¡­¡­


    He put down the phone, tilted his legs, and waited for Lorraine''s bad news.


    Oh, yes, now Pan Jiajun is in China.


    But not in the capital.


    But in the second-tier cities along the coast, in the middle east of China.


    The reason why he wants to be here... mainly because he wants to see Lorraine die with his own eyes.


    If he could, he would kill Lorraine himself, only then would he be happy.


    "Dididi...dididi..."


    The simple cell phone ringing, Pan Jiajun frowned slightly, took out the phone, and found the phone at Shijingcheng''s home.


    He thought about it, then picked it up.


    "Hey."


    "Hey, brother, this is Tingting."


    "...Oh." Pan Jiajun really didn''t want to talk too much to his betrayed sister.


    "You have come back to China, why don''t you tell me."


    "Haha, tell you what to do, and then expose my whereabouts to the kid surnamed Luo, and then make me die sooner." Pan Jiajun said in a bad tone.


    It can be seen that he hates Pantene now, and he hates it in his heart.


    "Pan Jiajun...I didn''t think that you are such a stingy side." Pantene is very annoying, he can no longer talk to Pan Jiajun as he did before, but there is no way, Pan Jiajun trusts herself, she is cold The other''s heart.


    but now¡­¡­


    She has been deprived of all family power. She will not even be able to intervene in any of the family''s properties in her life, even some leftovers. Isn''t that enough, let her be a carefree and carefree Miss Qianjin, then she is done.


    But, couldn''t she even ask her brother''s whereabouts?


    Of course, Pantene always knew that she was making her own.


    "Really, stingy, if I was secretly sapped by someone and died in vain, would you still say that to me."


    "Pan Jiajun, you know me. I''m going to tell Lorraine something. I don''t want him to die. Why do you want to kill him? Don''t say that if you don''t kill him, he will kill you. At least, he has always used proper means to deal with you. Rivalry, even if he wants to kill you one day, you are forced to do it. Think about it carefully, every family and friend around Lorraine is always in trouble, but if you look at our Pan family, do you think so? I have been in danger, or my father has been in danger, Pan Jiajun, don¡¯t you understand? Family interests, I will stick to it, but I hate all things that are against humanity. If you Pan Jiajun is in business with Lorraine, Right, I have nothing to say, but you are planning a conspiracy, and you are planning a conspiracy with human lives."


    "..."


    When Pantene finished speaking in one breath, Pan Jiajun was stunned.


    However, this hesitation is only a matter of a moment.


    quickly¡­¡­


    There was a cold expression on his face: "You are calling me for this."


    "I...I''m just concerned about my brother''s whereabouts very simply, I didn''t expect you to be so small."


    "Oh, I''m fine, so, nothing, hang up, before I get completely angry."


    PS: Good news, from today to the day after tomorrow, that is, from December 29 to 31, 2012, the book is free to read during these three days, which means you can read it without a subscription.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1036： waterway

    Hearing Pan Jiajun''s tone suddenly so calm, Pantene was puzzled.


    But after hearing the second half of Pan Jiajun''s words, she suddenly realized...


    The person on the other side of the call she made was no longer the Pan Jiajun she knew.


    The Pan Jiajun he knew was a smart, wise, gentleman, personable, and wise young talent, and an unbeatable brother.


    But now Pan Jiajun feels completely different to Pantene.


    He is indifferent, he is crazy, he is stubborn, he is vicious, he... is blinded by something. No, it is blinded eyes, ears and nose! It seems that he can''t see anything, hear anything, smell anything, and even eat nothing!


    He just recognized an idea, then placed himself in a supreme and isolated position, and then looked down on everyone. He was too lazy to forgive anyone, even his relatives, he did not allow betrayal, but he forgot , Human beings are all emotional. He also forgot, what is his so-called "betrayal"?


    Is everyone else bad, only he is good? Or...what he did makes his loved ones feel sad and difficult to accept?


    Pan Jiajun never thought about these.


    He has never thought about it since he cooperated with super powerful underground organizations such as the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. His appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and the dark side in his heart is also being stimulated to become more obvious and powerful! And for those enemies who had suppressed him, or are still fighting against him, no matter how fair the opponent is against him, he will kill them all.


    The reason is simple, he feels that his identity is superior.


    It is a shame to let the enemy live!


    He didn''t feel enough just to win, the enemy would be put to death! Otherwise, look annoying!


    These are the increasingly gloomy mentality of Pan Jiajun, and Pantene, who is Pan Jiajun''s sister, finally discovered this.


    She was the first...to discover the change of Pan Jiajun.


    Perhaps.


    "Pan Jiajun, you have changed."


    After a long silence, Pantene said these words before Pan Jiajun waited impatiently and was about to hang up.


    "Changed? Haha. How do you know that I changed? Not the world changed?" Pan Jiajun suddenly laughed, "Or. How can you be sure that the former me is the real me. Maybe, now you find out. , Is the real me?"


    Pan Jiajun''s remarks are somewhat symbolic, but also have some casual remarks.


    However, these words severely hurt Pantene''s heart! !


    Perhaps this was what Pan Jiajun said casually, but it accidentally shattered the faith that Pantene had always been warm for.


    Pan Jiajun personally crushed the great image of himself that stood tall in Pantene''s heart.


    The broken pieces of armor are not left! !


    Pantene... was silent.


    After a while, a crystal clear teardrop quietly stayed from her eye socket, dripping onto the phone''s microphone.


    "Pattern."


    The moment the teardrops fell on the microphone, there was a faint sound.


    "..." Pan Jiajun was originally full of selfish outlook on life, but when he heard this subtle sound, he seemed to have noticed something.


    He realized that he might accidentally crush something, some vital things, some things that might be important to him...


    However, he who wants to accomplish great things does not have the time to care and think so much.


    Moreover, he kept reminding himself in his heart that Pantene, the younger sister, betrayed him! She was already very kind without killing her! So, what can you tell the other party? No matter what you say, do, or think in your heart, the other party is not qualified to ask!


    Betrayer, don''t deserve to talk to him! !


    He wants to kill Lorraine, destroy the Luo family, and by the way destroy the Song family, absorb the Kang family, and weaken the Han family! Then, in the posture of a lofty emperor, with a feeling of reward, proposed to the Han family about the marriage of Han Xuan!


    Then, he wants to build the most powerful family in the world-and the only powerful top family, that is their Pan family! !


    And the first step in all this is to get rid of Lorraine, the most pressing enemy!


    Perhaps, after killing Lorraine, his relationship with Pantene would ease, because at that time, he would not worry about someone going to report to Lorraine.


    But now, he can''t trust anyone!


    Yes, that''s right, he doesn''t trust anyone anymore now! Even his father, in his eyes, is one of the pawns in the entire chess game, but his father is a more important pawn!


    "Snapped."


    Suddenly, the phone hung up.


    "Beep...beep...beep..."


    Pantene lost consciousness for a while, her eyes were full of wetness, and she felt her brain buzzing, and a sense of empty despair in her heart was at work.


    Just now, a certain tall image was destroyed by that person himself without a trace of ashes.


    Perhaps Pan Jiajun didn''t know, but he severely shattered the heart of a loved one.


    "... changed. He changed."


    Pantene shook her head in pain.


    "Is it true that he is like this, or is the world changed? Maybe, this is the heights and the cold? The more people go to the heights...the more they get lost, and even the basic humanity will be a little bit annihilated. I don¡¯t know, what is Lorraine¡¯s inner world like? Maybe, deep down in his heart, he is already the same as Pan Jiajun?"


    Pantene thought, and then rejected the idea in her heart.


    "No, it won''t. I can feel that Lorraine will never become such a person."


    "People are really tired when they are alive. I don''t know why people lose their nature in the end in order to fight for fame and fortune? Why can''t life be simple and happy after only a few decades of life? How about some?"


    In fact, Pantene has always had a good wish.


    She does not require the existence of luxury houses, nor does she require the existence of any luxuries. As long as she is with her beloved, it will snow in one winter and live a plain and rich life in an uncontested place where she can pick flowers in summer. For the rest of my life, it¡¯s just like that, getting married, having children, and passing on from generation to generation.


    Is this wish difficult?


    For a woman like Pantene, this is really a luxury.


    "I heard that Lorraine is back, but he has already left the capital. In China, he has another place that is more important. That is Omen, there, but there is his casino."


    Thinking about it, Pantene suddenly thought: "Since you let me be a carefree daughter, then I will show you carefree!-Take two annoying bodyguards and go out to relax. , Omen is a good choice. Speaking of it, I really haven¡¯t visited the casino in Lorraine. There, he also left a legend? Since I can¡¯t meet him in person, then I will pay my respects. His achievements should be ok?"


    Having made up his mind, Pantene immediately dialed a certain number and booked the fastest flight to Omen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind and waves roared, and there was a faint haze in the sky, as if it was going to rain.


    However, it is not a problem if you set sail.


    On a dock, Brother Daqiang and Brother Ayao, looking at the man on the bow of the ferry in front of them, raised their hands high: "Brother, be careful on the road. When you reach the destination, don''t forget to make a call. After the call, we can rest assured!"


    "it is good!"


    Lorraine said loudly.


    He stood on the bow.


    This ship is not big, but it is enough to hold hundreds of people, but there are actually only 20 passengers.


    Counting Lorraine himself, there are also Tian Gu, Tian Gang, Li Nan, Li Chenggong, and a dozen members of the Dragon Bone Brigade.


    The entire route was arranged by Brother Lorraine and Ah Yao, so it was relatively confidential.


    Woo woo-


    The whistle sounded.


    The ferry has set sail.


    After swaying for about half an hour, Tian Qi''s complexion was slightly better.


    "Senior Sister Tianya, are you better?"


    Lorraine asked with concern.


    "Yeah." Tianma nodded.


    Her physique is too weak, the car is not dizzy, but she is seasick.


    Fortunately, there is that powerful rejuvenation technique for conditioning, otherwise, she must have been dizzy long ago.


    "Sister Tianma, you are tired!" Seeing the distressing look of Senior Sister Tianma, his mouth was a bit bitter, helpless and apologetic.


    "Needless to say, this is my choice." Tian Miao said.


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded, and then he stood up slowly and said, "Senior Sister Heaven, take a good rest, I''ll go to the deck to get some air."


    Soon, Lorraine came to the bow.


    "Lorraine, what did the woman who met you hurriedly give you today? I''m very curious." Tian Gang suddenly appeared next to Lorraine and said.


    After hearing this, Lorraine paused for a while, and subconsciously touched the complete technique of "Killing" with one hand subconsciously.


    "It''s a friend of mine. She wants to travel far, so she gave me an important thing for safekeeping."


    "Hehe, then she trusts you quite a bit."


    Lorraine was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yes, she trusts me very much."


    This woman is Ryuuji. Before Lorraine was about to set sail, Long Er suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost, and quietly told herself that she was going to perform an important task, and there was a certain degree of danger. Therefore, he gave "The Killing" to Lorraine for her. custody.


    Tiangang is right, this is a great trust! !


    It feels good to be trusted, but... Lorraine is a little worried.


    Because Ryuuji gave such an important thing to herself, she must go on a mission of a lifetime of nine deaths!


    PS: second more


    You have recently read: Ambiguous Master Campus Super Overlord Metropolis Invincible Special Forces Dragon Blood God of War


    Hot recommendation: 20 full-book classic novels, dragon blood war **** official Tao Wu rebellious migrant workers play online games concubine concubines more


    Great God''s works are free to read for a limited time: Ambiguous master, my beautiful teacher, chaos sword **** killer landlord, pretty tenant war emperor more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1037： Target person

    "Killing".


    But Ryuuji''s most important thing.


    This is something the Lord God passed to her.


    This thing, she didn''t trust Lorraine, it was impossible to give it to him.


    Therefore, there is no doubt about the issue of trust.


    The only question now is... Long Er, what is going to do.


    She suddenly appeared in China, Lorraine had reason to believe that she was going to carry out missions in China or around China.


    Is it related to the "Sky Eye Organization"?


    "Xiao Luo? Xiao Luo?"


    Seeing Lorraine suddenly stunned, Tian Gang shouted.


    "what happened?"


    "Oh...hehe, nothing, I remembered some insignificant things." Lorraine smiled and changed the subject, "I''m already on the road now. Look like this, it''s going to be holding back a heavy rain. Gang, no matter what you think, this time, I am very grateful to you. I have to bother you to take important members of the Dragon Bone Brigade and **** them together. I remember this friendship in my heart."


    "Don''t say that, Xiaoya is my sister. This is the first time she has traveled this far. As an older brother, I should personally **** him. ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of which, Lorraine, thank you very much. .Do you know that the little babble in the past, including her now, rarely speaks. But when confronted with you, she always talks more, but today, she is willing to go far, even more abroad. For what reason, it was you, who brought a bit of impact to Xiaoyao''s life."


    "..." Lorraine didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say.


    "In my opinion, it is a miracle for Xiaoya to leave the capital, and this time, she is willing to take the ferry to the United States. This is a miracle at all, isn''t it?"


    Tian Gang smiled softly: "You suddenly appeared in Xiaoying''s life, and you brought some miracles to make the impossible possible. Then, there is a miracle, I''m thinking, maybe even There is another miracle. Maybe, in your body, it can really bring some good luck. Maybe Xiaoqi''s body is restored because of you, haha."


    After saying this, Tian Gang smiled.


    Logically speaking, he can be understood as a joke.


    But Lorraine knew very well that at that moment, Tiangang''s words clearly revealed a trace of expectation!


    He really hopes to find some miracle from his Lorraine body!


    "Huh!-Huh! -"


    I don''t know when the sky has completely dimmed.


    Lightning flashed continuously in the sky, and thunder followed.


    "Rumble!!!!!"


    A shock of thunder awakened Tian Qi, who had been slowly taking a nap.


    She was already weak, and her complexion became paler when she was so frightened.


    A trace of cold sweat dripped slowly from her forehead.


    When she woke up, she grabbed something reliable.


    At this time she came to wake up and found that she was holding Lorraine''s arm tightly. It was not stout, but very strong. There was also the faint masculine aura exuding from Lorraine body, which made Tianyi very comfortable and made her very comfortable. I want to snuggle up with Lorraine so close.


    "Sister Tianya, it''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s just thunder in the sky."


    Lorraine smiled and said to the sky.


    "There is a cup of hot water here, you can drink some first." Lorraine said, handing the hot water on the table to Senior Sister Tianma.


    Heaven is a weak water body, and the cold is too heavy, so it''s right to drink more hot water. She usually needs to eat more warm food.


    Tian Ba ??took a gentle sip of hot water, and then she asked, "Lorraine, why are you in my sleeping room?"


    Lorraine smiled and said, "Haha, don¡¯t mind Senior Sister Tianya, I know your physique is cold, and you have said that my physique is just yang, I can use my breath to help you when necessary Perform physical recuperation. This time we went to the United States and made you bumpy along the way. It made me feel owed and wanted to do something. In addition, your brother is very relieved of me. Of course, I am not taking advantage of the danger, God Senior sister, although you are as beautiful as a fairy, I can still restrain myself."


    It may be that the relationship is getting closer, and Lorraine also started the joke innocently. He said this almost casually.


    He wanted to see if Senior Sister Tianma would smile because of some jokes.


    Unfortunately, Senior Sister Tianya still didn''t show the slightest smile.


    But Lorraine didn''t know. For that moment just now, Senior Sister Tianya felt very happy in her heart.


    This is a very conventional compliment, and there is nothing new, but the only difference is that this sentence is spoken from Lorraine.


    and so¡­¡­


    Although the room was silent, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Boom boom."


    At this moment, the door rang, and then Tian Gang pushed the door in.


    "Xiao Luo, come out for a moment. Oh? Xiao Qiao wakes up? Put on your clothes first. It may be colder for a while. It''s stormy now." Tian Gang said calmly.


    But Lorraine frowned.


    He smelled something wrong.


    No matter how heavy the storm is outside, the sky in the house does not need to add clothes. Depending on the situation, there may be something unexpected.


    So Lorraine stood up and walked out of the bedroom slowly.


    "Agang, is something wrong?"


    Lorraine asked as soon as he walked out of the bedroom.


    Tian Gang nodded.


    His complexion was a bit solemn: "Just now our secret detection equipment detected an unstable point that was gradually approaching. The detection signal was suddenly strong and weak, and it could not be completely locked."


    Lorraine didn''t quite understand these high-tech detection equipment of Dragon Bone Brigade, so he didn''t know what it meant.


    Tian Gang understood why Lorraine did not understand, so he explained: "A character who cannot be locked, he not only needs an erratic whereabouts, but also has a very strong anti-reconnaissance ability, and it shows from his sudden strength and weakness. Inferred from the highest point of his strength. This person is by no means easy!-It may even be... even stronger than the two third-human limit masters we were fighting before!"


    "what!?!"


    Lorraine did not believe her ears!


    Better than the last two masters of the second human limit.


    Now Lorraine is fully qualified to complain that he really has the idea! ¡ª¡ªOne after another, encountering the Third Human Ultimate Expert again and again, is it just that Lorraine has made evil in his life?


    "Can the detection signal confirm his path?"


    "Yes. Come with me!"


    Tian Gang said.


    Soon, Lorraine followed Tian Gang to the cab. People from the Keel Brigade gathered here and used detectors and radar to determine and lock out the opponent''s approximate course of travel.


    "He came from the north, and we are now in his southern position. That is to say, his route is from north to south."


    "Okay, I see. I have an idea, give it a try... what is his goal!"


    With that said, Lorraine seemed to have made a certain determination suddenly!


    "Huh? Xiao Luo, do you want to?"


    "Yes, I''m responsible for leading him away. Oh, no, to be precise, I want to see his target, who is it! If I can lead away his tracking route, then Tianya-senpai and you can be safe Arrived at the destination!"


    "But you have to know, this person is even more powerful than the two Third Human Ultimate Experts we encountered before. How powerful is it? Although we have not yet determined, it is stronger than them. It is already certain!"


    "Because of this, I need to divert him even more!-In the previous battle, I just barely killed the third human extremely high hand. It was still under favorable terrain, and now the brigade members accompanying the ship The number of people is less than two-thirds of the time, so if you encounter an enemy here, it will be very dangerous, and the life of Tianmu-senpai will be threatened by the ropeway. As I said, I will definitely protect Tianmu-senpai Your safety, this is what I promised you. Now, I want to assure you that I can¡¯t make fun of the glory of your entire keel brigade!"


    Lorraine became serious now, and Tian Gang couldn''t help being poor.


    He knew that although Lorraine''s tone had increased, but he hadn''t messed up at all.


    Indeed, this is the best way now!


    "Brother Lin!"


    "Brother Lin, don''t be impulsive! We must be able to think of other methods."


    At this time, Li Nan and Li successfully understood Lorraine''s meaning, and they couldn''t help feeling tight and hurriedly said.


    "Agang, you are the captain of your keel brigade, and you order it." Lorraine just smiled at Li Nan and Li Chenggong, then patted Tiangang on the shoulder, "Now the enemy is getting closer and closer to us, so we can make a decision quickly. , Don¡¯t forget, what you are carrying is the life of the entire ship."


    Tian Gang thought about it.


    This method is very good. If the opponent''s target is not Lorraine, then Lorraine who has left alone can appear at an unexpected time or call for support. This requires an exception that leaves the whole group early to execute!


    and so¡­¡­


    "Okay! That''s it! There is a speedboat in the cabin, you can tell to go! All units pay attention, start deploying combat preparations, and listen to my orders!!"


    Lorraine smiled upon hearing this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Om!!!"


    With a bang, Lorraine drove the speedboat and swiftly headed towards the southern waters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ok?"


    In the sky, a helicopter went forward in the wind and rain. I have to say that the driver and passengers are enough to carry.


    However, this helicopter is a modified and processed helicopter in the Sky Eye organization. Its function is called a powerful one. It''s not a big deal at this point.


    "Sir, the landing range has been reached, and the ship is within the target area. Do you want to drop the lock ladder?"


    "No, wait."


    An old man with a fierce complexion but visibly gray hair waved his hand: "No, the target person has moved, and he continues to fly south."


    You have recently read: Campus Super Overlord, Ambiguous Master, My Beautiful Teacher, Urban Invincible Special Forces


    Hot recommendation: 20 full-book classic novels, dragon blood war **** official Tao Wu rebellious migrant workers play online games concubine concubines more


    Great God''s works are free to read for a limited time: Ambiguous master, my beautiful teacher, chaos sword **** killer landlord, pretty tenant war emperor more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1038： Find cover

    "Yes, sir."


    The pilot accepted the order and continued to fly the helicopter towards the south.


    It just flew over the ferry.


    The strong, weak and erratic signals on the signal just now are probably caused by this old guy deliberately, just to make the other person unpredictable.


    From this, we can see that this old ghost''s experience is very rich. And he knew he was going to attack from the waterway this time, so he even took the inflatable boat.


    Oh, by the way, this old guy has a terrifying name in the underground world called "Jurassic"!


    The origin of his code name is much simpler. The Jurassic, as the name suggests, is an era in which humans cannot survive.


    Even the climate is in line with humans, but in the era of huge and powerful dinosaurs all over the world, humans are not even as strong as ants!


    In other words, where this old guy went, for most people, it was simply a terrifying world like the Jurassic!


    That''s a living **** on earth.


    "Ok?"


    On the ferry, Tiangang was very vigilant to investigate this sudden master. When he found that this guy... was flying to the south in a helicopter from above, everyone couldn''t help but feel nervous!


    "The goal is to take a helicopter!-and to be sure, it was in the direction of Lorraine! Oops, the opponent''s target is really Lorraine!!"


    Tian Gang was flustered and quickly contacted Lorraine.


    "Oh? Haha, is it? Sure enough, the other party''s target is me." After learning the news, Lorraine said in the communicator, "Haha, this is the best way!-In this way, you can Senior Sister Tianya arrived in the U.S. safely. Once there, Li Nanhe Chenggong and Liu Wanchuan were asked to contact Liu Wanchuan and the rest. I will order everything else."


    "Lorraine, what do you mean?!"


    As soon as he heard this, Tian Gang felt even more flustered.


    Lorraine said these words as if he was telling a story!


    "It''s nothing, just to lead the person who is aiming at me from a distance. Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. A Gang, I believe that you can take everyone to the United States safely. The disaster I caused, let me Solve it by yourself! Don¡¯t worry, I was mentally prepared before, and now that the other party is coming at me, then I¡¯m even happier. Everything is developing according to my expectations, so please trust me, it¡¯s all done Under control!"


    Having said this, Lorraine directly hung up the communicator.


    "..."


    Tian Gang was silent.


    He frowned tightly.


    He could clearly feel how powerful the master who swept over his head just now was, maybe the other party was demonstrating deliberately.


    No matter what the opponent thinks, it is now possible to determine the strength of the opponent, and the opponent must be prepared. Therefore, on the waterway, these keel brigade members whose overall tactics cannot achieve maximum efficiency are facing this master. At that time, it will be a complete failure! Therefore, one can only hope that Lorraine can lead him away.


    and¡­¡­


    Lorraine just said that everything was within his expectations. As everyone knows, Lorraine is a very planned person. Once he is sure and planned something, then he must be able to handle it properly. And the feeling when Lorraine spoke just now was not just biting the bullet, but it was true.


    Then...


    Tiangang, who is currently carrying many lives, must believe in Lorraine once.


    "Continue to the east, full speed ahead!" Tiangang gave orders.


    "...Lorraine, hope...you can be alright." Tian Gang prayed like this in his heart.


    At this moment, Tian Qi seemed to be trying to breathe, or just felt a peculiar aura pressure, and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Huh? Xiaocha, it''s a bit cold outside, why did you come out?" Tian Gang asked calmly, pretending to be nothing.


    But Tian Ba''s instinct was very accurate, she seemed to feel something was wrong, she was wearing a coat, and her white face was with a trace of unsearchable sadness.


    "Where is Lorraine?"


    "..." Tian Gang frowned and did not answer.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how to lie, but... he has seen it, and God has guessed something.


    Tian Gang is very smart, so Tian Gang should confess to her own delicate but weak but smart sister.


    So, he told Tianya about the general situation, and Lorraine said that he was sure and planned things, and also told Tianya, just to make Tianya feel at ease.


    After listening, Tianqi was silent for a long time.


    a long time¡­¡­


    As if the surrounding air had solidified, Tian Qi nodded his head dullly: "Well, I went back to rest."


    With that, she turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    "...Lorraine... Are you trying to make sacrifices for the faith in your heart?"


    At this moment, I felt a strong resonance with Lorraine.


    Regardless of her physical condition, she traveled across oceans to the United States.


    And Lorraine is even more willing to use his life as a bet for the safety of the entire ship to lure away that very dangerous person!


    At this moment, Tianma felt a tremor in his heart.


    As for Lorraine, a special feeling of inexplicability rose in her heart, which was beyond words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Om!!!"


    Lorraine drove the speedboat, in the middle of the sea, heading south, fast forward! !


    "According to the information just now, the other party is driving a helicopter? And judging from the information Tiangang gave me, the strength of the other party is very strong! ¡ª¡ªHis grandpa''s is much stronger than the two before. Such a person, really. Existence?! Being able to be chased by such a master, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s lucky or unlucky! Fortunately, I anticipated this early in the morning and checked the routes in this area. If I kept running south, There should be a luxury cruise ship heading towards Omen! As long as I can board that luxury cruise ship, everything is much simpler!"


    The speedboat under Lorraine had increased its horsepower.


    This is a very risky move, because it is difficult to find exactly what is on the vast ocean. Although Lorraine has high-tech sailing equipment on his coat, it does not mean that he will be able to find the ship heading to Omen 100%. Luxury cruise ship!


    It depends on luck!


    "Think of me Lorraine. I did all the bad things in my previous life, but in the end I was punished by such a blow. It stands to reason that the atonement is almost the same. Although this life has given me the opportunity to succeed, it has always been bumpy. This Once, I hope God will give me a face and give me some good luck!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Keep going south?-Hehe, it''s a pity that you are too slow. I guess it won''t take five minutes to chase you! Lorraine, a small character actually let me go. The red ghost is really a bad guy who likes to bully the weak. "Jurassic thought in his heart.


    "Sir, a luxury cruise ship was found ahead." The driver said.


    "Ok?"


    After hearing the words of the Jurassic, a faint premonition arose in my heart.


    Could it? ...


    "accelerate!"


    "Sir, it''s already the fastest!"


    "Can you see the number of that luxury cruise ship?"


    "Yes! It''s BW-457. Also known as the "Enix"."


    "..." Jurassic faintly guessed something, so he began to take out the communicator and quickly contacted the intelligence collection department of the Sky Eye organization.


    "Check me, BW-457, the route of the Enix cruise ship."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is it going to Omen?-What a cunning kid, on the luxury cruise ship Enix, there are politicians and rich people from many countries, and they are all very influential. If I act on you on board, I am afraid that things will happen. Expand it? Hehe, interesting, the kid''s alertness and planning are so clever." Jurassic finally figured out what Lorraine was going to do.


    However, he was at best when Lorraine was a smarter kid, he was playful, but still very sure.


    "Hehe, as you wish, on the boat, I won''t do it for you. I want to see if you can escape my vision!"


    Jurassic put down the lock ladder with a smile, and then prepared to land on the luxury cruise ship as an airborne rich.


    This luxury cruise ship is relatively friendly, not to mention that Jurassic possesses the identification certificates of many important figures. These are secretly managed by the Sky Eye organization for him to prepare for some important times. need.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately.


    Lorraine has already boarded this luxury cruise ship.


    "It seems... This time, God is still pretty good."


    When Lorraine was on the cruise ship, he thought so.


    And his landing status and excuses are interesting. He said that he was on a friend''s yacht and accidentally drove the speedboat away.


    Anyway, he boarded the ship as Lorraine himself, and the captain and management were very welcome. As for the so-called reason, it probably made sense, and no one would pursue it too much. Lorraine, who doesn''t know! This is a famous Asian business figure all over the world! Moreover, this cruise ship is heading to Omen, and in Omen, Lorraine is a tycoon in the gaming industry. All passengers are very welcome after learning the news of Lorraine¡¯s boarding.


    It happened that there was a ball in the evening, so Lorraine was invited to attend as a guest, which added a touch of luster to the ball.


    As always, Lorraine, who has always been low-key, would not agree to this proposal. He doesn''t like meaningless exposure. But this time it was different. He knew that someone was chasing him down, so the more high-profile he was, the better, and the more he appeared in full view, the more difficult it would be for that person to shoot. Although the ultimate goal of the Sky Eye organization is evil, the time has not yet arrived. They are driving for insurance, and they will definitely not be too rampant now.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to spend the voyage on a cruise ship in a high-profile manner!


    PS: second more


    You have recently read: My beautiful teacher, campus super master, ambiguous master, city invincible special forces


    Hot recommendation: 20 full-book classic novels, dragon blood war **** official Tao Wu rebellious migrant workers play online games concubine concubines more


    Great God''s works are free to read for a limited time: Ambiguous master, my beautiful teacher, chaos sword **** killer landlord, pretty tenant war emperor more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1039： Interlocking

    Oh, there is one more important thing.


    Just now, Lorraine learned the news that a rich man landed on a luxury cruise ship.


    It seems to be a wealthy businessman from Southeast Asia.


    After learning this news, Lorraine quickly understood... that master, now also followed him on board.


    "It seems that I have to deal more with politicians and rich people from all over the world." Lorraine thought in his heart, "This, it really doesn''t fit my style. There is no way, just to find The only obstacle to body protection is to walk around with these hypocritical people."


    Having made up his mind, Lorraine contacted Daqiang and the wolf dog A Yao again.


    "What? The whereabouts have been leaked?" After listening to Lorraine''s general situation, Big Qiang and the wolf dog Ayao couldn''t help but froze, "We arranged it to be very confidential!"


    "No, I am not doubting you, of course it is impossible to doubt you." This is Lorraine''s truth, in fact, even now, he has never considered that his own person has leaked the information. He always thought that it was the intelligence snooping work of the Sky Eye organization, which was very powerful.


    "It may be that the other party''s investigative capabilities are very strong. Therefore, in order to avoid the other side''s eyes and ears, I did not contact Omen, but sought the distance, and asked two older brothers to arrange. I will arrive in Omen soon. For some reason, I cannot stay there, so I need to leave immediately. The place I am going this time is the Golden Triangle. This time there is a line, you will arrange it for me."


    The two people were moved by Lorraine''s belief, and they immediately responded.


    So, they followed Lorraine''s instructions, quickly arranged and contacted the transportation method far away, and finally chose the waterway. Because there is more convenient for Lorraine to board the ship in Omen, this time the ship he is looking for has a smaller target, in order to be safer.


    Lorraine had no choice. He could not stay in Omen for too long. In the face of some powerful masters, he could not quickly summon his personal masters from the United States. Moreover, Lorraine did not dare to say that his personal ones Now that the masters are here, you can defeat that powerful enemy!


    Therefore, he chose to go to the Golden Triangle, to the Shadow Gate!


    In his opinion, there are dozens of masters on standby over there, and there are numerous agencies and high-tech weapons. This master, no matter how powerful it is, don''t even want to break through his entire shadow gate secret base with one person!


    This is the basic idea of ??Lorraine.


    He must always keep his mind clear, because he knows that the enemies he faces are the kind that will kill him if he is not paying attention. But it is a pity that Lorraine has a habit, or a rule of doing things. That is to trust the people around him. This can be said to be his advantage, but it is also a disadvantage.


    A fatal flaw.


    Wang Gang lives with Brother Daqiang, and Lorraine paid special attention to the storm before it. Wang Gang''s memory is indeed amnesia, and his IQ has been affected. But God does not have long eyes, and the tragedy is destined to continue. Wang Gang once again restored all his memories in his nightmare all night, and he remembered all his hatred. And this plan to pretend to be crazy and behave stupid as dementia had already been brewing, until now, his existence has directly threatened Lorraine''s life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After Pan Jiajun learned of Lorraine''s next plan from Wang Gang, he suddenly smiled.


    But this time... he didn''t confuse the people of the Sky Eye organization, because Lorraine was going to Omen this time as a certainty. Moreover, Pan Jiajun said before that he wanted to intervene in Lorraine''s life and death. Unfortunately, the people of the Sky Eye organization did not give him this opportunity at all, and had to give Lorraine a living.


    This is the most intolerable Pan Jiajun.


    He is very clear that people like Lorraine are very tactical. As long as he is not killed by a single blow, then he is likely to rebound. Although, the people of the Sky Eye organization are very powerful. Moreover, the person sent this time should be a super expert in the top. No, it should be said that he is a super master. You know, Pan Jiajun had positioned people like Zhao Feng as super masters. And how strong is this super mysterious master who is easy enough to kill Zhao Feng?


    Pan Jiajun could no longer imagine the strength of these terrifying monsters. He only knew that this time, he had better not tell the Sky Eye organization.


    For one thing, it is difficult for Lorraine to escape the pursuit of this super mysterious master. Secondly, if Lorraine really escapes the pursuit of this super mysterious master, as Pan Jiajun feels in his heart, then he will definitely be on board. Board the ferry that flees to the Golden Triangle area.


    Then...


    Why doesn''t he Pan Jiajun come here to wait and see?


    The Sky Eye organization did not allow him Pan Jiajun to intervene in Lorraine''s life and death. It must be an important secret in Lorraine. But for Pan Jiajun, these secrets have nothing to care about. He just cared about whether Lorraine''s life could be accounted for in his own hands!


    Killing Lorraine by himself is now what Pan Jiajun expects most!


    As long as he can pinpoint Lorraine''s escape route, then... he can definitely make Lorraine a steadfast one!


    Of course, Lorraine''s strength is very strong, so Pan Jiajun needs to bring masters around him. ¡ª¡ªNow that he is an important partner of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, his safety can be considered more important. He once used the excuse of his numerous competitors to apply to the SkyEye organization for the transfer of several masters inside SkyEye. And after some verification, he learned that Lorraine was the second highest level of human strength. Therefore, he asked to call in a master of the third human limit to protect himself.


    It¡¯s a pity that although there are many masters of the Third Human Limit in the Sky Eye organization,...they are mostly the key training targets of the Sky Eye organization and are also very important members. Therefore, in the end Pan Jiajun found the Demon Gentleman Alliance. , But in the end they only sent Pan Jiajun a master of the second highest level of humanity. Although this guy is not as good as Zhao Feng''s strength, but his strength is not bad, at least, there is absolutely no problem with controlling Lorraine.


    All of this is based on the premise that Lorraine can escape the pursuit of that super mysterious master, so Pan Jiajun also holds 50% expectations.


    But it is always good to have expectations.


    After he decided, he immediately set off for Omen. However, he cooperated with the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance in the name of a person, and even his father didn''t know these things about him, so he had to have an excuse.


    Interestingly, Pantene happened to be on vacation in Omen.


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun has "sufficient reason"!


    So, he looked very friendly and dialed Pantene''s phone: "Hey, Tingting, I am going to Omen to pick you up. ¡ª I have thought about it carefully, it was my old brother that I spoke too much, and you too I know, business competition has caused me a headache recently. I lost my temper with you before, and my brother apologizes to you here."


    How good is Pan Jiajun''s acting skills? To be honest, in his business circle without profiteering and no business, and from the perspective of someone who comes from a family like him, who is even more outstanding, those so-called Oscars are simply weak. The character with the best acting skills!


    In addition, Pantene had always expected that Pan Jiajun had caused an illusion before, so...


    She obeyed Pan Jiajun''s words.


    and¡­¡­


    He also agreed to what Pan Jiajun said to accompany Pantene to relax, go to sea on a yacht, and blow the sea breeze.


    Poor Pantene, she did not know that Pan Jiajun was actually going to kill Lorraine this time!


    And she is just an excuse that her "great" brother hides on the surface.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Spent safely..."


    Lorraine was on the luxury cruise ship, looking at the pier that was getting closer, his heart gradually tightened.


    In the past two days, he observed carefully, and basically locked in,...what kind of character the so-called rich man is. He investigated and found that the false identity of the rich man was so natural, just like the real one. Lorraine even suspected that this identity was basically his true identity in the world.


    It can only be said that the means of the sky-eye organization is indeed more open to the sky.


    Of course, this will also consume a lot of energy, financial resources and connections of the Sky Eye organization, right? Therefore, this guy should be a more important person in the Sky Eye organization.


    This old guy pretended to be a rich man, walked on various dances and dinners, always kept a distance from Lorraine, and did not avoid being discovered by Lorraine''s anti-reconnaissance nerves. This is like telling Lorraine: "I just want to stare at you, but you still can''t escape my palm. I have this strength!"


    Lorraine could feel this old guy''s entire state and aura... he was different from any strong man he had ever seen before...


    Obviously, it is not one level! Of course, except for the old man Yanshan met by chance.


    Tian Gang''s guess is not wrong, this guy is stronger than the two previous third human extreme masters who followed and traced to the Tianjia Mansion! And... much stronger!


    "It''s really unlucky for me. This time, the level of strength I encountered is too high! It''s a bit outrageous! I have to be careful and careful!-Fortunately, on the way, he seems to be very scrupulous, not Do your hands on me on a luxury cruise ship with so many politicians and rich people. Otherwise... I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m dead now. Although Omen, I don¡¯t have many masters there, but my influence is , As long as this guy doesn¡¯t want to make matters worse, then I will ask Alex to take hundreds of bodyguards, and call a bunch of media reporters to greet me! Watch me board the ferry that turns to the Golden Triangle!"


    PS: Today is the last day of 2012, thank you for your company over the past year. Today is the last day of the three-day free time limit. I didn¡¯t save the manuscript in my left hand, so I wrote it and sold it now. I took advantage of the free code and tried to get more chapters. Thank you brothers and sisters for your support~


    You have recently read: My beautiful teacher, campus super master, ambiguous master, city invincible special forces


    Hot recommendation: 20 full-book classic novels, dragon blood war **** official Tao Wu rebellious migrant workers play online games concubine concubines more


    Great God''s works are free to read for a limited time: Ambiguous master, my beautiful teacher, chaos sword **** killer landlord, pretty tenant war emperor more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1040： The sky is getting darker

    Lorraine''s plan is not unwise.


    Although the Jurassic pretends to be a rich man along the way, it is often natural to appear on the same occasion as Lorraine.


    But he hasn''t done it for a long time. To put it nicely, this is a self-confident performance of him, and to put it ugly, it is that he accidentally exposed his shortcomings. That is, he won''t make a move in full view, so Lorraine makes good use of this.


    He just wanted to use the "popular tactics" to confuse the old guy''s audiovisual.


    This is a tug of war, but also a strategic battle of wit.


    Although Lorraine knows that his winning percentage is very low, it is definitely not his style of doing things that he can easily admit defeat without trying.


    After getting off the boat, Alex and his deputy dealer Ouyang Rufeng came to pick up the car. Just as Lorraine arranged, they wore hundreds of bodyguards dressed in black, one by one with black sunglasses. The deputy looks serious and strong.


    And the media reporters who came to "heard the news" crowded around to take pictures of Lorraine.


    This is also a very good time.


    Since Lorraine dominated the Longman gaming industry in the name of the Rockwell Group, he has never made such a high-profile appearance.


    Those news media reporters, with a very keen sense of news, guessed that Lorraine might have something big this time.


    What a pity...


    Lorraine simply wanted these news media to cover himself.


    Therefore, under various questioning, Lorraine only gave a few very official symbolic perfunctory words, and was picked up by the hundreds of bodyguards in black.


    Actually, relying on the Jurassic level, taking out a pistol and aiming steadily at a far place, Lorraine would surely be killed. But it''s a pity that the upper head, that is, the red ghost, indicated that he wanted to keep Lorraine alive, so he couldn''t shoot Lorraine directly in the head, and then left quickly.


    And if you want to capture it alive, if you want to stop Lorraine from a long distance, you must shoot his moving parts, such as the legs or the back of the neck.


    In addition, there is a very important reason. Because Lorraine didn''t know that the other party wanted to capture him alive, he couldn''t take any risks. According to the order, the hundreds of bodyguards firmly guarded Lorraine in the crowd center, and outside the crowd center, there was a whole group of reporters surrounded. In addition, there are not many big people who are also hovering nearby, either bidding farewell to friends, or waiting for people to pick up the boat.


    There is no way to start in the Jurassic, Lorraine is a very smart man, he knows how to use this sea of ??people tactics to hide his figure.


    So, let alone exposing his head, in the crowd, he didn''t even show any flaws in his elbow.


    "Hehe, this Lorraine is really clever and alert. Now that he knows the gap between us, he even thought of using this kind of crowded tactics to cover him. Unfortunately, he can''t stay in this crowded state, once he leaves. The public¡¯s vision is my opportunity to start. Huh, let alone hundreds of people, even if there are two hundred or three hundred bodyguards, I can still go in and capture you alive!"


    Jurassic has a hint of pride in his heart.


    Although, compared with Heavenly Dao and Red Ghost, he does not have any leadership qualities. To put it bluntly, a person like him, no matter how strong he is, he will never be an emperor, no matter how strong he is. .


    However, he is also the existence of a prince and general under one person and over ten thousand people.


    Therefore, his arrogance is very strong. He kept reminding himself in his heart that the reason why he succumbed to, or surrendered to the red ghost, was not because of the suppression of any strength, but simply because of his son.


    "The red ghost''s style of doing things has become more and more dehumanizing. Each of the reformed soldiers has been forced to strengthen, and the side effects are obvious. Even some of the brain consciousness will be generally damaged and become irritable. I I am very worried that even if my son is treated and revived because of the research results of this reforming warrior, he will become human and ghost. Son, what is father''s doing right now?"


    Jurassic now pretended to be his own rich businessman, standing on the dock, squinting at the direction Lorraine was leaving.


    His son is actually the same age as Lorraine. If he lives well now, will he do something too? In fact, when Tiandao was forced away by the Red Ghost, Jurassic retired, but unfortunately, the Red Ghost threw a very delicious cake to Jurassic. That means he can heal his son.


    His son has always wanted to live like a normal person.


    It is a pity that Jurassic was unable to get along with his son much due to his status, and he always threatened the family around Jurassic. Although Jurassic relied on his powerful strength to resolve these threats one by one, but once, he was unable to take care of it. Once again, I don''t know if it was accidental or a conspiracy car accident. His wife was killed and his son lost his perception and became a vegetable.


    Later, Tiandao left the Sky Eye organization because the red ghost''s acting style became stronger and stronger, and it became more and more evil and extreme. Jurassic wanted to leave with Tiandao at that time, but Red Ghost told Jurassic at that time that he could revive his son. The magical injection he was studying could activate all human body function indexes against the sky. Acts on cells, and there are many examples of vegetative resuscitation, mostly because of some stimulation.


    And this kind of stimulus that can directly act on the cells can definitely make the son receive the greatest degree of stimulation, and Jurassic specifically consulted the doctors in the science and technology research and development department of the Sky Eye organization, and the answers of those doctors He was full of confidence, saying it was the hope of recovery, 50 to 75%.


    The odds are high!


    However, the Jurassic automatically blocked the later words of those doctors. They said that resuscitation is one aspect, but after resuscitation, what side effects will occur, it is not clear. Maybe it will cause some damage in the conscious cortex, maybe it will cause some damage to the body function and so on. In short, it is also a risky behavior.


    But compared to being able to revive his son, these so-called risks are nothing.


    At least, try it.


    He owes a lot to his son, so he bit the bullet and agreed to the proposal of the red ghost. The Red Ghost was also quite vicious at the time, allowing the Jurassic to pursue and kill Tiandao.


    However, the strength of Jurassic is not as good as Tiandao. Tiandao couldn''t bear to kill Jurassic at that time, so he was merciful. It was the Jurassic who was eager to be rescued, stabbed in the back.


    At that time, it didn¡¯t seem to be very heavy, but it accidentally injured some of the acupuncture points of the old man, hurting his vitality. From then on, the old man, that is, the way of heaven, wandered around and started looking for rejuvenation. The various herbal medicines mentioned in the technique are boiled and refined in order to gather the so-called "spiritual medicine" in the rejuvenation technique, and maybe they can be used to deal with the red ghost.


    But now it seems that the red ghost''s conspiracy is getting more and more obvious, and the progress of the old man does not know what stage it is now.


    Jurassic is now very clear about what he is doing, but he has been entangled in his heart up to now. Can all these things he did get the final reward?


    he does not know.


    But every time he thinks of his son in a coma in the hospital bed and can''t sleep, he feels like a knife, and his boundless guilt turns into motivation, prompting him to go retrograde all the way without hearing about things outside the window!


    "..."


    After a long silence, Jurassic quietly suppressed his emotions in his heart, without a trace.


    He continued to follow Lorraine''s whereabouts.


    The next thing he had to wait was Lorraine to leave public view.


    If he expected it well, that would be when Lorraine went back to his gaming center in Omen, it would be the best time to play. Although there are many high-ranking officials there, there are many people with mixed eyes. There are still many disputes and disputes in the three-quarter area of ??Omen. Jurassic will make good use of this and then attack Lorraine.


    Then...take him back alive!


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    After tracking all the way, he was stunned to find... Lorraine did not go in the direction of his casino.


    Rather, have been driving along the coast?


    This Lorraine... what does he want to do? Could it be that he wanted to get Jin Chan out of his shell directly in full view? This kid has so many tricks!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thinking this way in his mind, Jurassic looked up at the sky.


    Now, God seems to be helping him. It was a little gloomy that day. I don''t know when it was almost dark.


    "Old man, I will follow you all the way, as long as the sky is completely dark, no matter what tricks you are playing, you will never go wrong!" Jurassic made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the car where Lorraine was sitting.


    Alex, and Ouyang Rufeng accompanied Lorraine around.


    "During my absence, Alex, you managed the casino well. But unfortunately, this time I have important things, so I can¡¯t go to the casino to take a look. I need to go to other places immediately. , How long will we be there?"


    "Mr. Luo, it''s about half an hour or so." Alex is like that, he shouldn''t ask, he won''t ask, he just has to do his job well.


    "Yeah." Lorraine nodded, then looked at Ouyang Rufeng, a young guy with a handsome face next to him, and said, "Ouyang Rufeng must have helped the casino a lot, right? Thank you for your hard work."


    However, facing the question of Lorraine, the big boss at this time, Ouyang Rufeng seemed a little lost at this time. He didn''t know what was thinking in his mind, his eyes were erratic, and there was a trace in his eyes. Dignity, an unprecedented dignity.


    PS: Second more~


    You have recently read: My beautiful teacher, campus super master, ambiguous master, city invincible special forces


    Hot recommendation: 20 full-book classic novels, dragon blood war **** official Tao Wu rebellious migrant workers play online games concubine concubines more


    Great God''s works are free to read for a limited time: Ambiguous master, my beautiful teacher, chaos sword **** killer landlord, pretty tenant war emperor more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1041： Cant hide after all!

    "Ok?"


    When Ouyang Rufeng heard Lorraine suddenly asking himself this, he couldn''t help but stunned, then chuckled and shook his hand: "Oh, it''s okay, Mr. Luo. There was some distraction just now, sorry."


    After a pause, as if to dispel Lorraine¡¯s previous doubts about his absent-mindedness, he said: "During your absence in Los Angeles, Mr. Alex and I will manage together. Basically all matters, large and small, can be managed. To solve the problem, you are already familiar with various businesses. You can rest assured in the future that the two of us will never disappoint your expectations."


    Lorraine was talking about how clever he was. He saw what Ouyang Rufeng thought. His absence just now was definitely not a coincidence.


    However, he didn''t know exactly what Ouyang Rufeng was thinking about, and he wasn''t sure if it had anything to do with him.


    So... he didn''t ask too much.


    But asking more questions doesn''t mean he doesn''t care. Ouyang Rufeng''s attitude is basically in his mind, and he will pay more attention.


    Moreover, at this point of view, Lorraine has always felt that the true origin of Ouyang Rufeng has yet to be verified. Although no obvious forgery flaws have been found, Lorraine¡¯s intuition tells him that Ouyang Rufeng¡¯s identity , There should be some secrets. Of course, this secret is a blessing, a curse, or irrelevant to Lorraine, this is not certain. Lorraine knew that as long as he continued to keep a clear head, then everything was left to the judgement of time.


    Today he came to Omen, and the night is approaching, he can''t delay too much.


    Therefore, the car drove at full speed toward the previously determined location, and Lorraine was always paying attention to the whereabouts of any vehicles behind the car. This time, Lorraine could not see the old guy, and he just Not even a trace of breath can be felt.


    At this moment, Lorraine knew that the other party was completely hiding his aura, this is going to be true!


    But at this moment, Lorraine didn''t know what Ouyang Rufeng was muttering silently in his heart.


    After he replied to Lorraine just now, he paid attention to his reaction, so his appearance and behavior became very natural. However, in his brain, there is still one thing in it, which is operating rapidly.


    "The figure I saw at the dock just now... how can I look at the old monster that looks like the dragon without seeing the end?! ¡ª Is it possible that I was dazzled just now? No, impossible! That old monster, how could it be? Because Lorraine was dispatched? He is a super master of the third human limit C level! Looking at the whole world, perhaps the only ones who can defeat him, I am afraid that only Father Tian and the red ghost! Even the leader of the Demon Gentleman Alliance, "Dante" It''s just a draw with him!"


    There is a deep chill in Ouyang Rufeng''s eyes.


    Now things are difficult to handle!


    "His goal should be Lorraine, but why? Why did he send him out?-Is it possible..."


    Realizing a problem, Ouyang Rufeng was horrified, "Could it be that some old ghosts of the Sky Eye organization saw through the plan of the Salvation Team? Before Zhao Feng died in the hands of the Salvation Team, they reformed Zhao Feng. It is very likely that he discovered the fact that Zhao Feng had a''lord'' on him, and he used it to follow the vines to start with Lorraine, in an attempt to further explore the whereabouts of the Salvation Group and the whereabouts of the three arts?! Lorraine''s body, but Carrying "Tyrant"! Once Lorraine falls into their hands, "Tyrant" will fall into the bag of the old man of the red ghost. Next, not to mention that the Salvation Group''s plan may not be completed, or even possible The entire organization involved has been wiped out!"


    "What should I do?-What should I do? There are no masters in Omen. Seeing this momentum, there is no better way. I had to do everything possible to **** Lorraine out of Omen safely, and then let him arrive as soon as possible. The Golden Triangle area! Lorraine is a very sophisticated person who will arrange everything. He must have his reason to go to the Golden Triangle. Therefore, there is only this way at the moment. Tsk! Things are really tricky!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    Above a sea area near a certain pier, a ship was drifting slowly.


    Pan Jiajun was sitting on the deck at this time, watching the stars gradually become clear in the sky, squinting his eyes, he patted the cigarette in his hand, thoughtful in his heart.


    "It''s really hard work. Ten million is not enough to buy the captain of this ship, so why bother? I lost my life in vain. Is it necessary to be so loyal to a small character like Lorraine who is chased around the world? "Pan Jiajun was very upset, even a little disgusted.


    He hated everything that was beneficial to Lorraine, including seeing someone loyal to Lorraine, he would really feel a bit of nausea.


    He felt that if such loyal people followed him, Pan Jiajun, wouldn''t it be more promising?


    Obviously, this ship was originally arranged by Lorraine to pick him up and then headed towards the Golden Triangle. But it is more obvious that now this ship is already controlled by Pan Jiajun. With a master who is at the second human limit beside him, he wants to control this ship, it is very easy.


    Of course, he also took his sister, Pantene.


    Because his excuse is to take his sister back, and relax with his sister, so as to eliminate the previous estrangement.


    However, when he ordered to start, it was relatively clean and neat. Pantene was not interested in fighting with these Kong Wus, nor did she know how to do it, so she didn''t notice any tricks. She just walked slowly from the room to the deck, then yawned, stretched her waist, and stood beside Pan Jiajun and said, "Brother, you are in a good mood today? I haven''t seen you so leisurely for a long time. I¡¯m not here to pick me up. I¡¯m afraid you want to take a good rest and relax like you do now. You don¡¯t know what is going to happen."


    "Haha, yes, my good sister, I rely on your TOEFL." Pan Jiajun replied, but sneered in his heart.


    Of course, it¡¯s all thanks to you. If you don¡¯t come to find an excuse for you, not to mention the fact that the family is not easy to hide from the past, you will also be paid attention to by the Sky Eye organization, so your actions will not be so "natural." But... if you really want to encounter the troubled Lorraine for a while, it is better not to be seen by Pantene.


    This silly girl''s heart is with Lorraine... Wouldn''t it make her feel sad to watch Lorraine die? ...


    No, wait.


    But if she was allowed to see Lorraine die with her own eyes... Then would she be completely dead?


    Pan Jiajun''s darkening heart unexpectedly gave birth to a sorrowful mind at this time, and quickly recognized it. ¡ª¡ªIf there really is a God in this world, I am afraid that Pantene will have such an evil brother.


    and so¡­¡­


    Pan Jiajun did not order people to introduce Pantene into the lounge, but instead asked her to continue to accompany him to face the sea breeze and look at the stars in the sky.


    But the feelings of the brothers and sisters were completely different.


    One thought... Pan Jiajun finally turned back to that normal brother.


    And the other one was thinking...what to do, completely letting my sister give up. In other words, how should I crush my sister''s heart completely, to the point that it cannot be broken anymore.


    To put it nicely, perhaps Pan Jiajun''s hard-line method is a hawkish style, iron-blooded, determined, and efficient.


    However, it is too much and too unfair to put this between relatives and a girl.


    "Fuck." Pan Jiajun took out a cigarette, Pantene came up and handed the lighter, smiling and lighting it for him.


    Pan Jiajun looked back at Pantene, then squinted and smiled, handed the cigarette **** over the flame, and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, he seemed to have restored the declining trend similar to "the renunciation of the relatives", and had a faint tendency to control everything. His self-confidence was ignited again with Pantene''s action to ignite the flame.


    He has always believed in what he has done, is doing, and will do.


    And he forgot...


    At this moment, Pantene also believes in the warmth that belongs to family again in her heart. And... she didn''t know that this man she had respected and trusted would break her heart again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The car is still moving fast.


    Everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts.


    Finally, when the night fell on this land, the motorcade in Lorraine had already climbed to the top of the mountain road, and then all went downhill.


    And this time is the most dangerous moment!


    Because the higher the altitude, the sparser people are, and the Jurassic that follows closely behind... the easier it is! !


    Once this old monster like Jurassic is started, there will be nothing wrong with it!


    Of course, Lorraine was also the most nervous at this time. He expected that if the other party were to do something, this would be the best time.


    He had already mobilized 120,000 points and prayed silently in his heart: "This is the most dangerous section of the road, at most two minutes can be spent, I hope... the other party''s reaction speed will be a little slower."


    "The opportunity... is here!"


    In the car that had been trailing behind Lorraine in the dark, Jurassic''s eyes finally flashed a stern look!


    He is going to act!


    Stop quickly.


    "Snapped."


    Gently, there was a sound of opening the door, and then, I heard a whistling like a wind breaking through the air, like a whistle, across the night!


    "sieve!!--"


    To the sound, to the people!


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, the car in which Lorraine was riding was hit in the back by a powerful heavy object, and the whole car was raised up and back, Lorraine, Ouyang Rufeng, and Alex , Lost the center of gravity in an instant, followed the car and turned over one hundred and eighty degrees!


    At this time, it was as if he was hit by a heavy iron block falling from a height!


    The earth seemed to tremble!


    "Jumping!!!" Lorraine had a clear mind, knowing that the old monster had seized the opportunity after all, and immediately shouted at Alex and Ouyang Rufengdao.


    PS: Third more~


    You have recently read: My beautiful teacher, campus super master, ambiguous master, city invincible special forces


    Hot recommendation: 20 full-book classic novels, dragon blood war **** official Tao Wu rebellious migrant workers play online games concubine concubines more


    Great God''s works are free to read for a limited time: Ambiguous master, my beautiful teacher, chaos sword **** killer landlord, pretty tenant war emperor more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1042： Alpha help!

    A jump of a car, like a thunderstorm, sounded in Alex''s ear.


    Alex is an ordinary person. At least, in terms of combat strength, he can''t compare with those masters who broke through some human limits one by one. Even Lorraine is now chased by super masters. They were able to kill Alex easily, so you can imagine how delicate his existence is now.


    But Lorraine didn''t think Alex was a burden.


    Not to mention whether his super-high mathematical IQ can be used in these so-called battles, just to say that his calm and calm attitude is enough to make Lorraine admire.


    At this time, Lorraine, Alex, Ouyang Rufeng, and two bodyguards and a driver jumped out of the car.


    It was basically smooth, except that the driver¡¯s leg was stuck in the door and staggered. Fortunately, there was no life-threatening danger, and the uninvited guest obviously didn¡¯t intend to take the initiative to hurt others. He just ran straight to Lorraine. Rush.


    "Alex, Ouyang, run away."


    Lorraine yelled, because he saw the old monster sprinting towards him with great speed. Lorraine had no doubts about anyone who was blocking him and this old monster, or an object. , They would all be crushed as obstacles by him. In Lorraine''s opinion, Alex and Ouyang Rufeng were ordinary people, and the two of them could never stand the collision of this old monster.


    At this time, the hundreds of bodyguards reacted quickly, even though they saw that the old man was able to smash an RV with one punch. This is a bit exaggerated, but the professionalism tells them that there is nothing at this moment. More time makes them think about other things.


    There was a quick sound of insurance.


    Immediately afterwards, gunshots were like the first rain after spring, rustling, densely packed, and surrounded the old man.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to hide.


    But this old man... but Jurassic.


    The third strongest of the Sky Eye organization, even among the strongest in the world, can rank in the top five.


    The third human limit, C-level super strength.


    To be honest, with his preparation and estimation, ordinary pistols can hardly hurt him.


    I saw him swiftly pause under his feet within a one-thousandth of a second reaction time. The moment his whole body was flexible was as polite as he was continuously on the ground, in the car, stepped on and flipped, just like this abruptly fleeing at the very moment The design scope of this overwhelming bullet.


    In fact, many masters choose a short stature when attacking, which makes sense.


    In this way, if he is attacked by a sneak attack, at least the attracted attacks are more concentrated on the bottom road. Then once he wants to avoid it, he can jump directly and turn to the top road. These security guards are obviously on the road. The strength to deal with such super masters is insufficient, so their attack points are too concentrated, so Jurassic seems to be more relaxed when avoiding these attacks.


    ",,,,,..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Including Lorraine.


    Lorraine had thought before that these shootings might not really threaten this old monster, but he didn''t expect that this old guy could be so strong, at least on the surface, he was so relaxed.


    Fortunately, this time when the Jurassic was hiding and moving, gave Lorraine a little breathing space.


    Just as he was thinking about what to do, suddenly, Ouyang Rufeng, who had been muffled, quickly swept in front of Lorraine like a gust of wind.


    "Ok,,."


    Seeing Ouyang Rufeng, Lorraine suddenly moved so swiftly, his heart trembled.


    really,.


    This Ouyang Rufeng has always been hiding his strength.


    It''s hard to say that this guy is the eyeliner that his enemy has been planting around him.


    If this is the case, this time I will be completely ill-fated.


    He has never discovered the strength of Ouyang Rufeng, that is to say... the opponent''s strength is definitely above himself.


    At this moment, when Lorraine was in a hurry, he was already in a position to meet Ouyang Rufeng''s head-on blow.


    However, an unexpected scene appeared when Lorraine was about to fight back Ouyang Rufeng, who suddenly rushed over.


    He suddenly took out something from his body.


    An item sufficient to prove your identity.


    A special card that Lorraine also possesses.


    A card with a special pattern.


    "Save... Salvation Team..." Lorraine couldn''t help but stunned. In the dark, Lorraine, who had strong dynamic vision and dark night vision, clearly saw the logo on the card.


    "Ouyang Rufeng... turned out to be a member of the Salvation Team..."


    This shock screamed in Lorraine''s heart, but he did not yell out.


    He knew that the enemy in front of him must not let that old monster know about the existence of the "salvation group".


    Ouyang Rufeng had already swept up to Lorraine at this time, and then he quickly put the card away again, and said to Lorraine with a very serious and serious appearance: "Mr. Luo, sorry for keeping you from you for so long, we are ourselves people."


    "Boom,..."


    At this moment, the old Jurassic monster had already violently surrounded several bodyguards around him, just like slaughtering a little chicken.


    "Om,..."


    Feeling the terrifying momentum of the old Jurassic monster killing him, Ouyang Rufeng seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person. With his momentum, his body swelled a little bit.


    The suit on his body was fully supported, even torn apart.


    "In the face of an old monster like the Jurassic, I have to go all out from the beginning..." Ouyang Rufeng''s originally delicate voice also changed because of his sudden slight deformation at this time. , A bit vigorous.


    this is,,,.


    Why is it like Zhao Feng back then? Could it be that Ouyang is a reformed soldier.


    Thinking of this in my heart, the Jurassic had already killed Lorraine and Ouyang Rufeng.


    Jurassic saw Ouyang Rufeng''s appearance at this time, and he was taken aback for a moment, but then his voice was loud and loud: "Alpha."


    alpha,,.


    Lorraine was completely shocked when he heard this.


    Alpha, Ouyang Rufeng... It¡¯s Alpha.


    That''s it, that''s it...


    Lorraine finally understood. Before Han Chen told himself about the important main axis of their salvation plan, that is, the so-called key key plan and the future gate plan that were developed around Alpha. Han Chen said that Alpha has a total of There are three identities, one is the captain of the Alpha Team, the first team of the Sky Eye Organization Blade, the other is the important master of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, Meteor Johnny, and the third identity is the core figure in the salvation group. wind".


    Wind, Ouyang is like wind.


    How did Lorraine not expect that.


    And now, Lorraine has also determined his fourth identity, which is his subordinate of Lorraine, a deputy croupier in Los Angeles.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the world is unpredictable. The key door to the future, the son of hope, Alpha, has been working under his own hands, and has been respectfully calling himself Mr. Luo, Boss Luo.


    I think that when Lorraine met Ouyang Rufeng for the first time, he was in no way connected with the way he was showing at this time, and even with the rumored Alpha at all.


    I have to say that Alpha is a great play.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine looked at the somewhat sturdy Ouyang Rufeng in front of him, feeling shocked.


    Isn¡¯t Alpha¡¯s overall strength yet to catch up with Ryuuji? How do you feel now...


    Lorraine deeply felt the breath on Alpha, as if he came from **** of oppression.


    That''s right.


    This is the breath of the third human limit, yes.


    "My dear boss, if you don''t mind, please help." Ouyang Rufeng, oh no, it should be said that Alpha suddenly screamed, "This old guy is codenamed Jurassic, the third master of the Sky Eye organization,, The strength is second only to Father Tian and the current leader Red Ghost,,, I am alone and definitely not his opponent."


    After he shouted, Jurassic had already swept in front of the two.


    When it was too late, it was fast, Lorraine flew up immediately, followed Alpha, and followed the Jurassic leaping high, and then slammed the fists down at the two men.


    "lb,,,,,,,,."


    A powerful and calming breath, like sound waves, seemed to directly shake the surrounding air.


    "Om,,,."


    The dust on the ground, centered on the fists and palms of Lorraine, Alpha, and Jurassic that were in contact with each other, spread to the surroundings, so mighty and mighty.


    "puff,,."


    Immediately, a mouthful of blood spit out from Lorraine''s mouth.


    Lorraine felt that he had touched the Jurassic palms abruptly, as if he had been smashed by a heavy object weighing a thousand catties.


    The powerful vibration even caused Lorraine''s blood to burst out.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration. There were several blood vessels in Lorraine¡¯s skin, all of which were punctured.


    ,,too strong,,.


    Strong outrageous...


    "Puff."


    Lorraine staggered backwards in sadness, and the strong impact made him unable to resist.


    On the other hand, Alpha, he is obviously much better.


    Although there is a big gap between him and the Jurassic, after all, they all belong to the category of the third human limit, not like Lorraine is a cross-level battle.


    However, he may not be good enough to take it.


    Taking the blow abruptly, he also felt a surge of vitality and blood, but fortunately, he controlled his physique. This was a rapid super-rearward retreat by a dozen steps as a buffer, and his fists were sore.


    It''s not that they didn''t avoid it just now, but because the Jurassic was too fast.


    In order to protect Lorraine, Alpha has to fight, and Alpha alone can''t do it. Therefore, Lorraine must also follow Alpha to fight, otherwise, all the strength will not be dispersed, and all will be concentrated on Alpha. He must Many times more embarrassed than now, even many times miserable.


    PS: Fourth more~


    PS2: Unknowingly, 2013, I have passed 2012 safely, the first day of the new year, my left hand is here to wish all brothers and sisters all the best, happy every day,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1043： Two breakthroughs!

    ut¡­¡­


    After that short contact just now.


    Both Lorraine and Alpha looked back at the master in front of them.


    Although they had placed his position in a very high place before, they were unavoidably shocked again after the contact.


    "Absolutely...can''t win..."


    This thought came to Lorraine and Alpha at almost the same time.


    It''s ridiculous, they were thinking about going shopping with the old guy Jurassic.


    In fact, this idea was thought by Alpha, and he had obviously almost reached a consensus with Lorraine just now.


    They thought, under the pursuit of such a powerful master as the Jurassic, they would definitely not be able to escape. Now that he has done it, then he would never watch Lorraine and the others. Fleeing.


    So, with a fluke attitude, let''s fight this old guy.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t know that Alpha could now control his special physique more flexibly, using an exceptionally powerful control ability to burst out all his potential. All of this was thanks to Han Chen before, and Lorraine also Zhao Feng, who Longer worked together to take down, snatched the "Xiao Xiong" from him.


    During this period of time, Alpha has been acting as Ouyang Rufeng. On Omen¡¯s side, he quietly practiced the mastery. Before, he practiced the killing technique. Therefore, the two two fit together, let Alpha¡¯s The strength increased rapidly.


    In fact, today is also Alpha''s first attempt to strengthen when a qualitative leap in strength occurs.


    Obviously, the harvest is obvious.


    "Haha, not bad, Alpha, although I don¡¯t know what happened to you, your hiding from yourself is still perfect,,, as a small blade detachment leader, you will have such a powerful strength. ,, if I guess right, you should be at the third-person human limit now... and you have reached F grade in one fell swoop, yes, yes."


    At this time, Jurassic smiled on his face, and there was a hint of appreciation for the weak in his eyes.


    Yes, it is an appreciation for the weak.


    It feels like a rich man who paid a lot of money, went to the VIP seat of the circus, and then clapped his hands and praised the seal on the circus playing acrobatics with a ball.


    This feeling is very frustrating.


    Alpha also felt frustrated at this time, not only because of Jurassic¡¯s attitude towards himself at this time, but more... because he found that there was really no hope of victory. Originally, he still thought about the possibility of a confrontation, because His helper is Lorraine and hundreds of bodyguards with guns, so that he can use the crowd tactics.


    But now it is determined by the situation that the human sea tactic is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    This time...what should I do.


    Do you really want to explain to Lorraine here...


    Alpha felt solemn, and he didn''t have time to look back, but he knew that Lorraine had lost half of his combat power after a heavy injury just now, and his level was too different.


    "Boom boom boom boom,..."


    With gunshots everywhere, the Jurassic still dodged in the original way, and kept pulling the black-clothed bodyguards beside him as cover and meat shields. These bodyguards felt terrified, they could not imagine, a The old man, could have such a terrifying combat power.


    The appearance of Alpha''s body suddenly becoming sturdy just now was also shocking.


    But the current situation is still clear.


    That''s this old guy, who is still very comfortable.


    "Senior Jurassic, I know what you are. I have a question for you. Why did you choose the red ghost instead of leaving the sky." Alpha said, "Is it really for your vegetative son? And is it possible to look for it? I tell you, the red ghost, a conscientious person, is basically using you. When you help him achieve his goal, there is no use value, and you can only die."


    From these words, it can be seen that there are really many secrets of the Sky Eye Organization that Alpha knows.


    When Jurassic heard Alpha''s words, he was obviously taken aback, and his figure hesitated.


    And taking advantage of this moment, Alpha is also desperately looking for a solution. Of course, Lorraine, who is struggling to support his body behind him, feels severe pain in his arms, but his brain is still awake at all times, but unfortunately... no matter what he No matter how you think about it, you can''t think of a good way. After all, a good strategy is based on the premise that you can seize certain key points and opportunities. Now, it is obviously too far from the Jurassic.


    However, at this moment, an idea gradually formed in Alpha''s mind.


    He knows very well that today, it is basically impossible for him and Lorraine to retreat all together. Therefore, they must fight together with the attitude of being dead. And this way, Lorraine is destined to retreat. There must be a sacrifice between Alpha and him.


    To put it simply, there are two of them, and one will die.


    In exchange for the survival of another person.


    And Alpha has always been the door to key future plans, so he is very important. In theory, Lorraine, for the sake of justice, needs to use his own sacrifice at this time in exchange for his Alpha¡¯s survival.


    In this way, their ideal of destroying the conspiracy plan of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance can be continued.


    but¡­¡­


    The problem reappeared.


    Lorraine, relying on the strength of his second human limit upstream, if he is facing the Jurassic alone, then there is no doubt that he will be bombarded to the scum when he meets him, so his sacrifice will appear meaningless , Can''t even delay the other party for more than thirty seconds.


    In other words, if you want one of the two to survive, you must send Alpha, because Alpha has reached the F-level strength of the third human limit, then...he can stand in a stalemate with the Jurassic for a while. , Coupled with the help of dozens of black-clad bodyguards and the crowd tactics around, delay for a minute or two, at least enough for Lorraine to escape, now it¡¯s not far from the dock, and that ship will go directly to the Golden Triangle Shadow The "lifeboat" in the direction of the door is not far away.


    Under the race against time, a full two minutes of delay was enough for Lorraine to survive and escape to heaven.


    Helpless...


    Alpha is an important figure in the future, but he has to sacrifice first.


    No way, no way, this is really no way.


    If both of them die, then... "The Tyrant" from Lorraine and "The Syndicate" from Alpha will be taken away by the Jurassic, and the old man and the red ghost and the Jurassic were founded. When the Sky Eye was organized, it was based on "Killing". Therefore, if you trust a person according to the attitude of the old man to people, then his "Killing" should also be mastered by the red ghost.


    In this way, the red ghost will gather together "Killing", "Tyrant" and "Syndicate".


    In this world, giving these three techniques to any evil person is much safer than giving the red ghost.


    Just like that sentence, many people were shot, but the gun was not guilty.


    It can uphold justice in the hands of police and prosecutors, but in the hands of criminals, it will kill innocent people.


    And once these three skills are in the hands of the red ghost, then these three skills will become the most evil skills in the world, and in the future there will be countless innocent people who will become This terrifying skill accepted the wrong soul.


    The "Death" magical code has become a veritable "Death".


    Therefore, we must not.


    This is the primary task.


    Alpha screamed in his heart, he suddenly realized that he made up his mind almost in an instant, if this Jurassic didn''t show mercy at all...


    Lorraine left.


    He, Alpha, send it off.


    "Jurassic, don¡¯t be taken advantage of. You know the red ghost¡¯s future conspiracy. Once his conspiracy is successful, the whole world will suffer for it. Do you think he will really save your son? I believe... the so-called warrior transformation plan can be used to benefit mankind, not to destroy."


    Alpha continued to growl, trying to convince the Jurassic.


    "Shut up," Jurassic roared suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, his figure swept towards Alpha again.


    At this time, it can be seen that Jurassic is a bit angry, because his target is Lorraine, but now he is attacking Alpha, which shows that he hates what Alpha said just now, and what he said happened to hit his sore spot. .


    The so-called loyalty is against the ears and conducive to action, but unfortunately, some people are unwilling to listen.


    "lb,,,,."


    It slammed down again.


    Lorraine suddenly rushed over at this time, dragging his painful body, and once again abruptly and Alpha took the blow.


    They are not hiding.


    But... I can¡¯t avoid it at all.


    First of all, there is a big difference in speed and strength, but fortunately, they can work together.


    "Puff wow,..."


    A mouthful of blood came out from Lorraine''s mouth again.


    And Alpha also seemed a little strenuous this time, his swollen body was shocked and sore, and a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not good, I can''t hold it anymore."


    Alpha came to this conclusion in his mind, and finally, he knew that he could not delay any longer.


    "Anyway, it''s all a death... Then, I''m going to overload my abilities..."


    "what,,,,,."


    With a roar, Alpha yelled and swelled his breath fiercely. The already strong muscles on his body turned out to be even more exaggerated.


    "Well,,, this is...two transformations,,, how is it possible,,,."


    Jurassic couldn''t help being shocked. Seeing Alpha''s appearance, he subconsciously took two steps back. There was also a hint of shock in his heart, "The strength has risen... This is to reach the sub-E level, no, now... , It turned out to be an E grade,,,, this is absolutely impossible."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1044： You are not allowed to go!

    This one is really shocking.


    At the very first meeting, it was only the alpha of the second human limit. In this blink of an eye, two major bottlenecks were broken one after another.


    First he became the super master of the third human limit.


    Then it jumped from F level to E level.


    Jurassic was shocked not because of how powerful the opponent was.


    It is true that even if Alpha is promoted to D rank, it is definitely not an opponent of Jurassic. Oh, even if he has jumped to C rank now, on the surface, even if he is at the same level as Jurassic, then he is definitely not. The opponent of the Jurassic.


    Because the Jurassic is said to be invincible under the third human limit B level.


    He was at the peak of the C-level, and he had already had the strength to break through the B-level in strength, but in some aspects he was still a little blocked and unenlightened.


    Therefore, the Jurassic is shocked at the moment. It is simply because Alpha can break through continuously. This kind of subverts his previous concept. Like him, an old monster who has been in the underground world for most of his life, he has never seen anything or anything. ,.


    But like Alpha, he has never seen it.


    but¡­¡­


    The shock was just a flash.


    Jurassic was stunned for a moment, and soon recovered his composure.


    "Huh, even if it breaks through the E-level, it is a forced sprint. It seems that this is an overloaded behavior.,, what, does this Alpha want to risk his life to fight against me? Well, this idea is very wise. Rather than being killed by a single blow from me, it¡¯s really better to risk my life and fight with me. At least, I can fight with me more or less. Haha, I¡¯m a tough guy, happy."


    The Jurassic instantly saw through Alpha''s belief.


    but¡­¡­


    He is also a fighting madman, and he is a little negligent about Lorraine at this time.


    At this time Alpha had already taken his heart down, so his steps suddenly stopped, taking advantage of the cover of the hundred bodyguards, quickly rushed to Lorraine''s eyes, and then took out a simple piece from his body in a thunderous manner. The books of Lorraine were forced into Lorraine''s arms.


    At this time, Alpha turned his back to Jurassic to block Jurassic''s sight.


    "Ok,."


    Jurassic saw Alpha''s posture at this time and couldn''t help but stunned: "This is what you are going to do, face me with your back, is this looking down on me?"


    "Humph,."


    With a cold snort, Jurassic removed all the obstacles in front of him, and then quickly passed by.


    "lb,,,."


    With another fierce blow, Alpha quickly turned around and tried his best to stop the Jurassic blow,,, by himself.


    This is the result of his two breakthroughs.


    "Hey."


    Blood spattered, blooming from the flesh of Alpha''s arm.


    Still very strenuous.


    At this time Lorraine was also a little dazed.


    The quaint book Alphaser gave himself just now had an incomprehensible title on it, but Lorraine recognized that,,,, his tyrant was in such a font. Before, Lorraine and Han Chen were together Killed Zhao Feng and snatched it from his hand.


    After that, the scripture of "The Syndicate" was handed over to Alpha as quickly as possible.


    In other words... Just now, Alpha handed over "The Syndicate" to himself.


    What does he want to do?


    Lorraine''s heart trembled suddenly, could it be that... Alpha wanted to stay here and fight hard, but now, although his strength is increasing, he still has a clear grade difference compared with the old guy in Jurassic. Absolutely not. Alpha is the key to future plans. He cannot die here.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine once again followed Alpha to rush up to fight the Jurassic.


    "Alpha, no, I want to stay, I stay here too, you leave soon..."


    When Lorraine rushed forward, he shouted.


    At this time, Jurassic''s eyes were cold, and he hummed in his heart: "I don''t know how high the sky is, the kid is looking for death."


    In the next second, a dark shadow suddenly swayed, and there was obviously a gap in Alpha''s speed. Therefore, Jurassic steadily caught Lorraine and slammed his punch towards Lorraine.


    "Boom,..."


    With a dull sound, Lorraine''s abdomen suffered a strong blow.


    "Puff wow,..."


    A mouthful of blood came out.


    Lorraine felt black before his eyes and almost lost consciousness.


    There was a burst of blood in his stomach, and the unspeakable pain was all telling Lorraine clearly how huge the gap between him and the Jurassic was.


    "Boom."


    Lorraine was hit on the ground with one blow, and the heavy collision made him feel sore and unable to even stand up in a short time.


    "Lorraine, can''t you see the situation clearly,,, the two of us, only if I stay here, it is possible to let one of them live, stand up for me, get out of here, you have to know, you are now What''s on my back..."


    Alpha shouted loudly, while fighting the Jurassic with difficulty, struggling to block the Jurassic''s next overweight blow to Lorraine.


    Lorraine was in pain, but there was a trace of consciousness in his mind.


    At this moment, he completely understood...


    If two people want one person to survive, it can only be themselves, because... he Lorraine is not strong enough.


    Yes,.


    Poor strength.


    What a sad discovery.


    In this world, if you are weak, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to choose to sacrifice your life to save others.


    And what Alpha said just now, "You have to know, what are you carrying now." Lorraine also understood.


    That is the "Syndicate" he just gave himself, and in addition, there is the "Tyrant" of himself.


    There is also...Except Long Er, no one knows that the classics of "Killing" are also on him at this time.


    In other words, Lorraine now carries the three skills of "Killing", "Tyrant" and "Syndicate".


    If all these three exercises were taken away by the Jurassic, then the return would be unthinkable.


    After gritting his teeth, Lorraine finally made up his mind.


    leave here,,.


    "Senior Alex, I am very grateful for your trust in me." Alpha said to Alex, who had been standing aside dumbfounded, "I have a request, take Mr. Luo, and leave. Here, move on towards the destination, how fast and how fast you run."


    There was a loud roar, followed by a resounding "bang".


    Alpha heavily blocked the next blow, and his strong arm made a faint sound of bones.


    You know, after Alpha has been strengthened now, how strong the physical fitness is, and just like that, it still can''t take the Jurassic blow hard.


    "Mr. Luo, go..."


    Alex knew that he was not in the same world with them. He didn''t know why Alpha was suddenly so powerful. However, he knew that the situation was dangerous now, and only with his help could Lorraine escape completely. .


    At this time, Lorraine''s whole body pain has not disappeared. Therefore, his ability to move is temporarily slow. The blow just now basically caused Lorraine serious injury. Even if he takes a rest for a while, he recovers some physical strength. , That is only one-tenth of the strength.


    Therefore, at this time it was Alex who quickly took Lorraine into the car.


    "Boom."


    The car door closed suddenly, and Alex did not care about anything. He stepped on the accelerator and swiftly headed towards the destination he had set before.


    "Ahhhh..." Lorraine could not move at this time, but he was able to speak.


    Feeling the car speeding away, imagining Alfa struggling to withstand the Jurassic, exchanging his life for his survival, his heart was filled with endless anger.


    He now wants to stab someone to death.


    This person is himself...


    "what,,,,,,,."


    Lorraine roared and roared at the top.


    Myself...


    Too useless,,,,,.


    Too useless,,,.


    Sorry.


    Alpha, sorry.


    Everyone, sorry...


    Because of me, Alpha is going to die...


    I''m so useless.


    sorry Sorry,.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Asshole."


    At this moment, the car was speeding, going further and further.


    Alpha was facing Jurassic. Jurassic looked at the situation and yelled angrily. Finally, he decided to abandon the battle with Alpha, and sprinted towards Lorraine''s departure.


    "You are not allowed to go..."


    Alpha shouted loudly and went up to block Jurassic''s path severely.


    Jurassic was anxious at this time, he furiously slammed, using 100% full force.


    "lb,,."


    After a lifetime, Alpha was severely smashed into the car on the side.


    And at this time, of the hundreds of bodyguards, about 20 died. The remaining people didn¡¯t know what was wrong at this time. They didn¡¯t even escape. Qi Qi rushed towards the Jurassic with the muzzle in his hand. Keep spraying the tongue of fire.


    They seemed to have negotiated. They knew that the Jurassic could not be killed, so they shot densely in front of the Jurassic chase. In short, they densely blocked the Jurassic chase. route,.


    "Damn, annoying flies."


    Jurassic turned around and attacked these dozens of bodyguards.


    "Boom." "Boom." "Boom.",.


    The sound of heavy blows was endless, and these black bodyguards and cool buddies were beaten one by one like little chickens.


    "lb,,."


    At this moment, Alpha jumped up high, and smashed towards the Jurassic with extremely fast speed.


    Don''t forget, his code name in the Demon Gentlemen League, but "Meteor Johnny", his heavy strike ability is very powerful.


    unfortunately.


    There was a resounding sound.


    The Jurassic was not damaged at all, and he avoided it.


    Alpha was hit by a Jurassic counterattack.


    "Boom." Falling heavily to the ground, Alpha lay down on the ground embarrassedly, grabbing Jurassic''s ankle fiercely.


    He was covered with blood, his eyes were scarlet, and he said with a breath of death: "You are not allowed to go..."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1045： get away! Into the set?

    "Quack, quack,..."


    In the dark, above the sky.


    It seemed like a crow flew by presumptuously.


    I don''t know if it is escaping or arrogant.


    Unconsciously, Lorraine had quietly recovered his mobility.


    Of course, it''s just the ability to act.


    At this time, his immediate reaction was to raise his head and look back.


    Now, they don''t know how far they are from Alpha, Lorraine feels... Alpha now is likely to have died.


    The more I think about this, the more Lorraine feels angina.


    Unfortunately... there is no way.


    He is too weak, it is true.


    He suddenly realized a problem...


    He now seems to be carrying the three skills of "Killing", "Tyrant" and "Syndicate".


    In other words... if he wants, he can now learn all these three exercises in one go.


    Yes, that''s it.


    However, these three kungfu are so powerful that they were originally given to Alpha to learn, but... he is now more ill-fated, what should he do? Is it possible that the future plan will not be carried out? This is impossible. Now bring it yourself. Escape to heaven with the important three kung fu, then it means that even if Alpha dies, then the next final plan must be well carried out.


    It''s just that... the core figure of this plan may be undergoing a slight change.


    However, he Lorraine may not be the core.


    Because the power of the three exercises is known to everyone in the underground world.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that people who practice the three kung fu arts in one fell swoop may be backlashed. It can be said that once they are backlashed, their lives will be strongly threatened. This is not an exaggeration, and Lorraine naturally knows this. One thing, he knows very well that his current appearance, his body and physique, are difficult to control the combined impact of the three kungfu skills. He needs the assistance of Senior Sister Tianya, but even that, he does not. It must be able to carry it.


    This is the so-called gap.


    But what can be done.


    Lorraine decided that he should practice these three scriptures carefully. Of course, the premise is that he can truly escape and ascend to heaven, and after practicing, even if he is accidentally spewed by blood from his body, That was also my own attempt, and it is estimated that it can also play a role in the next Salvation Group experiment.


    Perhaps, such an attempt may not be useful, but at least Lorraine feels that he has contributed.


    This is his punishment for his own weakness.


    Obviously, Lorraine is a bit pessimistic now, but there is really no way. After a series of blows just now, coupled with the continuous blows during the previous period, Lorraine¡¯s self-confidence was completely destroyed. Suddenly, I realized that I am determined to become a business tycoon that traverses the world, and what use is it. I am not even as cruel as Pan Jiajun, and always put myself and the people around me in danger.


    And Pan Jiajun.


    Yes, he does not have the powerful strength of Lorraine. Judging from the Jurassic people, Pan Jiajun is a small character inferior to ants.


    but¡­¡­


    He is able to use these dangerous figures and powerful forces by means of conspiracy.


    Although he went the evil way, but this is his ability.


    He is not capable of Lorraine.


    Lorraine can say that he disdains to do that kind of evil deeds, but... he also has to be qualified to be elevated.


    Now it is clear that Lorraine¡¯s integrity is already imperfectly defeated under Pan Jiajun¡¯s evil conspiracy.


    At this time, Lorraine didn''t even realize...


    Now he has not completely faded away. He thinks he has lost to the limit now, but the following facts will be cruelly told to him... The real failure is not now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Luo, I saw it, it''s the ship."


    Alex got out of the car, did not dare to delay, supported Lorraine, and swiftly walked towards the docked ships at the pier.


    And Lorraine...


    He gently broke free from Alex''s support, and walked alone on his scalp.


    The heavy damage caused by the Jurassic just now was really painful.


    Lorraine walked towards the ship and saw a darker-skinned man wearing blue clothes standing on the bow of the ship. He shook his right hand and left hand twice according to the previously agreed secret sign, and then clicked. Look around.


    Lorraine knew that it was this ship, so he turned his head and said to Alex: "Alex, don''t go on board with me. The target of that old monster is me, so you are with me, but instead It is even more dangerous. Now you leave this car, go there and take a ride, and go back to the casino as soon as possible. The casino is difficult to handle without your care. During this time, you should get close to those few friends. Some, anyway, after I leave, both you and Los Angeles will be safe."


    "But...but."


    Alex was a little surprised.


    He looked at Lorraine¡¯s current appearance, and it was supposed to be accompanied by someone, but he changed his mind, Mr. Luo said nothing was wrong. Following him is the most dangerous, and he, Alex, also There is no way to protect Lorraine''s safety even a little bit, so the top priority is that he should go back to Los Angeles to preside over the overall situation.


    After thinking about it, Alex nodded.


    Then, Lorraine concentrated his little energy on his shoulders fiercely. The reason why he was concentrated on his shoulders was because he was fighting before and his arms were caught by the old Jurassic guy. After being severely devastated, the shoulders are barely able to exert their greatest strength.


    Hit hard.


    Lorraine drove the car that came with him all the way into the sea.


    A wave of waves rippled, Lorraine did not hesitate, and immediately walked towards the ship.


    Of course... at this time, his so-called fast walk is far from the speed he had before the battle.


    And Alex also distinguished the importance at this time. Without words, he turned around and immediately rushed to the two places where there was a lot of people.


    There is an idea, because there is a long-distance station.


    And when the Jurassic chased it all the way, he would never rush there, because no one would flee there because of a dead end.


    Therefore, the moment Alex left Lorraine, he was basically certain that he was out of danger now.


    "Pattern."


    Lorraine climbed onto the boat with some effort.


    And the guy who greeted Lorraine seemed very polite to pick up Lorraine.


    In fact, the greeter has already changed.


    Although the guy who was subdued by Pan Jiajun had already stated the entire route and the connection code, Pan Jiajun killed that guy to be on the safe side, so that he must not go wrong. Pan Jiajun does not want to Seeing this little lamb who was finally sent to his account, he was shocked and ran away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    vessel.


    Start sailing.


    At the moment of sailing, Jurassic still did not chase.


    This shows that... Alpha did his best...


    I''m afraid that even the Jurassic didn''t even think that his tracking line would be chopped off by Cheng Yaojin who was killed halfway.


    The currents swayed by the ships sailing far away seemed to be a murmur declaration that the Jurassic mission had basically failed.


    Lorraine...


    I was really lucky.


    But Lorraine thought he was...too bad.


    So that he entered his room and lay on the bed at this time, clutching the sheets tightly.


    He looked at the ceiling, his eyes moistened unconsciously.


    These are tears of humiliation.


    He suppressed fiercely, not letting the tears flow, he kept telling himself that he must become stronger, he must become stronger, and he must get back all of this.


    Sky Eye Organization, Demon Gentlemen Alliance, and...Pan Jiajun.


    He was swearing at this moment that he would never be kind to his enemies again.


    This is not evil.


    But to protect the people around you.


    At this moment, Lorraine was completely enlightened.


    Only now did he really realize that his so-called integrity in the past was not noble, but stupid.


    In this world, there will never be an absolute bad person, only a relative bad person, Lorraine. He will still be a good person, but he will be a bad person to his enemies.


    A terribly bad demon.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Lorraine finally let go of the restlessness in his heart...


    Feeling that the ship is getting further and further away from the dock, he wants to go out and breathe.


    Now he is seriously injured, but after some self-acupuncture and moxibustion just now, he has undergone basic hemostasis and protective treatment of muscles, bones, skin and flesh. He cannot recover his strength, but it also suppresses the continuous deterioration.


    When he arrived at the Shadow Gate, he would proceed with further healing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment.


    In a room not far from Lorraine''s room.


    Pan Jiajun, and the expert beside him, were sitting there silently.


    The person who responded to Lorraine had already told him the news of Lorraine''s embarkation and told Pan Jiajun that Lorraine''s appearance just now was obviously seriously injured.


    "Oh, you mean, Lorraine was seriously injured, and now he has walked to the bow of the ship... to see the scenery." Pan Jiajun smiled intriguingly on his face, and he joked, "Hehe, it''s still like this until now. Yaxing."


    "Hmph, my intuition is right, Lorraine is very cunning, but I didn''t expect that Jurassic really didn''t succeed.,,, it''s a pity that you ended up in my hands."


    His eyes grew colder and colder, Pan Jiajun stood up at this moment, and then said to the master next to him: "Mr. Clay, are you confident in defeating Lorraine? Oh, to be precise, it is the seriously injured Lorraine."


    PS: The second one, I went home early in the morning, sorry for the late update~


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1046： Suppressed pleasure!

    Lorraine badly injured.


    Pan Jiajun deliberately emphasized this title.


    I don''t know if he was joking with the master in front of him, or he felt that calling Lorraine this way was a very complacent performance.


    No matter what he thinks now, in short, in his opinion, and in reality, Lorraine has now become a turtle in the urn.


    "I can kill him with a finger."


    This master invited by Pan Jiajun, with a clear killing intent in his eyes, said with a cold face.


    Pan Jiajun smiled and said: "Hehe, maybe you didn''t fully understand what I mean, Mr. Clay, I mean, I am hostile to him, you are responsible for supervising on the side, how about."


    Pan Jiajun''s meaning was obvious, that is, he wanted to kill Lorraine by himself.


    Regarding this, the guy called Clay obviously felt indifferent and nodded: "It''s very simple, no problem."


    Hearing this sentence, Pan Jiajun smiled again.


    This plan was not long planned by Pan Jiajun, but he had racked his brains, because it was really difficult for a guy like Lorraine to hold him in his hands.


    I remember that when I boarded the ship, I carried out a massacre, and took the lives of seven or eight people. The core connector has been resolved, that is, the captain of the ship, and the rest are the more obedient guys. , That guy joined Lorraine in order to survive, but he didn''t know that, in the end, he still inevitably died.


    No matter what, Pan Jiajun is a famous world-class figure. He can''t let anyone see his dark side.


    Of course, Mr. Clay like this is an exception.


    Because a person like him was originally a character abandoned by the ordinary world. He lives underground, so Pan Jiajun thinks that it is innocuous to show this fierce appearance in front of such a person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    Sitting in her room, Pantene always felt a little fidgeting.


    She wants to go out and breathe.


    So she stood up and opened the door, only to see a sturdy man standing outside the door, wearing black clothes, wearing sunglasses, and a courier hanging by her ear.


    "Miss, where are you going."


    The sturdy man looked at Pantene and said immediately.


    Pantene couldn''t help being surprised.


    What do you mean.


    There is also a ban on the boat.


    It wasn''t okay just now, why suddenly I took care of myself harshly.


    Pantene is very smart, she faintly realizes something is wrong.


    "Oh, I want to get some breath on the deck."


    "Sorry, miss, you can''t go to the deck,...well, Mr. Pan is meeting a very important client, so... please forgive me."


    The sturdy man said very faithfully.


    Pantene frowned slightly, then noticed in her heart.


    She said: "Well, then I will go to the bathroom."


    This is a small boat, and it has nothing to do with luxury. Therefore, there is no separate toilet on this boat.


    "Miss, I will accompany you."


    "I said... I''m going to the bathroom, you big man, follow along, don''t you think it''s inappropriate."


    "..." The look on the sturdy man''s face was a bit embarrassed.


    "Well, you come with me, but don''t follow me, as long as I don''t leave your sight, all right." Pantene said, "I went to the bathroom, but I was stared at by a big man. It felt strange. Understand."


    "Yes, miss."


    So, Pantene walked ahead, and the sturdy man followed behind, maintaining a range of about five meters, and sometimes further away, as long as Pantene didn''t leave his sight range.


    But in fact, Pantene was going to leave his sight after all, because she was going to the bathroom.


    "Pattern."


    The door closed, Pantene frowned, and an ominous premonition moved more and more intensely in her heart.


    "Is my brother doing something behind his back?,, before, I faintly felt that he suddenly changed his attitude towards me. There was some sense of contradiction in this. Now it seems...Is he becoming something of his Excuses."


    Pantene is very smart. At this time, she knows how to jump out and think about it.


    Although reality is often cruel, there are some things that she can''t help but think about.


    However, the only way to truly verify whether your guess was correct is to find a way to the deck and see what happened.


    "How to get out."


    Pantene looked up and got stuck in the bathroom structure. There was a window, but it was a bit tall. Pantene, a weaker woman, would take some effort to climb up...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hi...whee..."


    Standing on the deck, Lorraine felt the pain in his whole body tingling more and more by the oncoming sea breeze.


    But he just wants to feel this feeling, the more painful, the more he can remember this lesson clearly.


    Bloody lesson.


    "Haha, so Yaxing, Master Luo."


    However, at this moment, in the darkness, Lorraine suddenly heard an extremely harsh sound.


    This voice came from behind me, that is to say, the owner of this voice is also the passenger of this ship.


    How could it be such a coincidence.


    No, there will be no such coincidence.


    This voice is from Pan Jiajun, yes,,,, he is on this ship, then there is only one possibility, his whereabouts are exposed.


    Sure enough, is it true that there is a ghost by his side?


    At this moment, Lorraine knew where he had failed this time.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t want to believe that besides his inner ghost, Pan Jiajun knew his whereabouts time and time again, so...there is only one possibility, someone around Lorraine whispered to Pan Jiajun.


    Realizing this, Lorraine felt very sad.


    His heart was full of sadness, and a sense of...unspeakable ridiculousness.


    He turned his head and his expression became even colder.


    Because he saw that there was a person standing beside Pan Jiajun.


    A guy who knew at first glance that his strength was above his own.


    Yes, this guy seems to be demonstrating, deliberately exuding all the coldness of his body.


    This aura was quite deterrent for Lorraine, who was seriously injured now. He felt that his heart was shocked by this powerful aura.


    "Haha, do you still bring a master?" Lorraine squinted, knowing that he can''t be hostile to the opponent now. If the opponent wants to, he can kill him instantly. Now that he has no one-tenth of his combat power, he will face it. Lorraine, of course, has no chance of winning for this strong man who can play against him at his peak and he may not be able to win.


    Therefore, he immediately raised the idea of ??jumping off the boat in his heart. At this time, Lorraine turned his head and quickly moved closer to the edge when speaking, and jumped off the boat without hesitation.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    The current Lorraine, in terms of speed, can no longer be compared with the current master.


    When Lorraine had just started tossing, he was about to jump off the boat.


    The guy named Clay standing next to Pan Jiajun suddenly changed his body. The next second the black shadow jumped up to Lorraine''s side, he grabbed it and threw Lorraine to the rear. Away.


    "Boom."


    Fell heavily to the ground.


    Before Lorraine could react, the guy went up and punched Lorraine severely in the abdomen.


    "Puff wow."


    A mouthful of blood spit out from Lorraine''s mouth again.


    "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."


    After a few consecutive punches, this guy ruthlessly destroyed Lorraine''s ability to act. Fortunately, Pan Jiajun said hello before, so he didn''t abolish Lorraine, just restrict his actions. .


    Perhaps, he was trying to leave Pan Jiajun with a Lorraine who had sound arms and legs but had been seriously injured.


    This is also sound in a sense.


    "Ahhhh..."


    Lorraine was spitting out blood in pain, he knew that he...this time he really wanted to explain it here.


    Above this sea of ??**, it is impossible for anyone to come back to save myself.


    Haha, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m so useless, I don¡¯t have to drag others down anymore,,, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to live, but this time God made it clear that I don¡¯t want to let myself continue to be embarrassed.


    "Mr. Clay, please help Mr. Luo up."


    Pan Jiajun said.


    The master named Klay was still a good face. At this time, he helped Lorraine up and then put him on the edge of the fence. Lorraine was powerless, his clothes were stained with blood, and he looked like he could be slaughtered.


    "Mr. Clay, if I want to kill Lorraine myself, where can I hit him to cause serious damage to him in the true sense."


    Pan Jiajun asked.


    He knew that even with Lorraine''s physique, even if he was seriously injured, his own strength would hardly hit Lorraine hard, unless it was with firearms and sharp weapons.


    However, he didn''t want to be like that. He felt the thrill of punching the flesh.


    Only in this way can he understand the dissatisfaction that has been suppressed by Lorraine during this period of time.


    "head."


    Clay pointed to his head, "No matter how strong a person''s physique is, his head will never get the so-called temper. The only difference is that the higher the strength, the less hurt it is. And his head, so if a person who is stronger than himself loses the ability to fight back, hitting him on the head is always the fairest means of attack."


    "Head, haha, I understand."


    Pan Jiajun smiled when he heard the words, and then took the opportunity to grab a steel pipe from a corner on the deck, he whimpered, and then slowly walked towards Lorraine, squinting his eyes and stood in front of Lorraine: "Lorraine, In fact, I just want to tell you,,, the fate of being hostile to me is often miserable, and you are no exception."


    As he said, he raised the steel pipe in his hand high, as if to strike Lorraine''s head fiercely.


    "Ah, stop..." Suddenly, a soft voice came from Pan Jiajun''s skill.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1047： Wrong kill!

    unfortunately.


    At the moment when this tender call came, the steel pipe raised high in Pan Jiajun''s hand had already fallen.


    I can''t stop.


    "lb,,."


    There was a heavy muffled noise.


    The steel pipe in Pan Jiajun¡¯s hand had already fallen on Lorraine¡¯s head.


    Blood splashed.


    Lorraine had no strength to fight back. Lorraine was directly smashed on the ground. He lay there, his body trembled for a while. In his mind, his consciousness became more and more trance, and his eyes were also white and black... ¡­He knew that he had stepped into the ghost door and closed it now.


    Ha ha¡­¡­


    I''m dying.


    but¡­¡­


    I seemed to hear a "stop" just now...Is it an illusion?


    No, it''s not an illusion...


    When Lorraine was in a daze, he saw a tall, familiar figure faintly before him...


    Pantene.


    Is it Pantene?...


    I don''t know if it was Lorraine''s confusion or other reasons.


    He faintly saw Pantene burst into tears for an instant, and she immediately paled and turned pale in shock.


    "Pan Jiajun,,,, what have you done..."


    Pantene screamed loudly, tears leaning like a stream.


    Pantene rushed up quickly, but was stopped by the Clay.


    Pan Jiajun frowned.


    "Tingting, who told you to come out." Although Pan Jiajun had previously thought to face Pantene, she was going to hit her head and let her forget about Lorraine.


    but¡­¡­


    In the end, he still didn''t give that heart hard.


    And now, things still happen.


    Just now, Pantene had clearly seen him Pan Jiajun hit Lorraine that heavy blow.


    "Pan Jiajun, you are crazy, you are crazy,,,, how can you do this kind of thing,,, you are a bad guy, you are a big bad guy."


    Pantene really didn''t want to believe that her brother had become as cruel as he is now.


    She just woke up like a dream at this moment, and the good brother in her heart was simply fake.


    It was a character she had made up by her own wishful thinking.


    "Clay, help him up."


    Pan Jiajun snorted coldly, he was a little impatient now.


    Clay obeyed and helped Lorraine up.


    At this time, Lorraine''s mouth and nose had been bleeding, how miserable and miserable he looked. Seeing Lorraine''s appearance, Pantene felt like a knife.


    But Pan Jiajun did feel more and more comfortable in his heart.


    "Tingting, since you have come out, then I will tell you the most realistic problems." Pan Jiajun said, "Now Lorraine''s life is not long, I want to end him, give him a happy life, you see clearly, the only thing you care about This man of "will completely disappear from this world. From now on, I hope you will completely forget this man and serve the family well. After Lorraine''s death, I will immediately protect you from regaining the inherent power of the family."


    With that, Pan Jiajun had already pulled the trigger.


    "no, do not want."


    Pantene grabbed the arm of Pan Jiajun that was holding the gun at this time, and begged with red eyes: "Brother, don''t kill Lorraine, I beg you, no family power, I only want Lorraine to live well."


    "..." Pan Jiajun''s expression became more and more ferocious, "Let go."


    "Brother, I beg you, I knelt down for you."


    "Puff."


    Pantene immediately knelt beside Pan Jiajun, and then she hugged Pan Jiajun¡¯s leg and pleaded bitterly: "Brother, if you want to kill, kill me, please, don¡¯t hurt Lorraine, don¡¯t ,Please do not,,."


    At this moment, Pantene can¡¯t see Pan Jiajun¡¯s specific expression clearly. However, Lorraine was placed on the fence at this moment. Although his eyes became more blurred and his head became more dizzy, he felt that he was about to die, but... he could completely Hear and see clearly the situation at this time.


    Some of his unconscious head stopped working. His face was bloody, his eyes were stunned and lifeless, looking at Pantene like this...


    He finally understood... he, in Pantene''s heart, accidentally left such a heavy mark.


    "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."


    Pantene kowtowed next to Pan Jiajun, red and swollen and faint blood stains appeared on her forehead, her face was pleading, and her face turned pale.


    "Please, please, woo, brother, please, don''t kill Lorraine."


    "..."


    Pan Jiajun''s mood at this time can no longer be described with any adjectives.


    He is now like a volcano that has been brewing for a long, long time, and will soon erupt.


    "Lorraine,, Lorraine,,,,, look at the good things you have done,,,, how are you better than me,,, ah,,, where are you better than me,,, all the big families are asking you Close, all the big daughters are around you, even after arriving in the United States, good luck has been around you all the time, why are you better than me,,,, I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand the least Yes, there are obviously a lot of women around you, why Han Xuan... is still infatuated with you, why..."


    Pan Jiajun''s eyes were red, and he roared angrily.


    At this moment, he finally shouted out all the grievances that had been accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    "Now... even my relatives, my sister of Pan Jiajun, regard me as a demon, because of you, Lorraine." People like Pan Jiajun who can usually calm down to the extreme will not necessarily have them in their lives. Once such an emotional release, so when he chooses to release it, it will become more intense and more excited.


    At this time, Pan Jiajun held the pistol firmly in his hand, facing Lorraine''s direction, trembling and continuing to roar: "And those sad media, what do you say, you are the proud son of heaven, what will not be produced in a century? The proud boy of heaven,,, fart, all the **** fart,,, in this world, there is only one proud boy of heaven, that is me, Pan Jiajun, absolutely not you Lorraine, remember, it¡¯s me, Pan Jiajun,,, Hell, don¡¯t forget to tell Lord Yan that you were shot by Pan Jiajun, the proud son of heaven,,, Lorraine, you poor fellow defeated, give me...Go to death.


    "Boom,..."


    Finally, Pan Jiajun finally pulled the trigger.


    The dark muzzle shot out a tongue of fire.


    The bullet shot straight towards Lorraine.


    At the moment the gun shot, Lorraine closed his eyes.


    For Lorraine, this moment seemed to be as long as a century, and everything seemed to freeze.


    Lost...


    It was a terrible defeat.


    Ridiculous, sad, and pathetic.


    God gave me another chance, but... I still ended in such a tragic end, haha, waste, after all, it''s still waste.


    "Tingting..."


    However, at this moment, there was suddenly a situation that everyone could not predict.


    Lorraine was not shot.


    But...


    I was blocked by the figure that suddenly rushed up a second in advance...


    Blood, splashing and flying,.


    It''s the blood of Pantene.


    "Puff."


    With a sound of waves, Pantene and Lorraine fell into the dark sea of ??night.


    "Am I... blocked."


    Before Pantene was completely blurred, she was in the midair that fell with Lorraine. She could clearly feel that the bullet had indeed penetrated her body.


    but¡­¡­


    She knew that the bullet was blocked by something.


    When she fell, she saw the jade jade fragment accompanying the fall in the blur, and she suddenly understood...


    It is "The Lord Is Returning".


    It was Jun Ruogui, who had been hanging on his neck and hanging on his chest, blocking the bullet.


    But the impact of the bullet was only slightly blocked, and finally it still entered Pantene''s body.


    "Is this... really a piece of blessed jade... Jun Ruogui... Jun Ruogui..."


    In the middle of falling into the sea, Pantene exhausted the last trace of consciousness. Following the current, turning around with difficulty, she soon lost consciousness, and her head happened to be lying on Lorraine''s chest.


    There was a faint smile on her face.


    This smile seemed to tell others that she helped Lorraine block the shot, she was... very happy.


    At this time, Lorraine was completely shocked.


    The feelings in his heart at this time were completely beyond words to describe,,, at this moment, he could not help but shed tears.


    The two men were covered with blood and entered the sea. They immediately stained the surrounding sea water. Although they are not in the deep sea area, they are still very dangerous. Some carnivorous giant fishes will occasionally swim to shallow water areas. If it is a shark This kind of smelling blood came, and it was all over.


    Lorraine''s body is basically over now, he knows very well.


    But... he didn''t expect that when he was dying, he would kill another person.


    Killed... a woman who loves herself bitterly.


    Lorraine knew very well how painful it is for a woman to oppose her family and her relatives in order to save her beloved, and how much courage it takes.


    Lorraine knew very well that he had no "love" for Pantene. At least, there was no "love" for Pantene before this incident. He had only a special affection for Pantene, but at this moment, he It felt that Pantene broke his heart so much. His heart was painful and tears flowed into the sea. He knew very well that it was distressed, and it was abnormal distress.


    No way.


    Even if I die, I still have to leave Pantene a whole body.


    ... But what should I do?


    correct,.


    It can be said that Lorraine suddenly thought of this when he was "dying".


    That is, he has silver needles on his body, and in his body, there is a violent aura that he can''t control is hidden deep in his dantian. Now he has lost all strength, but if he suddenly mobilizes this aura that he has never been able to use. , Then I will definitely be full of strength, so I can have enough strength to escape from this sea area and find the coast nearby.


    It''s just... his physique is no longer good, and he will inevitably suffer a backlash, and his life is dead.


    However, now that I am about to die, I can¡¯t take care of that much.


    Therefore, in the process of sinking into the sea, Lorraine quickly took out the silver needle from his body, and then pierced his body with the deadly acupuncture point that Senior Sister Qian Jingwan told him not to "prick the wrong".


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1048： Bad news!

    "Quack, quack,..."


    A scream struck across the sky.


    What is surprising is that this is the sea, flying overhead, only seagulls, how can there be crows.


    This thing is weird.


    But this is not the strangest thing that happened tonight.


    The strangest thing...


    It was Pan Jiajun who killed Lorraine, but unfortunately took the life of his own sister Pantene.


    He... saw with his own eyes that he shot himself into Pantene''s chest.


    He...watched the splash of blood with his own eyes.


    He did it himself.


    "Asshole, asshole,..."


    In the dark.


    On a ship.


    Pan Jiajun kicked the deck fence frantically.


    "Klay, hurry up and jump into the sea and get people up for me." Pan Jiajun was in a semi-mad state at this time, and he didn''t care about any demeanor at all.


    He even forgot that the current expert who came to help him was only approved by him after many requests. He was not a bodyguard in the conventional sense. Therefore, Pan Jiajun''s furious appearance at this time was naturally against this name. The guy named Clay doesn''t do anything.


    On the contrary, Pan Jiajun''s stern look at this time made him feel a little unhappy.


    Yes, unhappy.


    Klay came to protect Pan Jiajun only by giving orders from his head. A fellow with high combat effectiveness, from the bottom of his heart, looked down on these so-called business celebrities who looked weak and even had no power.


    In his opinion, they are no different from ants.


    To be honest, this Mr. Klay still admires Lorraine who was shot down by Pan Jiajun just now.


    At least, that was a strong man, a tough man who didn''t give in a little bit in his dying eyes.


    Where is Pan Jiajun.


    It''s just a sad victor.


    It is true that history belongs to the victors, not to the kind.


    But... what can really be remembered by people is that sometimes, it is not necessarily the winners, but often the losers are more memorable, right, such as Xiang Yu in the dispute between Chu and Han, such as the defeat in the Three Kingdoms period Guan Erye, the famous Shu country general in Maicheng, took Xiao Adou to kill Changshan Zhao Zilong, a super dad with seven inputs and seven outputs.


    Those who are remembered are often those who are brave.


    Some people are dead, he is still alive, some people are alive, but he is dead.


    At this time, Klay looked at Pan Jiajun with a cold face: "Mr. Pan, maybe you haven''t figured it out. I was just ordered to protect your safety. Tonight, I did not hesitate to follow many of your instructions. I respect you to a large extent, so, Mr. Pan, it¡¯s ugly, just accept it when you see it, don¡¯t make an inch of it, besides, I¡¯m not good at water, don¡¯t say I¡¯m a master, and masters also have bad water. If you want to fish, go and fish yourself."


    Having said that, this Klay directly turned and walked towards the inside of the ship.


    "..."


    After Pan Jiajun was scolded by Clay, he suddenly realized his gaffe.


    It¡¯s not to blame him, even though he is a hard-hearted person who fell with Lorraine just now, but his sister, of course, it¡¯s cold now, and Pan Jiajun asked himself if he couldn¡¯t jump into the water. It¡¯s not a river, it¡¯s the sea who made the rescue.


    At night, it was pitch black below, and there was no possibility of being saved.


    and¡­¡­


    Just now Pan Jiajun clearly saw that when he pulled the trigger, the bullet hit Pantene¡¯s chest. The left chest was the heart. That is to say... Basically, Pantene is dead. There is no suspense. Pan Jiajun also had the sense of self-blame in his heart, but he passed this sense of self-blame on Lorraine very smoothly and naturally, of course, he would tell his family the same after he returned.


    It was said that Lorraine wanted to attack them, but was later subdued by Pan Jiajun. Unfortunately...Pantene was unfortunately killed in Lorraine''s sinister sneak attack.


    This excuse is very beautiful. Although Pan Jiajun knows that it is false, for people like him, if he speaks too much, he will believe this version as true. God will testify that Pan Jiajun will never make a mistake because of himself. What happened to regret for life.


    but¡­¡­


    As an older brother, he still has the sadness in his heart.


    He vented just now, and his emotions became more and more calm and real under his strong psychological quality. After thinking about it, he called the ship¡¯s technician and ordered the other party to write down the coordinates of the voyage at this time. He thought After returning, they will then use their Pan family''s human, material and financial resources to search this nearby sea area.


    of course¡­¡­


    He didn''t just want to find Pantene''s body.


    more important¡­¡­


    He wanted to take this opportunity to discredit the Luo Family well.


    Now that Lorraine is dead, of course the Luo Family is defeated like a mountain, and Pan Jiajun is about to attack his head and destroy the Luo Family fiercely.


    Only in this way can it be forever free from future troubles. The Luo Family without Lorraine is like a sandbag without sand. A three-year-old child can pull up and throw it away.


    "Tingting, this is your own choice. Don''t blame me,,,, let''s not go on the right path, and you will sacrifice for such a useless guy Lorraine. If you have an afterlife, I hope you will not be so stupid in your next life."


    Pan Jiajun took a deep breath, his nose was slightly sour, he was very sad.


    But he knows that a strong man has no tears.


    Therefore, he is determined not to cry.


    Looking up at the black sky, the few stars that were originally few were eventually obscured by dark clouds.


    Time seems to be stretched infinitely, a lonely boat on the quiet sea, I don¡¯t know how long it has been wandering...


    Finally, Pan Jiajun lit a cigarette and took a deep breath of smoke.


    "Hi...whee..."


    "Lorraine has been killed by me, so...I should be able to successfully obtain the benefits of the Luo Family. Now everything is going according to plan, Lorraine is still not as sophisticated as my strategy." Pan Jiajun thought in his heart. "First of all, it is necessary to swallow up most of the Roche family¡¯s shares in accordance with my previous arrangements. The most important thing... is the Chinese supreme under the name Roche International, which must be contained, haha, I think Hani Beibei tried his best to be a media for the Chinese supreme, but now, instead of making a wedding dress for me, as for the Luo family and his family, if all of them die, then this is definitely trying to cover up, people will guess So this is what Pan Jiajun did. Anyway... they can''t constitute a real threat."


    Thinking about it, Pan Jiajun bounced the cigarette **** in his hand into the sea.


    Mars submerged into the vast Black Sea without a trace.


    "As for the women in Lorraine, they are not very good at the aftermath. However, when Lorraine is dead, they don''t necessarily want to be chaste women and die with them. They should live strong. They are the women of the new era, right? Well, in the environment where everyone lives, I arrange a few outstanding suitors from time to time...In this way, those who marry them in the future will be my arrangements, so that I can completely control them. Up."


    Pan Jiajun thought, he couldn''t help but smacked his lips, as if he was very appreciative of his idea.


    As for Han Xuan...


    Now that Lorraine is no longer there, and the Rock family is unlucky. Then the Chinese gang business circle established in the United States with the Rock family as the center can be considered to be disintegrating as soon as possible.


    For the Han family, Pan Jiajun is now basically regarded as something in his pocket.


    why.


    Isn''t he afraid of Han Zhennan?


    To be precise, he was still more afraid of Han Zhennan, the third-born Han God of Wealth, but...what is his current status as Pan Jiajun.


    Behind him, there are two giants, the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance, as backers.


    Han Zhennan, even if he is strong in business.


    Just drag a few masters of the second human limit, and you can kill you in minutes. Of course, Han Zhennan has been on this level for so long, of course there will be some powerful masters, but it doesn¡¯t matter, Pan Jiajun can guarantee it. Now, it is also estimated to be at the level of Lorraine.


    ¡­Actually, Pan Jiajun really made some things simple.


    such as¡­¡­


    Han Chen, as the leader of the Salvation Team, he has the level of the second highest human limit, and is also an important member of the Han family. If Pan Jiajun wants to play hard, he won¡¯t Han Chen. Will buy it.


    Of course, he will have some scruples, such as keeping his identity secret.


    This, it depends on Pan Jiajun''s playfulness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine, just sank into the sea.


    Pantene, as a funeral, "dead" with Lorraine.


    This news soon spread to the entire business community and the entire world as Pan Jiajun returned to the United States.


    "What,,, what are you kidding about, Lorraine...dead,,, how could it be..."


    When everyone heard the news, they all expressed their disbelief. No matter what their reaction, the first thought in their minds must be the same as Kang Shaojie at this time.


    "Absolutely impossible. Lorraine cannot take the initiative to kill Pan Jiajun insidiously. All this is definitely a lie made up by Pan Jiajun. I am going to Lorraine, I am going to Pan''s house, I am going to the coordinate location of the sea. "


    "Bang." With a sound, the only person present, Kang Shaojie who did not shed tears, walked out of the gate of the Luo family mansion with a glimmer of hope.


    And Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Kang Mengmeng, Song Meiyuan, Lan Lan, and Han Xuan who had heard the news, each of them had tears in their eyes. Except for Han Xuan, everyone had red and swollen eyes and still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. .


    And Shen Zheyu... After learning the news, he also quickly found Han Chen.


    "...Alpha, it''s dead, Lorraine, it''s also dead."


    Han Chen looked solemn and full of grief.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1049： Sunny after rain

    unconsciously.


    Two days and two nights have passed.


    In a strange place.


    Pantene suddenly opened his eyes.


    The first time she woke up, she found that she was sleeping on a slightly hard bed, and she looked around.


    It is a relatively rudimentary party house.


    "Here...Where is it, I am already dead."


    Pantene quickly recalled what happened before she passed out, knowing that she had been shot in the chest.


    When she thought of this, she took a pose and wanted to sit up, but... she felt tired from the next game and couldn''t support her body.


    "Don''t move,,, your current injury has not recovered to a state where you can get up. If you want to get up and walk around normally, you have to rest for at least two weeks."


    At this time, at the door of the party room, a slow and steady voice came.


    Just by listening to the voice, you know that you are an old man.


    And he is a very indifferent old man, very strange, how can a person''s voice have such a sense of picture.


    Pantene even felt a touch of comfort and stability in her heart because of this strange voice.


    An unprecedented sense of peace came to my heart, as if I had gone home.


    It''s like when I was a child, I went home, lying in my bedding, listening to my mother telling stories and sleeping.


    It makes people feel very safe.


    Just now when Pantene woke up, she felt very panicked because she didn''t know where she was now. This was the first time she woke up since she wrote a note and found that she was in a strange place, and this place is so The shabby, shabby and even a hint of cold.


    However, the moment the old man''s voice came, she no longer felt a trace of anxiety.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Pantene struggled to sit up, but she really couldn''t use it.


    But she didn''t need to worry, because the old man had already walked over, and then a pair of old but full of vigorous hands gently lifted Pantene up, and put a few more pillows under the back of her head.


    At this time, Pantene finally saw the old man in front of her.


    This is an old gentleman who looks thin and has a smile on his face forever.


    He was dressed in a simple cloth, dressed as a poor middle peasant, but his whole body was faintly exuding a sense of an outsider, a powerful aura, invisibly permeating the entire house, but this A powerful aura, without any lethality at all, is non-aggressive, like a gentle sun, shining all things.


    "..."


    Pantene was silent for a moment, and she realized that she had been rescued.


    I was rescued by this very reassuring old man in front of me.


    She felt pain in her left chest, lowered her eyes, and the wound had been bandaged, which meant that...she did not die, but escaped by chance.


    When her thoughts gradually returned to calmness, after thinking about it, Pantene finally asked the question she wanted to ask, but dared not to ask.


    That''s about...


    The question of whether Lorraine is still alive.


    "Old gentleman, you saved me, right."


    The old man smiled and nodded when he heard the words, and then said: "Yes."


    "How to save it."


    "It''s fate to meet you who were seriously injured and unconscious while practicing."


    "We, then... how is he doing."


    Pantene trembled when she heard the words and asked.


    The old man said, "His injury is much more serious than yours. You got a shot in the chest. Fortunately, something seemed to be blocked. The bullet deviated from a certain position. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt you. Heart, that¡¯s why you got your life back. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to save you. The man¡¯s head was severely injured and he is still in a coma. When will he wake up? , I can¡¯t predict, at least I can guarantee now that his life is not in danger for the time being.¡±


    As he said, the old man raised his finger and pointed to the room inside.


    "He was in that room, and I specially cooked a kind of herbal medicine in that room. During his coma, he could inhale the herbal gas continuously. It is regarded as Qi therapy. It should be helpful to his recovery."


    "I...I''m going to see."


    As Pantene said, she was about to get up. At this time, she was struggling to prop up her body, but she moved a bit.


    But under this slight movement, the wound on her chest was affected, and the pain was intense, making her feel unprecedented pain.


    "hiss."


    Pantene was a little pale at first, and the pain made her face completely bloodless.


    "If you insist on getting up and taking a look... Then drink this first, and I''ll help you through it."


    As he said, the old man handed the medicinal soup he had just made in his hand to Pantene.


    Pantene took a sip, which was extremely bitter, but the good medicine was bitter. She didn''t have any princess disease. She immediately shrugged her nose and drank the whole bowl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the support of this old man, Pantene endured the severe pain of her injuries and came to the next room dedicated to Lorraine for "Qi Therapy".


    A strong smell of fragrant but not fragrant smelled all over the room, Pantene looked at Lorraine lying quietly on the bed.


    A thick gauze was wrapped around his head.


    "I don¡¯t know what you have gone through. I don¡¯t know what the old man has gone through. What this young man has gone through is very serious. Not only his head, his internal organs, and even his meridians have been affected. He suffered severe injuries of various degrees, and a certain acupoint on his body seemed to have undergone some kind of stimulation, which caused his entire meridian system to be seriously affected. When I found you, you two were unconscious on the shore. On the other hand, the disadvantage is that I found out about the old man. If someone else in this village finds out, even if it is to treat you, it will save you at best, but it will not be able to save this young man''s life. "


    The old man said.


    "..."


    Pantene felt a sharp pain in her heart at this time.


    However, a sense of happiness rose in her heart for no reason.


    She walked forward slowly and looked at Lorraine''s pale and bloodless face, but fortunately there was still a trace of anger on her face, and there was a trace of tears quietly in her eyes.


    Seriously, this was the first time she could be so quiet, without any scruples, looking at Lorraine carefully.


    She found that Lorraine was so perfect no matter how she looked at it.


    In her eyes, Lorraine is the most fascinating man in the world.


    Perhaps this is the so-called beauty in the eyes of a lover.


    however¡­¡­


    Pantene also has an instinct.


    She felt that she was able to escape from Lorraine, which should have something to do with Lorraine.


    Because she knew that when she lost consciousness, Lorraine still had a trace of consciousness.


    It stands to reason that the two people would sink to the bottom of the sea without suspense, but they appeared here, and the old man said that he found them on the shore, and he didn¡¯t need to lie. There, the waves really It is difficult to rush the two to the shore, so there is only one possibility. Lorraine used his little consciousness to bring her Pantene closer to the shore in some way.


    She could imagine how Lorraine, as a man, struggled with the sea for certain beliefs.


    ... She guessed right. After sinking to the bottom of the sea, Lorraine used a silver needle to pierce the acupuncture point that was sufficient to invoke all the breath, and then was instantly stimulated with unlimited potential. He used that kind of manic state, Take Pantene and cruise all the way north.


    When he saw the scene of the coast in front of him become clearer, in the darkness, he was finally frustrated, unable to support it anymore, and completely lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, a huge wave behind him pushed the two to the shore.


    As for this old man... he must be a person with a bit of story and ability. In the dark, he didn''t know what he was doing on the coast, but he happened to find Lorraine and Pantene, so he saved two people. came back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because Lorraine needs to continue "Qi therapy", it is not good to be overly disturbed.


    So Pantene left the room where Lorraine was "asleep" at this time, and returned to the bed where she had just relied on.


    "Father, thank you for your help, I don''t know what to call you."


    "Hehe, I am born with nothing, come with bare butt, and go with bare butt. The name is nothing but a code. In this stockade, everyone always likes to call me''Uncle Yao'', because I like to collect medicine and make medicine. It¡¯s also very popular in this village, so if you have nowhere to go right now, you can stay here. If you feel bad, you can beat me when you get better. People who come to me on weekdays are also welcome. Quite a lot, I am an old man''s house, sometimes I can''t be too busy."


    The old man still had that faint smile on his face. Behind his kind and calm smile was a great wisdom.


    He could see that Lorraine and Pantene should have been hunted down by certain enemies. Since they survived a catastrophe and were saved by themselves, then it means that they have fate, and there is nothing wrong with keeping them, and...


    This old man accidentally detected the residual breath contained in Lorraine''s body while healed Lorraine.


    Those breaths attracted his special attention.


    He wanted to wait for the young man to wake up and ask him a good question.


    "If it is really possible... Then... Thank you Uncle Yao."


    Pantene was very grateful, and she immediately thanked her.


    Uncle Yao shook his head lightly and smiled: "No, I have a relationship with you two, oh, yes, what should I call you, girl."


    "I..." Pantene hesitated for a while, "Call me... Xiao Qing."


    Just now Pantene was thinking in her heart that if they survive a catastrophe, they will have a blessing. This is considered to be a sunny after rain, so she blurted out and took the word "Qing" as her name.


    "Oh, what about that young man."


    "he¡­¡­"


    Pantene paused after hearing this, and then said, "His name is Xiaotian."


    "Xiaotian, Xiaoqing." Uncle Yao smiled when he heard the words, "It''s raining and clear, haha, a very good name."


    PS: The second thing is that many students have recently commented that the plot of the recent bridge is a bit abused, um, the left hand knows, but this is a skillful method of first suppressing and then raising the left hand is used to. The more joyous it is, now the plot has entered the last bridge section, forgive this "last abuse"~~


    PS2: Dear brothers and sisters, guess who this uncle Yao is, hint one, he appeared in the book before, hint two, he is not a god.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1050： Pans big move

    Pantene was silent.


    Now she had a very special feeling, a feeling that she gave Lorraine a new life.


    She knows very well that now Lorraine and her are escaping from the dead, and they are still in this serious injury situation, so...


    They cannot use real names.


    "This is a Miao village, on the border of the southwestern part of China. I am not a Miao, but I have lived here for almost fifteen years. You can heal here with peace of mind. The people here are very friendly." The old man said. He turned around and opened a drawer.


    "By the way, there are three leather books or jade slips here. They look very shabby. I found them on Xiaotian while healed him. You can help him put them away first."


    Uncle Yao handed these three classics to Pantene.


    Pantene glanced slightly, and found that these three books really looked dilapidated, and more importantly, she really didn''t recognize the fonts on them.


    "what is this."


    Pantene frowned slightly...


    These three books seem very unusual, and Lorraine is carrying him, maybe... Pan Jiajun has been killing Lorraine, maybe it is for these three books.


    This possibility became stronger in Pantene''s mind, and she wanted to wait for Lorraine to wake up and ask her questions.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking slightly selfishly, she hoped...Lorraine would be in a coma for a few more days.


    At least, in the past few days when Lorraine was in a coma, Pantene could walk to Lorraine''s bed countless times, and then look at Lorraine with an extremely close attitude.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    that''s it.


    Pantene recuperates in the house of this mysterious Uncle Yao in this unknown stockade.


    As for Lorraine, the so-called "herbal gas therapy" was also being performed every day, and before he knew it, it was already a week.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of method this uncle Yao used to make Lorraine who had been in a coma for a whole week and still maintain his aura of life. Pantene only knew that this uncle Yao had been performing strange acupuncture and moxibustion on Lorraine. Treatment.


    Pantene can gradually get out of bed and walk away. She has also strolled in the stockade a few times. Many Miao aunts, older sisters, grandpas, and children are really friendly. There is something you can¡¯t see in the noisy world outside. The ease and friendship.


    She quietly figured out a lot of things these days.


    Maybe¡­¡­


    This is the life she really wants.


    Maybe... this kind of comfort and happiness is the peach blossom that she has always kept in her dream and dare not speak.


    And now what makes people happier is Lorraine, who really appeared here together as in his dream.


    The only difference is that Lorraine... is still unconscious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This Miao Village, where almost no outsider has ever set foot, is comfortable, natural and comfortable.


    On the other side, the Chinese world business circle has already set off layers of storms.


    "Yes, that''s right, we have now completed 70% of the commercial acquisitions of Song''s International''s industry. In other words, starting today, Song''s International will no longer exist, and we will be replaced by Pan''s. International, it will be said that Song International will become a vassal of Pan International, and I, Pan Jiajun, is here today on behalf of our Pan family to tell you that in the future, our Pan family will undoubtedly lead the Chinese entertainment industry and Chinese catering. Industry and other leisure industries, and will also carry out various active cooperation internationally. I believe this is just the beginning for our entire Chinese world. Our Pan family is confident to do a good job in this new century Chinese business. At the helm, he used to work hard, he is working hard now, and he must work harder in the future.


    Click, click, click.


    The on-site camera flashes constantly, and Pan Jiajun''s eloquent appearance is captured eternally and is stored in commercial history.


    The Pan family turned out to be the acquisition of the property under the Song family. You must know that when the Han family was the most arrogant, they did not purchase any of the four giants. Later, the Luo family under the name of Lorraine When the family is in full swing, although it is the acquisition of the Ma family¡¯s industry and the Xu family¡¯s industry, it is also sharing a cup with many other cooperative alliance families. What is this? This is the overall situation, which is called rejection. .


    But now the Pan clan swallowed the Song clan whole in one breath, only vomiting a bit of dispensable tasteless dregs.


    That''s right, the Alnas family, which has some cooperation with the Pan family, has obtained some benefits, but the little benefit is not at the same level as the benefits obtained by the Pan family.


    Will Alnas be ambiguous.


    This is an issue that everyone cares about.


    But it is very interesting that the Alnas family has never said much.


    because¡­¡­


    The next move of the Pan family made Alnas feel a little bit afraid of the Pan family.


    Yes, fear.


    After Pan Jiajun announced that he had acquired more than 70% of the property under the Song family, he immediately told the world that their family had already cooperated with the American Gambino family.


    Oh, to be precise, it was a collaboration with Big Raul of the American Gambino family.


    This line was led by Pan Jiajun himself. In other words, the Alnas family didn''t know about it until Pan Jiajun and the Gambino family announced their public cooperation.


    What''s more interesting is...


    In this matter, Pan Jiajun did not say hello to his father Pan Wang.


    and so¡­¡­


    After Pan Jiajun returned home, Pan Wang called him to his study.


    "...Why did you cooperate with the Gambino family? Why didn''t you report to me before deciding on this matter."


    King Pan''s expression was sullen, and he said in a deep voice.


    Pan Jiajun nodded respectfully, and then said: "Father, didn''t you mean that you have given me all the power of the head of the family? Although I do not have the name of the head of the family, I have the same power as you. So, I think, I should make you feel that I have a unique leadership ability. In fact, this time I want to give you a surprise."


    When Pan Jiajun said these words, his face was calm and his tone of voice was calm, even King Pan couldn''t understand his thoughts.


    "..."


    King Pan was silent for a while, and then said, "Yes, I said this, and also acquiesced to your all-time actions, but... after all, you have not inherited the status of the family residence. Now you have done this kind of thing, but Did not hold a meeting with the other elders of the family. This will attract a lot of criticism and make people have opinions on you. Do you understand that although the head of our family is a single pass, the prosperity and maintenance of a family is not one People can do it. This requires the unification of the consensus of the various factions of the entire family, do you understand?"


    "Yes, what my father said is, I will pay attention next time."


    Pan Jiajun nodded deeply.


    "Have you found... your sister''s body."


    Seeing Pan Jiajun''s promise, Pan Wang''s complexion was slightly relieved, but when he changed his mind, he was replaced by a trace of heavy haze and grief.


    Although he suppressed this emotion as much as possible, his own children, but their hearts, King Pan couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed. In the dead of night, King Pan cried more than once, and in his heart, it was also right. Lorraine, and the Low family hate it.


    Even with that, those partners of the Luo Family would also be itchy.


    When Pan Jiajun came back, he also brought back Pantene''s bad news. Of course, he was talking about his own version, the fictitious version.


    He said that Lorraine planned to kill him Pan Jiajun. On that day, Pan Jiajun had just received Pantene and was about to take a ferry to go back leisurely and leisurely. Unfortunately, Lorraine conspired to block him.


    Fortunately, Pan Jiajun was prepared and it took a lot of effort to kill Lorraine head-on.


    In order to enhance the sense of reality, Pan Jiajun stabbed his abdomen with pain. This guy is also a talent. He didn''t know which part of the body would not cause serious damage and looked serious enough, so he asked the demon. The Gentlemen Alliance sent to protect Clay, the contempt in Klay''s heart at the time. For a long time, Clay felt that their Demon Gentlemen Alliance was the most evil and darkest existence.


    But seeing Pan Jiajun''s nauseating face, he realized...


    What is truly sinister is the so-called celebrities among these worldly people.


    Moreover, the bigger the name, the more evil it is.


    They can let go of the most important thing as a person, that is...


    Morality.


    Not funny at all.


    However, the appearance of Pan Jiajun when he stabbed his abdomen with a knife made Clay really want to laugh.


    The appearance of self-abuse, looks really funny.


    But after this ridiculousness.


    What are you seeing.


    What Clay saw was Pan Jiajun''s depraved humanity, and what he saw was the gloom of humanity.


    Very gloomy.


    "have not Get it yet."


    There was a solemn grief on Pan Jiajun''s face.


    This kind of grief was not pretended by him, but real grief. After all, he also felt sad for the death of his sister.


    As for self-blame... there may be some, but it is almost negligible.


    Because he has successfully transferred all his faults to Lorraine.


    "The Luo Family...must be destroyed."


    Wang Pan''s expression was a little sullen, he kept as calm as possible, but his voice still trembled slightly.


    "Father, don¡¯t worry. Now we have removed the Song family. The next step is the Kang family. You know, the Kang family has another Kang Cheng who is very dissatisfied with his grandfather¡¯s approach. A very worthy object. As long as we successfully win the Kang family in the next step, we can directly face the Luo family. Even if there is a Situ family behind him, it is impossible to escape the catastrophe."


    "do not forget."


    King Pan frowned slightly, "Beside the Luo family, there is also a Han family."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1051： who am I?

    The Han family.


    Oh, yes, the Han family.


    Han Dingtian¡¯s Han family, this one, is the one with the highest gold content among many families.


    but¡­¡­


    Can Pan Jiajun be afraid?


    of course not.


    In fact, in his heart, the first thing to take down is the Han family.


    Because big meals are often eaten until the end to be the most delicious. In his opinion, the Han family is just the last special appetizer before the Luo family¡¯s big dish.


    And of this last special appetizer, what makes Pan Jiajun''s index finger move the most, of course, is the big daughter of the Han family.


    Han Xuan.


    The woman Pan Jiajun vowed to get, of course, Pan Jiajun would not deny deep down in his heart that there is a very important reason why he hates Lorraine so much that he even has to kill him to vent his hatred. It''s Han Xuan.


    He still couldn''t figure out where Lorraine was better than Pan Jiajun.


    He does not deny that a woman like Han Xuan can give up the so-called selfish love between children and daughters for the family righteousness. All these are understandable. If Han Xuan does not catch a cold to Pan Jiajun because of this, it is okay, but... Pan Jiajun is keen. Perceived that Han Xuan is interested in Lorraine.


    He even has an instinct.


    If Lorraine is willing to take the initiative to say to Han Xuan: "Give up the family status and marry me.", then Han Xuan will definitely agree.


    Why,.


    Pan Jiajun was not convinced, because in his opinion, he must be the strongest among the peers he knew, otherwise... he would definitely get rid of the thorns.


    right now¡­¡­


    Lorraine was finally wiped out by him, and he took advantage of the trend to discredit Lorraine, saying that he was stealing chickens and not eroding him. He wanted to kill him Pan Jiajun, but he killed him. In this version, he did not act in front of the media. Mian''er said that it¡¯s not good to say these things, but he leaked out the "wind" intentionally or unintentionally, so that those business figures who could detect some news learned of the news, and then regarded Lorraine as a A hypocritical villain.


    After the news spread, those business figures who originally hated Lorraine naturally accepted this statement with ease, and then a bunch of people gathered together in groups to talk about Lorraine¡¯s death. , They seemed very excited.


    And some other people, of course, are also the majority of people. Generally, people who cooperate with the Lorraine family or Lorraine himself appreciate Lorraine''s personality very much.


    Therefore, they don¡¯t believe this statement. Some people, even in public, can¡¯t help but say a word or two to help Lorraine when they hear others say that Lorraine is bad. Of course, this is only a minority, most people , Even though they felt sorry for Lorraine''s death in their hearts, they did not dare to say that Lorraine was good.


    Because, the Luo family''s greatest enemy, the Pan family, is now singing all the way and rising strongly.


    These people or companies who have had a good relationship with the Low family or still have some kind of cooperative relationship with the Low family, they pray that the Low family can continue to make brilliant achievements even without Lorraine. Don''t be taken down by the Pan family.


    unfortunately.


    As time went by bit by bit, people discovered that the Pan family was really too strong.


    It even caused people. In the past, the Pan family could not compete with the Luo family because of the illusion that the Pan family released water.


    But many people who know a little bit know it. This is because Pan Jiajun has no Lorraine''s worries now, and he is starting to fantasize and act arrogantly. What''s more, he has planned many plans, but because of Lorraine''s existence. , He has been unable to perform well.


    Now that Lorraine is no longer there, of course the Pan family is going to make a big effort.


    So caught off guard, the Song family was taken down first.


    People expected that the Pan family might start from the Luo family¡¯s partners, the Song family, which is the weakest, but they didn¡¯t expect... the Pan family would move so fast, although Song Zhihan learned about it later. , And with Lorraine and other young and old, and accumulated a lot of experience, but...Compared with Pan Jiajun, it is obviously much worse. In addition to being unprepared, there is too much difference in strength. Pan Jiajun uses all The energy that could be used quickly captured the Song family.


    This is a blitz in the mall.


    He is telling business circles around the world with practical actions that in this world, Han Zhennan and Lorraine are not the only ones with such coquettish commercial blitz capabilities.


    He Pan Jiajun, still fine.


    And in doing it, it¡¯s not necessarily worse than them, or even sharper than them.


    According to the inherent plan to successfully take down the Song family, Pan Jiajun has already started to deploy the plan to take down the Kang family non-stop.


    As for the reaction of Pan Jiajun to the Song family and the rest of the family, this is very interesting.


    Because the Pan family suddenly reached a cooperation with the Gambino family, this news was not known to King Pan at first, but this news spread to the biggest name among the Chinese gang where Lorraine is not present at the fastest speed. , Han Zhennan¡¯s ears.


    When he heard the news, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    He was very surprised. The big Raul of the Gambino family was born with a grumpy personality and the hegemony of occupying the mountain as king. How could he be willing to condescend to cooperate with the Pan family, even if there is cooperation, first of all, according to the Gambino family Raul''s character, the Pan family, must show sincerity and express their surrender to the Pan family in a high-profile way.


    However, this situation did not happen at all.


    Silently, the Grand Raul of the Gambino family reached a cooperation with the Pan family.


    Still cooperate closely.


    This made Han Zhennan a little flustered. He smelled an extraordinary conspiracy, so he quickly began to deploy their Han family''s defense strategy. It is precisely because of this that Han Zhennan¡¯s attention was diverted and Pan Jiajun was able to do so. The Song family was taken down smoothly and quickly.


    When Han Zhennan woke up, it was already too late...


    Although he later tried his best to remedy the situation, he could no longer keep up with the Pan clan, which was the first to make a move. Finally, Han Zhennan and Song Laogui were able to keep the Song clan¡¯s percent of the Chinese nation. Industries around thirty.


    It can be seen that Old Ghost Song is still old in the end. His head really can¡¯t keep up. And the Song family, which has invested heavily in the independent industry in the United States during this time, is also an unreserved betrayer. The family swallowed it.


    The only thing left is the Chinese Supreme and its surrounding industries, which have cooperated and collectively acquired shares with the Pan family and the Chinese Gang.


    When the Song family was dropped, Old Ghost Song was dumbfounded at the time, but...in the end he smiled, sadly.


    He said so in front of Song Zhihan and Song Meiyuan.


    "Haha, when people are old, their brains are not easy to use. The young people nowadays are really amazing. They are old, after all, they are old, outdated, and unable to keep up with the pace of young people. This Pan Jiajun, the means are really It¡¯s very powerful, but unfortunately... the character is too bad. If he is a young man with the same character as Xiao Luo, then the two young people in China have the existence of these two young people. If they are willing to work together, then the overall economy of China The strength to fully catch up with the United States must be at least five years ahead of schedule. What a pity, what a pity."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During this period of time when major events are constantly emerging, people feel that time passes slowly.


    And far away in an unknown Miao Village, for Pantene, time also flies very slowly.


    Pantene held a trace of entanglement in her heart, praying that Lorraine would be fine.


    hope¡­¡­


    He can wake up.


    She gradually recovered from her injury. When she was alone in the evening, she would look in the mirror and see the scar on her chest.


    Around the bullet scar, there is obviously a teardrop-shaped mark.


    Pantene knows, this...


    It is the trace printed by "Jun Ruogui" when it was broken.


    She was surprised. Even if the bullet smashed the gem, it would not leave a complete mark. This was not in line with her common sense.


    Maybe, there is a chance of this mark, she happened to meet it...


    In short, even though Jun Ruogui was shattered, the teardrop-like mark remained on his body forever, printed on the white skin of his chest.


    Because girls love beauty, although Pantene is not vain, she also doesn¡¯t like having too ugly scars on her body. Fortunately, the medicine uncle, the medicine made is very peculiar, and one of them is very effective in removing scars. Herbs need to be applied hot on the skin.


    So Pantene used this herb to apply heat to her scar...


    Then after a while, she found that the obvious bullet hole scar was healed better and better. After several molting of the scar, the scar was no longer so ugly. If you don¡¯t look closely, it is simply a red one. The shape of the teardrop tooth, as if she had been wearing a red teardrop tooth jade pendant.


    Looking at the mirror, Pantene knew that this mark could not be completely removed, but it didn¡¯t matter...


    She actually likes this red teardrop tooth mark.


    Like...


    The legend of Jun Ruogui is the same.


    Jun has returned, so red tears flow into my heart and will be imprinted forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before I knew it, it was a spring day.


    It is strange that this house is always sunny every day, as if every day is a brilliant spring, neither cold nor hot, with a touch of natural charm, which gradually puts the burden on Pantene¡¯s heart down.


    And in a day of good weather as usual.


    Lorraine, woke up.


    And when Pantene woke up, it happened that Uncle Yao was giving Lorraine acupuncture and Pantene was sitting beside him.


    "¡­¡­This is where."


    Lorraine opened his eyes, his eyes full of confusion, he turned to look at Pantene and Uncle Yao, hesitated for a long time before asking.


    "who are you."


    After a pause, he looked at the ceiling blankly, "Who am I..."


    PS: Second more.


    PS2: Okay, the story of the dog-blood has appeared, and Lorraine has amnesia, but rest assured, it is temporary. I hesitated for a long time with my left hand before, and I have not been able to write, such a clich¨¦d plot, should I write it? Later, after thinking about it again and again, I wrote that because of the setting of Pantene¡¯s role, the identity is too difficult. If Lorraine does not lose his memory, the two will never overlap. For Pantene, it would be too sad. At the beginning, I wrote "Jun Ruuogui". When he was in the legend, the left hand thought of this section. This is fate and will be explained again later. Moreover, according to Lorraine¡¯s character, if he does not lose his memory, after waking up, he will go back to save his family immediately. , He is like a cannon fodder to kill his life, short-term amnesia can make him improve his strength without distracting thoughts. Many people say that Lorraine is too weak... This time, a blessing in disguise, Lorraine, will become unprecedentedly strong. Please look forward to it,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1052： I am your fiancee

    who am I.


    Pantene frowned immediately.


    what happened.


    this is¡­¡­


    Pantene looked at Lorraine''s appearance at this time, feeling extremely surprised in her heart.


    Pantene''s impression of Lorraine was that in his eyes, he maintained a kind of determination and calmness from beginning to end.


    Lorraine had never seen such a dazed look at this time.


    The eyes are the window of the soul. If you want to remember a person deeply, you usually remember the other person¡¯s eyes first, and eye contact will give you the first time to convey a message and tell you who he is.


    But now Lorraine''s eyes were completely changed. It is no exaggeration to say that it was completely different from the Lorraine Pantene knew.


    The Lorraine she knew had never had such expressions and eyes.


    confused.


    Lorraine looked confused...


    "so cute."


    Pantene suddenly had such a thought.


    If Lorraine knew that Pantene thought about herself at this time, she would probably vomit blood.


    Everyone has amnesia, so it has nothing to do with cuteness.


    But of course, Lorraine lost his memory now, even if he knew it, he couldn''t complain.


    He looked blank at this moment, looked at Uncle Yao, looked at Pantene, and then blinked his eyes inexplicably, and then matched it with a circle of gauze on his head. It was really natural and stupefied. He accidentally stabbed Pantene. Cute.


    "I am the owner of this house, and I saved you." Before Pantene could speak, Uncle Yao on the side looked at the stunned Pantene and said first.


    "The owner of the house, saved us."


    Lorraine blinked his eyes stupidly, then turned to look at Pantene, and then said blankly, "We."


    Pantene looked into Lorraine''s eyes.


    She hadn''t spoken for a long time, and the air seemed to freeze... She hesitated for a long time, then turned around and said to Uncle Yao: "Uncle Yao,...what''s wrong with him?"


    Uncle Yao paused for a while, then shook his head slightly, and then walked forward.


    Standing by Lorraine''s side, and then touching Lorraine''s forehead with his hand, there was no abnormal body temperature. This is not nonsense.


    "I had guessed this possibility before."


    After a long while, Uncle Yao finally spoke, with a trace of helplessness on his face, "It looks like... he has amnesia. When I was treating him before, I found that his brain was severely damaged, maybe some nerves were stimulated, so It will have an impact on some brain functions. It looks like it¡¯s amnesia. The hippocampus in the brain has been damaged. This will happen. But since he is safe now, the damage should not be If it is too serious, if you want to recover, there is no other way, only luck, maybe... if he will deal with any stimulation in the future, it may be possible to retrieve the memory again."


    After Uncle Yao finished speaking, he sighed and turned to look at Pantene: "Look at you two, they should be people who are relatively close. It''s a pity that he has lost some of his memories. He may have forgotten you too, but he Some of his life habits and knowledge of some common sense in life still exist, suggesting that conditioned reflex has been reflected in the deep layer of the brain, so basic life is not a problem. If you find that there are some common sense errors in his future, teach him again Just once."


    "I... amnesia."


    Lorraine finally understood the conversation between the two people.


    "It turns out that I have amnesia. I don''t know who I am. Do you know."


    The appearance of Lorraine''s questioning at this time did not feel a little bit of anguish, which made Pantene feel very strange.


    When Pantene was surprised, the uncle Yao on the side quietly said to Pantene: "It seems that he has not only lost his memory, but with the loss of memory, some of his IQ also has some problems."


    "what."


    Lorraine heard clearly at this time, even though Uncle Yao was talking in private.


    "My IQ will not be a problem, I know you are an old man." Lorraine looked a little annoyed, obviously he didn''t like people saying that he had low IQ.


    Uncle Yao couldn''t help but laughed at this, and then said to Pantene: "But what is certain is that his hearing ability is very good."


    Pantene hadn''t spoken at this time, but her heart was indeed involuntarily tumbling quickly. In her heart, there were countless thoughts that had changed many times, but in the end, she still chose to be...selfish.


    "You...really don''t remember anything." Pantene asked Lorraine again.


    Lorraine curled his lips and looked helpless: "I don''t remember anything, but I look at you... familiar."


    "Hehe, of course it''s familiar."


    Pantene suddenly smiled. The smile on his face was like the sun washed in a spring rain. It was brilliant, soft and beautiful. In an instant, it almost melted Lorraine who had just woke up.


    "Because... I am your fiancee."


    Even though Lorraine has amnesia, he still has conditioned reflex criteria for aesthetics.


    A woman like Pantene, even though she looks very haggard due to injury, and her face is pale, but she is another kind of beauty. In fact, when Lorraine was in good health, she felt that Pantene was a complete beauty, enchanting and charming. , Sexy, good figure, delicate face, tasteful, but because of Pantene¡¯s identity, it is impossible for Lorraine to be with her. Pantene had been in contact with Lorraine many times before, using various excuses. It is possible to think of more with Lorraine and leave some good memories.


    They know that because of the antagonism between the families, it is inevitable to start a war in the future, so it is good for both of them to break contact as soon as possible.


    However, the gears of destiny have already begun to turn. Maybe I don''t know when they have been involved in an invisible red line between them. It is destined to go together someday.


    But now, after a fierce ideological struggle, Pantene finally decided to lie to Lorraine once.


    Now that Lorraine has lost his memory, so what can be done, the environment here is so good, Lorraine suffered a severe brain injury, it is impossible to return to the world outside, being chased by people to kill, whether Pantene She would never tell him the truth because of selfish considerations or considerations for Lorraine.


    Perhaps, God arranged for Lorraine to amnesia, so that he could stay away from the world of right and wrong.


    If Pantene told him the truth, wouldn''t it be too cruel.


    "Fiancee." Lorraine couldn''t help but stunned when he heard the words, his face turned red immediately when he saw Pantene''s beautiful face as beautiful as a beautiful rose, his heart almost touched his throat.


    God.


    Such a beautiful woman turned out to be his fiancee.


    Before he lost his memory, how did he catch this super beauty?


    "That... what is my name, what is your name." Lorraine asked with a blushing face and vaguely.


    At this moment, Pantene was so funny, she did not hide the smile on her face, but the brighter the smile, the more attractive it was to Lorraine. She looked happy in her heart, and she couldn''t even dream that the arrogant Lorraine in her mind would show this look of admiration, and more importantly, the object of his admiration at this time was her Pantene.


    This is something she didn''t even dare to dream about in the past.


    "Your name is Xiaotian, and my name is Xiaoqing."


    "My name is Xiaotian, and your name is Xiaoqing." Lorraine repeated silly harp.


    "Then... Then when shall we get married? When will we go home."


    "..."


    Pantene was silent for a moment, and then said: "We don''t have a home,,, this time we come here to settle here, so we just need to get married here. Uncle Yao is our elder and witness."


    With that said, Pantene turned her head and looked at Uncle Yao with a pleading look.


    Uncle Yao, this is an older man. He sees things very thoroughly. Just now, he hasn''t spoken, but from the dialogue between Pantene and Lorraine, he noticed something extraordinary. It seems that these two people , In the past, it was not a relationship between lovers. It seemed that it was this pretty little girl who fell in love with this young man...


    Hehe, the young man has amnesia, the young girl makes up a beautiful identity relationship...


    Well, it seems that this world is still full of love.


    It would be better to demolish ten temples than to break a marriage. Uncle Yao has lived for decades. It is impossible not to understand this truth.


    Adult beauty, this is a good thing, so Uncle Yao nodded gently: "Okay, I will prove your marriage for you. If you don¡¯t dislike it, and you want to hold the wedding, let¡¯s hold it in my ruined house. Then I will invite the village. All the residents here come to witness for you, um... if you don¡¯t mind, just treat me as an elder when you visit the hall."


    Pantene heard the words "marriage", "chapel" and "wedding", and her heart was beating. She felt very excited and expectant.


    She couldn''t believe it, all this was true.


    She turned her head, looked at Lorraine''s gleaming eyes, and she was even more pleased to see how she was about to drool.


    Some people have changed, it may not be him, but... the essence of kindness in Lorraine¡¯s bones has not changed, Pantene felt it, and... the feeling that she and Lorraine are together at this time is very close and comfortable. , Very ambiguous, very throbbing, she knew that she...may soon be a dream come true.


    "But... I do have one condition, I hope you can agree."


    At this moment, Uncle Yao suddenly said.


    After hearing the words, Pantene turned her head and made a questioning expression: "Uncle Yao, please tell me, what''s the matter."


    "I have a condition for preparing your wedding." As he said, Uncle Yao smiled, "I want Xiaotian to be my apprentice."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1053： Heaven on one side, **** on the other

    This is to accept apprentices.


    How fresh.


    The only condition Uncle Yao even offered was to accept Lorraine as a disciple.


    What are the conditions?


    Clearly is good.


    After this time of getting along, Pantene can clearly feel that this uncle Yao is definitely not an ordinary character, he is more like the kind of legendary hidden master, so he can be regarded as an apprentice by Uncle Yao. A blessing.


    and¡­¡­


    Pantene and Lorraine will probably live here in the future. Therefore, living with this uncle Yao in the name of an apprentice is much more practical than other reasons.


    "Ah, accept me as an apprentice."


    Lorraine blinked his eyes in a daze, and looked at Uncle Yao, "Do you know how to martial arts?"


    "..." Uncle Yao looked at Lorraine''s appearance, without too many distracting thoughts in his eyes, he liked it in his heart.


    However, he is not very clear about what kind of person this young man was before he lost his memory. He and this girl must have had some hard-to-look back experiences when they were in trouble. Then, behind that painful experience, what he was The bad guy is still a good guy.


    Uncle Yao didn''t know, but he wanted to take a gamble.


    because¡­¡­


    He felt a strange breath in this young man.


    That breath...


    It makes him feel very puzzled up to now.


    Logically speaking, his line is a single pass. This young man...how can he have the breath of ancient Taiji?


    Although some people may be born with extraordinary talents, and there is a kind of harmony between yin and yang in the dantian, but this young man has obviously practiced, otherwise, it would not be so obvious and pure.


    Strange, very strange, this kind of curiosity made Uncle Yao make up his mind to communicate more with this young man.


    Unfortunately, this kid has amnesia, so he can''t ask anything.


    Well, since the other party possesses the aura of ancient Taiji, then it proves that they are more or less the same, this is also a chance. As for the origin, everyone will follow the fate. If the future can know, you will know, you can¡¯t know, and you don¡¯t want to force it. The point is, Uncle Yao thinks this young man makes him feel very kind.


    "I know martial arts. If you want to learn it, it''s the right choice to recognize me as a master."


    Uncle Yao knew he was right, and Lorraine''s eyes flashed with desire.


    It seems that even with amnesia, he is still a very humbly learning child.


    It seems that in his bones, there is a passion for the pursuit of strength, but he doesn''t know... what his passion comes from.


    Is it the desire to kill, or a pure passion.


    Still... what to protect.


    "Well, I will recognize you as a master."


    Lorraine Road.


    At this moment, although he still has a lot of injuries on his body that have not recovered, although he is still very weak, his mentality of not knowing anything now really makes him feel debt-free and light.


    That''s why there is that sentence, mentality is more important than anything else.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now that everything has been decided, Pantene now feels that the future...has an infinitely beautiful life, waiting for him.


    So, I chose an auspicious day.


    As the elder, this uncle Yao hosted a banquet for the folks in the entire Miao Village.


    Of course, this is already a month later.


    In this month''s time, Lorraine successfully restored his injuries to a better state gradually. Of course, the credit of Uncle Yao is indispensable. Most of the miraculous medicines he has collected and brewed over the years are more than half. Used it on Lorraine.


    Let''s not talk about the marriage and marriage of Lorraine and Pantene.


    It is very interesting to say that Uncle Yao accepts Lorraine as a disciple.


    It was a sunny morning.


    Uncle Yao brought Lorraine, who had almost recovered, to the top of a small hill.


    "Xiaotian, do you know why I want to accept you as a disciple."


    Uncle Yao asked.


    Lorraine shook his head slightly: "I am more talented, right."


    "Hehe, talent, I don''t think it is a talent." Uncle Yao said, "The kind of aura in your body is not innate, but acquired through hard work. You have amnesia now, so it is I don¡¯t remember your past. If you remember, I will definitely ask you where the breath of ancient Taiji comes from."


    "Ancient Taiji."


    Lorraine blinked his eyes. This word was peculiarly buried deep in his mind. He didn''t need Uncle Yao to perform "science" on himself, he could know what ancient Taiji was.


    "Uncle Yao, are you going to teach me Gu Tai Chi?"


    Lorraine asked.


    Uncle Yao nodded: "Yes, Gu Taiji,,, your foundation is very good, because in your body, there is a hint of harmony between yin and yang. This is very rare. I think back then, I practiced it. At the time of ancient Tai Chi, the talent in this area was not too strong. In addition, you were lucky. Before you lost your memory, you didn¡¯t know what was causing you to stimulate your''Tianming Point'' veins, which led to all your The active breath has been released and washed out your meridians. Don''t look for it. In traditional medicine, this acupuncture point is not marked."


    After a short pause, Uncle Yao said, "You know, I have been treating you for this period of time, including the time you were in a coma. What is the most headache for me because of your injuries."


    Lorraine thought for a while and said, "It should be... Yes, the trauma on the head, Xiao Qing told me that my head was blooming.


    "Hehe, your head injury is indeed very serious, but it is not the most serious." Uncle Yao said, "The most serious is your meridian. All the meridians above and below your body have been pushed to the limit. A simple analogy, a balloon can hold and contain the maximum amount of gas, there is a limit, when the balloon can not withstand the expansion of the pressure, it will expand slowly with the gas, and gradually hold more full , The cortex, will become thinner...until it explodes."


    Lorraine listened carefully, without speaking.


    Uncle Yaobo turned his words, and said: "And the meridians in your body have been pushed to the weakest point. To be honest, if your luck gets worse, or if I don''t step up to treat you, you The meridian ruptured and died long ago."


    After listening to these words, Lorraine felt lingering in his heart.


    "I said why...the whole person always feels empty."


    "Of course it feels empty, because your meridians are now stretched, but there is no corresponding breath to fill it up. What I worked hard to repair at the time was your meridians, so now your meridians have been kept under The stage of expansion, but the breath no longer exists."


    "So... I need to learn ancient Tai Chi so that the breath of ancient Tai Chi can fill my body."


    "Hehe, ancient Taiji, of course you have to learn it, but this is not what you have to learn first, or it is not suitable for you to simply practice ancient Taiji." With that, Uncle Yao took the three old books in his arms. The quaint books and jade slips were taken out, "These are the three books you carry with you. It just so happens that the words in them are in ancient Miao language, so I spent some time studying these. ."


    As he said, Uncle Yao paused obviously, and his expression changed slightly: "I''m really curious about what your identity is....These skills are all brutal and strong practice methods, but once they are completed, they will have Abnormally strong strength, and the three exercises seem to be a whole in the past, maybe I don¡¯t know why they have been separated, I tried to combine these three sets of exercises together, and even integrated a very Simple, but very direct and advanced practice method, as long as all good skills are from simple to complex, and then from complex to simplified, now, I simplified it for you, then you should first practice this kind of strong and brutal Your skills."


    Lorraine frowned. As a result, these three kung fu, whispered lightly, but no matter how he recalled it, his head was empty and he couldn''t remember anything.


    "Your luck is good. Originally, you were not qualified and physique to practice these three exercises, but your meridians are stretched, and now you have the physique to withstand that powerful breath, and I happen to be able to teach you ancient times. Tai Chi, you also have a very good foundation. The three exercises will bring some impact to your practice, but ancient Tai Chi should be able to resolve and reconcile one by one."


    A faint smile on Uncle Yao¡¯s face was very intriguing. He looked at Lorraine and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about this life and destiny. It¡¯s really amazing. You bring these three skills. The meridians were washed and baptized, and then came to me, the only old man who practiced ancient Taiji to be successful. It seems that it was planned and arranged by the heavens.,, speaking of it, you are really the proud son of heaven, as the old saying goes, The sky will come down to the people of Sri Lanka. You must first suffer from your mind, your muscles, and your body. I guess, you should have experienced a lot of sorrowful experiences. Therefore, all the hardships will come and God will guide you. By my side, then I will follow the will of God and help you cultivate a good fruit. Perhaps, after undergoing real training, I can truly be called the so-called proud of heaven."


    "The proud son of heaven,,, me."


    Lorraine blinked, looked at Uncle Yao, and then at the slip in his hand. He was silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The same world, different days.


    Spring is splendid here, but dark clouds over there.


    After a period of execution, Pan Jiajun¡¯s plan became more and more successful. Finally, after the fall of the Song family, the Kang family also ushered in their defeat.


    Of course, it is not a defeat in the traditional sense.


    But...


    The Kang family, due to various reasons, has announced that Cannes is the new generation of Patriarchs, and at a very fast speed, Cannes inherited the status of Patriarchs.


    When Kang Cheng sat on the throne of the Kang family, Pan Jiajun smiled.


    Smiled brightly.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1054： Step by step

    At this moment, he waited for a long time.


    Also planned for a long time.


    Once the Kang family is taken down, then... what he will face next is the enemy in the true sense.


    The Low Family.


    As for the Han family...


    Hehe, it''s not so much an enemy, it''s better to be in-laws.


    You know, Pan Jiajun decided in his heart that Han Xuan must be possessed, so in his subconscious, when Lorraine died, this Han Xuan was his own.


    As for how to deal with the Han family, this is much simpler.


    Their current Patriarch, Han Dingtian, is already very old. Of course, although he has left a lot of tales in the business world, among their Han family, it is the first place where the deep meaning of blue is better than blue.


    Han Zhennan is better than his father.


    And now Han Xuan is also trained by the Han family, but unfortunately, her time is short. It is not enough to fight for intelligence and skills with Pan Jiajun who is now completely "opened up". So, how about the Han family? There is only one person to resist the three strong attacks of the Pan family, Da Raul and the Alnath family... that is Han Zhennan.


    however¡­¡­


    Even more terrifying is.


    The facilitator and alliance between Da Raul and the Alnas family is only a superficial situation.


    In the back ground, there are the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance as backers and trump cards. This is a very difficult link for Han Zhennan and the Han family. Fortunately... Han Zhennan¡¯s son, Han Chen, The origin of identity is also not simple.


    As the leader of the Salvation Group, he will of course find ways to resist the dark forces for the Han family when the Han family is fighting against the Pan family.


    This is the United States, not China.


    Perhaps in China, these underground forces still have some scruples, but in the United States, it is completely different. These issues have been discussed before. Because of the different systems, the rules here are different from China.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the main reason why the Pan family can reach cooperation with Da Raul is because of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    But now in terms of their status in these two organizations, the Pan family is even more important than the Grand Raul faction of the Gambino family.


    Because Da Raul was only limited to cooperation with the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, and the Pan family cooperated with both the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. Pan Jiajun invested heavily in the plan to transform the fighters.


    It is true that the Gambino family is richer than the Pan family.


    But Pan Jiajun took advantage of being a Chinese. Now the plan of cooperation between the Demon Gentlemen Alliance and the Sky Eye organization is based on the boss of the Sky Eye organization, the Red Ghost, as the leader. Because of his strong strength, even the leader of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. They all respect the red ghost for three points, because after all, the underground world still respects strength after all.


    Judging from this situation, once the Han family is targeted by the Pan family, there will be more fortunes.


    As the leader of the Salvation Group, Han Chen has already sent people to investigate the participants in the Demon Gentlemen Alliance¡¯s warrior reform plan. At first, he had already learned from Alpha before he knew that the Sky Eye organization was involved. He and Long Er knew that Da Raul was involved in this plan.


    Therefore, when Pan Jiajun announced that their Pan family and the Gambino family¡¯s Grand Raul faction were cooperating, Han Chen guessed that Pan Jiajun was already involved in the warrior transformation plan. Although it was just a guess, this guess was wrong. The correct rate should be as high as 90%.


    Otherwise, the Gambino family, especially the Da Raul faction, could not have reached such a deep cooperation with the Pan family so easily.


    During this period of time, the Pan family frequently interacted with the Gambino family, and Da Raul was very admiring. In private, in the name of personal and friends, he invited Pan Jiajun several times to their Gambino family house. Be a guest.


    Although this is a show, the show is very mind-blowing. They just want to tell people around the world that the cooperation between the Gambino family and the Pan family is definitely not the kind of unstable cooperation that the outside world guessed, but a very close connection. .


    In view of this, Han Chen has begun to meet with Han Zhennan frequently to discuss these issues.


    Of course, although Han Chen trusted his adoptive father, he never said the existence of the Salvation Group. After all, the Salvation Group is the biggest card in the future conspiracy plan to deal with the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. Once it is leaked, the consequences will be disastrous. Both Alpha and Lorraine died because of being involved, so it seems that the secret of the existence of the Salvation Group is even more important.


    "Foster father, next, Pan Jiajun should act on our Han family in the name of the Pan family. I guess, according to their style of doing things, they should be a secret attack. You must be careful." In Han Zhennan Han Chen said in his office.


    Han Zhennan nodded, and there was a solemn expression hidden during his rainy season.


    Although it has been a while, he still can''t believe that a young man he was so optimistic about, Lorraine, just died...


    "What a pity... what a pity..."


    Han Zhennan sighed softly. Now every day, Han Zhennan feels regret. Whenever he thinks of Lorraine¡¯s death, he feels very sad: "In this world, bad people often live longer than good people. Back then, I saw Zhong Lorraine, in addition to his good ability and background, more, I value his character, this is his strength, but in the end, it is this strength that hurt him, if he can be cruel ...Perhaps, this situation won''t happen now."


    Speaking of Lorraine, Han Chen also felt very heartache.


    Because in addition to a hidden subordinate relationship with Lorraine, they are also very good friends, especially after he later revealed his identity in front of Lorraine, there was no gap between the two. , To be honest, although the existence of the Salvation Group has a certain sense of mission important responsibility, but when they are in the secret base of the Salvation Group, when they discuss the plan together, it is really like a family and very warm.


    Until now, Han Chen still remembered that feeling.


    "Foster father, don¡¯t be too regretful. If Lorraine was really such a cruel person, you wouldn¡¯t have valued him at the beginning, would you? If he was not that admirable character, then he might have been You can¡¯t go that far anymore, so the adoptive father must not doubt people¡¯s good and evil because of Lorraine¡¯s death. Everyone has their own path, and their destiny also walks separately. One person chooses it himself."


    Han Chen comforted.


    Han Zhennan nodded: "Yes, good and evil, these really cannot be completely denied or subverted because of certain things, but this time, the Pan family will definitely deal with our Han family, and then defeat our Han family. After that, it was the Luo family. At that time, the Luo family without Lorraine would definitely be defeated. There were a lot of talented advisers around Lorraine, but... they are facing up with Pan Jiajun now, still Too reluctant."


    "and so¡­¡­"


    After a pause, Han Zhennan said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to go against my usual style of adoptive father. I¡¯m going to attack the Pan family first. Their Pan family, now the most dominant leader, is Pan Jiajun. So, as long as If you kill him first, many things will be solved."


    When Han Zhennan said these words, he sat there calmly and motionless, his eyes drenched slightly, and his whole body exuded an aura of giving up to me.


    Very majestic, very decisive.


    Although the legend of Han Zhennan has passed for so many years, the reputation of Han Laosan is not a joke. He has determined to meet this Pan Jiajun for a while. He originally wanted to use commercial means to fight against him, but he found helpless. , Because Lorraine died so suddenly and without a plan, it caused the action response to be slow, and a slow shot, which means that he can¡¯t keep up with his steps. Now the pace of the plan is pulled further and further, and now The Chinese Gang alliance has almost been disintegrated, and the Han family has become more passive, and Han Zhennan will be ruthless.


    Han Chen looked at the appearance of his foster father at this time, and his heart trembled slightly.


    He had never seen the appearance of his foster father. He knew that at this moment, Han Zhennan was completely angry.


    but¡­¡­


    He couldn''t bear to open his mouth to remind Han Zhennan, "Foster father, you can''t kill Pan Jiajun."


    He could not say this.


    Because of many inconvenient reasons, the existence of his salvation team must be kept secret.


    Otherwise, the last hole card will be lost.


    Lorraine and Alpha cannot be sacrificed in vain.


    Therefore, Han Chen said in a more subtle way: "Foster father, I also have this intention. If the foster father rests on me, let me arrange it manually. I am responsible for arranging the assassination plan of Pan Jiajun, and you are responsible. For business planning, we have two fathers and sons, and we divide the labor evenly so that we can also keep our attention."


    Han Zhennan looked at Han Chen''s determined appearance and nodded for a while: "Okay, do it right away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An unknown Miao village.


    An incredibly splendid morning.


    Lorraine practiced earnestly under the supervision of Uncle Yao.


    There is a very interesting folk custom here, that is, the wedding does not start until the evening.


    In addition, the wedding has a three-day banquet.


    It is not until midnight on the last day that the bride and groom can go to court and get married. It just so happens that it is also a good time for the wedding night in the bridal chamber.


    The day before the three-day banquet, Lorraine was still practicing hard.


    "Okay, that''s it, condense the breath." Uncle Yao felt the breath on Lorraine, surprised, "Very good, Xiaotian, you are a genius."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1055： What is ancient Tai Chi

    Lorraine was praised by Uncle Yao, and smiled triumphantly in his heart.


    However, he just showed an expression, and he suddenly felt the violent aura that he had just controlled in his body, running around, making his whole body painful, and his dantian seemed to have been cut by a knife.


    "bad."


    When Uncle Yao saw Lorraine''s appearance, his complexion suddenly changed, and he hurriedly stepped forward, righting Lorraine, and then transported Lorraine''s aura to the violent and scurrying aura of Lorraine smoothly down the dantian.


    After a while, the situation was finally relieved.


    At this time, Lorraine was already drenched with pain, and his pale complexion, for a while, it was not easy to recover his blood.


    "Xiaotian, you are too careless,,, it seems that you will not be able to praise you in the future. Remember, when people are proud, they are arrogant and arrogant, and they are easy to get angry. You just belonged to this situation. I told you four times that this peculiar technique is very violent and strong. In the process of practicing, if you are not paying attention, you will be backlashed. It requires 100% concentration to invest in it to control the aura. Luck."


    Lorraine panted heavily and nodded: "Ah... I feel so uncomfortable. I thought I was going to die just now. Master, you said I brought back these three exercises. Such evil things, why did I? Take it with you."


    "Hehe, wealth and wealth are in danger. This proves that you in the past are full of adventure spirit."


    Lorraine smiled when he heard the words, his pale face raised a look of expectation, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and then said: "Actually, I am very curious about what I was like before. I really want to Insight insight..."


    "Hehe, I hope you can restore your memory. As for Xiaoqing, don''t ask her. Since she doesn''t want to mention it, it proves that your past is a forbidden place in her heart. Do you know that you have amnesia? And Xiaoqing has no memory loss, which is even more painful for her. On the contrary, you seem very happy, do you understand."


    Lorraine nodded: "Master, I understand that I won''t ask Xiaoqing these questions again. Every time I see her frowning, I always feel very distressed. My uncle told me, men, you shouldn¡¯t make your own woman sad, otherwise, you¡¯re not a man, and I won¡¯t make Xiaoqing sad anymore."


    With that, Lorraine patted his chest, as if guaranteeing.


    Uncle Yao still smiled faintly: "Well, let¡¯s not talk about other things, let¡¯s just talk about your current practice progress.,, really, Xiaotian, although the old man I¡¯ve been mentally prepared for a long time, but Now I still feel surprised. Maybe it¡¯s because you have already practiced these techniques before. You are now practicing the steps that I have completely simplified for you, and you are absorbing it very quickly. I will help you with this technique. It is divided into six stages, or six levels. Now you have thoroughly grasped the first level and stepped into the second level with one foot. I have confidence in the teacher. Within half a year, I can help You break through to the third level, and if you can use ancient Tai Chi for fusion, you can reach the fourth level."


    "really."


    Lorraine said: "The first layer of aura strength is already so strong. If you go deeper, I really can''t imagine how strong it will be. Master, then you say, is it possible for me to be stronger than you in the future? ."


    "Haha...Which is strong and weak, don''t be too clear. In this world, there is no real good and evil, nor real strength. Some people have strong wrists, but their hearts are fragile, and some people have weak limbs and moods. Be strong, Xiaotian, remember a word for your teacher... No matter when in the future, don¡¯t think that you are weak, and never think that you are strong. When the opponent is strong, you let him be strong, you Welcome his strength, you accept his strength, you return his strength, and when the opponent is weak, you respect his weakness, you get close to his weakness, you accommodate his weakness, and you see through his weakness."


    "...Ah, what...I don''t understand."


    Lorraine stared, pondering over Uncle Yao''s words for a long time, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, what is the strength of welcoming him, what is the weakness of being close to him... Lorraine was a little confused.


    Uncle Yao smiled and said, "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now, you will understand when you teach you ancient Taiji as a teacher."


    Lorraine asked: "Master, Gu Taiji is so mysterious by you, it''s impossible that Gu Taiji can defeat no matter how strong the opponent is."


    Uncle Yao nodded: "As long as ancient Taiji reaches the realm of Dzogchen, this is inevitable.,, the improvement of ancient Taiji''s attainments is not like the violent exercises you are currently practicing. Strong, strong step by step, but no matter how deep your attainments are, even in the realm of Dzogchen, in a real master showdown, ancient Taiji practitioners may not be able to proactively explode how powerful."


    "Ah,,, this...this is why, Dzogchen is only at this level, then I don''t want to learn ancient Tai Chi, I only need to learn this gangster technique well." Lorraine said with some depression.


    Uncle Yao said, "Hehe, it seems that you still don''t understand it well, that''s all, today, I will first lay the foundation for you, and first teach you some basic concepts of ancient Taiji."


    As he said, Uncle Yao smiled and shouted at the uncle behind Lorraine: "Xiao Qing, I have been listening behind the tree for a long time. If you are tired of standing, come and sit here for a while."


    "Ok."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine turned his head and found that behind the big tree behind him, a tall and pretty figure came out slowly.


    Today''s Pantene has completely lost the enchanting and charming look of the old woman. At least, it is not so obvious. This charming and enchanting has been transformed into a deep-seated charm and tenderness through her watery eyes. She no longer has the slightest pretentiousness, she who is so charming to the bones, wearing a strict Miao style dress, seems to be telling the victim that even if she is charming and charming, she will only bloom for a man in the future.


    And this man, only Lorraine.


    Only Lorraine is qualified to appreciate the most alluring side of her Pantene.


    "Xiao Qing, when did you come back." Lorraine saw Pantene''s beautiful and charming face, and immediately stood up. He was almost rested, and Lorraine held his tender little hand with Lorraine''s hand, and then picked it up. Through the woven basket in her hand.


    Pantene''s complexion was slightly flushed, and Lorraine was holding a small hand happily, and then pulled to the side and sat down together.


    Uncle Yao saw the love and happiness of these two young people, and he was also relieved from the heart.


    "Xiaoqing, how many eggs did I go to Ama Jinlan''s just now?"


    Pantene put the woven basket in front of Uncle Yao: "Ama Jinlan is very good. I originally brought half a basket of fruit to go there, but in exchange for this whole basket of eggs."


    The people here are simple and honest, and the residents are self-sufficient, but they usually want to eat and use what they want. If they don¡¯t have one at home, they will see who has it, and then see what the other¡¯s home lacks, and exchange it for almost the same value , This is also a tacit custom here.


    Just after Pantene''s voice fell, he suddenly remembered something, and turned to Lorraine''s ruddy complexion, and said slightly shyly: "Xiaotian, are all those things you said just now sincere? Seeing my sadness, you really will Does it hurt?"


    Lorraine grinned in embarrassment, then scratched his head with a flushed face, and nodded.


    Seeing Lorraine''s appearance, Pantene was satisfied from the heart. During this period of time living with Lorraine, she was about to get married... This feeling really made Pantene think that she was living in a dream. In, she grew up so much, and the happiness and joy of this period of time were more than all the happiness and joy she had in the past twenty years.


    "Bad boy, my mouth is really sweet." Pantene''s heart was filled with honey, Hong Xiafei wiped her cheeks, holding Lorraine''s arm with one hand, and leaning tightly on Lorraine''s shoulder.


    Lorraine felt the plump twin peaks of Pantene clinging to her arms, and her heart tightened, feeling her heart beating faster. Although she was separated from her clothes, Lorraine was a young man who was "unaffected by the world". (Uh, This, he really did not know).


    However, even though the deer clashed in his heart, Lorraine couldn''t help but quietly complained in his heart: "Say my mouth is sweet, but I just nodded and didn''t speak."


    "Hehe, this egg came well." Uncle Yao is so old, but seeing the two people flirting and cursing like this, he still inadvertently felt a trace of numbness... So, he acted calmly and moved away. topic.


    Uncle Yao took out an egg from the basket.


    Then Lorraine and Pantene''s eyes were all attracted by Uncle Yao''s movements.


    "Xiaotian, I will continue to tell you the basic concepts of ancient Taiji." With that, Uncle Yao pointed to the big tree of Lorraine, "Now you have not only restored your original strength, but also It has been improved, and it has broken through to the initial stage of the second level, so you should be very strong, right."


    Lorraine nodded.


    "Then, just look at the big tree behind you... Oh, forget it, this big tree is a bit old, it''s a treasure, just choose the tree next to it, it''s thick enough, and punch it down. , Let me see what strength you are."


    Upon hearing this, Lorraine laughed.


    Just kidding, he feels that he is full of power now, and his meridians seem to be full of active and uneasy excitement factors. He wanted to try it a long time ago, of course he agreed in one breath, and then said: "This is simple."


    Having said that, Lorraine stood up and walked two steps, then punched the tree hard.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1056： The eggs are broken

    "Boom."


    There was a resounding sound.


    The fist was extremely sharp, and the tree was immediately interrupted with a "click".


    Yes, the hit was interrupted.


    "Boom," the trunk collapsed.


    Lorraine turned around very proudly, then clapped her hands grinningly, and said with an air: "It just so happens that I have been staring at the old hen from Ama Jinlan''s house for a long time. I have long wanted to stew it. Next, I will chop this tree trunk into firewood, tie it into bundles, and send it to Ama Jinlan. I can eat chicken tomorrow.~"


    When Pantene saw Lorraine''s appearance, the pretty face couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "Look at you."


    Lorraine smiled.


    At this time, Uncle Yao looked at the egg in his hand, and then waved to Lorraine: "Xiaotian, do you think your strength is very strong now? You can break a tree with one punch. It''s really powerful, but , I can tell you responsibly that you can''t break this egg."


    "what."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but stunned when he heard this. He said in a puzzled way: "How is this possible? I can break this basket of eggs with one finger."


    "Xiaotian, you are misunderstood. I mean, you can''t break it. Pay attention, it''s a grip, not a pinch, or a smash." With that, Uncle Yao threw the egg to Lorraine.


    "You hold the egg tightly with the palm you think you are the most powerful. Be careful not to leave a small gap between your palm and the egg. It must be completely wrapped, understand." Uncle Yao said.


    Lorraine nodded, but he didn''t care about it.


    Just kidding, his strength is so great, if he can''t crush such a fragile egg, it would be ridiculous.


    Thinking about it, according to Uncle Yao''s request, he wrapped the egg tightly in the palm of his hand, and then used his best to hold it firmly.


    "Ok,."


    The eggs didn''t crack, and the yolk and egg whites splashing around did not appear.


    impossible.


    He shook his heart and squeezed again.


    "Ok,,,."


    Under what circumstances, hold it again.


    "Ok,."


    Lorraine didn''t believe in this evil, and he held it several times, but in the end, he still couldn''t crush the egg.


    "..." Lorraine was dumbfounded.


    What''s happening here,,.


    He raised his head and looked at Uncle Yao and Pantene, and he was even more puzzled, because at this time they both looked at him with a smile.


    Naturally, Uncle Yao didn''t need to say anything, but Pantene laughed no matter how she laughed, thinking she knew what was going on.


    In fact, Pantene really knew that Lorraine before the amnesia obviously knew it too.


    This is a very simple physical principle. It involves pressure and the relationship between pressure divisions and interaction forces. Of course, Pantene, a high-quality overseas student who has studied in the United States for so many years, knows it.


    "No, this egg must be fake." Lorraine obviously lost his common sense about the physical principles of this aspect, and he was a little bit angry.


    "Fake." Uncle Yao smiled suddenly, "then throw it on the ground and see if it will break."


    Lorraine didn''t even think about it. After listening to these words, he just threw away.


    "Pattern."


    With a very crisp sound, the egg fell to pieces, and the yolk and egg white were scattered all over the floor.


    "This...what''s going on."


    Lorraine was completely lost at this moment. He felt very mysterious and looked up at Uncle Yao.


    At this time, Uncle Yao finally started to get into the topic, saying: "Sit down, I will tell you well and let you do an experiment with your own hands, so that you can better understand what is ancient Taiji and what is so-called no move. There are ways to win. What is meant by unchanging and responding to changes? What is meant by non-aggressive attacks that can be invincible in the world.


    After some experimentation just now, Lorraine instantly seemed very eager to learn.


    "The experiment with the egg just now tells you that something that is not fragile will definitely be defeated by the strong. As long as the force is applied in the correct way, then no matter how strong the force is, it cannot be destroyed. The same , Ancient Tai Chi is like this. No matter how weak your strength is, as long as you fully understand the ancient Tai Chi and realize the realm of Dzogchen, even a weak woman, in the case of bare-handed combat, can still fight with special forces. To find teeth."


    "...Master, if I say that, I don''t understand it. Is it possible...A three-year-old child can defeat a 30- or 40-year-old man?"


    "Hehe, of course." Uncle Yao smiled, "As long as he uses the right moves, even if he only has the strength of a three-year-old child, he will still not fail."


    "..."


    Lorraine didn''t doubt this time, but a pair of eyes flashed with obvious expectation, and said, "Master, I have changed my mind. I want to learn ancient Tai Chi first."


    "Haha, you kid, I''ll learn this for a while, and that for a while. Remember, when practicing martial arts, you must not be sloppy and impatient, and you must know how to control the heat and rhythm." Uncle Yao couldn''t help but smile and gently shook his head.


    "Now you have completed the first level. On the second level, it is a transitional period and a bottleneck. Therefore, proper integration into the practice of ancient Tai Chi will help you very well." Uncle Yao said Then, he stood up, and then slowly walked away, "The basic essentials, the teacher will teach you after you and Xiaoqing have completed the wedding. At that time, the best time is, after all, Tai Chi emphasizes harmony between Yin and Yang."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but stunned, what do you mean.


    After the wedding is completed, it is the best time to reconcile Yin and Yang.


    what does it mean.


    Lorraine really didn''t understand.


    He turned his head and asked Pantene: "Xiao Qing, what does the master mean, do you know?"


    But at this moment, Pantene didn''t reply, her pretty face flushed red, it was clear what she had heard from Uncle Yao''s words just now.


    But Lorraine didn''t understand, he didn''t understand what Pantene looked like at this time.


    Seeing Pantene''s delay in replying, he called Uncle Yao again and said, "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s time to go back to boil medicine. You still need to constantly use medicine to nourish and strengthen your body.,, you and Xiaoqing are here to bask in the sun. The three-day banquet of your wedding banquet will start tomorrow. After tossing, keep in touch with each other, and don¡¯t look shy and jerky when you come to the court."


    Lorraine asked again: "Wait, Master, what do you mean by that."


    Uncle Yao didn''t look back, and smiled: "Think about it for yourself, I said, you need yin and yang reconciliation, but what time is it in the early morning three days later?


    Hearing this, Lorraine was taken aback for a while, then turned to look at Pantene, and then replied, "It was when Xiaoqing and I got married."


    "Hehe, that''s right."


    Uncle Yao nodded, then said nothing, then flung his sleeves away.


    "Yin and Yang reconciliation... Adoring to marriage... Is there any necessary relationship between the two?"


    After a short pause, Lorraine suddenly realized something, and then turned to look at Pantene''s already blushing face like a ripe red apple, blushing instantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So, you have been missing for such a long time, just go with the Lord God to deal with the leader of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, Dante."


    In the secret base of the Salvation Group, Han Chen looked at Long''er with an unpleasant expression in front of him and said.


    Long Er still has a few scars on her face at this time. Fortunately, her head protection strength is not bad. Although she is a killer, Long Er still loves beauty, but her injuries are slightly less. Somewhat heavy.


    "Why don''t you inform us of the organization, you know, the establishment of the Salvation Team was instructed by me through the side-by-side attack of the Lord. Later, when you joined the Salvation Team, it also proved that you agreed with it, and Lord God did not oppose it. The proof is tacitly approved, but this time, why do you have to act alone."


    Han Chen looked a little angry, even though he looked at Long Er''s injury at this time, he was also a little worried.


    "I have a big fate, and I have recovered one, but Master''s situation is not very good."


    Ryuuji''s expression was a bit cold, but there was no sense of depression.


    "Master and I found the lair of Dante, the leader of the demon gentleman at the time. This is to blame for the news that Alpha met with me for the last time before he died, and the master said, watching us young people work so hard. It is inappropriate for him not to do anything. After all, the establishment of the celestial eye organization back then had an inseparable relationship with him. If the eye organization went astray step by step today, he is also to blame. One effort."


    "Of course, it seems a bit reluctant, but... Master was able to securely beat Dante back then. It''s a pity that now Master''s strength has been depleted, and he tried his best to abolish the dead old ghost of Dante. Arm, and in the end, if it weren¡¯t for me to appear suddenly, the master would not escape death,,, the **** old Dante had transformed himself. It¡¯s crazy, according to the third human limit rating of the old **** of the red ghost. , Dante originally had the strength of C-level. After some reforms, although the extent is not large, it has been upgraded to sub-B level. If it is the heyday of Master, even Dante has the B-level. It''s a pity to get a bargain..."


    After a short pause, Long Er said: "At that time, Master wanted to disengage me, mainly to test me to draw away the people around me, but then I couldn''t worry, so I gave up everything and saved Master. It¡¯s ridiculous. Although I saved Master, I was the one who fainted in the end. When I woke up, the injury on my body had already been treated by Master, and Master, who was seriously injured, didn¡¯t know where he went."


    "It''s really messy."


    Han Chen frowned and said, "Heaven must not be the slightest difference. Now Alpha is dead, Lorraine is also dead, and the three kungfu skills are gone. Tianya is in our organization, waiting for the opportunity, you Do you know that if there is another accident between Lord God and you, the probability of our future success will be basically zero."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1057： Salvation team, hello

    Long Er deeply agreed with Han Chen''s words.


    Yes, the situation of their Salvation Team is already very pessimistic. Let alone the absence of the three martial arts, it is said that the key door of Alpha is gone, and Lorraine such a key key is also declared lost.


    Perhaps so far, the only thing to be thankful for is that the three kung fu skills, which should have not been in the hands of the old man of the red ghost of the sky eye organization.


    Otherwise, according to his style, there must have been an uproar.


    Of course, this is just a guess. It is impossible to verify whether the red ghost is still the temperament of the past.


    The only thing that is certain is that the underground world may not seem to have a new round of action for the time being, but in the secular business, the struggle is continuing.


    "Ryuer, and... you told me that you gave Lorraine the "Killing" spellbook."


    Han Chen suddenly remembered this, so he said seriously.


    "Yes."


    Long Er nodded: "At that time, I was going to perform some very dangerous tasks. If I handed over the book to the organization, it would definitely attract your attention. Given my understanding of you and our organization, I am very It¡¯s hard to complete that task, so I handed over the Scripture to Lorraine and left it with him. I was more at ease."


    "..."


    Han Chen sighed.


    "Unfortunately, in the end Lorraine and Alpha encountered an accident at the same time, and these three skills were gone." Han Chen said, "At first, Lorraine invited Tianqi to come over. Seeing that the plan was already on track, they met. In this kind of accident, there is no other way. Now it¡¯s hard for Tianya to go back to Tianjia. Father Tian was seriously injured, and Tiangang¡¯s brother Tiangang¡¯s keel brigade is now undergoing a new round of devil training, it seems It is to prepare for a future plan...So, the best place for Tian Gu is to live in a certain army through their relationship with the military."


    "But, God won''t leave, right." Long Er seemed to have guessed this possibility a long time ago.


    "Yes." Han Chen nodded, "In order to show my sincerity, I have been open to her and told her the plan of our salvation team and the meaning of existence. She saw that Shen Zheyu and I were both holding important positions in the organization. I didn''t show too much surprise, I really couldn''t figure out how Lorraine invited back such a woman who seems to have no human emotions."


    After a short pause, Han Chen said: "In short, Tian Qi is now a member of our salvation team. In addition, her special physique determines her unique attainments in the "Life" art, although now she is dead. The assembling plan of the spellbook has been declared a failure, but I think...the existence of Tianqi will be useful sooner or later. If you want to smash the conspiracy of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, everyone must play a twelve-point spirit. Put in 100% effort."


    Long Er squinted at Han Chen. After a while, she suddenly said, "So, as the leader of the salvation team and an important figure in the Han family, are you going to assist Han Zhennan and the Han family? Starting from the Pan family¡¯s side, they tried every means to stretch the Pan family¡¯s financial resources, so that the plan co-operated by the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance came to a standstill."


    "clever."


    Han Chen nodded. He is usually a cheerful and humorous person, but now, he can''t laugh at all.


    Maybe¡­¡­


    It was the sacrifice of Lorraine and Alpha. For him, the blow was a bit big.


    But he knew that there was still a long way to go, and he had to go on well. If he gave up, it would mean that the Salvation Group had lost 50% of confidence, and the future would be even more dangerous.


    "I plan to embezzle members of our salvation team to assassinate Pan Jiajun."


    Han Chen seldom expressed his true emotions, but at this moment, his eyes were cold as he spoke, and he raised his hand and gently patted the table.


    "Use members of our salvation team to assassinate Pan Jiajun."


    Long Er frowned when he heard this, and then said, "I''ll be honest, General, first of all, since Pan Jiajun is now an important partner of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, his safety will be provided for him in both aspects. Guarantee, and whether it¡¯s the red ghost of the sky¡¯s eye or the devil¡¯s Dante, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. They must be clues to the assassination of Pan Jiajun. Follow the vine and find the key to the existence of our salvation team. At that time, We, whose wings are not yet full, will only be completely destroyed."


    "So you have any better ideas." Han Chen thought for a while and said.


    "Now the only bet is our organization. Therefore, I think we must not act rashly. We must maintain full strength. You must know that when the Tianyan organization was just established, it was only a third-rate existence. The old man, the red ghost and the Jurassic were all masters at the time, but in the underground world, they were alone, and there was no way to raise any storms. I think even now the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance are arrogant, as long as we Keep it, as long as we continue to develop, one day, we will inadvertently develop and grow, and it will not be too late to make some obvious moves when we have full confrontation ability." This view of Long Er is actually very pertinent. In everything, stability is the most important thing, as the saying goes, there is no need to worry about firewood. As long as it keeps on developing, what about the courage?


    "It''s not late." Han Chen shook his head gently, "When their plan reached Consummation, at that time, it was already too late.,, Long Er, I understand what you mean, but have you ever thought that once they Success will cause a large-scale turbulence, and we cannot predict the level involved. After all, this is the conspiracy plan of the Red Ghost and Dante. These two guys don''t know how many people were killed and how much blood was in their hands. How terrible it would be to allow them to achieve the ultimate goal of such a consensus."


    After a short pause, Han Chen said again: "More importantly, you have to know that the direction we now rely on is "Life" and "Death". Now, "Death" has been declared lost, but " "Birth" is still there, so we must hurry up. If "Birth" ceases to exist in the end, let alone rise in the future, we will not even be able to survive for more than ten years."


    "..." Long Er took a deep breath and said that the public was justified, and the wife was justified.


    "Besides... You don¡¯t know one thing,,, God and you, how can you two be regarded as sisters in the same family? Her condition, you should know, weak water physique, it is ugly, maybe this The weird illness that suddenly died, by the way, Tian Bao is now in Hani Beibei¡¯s lounge with Shen Zheyu, do you want to go and take a look."


    As Han Chen said, he stood up and walked to Long''er''s side with a slightly solemn expression: "Now Tian Ba''s hair is almost half white...You should know what this means."


    "Should we hurry up or just wait for the moment..."


    Han Chen turned and walked out of the room at this time, without looking back, leaving a sentence, "The answer is already obvious."


    "..."


    Ryuuji''s pupils contracted slightly.


    hair¡­¡­


    Half white.


    When Lorraine went to pick up the sky and came to the United States, it shouldn''t be too serious.


    In other words, the rate of deterioration has accelerated...Is it.


    Speaking of God and Ryuuji...


    There is still an extremely delicate relationship between them.


    One is Lord Tian¡¯s lover, and the other is his granddaughter.


    Both of them have inherited the advantages of Mr. Tian.


    One is compassion and the other is fortitude.


    And of course they all inherited the greatest advantage of Father Tian, ??that is...kindness.


    However, they are very different.


    When Long Er and Tian Ba ??weren''t too old, the two girls met.


    But Long Er was already practicing "Killing" with Father Tian. At that time, Tian Gu walked behind the two people, and then remained silent for a long time. He picked up the stone on the ground and threw it at Long Er.


    Although Long Er hadn''t achieved success in his studies at the time, it was very easy to avoid a thrown stone.


    What''s more, it was a small stone thrown by a weak woman like Tian.


    "Do you know what you are studying."


    Tianya obviously didn''t want to really miss Ryuuji, just to stop her learning progress, "You''re learning **** people."


    Ryuuji narrowed his eyes when he saw the sky.


    Of course she knew the god, she knew it when she was a teacher, but this girl was so strange that she never spoke. Long Er used to speak to her proactively, but she didn¡¯t say a word and never paid attention. .


    Unexpectedly, the first sentence that this weird senior sister said was such words.


    "I know, but I still have to learn."


    Long Er did not show weakness at all, said.


    "Know how to kill, but you still have to learn." Tian Qi shook his head slightly, "What are you doing, the pleasure of killing, or hatred."


    Long Er frowned and did not answer.


    "I feel sad for you." After Tian Gu said this, he turned his head and left.


    Then, Long Er looked at Tian Ba¡¯s back and felt very upset. At that time, she turned her head and said to Father Tian, ??¡°Master, Senior Sister seems to hate the Kung Fu you taught me. Could it be that when you practiced, she also throws stones away you."


    Hearing the words, the old man just answered with a faint smile.


    "... She''s obviously a sister from the same family, but she didn''t even say hello." Long Er snorted angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Crack."


    The door opened, Long Er walked into the room, and saw three people sitting on the sofa, Hani Beibei, God, and Shen Zheyu.


    Before Long''er could speak, the day, whose hair was half-white, turned his head and said softly to Long''er, "Hello."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1058： marry

    "..."


    Listening to the words "Hello" ringing in his ear, Long''er was a little surprised.


    This was something she didn''t expect. When she just came in, she reminded herself not to be affected by the indifference of the sky. Now everyone puts the great cause as the most important thing. The little values ??of the girls are different. No need to worry about it anymore.


    But she never expected that this person who took the initiative to say "hello" turned out to be a god.


    Although, the other party did not show the slightest smile.


    But Ryuuji knows...


    This is just her normal state. She originally thought that she could not treat the sky with a kind attitude, but when she saw the gray hair of the sky, and the woman who shouldn''t belong to her age The inexplicable indifferent sadness, she felt her heart touched slightly.


    "Sister, hello."


    Ryuuji quickly concealed the touching emotions under his eyes.


    "Two senior sisters, it''s really rare to see you two appear on the same occasion."


    Shen Zheyu originally opened his mouth to have a lively sentence, but when he said it, he suddenly realized that he... really couldn''t laugh.


    ...Up to now, Shen Zheyu has not completely escaped from the gloomy mood of losing a good brother.


    "Long Er, I just discussed some things with Miss Tian Gu and Tian Yu. Now that you are here, let''s discuss it together.,, I know everyone is very sad now, and the general is also greatly affected. Sometimes, there will be a trance."


    Hani Beibei said with a serious face at this time, "However, as a member of the salvation team, there are some things that cannot be delayed. This is our mission. Living in grief is not our style."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the salvation group.


    Every member walks in a solemn atmosphere.


    The news of Lorraine and Alpha¡¯s sacrifices has not yet completely eased them. You know, they have always known the so-called three key keys and the plan for the door of the future. Now the door of the future and the key. The keys are gone...


    So, what they have paid for so long, does it mean that they have come to nothing.


    Of course Han Chen and Hani Beibei know that in the organization, everyone will have such emotions and doubts. Therefore, in order to adjust everyone''s emotions and calm down their confidence that they have accidentally cooled down, they have done a lot of work.


    Although these people are masters from all over the world, most of them have gone through many big scenes.


    Although they are strong, but...they being able to come to the Salvation Group proves that they are more human than their "kind".


    With humanity, of course, it is easier to have a perceptual side.


    In fact, the most easily controlled person in this world is the emotional person, and the most difficult person to control is also the emotional person.


    Of course, in the salvation group, there is no so-called control.


    The only thing is that everyone depends on each other and hopes for each other.


    In short, the Salvation Group is now a relatively bumpy pass. Once it has passed, it has passed.


    And if it can¡¯t pass, then the Salvation Group, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really going to be declared annihilated, let alone ten years, even one year may not survive it.


    and so¡­¡­


    Now, as the leader of the salvation group, Han Chen, every step he will take next will directly affect the fate of everyone in their salvation group.


    "Should I use members of the Salvation Group to attack the Pan family?"


    Han Chen came to a basement of the Salvation Team alone, and he smoked cigarettes in the base for an unprecedented unprecedented level.


    "Even if I use members of the Salvation Group, it may not be possible to get a bargain. Therefore, even if I take this risk, the probability of killing Pan Jiajun is less than 30%. However, the old monsters discovered the existence of the Salvation Group. The odds are more than 50%,,, this, is it really worth a fight."


    Han Chen thought hard.


    This step is very crucial, do...


    You can''t go wrong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These three days, somewhere, were very lively.


    In an unknown stockade, in the home of Uncle Yao, a bunch of people are blessing the new couple protagonists.


    Inside the house, in the yard, and outside the yard, the tables are full.


    Almost everyone in the village came to participate in the wedding banquet between Lorraine and Pantene.


    The wedding banquet for three days in a row is quite frustrating, but it is strange that Lorraine and Pantene did not feel tired at all. Perhaps, this is because they got married for the first time... (What breaks reason).


    However, after three days of feasting.


    In the end, the highlight will come.


    What is the highlight.


    Of course, Baitang got married.


    "It''s incredible, the bride is so beautiful, and the groom is so handsome."


    In a lively scene, people in the stockade were full of praise for Lorraine and Pantene, and people piled up outside the courtyard.


    Especially the little naughty girl in Ama Jinlan¡¯s house, with a bunch of children, was strictly blocked, and these naughty bags were still booing and saying: "Kiss, kiss,... "


    Of course, of course you will kiss.


    And more than once.


    "Worship the world."


    "Second worship Gaotang."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is dark.


    But the bright moon in the sky seemed quiet and pleasant.


    A little bit of stars, above the stockade, is like everyone''s soul, pure and bright.


    "Xiao Qing, marry me now, I will take good care of you in the future, but you will give me a big fat boy."


    Lorraine sat side by side with Pantene on the side of the bed at this time, but he did not lie down and pull the curtain to do business.


    This is not to blame Lorraine, he really has no "experience".


    At this time, Pantene, who was quietly listening to Lorraine¡¯s words, quietly showed a smile on her pretty face, and the candlelight on the table flickered, and a ray of light reflected on her pretty face, which looked beautiful and pleasant, making Lorraine wanted to kiss him several times, but... he was somewhat cramped, and the time to speak was actually brewing.


    At this time, Pantene felt a bit lost in her heart.


    why.


    It''s simple.


    Now, all the sweet words Lorraine said were addressed to her, but the name in his mouth was "Xiao Qing".


    The name Xiaoqing is used by Pantene and Lorraine to live incognito, not her original name. Therefore, whenever Lorraine calls her this name, it always gives her an unreal feeling. People feel very discouraged.


    But he couldn''t let Lorraine call his real name.


    So, after thinking about it for a long time, Pantene came up with a good idea.


    "Xiaotian, I have a good idea."


    Pantene''s beautiful eyes glowed with blue waves, and she looked at Lorraine with a seductive look.


    "What a good idea."


    "Everyone in the stockade is calling you Xiaotian, I want to give you a nickname that only I can call, okay." Pantene said.


    Lorraine nodded immediately: "Okay, then we are all married now, let''s call her husband."


    "Pump."


    Pantene couldn''t help but smile, blooming like a flower.


    "Too nothing new."


    What is nothing new? Pantene felt that before Lorraine had lost his memory, those "girlfriends" around him used the term "husband" to call him, no, it was like a nickname that only Pantene could call him.


    "That... husband."


    "..."


    "Officials."


    "..."


    "Meaning."


    "..."


    Pantene was confused by Lorraine''s repeated vocabulary.


    "Smelly boy, where did you learn so many titles."


    Lorraine scratched his head embarrassedly after hearing this, "This is what I asked Master..."


    "Look at you dumb and dumb." Pantene said, there was a flash of light in her mind, and she couldn''t help but smile, "Or...I will call you a little dull from now on."


    Little fool.


    This nickname is good.


    Lorraine before the amnesia, it was extremely shrewd, he was vigorous and vigorous, and his style of work was majestic and strong, but it had nothing to do with the word "dumb". Even the "girlfriends" around Lorraine would at most Call him "little badass", "little idiot" is a good name.


    "Ah, idiot, okay." Lorraine didn''t like people saying he was staying.


    "I''m fine."


    Pantene suddenly pretended to be very majestic, and became the fan of the proud wife of Hedong Lion Roar.


    "Otherwise, tonight, I won''t reconcile the Yin and Yang with you..." As he said, Pantene''s complexion was quietly red, and a hint of red clouds quickly covered her pink and white cheeks.


    "... Then... OK." Lorraine had no choice but to compromise, not to reconcile yin and yang, that wouldn''t work.


    There must be reconciliation tonight, no discussion.


    The old man under the excuse of the stockade said that when I was with a woman, it was the happiest thing. Lorraine wanted to try it... and the master said that the harmony of yin and yang helps him to practice ancient Taiji. It is necessary to learn ancient Tai Chi, so...he was very "promising" and succumbed to Pantene''s "prestige".


    "Then... I also want to give you a nickname that only I can call." Lorraine was not to be outdone.


    But these words, when Pantene''s heart is sweeter.


    "What kind of nickname, dull boy." Pantene blinked with a grin. These powerful eyes flickered and almost didn''t corona Lorraine.


    "Well, this..."


    Lorraine pretended to be thinking deeply, then pretending to be mysterious, beckoned to Pantene: "Put your ears over, I''ll tell you."


    Pantene obediently stretched over her ears.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Lorraine was blowing in Pantene''s ears, causing her ears to be itchy, and her face was flushed quickly. The ears were very sensitive parts for a woman who had never been in the world.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Unexpectedly, Lorraine kept blowing into Pantene''s ears and repeating these three words.


    Finally, Pantene felt the strange feeling and couldn''t hold it anymore. With a flushed face, she turned her head and said, "Little idiot, come on, what is that..., ah..."


    However, before she finished speaking, Lorraine seemed to have been waiting for the moment when she turned her head, and immediately caught her crystal-rosy lips.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1059： Jun has returned

    Lorraine pushed Pantene onto the bed.


    When the curtains were drawn, Lorraine was full of guts, and once he went up, Pantene was subdued.


    "Woo~~"


    Pantene was occupied by Lorraine, and could not speak at all, letting Lorraine''s actions inspired by his "primitive initiative".


    Lorraine kept kneading Pantene''s tall chest with a pair of big hands, which caused Pantene to "hmm" and gasped.


    Soon, Pantene felt hot all over, and an unprecedented strange feeling spread all over her body.


    This feeling is very strange to Pantene.


    However, it is of course impossible for people of her identity to be ignorant at all. In the past, many celebrities had private gatherings, and many people invited Pantene to attend. Pantene was just to show her "sophistication" back then. She doesn''t have a grasp of the things that are usually rational for men and women, otherwise, she will not be able to act.


    She knows exactly how it feels.


    She felt Lorraine''s dominance towards herself, she felt Lorraine unscrupulously kneading her breasts, kissing her neck, sucking her own fragrant tongue, letting this man who appeared in her dreams countless times, Occupy yourself without scruples.


    Of course, they are now put on a hat that makes Pantene more excited and happy.


    In other words, they are justified.


    Pantene knows that there are many women around Lorraine, but she thinks...the only one who has experienced this kind of wedding night in the bridal chamber is herself.


    And she is the only one who appreciates Lorraine''s so simple and lovely side.


    "Little idiot... lightly..."


    In a sense of confusion and comfort, Pantene stubbornly didn''t know what to say.


    But Lorraine didn¡¯t care about so much at this time. The ¡°inexperienced¡± situation was clearly manifested at this time. It took him a lot of effort to take off Pantene¡¯s clothes. Soon, it was showing the curtain of the bed. Under the candlelight, Pantene was plump and plump, and his fair and smooth **** figure appeared in front of Lorraine¡¯s eyes. With a big palm, he kneaded one of Pantene¡¯s white rabbits tightly. The elasticity made Pantene more panting. Up...


    Pantene''s slender arms hooked Lorraine''s neck tightly, and his pink lips went up to bite Lorraine''s mouth, proactively spitting out a fragrant **** delusion, like a pandan, and aspirational inhale. Below, body fluid gurgled.


    "Take me...husband, take me..."


    In the drunkenness, Pantene stubbornly flushed.


    At this time, she was willing to call her husband. At this moment, the meaning of her husband was also different, because she knew that she was his righteous wife, who had worshipped heaven and earth, and had drank a cup of wine.


    At this moment, Lorraine also took off his clothes, his strong body, full of power, the long-lost brother once again returned to the world, one day the dragon jumped over the wall, and he would definitely return to the vast sea, wandering the dragon sneaking, making waves.


    With a faint sound, the second brother found a gentle destination.


    Along with this faint sound, Pantene''s flushing pretty face suddenly turned white, and then a moan of "Ah" that seemed to be painful came from her mouth.


    At this moment, the two merged into one.


    Lorraine seemed to have rekindled the prestige that he used to travel the world at this time. He lifted Pantene''s tall and slender legs with both hands and hung them on his shoulders. He who "has a taste of humanity", he did not know how to pity and cherish jade. The waist and abdomen are tightened, sprinting constantly, and it is stronger at once, and Pantene also follows the rhythm of Lorraine¡¯s offensive, climaxing, tumbling, groaning, gasping, painful and unprecedented pleasure. .


    This kind of mysterious pleasure should have been realized by Pantene''s age.


    However, this was her first time, and it was completely different from what she had shown before.


    The sound of "Papa Papa" was endless.


    Lorraine didn''t know how many times Pantene had been brought to the paradise before he finally surrendered.


    The first battle was won.


    Lorraine lay tiredly on Pantene''s body. Pantene recalled the most pleasant feeling just now, and hugged Lorraine''s sturdy body tightly. The happiness in his heart was hard to express at this moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Huh...huh..."


    Lorraine gasped.


    Due to inexperience, he was doing his best just now, and this just confirmed what Uncle Yao said before.


    Only by the extreme can yin and yang reconcile.


    With the nourishment of Pantene''s pure enough primordial yin, although Lorraine is a little tired now, the strength in his body and the breath of Dantian are both present and rising at a rapid speed.


    At this time Pantene was holding Lorraine in her arms, with a hint of happiness in her heart, quietly silent, thoughtful.


    Pantene always had an uneasy mentality. She was worried that one day Lorraine would suddenly recover her memory, and then flung her sleeves away. In that case, the simple and happy life she ardently loved would be instantly vanished.


    But... she knew that she could not be selfish, she thought that Lorraine was in the world, and there were many, many things to solve.


    It''s a pity...Lorraine is too weak now, and he will only die when he goes back.


    Therefore, out of consideration for her own man, Pantene must not allow him to take risks. Although, this is a bit selfish, but this is for her own man¡¯s selfishness. She admits that she wants to have Lorraine forever, but she does not want Lorraine to become one. A man who has no responsibility.


    Therefore, Pantene later made a decision in her heart. When Lorraine studied with Uncle Yao and reached a certain level of strength, she would tell him everything, and then left it to him to choose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The night outside is quiet.


    The candle had already burned for more than half, and Lorraine saw that neither of them had any sleep, so he got up and lit a few candles again.


    The candlelight flickered.


    Lorraine and Pantene hugged each other tightly.


    Under the candlelight, Pantene slowly stretched out one of his slender hands and clasped Lorraine''s big hand tightly.


    however¡­¡­


    While clasping Lorraine''s ten fingers, Pantene suddenly saw the palm prints on Lorraine''s thick palm.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered the fortune-telling time with Lorraine.


    The old fortune-teller seemed to say that the lines of emotion on Lorraine''s palm prints were a bit incomplete, right.


    And her own is also incomplete, and she has a faint impression of how to put it specifically.


    "Little idiot, spread your palms out."


    Pantene spit out pandan and said softly.


    Lorraine went inside without knowing, but he nodded and did so, spreading his palms.


    Pantene glanced at Lorraine''s palm before noticing again.


    His emotional line is missing a section in the middle.


    There is a beginning and an end, but there is only one missing piece in the middle, a gap, as if something needs to be filled.


    Pantene also left and spread out her slender palm. She found that her emotional line had no beginning or end, but a small pattern of lines appeared in the middle of the palm.


    Once again with Lorraine''s fingers...


    She was surprised to find out.


    The pattern of this small part of my own emotional line happened to coincide with the pattern of Lorraine''s emotional line.


    This¡­¡­


    "Yan Nanfei, finally returned, no country scene, tears for Jun Qingcheng, no sorrow." In Pantene''s mind, suddenly recalled the words that the goddess left to herself back then, this moment , She was completely understood.


    Including, the "Jun Ruogui" that the fortune-teller gave to herself, didn''t she save her life and let herself be with him?


    Sure enough, it was a talisman for hits.


    And this, I had to make Pantene think of the legend of "The Lord Is Returning".


    A poignant love story between the Hongmei princess and the general.


    It is said that it takes ten generations of evil fate to be able to offset all the disasters in the end.


    According to the rumored calculation, it is said that it is calculated according to the century and time, and it should be the tenth generation now.


    At this moment, Pantene, who has always been atheist, can''t help but associate himself with Lorraine''s evil fate with this legend.


    "Is it the tenth generation now... If this legend really has some subtle relationship with this Jun Ruogui, then... the tenth generation can be resolved, or it will be the tribulation of the tenth generation to the eleventh. It can be resolved."


    Pantene certainly hopes to be the former.


    No matter what she changed her mind, she immediately laughed at herself.


    Really... I would believe these mysterious legends. Even if this legend has a certain basis, but the so-called ten generation grievances, this is nonsense... At most it is the predecessor''s joking about that poignant love story. And just rumor.


    "Well, wife... what are you laughing at."


    Lorraine hugged Pantene at this time, and suddenly noticed that Pantene was smiling, and asked in surprise.


    Pantene recovered after hearing the words, turned her head, and then squeezed Lorraine''s face with a light smile: "Little idiot, my wife is thinking, should I give you a big fat boy, or a yellow-haired girl~~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another time passed.


    The breeze is breezy and the spring is beautiful.


    "Yes, that''s it, retreat, retreat, retreat, block, close, yes, continue, come again."


    Under the guidance of Uncle Yao, Lorraine stepped forward to block and fight with strength.


    Nowadays, his ancient Taiji attainments are getting higher and higher. In addition, he has good attainments in the past. Now he has reached the Hinayana realm and is making rapid progress towards the Mahayana realm. Once he breaks through the Mahayana realm, he will quickly To the realm of Dzogchen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hi...hoo...his...hoo..."


    After completing a wave of practice, Lorraine sat on the ground panting.


    And Uncle Yao stood in front of him with his back on his back, smiled and nodded: "Yes, Xiaotian, your talent is very high, at least in terms of ancient Taiji attainments. Now you are in that unique technique. At this rate, it has reached the third level. It¡¯s just around the corner to break through the fourth level."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1060： Han family is in danger

    the third floor.


    This level of attainments is already very high.


    In fact, Lorraine didn¡¯t know that according to his current level of the third level, the strength level of the third human limit created by the red ghost was already in the E-level stage, but now Lorraine has just broken through to the third level. , So it is temporarily in the sub-E stage.


    According to this level, among the front-line members of the Sky Eye organization, if Lorraine is willing to compare, then he is definitely ranked in the top ten.


    Of course, this top ten ranking does not include the Jurassic and Red Ghosts.


    At least, if Lorraine meets the two so-called third human extreme masters that can be seen in the Tian family before, it is unceremonious to say that Lorraine is one-to-one, and definitely has an absolutely strong initiative. Yes, if you are willing to make a ruthless hand, the opponent will never have a chance to survive. Even if he is hostile to two at a time, he still has an absolute strong position. It may not be difficult to completely kill the opponent, but the opponent wants to retreat. , Is basically very difficult.


    And once, as Uncle Yao had expected, if Lorraine could reach the fourth level as soon as possible, then...that would be a serious D-level stage.


    If the fourth layer reaches Consummation, then you can become invincible under the C level.


    Even when you encounter an old monster like the Jurassic again, you may be in a battle.


    At least, Lorraine will no longer be powerless to fight back, and can even use enough tactics to cause unpredictable damage to the Jurassic.


    In fact, after Uncle Yao had divided this mysterious technique brought by Lorraine into levels, he had never imagined that it could be astonishingly similar to the levels established by the Sky Eye organization, and could be compared.


    This can only be said that the masters have a certain degree of consensus on the division of strength, but they are synonymous with different levels.


    The first level is equivalent to the original level of Lorraine, which is the middle and upper reaches of the second human limit, and the transition from the first level to the second level can reach the peak level of the second human limit , This, is the strong point of the "Death" magical code.


    And the second level is equivalent to the third level of human limit, which is F level.


    Now Lorraine has also broken through to the third level, so he has the strength of the E-level stage.


    At the fourth level, it will be D-level strength, and at the fifth level, it will be C-level strength.


    As for the sixth layer... it is already a B-level strength.


    Of course, this is only a rough inference at the moment. According to what Uncle Yao can currently infer, it can be 100% sure at best. The fourth level belongs to the D-level strength. As for the fifth level, there is also the sixth level. Not so clear.


    After all, this technique still has a lot of unknowns, and God knows what level of horror can be achieved in the final stage of this technique.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lot of time passed.


    On the other side.


    The struggle in the world has already reached the level of purgatory on earth.


    The Pan family nowadays can no longer be described as "arrogant".


    But speaking of it, Han Zhennan is Han Zhennan after all, even now Pan Jiajun has become very powerful, but in the commercial confrontation, Pan Jiajun has planted a serious somersault on Han Zhennan.


    Under Han Zhennan¡¯s commercial tactics, Pan Jiajun finally took advantage of the Kang family¡¯s help, and the chains of the special economic bridge between China and the United States were cut off by Han Zhennan decisively, followed by a series of confrontations. Almost all the assets of the Pan family in China were destroyed.


    This is Han Zhennan''s strategy. In battle, he must attack his nest first.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    With the support of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance, the Han family, all these actions will ultimately be a futile effort.


    Han Chen has tried his best.


    He tried his best to use members of his salvation team to protect the Han family.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    In the end, four members of the Salvation Team died, and they were not able to protect Han Zhennan. Oh, yes, and Han Dingtian.


    This is not because of anything else.


    It''s not that their plans are flawed. In fact, their plans have always been perfect. Han Chen and Han Zhennan''s combination of light and dark is very rhythmic, and any aspect of the plan can be said to be flawless.


    But the only flaw.


    It''s the inner ghost.


    The most unpredictable thing in this world is the most trusted person around.


    That is Han Zheng.


    The eldest son of the Han family.


    A bitter eldest son who cannot inherit the status of the head of the family.


    He finally joined Pan Jiajun to deal with his family.


    In this world, many people with evil hearts can do anything for profit.


    Without even thinking about it, Han Zheng''s reason for betraying his family is probably the same as Cannes, that is, being able to become the head of the family.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t thought about it carefully. Even if they can become Patriarchs in the future, they are just puppet families.


    And their so-called Patriarch''s name is nothing more than a false name.


    But they just want to be the Patriarch, no matter how many others are, they think that after becoming Patriarch, they will be able to restore some of the previous slump very powerfully. They may have a better plan, thinking that they can take the courage. One day Pan Jiajun''s suppression can be put to an end. They think that as long as they are willing, there are infinite possibilities.


    But as everyone knows... they don''t know what kind of dangerous organization and alliance Pan Jiajun is currently working with. Once their conspiracy is reached in the future, then Han Zheng and Kangcheng will only become cannon fodder.


    Closer to home.


    Pan Jiajun was obsessed with Han Xuan, so when Han Zhennan and his father Han Dingtian were acquired, he did not kill them, but put them under house arrest, and in a way of raising marriage, directly The bride price was sent to the Korean family.


    But now that Han Chen''s whereabouts are unknown, Han Zheng has become a puppet. At this stall, Han Zheng is not in the Han family, but Han Xuan is in the Han family mansion.


    To show his sincerity, Pan Jiajun came to Han''s house in person.


    Of course, in order to ensure his own safety, Pan Jiajun was accompanied by two highly skilled guys. There was no one who knew the goods. If there was a knowledgeable person, he would definitely feel the power of these two people every minute.


    This is... two masters of the third human limit.


    Of course, it''s just the beginning.


    But even so, their strength is enough to make sentient beings tremble.


    At least...Han Chen''s level is not their opponent at all.


    It stands to reason that even if it is an important partner, whether it is the Sky Eye Organization or the Demon Gentleman Alliance, under normal circumstances, they are not willing to send a master of the third human limit to protect Pan Jiajun, let alone the two now.


    The reason why Pan Jiajun¡¯s status has doubled now is that, on the one hand, he has embezzled most of the Song family¡¯s property and Cannes has become his own pug. Therefore, he can be said to be worth more than doubled now. The conspiracy plan of the Sky Eye organization and the Devil Gentlemen Alliance invested a lot of money.


    And these two third human extreme masters are the sincerity provided by the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance to Pan Jiajun at the same time.


    The most important thing is that Han Chen used his status as a salvation team to constantly mobilize masters to carry out a fatal blow to Pan Jiajun.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    The current Salvation Group is, after all, fledgling, even a master of the third human limit.


    However, it is worth mentioning that there are currently three masters at the second human pinnacle.


    One is Han Chen.


    One is Hani Beibei.


    And the third one is Long Er.


    It''s a pity that if Alpha didn''t die back then, coupled with the powerful skills Lorraine has learned from Uncle Yao, then the Salvation Group now has two masters in the third human limit.


    And Han Chen, Hani Beibei and Long Er are likely to break through at any time.


    That way, there are five third-human extreme masters in one fell swoop, and five third-human extreme masters. This is no small matter. In this way, the development potential of the Salvation Group will be greatly enhanced, and it can even be called the world¡¯s The third largest underground organization.


    And Han Chen has actually fallen into Pan Jiajun''s hands. Of course, it was a secret arrest.


    It was because of Pan Jiajun¡¯s two masters of the third human limit that Han Chen¡¯s four masters were killed, and Han Chen almost died under various resistance. In fact, Pan Jiajun deliberately refused to let him die. , Because... his existence is very strange.


    Because he is obviously a rich child, although he is the son of Han Zhennan, but he has a very strong combat effectiveness.


    This is unreasonable. In fact, Pan Jiajun has long felt that Han Zhennan recognizes his son a bit abruptly, not simple...


    Asked the two masters of the third human limit, they actually said that Han Chen has the level of the second human limit peak, which is stronger than Lorraine. Therefore, he felt that if he kept Han Chen, he should be able to ask something. ...


    Han Chen now mysteriously disappeared.


    In fact, he has been locked in a secret location that only Pan Jiajun knows about, where there are always two masters of the second human extreme peak waiting.


    Han Chen had his muscles and hamstrings broken, and his fighting ability was no longer there. Two masters at the second human limit were more than enough to guard him.


    Secretly Pan Jiajun was very excessive and very cold-blooded.


    But on the surface.


    In the face of the media, in the face of Han Xuan... of course he looks well-dressed.


    "Han Xuan, don''t come unharmed. I haven''t seen each other for a long time, but seeing you again, you still make me feel amazing."


    With a very awkward smile on Pan Jiajun''s face, he thought he was very handsome and walked in front of Han Xuan, then snapped his fingers, and the attendants behind him put all kinds of betrothal gifts in the hall of the Han family. , Such a large area is almost full.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1061： Ugly face

    Han Xuan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, sitting very dignified.


    She was wearing a pair of gold wire glasses at this time, quietly spraying the things in her hands and watching, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Since Pan Jiajun walked in, she hasn''t looked up... even once.


    To put it simply, even though Pan Jiajun posted a good voice and hippie smiley face at this time, Han Xuan looked like the method was like air, and people didn''t treat him as a thing at all.


    But how good Pan Jiajun is now, he can''t be thick-skinned.


    Now, how many things he has done.


    Dealing with the Han family, you have dealt with it to this degree, what is the difference between Han Xuan, your little girl.


    To be honest, Han Xuan is indeed an incredible girl. If the Han family keeps training her, no one will doubt that she will become a female publisher.


    But it is a pity that Han Xuan today is really not enough to compare with Pan Jiajun.


    Today, Pan Jiajun has grown up completely, including his contacts in all aspects. To put it in the most tangible way, he may be slightly inferior to his father King Pan except for some aspects of experience. In other aspects, he has completely grown up. Better than blue.


    Moreover, his methods have become more cruel.


    He has full wings now.


    But Han Xuan...


    It''s still too tender.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun would naturally not feel too frustrated with Han Xuan''s attitude at this time.


    He is confident that he is full of advantages, and he is confident that as long as he marries Han Xuan, it will take a long time. After his successive romantic offensives, the other party will definitely fall in love with him, and he must be.


    But now...


    Of course, it will use some difficult ways.


    For example, Han Xuan must have guessed that the disappearances of Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian are related to his Pan Jiajun, but there is no concrete evidence, but he just knows that this is enough. At least, now Han Xuan must be hated or even He hates Pan Jiajun.


    Pan Jiajun is not stupid, of course he knows Han Xuan''s attitude towards him now.


    "Han Xuan, I''m straight to the point."


    Pan Jiajun is now in the world¡¯s business community. When he speaks, his waist is very worthwhile. He thinks that he now puts down his body and asks Han Xuan in turn. This is Han Xuan¡¯s blessing, and this is her honor. .


    "I have always admired you, no, I love you very much."


    Pan Jiajun¡¯s words were very explicit and bone-stirring, "Since I first saw you, I knew I was in love with you. People all over the world knew that I, Pan Jiajun, had always looked down upon many women. There are countless women at the door, whether they are the daughters of officials or the so-called international giants, I have never seen it before,,, but, you, Han Xuan, more than just walked into me. In my eyes, it even came into my heart."


    As he said, Pan Jiajun walked towards Han Xuan slowly, then walked behind her, and walked around the sofa with a high posture.


    He now feels that he is invincible, and has already regarded himself as being at the top of the pyramid.


    "From the first time I saw you, I told myself,,, Han Xuan, I must marry into the house, no matter what the cost, the woman who can accompany me through this life has only one name, and that is''Han Xuan''."


    With that said, Pan Jiajun felt almost fainted by his own words.


    He is confident, his looks, his figure, his boldness, his identity, his status, his money, everything, if he could say this to a woman like this, then this woman, here For a moment, there is no doubt that it should be the happiest in the world.


    It is a blessing that has been cultivated in a few lifetimes.


    "So... you come to propose marriage now. I should feel flattered and honored."


    Han Xuan, who hadn''t spoken all the time, finally slowly put down the paper in her hand, then raised her head, looking at Pan Jiajun, a trace of bottomless hostility was clearly projected in her eyes.


    That is a deep resentment.


    A kind of disgust without joy and anger, this kind of disgust has obviously penetrated into his bones.


    Pan Jiajun naturally saw this look in Han Xuan''s eyes. He could see that Han Xuan hated him very much.


    However, these do not matter.


    He knew that Han Xuan would soon take this obvious hostility into her heart.


    "Han Xuan, you misunderstood."


    As Pan Jiajun said, he turned and walked to the sofa where Han Xuan was sitting, and then smiled faintly and said: "I just show you that I have always been sincere to you. I, Pan Jiajun, have never loved any of them. Woman, but you, Han Xuan, is an exception."


    After a pause, Pan Jiajun changed his mind and said: "Actually, Han Xuan, think about it carefully,, if our Pan family and Han family can reach a marriage together, then in the future, the entire Chinese world, who has our family strong? ,,, oh, maybe I can¡¯t say that, even the aristocratic families all over the world are not rivals of our family, are they? I, Pan Jiajun, has now achieved the status and achievements it is today. What does this show? This shows that I have the ability to achieve Own dream."


    Pan Jiajun stood up and said boldly: "I, Pan Jiajun, is determined to become the head of the world''s largest family, and my other dream is to make you, Han Xuan, the favorite person next to the top man in the world. , The most beloved woman in the world."


    Of course, these words are a bit exaggerated.


    But if it is only limited to the business circle, then Pan Jiajun''s remarks are definitely very infectious.


    Moreover, if the conspiracy plan of the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance that he invested in succeeds, let alone Pan Jiajun, he may really become the first person on a certain level. This depends on what perspective he looks at.


    "So."


    Han Xuan still looked at Pan Jiajun not indifferently.


    Yes, a man has dreams, a man has courage, and a man has ambition. That is very attractive.


    And Han Xuan did not deny that he, Pan Jiajun, was indeed a very attractive man.


    But it''s a pity.


    Han Xuan saw through Pan Jiajun''s essence, this is an evil person.


    No matter how attractive he is, he is an evil person.


    The man in her Han Xuan''s heart must be an upright man.


    Integrity, and have enough strength to maintain their integrity, realize their integrity, and fulfill their integrity.


    See the whole world...


    Only Lorraine was the man in Han Xuan''s heart.


    But it''s a pity, a pity...


    Lorraine is dead.


    Han Xuan guessed that Lorraine should have died in Pan Jiajun''s hands.


    Han Xuan now hates Pan Jiajun. Not only is the other party arresting someone close to him, but also a very important point. He killed the only man he had liked, or even admired, in his life.


    What Pan Jiajun thought was right. If Lorraine suddenly appeared, he said to Han Xuan, "Be with me."


    Then, with a probability of over 80%, Han Xuan would agree to Lorraine.


    After learning about Lorraine''s death, Han Xuan did not go out for a whole day.


    She didn''t want to let others know what she was really thinking, so she cried quietly all day.


    She had never been moved by any other man besides Lorraine, so when news of Lorraine''s death came back, her heart that could fall in love with someone also declared dead.


    "Pan Jiajun, please be straightforward."


    Han Xuan finally became impatient at this time.


    "I don''t need these dowry gifts, I just want...my uncle and my grandfather are fine, then I will agree to your request, otherwise..."


    As Han Xuan said, a pair of eyes quietly exuded a trace of toughness: "Even if I die, I won''t marry you."


    "..."


    Pan Jiajun was silent for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After pondering, he suddenly smiled: "In other words... you agreed."


    Han Xuan did not speak, her expression ugly.


    Pan Jiajun said: "Han Xuan, don''t get me wrong, your uncle and your grandfather are definitely not mine."


    Han Xuan looked up at Pan Jiajun at this time, the expression in her eyes remained unchanged, it was as if she was saying: "The first time I saw you such a brazen bastard."


    "but¡­¡­"


    By the way, Pan Jiajun ignored Han Xuan¡¯s eyes, and then said, ¡°I might find your grandfather and uncle. No, I can assure you that I will find them, and they will be intact. Send it back to you, trust me, I will definitely do what Pan Jiajun promised to my beloved woman."


    Had it not been for her relatives in Pan Jiajun''s hands, if Han Xuan had a pot of sulfuric acid in her hands, 100% of them would directly splash on his dog''s face.


    "As long as I can see my grandpa and uncle appear in front of me intact, I will promise you."


    After a short pause, Han Xuan said, "However, getting married is a lifelong event, and I need to make psychological preparations."


    "Mentally prepared."


    Pan Jiajun frowned invisibly, "How long will it take."


    Han Xuan thought about it carefully, and then said, "Three months."


    "Three months."


    Pan Jiajun felt a little unhappy in her heart, but she was relieved when she changed her mind. She was saying that she should prepare mentally instead of thinking about it. In other words, she has agreed now, and whether she will do anything during this time. Fantastic, this... he really didn''t care about it.


    For Pan Jiajun, Han Xuan was too tender after all.


    The most important thing is that now Lorraine is dead, the only person who has enough strength to rival him is gone, and Pan Jiajun, who has the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance behind him, is full of confidence, three months...well, It''s worth waiting, because Han Xuan is the only woman he fancy, and the three-month deadline is for her.


    To be a man is to be bold.


    PS: third more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1062： Human Sea Wall

    "it is good."


    Pan Jiajun agreed immediately, and then turned around and flung his sleeves away.


    "However, I want my family to come back as soon as possible."


    Han Xuan said when Pan Jiajun was leaving.


    Pan Jiajun hesitated for a while, and then quickly thought of a good way in his mind.


    So he nodded: "After I go back, I will order people to search for my uncle and grandfather as soon as possible. We are all one family from now on. There is no reason for Pan Jiajun to let my family disappear, do they."


    Pan Jiajun smiled suddenly. His smile made people feel strangely sinister.


    Although, he thinks he is very sunny now.


    "Look, Han Xuan, I always treat my family members so sincerely."


    As he said, Pan Jiajun turned and left, surrounded by two masters and a group of attendants, just walked out of the Han family mansion so arrogantly.


    Pan Jiajun now is really arrogant and unspeakable.


    no way¡­¡­


    Who made him the winner now?


    Oh, the best I can say is...so far.


    "Lorraine... is gone... now Pan Jiajun seems to be no one stopped..."


    Han Xuan realized the importance of Lorraine again at this time.


    Perhaps, in terms of business, there is still a gap between Lorraine and their Han Zhennan¡¯s Han Zhennan. Perhaps, in terms of combat strength, there is still a gap between Lorraine and the so-called super masters in the underground world. Perhaps, in terms of means, Luo There is a gap between Lin and the Grand Raul of the Gambino family. Perhaps, in terms of experience, there is a gap between Lorraine and the traditional four kings of the capital and the old guys in the Chinese world.


    However, the business, combat strength, means, experience, etc...


    After merging together, Lorraine is obviously comprehensive enough.


    It is precisely because of Lorraine¡¯s comprehensiveness that he has full comprehensive strength. It is also because of these strengths that Lorraine can step by step to the peaks he created before, and Lorraine and Pan Jiajun, these two people are really close rivals without saying anything about their character.


    They are very similar in all aspects, and they are equal, but at the same time they have their own strengths.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    Now Lorraine lost to his greatest strength, kindness.


    It is true that this so-called kindness can only be regarded as ignorance.


    If Lorraine had recovered his memory now, he would be fully aware of this problem.


    The previous life stumbled in the hands of the cruel Pan Jiajun, this time, stumbled again.


    In fact, many things are easier said than done.


    At first, Lorraine was unable to kill Pan Jiajun, mainly because of his lack of strength. Later, he confronted Pan Jiajun one after another. Lorraine has quietly decided to use this method against Pan Jiajun. Strangled.


    But there is always a voice reminding Lorraine all the time, that there is no sense of pride in that kind of victory.


    If you want to win, you have to win this **** Pan Jiajun convinced.


    Maybe... he was fighting for a breath.


    Moreover, after the emergence of the Salvation Group, the conspiracy plan of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance gradually surfaced, and Lorraine was distracted by the so-called righteousness. In fact, before this incident, Lorraine had already decided to confront Pan The family has carried out the last wave of bottoming out plans.


    Later, Lorraine went to China to pick up Senior Sister Tianya, and then experienced a series of tragedies.


    Speaking of it, Lorraine was not without a plan, just a step slower.


    And more importantly...


    Pan Jiajun''s purpose is very simple, only three.


    One, kill Lorraine, second, kill Lorraine, and third, kill Lorraine.


    But with the development and evolution of later things, Lorraine gradually increased his purpose, helping the salvation team complete the salvation plan, and smashing the Sky Eye organization and the conspiracy of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. In addition, he had to implement many plans.


    After all, Lorraine was really cruel and lacking.


    If he can regain his memory, this should be the first deadly habit he should get rid of.


    Twice in the hands of Pan Jiajun, Lorraine should have learned...


    What is called the real... Use violence to control violence,...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Pan Jiajun left, Han Xuan sat there quietly alone, thoughtful.


    "Now I am coming for a three-month deadline... I hope, I can make a difference... Now that Lorraine is no longer there, there are still many capable people and strangers in the Luo Family. Lorraine is a man worthy of trust. So, by his side, there are many loyal subordinates,,, Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Wang Liang, and the two master brothers Li Nan and Li Chenggong who had gone to the Dragon Bone Brigade for experience, seem to have stopped in Luoshi. The family protects the safety of the Luo family, and beside Lorraine, there are some masters who see the dragon without seeing the end. Pan Jiajun thinks that the Luo family without Lorraine is as vulnerable, but in fact, there is no So delicious."


    Han Xuan guessed in her heart: "I have now given a three-month deadline, and I didn''t directly refuse it. I just said that I was psychologically prepared and the bride price did not let him take it away. In other words, I agreed by default. Then, Should be able to hold Pan Jiajun temporarily, Pan Jiajun should temporarily shift his target to deal with the Luo family, and once he has some obstacles in the process of dealing with the Lorraine family, then I can also use our Han family now With the strength that still exists, unite with the Luo Family to see if there can be a wave of counterattack."


    Han Xuan knew that even if her plan was successful, the so-called counterattack would be a one-off.


    That was the last chance. If the last fight fails... it will be a complete failure.


    At that time, Han Xuan expected Pan Jiajun to still threaten her to marry her, for the safety of her family...


    Han Xuan knew that she couldn''t kill Zhenlie casually by suicide, she could only endure the humiliation...for the safety of everyone in the Han family.


    After thinking about it in her mind, Han Xuan predicted the best and the worst. In every situation, she has her own set of plans, but it is very pessimistic that... the worst Obviously, the probability of occurrence is higher, and the probability is as high as 90%.


    But even so, even if there was only a one percent chance in the end, Han Xuan knew that she had to fight last.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, there is another situation that Han Xuan does not know.


    That is¡­¡­


    After the Song family declared its failure, the Song family changed their minds to the Luo family.


    Among the Luo family, there are now three generations of the Song family as permanent guests.


    Old Ghost Song, Song Meiyuan, Song Zhihan...They all stayed in the Luo family.


    In addition, the Kang Shaojie line of the Kang family obviously has not been able to survive well in the Kang family. They also have close contacts with the Luo family in private. Later, they simply fell into the Kang family line. Announced to leave the Kang family with Kang Cheng as the head of the family.


    This time, the Kang family has completely become a brand new Kang family.


    Now, Kang Shaojie and Kang Mengmeng also live in the Luo family mansion.


    At this time, the Luo family was completely lively.


    But unfortunately...Although there are many people, the atmosphere is still very solemn.


    Regarding the details, I won''t mention these for the time being.


    After thinking about it, Luo father and mother Luo lost their son, the white-haired man gave away the black-haired man, the beauties lost their beloved man, the loyal and courageous men lost their trusted brother, and they all have one thing in common. It just lost the backbone.


    However, now their core force against the Pan family has become Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong.


    Although Kang Shaojie and Song Zhihan are close to Lorraine, they were not brought up by Lorraine after all. Therefore, it is not convenient for them to directly intervene in the current affairs of the Luo Family, but they will come up with some very powerful ideas.


    The thoughts and opinions of so many characters are integrated, and then analyzed and completed. This power of twisting into a rope is absolutely not to be ignored.


    of course¡­¡­


    I have to say is¡­¡­


    The most important figure in the Pan family is not someone else.


    It was the most resourceful young man around Lorraine, who was younger than Lorraine, but not necessarily weaker than Lorraine.


    ,, Ghost brain, Lin Jiadong,,.


    When the news of Lorraine¡¯s death came back, Lin Jiadong, in extreme grief, began to quickly formulate a future confrontation plan, and during this period, Liu Wanchuan recruited all the brothers of the shadow gate.,, yes, that¡¯s right , Hundreds of people, all recruited.


    Because he expected that since Pan Jiajun could put their brother Lin to death, there must be a very powerful master.


    If a master wants to come to their Luo family to kill, then it must be protected.


    Now, the entire Rock¡¯s mansion, quietly, has set a hundred people, and these hundred bodyguards are not ordinary bodyguards. They are a group of masters with at least the first human limit, and among them there are captain level. Some have already reached the second human limit.


    Maybe it seems that strength is not enough to see.


    But there are many of them.


    To put it bluntly, the only organization in the world that can throw out hundreds of the No. 1 human extreme masters in one go is the Sky Eye organization.


    Not even the Devil Gentlemen Alliance.


    In addition, there are also Maguire, Christian, Garlic, Liangzi, Stinger, Li Nan, Li Chenggong... these seven masters are in charge.


    Not to mention being able to take the initiative, but at least, if the tactics are well allocated and fully prepared, the Pan family will not want to use one or two so-called super masters to sneak into their Luo family to kill people wantonly. .


    And under the protection of this powerful "human sea-like wall", Lin Jiadong''s mind has not stopped, and in other aspects...he has been conceiving and planning. After all, it can be blocked for a while, and it cannot be blocked for a lifetime. Sitting and waiting for death is by no means a solution.


    PS: Fourth more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1063： Nightmare

    Lin Jiadong is very smart.


    but¡­¡­


    That''s how he can do it.


    Resourcefulness is just an element of victory, not all reasons for victory.


    This must be consistent with strength.


    They can''t take the initiative to attack, can''t take the initiative to attack, and in the end they will die.


    Liu Wanchuan and Lin Jiadong, they just want to lengthen the length of the confrontation. Even if it really fails in the end, it will at least consume a lot of strength on the other side. It would appear to have such a bad reputation.


    "How could this be,."


    In the Pan family mansion, Pan Jiajun frowned and was very puzzled: "The Luo family can''t sneak in. How is this possible? They are the masters of the third human limit."


    That''s right, Pan Jiajun sent the two masters of the third human limit, let them sneak into the Luo Family, cut them off the roots, but unfortunately...


    After the two of them came back, they told Pan Jiajun that they were "heavy guards" there.


    "What is a heavy guard."


    Pan Jiajun was angry.


    According to their description, once they enter a certain area, there will be a lot of gunfire attacking them. Although they are masters of the third human limit, in the dense rain of guns, They can''t sneak in either.


    After all, they are not steel and iron bones, but their position, speed, and physique are beyond ordinary people.


    If the attack range is dense enough, then no matter how coquettish the position is, you will not be able to enter the whole body.


    At this time, the superiority of the so-called crowded tactics was clearly manifested.


    In fact, it is normal for civilians to hold guns in this place of the United States. Therefore, there is no problem with hundreds of Shadow Gate members holding machine guns and shooting at the attackers.


    Anyway, if the Luo Family were killed, it would definitely be over.


    Therefore, even if you spend tens of billions of dollars and buy innumerable high-tech weapons, you will be able to protect the family.


    Actually...


    If these two masters of the third human limit are willing to risk the danger and rush in, it is still possible to have a storm, but these two people, as masters of the third human limit, are nothing more than Ordered to protect Pan Jiajun''s safety, why risk his life for some of his orders? It certainly won''t.


    And Lin Jiadong also faintly expected this.


    He expected that Pan Jiajun is now cooperating with some powerful underground organizations, and it is basically certain that it is the Sky Eye Organization or the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. Many news, Lin Jiadong learned from the words and information left by Lin Ge.


    Once Pan Jiajun relied on the external force of this underground organization, he would definitely flatter others. Money is one aspect, and his attitude is also another aspect. Those so-called masters would not work hard for Pan Jiajun.


    It is precisely because Lin Jiadong expected this point and made use of this point to temporarily contain Pan Jiajun''s next plan to destroy the Luo Family.


    Although Pan Jiajun is very annoying now, there is no way.


    Pan Jiajun didn''t dare to yell at the two masters of the third human limit. These people have a very strange temper. If one is upset, they will put themselves under house arrest, and they can still control themselves without losing anything.


    Pan Jiajun knew very well that now that he is cooperating with the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, it is fundamentally seeking the skin of the tiger, and he must be careful all the time.


    Otherwise, an inattention may be lost.


    Speaking of this, Pan Jiajun actually...


    A very secret experiment is still going on.


    That is to quietly accept the plan of transforming warriors from the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    Of course, he knows what he is investing in, and it is a means that can quickly improve human strength.


    In order to show their sincerity, the red ghosts of the Sky Eye organization gave Pan Jiajun the method of training their masters.


    To put it bluntly, it is the derivative practice version of the "Killing" technique.


    After a very safe transformation, after Pan Jiajun quietly practiced this technique similar to "Killing", his strength can be described as a rapid increase. He can clear out the feeling every day. The energy and vigor in the body are all a little bit. Improve quickly.


    At one time in the middle of the night, he laughed out to himself: "It turns out...that fellow Lorraine, the strength he gained after training, turned out to be so comfortable. This is completely different from the physique of ordinary people, as if It¡¯s a feeling of omnipotence."


    Pan Jiajun can now leap slightly and touch the roof with his hands. If he wants, he can smash the roof with a big hole.


    Of course, he now thinks he is very powerful, but he is only at the limit of the first human.


    After all, he received relatively safe warrior transformation potions at the time, so the improvement was very small, but after adding the killing, he could approach the peak of the first human limit in a short time, but there is a very interesting situation. That''s...At that time, he asked the master of the Second Human Extreme Peak named Clay how he would reach after he finished training.


    That Clay looked at Pan Jiajun very displeased, so he was going to play him a bit, and said: "The second human limit, if you are lucky, you can reach the third human limit. In other words, according to your progress, after half a year, I It''s no longer your opponent."


    In fact, if a person wants to cheat someone, he should not point out his mistakes, but encourage his mistakes, tell him the mistakes, is the most correct thing in the world, then... this person will one day in the future, Because of this mistake, he went to the situation of digging his own grave.


    I have to say, this Clay is really **** bad.


    But if Lorraine knew about this, of course he would laugh in his heart, what is this.


    This is funny.


    Pan Jiajun is indeed very capable in all aspects, but his character is too evil, which also led to him being unpopular.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun has been holding this self-righteous expectation in his heart now, looking forward to reaching the third human limit.


    He thinks about the skill of the two third human limit masters around him, that is very much looking forward to.


    "Hmph, now almost four months have passed in a blink of an eye. If two or three months pass, my strength will definitely reach the third human limit. Who am I, I am Pan Jiajun, those who have no brains I can reach the foolish man.¡± Pan Jiajun thought, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, if Lorraine doesn¡¯t die, it¡¯s fine...I really hope he¡¯s not dead. If he reappears, he¡¯ll think he¡¯s going to follow me During the war, it is said that he is the upper middle and upper reaches of the second human limit, haha, I will reach the third human limit. The kind of Lorraine is definitely not enough in front of me."


    Being a person can be obscene.


    Even a guy like Pan Jiajun would occasionally be lustful.


    In fact, he himself hadn''t noticed that he was already farther away from the former self.


    If God wants to destroy a person, he must first make it crazy.


    Pan Jiajun now seems to be on the crazy road, going further and further.


    Pan Jiajun''s steps suddenly stopped after his heart lust, and he jumped from the seat to the bookshelf in an instant, feeling that his swiftness is speed, and he was even more complacent in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter, since they have surrounded their Luo family in a group, then I will not be a killer. My Pan Jiajun has the help of the Alnath family and the Campino family, and the Chinese nation also has the communication with the Kang family. , Even if the Luo Family is in business, don¡¯t think about playing tricks with me, do you want fair competition, okay, then I, Pan Jiajun, will defeat you completely in business, huh Without Lorraine¡¯s Lorraine family, the entire commercial level would definitely not be my opponent of Pan Jiajun,,, no, no, even if Lorraine is here, he is not my opponent."


    Pan Jiajun drew out a book casually, and walked to his seat slowly, seemingly leisurely, and sat down slowly, with his legs raised on the table, and he lit a cigar proudly.


    Between the clouds and mist, the smoke lingered, rising and dissipating.


    "Now Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian are also in my hands, I want to see, now in the Chinese world, who else has my Pan Jiajun''s powerful wrist?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Pan Jiajun doesn''t make a wish often.


    Besides, for such a bad person, God would not be able to fulfill his wishes.


    But this time, it was obvious that God made him Pan Jiajun''s character exploded once, and, Lorraine, of course he was not dead.


    Didn''t he want to face Lorraine in the future?


    Obviously, he is likely to have this opportunity.


    but¡­¡­


    The premise is to let Lorraine restore his memory first.


    late at night.


    Among the unknown Miao Village.


    It was quiet.


    Suddenly... a soft cry came from a room.


    "what."


    Lorraine sat up abruptly, with cold sweat all over his body. He sat there panting, his eyes widened, and the depths of his eyes were filled with an indescribable sense of fear.


    Yes, fear.


    A deep fear.


    I don''t know... what he saw just now.


    In other words, I don''t know what he saw in his dream just now.


    "Ok."


    Pantene was also awakened by Lorraine''s sudden sudden change. She wrapped her body softly, half exposed shoulders, and sat up, and asked gently in Lorraine''s ear, "What''s wrong, little idiot? Had a nightmare."


    Lorraine was panting deeply at this time, with an undecided look in his eyes, turned around to hug his beloved wife tightly, and said with lingering fear: "I don''t know what I dreamed of... It was terrible. In the dream, I There are family members, many brothers,...and, many women...They were killed by a bad guy in front of me...blood everywhere, I...I can do nothing..."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1064： frank

    "..."


    Hearing these words, Pantene fell silent for a moment.


    But in order to prevent Lorraine from seeing the signs, she quickly hugged Lorraine gently, and then the fragrance of her lips was gently printed on Lorraine''s forehead.


    "Little idiot, it''s just a nightmare. Don''t take it too seriously. Your family, your woman, aren''t they by your side."


    As he said, Pantene blinked gently at Lorraine.


    Lorraine gasped deeply, and after a while, nodded.


    In fact, this nightmare was not without symptoms. In fact, for many days in the past, Lorraine would have hallucinations in front of his eyes when he was practicing qigong accidentally. The plot fragments that seemed to be familiar but never remembered. It just appeared in my mind like this.


    A strange but full of familiar figures.


    This puzzled Lorraine. He seemed to realize that these figures had all appeared in his own life. Otherwise, that kind of unusual intimacy could not be unfounded.


    And today''s nightmare made Lorraine deeply aware of this, and the secretly eroded heartache cannot be fake.


    Maybe... this is God, implying that I must find my lost memory.


    "..."


    Lorraine hugged Pantene tightly, and his heart was beating. After a long time, he finally said: "Wife...you said, my past is full of blood and blood? Why? In dreams, there will always be scenes of such killings."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Pantene did not speak.


    For a moment... she didn''t know how to answer Lorraine.


    But soon, Lorraine asked: "My wife...I''m worried, I''m worried...I was a bad person in the past, did I kill someone I trust, so..."


    "Little fool."


    Pantene gently stroked Lorraine''s cheek: "Of course you are not a bad guy, my little fool is the most indomitable man in the world."


    This sentence is true.


    Especially Pantene quietly compared Lorraine with his **** brother in his heart, and was even more convinced that Lorraine was the more indomitable one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This unknown Miao Village.


    During the day, the sun is still very bright.


    Pantene found Uncle Yao in private and asked: "Uncle Yao... Recently, Xiaotian always has nightmares, and always said that some familiar images flashed in his mind from time to time... In this case, does it mean... His memory is about to be restored."


    "Oh."


    Hearing the words of Uncle Yao, he immediately turned his head, and said with a faint smile on his face: "It seems that my guess is really good. The reason why Xiaotian loses his memory is not the memory in his brain. The organization suffered a damaging blow, but... the backlog of blood caused a temporary breakdown of some of his brain functions. As Xiaotian''s strength increased, he became more comfortable with the movement of Qi and blood. As time passed, Every vein that circulates throughout the body and even capillaries will circulate more smoothly, and the congestion in the brain will fade away a little bit."


    After a short pause, Uncle Yao said: "That is to say, he has faint signs of regaining his memory now, if I can infer it well, when he breaks through to the fourth level of that magical exercise, It will reach an unprecedented level of vitality, and then the memory will be fully restored..."


    "..."


    Pantene was silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Why, Xiaoqing, you don''t seem to be very happy, don''t you want Xiaotian to recover his memory?"


    Uncle Yao''s eyesight was very shrewd, and he immediately saw the expression on Pantene''s face, as well as the unwillingness and panic deep in her eyes.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Pantene considered it for a long time, and finally made up his mind.


    She decided...


    Tell this uncle Yao the truth.


    After nearly half a year of getting along, she knew that Uncle Yao was definitely a trustworthy old man.


    He feels like his own grandfather.


    "Uncle Yao...Actually...I have been lying to you all the time,...I have a last resort."


    "..."


    There was a pause, but the smile on Uncle Yao''s face remained there.


    "Actually, I guessed it a long time ago. You are lying to me, but... I didn''t tell you the truth. My old man doesn''t have any other things, but people have a good vision. You and Xiaotian are not bad people. The essence of human beings can be seen, whether or not a person loses his memory, his essence will not change.


    Uncle Yao said with a smile: "Let¡¯s talk, tell me, what is forcing you to such a situation, oh, yes, if my guess is good...you and Xiaotian are not unmarried, right? If I say It¡¯s not bad. You may be unrequited love Xiaotian, or you may have no destiny and cannot be together for some reason.


    Pantene was told by Uncle Yao, and immediately nodded: "Yes, our family is actually an enemy. I have always worried that Lorraine will restore his memory."


    "Oh, yes,...his name is actually Lorraine, and my name is...Pantene." Pantene added.


    "Lorraine, Pantene." Uncle Yao repeated with a smile.


    "Uncle Yao knows us."


    "Haha, I don''t know, I haven''t asked about world affairs for many years. I think that when I left the world to live in seclusion, the so-called number one master among you in the world was just over forty years old."


    "The number one master." Pantene asked in confusion.


    "I can''t remember the name, but he seems to be a young man with a sense of justice, but I remember his last name, because it''s very special, and the last name is''Ìì''."


    Uncle Yao said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence that I called him Xiaotian at the beginning, which is the same as your current husband''s name, but to be honest, I really grew up from''Xiaotian''. Oh, it should be said that from Lorraine, I saw the shadow of the decent young man back then."


    "day."


    Pantene paused in her heart: "In the world, there is only one heavenly family that can be ranked. Could it be... Uncle Yao is talking about the heavenly father who established the heavenly eye organization."


    "My God."


    Uncle Yao smiled and said: "Hehe, did that young man now become such a respected name? Sure enough, in the years I have left the world for so long, everything outside is fast. Development, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, really good."


    "Actually...Uncle Yao, if you and I are talking about the same person, then the situation is really bad now." Pantene told Yao about all the things that had happened to the underground world because of her status as the daughter of the Pan family. uncle.


    Among them were the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, and the things that Father Tian was squeezed out by the Sky Eye organization, she said all.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t know the vicious conspiracy plan being secretly planned by the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. However, with her fairly intelligent mind, she had already guessed some signs from Pan Jiajun. She now thinks carefully. Thinking, it has become more and more certain that this elder brother who stood upright in his heart at the time has become more and more frantic, and seems to have started some cooperation with these dangerous underground organizations.


    "Hehe, I don¡¯t care about these worldly things anymore, and even if I care, I¡¯m powerless. Maybe you think I¡¯m strong, but...I¡¯m too old now, with old bones, so I can¡¯t get stubborn. Now it seems that Lorraine may not be as good as my strength, but if I really make a move, I will not be able to defeat Lorraine." Uncle Yao smiled, "Suddenly he changed his mouth and called Xiaotian''Lorraine'', it was really awkward, but , You said your name is Pantene, but there is a family surnamed Pan. Are you from the Pan family in the capital."


    Pantene secretly said in his heart that the identity of this uncle Yao is indeed not simple, at least, he definitely has an extraordinary past.


    "Yes." Pantene nodded.


    "Hehe, the current world is really incompetent. Even your little daughter of the Pan family has been involved." Uncle Yao gently shook his head, "Now, there is a future, it is your future. The world of human beings, I know, you have actually been restless, if Lorraine recovers his memory and returns to the world, he will fail if he is not strong enough, right."


    Pantene nodded seriously.


    "But I can assure you now that, once Lorraine recovers his memory, he will definitely reach the fourth level, and the attainments of ancient Taiji, even if they cannot reach the realm of Dacheng, are almost the same. In the entire underground world, few people will be his opponents one-on-one. You know, the so-called number one master in the world, the kid surnamed Tian, ??only reached Lorraine''s current realm at the age of forty. Lin, is only in his twenties, not even thirty, so, with unlimited potential, if Lorraine returns, it will not be sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth again, but the dragon and dragon will go to sea, do you understand?"


    "Understand." At this moment, a big burden in Pantene''s heart suddenly put down, showing a smile, although Lorraine may have to leave her to recover her memory, but hearing that his strength has reached this level, then she is of course the happiest Pantene After all, the husband is awesome, and the wife of course is the one who smiles the brightest.


    "But... there is one thing, I have to remind you, Xiao Qing." Now Uncle Yao is really hard to change, especially when Pantene is in front of him, it is difficult for him to forget the name.


    "That is... once Lorraine recovers the memory of the cause, it is very likely that he will lose the new memory of this time."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1065： Things have changed!

    "Lost the memory of this time."


    Pantene couldn''t help but froze.


    What does it mean.


    This means... will you forget me?


    However, listening to Uncle Yao¡¯s meaning is that the magical skill Lorraine practiced is not affected at all, so if he really forgets the memory of this period of time, the skill he practiced The technique should be forgotten. These two points are somewhat contradictory.


    "I know what you are thinking."


    Uncle Yao looked at Pantene at this time, and naturally knew what kind of speculation had arisen in her heart.


    "But I think...you misunderstood what I meant."


    Uncle Yao continued: "In this world, this situation has not happened. After losing memory, even if it is recovering memory, it will not forget what we experienced during the amnesia stage. This is against common sense. So much effort to distinguish so many areas for memory. I mean... Since your situation is like this now, after Lorraine recovers his memory, what do you think... he will do."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Pantene had faintly guessed what Uncle Yao meant by saying this.


    "I want to tell you, if you really follow what you said, if you really have a deep hatred, and if he really needs to go back to save those people he needs to protect, he must be against your family. , Do you think... he will choose to remember you and then treat your family coldly."


    "..."


    Pantene was speechless.


    She had actually anticipated this result...


    One of the biggest possibility is...Lorraine will leave immediately without saying hello after recovering his memory. Compared to himself, the "bad woman" who entered when he lost his memory, he should be right. His original partners are more emotional.


    Speaking of which, Pantene felt more and more ridiculous.


    As a woman, she has to take advantage of the emptiness when a man loses her memory, put down all her body and take the initiative to dedicate her life. In the end, it is just that the other party is not even a passer-by in a normal life experience.


    but¡­¡­


    Pantene does not regret it.


    "I do not regret."


    Pantene actually smiled at this time, but... her smile was also indifferent, the more obvious, the more Uncle Yao could see her painful heart.


    "Just don''t regret it."


    Uncle Yao said: "My child, remember one sentence. In a person''s life, it is only a few decades. Whether birth brings death or not. What is important is that you have had this process, as long as you don¡¯t Regret, then, your life is without regrets."


    Pantene nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the other side.


    The Pan family''s arrogant commercial monopoly war is still going on. Their Pan family has deployed layers of business, pushing the Luo family to a dead end, even though the Luo family resisted, So far, there has not been much loss, but the current situation, the Luo family is not optimistic at all, just like the situation at this time, people who do not know seem to think that the Pan family deliberately washed Luo along the way. What about the family?


    In short, people know that with just one step, the Low Family will be defeated.


    Because all the resources they can use have been used.


    "Hmph, a bunch of dead fleas, there is enough trouble."


    In the Pan family, Pan Jiajun is like Zhuge Kongming, playing big tricks, enjoying the feeling of strategizing and winning a thousand miles.


    "The next final blow, I want to see how you can resist it." Pan Jiajun''s eyes were cold.


    however¡­¡­


    At this moment, the phone in front of him suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone without even thinking about it, but obviously there was no good news on the phone.


    It''s a pity that his arrogant and complacent appearance wasted his ears that were ready to hear the good news.


    "Young Dong, things have changed. Right now we will remove all the market share of the Chinese Supreme of the Luo Family, but the Chinese Supreme, without knowing why, suddenly invested a lot of money. It actually increased by one hundred and ten percent in one breath."


    One hundred and ten percent...


    What does it mean.


    What is this concept.


    In other words, if the original Chinese supreme has a market value of 10 billion, then... now it has suddenly injected another 11 billion of funds.


    It was equal to the original 100% market share, and because of the sudden injection of funds, it suddenly became 45%.


    This... it hurts a little bit.


    At least the moment he heard the news, Pan Jiajun felt his eggs twitch.


    Pan Jiajun used the method of annexing scattered stocks, and quietly occupied most of the market share imperceptibly. In this way, he could have full initiative in the next step, and if the Rock Group suddenly did not have such a Chinese supreme If the economic pillars are too crude, then it will be difficult to turn over again. Moreover, Pan Jiajun planned this plan for a long time. In order to prevent the Luo family from tearing down the east wall to fill the vacancy, he used some kind of The method restricts the strength of the Rock family in other aspects. With the help of Da Raul and the Alnath family, the plan has been going smoothly.


    The reason why Pan Jiajun wants to restrict the strength of other aspects of the Luo Family is to prevent this from happening.


    After all, the power to take the initiative to absorb fresh blood is still in the hands of the Luo family. The Pan family has not yet officially annexed, and Pan Jiajun cannot intervene in the addition of the new shares, but...what is it afraid of? Finally, this situation still appeared.


    But... this situation is too inexplicable.


    Pan Jiajun has already calculated everything he can calculate into his plan, even he has sent people to watch closely the movements of the European Situ family, there is no response at all, let alone they want to interfere. How difficult is the competition this time, it is said that even if they intervene, the Pan family¡¯s connections across the east and west are enough to restrict the Situ family. Even if they are not careful, the Situ family will be caught by the Campino family. Take advantage of the void and enter.


    In fact, another important reason why Pan Jiajun wanted to cooperate with the Gambino family was that he considered the Situ family.


    And his step is obviously not wrong, at least so far, in the process of the Luo family and their Pan family confrontation, the Situ family basically did not have much effect on it, but...their money wasted in vain , But a lot.


    For example, in order to expand their market share, the Situ Family bought a lot of funds to the Chinese Supreme in the name of their family. Because of this, they entered the trap set by Pan Jiajun in advance, and the funds increased. Good thing, but this is an act of expanding the percentage, and the larger the percentage is expanded, the more beneficial it will be to their Pan family''s plan. Moreover, now his Pan family is not short of money, and just wait These opportunities.


    Therefore, after passing these elements quickly in his mind, he even couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful "combat power" on the Luo Family.


    Think about it carefully, no big family would be willing to help the Luo Family.


    Therefore, I don¡¯t know where the nouveau riche is. It should be purely rich. When it comes to status, it should not be on the same level as his Pan family.


    After realizing this, Pan Jiajun breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Nouveau riche, kill him.


    "Are you sure the message is not wrong."


    "Shao Dong, it''s true."


    "Have you found the source of funds?"


    "I found it."


    "Where do you come from, **** thing, I want to see who can be so lavish, trying to help the Luo family against my Pan Jiajun, this is absurd in the world, not to say that rich is omnipotent, nouveau riche It''s just a clown." Pan Jiajun felt his heart tighten, as if his superior authority had been challenged. Therefore, when he spoke at this time, he did not hide his true emotions at all, and said a lot of swearing in his mouth. But he seemed to be deliberately maintaining a touch of "elegance", speaking in a light tone.


    but¡­¡­


    After hearing Pan Jiajun''s ridicule, the person on the other side of the phone paused for a while, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Why don''t you speak anymore, tell me where the sources of funds are hidden."


    "Yes...Yes..." After hesitating, the person said at last, "Young Dong, from the Gambino family,, after repeated verification by his subordinates, it is true and there will be absolutely no mistakes."


    "what,."


    Hearing this, Pan Jiajun paused in his heart, this time... he could no longer calm down.


    The Gambino family,.


    What an international joke,


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s another splendid weather.


    Lorraine, as usual, followed Uncle Yao to practice on the mound.


    but¡­¡­


    Today is different.


    Nowadays.


    Lorraine broke through again.


    It broke through to a...very high height.


    "Death", the fourth level,,,, is the D-level level of the legendary third human limit.


    The fourth floor of the legendary invincible below C-level.


    After living here for more than half a year, Lorraine lived a happily uncontested peach blossom life, and he also successfully reached this height.


    "Ah...Master, I''m so sad, I feel like I''m about to explode, my brain is about to explode..."


    "Well, it broke through, this is the fourth layer, genius, really is a genius."


    Uncle Yao hurriedly commanded at this moment: "Hurry up and get the breath of ancient Tai Chi, and, be fast and steady."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1066： The fourth layer, breakthrough!

    "Well,."


    Lorraine was in a cold sweat, and his complexion was red and white.


    It can be seen that he is in very pain now.


    I saw him sitting cross-legged, quickly doing sit-ups and recumbent starting positions, transporting the already accomplished ancient Tai Chi aura in his body, and according to Uncle Yao''s instructions, he steadily and quickly exploded the continuous movement in his body. The strong breath coming out calmed down.


    It was as if trying to use a sudden spring rain to extinguish the wildfire.


    The spring rains are fine, but fortunately it is widespread.


    After almost an hour of hard work, Lorraine finally surrendered the bursting breath in his body.


    "Hi...hoo...his...hoo..."


    Breathing evenly and uniformly, Lorraine panted according to the way Professor Yao Bobo had given him to breathe. After breathing out, he felt energetic all over, as if he was reborn, reborn, feeling like a fire. Nirvana.


    "Hehe, how? Now take my word for it,,,, it¡¯s not that if you have a good talent and a fast learning speed, you can definitely break through and become stronger step by step. First of all, you have to know that every time you break through An extremely dangerous and difficult level. To put it in a very realistic way, if you are not careful, your life may be accounted for. This is also on you. You have practiced the ancient Taiji taught by me, and your whole body physique In China, there has also been rapid progress, and so many elements have been combined to have your current strength."


    Uncle Yao smiled and looked at Lorraine and said: "Remember, you won''t feel the bottleneck of a certain strength stage in the future. No matter how strong you feel your strength is, don''t make the next breakthrough. If you want to break through, you must wait until your ancient Taiji attainments reach the realm of Dacheng. Remember, it¡¯s not almost reached, but a very stable realm of Dacheng. Xiaotian, can you assure me."


    Lorraine, who had just endured a painful baptism, of course agreed.


    That kind of painful feeling made him feel like he almost died several times. Even though he would have a reborn and wonderful feeling after the breakthrough,...don''t try it lightly.


    So Lorraine nodded: "I know Master, now I have broken through to the fourth floor, so I said... You promised me to give me the kit, it''s time to give it to me."


    With that, Lorraine had a smile on his face, very simple, even simple.


    It¡¯s very interesting. In order to make Lorraine practice harder, Uncle Yao told him: "As long as you break through to the fourth floor as soon as possible, I will have a kit for you. In this kit, I The truth that you have learned through the practice of ancient Tai Chi in this life, but it''s up to you to learn how to understand it."


    "Hehe, brat, I still remember the thing about this kit."


    Uncle Yao said: "Okay, I will give it to you, but... not now."


    "not now."


    Lorraine was surprised when he heard the words.


    "Ok."


    Uncle Yao nodded: "When you want to leave this stockade someday, I will give it to you."


    "what."


    Lorraine was stunned when he heard the words, and then complained, "How could I leave here, this is my home...Okay, Master, you are lying to me, I should have known how this A kit, how could it be possible to sum up the traditional ancient martial arts, such a broad and profound ancient Taiji, with just a small kit."


    Uncle Yao looked at Lorraine like this and smiled faintly.


    Lorraine now is so simple and honest.


    hope¡­¡­


    After he recovers his memory, he will call himself...Master.


    "Well, just treat you as I lied to you."


    Uncle Yao smiled, "However, you remember my words, if you are going to leave here, ask me for tips."


    As he said, Uncle Yao turned and walked into the distance, leaving a back at Lorraine, causing Lorraine to stand there frowning and wondering. He scratched his head and shook his head slightly: "Strange, why did the master suddenly say today? These weird things, this is my home, how could I leave? I want to give birth to a big fat boy with my wife."


    As Lorraine was preparing to descend the hill, he happened to watch Pantene come up with a bamboo basket.


    "Ha, wife~ I was talking about going home and waiting for you, why? I went to Ama Jinlan''s house to exchange eggs." Lorraine went up and hugged Pantene, and then hugged her delicate and fragrant body. She kissed her affectionately on the forehead.


    Pantene was so lovingly hugged by Lorraine, her complexion was red, although the two of them had even done that kind of thing... and they didn''t know it once or twice, but the feeling in her heart for Lorraine''s heartbeat never faded from beginning to end. Over.


    On the contrary, it gets deeper and deeper with the passing of every day.


    Her dependence on Lorraine is also getting stronger.


    "Little idiot, it''s time to go home for dinner. How are you doing today." Pantene gently took Lorraine with one arm, and then gently nestled his head into his arms.


    She likes the feeling of snuggling in Lorraine''s arms, smelling the faint masculine taste of him, and a sense of inexplicability. In short, she has a sense of security, and she feels like a little deer in her heart. Kind of thirsty feeling.


    Cough.


    "I broke through the fourth floor today. Master said that I am a genius. How about it? It''s amazing."


    Lorraine made a very magical look and said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, after Pantene heard this sentence, the smile on her face suddenly stiffened, and then she was silent.


    Lorraine immediately saw something was wrong, and asked in surprise: "Wife, what''s the matter."


    "Oh it''s all right."


    Pantene shook her head slightly, and then smiled, "Since you have broken through today, let''s take a good rest for a day, go, come home with me, I will show you something."


    "Look at something."


    Lorraine repeated Pantene''s words in surprise.


    But without waiting for him to ask more, Pantene has taken his hand and walked towards the house with the basket.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room of the young couple, the curtain was closed, and Pantene put Lorraine into the bed.


    Then Pantene was in front of Lorraine, and in broad daylight he immediately removed his clothes. In the next second, Pantene¡¯s smooth and white skin, as smooth as suet, appeared in front of Lorraine, and a pair of plump The big white rabbits were blocked by a shy flushed Pantene with a pair of jade arms. However, due to the occlusion, the arms squeezed the pair of big white rabbits, showing full elasticity. .


    This situation is very tempting.


    Lorraine subconsciously wanted to go up and hug Pantene at this time, and then severely taught this alluring stunner a good lesson.


    but¡­¡­


    Before Lorraine could make the next move, Pantene moved the gauze that had never been removed from her left chest.


    Lorraine asked a long time ago, what''s going on here, Pantene explained that this is an ugly scar.


    Of course Lorraine knew that beautiful skin and perfect figure are very important to women, so he didn''t have to take a look at it if he was very interesting.


    but now¡­¡­


    Pantene took the initiative to reveal it.


    Therefore, at this moment Lorraine knew that Pantene must have something to tell herself.


    "Look, what does this scar look like."


    Along with Pantene''s action of uncovering the gauze, Lorraine saw the red teardrop-like mark on Pantene''s left chest in the next second. Of course, she could still see it when she looked selfishly... it was a bullet. The scars caused.


    "Well, wife... your scar is... a gunshot wound, wife, how come you have a gunshot wound."


    After a pause, Lorraine felt the pictures flashing across his mind again. He realized his past, so he asked: "My wife, tell me, is this the scar on your body before my amnesia? Why can''t I remember anything,,, what did we experience before I amnesia."


    "It doesn''t matter what you have experienced, you will know one day."


    Pantene gently stroked Lorraine''s resolute and handsome silhouette, filled with infinite nostalgia: "You only need to know that this teardrop-like mark on my chest is what I left for you, I want to tell you , Little fool, wherever you go in the future, whether you remember me in the future, or if you want to kill me with your own hands, I will never complain, because now you have entered my heart, even if you reach the end of the world , To the Hell of Infinite, you, always in my heart, you, always my little fool."


    Suddenly hearing these words from Pantene, Lorraine trembled in his heart. He felt as if he was about to part with Pantene, and his heart was tense. He didn''t want to part with the woman he loved.


    "Wife, what are you saying stupid?,,, how could I leave you without remembering you, let alone killing you, don''t talk nonsense, okay,,, you are my woman, I am your little fool , This has been the imprint of immortality from the day of our worship. No matter when, you are my wife. Don¡¯t talk about the **** on the ends of the earth. No matter where you go, I will stay with you and have a wife. , There is a little fool."


    Although Lorraine is not very clever nowadays, the sweet words from the heart really mean that Pantene''s whole heart is about to melt away sweetly.


    "kiss Me."


    Feeling moved, Pantene flushed, staring at Lorraine, spitting Pandan.


    Lorraine''s gesture was about to print Pantene''s red lips.


    Unexpectedly, Pantene gently held Lorraine''s face with a pair of slender hands, and said in a soft voice like a mosquito: "Kiss...Kiss me here..."


    After speaking, he pointed to his plump, large white and tender peaks.


    Lowering his head, the two bright white rabbits were full of flexibility. Lorraine trembled in his heart, lowered his head, and opened his mouth to hold the pink grape on Pantene''s chest.


    PS: The third one. Only one chapter was changed yesterday. This one is to make up for yesterday''s one~~


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1067： VIP visiting

    An obsession.


    The last madness.


    Pantene seemed to **** up Lorraine all at once, and was unwilling to let Lorraine get away from him.


    Pleasant moans and groans kept coming from the house.


    Uncle Yao was also very cooperative. He left the yard as soon as he appeared in the yard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whether it was Uncle Yao or Pantene, they could not be sure when Lorraine would restore all his memories.


    But at least one thing they can be sure of is that as more and more pictures of the past appeared in Lorraine¡¯s mind, as Lorraine¡¯s strength became stronger and stronger, the blood in his body became stronger and stronger. Memory restoration is a must.


    It''s just that the specific time cannot be determined temporarily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    The commercial fire is still burning.


    And the Luo Family, today.


    Oh, no, they actually welcomed their esteemed friends a few days ago.


    It''s just that the purpose of this distinguished friend has not been determined before, and this time he visited Luo''s house again, he came with sincerity.


    The members of the Luo Family, as well as the big figures who came to the Luo Family in trouble, are looking forward to this person... Similarly, there is still some uncertainty in their hearts.


    Because they don''t know... what the purpose of this person is.


    In the VIP living room of the Low family.


    As the current head of the Luo family, Luo Jianrong and his wife Li Hong sit in the chair.


    And beside them, there were three people, Qin Wanshu, Liu Wanchuan, and Lin Jiadong.


    As for Ryoko, he stood in their hands.


    Liangzi''s skills are quite good now. On the day of Lorraine''s accident, he happened to break through the second human limit. Originally, he wanted Brother Lin to see his progress and praise himself a few words, but unfortunately ...... Such a simple wish is obviously impossible to realize.


    It was reasonable for him to stand there waiting for the meeting at this time.


    On the one hand, he is the most humane master, and on the other side, because Maguire and the others are relatively high at present, they will not appear easily, but whenever they do, Then it represents a very difficult situation.


    Therefore, it is better to pray that Maguire and Christian do not appear easily.


    However, it is worth mentioning that now that Lin Jiadong is advocating a kind of protection tactics of the human sea wall, Maguire, Christian, and even Garlic, Stinger, Ryoko, Li Nan and Li Chenggong... As a senior officer, each selected a few or more than a dozen subordinates, trained them, and taught them something they were good at according to their own training methods.


    For example, Ryoko has always been best at speed and instant explosive power.


    Therefore, the team he brought under his hands was called [Swift], which was mainly used for intelligence spying and some kind of hidden sneak attack mission.


    As for the Stinger, this guy has always been his own way. In terms of strength, he is not even as strong as one of the captains of the hundred-man brigade of Shadow Gate, but...talking about this combat experience and his unique combat thinking, It can be said to be very skilled, and what is very interesting is that the strongest captain in the Shadow Gate has chosen Poison Stinger.


    Stinger said at the time that he didn''t like to teach people things, and it was troublesome. Since he wanted to take them, he only needed one. No one thought that the strongest guy trained in this shadow gate would choose It matches with the stinger.


    During this time, the stinger''s strength has also grown. Perhaps under the influence of this environment, he reached the initial stage of the second human limit, and the level of the guy he brought was actually the same.


    Stinger also appreciates his talent, so he hides everything he knows, not at all.


    And they only have two people, so their team is not very well defined, or in other words, they are not a team at all.


    In the end, after everyone''s constant discussion and decision, they are not a team.


    It is a special existence outside of the many small teams in Shadow Gate.


    It''s like every team in a volleyball game has a free man who can walk around at will, and their positioning and name are also very interesting, let''s just call it "free man".


    The identity of this free man is not necessarily so powerful. The point is that they must have sufficient strategic vision and combat awareness. Their definition may often play a role in the entire tactical process. The role of.


    Of course, this is just the current positioning, and whether it can be effective at the real moment is another matter.


    And there are two other teams, of course, the "sniper team" and the "charge team" led by Li Nan and Li Chenggong respectively.


    Two of them are brothers, one is good at sniping, suitable for ambushing or long-range locking or detection, while the other is good and using progress guns, at least, for short-range combat with a longer range than sniper rifles.


    The team they lead is called "Muskets." As the name suggests, they are playing with firearms and trying to create opportunities with firearms.


    On the other hand, Maguire¡¯s ability to walk is very strong, and the ability to move and create a gap between combat and attack is very strong. Therefore, the ten people he accepted are mainly to teach them how to How to assist the main comrades in battle to fight.


    Therefore, the team led by Maguire is called "Dominoes".


    What are dominoes? This concept is derived from dominoes. Each link is the key. When you move your whole body, you call them dominoes, which means that they are interlocking teams that maintain the entire combat situation. Basically, This title is more appropriate. In fact, it is more straightforward and simple. It is "assistance" and "nanny", and from time to time a card position Q is used to raise the main ADC in the grass.


    As for Christian, he is leading the legendary main team.


    They are responsible for the main combat power output, whether it is a reunion or a chain-linked lightning guerrilla warfare. In short, the entire battle plan is made around them.


    As for garlic.


    It is very interesting that regardless of his small size, he was unanimously decided to let him be the chief executive officer of Shadow Gate.


    In other words, everyone in the Shadow Gate, including all the teams, directly obeyed the chief executive officer of Suantou, and the chief executive officer of Suantou, of course, directly obeyed the other biggest boss.


    This BOSS is Luo Jianrong.


    By now, Lorraine was dead, and all, many things Luo Jianrong and his wife Li Hong already knew.


    During the first period of time, they were very sad, and even faintly blamed themselves. They even wondered for a time whether their son came to the later stage and created the evil by himself. Later, they wanted to understand that their children never It hasn¡¯t changed, nor does it mean that he has to touch these underground dark things. It¡¯s just that the rules of this world are like this. If you want to go to a certain level and stand there, you must have one of this kind. consciousness.


    Later, they understood Lorraine''s painstaking efforts, and they were deeply saddened by the loss of such a proud son.


    However, this Luo family was built by their son''s life, so the two of them as parents must survive.


    In the current Luo family, without Lorraine, Luo Jianrong has a good mind, but he really can¡¯t compare with his son. Fortunately, beside Luo Jianrong, there are Liu Wanchuan, Lin Jiadong, Li Hong and Zhun''s daughter-in-law. Qin Wanshu.


    This is the hard team of their Low Family.


    Today, the person who didn''t know what the purpose was to visit their Luo family, of course, was met by Luo Jianrong, the head of the Luo family.


    "So, Mr. Lauer,,, wants to cooperate deeply with our Low family."


    In the VIP room, Luo Jianrong looked at Raul in his eyes, which contained sincerity. Luo Jianrong really couldn''t figure out why such a big figure would help them so much.


    "Mr. Low, don''t call me Mr. Lauer, please call me Mr. Lauer." Little Lauer smiled, "Because my half brother and I are both called Lauer, so I still want to be with He distinguished,,, Mr. Luo, don¡¯t say that, maybe you can think about the situation of our Gambino family. My brother wants the writer, and I want the writer, so our brothers are early The fight is overwhelming. He cooperates with the Pan family, so of course I can cooperate with the Luo family."


    Little Lauer smiled and said: "Mr. Luo, don¡¯t doubt the authenticity of what I said. We Americans are not like you Chinese. Here, only politicians are the best at the surface and the back. Although I I also do business, but to Mr. Luo, oh, I¡¯m talking about Mr. Luo here, I will not tell any lies to Mr. Luo¡¯s family."


    "..." Luo Jianrong frowned, he couldn''t understand what little Raul said.


    Little Raul suddenly smiled at this moment, and he pulled off his collar directly, and there were shocking scars on it.


    "I''m rude... These scars are caused by my brother on my bed. Mr. Luo is kind to me. I will not lie to any member of your family. This time, I came here with full sincerity. , I hope Mr. Luo can understand my intentions."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1068： Wedding is approaching

    "..."


    Luo Jianrong was silent.


    At this time, the people around were also puzzled.


    In fact, Little Lauer was rescued by Lorraine at the time. His entire face was **** and he had wounds on his face, so he was bandaged with gauze. Therefore, it is difficult to recognize who he is, unless it is the front face. It took a long time to get rid of him at close range, and Lorraine with a good memory could recognize him.


    Oh, but now Lorraine''s memory is really not flattering.


    "To be honest, I was chased and killed by my brother, but I was lucky enough to escape and climbed on the road with blood. If it weren''t for Mr. Luo to show up, I don''t think I can sit here anymore. "


    Little Lauer said.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu, who had not spoken, immediately had a meal, and then remembered it in the next second: "I remember, you were... the person Xiao Luo rescued by the highway that night."


    Little Lauer smiled and nodded: "Haha, yes, yes, my name is Raul Gambino, and everyone who knows me will call me Little Lauer,,, Mr. Luo, at that time What comes down is my life, this lady, thank you for remembering me, don¡¯t you Chinese people have a saying,,,, the grace of dripping water, when the spring will return, then...the grace of life-saving."


    After a short pause, Little Lauer snapped his fingers, and the personal assistant behind him placed a contract on the table.


    "Just use this contract to repay it."


    "contract."


    After everyone looked at the contract on the desktop, they all made surprise sounds.


    This contract is basically a... one-way promise contract.


    Generally speaking, the so-called one-way promise contracts belong to the specifications of the legendary Overlord Clause, but this is not the same. The content of this contract is that his little Lauer would like to represent him personally and promised to their Luo Family A series of behaviors.


    This is unprecedented.


    Especially now that Little Lauer is absolutely standing on the position of the Low family and has given a good help clause. Note that it is a help clause, a unilateral active help clause, not a mutual assistance clause.


    "The money I invested in your family¡¯s business before should be my share of the partnership. Because that capital is larger, I have a larger share. After I get overwhelmed, I will wait for your family. I will take the money to buy it back, and hope that the initiative of the shares will return to your family."


    As he said, Raul put a hand on his chest and said solemnly: "I, sincerely hope."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pan Jiajun has been upset recently.


    Because the Luo Family suddenly appeared a heavyweight savior.


    Raul Gambino of the Gambino family.


    Little Raul.


    If it''s someone else, maybe Pan Jiajun still won''t look at it, even if it''s the level of the Alnath family.


    But the new partner of the Low family suddenly... it turned out to be Raul.


    This made Pan Jiajun unable to calm down instantly.


    Little Raul...Although his current status in the Gambino family may not be comparable to that of Big Raul, his style of dealing with things is very popular, coupled with the fact that he was killed outside before. The Gambino family is very suspicious of Da Raul¡¯s style of work, and a large part of the veterans have gradually made it clearer about the candidates to support. Now in the Gambino family and Gan Among the veterans of all the industries under the name of the Pinot family, Raul''s approval rate has reached more than 60%.


    This is the last thing Big Raul wants to see.


    But this is the fact, there is no way.


    God knows how this little Raul could survive that kind of delicate arrangement.


    In fact, Da Raul never knew that there is such a saying in this world that there is "good luck".


    Some people are destined to be unable to die temporarily, so he must continue to live undeservedly.


    No matter what method or adventure, in short, God won''t let him die like this easily.


    To put it simply, Little Raul and Lorraine, both of them belong to the kind of auspicious nature.


    It¡¯s not that good luck, good luck, maybe they won¡¯t end up chased and killed in a terrible end, but they are destined to be destined by God¡¯s will, God, It is to make them survive fortunately after going through some hardships.


    But this time, God''s Eye was obviously successful in bringing these two people who are also auspicious people together.


    Little Lauer assured the Low family.


    , As long as his little Raul can wave the banner in his hand for a day, then he will do his best to protect the Luo Family, and will not let any despicable villain enter, thus causing a fatal blow to the Luo Family.


    In fact, you can think of it the same way. Little Raul actually wants to use the Low family to deal with Big Raul.


    After all, Da Raul and Pan Jiajun are now cooperating, and Little Raul and the Low family can at least achieve a mutual restraint effect. Otherwise, once the whole business circle is down, then the future will be for Little Raul. In other words, it is very unoptimistic.


    Originally, it was not so important for Little Raul to fight for the Patriarch''s mind.


    But now it¡¯s different. After experiencing his own brother¡¯s chasing and killing, he has completely awakened. He knows that his identity is here. Whether he voluntarily lets it out or whatever, Da Raul doesn¡¯t give himself to Killing will never give up.


    Because he is the kind of person with very serious suspicion, if Little Raul has been alive, then even if he sits in the position of Patriarch in the future, he will not be completely relieved.


    This is the most fundamental difference between Raul and Raul.


    And because of this difference, the characters and styles of the half-brothers are completely opposite.


    ¡­In short, the current situation is very interesting.


    Da Raul cooperates with the Pan family.


    Little Lauer collaborates with the Low family.


    Originally, this was only a commercial struggle among the Chinese gang. No matter how big the trouble was, it was only a dispute limited to the Chinese world.


    But since Raul and Raul suddenly joined this, it seemed to have suddenly upgraded to another level, as if it was an inevitable battle for the king within their Gambino family.


    This situation is not seen by many people.


    And Pan Jiajun naturally saw it in his eyes and thought in his heart.


    He never expected that the Luo Family could hook up with Little Raul unconsciously, but this is not necessarily due to the Rohs family hooking up, maybe it was Little Raul trying to get along with his brother. Compete against each other, but by the way, it is cheaper. Now it is already seeing the Luo family that will be defeated.


    In any case, Pan Jiajun is temporarily unable to deal with the Luo family.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Now Little Raul is involved, either or not.


    Good thing, Pan Jiajun can finally come out, without having to stare at the Low family alone with 100% experience of idiots. Now the little Raul of the Gambino family has reached a cooperation agreement with the Low family, so... Raul will replace Pan Jiajun and stand up to the Luo Family well.


    And Pan Jiajun.


    Of course, we must take advantage of this good opportunity to set up a good banquet.


    What banquet.


    Of course it was the wedding banquet between him and the woman he loved the most in his life.


    Of course, the love in his heart all his life does not mean that the woman is just like him.


    According to common sense, Han Xuan, as the bride who is about to pass the house, is supposed to give the bridegroom a face, and through her own aspects, she also conveys the news and spreads invitations.


    But what''s interesting is that Han Xuan was still working hard at her "work position" until the day before it was time to get married... There was no excitement about getting married at all.


    According to the rules, before the bride goes out to marry, never be seen by the groom''s official.


    But Pan Jiajun was not sure that Han Xuan would go back, so he kept the Han family closely and frequently in these two days.


    From the beginning to the end, Pan Jiajun had grasped Han Xuan''s weakness.


    "Han Xuan, I have found someone to do a good job of investigating. Now I have basically found the general whereabouts of your grandfather and your uncle. I think if everything goes well, they will show up at the scene of our marriage immediately and witness in person. ,,, of course, I just said that I will try my best. If it is really impossible to find it, then... then I will have to regret to tell you, Han Xuan, maybe you will only be in the future. Occasionally think of the appearance of grandpa and uncle."


    After wiping it, Pan Jiajun smiled and said, "I have confidence."


    And of course Han Xuan heard it right away, Pan Jiajun was just threatening.


    I want to tell her Han Xuan, if I don¡¯t want to compromise about attending the wedding this time, then I will never see my grandfather and uncle in my life.


    Although this is against some so-called heroic principles, but...Han Xuan is not the kind of cold-blooded person, she has no way not to agree to Pan Jiajun.


    So, she finally nodded: "I know."


    "Well, three days later, the wedding car will come to pick you up at the door of the family, and Pan Jiajun once again promises you that Han Xuan, your uncle and grandfather, will be found and invited to the scene to observe."


    Three days.


    Han Xuan watched Pan Jiajun gradually disappear from the back of the gate, her heart was filled with an unprecedented sense of emptiness and panic.


    Han Xuan felt uncomfortable at the thought of marrying such a disgusting man.


    When Pan Jiajun left outside the Han family mansion, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It was really disgusting just now.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1069： Restore memory

    I have to admit that Pan Jiajun can be said to be so powerful in the entire world business circle.


    With such a man, as long as he wants you to be fine, except for those he can''t control the underground forces, then no one can treat you like a hair.


    To be honest, if you don''t care about the details, don''t care about the so-called great good and evil, Pan Jiajun is really a good companion in the general direction.


    It has everything, just his **** conscience.


    Han Xuan knew that this time she was doomed.


    But there was no way. After going around and around, Han Xuan was soft and hard, but still couldn''t let Pan Jiajun let go of his uncle and grandfather.


    This Pan Jiajun is really very shrewd, even when it comes to key issues, he has never been embarrassed because he cares about his face.


    On the issue of marriage, Pan Jiajun did not give in. Anyway, he would not get married and would never let Han Xuan know the whereabouts of her uncle and grandfather. This is the key issue. After all, this is Pan Jiajun¡¯s real trump card. .


    In three days, it doesn''t matter.


    But one thing is worth noting.


    The Low family actually got the help and cooperation of the young Raul from the Gambino family. This situation must be a headache for the Pan family.


    This is also a direct result of the Pan family now starting to engage in large-scale commercial embezzlement with Da Raul.


    The scope is very large, and many commercial forces have become cannon fodder in this battle of Pan Luo.


    The Pan family unexpectedly began to absorb many other companies, and it has been devouring and growing step by step.


    And now the Low family, with the help of Raul, has also begun this same strategy of devouring operations.


    Unconsciously, the unilateral collapse-like blitzkrieg between this family has evolved into a tug of war involving a wide range.


    At this moment, the Pan family has also put the marriage of Pan Han and Pan Han on the agenda for the sake of increasing influence and strength. Pan Jiajun did not break his promise. The three-month psychological preparation period given at the time has arrived.


    So, everything seems to go with the flow, and it will happen naturally.


    "Why, why did Sister Han Xuan marry such a sinister and treacherous villain? No, I''m going to reason with him."


    When Kang Mengmeng heard the news, she was stunned, and immediately jumped up to make a theory with Pan Jiajun.


    Everyone just smiled bitterly at Kang Mengmeng''s arrogant behavior. Can this situation be a theoretical matter?


    Not to mention that Kang Mengmeng has now become the daughter of the discarded Kang family, but that the Luo family is now a key stage in accumulating strength. There is no idle time to interfere with Pan Jiajun''s wedding.


    Once people from the Luo family intervened in Pan Jiajun''s wedding, wouldn''t it be even more disgusting for the public?


    At that time, the Pan family will definitely have the opportunity to use the topic again.


    "Now the Pan family is going to marry the Han family... Everything seems a little difficult, very tricky." After careful consideration, Lin Jiadong finally decided, "The reason why the daughter of the Han family is so judged by Pan Jiajun is because of Han Zhennan. He and Han Dingtian are gone, and Han Chen doesn¡¯t know whereabouts. Pan Jiajun now has a complete repressive advantage. Therefore, after occupying the Han family¡¯s daughter, he will be able to sit on the Han family together. At that time, the Pan family, which has successfully absorbed the Han family, will be even more powerful. At that time, our Luo family, even with the support of Mr. Lauer, will not have any chance of winning."


    "So... we have to prevent them from getting married, right."


    "Yes."


    Lin Jiadong nodded: "Theoretically, this is the case, but we have to know that now the decision is not ours. An important figure in the Han family is missing. The two central figures are in the hands of Pan Jiajun. We have no choice. Intervention, the daughter of the Han family chose to marry Pan Jiajun in order to protect her family, so even if we rescued the daughter of the Han family, it would not help."


    "Could it be that you just watched the Han family be controlled by the Pan family."


    "But we can''t help it, do we."


    "..."


    Everyone was silent, an atmosphere of heavy depression.


    Han Xuan was going to marry Pan Jiajun.


    All the troubles are as disgusting as eating flies.


    Pan Jiajun, unworthy.


    This kind of person, even the one at the door who always likes to wander back and forth, with the stray **** Ahua of Yoneda in his mouth from time to time, Pan Jiajun is not worthy of it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nightmare.


    It''s a nightmare again.


    Few people have nightmares in this Miao Village where the weather is always bright.


    But Lorraine has had many nightmares these days.


    And in a dark night.


    He was suddenly awakened by a terrible nightmare.


    This nightmare...appears very real.


    "Dad, mom..." Lorraine suddenly sat up with a cry.


    He was in a cold sweat, and his face was pale. In his dream, his parents were killed, but he... did not have the ability to resist at all.


    With a shout, Lorraine sat up, and the woman beside him was also awakened.


    "Little fool, what''s the matter."


    Pantene woke up, hugged Lorraine gently, and asked gently.


    Lorraine''s mind seemed to have split into two personalities for a time, his expression was blank, his brain was chaotic, he stubbornly wanted to say something, and Pantene''s pretty face was in a trance as if he was with whom. The faces overlapped, and he couldn''t tell which one was a dream and which one was real.


    "I... my head hurts..."


    With that, Lorraine''s head sank, and fell asleep again, but after such a sleep, he did not wake up for a long time.


    Therefore, Pantene found Uncle Yao and asked: "Uncle Yao, Lorraine woke up from a nightmare this time, and then immediately fell into a coma...what the **** was going on."


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be a sign that he wants to restore his memory. Since the bruises have completely dissipated, the blood has returned and returned to normal, this may be some kind of dizziness on the head." After a pause, the medicine Uncle said, "So... you plan to tell Lorraine the truth as soon as he wakes up, or..."


    "..."


    Pantene was silent. It was obvious that she was in a heavy heart now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sure to go."


    After Lorraine woke up, as Uncle Yao had guessed, the memory had been restored, of course... his memory during this period of time had not been forgotten.


    This can be seen from Lorraine kneeling in front of Uncle Yao''s eyes at this time.


    And now...


    Lorraine''s mood also seemed very trembling.


    He never expected that he had saved his life in such a few days, and... Uncle Yao who taught him so much effort, turned out to be the old man of ancient Tai Chi he had learned in his previous life, but... the present He looks a little younger.


    Lorraine couldn''t understand how this old man came here.


    If Lorraine¡¯s guess is correct, he was in distress at the time and was cruising in the sea. It should have come to the border of Guangxi. These Miao villages should also be in this position. Lorraine didn¡¯t meet here in his previous life. This uncle Yao''s.


    And it¡¯s worth mentioning that because Lorraine¡¯s foundation is better in this life, his strength is higher, and his limbs are sound, plus the ¡°death¡± skill as a booster, his strength is very advanced. rapid.


    Now, Lorraine feels that he has experienced plenty of experience all over his body, and the energy contained in his limbs is something he could not even think of before.


    If he guessed right, he should already have D-level strength now.


    This is the fourth level of strength state of the so-called "death" art of Uncle Yao. Now that Lorraine recalled, he really felt more and more that all of this seemed to be destined by nature. At that time, Long Er told herself She had a mission, so she gave him the skill of "Killing" to Lorraine. Later, at a critical moment, Alpha gave up the skill of "The Syndicate" to herself. It is with "Tyrant" from beginning to end.


    By chance, the three classics of "Death" skills scattered in all corners of the world were taken by him by mistake, and he met the Tai Chi master Yao Uncle in a daze. He pointed out that when Lorraine lost his memory, instead of losing his progress, he speeded up hundreds of times.


    So that he is only in his twenties now, but he has the strength of the third human limit D level.


    Even a talented person, I''m afraid it would take around forty to reach this height.


    Lorraine knew that he was a blessing in disguise this time.


    But he also knows...


    It''s time for me to coma and live here for more than half a year.


    And that **** Pan Jiajun still lives in this world. He has reached a secret cooperation with the conspiracy plan of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. After more than half a year has passed, God knows that now the outside has arrived. To what extent, I am afraid that this product has already turned the sky over.


    Moreover, recently, Lorraine had nightmares again and again, in which his family, brothers, and women had been hit by bad hands.


    He can''t wait to fly away with wings right away.


    "Master, thank you for your teachings for so long. If there is an urgent matter in the world that the disciple needs to deal with, he will take a step away. After I handle those things in the world, the disciple will come back to visit Master."


    "No, you and I are predestined. Since you wake up now, but still remember me, this proves that you and me are not exhausted. After you go back, do what you should do. If you are predestined, you will meet again. ."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1070： Wedding reception

    "Will you see each other if you are destined."


    Upon hearing the words, Lorraine raised an intriguing expression on his face.


    No smile, no bitter dignity.


    more¡­¡­


    It is a kind of fun.


    A kind of fun after a disaster.


    Lorraine remembered many things, as he felt when talking with Uncle Yao.


    He remembered the exercises. He remembered that he lost his memory during this period. He also remembered how this uncle Yao treated himself. In addition, he remembered that Pan Jiajun was going to kill himself.


    However, these are not the main points. One thing that Uncle Yao is very concerned about is...Lorraine, Pantene, who still can''t remember.


    "So, Lorraine, you are ready to go now, alone."


    Uncle Yao asked.


    Lorraine did not hesitate at all, and naturally nodded: "I came here alone, of course I have to leave alone, but it is Uncle Yao. If you are willing to go back to the dead with me, you will leave with me. , No matter what danger you may encounter, Tuer will protect your safety."


    "That was not what I meant."


    Uncle Yao shook his head gently: "Could it be that in your memory, the memory here is only the technique."


    "There is also Master." Lorraine added.


    "Nothing else."


    "No more." Lorraine nodded, very sure.


    "The teacher will ask you at the end. After you leave here alone, you and I may not be able to meet each other, and with you and my farewell, there may be many things you have been familiar with during this period of time. You will never be able to appear in your life again, so you finally answered as a teacher, really, just leave the stockade like this."


    Lorraine shook his head slightly: "I don''t know why Master said this, but the disciple told Master for the last time, yes,, but, before this..."


    After a short pause, Lorraine suddenly changed.


    At this time, a lonely slender figure hiding quietly in the corner of the yard trembled quietly, and the flame that had been extinguished by cold water once again quietly ignited a trace of flame.


    "Before this, the master didn''t say that if I were to leave the stockade, you would give me the kit in your hand. I still remember this matter."


    As soon as Lorraine said this, the figure hiding in the corner quietly ignited a glimmer of hope, trembled again, this...maybe her heart was hit by some kind of hard.


    "I remember the tips for my teacher." Uncle Yao nodded, but obviously, he already understood Lorraine''s mind.


    Therefore, he was very interesting, so he didn''t ask more questions.


    Instead, he took out a dust-colored kit from his body and handed it to Lorraine.


    After Lorraine got the kit, I heard Uncle Yao¡¯s words: "When you open this kit, it¡¯s up to you to make your own decision. Whenever you open it, you must always understand that no matter what it is, you You must always have a common heart and a clear enough consciousness, so that you can always maintain a smart enough understanding."


    "understand."


    Nodded, Lorraine put the dusty kit on his body.


    Then, without looking back, he walked out of the compound, taking advantage of the darkness, he left the village.


    left behind¡­¡­


    An old man who felt helpless and emotional in his heart, and a poor woman who...wonderful dedication, but ended up completely forgotten.


    This woman has a beautiful face and a beautiful figure, but it''s a pity...The person in her heart walked in the direction of the moon without looking back, walking too fast to catch up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Child, what do you plan to do in the future."


    In the dark, Pantene sat alone in the courtyard, looking up at the waning moon in the sky.


    It has been almost three hours since Lorraine left here.


    Seeing that the sky was getting deeper, the whole village, even the slightest sound of wind could not be heard, and the silence was particularly sad.


    "If Uncle Yao doesn''t dislike it, I will give your medicine yard a hand. I like this village too. The environment is so good that I can get along well with the neighbors in the neighborhood, so... stay here. Maybe it is my best destination, since he has forgotten me, then let him go, maybe, this is a good thing for me and him, even if he wants to take me back, I don¡¯t know How should I face the already devastated world again, and I can''t selfishly keep Lorraine here."


    Pantene turned her back to Uncle Yao and looked at the stars in the distance, not knowing what her expression was like at this moment.


    "Also."


    Uncle Yao nodded: "I am a widow and lonely old man. I am now too old. I may go to the soil when I am going. You, a little girl, will mourn me. It''s a blessing to the old man, but You have to know, now that Lorraine is gone, you are still here, and you have become a widow. Do you know what the name of a widow, a girl of your age, stands for?"


    Pantene finally turned her head slowly, a smile on her face, but... the tears had already wetted her entire face.


    Under the moonlight.


    Like a fancy face, tearfully chuckled.


    "It means I can live bravely by myself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night.


    Lonely.


    Lorraine tried every means to rush towards the United States.


    He didn''t know what kind of situation he would have when he returned to the United States, waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Welcome everyone to join the wedding banquet of our Pan family today. In addition, thank you friends from the media for your support. Today, our Pan family and Han family will officially become a family, and I, Pan Jiajun, will also be the most beautiful in the world. Woman, Ms. Han Xuanhan, marry back to the door of our Pan family. I hope everyone can bless us."


    Pan Jiajun is extremely happy today, regardless of his status, he can''t afford to lose the price, and he has become the emcee of ceremonies part-time.


    His remarks drew applause from the audience.


    The scene is also lively.


    Now the Pan family has a reputation in the business world around the world. Most people don¡¯t dare to offend the Pan family¡¯s brows at all, and those who can come to the Pan family¡¯s wedding banquet today are naturally interesting to the Pan family. Move closer.


    Everyone knows that no matter what method is used, the Pan family is now able to get the support of Da Raul with such a gift, and the two parties even cooperate on a relatively equal position. This is appalling and everyone knows. The Pan family is not simple, everyone knows that Pan Jiajun is really a big winner.


    And of course there are many big shots in the wedding banquet.


    First of all, people from the Pan family.


    King Pan sat proudly at the main seat of the wedding banquet. He looked high and looked at the guests around him. He saw that the Pan family now looks like they can come to worship from all directions. There is really something to say. Pride.


    This kind of pride was also experienced by King Pan in the past. When he was in the midst of the sky, he also enjoyed the feeling of arranging from all directions, but...Compared with the present, sincerity is not the same grade, one heaven and one underground. The most powerful family is just the other three giants besides their Pan family.


    But now.


    Such a presence as powerful as the Gambino family has also become a guest of their Pan family wedding banquet.


    Moreover, everyone knows that their Pan family is equal and cooperating with the Gambino family.


    At this time, Da Raul was sitting in a special VIP table, surrounded by a group of attendants, smoking the cigar in his hand with great style, squinting his eyes, and watching Pan Jiajun speak.


    Speaking of it, at first Lauer was not reconciled to equal Pan Jiajun and the Pan family in some respects.


    But there is no way, the overall strength of the Sky Eye Organization is stronger than the Demon Gentleman Alliance, and Pan Jiajun and the Sky Eye Organization are both from China. Da Raul knows that there is nothing wrong with respecting the Pan family.


    Except for Da Raul and their guests of the Pan family.


    Of course there are also guests from the Han family.


    Han Zhennan, Han Dingtian, and of course, the **** traitor Han Zheng, were all in the seats of the Han family.


    Above the seats, Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian didn''t make any movements. The father and son remained silent while they were in good agreement.


    Since they were captured by Pan Jiajun, it is true that they have not suffered any grievances at all. If they have to say they have been tortured, it should be regarded as psychological torture.


    Of course, afterwards, Pan Jiajun used food to frame the chronic poison plot against Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian.


    They naturally know that there is no poison in this world, even if it is a chronic poison, once it is absorbed by the body, it will show some signs. Although they look good on the surface, internal injuries are already latent. in.


    This is intentional by Pan Jiajun.


    He usually feeds them some poison, and then feeds them some antidote.


    Just keep tossing.


    He just wanted to treat them like a string of kites, controlling them well, pulling them for a while and letting them go.


    However, after today, he will let them go for a while.


    Of course, the premise is that today''s wedding was exceptionally successful, and Han Xuan and his Pan Jiajun signed the marriage contract that humiliated the family in front of the media.


    That is... she, Han Xuan, personally signed and acknowledged that the Han family will become the marriage alliance of their Pan family, and admitted that a series of terms were unfair to their Han family.


    There is no way.


    Now Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian are in Pan Jiajun''s hands.


    Seeing the appearance of her father and uncle, Han Xuan once again made up her mind to sacrifice herself and save the family. No matter whether the Han family can turn around in the future, at least, save everyone''s lives.


    PS: Second more.


    PS: I have good news to tell everyone that the first physical book of "Rebirth: Super Rich II" is finally online. Note that it is the first volume, not the full volume. Click the link


    http://topic.17k.com/print/gotoBuyBookMessage.action?bpid=150


    Or, just click "Buy Books" in the upper right corner of the webpage, click to buy works, you can find the book, you like to see the entity, or like to buy a collection of students, don¡¯t miss it~


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1071： return!

    It is very interesting.


    Pan Jiajun is not kind enough.


    He clearly knew that Han Zheng had turned his back on the Han family. This was something everyone knew.


    But he still let Han Zheng sit on the table of the Han family.


    and¡­¡­


    Now Pan Jiajun is going to marry Han Xuan, and they will sign a marriage contract, but they have not had the so-called home support promise promised to Han Zheng before.


    In other words, Pan Jiajun deceived Han Zheng.


    In the end, Han Zheng didn''t get the status of Patriarch. Instead, he ended up with a thousand years of infamy for deceiving the world, being unfaithful and unjust.


    At this time, Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian were sitting beside Han Zheng.


    He cursed Pan Jiajun in his heart at this time.


    "This tortoise son bastard,,,, raised by a **** like Pan Jiajun, how could he be so unbelievable, what should I do now, it ended up like this, the family didn¡¯t trust me, and I didn¡¯t have any Umbrella, what should I do,"


    Han Zheng didn''t dare to turn his head to look at the eyes of Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian. He couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get through.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the Low family.


    "Now Pan Jiajun and Han Xuan''s wedding has begun,,, we have to act quickly, Jiadong, haven''t thought of a good way yet." Liu Wanchuan frowned when he saw Lin Jiadong''s contemplation.


    At this time, everyone in the Luo Family was also present.


    Luo''s father and mother, as well as Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Kang Mengmeng, Song Meiyuan, Lan Lan, including Song Laogui, Song Zhihan, Kang Shaojie, and Kang Shaojie''s father. In addition, Liangzi, Li Nan and Li Chenggong also joined Everyone is discussing.


    Everyone is sad.


    There is really no good way.


    Poor, ridiculous, and pathetic.


    Many of them were in the business world or at certain levels to kill the Quartet, or were in power.


    Nowadays, they are thinking hard and can''t find a way to contain the Pan family.


    Once the Pan family and the Han family have signed the so-called marriage contract today, it will be too late... when the time comes, the army will be defeated.


    "Everyone, have you thought of a good solution?"


    And at this moment, under the guidance, Little Raul also came to the place where everyone was discussing.


    When everyone saw Little Raul coming, they all looked up. Among them, Luo Jianrong said: "Mr. Raul, please come here in person. After a series of measurements, we feel that we really have nothing good now. The method can contain the Pan family. If we want to force it, then we have to go underground. It is a pity that we have been taking actions in this area during this period of time. Unfortunately, the Pan family seems to have always been very powerful. The expert protects us. Our people cannot get close to Pan Jiajun at all. It is even more unrealistic to suppress from the commercial side. Although with the help of Mr. Lauer, we are now in a commercial battle and are no longer afraid The Pan family, but at most they are well matched. When it comes to using their advantages to fight a counterattack, the difficulty is still very high. The chance of success is not even more than 10%."


    Although Luo Jianrong was not as smart as some of the people present, he, as the Patriarch of the Luo Family, was the one who had the most say.


    Moreover, there is nothing wrong with his concluding remarks like this, and the sentences are very real.


    "It''s a pity that this time I have nothing to do... Da Raul is now at the Pan family''s wedding banquet. According to my information, all the masters around him are following. This shows that they Complete precautions have been taken. Today is their critical period, and they will also have the spirit of twelve points to guard against our sudden counterattack." Little Raul is also full of sadness, and he has nothing to do now. .


    "Could it be...this time, just give up on attacking like this."


    Everyone''s hearts are extremely heavy.


    however¡­¡­


    In this world, there will always be many unexpected things happening.


    No matter how absurd this upcoming event may be, how strange it looks.


    But it can happen after all. This world is full of countless sorrows, but at the same time it is full of infinite possibilities. This is not only dependent on so-called luck, but more, it is a kind of chance, a kind of all things. All are full of opportunities.


    At this moment, suddenly behind the frowning people, a calm, calm, and secure voice appeared.


    "No, we Luo family, never give up."


    "..."


    Hearing this sudden sentence, everyone was taken aback for a moment.


    Then... everyone turned their heads together.


    Look behind them, look at the owner of this sudden voice,.


    this moment¡­¡­


    It seems that the whole world is quiet.


    It was completely quiet, and even the sound of gasping could not be heard.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes are full of "unbelievable" looks. They can hardly believe their eyes at this moment. Kang Mengmeng is even more exaggerated. She keeps rubbing her eyes and then looks up again. In the past, I mumbled to myself: "I am not dazzled, am I not dazzled,,,~~~~"


    Just rubbing her eyes wasn''t done, she kept reaching out to pinch her pink face, and after several confirmations, she realized that she was not dreaming.


    As a result, the tears in her eyes could no longer be restrained, and they spewed out immediately, and her whole face became wet.


    "Wow,..."


    With a cry, Kang Mengmeng rushed directly into Lorraine''s arms, and then stared at Lorraine''s abdomen with a pair of plump and round white rabbits, hugged Lorraine with one hand, and did not want to let it go for a long time.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu finally come back...you are not dead, ~ ~ Mengmeng knows that you will never die ~ ~oouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ~ ~" Kang Mengmeng cried, and plunged her head into Lorraine''s arms. With a lot of effort, her tears already wet a part of Lorraine''s clothes.


    And with Kang Mengmeng¡¯s first action, several other beauties...


    They all looked like tears, each with swollen eyes, and murmured: "It''s not a dream~It''s not a dream~Even if it is a dream, I never want to wake up~~~"


    In addition to these Lorraine wives, Luo''s father and Luo''s mother also came up to Lorraine to embrace after being extremely shocked and surprised, and the brothers also embraced Lorraine one by one.


    of course¡­¡­


    During this process, Lorraine was also moved in his heart.


    Tears have been making a lot of money in my own eyes. The watery eyes are full of gratitude for life, and...extreme hatred of some people.


    This situation rarely occurs in the Low family.


    Lorraine rarely shed tears, even the slightest tear...


    But today, many people cried together in the Low family.


    Of course, one person obviously did not cry.


    That is Raul Gambino Jr.


    First of all, he didn''t have such deep feelings for Lorraine, and secondly...Although he was also moved by the sight in front of him, but...the thing he cared most about was Lorraine...how could he be alive?


    People like Pan Jiajun have always been cruel and hard-hearted in doing things, and they will never be procrastinated. He was so sure that Lorraine was dead, so now Lorraine suddenly returned intact...This can only explain one problem, that is Lorraine. It was Fu and his life, it should be some adventure, otherwise, it is really difficult to escape Pan Jiajun''s palm.


    "Mr. Lauer, this time, thank you very much."


    Facing Little Raul at this time, Lorraine bowed with great respect and gratitude. At this moment, a sentence contained a thousand words.


    Obviously Lorraine had understood the general situation before returning home. Without the sudden appearance of Little Raul, the Rohlin family would definitely not be able to support his return.


    Little Lauer was also open and bright, and bowed slightly to Lorraine, expressing his unilateral respect: "This is what I should do. It''s a life-saving grace. It''s too heavy. It''s Mr. Luo. What I care most about is ... During this time, what have you experienced."


    Hearing what Little Raul said, everyone looked at Lorraine, and the girls gently wiped the tears on their faces, and listened with respect.


    They really want to know...Where did Lorraine... go during this period of time, this half a year.


    And Lorraine looked at everyone''s expectant eyes, and he told everyone his general experience during this period.


    Probably, I was lucky not to die at that time, sinking into the sea, swimming to the shore with all my strength, and finally rescued by a hidden old man. During this time, Lorraine suffered a head trauma, so he lost his memory. Follow him. After studying for more than half a year, now that he has recovered his memory, he hurried back quickly.


    During the recount, Lorraine did not specifically say about the practice of the exercises. Of course...about Pantene, Lorraine did not mention a word.


    but¡­¡­


    As for whether he didn''t want to mention it, or... I really don''t remember.


    This is not known.


    "It''s really fateful. I knew that our Xiaolin wouldn''t die so easily." At this time, Mother Luo, who had not spoken, came up and hugged her son with tears in her eyes. It was a sigh of relief. The gloomy emotions that have been so long have been wiped out in an instant.


    Father Luo on the side also nodded continuously: "Just come back, just come back, son, father doesn''t require you to achieve much later, for us, you are fine, this is the most important thing."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone next to him responded with each sentence.


    Yes, for them, Lorraine¡¯s safety is too important. He is not only the pillar of the Rock family, but also the spiritual pillar of most of them.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1072： Banquet

    Lorraine watched everyone speak so seriously and sincerely about themselves.


    The touch in his heart is self-evident.


    At this moment, no matter how much he said, he couldn''t fully express his feelings.


    But one thing is certain now that Lorraine knows...


    Now Pan Jiajun is engaged in a so-called commercial marriage, delusional to reach a marriage with Han Xuan, and signed a so-called marriage treaty that would humiliate the Han family.


    Han Xuan obviously couldn''t refuse, because her relatives, Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian, were in Pan Jiajun''s hands, so if she refused, it was tantamount to giving up the lives of her relatives.


    According to Han Xuan''s life creed, she will never let her family be harmed again.


    As the saying goes, if you stay with the green hills, you are not afraid that there will be no firewood. The family''s foundation is important, but if people kill the entire family, what is the use of keeping the foundation? If people die, the foundation will be left behind. No matter how big it is, it will be cheaper for others.


    It would be better to leave the lives of the main characters in their family, even if there is less chance of counterattack in the future, at least there is a possibility of counterattack.


    Feel the courage, but think that you can counterattack for a while.


    Anyone who knows about Han Xuan knows what Han Xuan sacrificed this time. She took advantage of her innocence and reputation, and took advantage of her life¡¯s happiness. It might even be a result of signing this contract. The unknowing descendants are said to be traitors who sell their ancestors for glory.


    At this time, since Lorraine came back, then... he has reason to stand up and frustrate the Pan family''s spirit and the Pan Jiajun''s spirit.


    If he doesn''t stand up, he really can''t imagine what it will be like once the contract is signed.


    Once the Pan family and the Han family have reached a certain cooperative relationship, and if the Pan family is the leader, the future will be even more difficult to deal with. Even though Lorraine is back, I am afraid that it will not be able to completely complete the merger with the Han family. Pan Jiajun¡¯s plan caused a substantial blow.


    So, if you want to fight, take advantage of it now.


    While the contract may not be signed yet, perhaps before their wedding procedures are over, they will pass quickly.


    "In other words, the Han family is now the last strategic stronghold that the Pan family will take apart from our Luo family, right?"


    Everyone¡¯s emotions were almost calmed down. Lorraine finally thought about it deeply, and then made such a concluding statement, ¡°This means that the Han family is our last line of defense. Pan Jiajun climbed over the mountain of the Han family."


    Lorraine said firmly.


    However, Lin Jiadong on the side said: "But...now the Pan family has seized the handle of the Han family, Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian are both in the hands of Pan Jiajun, although it is said that they have both appeared at the wedding banquet now, but People like Pan Jiajun can¡¯t use the three abuse methods. I guess he must still hold their handle. As for Han Chen of the Han family, he doesn¡¯t know where he went, only one betrayed the Han family. Han Zheng, the family member, sits with the Han family."


    "For such a big family, no one can stand up right now, but it is for Han Xuan a woman to support the scene, and to force the Han family to this point. Pan Jiajun''s purpose and step plan are very clear. It¡¯s hard to imagine that King Shang will be defeated under Pan Jiajun''s hands. Then, he obviously used underground means behind his back, and Han Chen has disappeared..."


    Lorraine arranged his thoughts in his heart, and the anger that had been accumulated for a long time in his heart had been quietly released.


    He controlled his anger for half a year, he thought...


    Released today.


    Pan Jiajun, this **** who messed up everything.


    In the last life, I was defeated by you, and in this life, I was defeated by you again.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lorraine thought, put the cigarette in his hand in the ashtray and squeezed it out.


    "Pan Jiajun, I want you to fail, defeat..."


    Lorraine''s eyes narrowed together, and a sharp edge flashed: "I regret living in this world."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine.


    He already took his own men and horses and ran to the place where Pan Jiajun held his wedding.


    Use the fastest speed.


    "Brother Lin, let Ms. Kang come with us... Isn''t it ill-considered?" Liangzi came with Lorraine here, and he looked at the flushed face on the seat of the car with an excited, fighting spirit Kang Mengmeng, couldn''t help but said to Lorraine.


    Kang Mengmeng pouted slightly at this time: "Ryoko, why can''t I go? I just want to see how that **** Pan Jiajun looks flat."


    Lorraine turned his head when he heard this, and said to Ryoko: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I have a sense of measure in my heart,,, Mengmeng, don''t you hate Pan Jiajun, today, I will let you see, Pan Jiajun, how frustrated of."


    "That''s right, big villain, you''re back, that Mengmeng is not afraid of anything anymore, ~~~ Also, Sister Han Xuan must not marry Pan Jiajun. If you want to marry, you can only marry you.~~"


    "..."


    Lorraine had a pause as soon as he said this.


    At this time, Ryoko was also a black line.


    He really admires it more and more now. Brother Lin is a good way. This is the little daughter-in-law instigating her husband to accept a new daughter-in-law.


    "Lorraine, there is actually one thing you never knew."


    Kang Mengmeng said to Lorraine very seriously at this time, "In fact, Sister Han Xuan has always had a person in her heart, and that person is you, ~~ Sister Han Xuan said that as long as you say... she can immediately let go of everything. , Follow you, ~"


    "..."


    A certain look in Lorraine''s eyes suddenly flashed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the wedding reception of the Pan family and the Han family.


    Pan Jiajun is wearing a tuxedo suit and Han Xuan is wearing a white wedding dress, pure and beautiful like an angel.


    They are a western style wedding.


    Now, it is the oath phase.


    Everyone stared at this scene on the stage.


    Of course, Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian were very anguished, but they knew...If they resist now, not only will they not be able to help, but they may even be implicated in Han Xuan¡¯s safety. In the future, Han Xuan will marry Pan Jiajun. It will be happy, but at least... you can save your life.


    Seeing Han Xuan wearing a wedding dress, standing next to Pan Jiajun, in front of him stood the priest praying and swearing for luck. The four words of the Han family were quietly collapsing...


    "Pan Jiajun, do you want this woman to become your wife and enter into a marriage contract with her? Regardless of illness or health, or any other reason, love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be loyal to her until the end of life. "At this moment, the priest was standing on the oath stage, looking at Pan Jiajun and asked.


    Pan Jiajun always smiled triumphantly, and said very firmly: "I am willing."


    Of course he was willing. During the oath, the Han family would become a part of their Pan family, and Han Xuan would also become his Pan Jiajun''s alone woman. Now he has a true career and love.


    "Han Xuan, do you want this man to become your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him? Regardless of illness or health, or any other reason, love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and be loyal to him until the end of life ."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Unwilling..."


    And at this moment...


    Cough, the scene of dog blood appeared.


    A man suddenly appeared at the door of the wedding reception hall.


    The man almost yelled out these words with a roar, but... this was only limited to his aura, and people didn''t feel how much strength he used.


    His life''s cries, like a humming Hong Zhong, trembling throughout the wedding banquet.


    Everyone paused, and the scene was quiet.


    Everyone...


    They all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the door.


    When people... saw this person at the door, the whole audience was silent.


    Quiet indescribable.


    There seemed to be no sound in the entire universe.


    Everyone held their breath at this moment, even... Pan Jiajun held his breath.


    Han Xuan was standing there at this moment, looking at the person who appeared at the door, she didn''t know why, the tears in her eyes could no longer hold back, and they flowed out in an instant.


    She watched Lorraine step by step coming from a distance, and she felt her heart beating, accelerating a little bit.


    She felt... her breathing has slowly started to rush.


    Lorraine,.


    It''s Lorraine.


    This person is Lorraine.


    At the moment when Han Xuan''s heart was beating, Pan Jiajun''s heart was beating violently.


    "This is... Lorraine,,, how could it be, how could it be,,,,, shouldn''t it be a man who looks a lot like Lorraine, ,,, no, absolutely not,,, this person is Lorraine, the momentum on his body, his steps, his eyes, his tone, and the feeling of his whole person, are absolutely right Lorraine." Pan Jiajun was quietly overwhelmed in his heart at this time, with a burst of light on his face. White, green for a while.


    He couldn''t think of... Lorraine was not dead yet.


    At that moment, he even thought he was dreaming.


    But this sense of hopelessness quickly passed by within one second.


    He knew that this... definitely not a dream.


    Lorraine is not dead... Lorraine is not dead...


    No no no...


    Wait, don''t panic.


    He is not dead, well, even if he is not dead, what can he do now when he comes back.


    Now our Pan family has taken absolute advantage and dominance, and even Lorraine can¡¯t make any waves.


    Now that you suddenly appear, I have every reason to arrest you. You are breaking into a private house.


    "Security, catch this gangster who broke into the private house." Pan Jiajun reacted very quickly. After a tremor in his heart, he quickly waved his hand and shouted.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1073： Want to rebel? !

    Security.


    When hearing these two words, Lorraine couldn''t help contempt in his heart.


    Pan Jiajun, have you become even more unhelpful in such a long time.


    At this time, even the sly method of calling for security is used, and it will be said that my sudden appearance will trouble you to the point. According to your old prestige and prestige character, you should let me continue. If you have the ability, don¡¯t be afraid. Anyone makes trouble for you, isn''t it? Now I want the security to show up and arrest me.,, I have to say, Pan Jiajun, in the homeopathic situation of pampering for more than half a year, you seem to have lost the courage of a big man.


    Even if you are a bad guy, you are a big guy.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Pan Jiajun, you are a bit disappointing.


    Lorraine was full of contempt for Pan Jiajun at this time. Obviously, Lorraine felt very boring with such words to greet him.


    "Ryoko."


    Lorraine didn''t look back at this time, he greeted Ryoko who was following him.


    Liangzi nodded immediately, and in the next second, he pulled out his hands that were in his pocket, and then put on two gloves.


    Put it on silently.


    Put it on under everyone''s eyes.


    What is this.


    This is a naked, naked, and naked provocation.


    Action with a glove, not just to tell people silent, "to several security, hit several security" it.


    Of course, Ryoko''s gloved action was not the biggest bright spot besides Lorraine. The biggest bright spot... was the little girl who followed closely behind Lorraine.


    It is Kang Mengmeng.


    Many people present felt that their brains had stopped, but as Lorraine was walking towards Pan Jiajun step by step, people''s brains also began to move quickly. In any case, they now know that they are not dreaming. , Besides...this Lorraine should be the real Lorraine.


    Maybe some people can easily impersonate someone.


    But characters like Lorraine are very difficult to imitate.


    Even if it is imitated, it will be seen as fake.


    In other words... Lorraine was not dead, and the current situation was very clear at a glance.


    That is, Pan Jiajun is now anxious and frustrated. He doesn''t want his wedding banquet to be messed up by his mortal enemy.


    But many people present were not at peace.


    Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian, when they saw Lorraine appearing in the eyes of everyone, the hearts of these two big men suddenly throbbed,,, Lorraine is back, and everything has changed. .


    The two of them have been in the business world and don''t know how many years they have reached the old fritters. At this time, they actually pin all their hopes on Lorraine.


    These are indeed ridiculous...


    But they don''t think so.


    The moment Han Zhennan saw Lorraine appear, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind, that is, as long as Lorraine can solve this matter well and beautifully today, then... he can completely put her on top of her head. The title of "Little Business King" was removed and replaced with a brand new title.


    It will definitely be in the name of Han Zhennan, the king of merchants.


    Although so far, Lorraine¡¯s business acumen is not as good as Han Zhennan, and even in the entire Chinese world, no one can compare Han Zhennan¡¯s business acumen, but...Han Zhennan¡¯s achievements are here and fail. Here too, it is precisely because he is focused on business and has no other adventures, which leads to his lack of comprehensive strength.


    Now that he has a strong business acumen, he can''t use it. Pan Jiajun casually uses some tricks to make Han Zhennan lose his temper.


    In fact, Han Zhennan can only say that it is not good fortune. He knows to learn from each other. When he knows that he does not have much life-saving strength, he arranges many so-called masters. At least, he can make his actions safer and he also reduces It was a matter of going out alone, but in the end it was unpredictable that a traitor like Han Zheng emerged.


    And Da Raul Gambino, who had been sitting in the VIP seat, had a slight change at this time.


    To be honest, he hasn¡¯t seen Lorraine¡¯s methods very much, but he knows one thing...that is that Little Lauer, his brother, is now a close partner of the Lorraine family. The clan is the family that Da Raul has to deal with. The Luo clan is connected with Little Raul, and they have become his thorny eyes.


    Da Raul has only heard of Lorraine¡¯s methods. In the outside world, especially in the Chinese world, Lorraine¡¯s deeds are very mysterious. Regarding this, Da Raul has always been scornful and very contemptuous. Disdain.


    As for Pan Jiajun¡¯s fact that Lorraine has always been regarded as the biggest rival of the enemy, although Da Raul didn¡¯t say anything, he still felt a little contemptuous in his heart. In his opinion, Lorraine is only a twenty-something, fortune. Okay, a little too young.


    He Pan Jiajun still has some background as a foundation, and he knows how to make good friends with and use some underground forces.


    The little guy Lorraine who didn¡¯t know how to deal with underground forces was really useless by Da Raul. Therefore, at that time, Lorraine died in Pan Jiajun¡¯s hands. Many people said they couldn¡¯t believe it, but Da Raul died. But it showed a look that had been expected long ago, it seemed that all of this was reasonable and something that would inevitably occur.


    The scariest thing in this world is not natural or man-made calamity, nor is it a scourge. The scariest thing is ignorance.


    When a person is ignorant, he may make many unforeseen mistakes, and among these mistakes, there must be some reason, leading this person into the abyss of immortality.


    Even now, Da Raul didn''t think that even if Lorraine survived, there would be no fuss.


    Nothing terrible.


    When Wang Ba turned over, he was the best in the end. The overall situation was determined, and he couldn''t make any waves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sir, I''m sorry, this is the private residence of the Pan family. Today is the big day of our Pan family. I hope you will not make trouble here. If you do not take the initiative to leave within ten seconds, then we I had no choice but to offend."


    The security guards who were brought by Pan Jiajun looked strong, so they went up and tried to put up Lorraine.


    At this time, Lorraine also paused for a while, stopped, he turned his head and glanced at these strong security guards, a few very simple people, without any special strength, it seems... Pan Jiajun did not intend to move out the powerful characters under his hands in front of so many people.


    That''s good. If he is ready to move out those people, Lorraine really has to be ready to reveal his strength.


    Since he wanted to keep hiding, Lorraine had to seize this point and make use of it.


    There are so many big people on the scene, just go out and one sentence can set off a grassroots wave. When it comes to gossip, Pan Jiajun is also afraid. After all, his cooperation with the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance is an unseen behavior And things.


    "Several gentlemen, do you feel aggrieved as a security guard in the Pan family?"


    Lorraine put his hands in his pockets. Because he was flying here all the way from an unknown Miao village, and time was short, he didn''t shave the beard on his face. The beard was scumbag, it seemed that it was actually Appalling.


    Several security guards couldn''t help frowning when they heard this, and they didn''t understand.


    Lorraine had no expression on his face, and then said: "I advise you to resign, because in the next period of time, the Pan family will be uneasy and you will be very tired every day."


    ",,,."


    When people pondered these words, they immediately realized the trickiness.


    What a Lorraine.


    This is a naked, naked, and naked threat.


    Of course, his threats are more subtle, and he can''t pick out any superficial faults.


    "Don''t listen to this person''s nonsense, get me out."


    Pan Jiajun was obviously a little impatient, immediately waved his hand, and shouted.


    The security guards were all shaken at this time, and reached out to frame Lorraine.


    "Hey."


    At this moment, Ryoko has crossed between Lorraine and the security guards of these celebrities Gao Ma Da, with a terrifying expression, "If you want to move our brother Lin, you must first ask me if I agree."


    "Don''t worry about him, get me arrested." Pan Jiajun urged.


    He knows that in this situation, whoever does it first won''t get any advantage.


    Whoever loses.


    Therefore, he wants to see Pan Jiajun, dare he do it first, Lorraine.


    Lorraine broke into a private house, he Pan Jiajun drove Lorrain out, this is justified, but if Lorraine resists, it has another meaning. There are so many big figures on the scene, and in order to expand the influence, Pan Jiajun specially invited the media The wedding is broadcast live, pay attention, it is live broadcast.


    Therefore, whoever does it first is ignored, and people are watching.


    "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."


    Continuous silent muffled sound.


    Liangzi went up to five swords and stunned the five security guards who were coming up. It didn''t hurt any vital points, but it temporarily disabled them.


    ",,,."


    Rebellion is about to be rebelled.


    Everyone now knows that the Pan family has a close and cooperative relationship with Da Raul. Now that Lorraine returns, it does bring a lot of possibilities, but as soon as he showed up, he lost the truth. The situation is still not optimistic.


    "Lorraine, today, in the presence of so many big people, in front of the media reporters, do you have to do this, you know, the United States is a country that speaks laws."


    Pan Jiajun shouted, but he sneered in his heart.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1074： Word games

    One set on the surface and one set on the back.


    This is the normal state of Pan Jiajun.


    Why sneer.


    Because of this scene, Pan Jiajun was happy to see him.


    Lorraine''s people started first, and he doesn''t take any reason now.


    Then, Pan Jiajun will have more excuses to rectify the Luo Family.


    Actually, thinking about it now, he was indeed a little negligent. Lorraine appeared on the scene like this. There were not too many master defenses in the yard outside. It was mainly calculated according to the routine, and no one would dare now. At this time, he sang against him Pan Jiajun to make trouble.


    Moreover, the live media broadcast is here, and those enemies dare not use any black methods.


    Since Lorraine had been killed before, Pan Jiajun is now quite worry-free, and now in the entire American business community, plus his own cooperation with the Gambino family, and a partnership with the Devil Gentlemen Alliance, it can be said that, Their cooperation and co-prosperity really has the taste of covering the sky with only one hand. In addition, the Pan family comes from the Chinese world. Now Pan Jiajun has already established a business empire across Asia and America without knowing it. .


    Of course, he is not currently the top empire.


    In fact, he has quietly planned in his heart how to use the hands of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance to destroy the Big Raul and the Gambino family who shared his pie.


    Of course, these ideas are very good, and these plans are also very sinister. However, in the current situation, Pan Jiajun¡¯s plan has to be slightly disrupted and re-arranged. Lorraine suddenly appears. Although it seems that the overall situation is set now, Lorraine had to deal with it well.


    This is a dangerous guy.


    At least Pan Jiajun thinks so.


    but¡­¡­


    Ever since he "killed" Lorraine once before, Pan Jiajun had a trace of contempt for Lorraine in his heart. Just like now, he can no longer fear Lorraine like he did before. Underestimate the enemy. This is often the case. The matter, Pan Jiajun, an arrogant guy, obviously should have this "attribute".


    "Oh, is it so."


    Lorraine sneered, calmly walking towards Pan Jiajun.


    Finally, he stood still about one meter away from Pan Jiajun.


    At this time, because Pan Jiajun was standing next to the oath table, there was a ladder at his feet, which looked slightly higher than Lorraine.


    And Pan Jiajun is now also very happy to look down at Lorraine with a high look.


    "Obviously."


    Pan Jiajun also temporarily stopped the process of his wedding at this time, and he looked at Lorraine with contempt.


    "Lorraine, I''ll give you one more chance and get out of here. If you refuse again, don''t blame me for being unkind.,, you should know that if it weren''t for our Pan Jiazheng welcoming banquet, I would have taken you to Luo Shi The family was annexed."


    Pan Jiajun said these arrogant words directly now.


    But no one felt anything wrong.


    This is a fact. Pan Jiajun has always used very high-profile means to exclude dissidents and annex certain large family businesses in the Chinese world. At this time, he clearly stated that he was going to give Lorraine a smash, and he also told everyone present and told the back of the live broadcast. People watching.


    Now even if Lorraine appeared suddenly, he was nothing more than a jumping clown.


    At this time, Pan Jiajun also looked at Lorraine from a bird''s-eye view angle, which gave him endless pleasure.


    "You said you want to annex our Low family."


    Lorraine narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    His smile is brilliant, and the keen media are also quickly pressing the camera in their hands to capture the shot.


    Pan Jiajun¡¯s eyes were full of contempt, and he coldly snorted: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Now for our Pan family, your Luo family is just a pile of rubbish. Say that your Lowes family is rubbish, look at my mouth, you, Lorraine,,, rubbish, rubbish."


    Heart attack.


    Pan Jiajun is attacking his mind.


    He expected that Lorraine and himself were both healthy men. Now that Lorraine was lucky enough to come back, he must be full of anger.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun must provoke Lorraine to get angry.


    Once a person gets angry, he will not be calm. In the current situation, if Lorraine dared to get angry directly and did anything impolite to him, Pan Jiajun, then Lorraine would be even more unreasonable. Pan Jiajun could even use Today, in the presence of Lorraine, he initiated all the guests on the scene to boycott the Luo Family and Pan Jiajun¡¯s mouth, but he knew how to say that he could not leave a trace, and he would join the Luo Family and Lorraine was placed on the opposite side of all the guests at the scene. At that time, even if Lorraine had the strength and courage, he would be exhausted, but he would not be able to match the power condensed by so many big men.


    And he, Pan Jiajun, can instigate everyone to deal with the Luo Family together without any effort at that time. Then he will just take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    Of course Lorraine knew the ghost idea in Pan Jiajun''s heart at this time.


    He looked at Pan Jiajun''s expression and eyes now, and he could see through him clearly.


    Lorraine didn''t know if it was because he had another "escape from the dead" or why. He looked at the problem now, and he was very thorough. He knew that he came back after his amnesia this time, it should be counted... It was the second time I was born again.


    And now Lorraine, whether it is resourcefulness, state of mind, means, or combat strength, is already at a whole new level.


    simply put.


    Pan Jiajun, not enough.


    "Pan Jiajun, you want to attack me."


    Lorraine tore through Pan Jiajun¡¯s face directly: "I know what you think. You want me to be angry and then let me use violence against you. If I cause you any harm, then you can make a fuss, or even do it. With the help of your clever tongue, fan the emotions of the ladies and gentlemen present, I will become the target of the public. When that happens, you Pan Jiajun will not waste the slightest energy, just move your lips, and our Luo family will lose the battle. You only need to reap the benefits of the fisherman, I said, right?"


    When Lorraine said this, many people at the scene thought in their hearts.


    Of course, many of them also faintly anticipated that Pan Jiajun would use the pressure on the scene to conspiracy and frame Lorraine, but being so clearly pointed out by Lorraine still made many people suddenly realize.


    Moreover, everyone also faintly caught Pan Jiajun''s slightly moving expression after being said by Lorraine.


    ... Good guy, Pan Jiajun, have you been seen through by Lorraine?


    Pan Jiajun frowned. He felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene. Dang even opened his mouth to deny: "Don''t shake everyone''s mood. Everyone knows what kind of person you are, and what kind of existence our Pan family is. very clear."


    "Oh, is it? If I use violence against you, can you promise not to follow the tricks I just unmasked? If you can publicly guarantee that you won''t do it, then..." Lorraine said, bar , Lit a cigarette, tilted his mouth and said, "I will press this cigarette directly on your dog''s face."


    ",,,,,."


    The audience was shocked.


    I mow the grass.


    what''s the situation.


    It''s swearing.


    In such a high-end occasion, the quality of the Luo family, the quality of the Luo family, the world''s most famous Chinese figure, the manner of Lorraine.


    But it''s the truth... Although Lorraine was swearing.


    But... why do you feel a trace of refreshment?


    Why do you feel that Lorraine''s words are unusual?


    They obviously came to support Pan Jiajun''s field, but why... they didn''t stand in Pan Jiajun''s position at all in their hearts.


    Of course, there were still people who were on Pan Jiajun''s position.


    It''s like the big Raul of the Gambino family, they are close partners...but it is very interesting that Da Raul has an intriguing expression, looking at this scene very interestingly...he seems I like watching a scene very much.


    Of course, Lorraine is now smashing Pan Jiajun''s place, which is equivalent to not giving him face to Raul, he must also stand up and say something for his own face.


    But... he wanted to see Pan Jiajun''s deflated appearance first, and he also wanted to see how talented this Lorraine was.


    In fact, it¡¯s not just Pan Jiajun, but Da Raul always counts anyone around him. Pan Jiajun thinks that after he succeeds in the future, he will use the Heaven Eye Organization or the Demon Gentlemen Alliance to destroy the Gambino family. Does Da Raul have no Ever thought about it.


    Therefore, the cooperative relationship between Pan Jiajun and Da Raul is only limited to the closeness in the overall situation. Both of them are bad guys of the same type, and no one can tolerate each other. Sooner or later, they will fight each other to see each other''s collapse. Things to enjoy.


    It''s going to be a while, um, just a while.


    "...What are you talking about." Pan Jiajun choked directly by Lorraine''s words. Pan Jiajun, who felt that he was already in a good condition, couldn''t hear anything against him now, not to mention... just now...


    Fuck Lorraine actually said he was a dog face...


    Fuck,.


    Lorraine sneered: "Repeat it again. If I use violence and you won''t do what I said, I will press this cigarette on your dog''s face."


    "..."


    Pan Jiajun feels that his majesty has been greatly challenged, and he can also feel that everyone present is watching a joke...


    and so¡­¡­


    He wants to be calm.


    He can''t be caught by Lorraine''s emotions.


    "Hi...whee..."


    Quietly and deeply, he changed his breath. Pan Jiajun''s strong psychological quality made him quickly adjust his mentality. In the next second, he unexpectedly showed a smiling face.


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, it seems that you are toasting and not eating fine wine." Pan Jiajun smiled brightly, hiding a knife in his smile, full of the feeling of a hero, making people feel that this product is a very dangerous and dangerous role.


    However, Lorraine tilted his head slightly, then took a cigarette, blowing it directly onto Pan Jiajun''s face, and then said nonchalantly: "Sorry, I just said something wrong."


    ",,,,." After hearing this, everyone was surprised, what did Lorraine''s words mean.


    At this moment, Lorraine immediately said: "Sincerely sorry to the dog,,, your face is more ugly than a dog when you smile."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1075： Best Shameless Award

    ",,."


    Pan Jiajun was choked again by Lorraine''s words.


    Lorraine was really going to tear his skin this time.


    Twice in a row he called him Pan Jiajun a dog, and now, he actually said he is not as good as a dog.


    This is so much scolding.


    At this moment, the expressions of Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng were even more exciting.


    From the moment Lorraine appeared, Han Xuan felt that her heartbeat could be measured by the rapidly accelerating horsepower value, and now, seeing Lorraine so calmly and freely insulting Pan Jiajun with a mouthful of dogs, don¡¯t even think of how much she felt It''s fun.


    She actually scolded Pan Jiajun many times in her heart, but... she didn''t dare to show it, because her family was still in the hands of the **** Pan Jiajun.


    But Lorraine is different.


    At this time, he dared to insult Pan Jiajun in such a way, anyway, it was just cursing people. There can be multiple crimes, it is impossible for Pan Jiajun to play madness in public.


    And the expression of Kang Mengmeng at this time is not to mention, her smiling face is already red with excitement at this time, her eyes are turning steadily, looking at Pan Jiajun''s complexion at this time, green and green. , Don''t mention how happy it is.


    "Haha, haha, haha."


    After a long silence, Pan Jiajun suddenly burst into laughter.


    It seems to be contemptuous, it seems to be mocking, and it seems to be self-deprecating.


    "Lorraine, great, great." Pan Jiajun clapped his hands continuously, his smile on his face deepened, he knew what Lorraine was doing first, he wanted to use his mouth to make money.


    "Lorraine, you dare not use force against me, just use your mouth to insult me, do you want to make me mess up and make a fool of yourself in public, right?,, it turns out that you are nothing more than that, but you only know how to speak your tongue. So fast villain.¡± Pan Jiajun frowned abruptly, and then said coldly, ¡°Since you like to be fast, then I will fulfill you,,, I will temporarily suspend the wedding, I am Pan Jiajun, and I will stand here to listen today. You insult me, no matter how you scold me, I will laugh and listen, let everyone listen, how superb your Lorraine eloquence skills are."


    Haha, do you finally know the point.


    Lorraine still squinted, looking at Pan Jiajun, sneered in his heart,,, this is right, this is what a high-level decision maker should have.


    "Pan Jiajun, you say I am a person who only knows how to speak quickly, right?" Lorraine said, "Okay, then I will ask today, and you will answer, okay."


    Pan Jiajun''s face was calm: "Listen with good ears."


    Lorraine raised the corner of his mouth, then turned sideways slightly and pointed to the table of the Han family.


    "Pan Jiajun, there is a person named Han Zheng in the Han family, do you know him well?" Lorraine said.


    Pan Jiajun''s face was still the same as before. After a short pause, he wisely replied: "The eldest of the Han family, few people in the business world don''t know, so I am naturally familiar with it."


    Lorraine chuckled: "Very clever answer, that is, you know him, then, do you know that he is a traitor to the Han family."


    Pan Jiajun now realizes that Lorraine is under the trap of himself. He noticed that everyone present was quiet and seemed to be very interested in the dialogue between them. Therefore, if Pan Jiajun did any escape on the issue of Lorraine, it would be inevitable. It attracted the contempt of a group of people.


    "Young Master Han Zheng is a talent, how could you be a traitor, Lorraine, you came at me today, then I will be with you, but you insulted my favorite guest at the wedding banquet today, and you are still my future brother-in-law. , Then I can''t tolerate it anymore." Pan Jiajun made a sullen look, really a bit of momentum.


    "Whether you tolerate it or not is your business, the Han family''s business, I think you are not the one who has the most say." Lorraine turned his head at this time, winked at Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian, and then asked loudly. , "Master Han, is this grandson a traitor to your family."


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian paused in their hearts.


    They can guess that Lorraine is now using a strategy, and is using a word game, maybe he is now digging a trap to make Pan Jiajun jump.


    Yes, Han Zheng is indeed a traitor.


    And it was secretly colluding with the traitors of the Pan family, which led to the situation today.


    But... if they tell the truth, the potential poison they have been taking in their body will not be solved. In that case, it is impossible to escape death, but, today''s situation is really very special. Lorraine did not die. , And went directly to the wedding banquet, which means that he came with confidence.


    He asked these words now, of course, hoping that they would tell the truth.


    do not care.


    Anyway, I have to try my best. It''s better to take advantage of the current plan that may be reversed and grab it.


    But...their lives are nothing, if they tell the truth, what about Han Xuan¡¯s life?


    The reason why they haven''t rebelled against Pan Jiajun''s control is to save Han Xuan''s life.


    They raised their eyes and looked in Han Xuan''s direction.


    And Lorraine also shrewdly discovered the direction in which the two eyes were looking, and immediately moved closer to Han Xuan''s direction. He cast a firm look in his eyes, as if to say: "Don''t worry, tell the truth. With me here, Han Xuan will be fine. I appear today just to reverse it. This is the last chance and we must seize it."


    Knowing the meaning of Lorraine¡¯s eyes, Han Dingtian still has a lot of worries in his heart, but his instinct tells him...Lorraine, this kid, can trust him too much. Okay, let¡¯s fight hard. Don¡¯t let Pan Jiajun do anything. At the mercy.


    "Yes, this **** is a traitor."


    Han Dingtian suddenly stood up at the card table, the old man''s stinky temper broke out, and he slapped Han Zheng on the face with a slap: "This stinky boy, secretly colluded with the Pan family and betrayed the inside of our Han family. news."


    "Slap." After the slap, Han Dingtian said to everyone present: "All the guests present, my old bone, for the sake of the future of the business world, will be the same.,,, the Luo family children suddenly Appears, the hope of a turning point for all things, then I will tell you all the facts,,, the Pan family, in fact, it was by colluding with our unconvincing traitor Han Zheng that we finally brought us to the Han family. The family was defeated in one fell swoop, and Pan Jiajun is the black hand who dominates everything behind the scenes. During the period of our disappearance, we were actually caught by Pan Jiajun. The reason why we were unable to tell the truth after we appeared, one On the one hand, our family, Han Xuan, is in the hands of Pan Jiajun. We are worried about the safety of our children. In addition, it is Pan Jiajun who has injected chronic poison into the food that we eat for a long time."


    When Han Dingtian talked about the old bones, he was still energetic, but it might be because of taking chronic poison, when his confidence was not so full.


    However, what he meant, everyone present understood, including the media reporters who were recording the live broadcast.


    To be honest, the sudden turn of events at the moment is really a bit dog-blooded, and it feels far-fetched and unreasonable, but when you think about it carefully...this possibility is indeed the greatest. The old man Han Dingtian said nothing. Wrong, with so many restrictions and concerns, he really has no way to disclose the truth to everyone.


    But now Lorraine''s appearance seemed to give this old man a kind of inexplicable courage, so that he suddenly stood up and desperately announced the truth.


    "Oops..." Pan Jiajun yelled badly at this time.


    He never expected that Han Dingtian, an old thing, suddenly ignored everything and broke him face-to-face. Wouldn''t he care for the safety of his precious granddaughter? Would he want to die under his own poison? Did his own son die along with him?


    "Mr. Han, there are so many big people present today, so you can''t talk nonsense." Pan Jiajun hurriedly snatched over and said loudly, "Our two are peacefully married, so how come there are these things... Could it be that, Mr. Han, you have long wanted to calculate our Pan family, and then united with the Luo family, and directed this,,,, sure enough, it¡¯s vain that our Pan family trusts your Han family so much, so let go You have an affair with our archenemy, the Luo Family, and chose to marry you. Unexpectedly, today, Mr. Han, you actually..."


    With that, Pan Jiajun''s eyes faintly flashed with an unusually sad look.


    Fuck me, **** me.


    Brother Pan, are you crying? You **** acting too much.


    At this time, Liangzi had been watching the farce next to him. He saw Pan Jiajun''s expression at this time, this look, this tone, and this posture...


    This is a standard use of bitter tactics to beat back. This guy Pan Jiajun is a jerk. He has to set up an archway when he becomes a female cousin, but there is no way... what he said now is what he said in anxiously. It is quite reasonable and easy to be taken as true by people. I have to say that Pan Jiajun is indeed quite accomplished in tricks.


    Liangzi kept praising Pan Jiajun for being a actor.


    But Pan Jiajun''s slurping just now seemed not enough. There was a trace of sorrow in his eyes at this time, and he looked affectionately at Han Xuan beside him. Of course, Han Xuan looked at him with an extremely disgusting look at this time. He, but this does not delay his participation in the play.


    He trembled with his fists intently, and then took a deep breath. He looked at Han Dingtian, Lorraine, and Han Xuan with full acting skills. Then there was a hollow in his eyes, as if he was hurt by something. Like my heart, he immediately raised his fist, and then fiercely put the cross on the oath table full of sacred meaning, giving a "bang." sound, smashed.


    Immediately afterwards, the most shameless words of the year were ranted by Pan Jiajun''s acting skills.


    ,, "Why does God treat me this way, love someone, what is wrong with it,..."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1076： Courtesy!

    "puff,,,."


    Kang Mengmeng, who had been nervous for a long time, picked up a glass of orange juice and drank it just now.


    But at this moment, after hearing what Pan Jiajun said, he immediately sprayed it out, and this sip of orange juice was also sprayed directly on Pan Jiajun''s face,,, in this scene, Pan Jiajun looked so embarrassed.


    "Uh...that who, the idiot named Pan, I''m sorry...this lady didn''t mean to spray your tuxedo suit. Actually, I don''t think this can be done. Blame Miss Ben, it¡¯s mainly because your acting skills are really bad. Well, in professional terms, your language behavior is superficial, and your manners are too artificial. If you have a gold medal, you might get it, but I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. It¡¯s the Oscar Award, but the Golden Plum Award.... Hee hee, it¡¯s so laughable, you smashed the table and screamed, you think you are a professional Qiongyao, Ma Jingtao.¡± After Kang Mengmeng finished speaking, he still didn¡¯t forget. He stuck his tongue out towards Pan Jiajun.


    Looking at Pan Jiajun, who was obviously angrily and pale, Kang Mengmeng hurriedly hid behind Lorraine.


    Speaking of which, Kang Mengmeng is also strange.


    Lorraine had just decided to bring her to disrupt the situation. It was really a creative decision.


    The situation that was originally so serious and so thought-provoking, it was full of joy when Kang Mengmeng made such a fuss just now, and the whole became a comical farce without any sense of disobedience.


    But in any case, what cannot be denied is...


    Kang Mengmeng made such a mess just now, and directly eliminated Pan Jiajun''s strained state and emotions.


    If there weren''t so many people present... he really wanted to take out a gun right away, and shot Kang Mengmeng, the stinky girl who was messing with the situation, to a headshot.


    But... now this situation, how can I restore it?


    I was embarrassed now, but I don''t know if I have brought back the thoughts of everyone on the scene with my words just now.


    Damn...


    Han Dingtian, the bastard, are you not afraid of death?


    At this time, Pan Jiajun looked at Han Dingtian from a tricky angle, just facing Han Dingtian''s eyes. Pan Jiajun''s peaceful eyes clearly implied this soaring anger and threat.


    The implication seems to be saying, "There is a kind of thing you continue to say, without my antidote, you can''t think about getting rid of the poison on your body."


    It just so happened that Lorraine''s super intuition and dynamic visual capture ability clearly sensed Pan Jiajun''s eyes, so the next second, Lorraine said: "Pan Jiajun, we are now saying that you are plotting to threaten the Han family. It¡¯s not about love or not, didn¡¯t you just say that Father Han was talking nonsense, well, I will prove it to everyone, after all, who is talking nonsense."


    With that, Lorraine turned around, and said: "I know that the people who can attend this banquet today are all top figures from all walks of life, so I guess that there should be doctors here."


    In the United States, both doctors and lawyers are very respected professions, or in other words, two very popular mass industries that make a fortune.


    And today, there are obviously many capable people from all walks of life who come to the wedding banquet.


    When Lorraine came, he had already searched for the details of all the people who came to the show today as quickly as possible. Among them was a very famous doctor.


    And it is precisely because of this that Lorraine said just this.


    Lorraine had just finished saying this, and everyone in the audience looked in one direction at the same time.


    A middle-aged man was stunned with embarrassment.


    Damn, he didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between these two forces.


    This is a doctor, and he is also one of the top doctors in the industry. Another reason for his fame is that he carries a treasure box with him. The so-called treasure box contains a lot of medicines, injection needles, and so on. "The treasures of the doctors", with his treasure chest, he can even set up a temporary emergency room by pulling a curtain.


    "Mr. Andrew, I bother you."


    Lorraine looked at the doctor he had already mastered before he came, and directly called him by name. Now, he couldn''t hide.


    He was embarrassed at this time, he dared not stand up for a long time.


    Lorraine squinted his eyes and said sharply: "The so-called doctor''s parental heart, Mr. Anderlu, you don''t..."


    "enough."


    At this moment, someone who had not spoken, finally slapped the table suddenly and stood up.


    And this person, at present, is the most big-name person, the big Raul Gambino.


    "Don¡¯t continue this farce, friends from the Luo family, today is a great day for the Pan family, our partner of the Gambino family, I hope you can give me some face to Raul, so stop making trouble. As for any grievances between you, you can resolve it in private after today. Everyone now congratulates you. It''s really inappropriate for you to continue the trouble, right?"


    Da Raul said these words loudly, and everyone agreed in unison.


    They watched this farce enough, and the doctor named Andrew was also quietly wiping sweat on his forehead at this time. It was so dangerous, and he was almost accidentally involved.


    Lorraine looked at Da Raul coldly, and he thought to himself, have you finally stood up as a hindsight.


    Hehe, waiting for this moment.


    There is a saying, "Break the boat and sink the boat, take the last fight."


    Lorraine made an enemy with the Pan family this time, which is equivalent to making an enemy with the Gambino family. Therefore, he can''t stop. If he wants to be hostile, he will be hostile all the way to the end. He doesn''t need to give this Raul face any face. The purpose is obvious, is to prevent the Pan family and the Han family from marrying.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t slap Pan Jiajun. After all, there were media reporters and so many big people on the scene. Even though Lorraine really wanted to slap the **** Pan Jiajun to death, he couldn¡¯t do that. To do, Pan Jiajun was right. He was quick to speak, but his purpose was not to bring any benefits from this, but... he wanted to insult Pan Jiajun severely in front of everyone.


    After this time, Lorraine also found some tricks smoothly.


    That is, Da Raul and Pan Jiajun are not as close as they seem on the surface. The two of them belong to the same kind of bastard, and they will definitely get into trouble sooner or later, and Lorraine now needs to calculate this situation before he plans to fight Pan Jiajun in the future. Among.


    Oh, of course, this is just the next move. Lorraine is actually planning to use a more direct method to kill Pan Jiajun.


    "Haha, Mr. Lauer, have you finally spoken?" Lorraine squinted.


    Da Raul frowned upon hearing this: "You are wrong, I am Da Raul, I am Little Raul''s eldest brother."


    He was very disgusted that others mentioned his younger brother''s name in front of him, let alone Lorraine yelled it wrong.


    Lorraine said, "I didn¡¯t call it wrong. In my eyes, you are the little one,,, your brother, 10,000 times stronger than you. Of course, what I¡¯m talking about here is your potential and character. No comments."


    "What are you talking about." Da Raul frowned immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, the two bodyguards beside him immediately crossed Lorraine''s eyes.


    This meant to be rough on Lorraine.


    "What do you mean." Lorraine couldn''t help laughing.


    Liangzi stood in front of Lorraine at this time, looking like a loyal guardian.


    "What do you mean, it doesn''t mean anything, it just feels like you are too arrogant, and teach you the principles of being a human being." With that, Da Raul winked at the person on the side, and the person immediately walked around behind the reporters. Then he whispered a few words.


    Soon, the reporters said a few concluding remarks to the camera, and then took the camera.


    After these reporters left quickly, everyone''s thoughts were on their throats. They felt that they might see blood in a while.


    These media were arranged by the Pan family and the Gambino family. Of course they were obedient, but it was a live broadcast just now, so it¡¯s not easy to end it casually. Just kidding, at the level of Da Raul, he doesn¡¯t worry about media at all. Reporters, as long as it''s your own behavior, don''t be recorded on the spot.


    "Live broadcast, over."


    There was a playful smile on Da Raul''s face.


    At this time, Pan Jiajun''s face also showed a sinister smile.


    at last¡­¡­


    He was relieved.


    What a misstep, I was thinking of some bad idea for broadcasting the wedding, and it turned out that Lorraine was arrogant for so long.


    Now, as long as no one recorded it live, what if Lorraine was killed.


    Who at the scene dared to speak out.


    The Gambino family is not a display.


    "Slap, slap, slap, slap."


    After slapped his palms several times, Pan Jiajun finally tore his face at this moment, then walked slowly to Lorraine, twisted and sneered: "Lorraine, I know you are smart and good at using the environment, but now , I want to see...can you be arrogant anymore, since you don¡¯t want to leave my house, then I will rectify you according to our house¡¯s rules,,, destroying my Pan¡¯s great wedding banquet, it¡¯s too ugly to spread out, So, in front of so many people today, you must give me an explanation."


    "Oh, explain, what''s the explanation." Lorraine still smiled.


    But Kang Mengmeng and Han Xuan behind him are all nervous to die at this time, including Liangzi. He has now quietly condensed his whole body, ready to block all the next attacks by Tiling.


    "Very simple."


    Pan Jiajun didn''t want to do it. What he wanted was a face.


    "Snapped."


    With a crisp sound, Pan Jian threw the cake on the table beside him on the ground, raised his foot and stomped it a few times, making it dirty and uglier than pig food.


    "Since I have come to our Pan''s house, I must treat them with courtesy, eat these cakes, remember, if you don''t have enough, you are not allowed to go,,, I don''t want to talk about our Pan''s gossip, saying that we treat guests Not week."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1077： Swagger

    Lorraine smiled as soon as he saw the situation in front of him.


    The live broadcast is withdrawn, so I want to do it.


    Lorraine looked at the direction of Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian again.


    From the time he first came in, he felt that his complexion was really bad. If Lorraine rushed in, he might not be able to protect the lives of both of them.


    Lorraine''s current strength can definitely take Han Xuan away and save the Han family and the Pan family from signing that power-bereavement and humiliating contract.


    but¡­¡­


    What to do with Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian''s fate.


    Although Lorraine has clarified many plans, this is still a headache.


    Maybe¡­¡­


    There is only one way right now.


    That is to control violence with violence.


    But he couldn''t do it in front of so many people. Otherwise, Lorraine would have done it a long time ago. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Pan Jiajun for so long.


    "Pan Jiajun, what if I don''t."


    Lorraine Road.


    Pan Jiajun looked cold, snapped his fingers, and soon a group of bodyguards gathered around him.


    Right now, a key is needed, and that is what Han Xuan said.


    As long as Han Xuan said that she didn''t want to get married, Lorraine could take her and the Han family out of here.


    "Han Xuan."


    Suddenly, Lorraine turned around and looked at Han Xuan with a pair of eyes, "I know you don''t want to marry him, right."


    Han Xuan saw Lorraine looking at her suddenly, her eyes were breathtaking, and her heart beat accidentally.


    She knew what Lorrain meant. Lorraine wanted to hear her words, and then left here confidently, but... what Han Xuan worries most is the safety of her uncle and grandpa.


    Now there is a question before Han Xuan.


    Or, believe in Lorraine, firmly believe that he has the chance to win, and there is a late move.


    Either... continue to marry Pan Jiajun and continue to swallow.


    Han Xuan was silent for about three seconds, but to her, these three seconds were as long as a century had passed.


    And her final decision...


    I believe in Lorraine.


    She intends to entrust the fate of the entire Han family to Lorraine alone.


    Han Xuan felt that Lorraine was a man worthy of trust, and now, Han Xuan decided to take a gamble. Although the bet was large, it was better than swallowing his life. She didn''t dare to bet before because she was not sure whether she could create a turnaround.


    But the man who gave himself this courage now was Lorraine.


    It is a man who has created countless miracles.


    It was the only man who left a trace in her Han Xuan''s heart.


    "No, not at all." Han Xuan said immediately, "All this is a farce planned by the Pan family to threaten our Han family."


    As soon as Han Xuan said this sentence, it immediately caused an uproar at the scene.


    Although they could faintly guess that all this was a good show directed by the Pan clan, when Han Xuan said it in person, people were truly shocked.


    Even the bride has run away, and Pan Jiajun is bad enough.


    the most important is¡­¡­


    Right now, no one knows how Pan Jiajun should solve it.


    When Lorraine heard Han Xuan''s words, a smile appeared on his face immediately, with a bright smile.


    "Han Xuan, with your words, then I can let go of it."


    This sentence came out of Lorraine''s mouth and went directly into Han Xuan''s heart.


    "Ryoko."


    Lorraine shouted immediately.


    Liangzi understood Lorraine''s meaning and immediately took a posture. Moreover, he wanted to protect Kang Mengmeng. In addition, they had to find ways to take Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian away.


    This difficulty is great.


    Liangzi knows that Brother Lin''s strength is like the middle and upper reaches of the second human limit. Now it looks like it may have been improved, but at most it is the second upper reaches of the second human limit. The Pan family, random come out with a few extraordinary methods of the second human limit. Lorraine is not easy to handle.


    But unfortunately...


    Liangzi made a wrong calculation.


    Lorraine''s current strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. Many so-called masters can only look up.


    The third human limit is Class D, ha ha, what level of strength is this.


    Next, Lorraine will tell people with practical actions.


    However, it is a pity that Lorraine returned, not afraid of being overly arrogant. He originally had a certain amount of force, which many people know. It is also an open secret in the circle of big people, and Pan Jiajun does not It''s the same. If he dares to use the limit of the third human, he will be recognized by some big people. In addition, the world is not peaceful now, it is hard not to think of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance.


    Therefore, Pan Jiajun can only use one or two second human extreme masters at most, and Gambino is the same.


    "Go, I will take you out of here."


    As Lorraine said, he went up and grabbed Han Xuan''s gentle and delicate hand.


    At the moment when Lorraine suddenly stopped her hand, Han Xuan''s heart suddenly throbbed, as if a small deer ran into the flowers wantonly, making her face red,,, in this world, perhaps only Lorraine can. Give her Han Xuan, such a heart-pounding feeling.


    "Lorraine, presumptuous,..."


    When Pan Jiajun saw Lorraine going up, he grabbed Han Xuan''s small hand. Even if he was furious, he suddenly roared, raised his hand and slashed at the back of Lorraine''s head.


    He is also a master now.


    The current self has almost thoroughly grasped those skills, and his whole body seems to have inexhaustible strength. With this palm down, before he hit Lorraine, Pan Jiajun seemed to have seen the flesh on the back of Lorraine''s skull.


    There was a sullen expression on his face.


    In the Pan family, Lorraine was smashed to death. Although there are so many big people watching, everyone knows that Lorraine is really stealing relatives. Pan Jiajun subconsciously acted in a hurry. He can explain it in a tactful way in the future.


    "Snapped,."


    There was a dull sound.


    Pan Jiajun''s palm fell straight down.


    but¡­¡­


    It didn''t fall on the back of Lorraine''s head, but...


    It fell on Ryoko''s arms.


    "Om,..."


    Pan Jiajun felt a soreness and pain when his arm was in contact with Liangzi.


    Ok,.


    what''s the situation,.


    Pan Jiajun felt his painful pain,,, although he has not broken through the second human limit, he is still the pinnacle of the first human limit. According to intelligence, this Liangzi should be inferior to me. How could this happen? ,.


    Liangzi used an extremely fierce and stern look at this time, and kicked Pan Jiajun murderously: "Pan Jiagu, before moving my Lin brother, have you asked Grandpa about my fist..."


    "Rebelled, this is going to be rebelled."


    At this time, King Pan, who had not spoken in the master seat, finally couldn''t help it. He watched Lorraine just holding Han Xuan''s hand, unscrupulously even walking slowly towards the exit, and he shot the case. , Shouted angrily: "We Pan family come as soon as we want, and all the security personnel are in place, even if it is accidentally injured, it doesn''t matter if this surname is Luo and the party members he brought, Grab it all..."


    With a cry of peace, the masters of the Pan family lurking in various positions all set off.


    This is incredible, so many masters, although not very powerful, but there are a lot of people, more than twenty.


    Some of them have some skills.


    more importantly¡­¡­


    Among the twenty-odd bodyguards, there are also two second-human extreme masters and four first-human extreme masters,,,,, but the Pan family is currently in addition to the two third humans All the wealth of the ultimate master.


    It is unceremonious to say that if the former Lorraine encountered this battle, even with the help of Ryoko, he would have to kneel here.


    But now it''s different.


    The Pan family''s wings are getting richer, and Lorraine has not been a vegetarian for so long.


    He can even balance all these people without a punch or kick.


    Yes, don''t waste a punch and kick.


    "Knock them down for me," Pan Wang ordered.


    But Pan Jiajun felt a little silent in his heart.


    He didn''t do it. He knew that his strength could not be revealed.


    But even if he didn''t do it himself, Lorraine had to kneel here this time.


    Two second human limit, four first human limit masters, plus twenty outstanding masters, can completely win you.


    "Han Xuan...huh, this stinky woman, after I clean up Lorraine and marry you close to the house, see how my young master will tune and teach you. I don''t know the so-called watery woman." Pan Jiajun is full of hearts now Angry, squinted at Lorraine.


    Lorraine looked at the crowd of people rushing up in the dark and didn''t pay any attention to it. He still walked slowly forward, standing still in the position of Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian.


    "Brother Han, Father Han, and Han Xuan, Mengmeng, you follow me behind me, no one wants to leave you behind."


    Lorraine''s words were extremely calm, but everyone in the audience could hear them clearly.


    All the big figures onlookers held their breaths, watching the black crowd surrounding the past, silently praying for Lorraine.


    And Ryoko loyally guarded Lorraine''s side, a dignified appearance of the enemy.


    "Take it down."


    With a sound of peace, these two dozen people in black rushed up.


    Facing Lorraine fisted in the dark.


    From the outside, it was as if more than two dozen scourges had surrounded a pitiful prey.


    but¡­¡­


    The next second, it was unexpected.


    Just listen to "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." After a few muffled sounds, several people in black were bounced off.


    At the same time it bounced off, it bumped into the companion behind him.


    After a few breaths, half of the twenty-odd people in black were actually bounced away, and the six masters also stepped back together, looking at Lorraine in surprise.


    at this time¡­¡­


    Lorraine was still standing there, no one saw him move his feet.


    His hands are still in their original positions, holding Han Xuan elegantly on his left hand, and Kang Mengmeng elegantly on his right.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1078： The Pan family, but so!

    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Seeing this, everyone around was stunned.


    These people were all shaken away.


    Lorraine didn''t make a move just now.


    Indeed, Lorraine did not make a move, but the six masters who retreated quickly, they could see clearly. Lorraine actually accepted everyone¡¯s attacks just now, but did not figure out the reasons for these attacks. Lin''s body seemed to have caused him no harm.


    What is his origin.


    The universe has moved greatly.


    If Lorraine knew what they thought at this time, he might have laughed.


    There are too many martial arts novels, and things have changed greatly.


    Lorraine, this is Gu Tai Chi.


    With his current strength of Ancient Taiji close to the realm of Dacheng, people of these strength levels could not cause any substantial harm to Lorraine.


    But at this time, just when everyone was surprised and surprised, Lorraine still kept walking without looking back.


    And Han Zhennan, Han Dingtian, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and Liangzi, with a trace of shock at Lorraine in their hearts, followed Lorraine silently, and followed him to the exit.


    "What froze, take them down."


    King Pan was surprised to see so many people being shaken a while ago. As for Da Raul and Pan Jiajun, they also frowned tightly.


    They simply figured out how Lorraine counterattacked just now, and they heard a muffled sound, and the twenty people were settled.


    And these more than twenty bodyguards are all masters among ordinary people.


    How did Lorraine do it.


    But at this time Lorraine didn''t give them more opportunities to hesitate, and walked forward.


    After King Pan gave the order, the six masters finally recovered. Although they did not figure out what trick Lorraine was using, they had to do it, although they could not commit too much work for Pan Jiajun. , But they usually regard themselves as masters, and masters also love face.


    Therefore, the six of them gave each other a glance, and then condensed one after another, starting to attack Lorraine''s dead ends from all sides.


    Lorraine knew that if he dared to be in front of so many people and took the initiative to beat others, it would be a little troublesome.


    Therefore, he didn''t take the initiative and just waited for them to embrace him.


    The so-called legitimate defense is a kind of block and counterattack out of self-defense.


    And Lorraine didn''t intend to fight back, he planned to block.


    A true master can take the lives of those who attacked just by blocking.


    "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."...


    There were several muffled noises in succession.


    The four No. 1 human extreme masters attacked from the four Ruo sides of Lorraine.


    But Lorraine jumped up straight, and in mid-air, with his fists and feet, he steadily caught the attacks of the four people.


    But he is not a mere parry.


    He quietly condenses his vigor onto his fists and feet. Therefore, his power will burst out at the moment when the opponent¡¯s attack touches him, and these so-called masters who are not as powerful as Lorraine are naturally. It''s vulnerable.


    After a few muffled noises, the four of them flew out with a loud noise.


    Smashed heavily on the walls and pillars.


    Kerakala...


    Several clearly audible sounds came into the ears of people around.


    Everyone was shocked.


    These four people who attacked Lorraine, what part of Lorraine used to attack Lorraine just now, that part has now been fractured.


    And the two second human extreme masters just now used the attacks of these four first human extreme masters to find out the emptiness of Lorraine, and attacked Lorraine. Lorraine had only two fists and feet just now. Two people are definitely unable to respond.


    Therefore, Ryoko''s effect was brought to its maximum effect just now. Although he couldn''t take advantage of the combined attack of the two second human extreme masters, there was no problem with delaying a little bit.


    So the moment Lorraine landed on both feet, Ryoko was knocked into the air by two people together.


    Lorraine''s eyes were quick, and he reached up to catch Ryoko''s body that had been knocked off. In order to relieve his impact, Lorraine took Ryoko and rotated a few times, and smoothly hit the one that hit Ryoko. The impact was transferred away. Just now, Ryoko had his arms crossed in front of him, blocking the joint attack of the two, so he was not directly hit in the body, but the strength of the two was so great that Ryoko felt his arms numb.


    It was magical, after being dumped for a few laps by Brother Lin, he actually felt that the pain he felt from the shock was gone for a moment.


    Ah, not right.


    To be precise, it seemed that the force had been transformed in his own body and transferred to his fists.


    "Well, what is it like, why suddenly feel that another force of his fists suddenly condenses." Liangzi felt the powerful force of the fists suddenly condensed, and his heart trembled. He knew exactly what Brother Lin just now. What was done.


    But he knew that it must have been some kind of peculiar method of Brother Lin, transforming the attack he had just received into power above his double fists.


    "Ryoko, do you know what a tooth for a tooth is called."


    Lorraine uttered these words in Liangzi''s ear. At this moment, he happened to throw Liangzi a few times, and his strength had been condensed to Liangzi''s double fists following his slamming movement, and Lorraine pushed hard. After the action, Ryoko quickly rushed towards the two of them.


    Liangzi understood what Brother Lin meant, and said with a grin: "Hey, I understand..."


    Then, "Boom." "Boom."


    Two overlapping muffled sounds sounded on the bodies of the two second human limit masters.


    Since Lorraine had just dumped Ryoko a few times, she had added strength and speed to Ryoko invisibly.


    Therefore, his speed is very fast now. The two of them can''t dodge in time. They are a little surprised. When they are in a panic, they hurriedly set up a posture, ready to abruptly block Ryoko''s blow. They had already fought Ryoko just now, know What strength is he.


    It''s nothing to take a blow abruptly, at most it can cause a little shock without effective damage.


    However, the next thing, tell them directly, they really thought wrong.


    When Liangzi''s two punches were focused on the arms of the two people''s block, Liangzi was directly shocked back.


    And Lorraine caught him firmly behind Liangzi.


    After Lorraine¡¯s very agile strength was resolved, Ryoko did not suffer any damage, but the two so-called masters were not optimistic. Because they underestimated Ryoko¡¯s strength just now, after blocking it, they suddenly felt double. The arm numbs, and then a feeling of cracked bone with extreme pain spread all over the body.


    The two men took a few steps back violently to cushion the impact just now.


    However, the pain that went deep into the bone marrow caused them to lose their original fighting ability in an instant.


    "how is this possible,,."


    The two masters raised their heads and looked at Ryoko in horror.


    They didn''t believe that this man would suddenly have such a powerful force, and he had just played against him.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t know that Lorraine just used the inversion of the universe and strength in ancient Taiji to smoothly blow the impact that Liangzi had suffered just now into the attack of Liangzi, and then applied an attack on Liangzi. With help, his speed and strength increased again.


    In other words, the blow made by Ryoko just now carries his own strength, the strength of the two men he has endured just now, and some assistance from Lorraine. Under these layers of strength, it is naturally very Violent.


    Liangzi was also very surprised at this time, he looked at his hands, and his heart trembled.


    "The blow just now... was really made by me, it was amazing."


    Of course, the heart was amazed and surprised, and Liangzi knew that there was no time to think, so he hurriedly followed Lorraine''s pace to continue walking outside, and walked towards the door with the large group.


    At this time, Pan Jiajun and Pan Wang were stunned.


    what''s the situation,.


    More than twenty masters were settled instantly.


    Now that Lorraine is about to leave...


    Is it possible that I now want to call out the two masters of the third human limit.


    Pan Jiajun was struggling fiercely in his heart, but seeing Lorraine walked to the door, he still did not react.


    He deeply knew that the two masters of the third human limit could not be revealed yet.


    ...In other words, I didn''t hide my face today.


    "Lorraine, if you dare to walk out of this gate, you will be issuing a severe challenge to our Pan family. I, Pan Jiajun, in front of everyone, announce to you that my Pan family will immediately take a series of measures against your Luo family. It is bound to annex your Luo family..." Pan Jiajun, who was anxious and unwilling to admit defeat in the overall situation, immediately shouted.


    Lorraine suddenly stopped when he heard the words. He turned his head, looked at Pan Jiajun, and then at Pan Wang, including Da Raul, and he was also able to see him.


    "Haha, Pan Jiajun, how do you want to deal with my Luo family, even if you let the horse come here,,, in my eyes, you are not as good as a dust."


    Lorraine said these words calmly, then he turned around and continued to leave. As he walked, he waved his hand with his back to the hall: "The Pan family, but that''s the case, I Lorraine, come if you want, and leave if you want. , You Pan Jiajun, want to keep me,,, don¡¯t have that ability."


    "Asshole,,,,,." Pan Jiajun cursed fiercely in his heart, but he could only swallow his breath temporarily.


    anger.


    Endless anger burned in Pan Jiajun''s heart.


    Lorraine, what a Lorraine.


    This young master can''t kill you in front of so many people.


    But I can guarantee that after you leave here, I will let you not see the sun tomorrow.


    I, Pan Jiajun, swear to God.


    PS: Second more.


    PS2: Originally, the left hand intended to let Lorraine come back and used force directly, but when it was written that Lorraine appeared at Pan''s house, he found that the timing and environment were not right, but the emotions were already provoked, so...the first two appeared Chapter dialogue, the left hand personally feels that the first two chapters were not written as expected, I¡¯m really sorry, plus the left hand was written in the middle of the night in the past two days, tired and tired, not in a good state, and afraid to write a big climax. It¡¯s ruined, I hope everyone can bear it, rest assured, this is a small excess, a small orgasm, and a tide. Next, it will be true.


    PS3: Today, some readers sent me a few screenshots, saying that a reader group fell out. The two chapters were not well written. The readers are very emotional and sweaty. This left hand sincerely apologizes to everyone, but here , The left hand also sincerely thanked those brothers and sisters who were still helping the left hand to clear the siege and speak at this time. Because I was attacked by some other readers because of my rescue, the left hand should take full responsibility here. I''m really sorry, I blame the left hand for not giving me the strength, so that the brothers and sisters who support me, are wronged, some readers are emotional, you can rush to me, after all, I wrote the book, some chapters were not written, it was me If you have any comments, you can directly mention it to me. I welcome every reader who gives me advice. Even if you want to scold me, I hope you don¡¯t swear at those brothers and sisters who support me. I¡¯m very grateful.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1079： Detoxification treatment

    Safe and sound.


    It is no longer appropriate to use these four words to describe Lorraine''s visit to the Pan family.


    Originally, when Lorraine wanted to go to the Pan clan to "rob relatives", the many "family and friends group members" who stayed in the Luo clan waiting for them had the greatest hope, even extravagant hope, that Lorraine and the others could come back safe and sound. , More and no requirements.


    However, now Lorraine not only successfully rescued the three main members of the Han family currently under Pan Jiajun¡¯s control, but even humiliated Pan Jiajun severely in front of so many people. This kind of thing is something that everyone never thought of.


    "So... Pan Jiajun couldn''t even keep you in front of so many people, Xiaolin."


    After her mother Li Hong listened to Lorraine''s narration, she was happy, with a hint of surprise in her heart, and said immediately.


    Lorraine nodded.


    "Auntie, you don''t know how prestigious Lorraine is today. The big bad guy Pan Jiajun didn''t ask for any bargain at all, hehe." Kang Mengmeng was also very excited at this time, dancing and dancing with Lorraine. The majestic feeling when leaving the Pan family together.


    At this time, the protagonist should actually be from the Han family.


    Han Xuan, Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian, these three generations of grandparents all came to the Luo family.


    And when they stepped into the Luo family, they were doomed. They couldn¡¯t turn around. Most of the Han family¡¯s power was emptied, and now they have offended the Pan family. Therefore, they are the only thing worthy of trust right now. The objects are just Lorraine and the Luo family.


    Han Dingtian looked at everyone at this time. As the oldest person in the Han family at this time, he took the initiative and said: "Lorraine, child, thank you for saving our Han family from the fire pit today., Old man, I also think clearly. Originally, we compromised in order to prevent our family Xiaoxuan from suffering with us. Actually, my body doesn¡¯t matter for the old man. I am already half of the earth. Time is running out. Old man, I still have the last. An unrelenting request, Xiao Xuan, is entrusted to your family."


    At this time Han Zhennan also stood up, his expression was also very serious and said: "Brother Luo, from the first time I saw you in Zhengzhou, Brother I think you will have extraordinary achievements in the future. Unsurprisingly, you are even better than the best situation I expected,,, and now, our entire Chinese business community and the entire world business circle have suffered from the conspiracy of criminals. The Pan family is now Going astray, they can no longer be regarded as a big family with human qualities. The frantic family will continue to be arrogant and will only persecute everyone. The impact is very bad. Now, they can stop the Pan family and the Pan family. Father and son, only you Luo family, only you, brother Luo."


    Han Zhennan said, patted Lorraine''s shoulder lightly and immediately: "My thoughts are the same as the old man, brother Luo, I believe you, Xiao Xuan will definitely have a happy time at your Luo family in the future... As for brother My father and I, we are poisonous now. We know we don¡¯t have a chance to survive, so we won¡¯t be dragged down. We have to go back to Han¡¯s house and make the last fight. Everyone, Xiaoxuan of our family will take more trouble in the future."


    After speaking, Han Zhennan made a move to turn around and leave, and Han Dingtian, the old bone, also turned around at the same time. The two father and son partners who have been in the business world for many years looked like death.


    When they have reached this state of life, many things have been figured out.


    Seeing them look like they were going to die, Lorraine''s heart was also warm, at least, in them, he saw the glory of human nature.


    "Father Han, Brother Han, please stay."


    Lorraine said, he had already stood in front of the two of them.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic, I Lorraine has always done things with confidence. Since I dare to bring my old brother and Han old back, I have a way to get rid of the poison from you."


    "what."


    Upon hearing this, Han Zhennan and Old Man Han were taken aback.


    Lorraine will also detoxify.


    The two of them felt that since Pan Jiajun dared to poison them and allowed them to appear in the public eye, then this poison is definitely not something that anyone can unwind casually.


    There are many common diseases in this world, and according to these common diseases, there have been many special medicines and very experienced treatment methods.


    However, this kind of poison that Pan Jiajun uses to contain his biggest cards must be rare toxicity, there is no specific antidote, and conventional treatment methods are simply not available.


    "Lorraine, is what you said is true..." At this moment, Han Xuan''s emotions were agitated, and she came up at this moment, holding Lorraine''s thick palm with one hand.


    But after making this action, Han Xuan blushed immediately.


    In the presence of so many people, Han Xuan took the initiative to hold Lorraine¡¯s hand for the first time. Speaking of Han Xuan¡¯s affection for Lorraine, it appeared in the earliest high school period. After so many years, She has been deeply pressed in her heart, but with the passage of time, and Lorraine¡¯s outstanding development trajectory has become more and more prominent. Her love for Lorraine has only increased. Nowadays, it is more than just right It¡¯s as simple as he has a good impression, and he has already risen to another level. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t tell Kang Mengmeng the words "If Lorraine is willing to take me away, I can do nothing." Up.


    Han Xuan realized that many people around her were watching, and her face flushed, and she wanted to withdraw her little hand.


    But Lorraine had already grabbed Pantene''s little hand with his backhand, and then warmed her palm with his thick palm. He looked at Han Xuan with a very firm and serious look.


    "Relax, everything I say is true."


    Han Xuan looked at Lorraine¡¯s serious and firm eyes at this time, and felt the sincerity in his eyes. For a moment, she seemed to see the deep starry sky, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply trapped and lost...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Meiyuan, the third needle."


    "Warm water."


    "Fourth needle and special needle."


    "The towel warms the forehead."


    Lorraine administers the injections to Old Man Han with skill and neat hands, while instructing Song Meiyuan who lay hands beside him.


    As the person with the deepest medical knowledge besides Lorraine, Song Meiyuan, who has studied medicine, is undoubtedly.


    So, she was laying hands on Lorraine at this time.


    Han Zhennan and Old Man Han are now lying or lying on the bed respectively, and Lorraine uses as much acupuncture as possible to detoxify them.


    With his current medical skills, it is easy to find the toxicity in their body, and capture and treat it.


    But after some acupuncture treatments, Lorraine regretfully discovered...


    Although it can temporarily alleviate the spread and spread of toxicity in their bodies, it is still the root of their toxicity.


    This one¡­¡­


    The trouble is big.


    It seems that I have to trouble that person in the end.


    Lorraine''s benefactor.


    After returning, Lorraine quickly contacted the Salvation Team. He learned a piece of news that Senior Sister Tian Gu is now in the Salvation Team and has basically become a member of the Salvation Team.


    This is a piece of news worth celebrating, and it proves that Senior Sister Tianya has decided to use her best to give all her efforts.


    The other bad news is that Han Chen is missing.


    Lorraine guessed...


    Han Chen''s disappearance is definitely related to Pan Jiajun.


    After all, it was the Han family and the Pan family who had fought back and forth, but later in the heat of the struggle, Han Chen disappeared, and Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian also fell into the hands of Pan Jiajun.


    Perhaps it was Pan Jiajun who discovered Han Chen''s strength, so he decided not to disclose the matter of seizing him. What is more worrying is... Pan Jiajun is currently working with the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, in case it is. Seeing through Han Chen''s true identity, then the trouble would be big.


    At this stage, if it is besieged by the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, then the Salvation Group will only be bombarded and killed.


    Now these things, Lorraine must be resolved as soon as possible, but first, to ensure that Han Zhennan lives and Han Dingtian''s life.


    Therefore, Lorraine must act fast. Although she has owed the favor of Senior Sister Tianya countless times, and if she hadn''t taught her own acupuncture and did not give her precious acupuncture bag, Lorraine was beaten by Pan Jiajun. When he entered the sea, he was destined to return to Huangquan.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t eradicate the toxicity in Old Brother Han and Old Han."


    "what."


    Hearing this, everyone around showed a look of surprise.


    But they saw Lorraine sweating profusely because of excessive luck, and they knew he had done his best.


    At this time, Han Dingtian and Han Zhennan smiled at Lorraine and slowly said, "Xiao Luo, it''s okay, we know you have done your best, hehe, sometimes people have to succumb to fate."


    "No, it''s not hopeless. Although I can''t get rid of the poison right now, I have a friend, or my benefactor, who can detoxify you."


    "Yeah." Hearing this, everyone rekindled hope.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night is lonely.


    The camera turns.


    Lorraine, Han Zhennan, and Han Dingtian are already in the Salvation Team.


    In order to protect the two of them, when Lorraine brought them back, he blindfolded them. This was not to distrust them, but to protect them. For example, if they were later caught by the enemy, they would be forced to ask the salvation team. If they know the location of the base, and if they don''t disclose it, maybe some kind of sophisticated polygraph instrument can detect that they are lying, and the enemy will probably torture them with words and deeds. It is them who suffer.


    But if they don''t even know, then the situation is much better.


    Of course, Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian understood this very well.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1080： wait for me

    They are all old business foxes with deep knowledge.


    They knew what Lorraine meant.


    Of course, the so-called old foxes will only use old and cunning methods against their enemies, but they will be extremely sincere to their friends.


    "Hi...hoo...his...hoo..."


    After Tian Gu''s treatment was completed by luck, her whole body seemed to be collapsed, and she almost fell to the ground with paralysis.


    Fortunately, Lorraine had quick eyes and quick hands, and gently and quickly hugged Tian into his arms.


    When the sky fell in her arms, Lorraine sniffed the faint intoxicating scent of Senior Sister Tianbo, and looked at her now full of almost all white hair, with an indescribable heartache. It is not an exaggeration that Lorraine felt a sore nose and felt like a knife in his heart.


    He didn''t know exactly how Lorraine felt about her.


    But what is certain is that if Lorraine sees Tian Qi dying, he will be heartbroken and feel extremely sad.


    This woman has rescued herself from the abyss of **** countless times. Counting direct and indirect grace, Lorraine is already unclear. How many times has Senior Sister Tianya saved her life, twice, three times. , Four times, or five times.


    At the moment when he held Senior Sister Tianya into his arms, Lorraine looked at her fair and somewhat pale face, and the appearance of the white hair. He secretly swears in his heart, I, absolutely can''t let Tianya Dead, absolutely not, I swear.


    "Success, it''s all right."


    Tianqi was soft and limp in Lorraine''s arms like fragrant jade, she was cold and her breath was weak.


    Lorraine directly hugged Princess Tianyi, and then gently said: "Well, God, thank you, for your hard work, I won''t let you have trouble."


    As he said, he silently walked to the bed, put Tian Gu on a bed, and then covered her with a bedding, gently rubbed his hands on Tian Gu''s body, sending a trace of breath.


    After the hot breath of Lorraine passed into Tian Gu''s body, the latter obviously felt a kind of warmth and was much more comfortable.


    "The poison on us... eradicated."


    Feeling that treatment stopped suddenly, Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian asked at this time.


    Lorraine said, "Yes."


    "Brother Han, Father Han, this is a special place, for you, it is a dangerous place, so I will send you away as soon as possible and go back to our Luo family to recuperate, okay."


    Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian nodded, and then sat up together very tacitly. They always carried a black cloth in their eyes. Therefore, they did not see the appearance of Tianya, but Tianya talked to them privately. There was no contact, so just by voice, they didn''t know who they were given the injection just now.


    Lorraine turned around and walked to Tian Gu¡¯s bed. At this moment, Tian Gu looked at Lorraine with weak and pitiful eyes. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. At this moment, her eyes were so indifferent that she seemed gentle. water.


    "Lorraine, in a while, will you come back..." Tian Ba ??suddenly turned a little blush, she didn''t know what she thought, and said softly.


    Lorraine paused for a while, but did not hesitate at all, almost subconsciously, Lorraine looked at Tian Ya¡¯s pitiful appearance, naturally bent down, and gently on Tian Ya¡¯s cold forehead. Kissed: "I''ll be back soon, wait for me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lorraine left the Salvation Team with Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian at this time.


    On the way back to the Luo Family, the two had already removed the black cloth from their eyes.


    "Xiao Luo, I didn''t expect that you would still have something to do with that kind of existence." Han Dingtian said at this moment in silence for a long time.


    The "existence like that" he calls here, of course, refers to the Salvation Group.


    They didn''t know what kind of organization it was, but when they felt the atmosphere around them and the intuition that big people should be able to have, they naturally guessed that it was a place of very intriguing nature.


    They have long felt that Lorraine¡¯s identity is not that simple. You must know that Lorraine has a certain super strength in him, which is a fact that they have known for a long time. Look at the Pan family before, when he rescued them. , The powerful means they showed, made them firmer in their hearts.


    Now, they followed Lorraine to that place, so they were 100% sure that Lorraine''s identity was not a simple matter.


    Lorraine heard what Han Dingtian had said, and was not prepared to hide it.


    "Yes, I actually have a relationship with a certain existence a long time ago, but please rest assured, I don''t have any evil thoughts in my heart, but to stop a conspiracy that is quietly brewing." Lorraine thought for a while, and then said "As for what the conspiracy is, I can¡¯t tell you, it¡¯s just a protection for you, please forgive me, but, Brother Han, Father Han, what the younger generation can tell you is... the Pan family and Pan Jiajun are in harmony This terrifying conspiracy has an important relationship, so, the Pan family, I must defeat them."


    Lorraine knew very well that just simply killing Pan Jiajun, the bastard, was somewhat beneficial, but it was unable to solve everything.


    Because Pan Jiajun is now cooperating with the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance in the name of the Pan Family. Even if Pan Jiajun is dead, the Pan family still has financial resources. Then the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance will definitely find King Pan. When King Guan Pan promised to continue cooperating in order to avenge his son, or that the other party would threaten and lure his Pan family, they would definitely continue to cooperate.


    Therefore, if you want to get rid of the Pan family, you must eradicate it. In addition to killing Pan Jiajun, the financial resources of the Pan family must be emptied.


    In this way, an important treasury of the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance will be truly broken. In addition, the Gambino family must also be destroyed and broken, because they are also the ones of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. One of the main vaults of conspiracy plans.


    Lorraine used to focus on preventing this evil conspiracy plan and neglected to guard against the Pan family. Or, Lorraine was still a little naive at the time and didn¡¯t know how to deal with things together. Now, Lorraine learned one thing, knowing how to link all kinds of big things and big plans together.


    Just like Lorraine¡¯s current plan in mind, he cleverly linked all the key points together, step by step. As long as it goes smoothly, Lorraine can definitely go to the last step, and the legendary No. 1 underground world. Who, [Red Ghost] face-to-face "conversation".


    "Break them, hehe, it''s not easy." Han Zhennan smiled helplessly when he heard Lorraine''s proposal to destroy the Pan family. "If you come back earlier, maybe our chances of winning will be better, but now, we Han More than 60% of the family¡¯s strength has been emptied by the Pan family. The current reputation and credibility of our two families have been reduced to a very bad level. All the stocks under the Pan family¡¯s name are increasing sharply. Ours is falling rapidly. If this continues, both of us will have no choice but to declare bankruptcy."


    Lorraine said: "No, I won''t let this happen. Now we have a lot to do. First of all, we must restore our reputation and let our supporters build confidence in us. Now the whole world knows us. The Han and Luo families have formed an alliance again, and they should return to many reputations."


    "No, not enough."


    Han Dingtian shook his head slightly at this time, "What we call cooperation now is not enough to hit the nail on the head and not thorough enough."


    When Han Zhennan heard the words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and then he said: "Father, what do you mean by..."


    "I think..." Han Dingtian said, looking at Lorraine, "I want our two families to marry."


    "Marriage," Lorraine trembled after hearing this.


    Marriage.


    Han and Luo married.


    This is indeed a thorough cooperation alliance plan. It is stronger than the current so-called alliance. At least, those supporters pay more attention to these real things. A virtual alliance is of course more convincing without a marriage. .


    In this way, it directly slapped the Pan family in the face, achieving a kind of effect of disappearing from one to the other. After all, it is an indisputable fact that the Pan family forced the Han family to enter into marriage before. Their supporters With the market, there has been a faint shake, and in the end, the two Han and Luo families announced their marriage very harmoniously. People will see a cohesive force. Then, the centripetal force that was lost before will come back as much as possible, plus Luo By that time, Lin joined up with many of the great figures who had been on the court to discuss various business plans, and he would be able to completely restore the decline.


    very good.


    but¡­¡­


    The Luo family is the only one in Lorraine, and the Han family is just like Han Xuan.


    In marriage...


    It can only be him Lorraine and Han Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Lorraine suddenly jumped in his heart, linking the word "marriage" with himself and Han Xuan, and he couldn''t help but subconsciously yearn for him. In fact, he always knew the kind of infatuation he had for Han Xuan in his previous life. , Although it has faded a lot...but the faint feelings have always been buried deep in my heart.


    "Brother Han, Father Han...this..." Lorraine frowned slightly.


    Even though Han Dingtian waved his hand, he smiled and said, "My child, I know what you want to say. You are trying to say that you already have a girlfriend... Oh, or you already have a lot of girlfriends, you can''t get married anymore. Isn¡¯t it, ha ha... My child, look at the problem, don¡¯t be so narrow, let your eyes go, and tell you one thing, don¡¯t you have a good relationship with Han Chen?"


    Lorraine nodded after hearing this.


    "Do you know why the third child recognizes Han Chen as a righteous son, and not someone else? Is it really that he has great abilities alone?"


    "..." Lorraine was silent, wondering what Old Man Han wanted to say.


    "Actually, Han Chen is the grandson of the old man and mine."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1081： Han Chens whereabouts

    "what."


    Lorraine was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Han Dingtian smiled: "We men of the so-called big family actually take a different path from ordinary people. In many cases, I have to consider the development of the family and take care of my love, or I don¡¯t want to hurt others, but no matter what, no matter which woman you walked into the marriage hall with, the many throbbing in your heart are unforgettable. Han Chen, this child, is the first deep love between me and me. It¡¯s a pity that my father was a more authoritarian person at the time. I could not enter into marriage with her. Later, I couldn¡¯t find any news about their mother and son until later, Han Chen. When the children came to the world, I only learned their whereabouts. Unfortunately, they are no longer there. Only Han Chen is the only one. Since the Han family has developed more and more fiercely, there are many enemies. If my old man confessed directly, then that¡¯s right. The image of the family is immeasurable, so, in order to train Han Chen, I asked the third child to accept him as a righteous son. The third child¡¯s ability is the biggest of my sons, so let He couldn''t be more appropriate to be Han Chen''s godfather."


    Having said this, Lorraine pondered for a long time.


    These things should be something Han Chen didn''t know, otherwise, when Lorraine communicated with Han Chen before, he must have expressed some emotions.


    "Han Chen doesn''t know these things, sir."


    Lorraine asked.


    Han Dingtian shook his head slightly: "Yes, he doesn''t know."


    As he said, Han Dingtian said, "Actually, the old man was a bit romantic when I was young... You know I am old. In my young age, the trend of male chauvinism has not faded. Three wives and four concubines are very Normally, my confidantes are not seven or eight, but four or five..."


    Hearing this, Lorraine couldn''t help laughing a little.


    But this is also conceivable. Of course, Lorraine also knows what Elder Han meant at this time.


    "So, Xiao Luo, don''t mind. In fact, we can all see that Xiaoxuan has a soft spot for you, and you have a little affection for Xiaoxuan in your heart, isn''t it,,, huh, don¡¯t argue, we At this age, you may be inferior to you in many ways, but in terms of relationships, you have to admit that our experience is much richer than yours. First of all, you must be clear that the reason why you are entangled in your heart is that you are entangled, but you want to Think, these girlfriends around you now, is there anyone who is not getting along well? They are very harmonious, even more harmonious than you thought. During the period after you disappeared, our Han family was not controlled by the Pan family. When I lived, Xiao Xuan often went to your Luo home to talk privately with your confidantes. They are like a family. Here, you brother Han, I can assure you that Xiao Xuan is entering your Luo. After the door of home, you will only be more harmonious."


    Han Chen smiled, paused, and continued: "Xiao Luo, you are all people who have been''dead once,'' aren''t you, so, in many things, if you want to think about it, you are willing to let you love you for a long time. Do you have a desolate woman in this life? Note, now it¡¯s not your confidantes who mind, but you. Why bother, if you have always only had one woman, but now you have more than one. With so many women in a big family, it doesn¡¯t matter whether there are more or less. The bottom line has been lowered. The key is that they are all in line. Isn¡¯t that the most important thing."


    After listening to this, Lorraine felt a little ashamed.


    And Han Dingtian also patted Lorraine¡¯s shoulder at this time, saying with earnest words: "Child, remember, being a human being, being happy is the most important thing. The bigger a man¡¯s heart is, the greater his responsibility, and when you are strong At a certain level, the heavens will give you multiples in return, do you understand?"


    Lorraine remained silent.


    "Listen to the old man, I will tell Xiaoxuan after I go back. As for the psychological work of your confidantes, I don''t think anyone needs to do it. These little girls, they raise their hands in agreement, don''t believe me. , Ha ha, just wait and see."


    Han Dingtian''s words are really far-sighted.


    At least, after more than two hours.


    There was a burst of pleasant laughter among the Luo family, and the pretty ladies all smiled heartily.


    Especially Kang Mengmeng''s little Nizi, went up and hugged Han Xuan, who was already blushing and looked like a ripe apple, took a bite, and said cheerfully:


    "Yeah, that''s great, sister Han Xuan is also a big villain,~~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What, marriage,..."


    Far in the Pan family, after Pan Jiajun learned the whole news, he slapped the table fiercely, and said angrily, "This **** Lorraine, **** Han family, do you want to die, Han Zhennan and The two **** of Han Dingtian still have the poison cast by Lao Tzu. Why, would he rather die so loyally than Pan Jiajun, who would give in, how does Lorraine have such a great magical power?"


    Pan Jiajun felt terribly jealous of Lorraine.


    But there is no way, there is indeed a gap between people.


    This depends not only on the status of these two people, but also on personal charm.


    This is something Pan Jiajun can''t imitate all his life.


    "I said earlier that Han Xuan is a watery woman. Now, as expected, it is wonderful, a good move. Since then, the Han family has reached a marriage with the Luo family and slapped us Pan. A slap in the face made me embarrassed and lost Pan Jiajun to the whole world." Pan Jiajun was itchy with hatred, and layers of anger rose in his heart, "Okay, I want to see how long you can be arrogant, Lorraine, you are now Aren¡¯t you marrying the Han family? I want to see if you can save that person from the Han family.¡±


    Thinking in his mind, he had already ordered his men to prepare the car secretly and rushed to a secret place in secret.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is basically an uninhabited place, and people cannot even find a way to get here.


    "Boom." "Boom." "Boom.",.


    Heavy blows sounded endlessly in a hidden underground warehouse.


    "Han Chen, you still don''t say, are you right." Pan Jiajun frowned, "This is a question of whether it hurts or itchy. I just ask you why Lorraine is not dead, is there any secret in him, and After he came back, in our Pan family, how did he shake all the enemies apart without moving his hands or feet? What kind of effort is this?"


    Han Chen was now in rags, his face covered with dust and dry blood, embarrassed.


    He was made to look like people and ghosts not like ghosts.


    But the only thing that didn''t change was his gritty eyes.


    His eyes were like a pair of sharp blades, trying to cut Pan Jiajun apart.


    "Huh, still so hard."


    Pan Jiajun sneered and punched Han Chen''s abdomen with a "bang."


    "Pan Jiajun, don''t you have the patience... There is a kind, connect my hands and feet, and fight alone with me..." Han Chen gasped.


    After the hamstring is broken, as long as it is not delayed for too long, it is possible to continue to connect before it shrinks.


    However, Pan Jiajun might be urged by Han Chen.


    "Hehe, don''t irritate me, Han Chen, if I ask you, just answer honestly, so as not to suffer more, understand." Pan Jiajun raised his hand and patted Han Chen''s face a few times. under.


    Han Chen still stared at Pan Jiajun.


    "Don¡¯t tell me these useless things, Pan Jiajun. Now I know what you do to me. According to your style, you will never let me go. Then why should I tell you what you want to know? Kind of, just a **** shot that broke me, don¡¯t let me see your face that is worse than shit, the grandfather who made it keep vomiting on Huangquan Road, Po Meng has opinions on me, grandpa when I was drinking porridge , It''s not delicious anymore."


    It''s hard to imagine that a son of a big family like Han Chen would say such a manly flavor.


    But Pan Jiajun, his eyelids twitched, and he said: "You are right. I can''t save your life, but you have to figure it out. If you cooperate more, you will die more happily, otherwise Words..." As he said, Pan Jiajun smiled sullenly, "You will be in pain.


    "Hahahaha."


    Han Chen suddenly laughed loudly when he heard the words, "Pan Jiajun, what I said is right, you are someone who is not as good as shit, it''s too sad, okay, come on, you just have such a trick, you have the ability, The ten major tortures are open to Grandpa and I serve."


    Pan Jiajun was so angry that he gritted his teeth, pulled a wooden stick from the ground, went up and hit Han Chen on the head.


    "Boom." There was a splash of blood.


    "Stop the bleeding." Pan Jiajun snorted in his heart when he saw that Han Chen had been beaten and fainted, then he turned and left towards the door.


    And for a while, the personal master who followed him asked: "Mr. Pan, didn''t you want to call Lorraine and use Han Chen to threaten him."


    "It''s not the time yet." Pan Jiajun said, "When the marriage date of the Luo family and the Han family is settled, I will greet Lorraine one hour before the wedding. I will take a look. In the limited time, whether to choose to get married or to save others."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    After Lorraine sent Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian to the Luo family, he hurried back to the Salvation Team immediately.


    When he was leaving, he looked at Tian Gu''s eyes. He knew that she had something to tell him, and it was a very important thing.


    For a benefactor who saved his life at least four or five times, Lorraine knew very well in his heart that even if the other party allowed himself to go up and down the fire, he would definitely do it.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1082： Still save

    This is Lorraine''s unilateral commitment.


    In short, no matter what opinions Tianya holds, Lorraine will not let Tianya die.


    Even if Tian Ya admits his fate, Lorraine will never buy it. He will not allow Tian Ya to die.


    Perhaps it was Lorraine''s wishful thinking, but Lorraine''s intuition told him that it might still be possible to save the weak water physique of Heaven.


    "Reincarnation, you are here."


    Lorraine had just arrived at the base of the Salvation Team, and saw Long Er walking head-on.


    When Ryuuji was in the base, she would naturally not wear her standard black tights. Instead, she would wear a protective one-piece suit. Although this protective suit was very loose, it could not completely cover her. The silhouette of a pair of proud twin peaks.


    She is tall and hot, and this protective clothing can''t completely cover her.


    She took off the goggles from her face at this time, and showed her beautiful face in front of Lorraine''s eyes: "The previous trip you came, I was in the R&D room by accident,... It''s been more than half a year. , Late greetings, just see you are fine."


    Lorraine nodded deeply: "Thank you, don''t come here unharmed."


    Long Er smiled and said, "What do you mean by being innocent, physical or psychological."


    This sentence made Lorraine pause, he didn''t know what Long Er wanted to ask.


    However, Long Er''s outfit made him very concerned.


    R&D room, what R&D room.


    As if seeing the thoughts in Lorraine¡¯s mind, Ryuuji immediately said: "This R&D room has been established since Tianqi came here. You must know that the conspiracy plan of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance Transformation, the serum injections we developed before, still have some imperfections. Before the general disappeared, he left us with a lot of useful data. In the serum injections, a lot of herbal adjustments brought by Tiangu were added. At that time, we can change this serum agent into various forms of detoxification weapons. The best way is to use the volatilization effect of the medicinal herb to make it into a gas agent."


    Not bad.


    If it can be made into a gaseous agent, it would be best. At that time, group uniforms can be carried out. It is much better than the previous method that only works with injections. Think about it, they are likely to encounter in the future. A lot of modified soldiers, once the gas serum agent is successfully developed, it increases the chance of winning by at least 30%.


    "Yes, in this case, it will be very helpful for us to deal with the reformed soldiers in the future."


    Lorraine nodded.


    "Hehe, don''t talk about it, I know what you are here for."


    Long Er smiled at this moment, and even came up directly to hold Lorraine''s hand.


    In the next second, Long Er''s soft slender hand was passed to Lorraine''s hand.


    Lorraine did not refuse, but frankly held hands with Long Er.


    Maybe it was Han Dingtian¡¯s remarks that woke him up. For some things, don¡¯t worry too much. You¡¯re right, you¡¯ve already died once... Oh, no, to be exact, he has already died twice. Now, many things need to be looked at.


    Lorraine knows very well that she has always had a special affection for Ryuuji, but this woman''s whereabouts are too mysterious and her character is unpredictable, but after many times of fighting side by side, Lorraine gradually believed in Ryuuji. .


    Now there is a feeling of trust in both people¡¯s hearts. There is no doubt about it, but on top of this feeling, there has always been another complex hidden. In fact, Ryuuji appeared in Lorraine¡¯s life. It''s still relatively early.


    It is said that Lorraine got the "Tyrant" from the very beginning, which directly changed the trajectory of his life. If he hadn''t fought side by side with Ryuuji once, he would not have obtained it.


    And now, Ryuuji suddenly held Lorraine''s hand, which was also a way to express his feelings. This situation really surprised Lorraine.


    "Actually, Tianya and I are in the same school. You should know that... During this period of time, our sisters got along day and night, and she told me many things. In fact, her life could be saved."


    "Well, really." Lorraine was surprised when he heard the words, "I knew it must be solved, Long Er, what method, tell me."


    At the time of speaking, Long Er had already taken Lorraine to the room where he had rested.


    "Hehe, want to know."


    Long Er suddenly smiled sweetly, which was charming and playful.


    "When you go in, you will know."


    Lorraine had a short meal... well, at this time, it was still selling off.


    But Lorraine also guessed that after entering, Senior Sister Tianma would definitely tell herself, because when Lorraine left before, Senior Sister Tianma said to let him come back. When he waited for him, he knew that after entering, he would There is an answer.


    "¡­¡­Yeah, I got it."


    Lorraine nodded and was about to open the door.


    But Ryuuji didn''t let go of Lorraine''s hand, and Dang even pulled Lorraine back.


    In the next second, the two of them stood close to their bodies, and Long Er''s proud pair of twin peaks placed their protective suits tightly against Lorraine''s strong chest.


    "However, before you go in, as your confidante, you should warm up more or less..." Long Er said, and went up to put his lips directly on Lorraine''s mouth.


    A warmth passed directly from Ryuuji''s soft lips to Lorraine''s heart.


    Lorraine was surprised, her eyes widened, so she could clearly see Long Er closing her beautiful eyes at this time, kissing herself, long eyelashes, gentle crescent eyebrows, it was impossible Linked with a cruel female killer.


    Before Lorraine had time to react too much, Ryuuji''s warm and moist **** lips left directly from Lorraine''s mouth.


    Then she looked at Lorraine with a kind of bewilderment and temptation: "Don''t be stunned, God is still waiting for you to save it."


    Having said that, Long Er had already pushed Lorraine to the door.


    The monk who made Lorraine Zhangba was puzzled and couldn''t figure out what Tian Gu''s rescue method was.


    And what Ryuuji just said to warm him up...what does it mean?


    With this doubt in his heart, he slowly walked into the room of Tianguo.


    In the next second, I saw Senior Sister Tianya leaning on the bedside lightly at this time, her head covered with white hair, but she couldn''t hide her beautiful and elegant face. She was wearing a pair of glasses and holding her face. The rejuvenation classics in her hand, coupled with her quiet temperament and white face at this time, make people feel that she is a fairy who does not eat fireworks.


    However, what is different from the past is that when Tian Gu saw Lorraine appearing, she slowly raised her eyes and looked at Lorraine with a look of water spirit that had never been used before, with a look in her eyes. A touch of tenderness.


    "Come on, Lorraine, sit here."


    Tian Ba ??gently beckoned, his voice soft and moist.


    Lorraine nodded, although he didn''t know exactly what Senior Sister Tianya meant, but at this moment she called to herself in this gentle tone, connecting with the "shocking kiss" she had with Long Er before, Luo Lin has reason to guess a general direction.


    What is "preheating for you".


    Lorraine sat slowly beside Tian Jia.


    "Lorraine, thank you for coming back."


    Lorraine nodded at this moment: "You saved my life. Don''t thank me. This is what I should do. What I am most concerned about is how to relieve Senior Sister Tianma''s condition. Just now Outside, Ryuuji told me that there is a way to save your illness, I want to know...what to do,,, Sister Tianya, don¡¯t hesitate to say, no matter what you do, I will pay 120% Work hard."


    Upon hearing this, Tian Qi''s heart suddenly tightened, and his complexion immediately became red.


    What is a 120% effort.


    If Lorraine knew the way to rescue him, he wouldn''t have said such a shy thing.


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    Tian ß½ paused slightly, her face was flushed, and she said shyly, "You don''t need to go up to the sword, the mountain and the fire... and you don''t need to put so much effort...that..."


    I have been a day.


    Lorraine had never seen such a non-eating fireworks, and she was able to talk to herself in such a shameful state, this...Is the sun coming out from the west?


    "You know... Lorraine, you have the most yang breath, I have a weak water physique, extremely cold and extremely cloudy, this needs to be filled... so... we need..." I was very ashamed, and finally, Tian Yi finally It was these words, "Yin and Yang...combined..."


    "Yin and Yang...combining..." Lorraine heard the words, and his heart shook.


    He had guessed this point faintly. At this time, after he heard Senior Sister Tianya say it, he finally confirmed what Senior Sister Tianya meant...


    to be honest¡­¡­


    Lorraine is going to love Sister Tianma... right.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    at the same time.


    On the other side.


    Inside the Sky Eye organization.


    The red ghost''s complexion was still very calm, and after learning the news of Lorraine''s sudden return, the smile on his face looked very ironic.


    To be honest, in his eyes Lorraine is nothing more than a jumping clown. What he is ridiculous is... the kind of people like Lorraine would be so wild in the Pan family''s territory. It is so funny, Pan. The family is really hopeless...


    However, Hong Gui just likes to cooperate with this kind of family. They are proud and they have a lot of money. In the eyes of Hong Gui, this kind of family and this kind of people are equivalent to "stupid".


    Good use.


    "The Pan family and the Gambino family should now have completely made enemies with the Luo family and the Han family. It is great that the Gambino family is involved. This is conducive to the implementation of our plan... Get up, get up, get up, the more you make a fuss, the more we have the opportunity to take advantage of it. At that time, I will see who can stop us... Hey, there''s an old man, I heard The Demon Gentlemen Alliance suffered a terrible defeat, luckily survived,,, very good, when I find you next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky."


    Thinking about it, the red ghost stood up slowly, and then smashed the steel puppet in front of him with a fierce punch.


    "Hehe, this kind of weight-bearing steel puppet, now I can easily smash it with one punch, it is really boring, master, I need a master, old man, don''t you die so easily, no matter you hide At the end of the world, I will get you out and fight Lao Tzu well, without dying."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1083： Yin and Yang

    On the Sky Eye organization, several high-level people also knew that the Lord Tian had been crippled in the Devil Gentlemen Alliance.


    But Dante, the leader of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, is unlucky enough.


    Originally relying on his C-level combat strength, now he will not be inferior in the battle with the already greatly reduced strength. What''s more, he still occupied the geographical position at the time, although he was accurately planned through very detailed plans. The time and place he was alone, but the thoughtful Dante still brought two masters of the second human limit.


    At that time, Father Tian was a bit dangerous.


    Fortunately, Ryuuji arrived at a critical moment, and the final result was a little unexpected. Under the combination of Father Tian and Ryuuji, not only did he kill the two second human limit masters, but also fight with the sky. The old man joined hands and removed one of Dante''s arms directly.


    At that time, the old man was in danger of being almost killed.


    Fortunately, in the last day, the master and Long Er, the master and apprentice, escaped from the dead.


    Dante, who had broken one arm, had a great loss of fighting strength at the time, so he had no choice but to let the two of them escape.


    Speaking of which, Dante still underestimated the enemy.


    People say that Father Tian''s strength is not as good as before, so Dante thinks he can defeat Father Tian.


    But Dante didn''t know an ancient motto of China State, that is...A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    Even if Father Tian''s strength was not as good as before, he now has the C-level strength of the third human limit, and, in the same C-level stage, Dante is still slightly inadequate.


    In addition, Long Er, who suddenly came to rescue her, possessed a very pure level of strength and a strong aura of killing skills. She joined forces with the two masters and apprentices of the same clan and roots, and finally hit Dante hard.


    After World War I, both sides suffered injuries.


    And when this news reached the ears of the red ghost of the Sky Eye organization, the arrogance in his heart became even stronger.


    Dante, but so.


    Even an old guy with a sharp decline in strength can''t fight, so in front of me, he won''t even want to go through ten rounds.


    The red ghost now deserves to be No. 1 in the world.


    His strength, in fact, is far beyond the imagination limit of many people, including Father God, Dante, and Jurassic. They can''t guess out of thin air how strong the Red Ghost is. They just follow them. Know some rules to guess.


    But speculation is after all speculation, the power division of the third human limit was formulated by the red ghost, and he is the controller of the new rules.


    Such a powerful person, if he is willing to take the initiative to maintain the peace of the country and the world, then this will be something that all human beings deserve to celebrate and cheer about, but unfortunately... he is a total villain.


    Therefore, this requires the emergence of the Salvation Group.


    And the salvation group, now the biggest savior, is obviously Lorraine.


    With Alpha confirming his death and Han Chen confirming his disappearance, the importance of Lorraine is particularly highlighted.


    He has mastered all the techniques of "Death" now, and the rest is just a matter of realm.


    As for how to break through the realm.


    Actually... this answer has already existed.


    The Salvation Team had planned to let Alpha combine the three classics of "Killing", "Tyrant" and "Syndicate" into one, and the practice was completed, followed by the need to rely on and use the magic code of "Life" which is extremely accomplished. For breath guidance and expansion.


    The so-called breath guidance and expansion can actually be achieved only by acupuncture (at first I wanted to face all the crookedness).


    Therefore, after Lorraine came back, if he wanted to improve his "Death" magic code, it would be necessary for Senior Sister Tianya to use the breath of the "Life" magic code he had achieved in a weak water physique. Come for acupuncture guidance.


    But only Tianya-senpai herself knows...In fact, if another method is used, the practitioners of the Book of Death can improve their strength faster, more stable, and stronger, and this is also a two-step process. The two methods are not only able to help the practitioners of the power of death, but also...


    It can also cure her fundamentally.


    There is no doubt that once the yin and yang are completely blended together, it will achieve the effect of dying.


    What''s more, the practitioner of the Book of Death, and her weak water physique, are the existence of two extreme yang and extreme yin. When the two extremes can achieve the effect of fusion, then... the benefits of the final combination , Is unpredictable.


    And this method... now Tianqi is going to use it.


    Of course, this is also because the subject is Lorraine.


    If it weren''t for Lorraine, she wouldn''t use this method even if she died.


    "Lorraine..."


    "Ok."


    "I have no experience, so take the initiative... OK."


    At the invitation of Tianya, Lorraine had already got into the bed at this time, but this incident was too sudden. At this moment, Lorraine sniffed the alluring scent of Senior Sister Tianya and looked at her pretty, elegant and pure. Jiao Rong''s heart was pounding, but she did not move.


    "okay¡­¡­"


    Lorraine said, his arm was a little stiff, and he gently wrapped Tianqi''s neck.


    Following Lorraine''s movement, Tianqi''s little head gently nestled in Lorraine''s arms.


    At this moment, Lorraine felt that this watery, pure fairy gave herself to herself. The feeling of shock, even though Lorraine was surprised, but... he had to admit it.


    "Lorraine, don''t think too much, okay..." Senior Sister Tianya blushed at this moment as if bleeding was dripping. She tenderly breathed out the fragrance in Lorraine''s ears, "When we two put our bodies together After blending with the breath, it will not only heal my body, but also bring a great breakthrough effect to your skills. The most important thing is... Whether it is you or me, you must live. Live harder, so that you can stand on the opposite side of the conspiracy plan against the bad guys in the future...The burden on us is very heavy, so..."


    Without waiting for Tianma to finish, Lorraine nodded: "Tianma-senpai, I know this, um..."


    Before Lorraine finished speaking, Senior Sister Tianya gently blocked Lorraine''s mouth with a slender hand.


    "We are all sleeping together now... don''t call me a senior sister, okay."


    "Um... Xiaoy."


    Hearing Lorraine¡¯s words, the sky was like a melting iceberg in an instant, tenderness was like water, and the soft body was limp in Lorraine¡¯s arms. He closed his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled. She said softly: "Kiss me..."


    Seeing Tian Ya''s emotional appearance, Lorraine trembled in his heart. Under emotion, he bent down and gently kissed Tian Ya''s warm and moist lips.


    slowly¡­¡­


    Due to the kiss, Tianma-senpai''s breathing became slightly faster.


    Due to the weak physique of Tianma-senpai, Lorraine has always been gentle, and her movements are also very light, for fear that Tianma-senpai is uncomfortable.


    But in the end, Tianya opened his lips actively.


    Then she took the initiative to spit out pandan, and handed her wet and small tongue into Lorraine''s mouth, and then a little awkwardly entangled with Lorraine''s tongue...


    With the tiny tongue with a hint of fragrance from Senior Sister Tianbo, the blood in Lorraine gradually swelled up, and subconsciously sucked Tianbo''s fragrance tongue tightly, and the body fluid stirred, the two of them, at this moment, lingering , Endless...


    This kiss was quiet, but it seemed like a century had passed.


    The lips of the two of them are separated when they know that they are almost out of breath.


    Senior Sister Tian Gu was drunk and confused at this time, looking at Lorraine with emotion and moisture, and matching her beautiful and flawless face and white hair, gave Lorrain a feeling that she was in a different time and space, such a woman. , Such a face and hair, it really seems to be a fairy in the legend, an elf in another world...


    Senior Sister Tian''s slender arms gently hooked Lorraine''s neck, then flushed and shyly said, "Lorraine...take me, okay."


    These words, like the same stimulant, made Lorraine''s heart tremble again, and he felt that his whole person was a bit hot again.


    Even without the slightest hesitation, he went up with both hands and quickly took off the clothes on Senior Sister Tianya.


    However, after dragging down the coat of Senior Sister Tianmao, Lorraine suddenly discovered...


    Senior sister Tianya, she didn''t wear underwear...


    But...


    A bellyband.


    The pink bellyband of silk texture is embroidered with some strange and wonderful patterns.


    Tian Beng suddenly froze when she saw Lorraine staring at her apron. When her face became more red, she felt ashamed that she couldn''t even hear her voice: "Fool, don''t stare at it all the time... this is me. Amulet...I..."


    Senior Sister Tianya didn''t really care much before, but once Long Er discovered her outfit, Long Er ridiculed and said: "Oh, yes, senior sister, I don''t know you. She was wearing **** underwear secretly..."


    From that time on, Tian Qi discovered that his so-called amulet turned out to be...similar to the **** underwear in a couple''s intercourse.


    So... she looked surprised at Lorraine at this time, of course she was very ashamed.


    However, Lorraine didn''t stare at him again soon, but was very considerate, and gently removed the apron on Tian Gu.


    And the next moment that faded...


    Lorraine only felt his own eyes and admired an almost perfect body.


    Because of this special system, Senior Sister Tianya has no flaws in her body.


    Yes, a little bit, not at all.


    White, pure, matte, delicate, smooth and perfect.


    Although Lorraine, who "reads countless women", has to admit that Tianya is a blessing in disguise and has the most white and tender skin and body in the world.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1084： Inside and outside

    Seeing the shy and tight appearance of Senior Sister Tianya at this time, even the entire perfect body was trembling gently, Lorraine felt more compassionate in his heart.


    "Small, I will be very gentle."


    While speaking, Lorraine slowly took off his clothes.


    Immediately afterwards, Lorraine slowly pressed Tianqi under his body, and the bodies of the two were pressed together tightly. Lorraine even rubbed a little bit, and he could hear the sound caused by rubbing Tianqi''s skin. A subtle, smooth and pink sound.


    The soft, weak, delicate skin is in contact with Lorraine''s strong body.


    And the pair of white rabbits squeezed on Lorraine''s chest, pink, round and soft.


    This strange touch made Lorraine feel unspeakably comfortable.


    Whether a person''s skin is good or not is not just to see with the eyes, but more to touch, to touch.


    Therefore, Lorraine held Tianmu''s soft lips in one mouth, gently sucked in her fragrant tongue, and kept kneading and pressing Tianmu''s delicate and indifferent white rabbit...


    "It won''t hurt..."


    Lorraine gently hugged Senior Sister Tianguo''s neck with one hand, and gently pressed her forehead, the next second... As soon as Lorraine''s waist was raised, his good brother had already entered the secluded secret realm, one belonging to a fairy. The secluded secret realm of ordinary women,, actually, due to physical reasons, Senior Sister Tianya is indeed different from other women.


    Other women are warmer and moist.


    As for Senior Sister Tian, ??she was only moist, but not warm, but slightly cold.


    In short, it is slightly cool.


    This same sense of touch made Lorraine''s heart tense. This is where the weak water physique is different. No matter how weak a person is, the place that should be warm should be warm, but the gods. The elder sister is slightly cool.


    As you can imagine...


    She usually suffers from that kind of pain, how intense it is.


    but¡­¡­


    From a certain angle...Senior Sister Tianya''s extremely special enveloping cold feeling gave Lorrain an unprecedented experience and pleasure. Somewhere is slightly cool, but his blood is more swollen.


    Accompanied by a slight cracking sound, Tianqi Xu Jie gently gritted his silver teeth, hooked Lorraine''s neck tightly with his hands, and gave a slightly painful "um" softly.


    In the next second, a trace of blood red appeared between the closely connected bodies of the two people.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay...I will be very gentle." Lorraine gently stroked the white hair of Senior Sister Tianya, very affectionate.


    The red clouds on Senior Sister Tian''s pretty face became more ruddy and moving, and she nodded slightly.


    This is her first time.


    Allow a man to violate himself in this way.


    Her first kiss, her various firsts... were all delivered to Lorraine, the only man.


    In her heart, it is warm and happy.


    She knows very well that Lorraine is a man worthy of entrusting his entire life. A man who knows how to make contributions to certain lofty ideals and human righteousness is absolutely rare in the world. For a man like Lorraine, he has been born since childhood. For girls with a heroic complex, it is very fascinating for her.


    What''s more, from today onwards, Lorraine is the man who saved her life. If it can... God hopes that the conspiracy in the future will be dismissed. In this way, maybe she has a real chance, like a normal one. Like women, look at life again and enjoy life happily...


    Thinking of this happily in his heart, Tianqi gradually felt that beneath him was cold, and gradually heated up with Lorraine''s movements and friction...


    A warm current ran through his lower abdomen and body.


    Furthermore, this warm current was accompanied by a strange sense of pleasure, followed by Lorraine''s movements, stimulating every cell in Tian Gu''s body.


    "Ah... so strange, so comfortable..."


    Tian ß½ didn''t know what it was like, she murmured at this moment.


    At first, it was a little painful, but later, the pleasure became more and more obvious.


    In fact, this is not just a one-sided reason, because Lorraine can operate the breath of the most radiant yang in his body at this time, and use his ancient Tai Chi method of cruising the breath to heat his own warmth in this way , The next one passed to Tian Gu''s body.


    The warmth gradually filled Tian Qi''s whole body, struggling to drive away the cold air that had existed in her for a long time.


    This is a tug of war, an uphill battle.


    Lorraine really tried 120% of his efforts and kept getting close to the waist, although with the passage of time, Senior Sister Tianya has no idea how many times she has reached the climax of her joy, and how many times she trembles and becomes stiff. But Lorraine doesn''t care so much, he knows that this is the first time, and it must be as thorough as possible.


    Only in this way can we better help Senior Sister Tianya recover her health.


    "Um...ah... Lorraine..."


    "No more... I feel like I''m going to break..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ahem, Lorraine...too much toss..."


    In fact, Long Er has been outside the door all the time and never left. This little Nizi is good enough. She just listened quietly outside the door. The whole hour passed, her ears were erected. , The neck is a bit sore, and the battle between the two people is not over, it is inevitable that I am a little surprised.


    Although she hadn''t experienced it, she still knew the basic common sense...Lorraine was too strong in this time limit.


    In fact, Ryuuji is also an inexperienced chick.


    Although she has a full hot body, and the glamorous temperament and beauty that has made countless men bend down, no one has this blessing to enjoy.


    It''s Lorraine... there will be some hope in this regard.


    Just before Lorraine entered, the so-called "warm-up" proactive kiss of Long Er profoundly explained this problem.


    "No matter what... I hope Tian Qi can recover to health... For these years, her life is too sad, I hope God is fair and give her a fair life." Long Er prayed silently in her heart, "Haha , Speaking of the so-called fairness... I don¡¯t know, when the old red ghost **** can die,,, I hope Lorraine¡¯s strength can be greatly increased, and now the master is seriously injured, so old, recovering It''s too difficult, so the hope of defeating the red ghost is pinned on Lorraine."


    Long Er thought, feeling sad.


    "In any case, the red ghost must die... Father''s hatred, I will definitely avenge it, otherwise, I will not die."


    In fact, Long Er''s father was killed by the red ghost.


    Her later family was a foster family. She grew up carefree there when she was a child, but when she was seven or eight years old, she worshipped Father Tian as a teacher. At that time, Father Tian was in her own In her heart, she is just an outsider, and in her bones, she actually has a character and dream of pursuing high-power.


    At the beginning, Father Tian didn''t tell Long Er''s true life experience.


    Later, she learned that her father was a very powerful figure in the original Sky Eye organization.


    Although not as powerful as the Lord Tian, ??at that time, it was enough to be proud of the entire second human limit category. You must know that at that time, including the Lord Tian, ??only a few people were the third human limit. That''s it.


    Later, the red ghost acted again and decisively sold her father.


    As a result, his father died directly in the enemy base.


    The red ghost thought no one knew, but the old man knew it very well.


    After all these years, Father Tian didn¡¯t want Long Er to live with hatred, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Until later, he left the Sky Eye organization and discovered the conspiracy plans of the old man Red Ghost. He knew that the situation is now It is becoming more and more critical. In the future, young people need to be rescued.


    Therefore, he told Long Er these past events.


    From then on, Long Er had been practicing desperately as if going crazy, just to improve his strength.


    Speaking of it, her talent is also very good, and it is precisely because of these truths and past events that aroused all the potential in her heart, which led to a substantial increase in her strength.


    "Actually... Master has already told me the so-called double cultivation,,, yin and yang reconciliation, in fact, this is not only limited to the physique of Tianqi, as long as men and women with a certain breath do that kind of thing together, the stronger the breath concentration of both parties , The effect of double repair is more obvious, the more the better, over time, the yin and yang will be able to reconcile each other, so as to achieve unexpected gains, I have been stuck in the bottleneck of the peak of the second human limit, maybe, if I want to be as soon as possible To break through to the third human limit, it is necessary to carry out such a kind with Lorraine..."


    Thinking of this, Long Er''s face was red, as if a kitten was scratching in his heart.


    "Luo...Lorraine...no, I...ah..."


    At this moment, there was another whisper from the sky.


    What is Ryuuji''s hearing?


    Even if she tried her best to suppress the volume, as long as she wanted to listen, she could still hear it.


    The groaning and groaning of the heavens made Long''er stunned. She turned to her timid heart and secretly said: "Long''er...what are you thinking...how can you think like this, although, that might make us Both of them have improved their strength... But... Lorraine is now reconciling yin and yang for Tian Ba... I can¡¯t intervene, um, wait until Tian Ba ??is completely healed before I can talk to Lorraine. Regardless of the matter, no matter how powerful he is, the sun''s breath still needs to be nurtured, brewed and accumulated..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, Senior Sister Long''er, what are you doing."


    At this moment, Shen Zheyu suddenly walked behind Long''er, and he couldn''t help but ask in surprise when he saw Long''er bowing his head without speaking with serious thoughts.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1085： Like a fairy

    If it is in normal times, let alone Shen Zheyu, even if someone is stronger than him, the chance of wanting to get close to Long''er so easily without being discovered by the other party is basically zero.


    But just now, she did not feel Shen Zheyu''s approach at all.


    There is only one explanation...


    That''s why she was distracted.


    Ryuuji is a woman who will tighten her nerves all the time. This is the main reason why she gives many people a feeling of fiery on the surface but cold and decisive in the heart. She is very careful.


    Therefore, Shen Zheyu was a little surprised at this time.


    Since the day he met Long Er, he had never seen Long Er occasionally appear like this.


    especially¡­¡­


    Shen Zheyu felt whether there was hallucination before his eyes.


    Sister Long''er...why blushes...


    The temperature should be too hot.


    Shen Zheyu thought secretly in his heart.


    What a joke, Long Er blushed.


    Then O''Neal can single out Ronaldo on the green field to perform a hat trick.


    But when I changed my mind, it was not right. Long Er was not only blushing at this time, but after seeing Shen Zheyu, there was nothing at first, nodding his head as a greeting, but suddenly thought that he was standing in Lorraine and the sky. When she was outside the door of the "battlefield", she suddenly became calm.


    It was as if someone had discovered something wrong.


    I don¡¯t know about the conscience of heaven and earth, but Long Er has done things like murder and arson. Of course, she killed people who should be killed and burned things that should not be left behind. The so-called righteous killer. , Even if she kills a person, then she can save a few lives that might die in the future, even dozens or hundreds of lives.


    Long Er, a super female assassin who is savage and resolute, will show a little bit of...


    awkward.


    Shen Zheyu basically believed in his heart that something was wrong.


    "Senior Sister,, it''s weird to see your state, is there something?"


    Shen Zheyu asked.


    Long Er turned around immediately when he heard the words, and then paused, and quickly left: "No, don''t ask so many children."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Shen Zheyu was stunned when he heard the words, and then looked at Long Er''s back as he turned and walked away. The wind was messy.


    "...Little kid,,, uh, this senior sister is really willing to praise me, she praised me for being young." Shen Zheyu shrugged mockingly, and then continued to leave. He just happened to pass by here, he was going to find Hanibebe''s.


    At this time, it happened that Lorraine and Tianqi in the room finally died down, so Shen Zheyu did not hear any sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hours later.


    In the room.


    Lorraine had already put on his clothes at this time, and was sitting by the bed.


    It stands to reason that the two should hug each other now, and gently talk to the pillow.


    However, Tianqi is now a critical stage of physical transformation, and Lorraine quickly assumed the role of this acupuncturist.


    At this time, Tian Kui was putting it on, his slender and smooth back was exposed to the air, and his waist without fat, showing a human arc.


    But now Lorraine doesn¡¯t have the time to appreciate the enticing scenery too much. He needs to seriously treat Tianqi with acupuncture or moxibustion, or the masculine and rigid breath that she has just absorbed in her body, and the coldness in her body. Two-by-two integration.


    Speaking of which is really lucky, because Lorraine possesses the aura of ancient taiji, so while the two sides fit together, Lorraine has exerted his ancient taiji attainments to the extreme, and the persistent sprints will all The breath of the most virgin and yang of his own was transmitted to Tian Gu''s body.


    At this time, he also used his ancient Tai Chi aura to adjust his luck to adequately dredge the aura and meridians.


    It was amazing that Senior Sister Tianma''s skin color had changed.


    It''s no exaggeration.


    The body that was originally fair and even pale, then gradually bleeding appeared.


    The original fair skin was already beautiful, but it was pathologically beautiful, and now it has a bleeding color. Against the background of the flawless and beautiful skin of Senior Sister Tianma, it presents a pink and tender blush. Is tempting.


    In addition to acupuncture and moxibustion, Lorraine also needs to use massage and restraint techniques to more evenly distribute the blood qi in Senior Sister Tianma in every detail of the body.


    With big hands, he began to massage from the delicate neck of Senior Sister Tianya.


    Rubbing it gently, Lorraine gently kneaded the fat-free skin, changing from white to pink, just like that.


    This is also why Lorraine has just fought with Senior Sister Tianya for so many rounds, and there is nothing between them that can¡¯t be frank with each other. You know, Lorraine needs to keep everything from Senior Sister Tianya. Hold down and knead it everywhere.


    Including the tender and tender buttocks under the smooth and slender waist of Senior Sister Tianma.


    It¡¯s not ashamed to say something, the blood flow here has always been the most unsmooth in humans, so...at the little PP of Senior Sister Tianya, Lorraine took special care, stayed for a long time, rubbed for a long time. , Soft, elastic, fleshy, tender.


    Before Lorraine waited to be embarrassed, Senior Sister Tianma was already a little short of breath...


    She was breathing softly, Lorraine could clearly hear her faint "hum" sound...


    "Ahem, this is good, this is good..."


    Lorraine smiled awkwardly and continued his work.


    Then, following the sky''s stiff hip flap, there are white, tender and slender legs. The pink and creamy ones seem to be able to pinch out water.


    Tianma-senpai''s skin is really indescribable.


    As a woman, good skin will raise her overall appearance score to a notch, and most women can only maintain their skin at best, even the neck area is somewhat difficult.


    As for Senior Sister Tianya.


    She was three hundred and sixty degrees below her body without dead ends, and she said unceremoniously, even if she put a piece of skin on the legs of Senior Sister Tianqi on the faces of other women, it could still create a kind of blowball. Broken creamy white and beautiful feeling.


    Whether Lorraine admits or not...


    Heaven is the one with the best skin among all the women Lorraine has seen and loved.


    none of them.


    This kind of skin, I am afraid that even the fairy in the sky is too much.


    Following the beautiful and slippery legs of the sky, Lorraine meticulously pressed, even the footsteps were rubbed.


    Lorraine couldn¡¯t help feeling when he held the small pair of jade feet of Senior Sister Tianma in her hands... It¡¯s not too much to say that Senior Sister Tianma has no dead spots. He wants to take back the previous comparison. It''s not the skin of the legs, but... even if you put the skin on the jade feet of Senior Sister Tianma on the faces of other women, this woman is still considered to be the kind with excellent skin.


    Lorraine knew very well that if a woman like Senior Sister Tianya was placed in ancient times, she would definitely be a noble concubine.


    Can be called the best stunner in the world.


    Since ancient times, Huaxia Kingdom has called a beautiful woman with white skin and beauty. This is a big standard for measuring beauty, and Tianya Senior Sister not only meets the standard, but seriously exceeds the standard.


    But at this time, looking at Senior Sister Tianya, she followed Lorraine a little bit and touched her whole body a little bit. She felt that she didn¡¯t know how many times she was tight and trembling all over her body, and she was the only one in her heart. The entrusted man, Senior Sister Tianma was so softly touched by him for so long, which is very pleasant.


    Of course, touching the back, buttocks, and legs is all pediatric.


    The highlight...


    It''s Tianya-senpai who turned around...


    When Lorraine needed a "frontal attack", especially when Lorraine had to pay extra attention to grasping the two key points to suppress the sparse, the originally harmonious and calm body treatment... unexpectedly turned into a kind of conveying love. The way.


    Ever since Lorraine grasped those two key points, Tian Qi has been tensing his legs, grasping the sheets, closing a pair of beautiful eyes, Xiao Qiongbi groaning and groaning non-stop...


    After a while, Tian Qi felt his body become more and more hot, a trace of moisture, quietly cruising in his lower abdomen...


    When Lorraine was "pressing", of course he also noticed this situation, and immediately he couldn''t help but chuckle softly and kiss Tian Gu''s soft lips, and said: "Hehe, no more, although it is a kind of cultivation, but Today is too much toss for you. This is a long-term rehabilitation method, we can continue next time..."


    Upon hearing this, Tian Gu immediately felt ashamed to find a place to dig into it, but her heart was surrounded by a sweet sense of happiness, so she gave a soft "um" and nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, Tian Gu and Lorraine successfully reached a yin and yang harmony.


    And it¡¯s worth celebrating...


    Not only did the situation of Tianqi directly improve obviously, but the aura in Lorraine''s body became more and more vigorous. He was even able to clearly feel the aura in his body, and swam from his lower abdomen to envelop the entire Dantian area. Then run to his entire body and limbs.


    The breath progresses and climbs layer by layer.


    Lorraine knew...


    I faintly touched the threshold of the fifth level of "Death" art.


    And once you reach the fifth floor...


    He can definitely reach the C level of the third human limit.


    There is no doubt about this.


    The only thing that is not sure is how many surprises Lorraine can bring to the fifth floor.


    Uncle Yao said that the fifth level of the art of "Death" is probably equivalent to the third level of humanity, but this is only a rough estimate. As for the degree of truth, it can only be true after reaching the level of truth. Position it positively.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another hour.


    In Hani Beibei''s studio.


    "In other words, Tian Gu has no life crisis now, right?,, great." After confirming the news from Lorraine, Long Er''s face did not hide a trace of joy, and immediately smiled.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1086： Ryuujis hint

    Ryuuji and Tianma are sisters.


    Although they were very different when they passed, they are all in the past tense.


    With the passing of time, as people gradually grow up with age, there is nothing in this world that cannot be forgotten.


    Of course, some hatred, but it will not change for a long time.


    For example... Long Er''s hatred of the Red Ghost, including Lorraine''s hatred of Pan Jiajun.


    But can hatred really last forever?


    If... a person can live for a hundred years, thousands of years, or even thousands of years, if the world will never be annihilated, then... his hatred will last forever.


    This question is too far-reaching.


    But if you let Lorraine do...no.


    Will not.


    Hate can''t be consumed for so long.


    Because as long as you are alive, then in front of you, at your next step, at the next door you want to enter, you never know, what will be waiting for you, there are unexpected things every day In a world that has happened and has been changing, over time, all hatred may be vanished.


    And life is a drama, ten thousand years is too long, seizing the day.


    Therefore, Lorraine is not willing to let himself have too many regrets, and he is unwilling to have regrets from some people around him because of this.


    He figured it out clearly, for the rest of his life, he will belong to the Luo family.


    Of course, it is still too early for Lorraine to look forward to a better life in the future. First of all... they want to eliminate the insidious plans of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, and before that, the first thing to deal with is the Pan family.


    There is also the Gambino family.


    "Heaven is resting now, right." Long Er asked Lorraine at this time.


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, the coldness in Xiaoyong''s body has been removed by almost 70% now, and he needs to be nursed back and restored for a long time."


    "Hehe, it''s okay, now even the title has changed. It seems...you have worked a lot to treat Tianya." Long Er smiled at this time, and the smile on his face seemed very playful. The expression in her eyes, which looked at Lorraine at this time, was also full of ridicule.


    Lorraine suddenly blushed a little embarrassed when he saw Long''er''s expression, but soon, his embarrassment and embarrassment disappeared, and he secretly said in his heart: "This Longer... must be long ago. Knowing the method, Speaking of which Xiaoya and Long''er are from the same school, she must know the double cultivation method,,, I don¡¯t know, has the old man ever told Longer about the other benefits of the double cultivation method."


    Lorraine felt that this dual cultivation method should not only be useful for Senior Sister Tian Gu.


    Although Lorraine is a genius, in many respects, he is not completely self-taught.


    For example, in this method of double cultivation, when Tian Gu and Tian Gu were carrying out the kind of "treatment" before, many details were given by Tian Gu''s "Uh-huh" humming and giving Lorraine on-site practical guidance. He intuitively told Lorraine. , That kind of double cultivation method should be derived from the "Rejuvenation Technique", or in other words, a certain secret method from the "Life" technique.


    Once this method is mastered, the harmony of yin and yang between men and women may achieve various levels of nourishment and nourishment, not only will it increase the breath of men in this respect, such as Lorraine, after the harmony of yin and yang , May feel a little tired within a short period of time, but after taking a break or sleeping, you will feel energetic. Then, there will be a significant increase in breath and energy, and this increase is mainly It depends on the woman''s physique.


    For example, the weak water physique of Senior Sister Tianya is a feminine body that is extremely feminine. Although it is a morbid state, when the yin and yang are adjusted and nourished for Lorraine''s physique, it will reach A terrifying increase, and Lorraine can also feel it. When the woman''s first time, this increase and absorption was particularly obvious. You must know that Lorraine was in the room at that time. Come and go several times.


    When the body and mind reached the peak for the first time that day, the primordial yin leaked out of her body was the most nourishing for Lorraine. Speaking of which, Lorraine took advantage of it. Lorraine had already been selling meat a long time ago. The master.


    Lorraine has always had this doubt in his mind, but he did not ask. After all, the so-called harmony of yin and yang, Tian Gu only has a little understanding of some theories, and it is only the first time to practice, and through Tian Gu¡¯s "practical guidance "Lorraine also fumbled with her. It can be seen that she doesn''t understand very well. The two of them can only "follow the feeling", how to feel comfortable.


    Otherwise, Lorraine might directly ask about the peculiar feelings of Senior Sister Tianma after the first battle with Senior Sister Tianma.


    He made up his mind, and he will explore more with Senior Sister Tianya in the future. Anyway, if Tianya wants to completely recover, it will take at least ten times. During this time, even Lorraine once in the morning, once in the evening, It will take three or four days to end. This is enough for him to fumble, cough, of course, it can¡¯t be done once in the morning, midnight, and evening. The breath is to nourish the harmony, but it must also have a degree.


    Because of Lorraine¡¯s physique, it is difficult for Jing Yuan to vent. It is often four or five trips from Senior Sister Tian Gu uphill and downhill. Lorraine can barely surrender. Therefore, once a day, or once every two days, is enough , Otherwise, three times a day, four or five trips at a time, it is estimated that Senior Sister Tian will be tossed to death by Lorraine if she does not die.


    "Hey, hello, reincarnation, what do you think."


    Seeing Lorraine''s dazed look at this moment, Long Er couldn''t help but feel amused, waved his hand in front of Lorraine and asked.


    In the salvation group, perhaps this is a habit. Ryuuji calls Lorraine Samsara in front of the members, but in private, she still calls Lorraine by her real name.


    "Uh, oh, it''s okay, just thinking about my current strength, when will I be able to improve again to another stage." Lorraine couldn''t help but smile awkwardly, and then just prevaricate.


    "Oh, is it."


    Long Er still had a playful smile, her glamorous eyes blinked gently, as if she could speak.


    Nowadays, as time goes by, Long Er''s goal is becoming clearer and clearer.


    During the period when Lorraine was declared "dead", Long Er could be described as desperate to the extreme. She and her master were seriously frustrated in the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. Seeing that the Salvation Group will also be accompanied by Han Chen''s disappearance, and completely decline.


    However, in the end Lorraine did not die.


    Not only did he come back, but he also put out a posture to make trouble. First, he severely humiliated the Pan family, and then told some important figures in the Salvation Group that he was very much in the time he was missing. I have practiced the skill of "Death" well, and reached the fourth level. Right now, he is about to break through to the fifth level. According to Lorraine himself, once he reaches the fifth level, his strength will Will directly reach the C-level stage of the third human limit.


    This is the level of toughness that the Jurassic and the powerful old monsters like Dante can have in a lifetime.


    And Lorraine reached it in his twenties.


    One can imagine how terrifying an existence like Lorraine is.


    And Lorraine also explained how he saw Alpha, and how Alpha desperately saved himself, and gave himself "The Syndicate". At that time, after Lorraine told the story, the person who was listening at the time, Hani Beibei , Long Er and Shen Zheyu, they all said that this is really a way for them to go to heaven. It seems that God is still unwilling to see the future tragedy happen.


    And Lorraine, rightfully called this core figure.


    But now, Lorraine is about to break through to the fifth level, which is the C-level stage of the third human limit.


    Lorraine knew very well in his heart that according to this progress, as long as he could "regulate" the heavens well in the future, then he was stable and could advance to the fifth level. In fact, for Lorraine , The biggest barrier to advancement is not the lack of strength and breath, but the thickness and purity of the breath. More importantly, Lorraine¡¯s carrying physique, through the harmony of yin and yang, his spirit and energy have reached unprecedented levels. Clear.


    In this stable environment, Lorraine can comfortably reach the fifth level, the C-level stage.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Lorraine knew that he couldn''t actually be so at ease.


    "Ryuer, let''s not talk about it yet. You said that Dante, the leader of the Demon Gentleman Alliance, has already had an arm abolished, right." Lorraine asked.


    Long Er nodded: "It''s true."


    "What is his strength."


    "As shown by intelligence, the third human limit is Level C. However, in terms of its methods, there are still many tricks. He is a guy with extremely rich combat experience. If you want to deal with him, you must not only consider the issue of strength, but also Consider his tactics."


    "Haha, is that right, a man who is good at using means,,, but he is the weak underbelly of the offense now. Next, we''d better act on him first."


    Hearing these words, Hani Beibei said: "Yes, we did think so. Now the intelligence personnel have been engaged in the work of intelligence collection. After we found and locked his fixed hiding place, we began to deal with him. Unfolding the assassination plan, but, assassinating a third-human limit C-level master is not that simple."


    "Haha, don''t worry about this,,, Deputy Team Leader, you forgot, our reincarnation, our current strength has approached the third human limit C-level, and we are about to break through." After speaking, he paused for a while. Long Er seemed to have thought of something suddenly, turned his head and smiled, and there was a glimmer of enchanting electricity in his eyes, only Lorraine himself felt it.


    "Is it, reincarnation,, if you want to speed up the advancement... I might consider sacrificing to help you."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1087： Luo Yuhan

    What is meant by sacrificing and helping me.


    When Lorraine heard this, he hadn''t figured out what it was like.


    But when I thought about it, I felt that there was a mystery in Long Er''s words.


    As for the mystery... Lorraine didn''t dare to think about it.


    Long''er, this little girl, can''t guess it, but it''s not Lorraine''s guess. The main reason is that Longer''s previous kiss to Lorraine suddenly made him think about Longer. The things that seem to be less calm.


    "Ahem, in short, we must act as soon as possible."


    Lorraine simply ignored Long Er''s question, but switched to Hua Feng and received the topic just now.


    "As for the progress of my strength, I have a sense of measure in my heart, Hani Beibei, Zhe Yu, and Long Er. During this time, the Salvation Team needs you to take care of you. I am now in charge of the Pan family confrontation, and... ¡­Rescue the team leader."


    "Rescue, Captain."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes." Lorraine nodded, "I guess Han Chen should be in Pan Jiajun''s hands now. As for whether it has been handed over to the Sky Eye Organization or the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, this is uncertain, but I feel that according to Pan Jiajun If he really catches Han Chen, he shouldn¡¯t move to other places. He is a guy who likes to increase his cards infinitely in his own hands. Right now, our Pan family will marry the Han family, Pan The clan and Pan Jiajun, as long as they hold Han Chen''s trump card in their hands, he will definitely use them."


    Long Er heard the words: "In other words, you are confident that Pan Jiajun will use Han Chen''s presence to threaten you."


    "It should be.... Pan Jiajun is really helpless in the direction of general public opinion. Although they have the help of the Gambino family, the struggle between us has risen to a very high level. The attention is too high. It''s good to do a dark box operation."


    "If this is the case, then the general should be able to escape. Pan Jiajun''s strength should not be enough to restrict our general''s actions." Hani Beibei said.


    Lorraine shook his head gently: "He can''t, but he is now an important partner of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance. I guess that he currently has at least one to three third-human limit masters to help. "


    "How is this possible?" Hani Beibei frowned. "Even now there are more and more masters in the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance, but the third human limit masters are all rare. It''s not something they can have casually, how can they be willing to give the Pan family one to three third-human limit masters at once, because the Pan family''s investment in them is very high."


    "Hehe, this is just one of the reasons. I think the more important reason... is that the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance still want to use the hands of the Pan family to restrict our Luo family and the Han family. They are very It¡¯s hard to do it directly, so it¡¯s the best way to make good use of the Pan family line steadily. Therefore, we must be clear about this. We can¡¯t cut this chain easily. Otherwise, the Sky Eye organization and the demon gentleman The alliance will directly target us, there is no intermediate chain, which seems to limit them, but in fact, it increases our danger."


    These things were all thought of by Lorraine when he was alone.


    Although he had just guessed the situation at the moment, he already had a basic policy and a general plan.


    Lorraine is indeed a very suitable figure to be a decision maker.


    "Understood, so, Lorraine, your current thinking is that if you want to deal with the Pan family, you must make good use of the chain of the Pan family and not completely destroy them, right." Shen Zheyu pondered for a while. , And then asked Lorraine seriously.


    Lorraine nodded and said immediately: "Yes,, this plan is contradictory, but we have to do it, but it is more difficult. It is dangerous to keep the Pan family, but if we don''t keep them, we are equal to breaking. It¡¯s not easy to counterattack if it¡¯s locked.


    "Okay, now I can only do it according to this plan. First of all, I hope to successfully rescue the general,..., Samsara, do we need help from our salvation team? If your guess is good, then the Pan family, sure There is at least one master of the third human limit..."


    "Hehe, no need."


    Lorraine shook his head gently.


    "I am enough."


    Lorraine is absolutely qualified to speak this way. Although he has not yet broken through to the fifth level of the skill of death, he is already at the sub-C level of the third human limit, and soon he will officially reach the C level. , And then, it should be the time for Pan Jiajun to raise the threat.


    Lorraine these are his own calculations.


    However, as time progressed, Lorraine found surprisingly...


    Own, really guessed right.


    At the moment when he found out that he had guessed correctly, Lorraine was 100% sure that Pan Jiajun''s methods had no possibility to defeat him.


    On a calm surface and a flames of fire in the dark.


    The marriage ceremony of the Luo family and the Han family is about to be held.


    Many days have passed since Lorraine¡¯s first treatment of Tian Gu. During these days, Lorraine was very busy. On the one hand, he just returned, and the family has a lot of business needs. Deal with it by yourself. In addition, the Chinese business community has completely changed now. The Kang family is controlled, and the Song family is basically destroyed. And these allies are basically "refuge" in their Luo family. Therefore, Luo Lin should take good care of them. Although their family is down, their talents are still there. So many talents have gathered in their Luo family. Once they play their respective skills, the Luo family will become The most powerful place for talent gathering.


    They are also very cooperative, especially now that it is a critical moment, they are unanimously talking about ways to deal with the Pan family, and everyone has an endless stream of opinions and ideas.


    What is needed is this effect.


    In addition, Lorraine certainly has to collect some reports on the movement of the Pan clan. Lorraine is very powerful. If he wants to spy on the Pan clan¡¯s intelligence, it¡¯s easy to do so, but Pan Jiajun is very smart. People, during this time, there was no movement at all.


    But Lorraine couldn''t get any useful information.


    However, he is almost certain now that the Pan family should still have the handle of their Luo family or the Han family. Otherwise, during this period, the Luo family will soon have to reach a marriage with the Han family. However, the family has not moved a little bit. It is conceivable that the reason why they are so calm is because they have a hole card. As for what the hole card is, Lorraine is very sure about it, more than 80%, it is Han Chen. .


    As a result, many days passed in peace.


    While taking care of family affairs, Lorraine returned to the Salvation Team at night.


    I am embarrassed to say... Every time Lorraine passed by, there was a beautiful lady waiting for herself on the bed.


    It made him blush every time he entered the base camp of the Salvation Group.


    This feels weird, Luo Lin obviously has nothing else to do except for the "yin and yang reconciliation" with Tian Gu, but it is inevitable to meet Long Er, a dead girl.


    Others don¡¯t know, but she knows what Lorraine is here for, and every time she sees Lorraine coming over on time, she has to make fun of her, and her posture is very sultry, taking advantage of no one¡¯s mouth. She always likes to get close to Lorraine and breathe out the scent: "Well, once a day, every hour, Lorraine, I didn¡¯t find that you are such a persistent man.,, go ahead, God knows you every day. If you want to come, they are all waiting for you in bed."


    Lorraine always escaped and got into the room every time he faced such blatant words that Long Er said.


    Then Ryuuji was left behind with a "chuckling" straight smile.


    Lorraine discovered that Ryuuji nowadays is really getting closer and closer to herself. The confidante has finally become a true confidante. She knows all the secrets of Lorraine, yes, all (oh, Of course, except for Lorraine''s rebirth, and the specific experience during the period of disappearance), this honor is not even Lorraine''s own parents.


    Long Er also became more cheerful because her goals became clearer and clearer, and she knew more and more what she wanted.


    Of course, she would only show this look to her talents. When facing the enemy, she was still the chilling female assassin who made people tremble.


    And after this period of persistent "walking around", 95% of the coldness in Senior Sister Tian''s body has disappeared. After that, even without Lorraine''s daily treatment, she can recover on her own. .


    And besides...


    The most worth mentioning is...


    Lorraine had now touched the threshold of the fifth floor. He knew that once he had cleared the last qi orifice, he would have reached the third human limit C level.


    This good news is endless.


    At this moment, it was time for Lorraine and Han Xuan''s wedding.


    The Low Family.


    In a room.


    Han Xuan sat quietly in front of the mirror, gently wiping her pretty face, her eyes were full of water and radiance, and she was filled with joy, which was obvious.


    "Han Xuan, how are the preparations?,, haha, we are now living under the same roof, so...before the wedding, see you without permission, don''t blame me." Lorraine opened the door and walked in, watching When Han Xuan was dignified and beautiful in a white wedding dress, sat in front of the luxurious vanity mirror, smiled and walked over gently.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1088： Happily

    After this period of psychological transformation.


    Lorraine and Han Xuan, both of them readily accepted this matter.


    In other words, Lorraine is the decision maker. He is not only about accepting the marriage, but also working hard to make this matter look better in every aspect.


    It is very worthy of congratulation that the whole Luo family is very lively about the marriage of Lorraine and Han Xuan.


    Lorraine and the beauties have been together for such a long time, and now the women in their Luo family are basically occupied by Lorraine, but...there is no one getting married.


    But Han Xuan, this beautiful lady who had never kissed Lorraine or even Xiaozui, became Lorraine''s first marriage partner.


    Will other beauties have opinions...


    Of course there will be more or less.


    But it was not too strong, because they knew that it was not easy for Lorraine to go to this day, or even to live to this day, and if it weren¡¯t for Lorraine to stay here forever, they would not be able to gather together or enjoy it. This kind of thriving happiness between sisters and the big family.


    Life is like this, where there is home, there is gain, where there is loss, there is gain.


    The beauty in the hearts of the beauties is only a little jealous, not to mention other emotions, but Lorraine has been besieged by several beauties for a long time.


    In the end, Kang Shaojie made a relief.


    Speaking of him, this old brother is enough, as a brother, he is absolutely qualified.


    However, his younger sister was also taken over by Lorraine. From the initial anger and anger, he has not been on Lorraine''s side for too long.


    Of course, the main reason is that Lorraine once "died once."


    After losing Lorraine, all talents discovered how important Lorraine was to them.


    And when Lorraine was away, the beauties were very united together. Together, they felt that life was very warm and warm. This is the most important thing. If they were to suddenly separate, they would really not accept it.


    and so¡­¡­


    In the end, the little villain Lorraine was cheaper.


    At this time, the reason why Lorraine was able to come to Han Xuan''s room and talk to her one-on-one was because the beauties had just withdrawn from this room and gave them a chance to be alone.


    After all, in the final analysis, the marriage between Lorraine and Han Xuan was relatively sudden, and the two did not have much emotional development. If you have to say, there is a special affection that has been implicated between the two.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. This is the United States. Our wedding is also Western-style. It is the tradition of our Chinese nation not to meet before marriage. If the venue is different, you don''t need to care too much." Han Xuan''s face flushed slightly and turned her head. Come, say gentle to Lorraine.


    Han Xuan is now wearing a white wedding dress, not to mention how good it looks.


    Her already very pretty face, under the background of this white wedding dress, appears more pure, noble and beautiful.


    "Although this is the United States, we still have to stick to the tradition of our Chinese people." Lorraine smiled, "However, I broke this tradition today,,, the first time I get married, are you nervous? Oh, no, Speaking of which, you have some experience before."


    What Lorrain said was of course that Han Xuan almost married Pan Jiajun before.


    And speaking of this, Han Xuan''s complexion changed slightly, and she seemed a little unhappy.


    "It was a nightmare to me. I was even ready to die together." Han Xuan paused for a while, and then smiled awkwardly at Lorraine, "However, now the nightmare is awake...don''t Making fun of me, marrying you is my first attempt. I am willing, and I know very well that you are worthy of a lifetime. This is also my last wedding as a bride, right, Lorraine."


    Han Xuan is a beauty who doesn''t know how to make trouble, or is not too tired of people.


    She didn''t do it deliberately, but because of her nature. When she talked, she always had the feeling of aristocratic beauty.


    Well, don¡¯t compare Kang Mengmeng. Although Kang Mengmeng is also a wealthy daughter, she does not have the noble and pretty temperament of Han Xuan. It is more of a lively and naughty feeling. Such a girl can be regarded as a wonderful work in the circle of wealthy daughters.


    And Han Xuan is considered to be the best among the wealthy daughters of China.


    The best of the best.


    "...I feel embarrassed when you say this..." Lorraine smiled awkwardly.


    Han Xuan couldn''t be more clear about what he was referring to.


    "Lorraine, don''t care too much... If you are embarrassed, it should be me. It was me who suddenly appeared and interposed between you..." Han Xuan bowed her head and blushed.


    Lorraine slowly sat on the chair beside Han Xuan.


    He stretched out his hand and gently grasped Han Xuan''s slender hands.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xuan''s heart tightened, but she did not flinch.


    She also twisted around gently, nodding slightly to face Lorraine, and in her beautiful eyes, there was an expression of blue waves and joy.


    "We don''t want to talk about this anymore. From now on, we will be a family.... And you, Han Xuan, will also be from Lorraine. I will treat you well, please forgive me for not being able to... well... "


    However, when Lorraine said these words, before he could finish speaking, Han Xuan suddenly raised her head.


    A pair of soft lips directly attached to Lorraine''s mouth.


    So he was interrupted immediately.


    Then, there was silent sweetness.


    Han Xuan pressed her lips tightly to Lorraine''s mouth at this time, and immediately after that, she proactively stretched out her arms and hooked Lorraine''s neck.


    The two just sat face to face and kissed each other.


    Lorraine was startled by Han Xuan''s sudden strong kiss. He watched Han Xuan close her beautiful eyes at this moment, her complexion red as if it were a ripe red apple.


    ,, this...what''s the situation?


    How come I have been suddenly attacked recently.


    It was Long Er before, this time it was Han Xuan.


    But speaking of it, Han Xuan obviously has a stronger reason to kiss herself than Long Er, but... Long Er is more confident than Han Xuan kissed.


    Uh, what a joke.


    I Lorraine is always forced to kiss by beautiful women, and in the end I feel like a petty treat. It''s no good, it''s no good, I must use the color, otherwise I will be mistaken for ten thousand years of petit.


    Having figured this out, Lorraine had taken the initiative to move with a somewhat surprised posture.


    He directly hugged Han Xuan with his backhand, hugged tightly, and gently stroked the back of Han Xuan''s head with a big hand.


    Make a look like a master attacker.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Han Xuan originally wanted to kiss Lorraine and left.


    But she was confused by Lorraine''s sudden counterattack. How could she be as strong as Lorraine, of course she couldn''t break free.


    Oh, actually, the moment she was counterattacked by Lorraine, she was only slightly surprised, and did not break free, but let Lorraine''s strong bullying.


    Lorraine hugged Han Xuan tightly, and then pushed Han Xuan''s soft lips open with his tongue, prying her white silver teeth away. In the next second, she was completely captured by Lorraine.


    Originally it was a zero-distance contact, but after another thought, it became a negative-distance contact.


    Lorraine enthusiastically sucked on Han Xuan¡¯s small fragrant tongue, and the sweet body fluid flowed slowly along with Lorraine¡¯s sucking, as if it was Han Xuan¡¯s heart at this time...


    After being sucked by Lorraine¡¯s overbearing kiss, Han Xuan felt like a marshmallow roasted by the enthusiastic sun. It melted a little bit. Her reserved line of defense that belonged to the rich daughter, also Was instantly crushed by Lorraine.


    Being kissed so passionately by Lorraine, Han Xuan felt that her breathing was not smooth, her whole body became limp, and her flushed cheeks were tender and beautiful. She allowed Lorraine to kiss herself like this, and she was immersed in this moment. , A feeling of excitement and happiness, surrounded her full, at this moment, there was an indescribable sense of satisfaction in her heart...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took.


    When Han Xuan felt that she was about to melt into Lorraine''s strong embrace, Lorraine finally planned to let Han Xuan go.


    Lip points.


    But Lorraine did not get out. He could clearly feel that when he let go of Han Xuan''s soft lips, she softened slightly, and her whole body collapsed in Lorraine''s arms.


    Lorraine knew...


    The wealthy daughter, who usually looks cold, was completely melted by herself.


    No way, no matter how strong an iceberg is in this world, once it encounters a passionate volcano with rolling magma, it will immediately melt away.


    Obviously, Lorraine is this passionate active volcano.


    "Hehe...What a big bad guy, I took Sister Han Xuan so soon..." In another room, Kang Mengmeng stared at a micro-display on the table and said with a grin.


    Song Meiyuan on the side patted Kang Mengmeng''s head lightly: "Xiu Nizi, who learned this technique from... and stealing, peeping... It''s amazing,,, Yanyan, next time you have to pay attention , You are going to play with Xiaolin, dressing, seducing, confusing, or some whip policewoman, but don''t be targeted by Mengmeng."


    Jiang Yan''s face turned red when she heard this, and she sighed: "Meiyuan, it''s not just me, you should also pay attention... The last time you and Xiaolin were... Didn''t Mengmeng suddenly push the door? ."


    "Uh...remembered." Song Meiyuan couldn''t help but smiled helplessly.


    Lan Lan also said to Kang Mengmeng at this time: "Mengmeng... the next time I talk to Lorraine... don''t take a peek... It''s shameful."


    Kang Mengmeng smiled when she heard the words, and thought for a while: "Um... Well, it depends on the situation."


    Qin Wanshu stood up at this moment and scratched Kang Mengmeng''s nose gently: "Mengmeng, obedient, your sister Lan Lan is so shy, if you peek at it, I will be angry with my sister."


    Kang Mengmeng shrugged her nose gently, and had to say, "Well..."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1089： Want a fame or a fate?

    The wedding date has come.


    The time is just right.


    The Luo family, and the Han family, went to the most luxurious hotel operated by the Luo family.


    Choosing the most luxurious and noble venue, the Luo family and the Han family are about to marry.


    Since this is in the United States, the wedding format is mainly European.


    Of course, there are still many Chinese traditions to be carried out.


    For example, this part of the oath is directly eliminated.


    The method used is to drink a cup of wine with a goblet, which is very innovative and interesting for foreigners.


    As for Han Xuan''s father, although he is very busy in China, he still wants to attend his daughter''s wedding.


    Han Xuan''s father and her mother traveled far and wide to the United States, but under Lorraine''s precise arrangements, some potential interception dangers no longer exist.


    In general, the beginning of this wedding was very smooth.


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    When everything was ready and Lorraine and Han Xuan were about to enter the public eye, a bad news call came to Lorraine''s mobile phone.


    "Lorraine, I''ll give you an hour to go to the place I specify. I don''t want anyone else to know about this. If you can''t make it, Han Chen''s life will be accounted for here." , Not Pan Jiajun, but Lorraine can guarantee that he is under Pan Jiajun.


    Lorraine heard this and immediately said: "In one hour, the location you specified is too far away, it''s too late."


    "It''s too late, after accurate itinerary measurement, it only takes more than fifty minutes to get here. You can leave now, but there is still time." The person on the phone didn''t give Lorraine any room.


    If it takes about half an hour to get there, then Lorraine still has the opportunity to quickly reach the marriage with Han Xuan, and then quickly rush over, otherwise, so many big people are coming to participate, but they are watching Lorraine. The bridegroom suddenly disappeared, and it would be too embarrassing then.


    And many news media are present. This marriage is more meaningful to restore the common reputation and reputation of the Luo family and the Han family.


    "Snapped."


    Hanging up, Lorraine looked solemn.


    At this time, Lorraine and others had not entered the arena, so outsiders did not see Lorraine''s expression at this time.


    But Han Xuan, who was with Lorraine at this time, clearly saw Lorraine¡¯s expression. As for the family, they are not with Lorraine and Han Xuan now. Now they are the bride and groom. In the exclusive dressing and dressing room, in order to give the two a full opportunity to get along, everyone went out and then they were busy.


    After all, today''s wedding is too grand, it is no exaggeration to say that it is like a century wedding.


    The spacious venue, luxurious structures, luxurious decoration, and the shining and brilliant guests of great background.


    Since Lorraine¡¯s popularity is very good, he not only invited a lot of big names in shopping malls, but also a lot of people in the entertainment industry. In fact, he invited them. On the one hand, Lorraine and them are also friends. On the other hand, they have a greater influence between the media and the public. Therefore, inviting them over is purely to make this wedding more interesting.


    During the banquet, many big-name celebrities were already seated, but their tables were fully arranged by Lorraine for four or five tables. It is unceremonious to say that even for the birthday party of a Hollywood movie tycoon, it might not be Gather so many superstars.


    They chatted happily during the dinner, and they felt very honored and happy to be able to attend Lorraine''s wedding.


    Tom Cruise, Johnny Depp, Brad Pitt and Allegina Jolie, as well as Robert Downey Jr., who has been in constant filming recently, including Gyllenhaal, who is participating in a classic remake. In terms of actresses, even the black pearl Harry Berry, who is not too close to Lorraine but is really popular, is here. Not only movie stars, but also many big names in the singing industry come to the wedding, including the previous ones. Arthur Boy and Justin Bieber, who have reached in-depth cooperation with the entertainment company under Lorraine¡¯s name, including the powerful producer LA who has never met Lorraine before but has had a long history, and those who are packaged from his hands Female singers also came to the wedding banquet.


    What Beyonc¨¦, Mariah Carey, Rihanna are all dressed up.


    It can be said to be crowded with stars, so lively.


    but¡­¡­


    it is a pity that¡­¡­


    This time Lorraine may have to release their pigeons temporarily.


    This time the wedding was very important and involved many issues, but for Lorraine... the brother''s life was even more important.


    The point is that Lorraine needs to arrange this time. If he can solve this problem perfectly, everyone is happy. The problem is... Is this situation really that easy to solve now?


    Although Lorraine had already taken full preventive measures against Pan Jiajun, he had no plans to deal with this problem.


    It seems...


    Only as soon as possible.


    The sooner the better.


    Seeing Lorraine''s dignified and embarrassed look at this time, Han Xuan was so clever, she guessed what it was about: "Lorraine, the Pan family has started to design the whole set."


    At this juncture, someone suddenly made Lorraine unhappy, which was obviously a good deed by the Pan family.


    Lorraine shook his head slightly and was silent, his expression ugly.


    After all, he said on the phone that he was not allowed to tell anyone, so Lorraine didn''t dare to say it easily, including Han Xuan, without knowing whether there was an eyeliner around him.


    At this time, the role of the so-called considerate and considerate good woman is fully manifested.


    There is no need for Lorraine to say, Han Xuan knows what situation Lorraine is encountering now.


    "Lorraine, I understand, is it because the person on the phone said that you are not allowed to say it, otherwise it will do so." Han Xuan gently took Lorraine''s hand and asked gently.


    Lorraine nodded deeply.


    "Then needless to say, I guess the other party asked you to make a difficult decision on this juncture. It''s okay, Lorraine, you can just ignore me and solve this matter first." Han Xuan Smiled lightly and comforted Lorraine.


    Hearing Han Xuan''s words, Lorraine felt complicated and happy.


    It is very gratifying to have such a sensible woman who will become her own wife.


    "Han Xuan, I''m really sorry, for the time being I can''t explain to you exactly what happened... But please believe me, I will be back soon." Lorraine said seriously.


    Han Xuan nodded slightly, then blushed, went up and kissed Lorraine lightly, and then said: "As long as you are fine, I will wait for you. In this life, I will only marry you. If you If I don¡¯t come back, I won¡¯t marry forever."


    Lorraine shook his heart when he went up and hugged Han Xuan tightly: "I will definitely be back."


    After that, Lorraine let go of Han Xuan, then turned and left from an emergency passage at the back door.


    Han Xuan looked at the back of Lorraine leaving quickly, her eyes blurred...


    "Lorraine, I am waiting for you."


    At this moment, a naughty figure suddenly entered from outside the main entrance.


    It''s Kang Mengmeng.


    "Yeah, hey, I''ve been scared." Kang Mengmeng jumped out, and then looked scared.


    But after a short while, she was taken aback.


    The atmosphere is wrong.


    At this moment, Han Xuan sat there silently, her expression somewhat disappointed.


    And Lorraine... his figure is no longer in this room.


    "Well,,,, sister Han Xuan, what''s the matter, what about the big bad guy, what about others."


    Kang Mengmeng asked curiously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Lorraine did not drive.


    But... I quickly contacted my pilot and drove the helicopter.


    Originally, this helicopter was used to give a romantic congratulation to Han Xuan''s wedding for a few days, but now it seems that his other purpose is very important.


    That is, this allows Lorraine to reach that location quickly and unimpeded all the way.


    The person on the phone said that the location should be very remote, so the helicopter can land easily on that large blank field.


    "Mr. Luo, where are we going."


    "Fly west, listen to my instructions."


    "Yes."


    It should be said that the speed of the helicopter is even faster.


    But at this time, Lorraine''s heart gradually quietly rose up with waves of anger.


    His wedding was so messed up by Pan Jiajun''s goods, this bastard... really makes him impatient for a few more days.


    "Pan Jiajun... this time, I will never show any mercy. I want you to know that when I really want you to die, then even **** will be a heavenly dream for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boom."


    A fist hit Han Chen''s abdomen.


    Pan Jiajun twisted his neck gently, breaking his wrists and ankles.


    "Well, yes, before the main dish comes, it is a good choice to stretch your muscles and bones with your appetizer." Pan Jiajun smiled triumphantly, "Han Chen, do you feel honored, because You, your sister, may have to lose face under the gaze of the whole world... Well, you can imagine that as a bride, on the wedding day in full view, the groom suddenly disappeared. This is for your Han family. So, will it be a good story that will last forever?"


    Han Chen listened, his heart was extremely angry, but unfortunately... he couldn''t act at all now.


    "Pan Jiajun, you bastard, if you want to do it, just shoot at me alone, don''t harm my family."


    "Hahaha." Pan Jiajun burst into laughter, "ridiculous, ridiculous, I, Pan Jiajun, is already very kind, otherwise, what you have broken now is not your hamstrings, but your lifeblood. At least, this young master is still very kind. It gives you the dignity of being a man, doesn''t it."


    As he said, Pan Jiajun raised his hand and slapped Han Chen fiercely: "Did you say so, useless."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1090： Come on my knees!

    This is Pan Jiajun.


    A person who only vents with prisoners who have no ability to resist.


    Maybe many people think that he is a worthless person, but he doesn''t think so. He thinks that the person who has always been behind the scenes is the real powerful.


    To put it simply, Pan Jiajun is a man without heroic integrity, not at all.


    In fact, this is a very sad thing.


    A man has no so-called heroic integrity. Lorraine despises this kind of person. In his opinion, whether you are a hero or not, you must have this integrity.


    It was like now, he dared to use violence and force with a person like Han Chen who had no counterattack, but when facing Lorraine for a while, he didn''t plan to do it himself.


    Today he asked Lorraine to come here, just to take Lorraine''s life.


    He didn''t bother to wait any longer, Lorraine was not dead, he was unhappy all day.


    For this reason, he also dispatched the most powerful trump card he could use under his hand.


    The two masters of the third human limit.


    Pan Jiajun knew very well in his heart that although Lorraine looked great now, it was at best the pinnacle of the second human limit. For this reason, Pan Jiajun also specifically consulted the two third human limit masters.


    After they had some understanding, it was only half a year after they learned that Lorraine was "killed" by Pan Jiajun.


    At the time of being "killed", Lorraine was only at the upper middle and upper reaches of the second human limit.


    Therefore, it is dead. In the past six months, at most, it can only reach the level of the second human extreme peak. This is the limit of people''s imagination.


    It is also "common sense".


    As for why Lorraine could be so arrogant before, and relying on himself to repel so many people, it should be because he used some peculiar skill.


    Pan Jiajun didn''t know that Lorraine used the "Ancient Taiji" that had long been lost in the legend.


    Lorraine didn''t move his hands or feet, and he couldn''t bring people close. That kind of powerful ability was called leveraging strength.


    Pan Jiajun didn''t care about Lorraine''s breaking skills, as long as it was absolute strength, he couldn''t make any waves.


    The third human limit, how many of the world¡¯s underground worlds can reach.


    Besides, two came here at a time. Even if he Lorraine is a dragon, he has to hold it honestly today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fuck."


    Lorraine landed on both feet.


    A helicopter stopped here, but instead of waiting for the helicopter to land, he jumped off at a distance of two or three meters.


    There is absolutely no problem with Lorraine''s level of strength.


    But the driver was very scared.


    Fortunately, seeing Lorraine okay, he took a deep breath.


    Lorraine turned around and said to him: "You just wait here. After an hour, if you still don''t see me, please leave as soon as possible, don''t stay, and then tell my father the location of this place, understand."


    Although Lorraine has full confidence, this is only for his own strength.


    If the opponent¡¯s trap is too smart, there is no way. Therefore, Lorraine must be fully prepared. In addition, although Lorraine is very powerful now, it is already at the third human limit sub-C level, but in Above him, there are still more powerful masters than him.


    For example, the Jurassic of the third human extreme level C level is also the leader of the Demon Gentlemen League at the C level level, Dante, and the Lord God is now almost at the C level level, and above them. , There is also a super perverted master at the A level, the red ghost.


    There are at least four people who are known to be stronger than themselves.


    And there are three of them, 100% of which I will encounter in the future.


    Therefore, Lorraine didn''t dare to sway so much, he should be more or less careful, just in case.


    If Lorraine had the strength of the Red Ghost now, he could of course be a higher profile.


    After instructing the driver, Lorraine slowly walked forward.


    His footsteps are steady, step by step, he is not too flustered, this place should be correct, so the first moment he appeared here, he should have fallen into the opponent''s field of vision, so every step Be very careful not to fall into the trap of the opponent.


    In front of him, as expected, a very dilapidated farm appeared.


    It seems to be the kind that has been abandoned for a long time. There are many ranches and farms in the United States.


    There is no one in the surrounding area, and the existence of this dilapidated farm is very different.


    "As far as I know, this piece of land should have originally belonged to the Li family,... Later, the Li family was annexed by the Pan family, and the industry under their name will naturally become the name of the Pan family. Industry, that is to say, 100% of the people who asked me to come here were from the Pan family, and Pan Jiajun was right with this method and method." Lorraine silently analyzed in his heart, he had already walked to this shabby pasture. Doorway.


    The door was closed tightly, he stood still, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone again.


    "Hey, I''m here."


    "Hehe, it''s very punctual, it''s only forty minutes, more than ten minutes ahead of our expectations, because of your sincere face, your friend''s life has been preserved." People, the guy who contacted Lorraine before.


    It can be seen that the black hand behind it is very careful. They have to beware of Lorraine¡¯s phone being recorded. Although they have used high-tech means to determine, Lorraine does not have any satellite positioning system, and there is no bug or listening device. Similar electronic devices, but Lorraine just casually turn on the phone''s recording button, then the other party''s voice will be recorded.


    Therefore, this man behind the scenes, of course, cannot speak in person.


    "Don''t play tricks, I''ve already come, what do you want to do,,, is it because I am here, you can let my friends go."


    "Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I heard that Young Master Luo is a very capable person, with great means, right, okay, now, open the door and kneel on your knees. No matter what you encounter, you have to kneel over for me. "These words directly touched the most forbearing emotion in Lorraine''s heart.


    Lorraine was angry.


    joke.


    kneel.


    The man has gold under his knees. In this world, people who are qualified to let him kneel down, yes, parents and masters.


    But... definitely not the person behind this door.


    Lorraine''s arrogance made him not kneel, but pushed open the door fiercely.


    "Om,,,,,."


    The door was pushed open, making a long noise.


    however¡­¡­


    After Lorraine opened the door, Lorraine saw... the picture that made his heart suddenly tense.


    Han Chen,


    Lorraine clearly saw that Han Chen was now being torn and his hair was tied there.


    And behind Han Chen...


    Lorraine has not only seen two super masters who have absolutely reached the third human limit...


    I also saw the **** who made him gritted his teeth and wanted to kill him even in a dream.


    ,, Pan Jiajun.


    And the one who called Lorraine just now should be another person.


    Lorraine¡¯s eyes looked towards Pan Jiajun¡¯s right hand side. There were two masters of the second human limit. These two masters of the second human limit, Lorraine recognized that he was "grabbing relatives" in the Pan family that day. At that time, the two guys who were fighting against each other were almost crippled by the shock of Ryoko before. Therefore, their combat strength should have been greatly reduced. Lorraine guessed that the caller should be the one next to the two masters. Someone among the few guys who wear black clothes but are of average strength.


    Just now, Lorraine vowed to rush towards Pan Jiajun as soon as he walked in, and then slapped his head and face.


    but¡­¡­


    When I saw that Pan Jiajun was playing with a knife in his hand, a guy next to him was holding a gun and pointing at Han Chen''s temple.


    As if Lorraine had a slight change, he would shoot directly.


    Lorraine''s move was a little hesitant.


    "Hehe, what, Lorraine, watching you suddenly push the door open aggressively, it seems that you are about to open the killing ring. I''m sorry, you seem to be disappointed.


    Pan Jiajun finished this blade in his hand, then put his hand in his pocket, and walked around the two masters very calmly and arrogantly, and then squatted down beside Han Chen and said to Lorraine again: "Lorraine, repeat it again. I forgive you for not listening clearly just now,,, you, kneel down to me, and then kneel and walk to me, understand."


    As Pan Jiajun said, he pulled a chair from the side and sat there.


    At this moment, Pan Jiajun happened to be facing Lorraine.


    If Lorraine knelt down at this time, then he Pan Jiajun would unceremoniously enjoy the honor of being "kneeled" by Lorraine.


    "..."


    Lorraine was silent at this moment.


    Because he also found a problem.


    That''s on the ground...


    Covered with broken glass **** and beer bottle fragments...


    It was like a "Kneeling Avenue" specially paved to welcome and entertain him Lorraine.


    For no reason, Pan Jiajun wanted him to kneel on top of the glass shards at this time.


    There was an unspeakable aggrieved feeling in Lorraine''s heart.


    "Lorraine... don''t listen to him..."


    At this time, Han Chen raised his heavy head, looked at Lorraine, and said with a faint breath: "Leave me alone... as long as you live... we have hope... Good brother, don''t be fooled by Pan Jiajun. , He...he doesn''t know how to trust..."


    At this moment, when Pan Jiajun heard Han Chen''s words, he immediately stood up, then went up and slapped him down with a slap in the face.


    "It''s all like this and talk a lot, haha, it seems you are not very obedient."


    Pan Jiajun gently slapped his lips and shook his head, then looked at Lorraine: "I ask you again, kneel, or not."


    Lorraine gritted his teeth at this time and did not answer.


    then¡­¡­


    "Pump,..."


    With a terrifying sound, Pan Jiajun raised the blade in his hand high and inserted it into Han Chen''s thigh.


    Blood splashed.


    "Ah..." Han Chen''s face was pale, and he cried out in pain.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1091： Forbearance, break out!

    Han Chen''s scream caused Lorraine''s heart to feel anguish.


    The dignity of being a man told Lorraine that he must not kneel down for this **** Pan Jiajun.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine looked helplessly at the distance between her and Han Chen''s direction. Even though her current speed had been exercised very sharply, Lorraine still couldn''t guarantee it. He rushed up in an instant and pointed Han Chen into the temple. Take off the dark pistol on it.


    Moreover, Pan Jiajun probably didn''t know that his strength had reached the point where the two so-called third human limit masters could not resist.


    Therefore, he can kill Han Chen confidently.


    therefore¡­¡­


    Lorraine can never use strong.


    How to do,.


    Dignity and the lives of brothers, how to choose, how to sacrifice,.


    "Hehe, still hesitating, it seems that Han Chen, your brother, doesn''t put your safety in his eyes at all."


    As he said in his mouth, Pan Jiajun once again fiercely raised the blade in his hand and thrust it straight into Han Chen¡¯s thigh.


    There was another "pounce." With a terrifying sound, Han Chen screamed in pain.


    It stands to reason that with Han Chen''s willpower, it is difficult for him to scream so painfully. It is conceivable that Pan Jiajun has tortured Han Chen''s willpower to what extent.


    "Okay, I kneel."


    Lorraine immediately yelled, and in the next second, without hesitation, with a pop, he knelt on the ground.


    "Don''t..."


    The moment Han Chen saw Lorraine kneeling down suddenly, his heart suddenly throbbed.


    I... actually made Lorraine kneel to such a disgusting person.


    He knew very well how high Lorraine''s integrity was. Torturing Lorraine from his self-esteem was even more uncomfortable than letting him die.


    The moment Lorraine knelt down, he felt that his legs were pierced into the flesh like pieces of unsmashed glass.


    Although his current physique is very unusual, he is a body of flesh and blood, not iron skin. Of course he will feel pain, but his willpower is stronger.


    "Asshole," Han Chen cursed angrily.


    But he was drowned in Pan Jiajun''s wild laugh.


    "Hahahaha,,,,, well,, Lorraine, I, Pan Jiajun, really didn¡¯t misunderstand you, that¡¯s a man,,, that¡¯s it, kneel all the way for me, kneel down in front of me and knock three beeps, then Han Chen will be fine..."


    Pan Jiajun¡¯s face is now full of arrogant arrogance.


    It''s so cool, this feeling is so cool.


    Looking condescendingly as Lorraine knelt and walked towards him, an unprecedented satisfaction made him flaunt his teeth and claws, and he was obviously gaffe at this time.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, kneel here."


    Under Pan Jiajun''s mockery, Lorraine knelt all the way, approaching Han Chen and Pan Jiajun.


    His self-esteem was strongly attacked and provoked.


    His heart was full of anger.


    But for his brother''s life, he had no choice.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, as long as I reach the middle distance, my burst speed in an instant is enough to rush over, and before the other party can react, I will take away the pistol on Han Chen''s temple. As long as the crisis is temporarily resolved for Han Chen... then no one in the room will be my opponent."


    Lorraine was very clear about the extent of the division of strength within the third human limit.


    Before reaching the third human limit, Lorraine knew a little bit, but after reaching the limit, he realized this so-called gap more deeply.


    Once the third human limit is reached, the gap in the middle can''t be measured and calculated as the level increases.


    It can be compared like this.


    The difference between the third human limit D and C level, that base jump is basically equivalent to the difference between the entire first limit and the second limit.


    And after visual inspection, Lorraine was very clear that the two so-called third human limit masters were nothing more than the initial appearance of the third human limit, and they just reached the third limit of the human race. They may already have this strength. But obviously, it is difficult for them to make further progress.


    This level of strength, placed in other places, may already be a very dangerous existence, but in front of Lorraine, it is not enough.


    Lorraine relies on the sub-C level of the third human limit, compared to the actual level of two of them when he is fighting against them. Even if facing three or four people of their kind in one breath, Lorraine can handle it with ease. .


    For a while, the wind and the waves were calm.


    Lorraine knew very well that Pan Jiajun was already a dead person the moment he knelt down fiercely.


    Lorraine would never allow anyone who could still live well to humiliate himself in this way.


    Of course, Lorraine will definitely not let Pan Jiajun die so comfortable. He will torture Lorraine to death, together with the anger of the previous life and this life, to vent on him.


    "Kara...Kara..."


    Lorraine knelt forward on the ground covered with broken glass.


    The blood dragged the ground, and the face could clearly feel that the broken glass **** had been embedded in his own skin and flesh. After returning, I am afraid I need to pick it out a little bit.


    However, this kind of pain is nothing.


    Anyway, Lorraine will doubly get it back.


    "Han Chen, show me your eyes wide open... how did Lorraine, this useless crap, surrendered to my feet, Pan Jiajun."


    Pan Jiajun was sitting on the chair at this time, pulling up Han Chen''s head with one hand, forcing him to look at Lorraine who was "kneeling" here. Han Chen was full of pain. At this moment, he He just closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I''m sorry,...I''m sorry."


    however¡­¡­


    It was during the time when Han Chen closed his eyes.


    Lorraine had rubbed his legs on the ground covered with glass shards and traveled most of the distance.


    then¡­¡­


    Suddenly the surrounding air seemed to tighten suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, when no one could react, a cold wind suddenly hit Han Chen''s direction.


    With his eyes closed, Han Chen only felt a very familiar and reliable voice that was full of security and said: "Brother, you didn''t feel sorry for me."


    "Ok,,,."


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    Han Chen opened his eyes abruptly, and Pan Jiajun felt a blur before his eyes.


    And the two Third Human Ultimate Experts around him also suddenly changed their complexions, and they put on a posture to face the enemy at any time.


    At this moment, it was too weird.


    Originally, Lorraine was kneeling on the ground, but in a blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    Lorraine just moved abruptly, and the vague afterimage swept in front of Han Chen. Then he took the pistol next to Han Chen''s temple and held it in his own hand. In the hand, and the guy holding the gun in his hand, he hadn''t figured out what was going on at all, his hand was suddenly empty, and the Han Chen in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Next second.


    A trace of afterimage took Han Chen back to the far place.


    Although everyone could not see clearly, they all knew...Lorraine acted.


    "Boom." "Boom,." "Boom,.",.


    When this vague figure was running and running, the entire factory building was full of gunshots, one after another, and bullets shot in different directions.


    Before too many people could react, the black-clothed men of average strength who were pulled over to make up the count, a good one, were all hit by Lorraine and fell to the ground one after another.


    They all hit the heart.


    Lorraine knew that he could never keep his hands.


    Since Pan Jiajun dared to show up in this place, it means that it is absolutely possible to kill people lawlessly.


    Lorraine simply calculated it, and then severely hurt the killer.


    He knew that benevolence would only harm himself and the people around him, especially when dealing with Pan Jiajun, a vicious and extremely mad enemy.


    "So fast,."


    Those two masters of the third human limit were shocked.


    Just now, they were the only ones who saw the trajectory of Lorraine''s actions, but they were helpless. They were only able to see them, but their actions were completely unable to keep up.


    "Pattern."


    Lorraine landed on both feet and gently placed Han Chen on the ground.


    "...Is the hand muscles and hamstrings broken?" Lorraine frowned tightly. This **** Pan Jiajun is really shameless, "Brother, are there other injuries, such as... Pan Jiajun Did you poison you?"


    Han Chen''s heart was beating at this time, and he still couldn''t react to what happened just now.


    But now the facts in front of him have told him that Lorraine has become very powerful, so powerful that even the two third-human limit masters are daunting.


    That kind of speed, even if it is a master in the Third Human Limit, few people can reach it.


    "No, I just broke my hamstrings and hamstrings." Han Chen''s tone was weak immediately, but his eyes were full of energy, "Brother...you have become stronger."


    "This is not the time to talk about this." Lorraine slowly placed Han Chen behind a pile of cargo. "Here, these obstacles can help you block the bullets. Others, don''t worry, I only need five. In minutes, all the grievances you have suffered here in the past, I will help you get it back."


    Lorraine said coldly.


    Immediately, he stood up, and then slowly walked towards Pan Jiajun and those masters.


    At a distance of about ten meters or so, Lorraine stood still.


    Because of the reason he just knelt down and dragged his knees on the ground, his legs were already bloody.


    However, these are minor injuries.


    It did not affect Lorraine¡¯s silent deterrent power at this time.


    To put it bluntly, at least at this moment, Pan Jiajun felt his heart twitch very unpromisingly.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1092： Pan Jiajun, Im scared

    Just now...


    How did Lorraine do it.


    Pan Jiajun felt his head stopped turning a bit.


    Logically speaking, Lorraine should now be only the second peak of the human limit, at best.


    But just now... why did Lorraine''s movements make the two third human extreme masters around him a little unprepared?


    At this time, Pan Jiajun turned his head in surprise and looked at the two third human limit masters beside him.


    The slightly surprised expressions on their faces at this time clearly showed that Lorraine really surprised them just now.


    What''s happening here,.


    Is it possible...


    Lorraine is now the third human limit.


    "What''s going on?, can''t you keep up with Lorraine''s speed?" Pan Jiajun became a little angry, and the unhappiness in his heart broke out immediately. He was both scared and angry at the two third human limit masters around him. Said.


    The two masters were silent for a while, and then one of them said: "His strength should be at the third human limit."


    "what,."


    Pan Jiajun was shocked. The moment he heard these words, he took a quick step back, "Then kill him quickly, you two, he has only one person, and you two, also Come and help, the four of you, I don¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t be defeated alone, don¡¯t forget, your duty is to protect my safety."


    This sentence is right, they must protect Pan Jiajun''s safety.


    Pan Jiajun can''t die now.


    The senior officials of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance did not want Pan Jiajun to die suddenly. Therefore, they were ordered to die and they could not obey Pan Jiajun''s instructions. However, his life must be saved.


    "Kara."


    There was a crisp sound.


    One of the third human extreme masters, clenched his fist fiercely, and began to brew his strength.


    The other three masters also stood still, putting on a posture of attacking at any time.


    They don''t like nonsense, and if you want to do it, you can quickly.


    Lorraine still stood motionless at this time, squinting at the so-called masters in front of him. It is no exaggeration to say that Lorraine''s confidence in defeating the opponent was more than 90%, and the rest 10% of the total, including the other party will suddenly have support.


    But this situation is really difficult to occur, even if it does, is it really the Jurassic level?


    Lorraine was also worried about this situation, so...


    He wants to fight quickly.


    Very interesting, Lorraine felt his blood boil all over at this time.


    After his strength leaped, he has not yet played against the real third human limit masters, and this time, it is directly two. This is the real battle after Lorraine has increased his strength, but he has to do it well. This opportunity to cherish this time, this kind of combat experience is very precious.


    "You guys, come together, I, in a hurry."


    Lorraine squinted, and his hands were gently extended from his pockets. He didn''t hold anything in his hands, not even an ordinary dagger.


    What does this show.


    It shows that he is confident that he can easily defeat them.


    These four masters, they are also very strong, in their hearts, there has always been a kind of confidence in their own strength, so, at this time, Lorraine''s behavior, of course, challenged their dignity very annoying.


    "óù." "óù."


    With two piercing sounds of wind, two daggers have flown towards Lorraine.


    At this moment, the four people on the opposite side had already set off together.


    Lorraine immediately bounced up and grabbed the two daggers.


    He seemed to writhe in midair with ease, and then said: "Zhengchou has no weapons, thank you."


    "Slap." "Slap."


    With two small noises, Lorraine had already held the two daggers in his hands.


    And the next moment...


    Lorraine''s figure disappeared quickly like a ghost, and then appeared quickly.


    Immediately after...


    Appeared behind the two masters of the second human limit.


    "Punch." "Punch."


    With two terrifying meat noises, Lorraine cut the back of the two men''s necks directly.


    Blood splashed.


    The blade was hard, and the wound was deep.


    There is no doubt that Lorraine¡¯s blow was a fatal blow.


    The two masters of the second human limit, before they fully realized what was going on, they had completely lost their consciousness, and the bodies in front of them were black, and their bodies tumbling in mid-air, suddenly landed, "Bang"" "Bang" with two dull noises, both of them were killed.


    ",,,,,."


    When Pan Jiajun saw this scene, his feet suddenly softened.


    Even if he is usually strong and looks strong, but in the face of absolute strength, he does not dare to be strong anymore.


    In fact, it has been half a year for Pan Jiajun to walk along this road now, and it has been smooth sailing. During this half a year, he called the wind and the rain and covered the sky with only one hand. He has become accustomed to the kind of standing on the top and directing other people. He was deeply immersed in the feeling that all the people who worked hard and disobeyed him felt unlucky.


    This is very good in a way, who doesn''t like this kind of life.


    However, from another perspective, it deeply wiped out Pan Jiajun''s courage and courage.


    That''s the truth in the heights.


    He was held so high that he could no longer come down. Once he came down, he would definitely fall down, but it would be very painful.


    Now he has disappeared a little bit of his tall posture when he was in the capital. Seeing that Lorraine is so strong, he is already planning how to get away from here,,, actually, this may not be a side effect of time. , It is also possible that this was originally his essence, but there was no such opportunity in the past to make him express this disgusting essence.


    "Want to run, huh, it''s not that easy."


    At this time, Lorraine was able to deal with the two masters in the early stages of the Third Human Extreme, so his binocular vision was of course that he noticed Pan Jiajun''s subtle actions and intentions.


    "Five minutes, now one minute has passed, and there are four minutes left,,, four minutes to solve the two third human extreme masters, ha ha, it is a challenge."


    Lorraine thought in his heart, suddenly, his eyes dazzled again, and the aura in his body was lifted, and the overall strength of the whole person was once again upgraded to a new level.


    Yes, it has been upgraded to another level.


    Just now, Lorraine didn''t go all out before coming up. He also wanted to explore the truth a little bit. Now, Lorraine is in a hurry, of course, he won''t be slow and modest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five minutes later.


    "Boom." "Boom."


    The two figures crashed to the ground, without even shaking.


    There were countless incisions on the two people, and the most obvious was the blood-red open wound on their necks.


    died.


    The two masters of the third human limit are dead.


    Just so coldly fell in front of Pan Jiajun, who was already shocked and didn''t know what to do. He actually took out the phone just now. It is absolutely impossible to say that people like Pan Jiajun have no post-recruitment. , He just took out his cell phone, just to quickly dial out the replay button, as long as he dialed out, the intention can be conveyed.


    Because Pan Jiajun said to Gambino before, as long as my mobile phone dials your mobile phone, then it shows that I am in danger and come to rescue quickly.


    But Lorraine¡¯s speed was so fast that he didn¡¯t even give Pan Jiajun a chance to dial a replay button.


    No one blames this, blame Pan Jiajun himself for being too arrogant and underestimating the enemy, but, under the siege of two masters of the third human limit, Lorraine can actually clone himself to stop Pan Jiajun. It has to be said that Lorraine''s strength is fundamentally beyond Pan Jiajun''s understanding.


    Of course, Lorraine is still at the C-level stage, so in this world, there are no more than four people in the underground world who are stronger than himself.


    What is this concept.


    I am afraid that a person like Pan Jiajun who only knows how to make things will never understand it for a lifetime.


    "Pattern."


    Lorraine landed firmly on his feet.


    At this time, he checked the time and gently pressed the two tiny skin wounds on his body.


    "Tsk tusk, it seems that I am a bit too high on myself. In the final analysis, I still have insufficient actual combat experience. It took six minutes, more than a minute, and there were two minor wounds, which were poisonous. It''s really troublesome."


    Lorraine shook his head gently, and stepped forward to turn over the corpses of the two Third Human Ultimate Experts, and took out the capsule from their pockets.


    Lorraine has now been very clear about the distribution of the poisons and antidote from the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. After all, Ryuuji was responsible for the popularization of science. Therefore, he easily found the slight wound on his body. The antidote to toxicity.


    "Guru."


    Lorraine swallowed two capsules into his mouth, and then he settled again, his eyes narrowed into a sharp slit.


    From the look in his eyes, it seemed to project a cold hellish look that made the heart chill.


    "Pan Jiajun, before I do it, do you have anything else to say."


    Lorraine''s words were extraordinarily calm. In his eyes, Pan Jiajun was like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Pan Jiajun couldn''t bear Lorraine looking at him with this kind of eyes, but there was no way. The opponent''s strength was there, and he had to follow.


    "...Lorraine, I don''t know by what luck you got your current strength, but I tell you,, don''t think that I haven''t made any progress for such a long time." Pan Jiajun speculated about Lorraine''s character , Immediately gritted his teeth and gambled secretly, saying, "If you think you are very tough, then I ask you if you dare to take my punch."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1093： The first word, abuse!

    Hearing Pan Jiajun''s words, Lorraine immediately laughed.


    He smiled contemptuously in his heart.


    "Scared."


    Lorraine said in a calm voice immediately, and the words were full of contempt.


    When Pan Jiajun heard this, he looked at Lorraine without a smile: "It''s not that I''m afraid. I''m so afraid. When did Pan Jiajun be afraid of you?,,, I''ll ask you, if Lorraine is true. If you¡¯re courageous, just give me a punch. Why, I¡¯m not seeded, dare not.¡±


    Pan Jiajun opened his mouth with a lot of radical words.


    Lorraine tilted his head slightly at this time, and looked at Pan Jiajun''s appearance with great pity in his heart.


    Pan Jiajun ah Pan Jiajun, in the past six months, what a nourishing life you have experienced, making you so mindless now.


    I should say now that you are stupid, or should I say that you are too self-righteous.


    "Pan Jiajun, maybe you haven''t figured out one thing yet." Lorraine said slowly.


    Pan Jiajun still looked self-righteous, and immediately smiled coldly: "Oh, I didn''t figure out what,,,, I just know that you don''t have the courage to take my punch now, Lorraine, you said yes... Ouch, **** me."


    "Snapped,."


    Suddenly, there was a clear applause.


    Lorraine didn''t tell Pan Jiajun about the plan, so he slapped Pan Jiajun''s face with a slap in his hand.


    Hitting people without slapping your face will hurt your self-esteem.


    Lorraine made it clear that he would hurt Pan Jiajun''s self-esteem.


    "You didn''t figure it out, it''s this." Lorraine shook his hand gently. He didn''t feel numb, but he hit Pan Jiajun, and now he feels dirty with his hands, "I hit you, you dare not fight back. "


    Pan Jiajun was slapped and slapped by Lorraine.


    His face quickly swelled up with a large red palm print, he subconsciously gritted his teeth and wanted to fight back Lorraine, but... he stopped the movement all of a sudden, Lorraine was right. , Pan Jiajun absolutely cannot fight back at this time. If he fights back, it is equivalent to a direct battle with Lorraine. Then there is absolutely no possibility of him winning. Therefore, he still has to use aggressive tactics.


    "..." Pan Jiajun was trembling all over, and he looked at Lorraine with scarlet eyes.


    "Snapped,."


    But before Pan Jiajun could speak, Lorraine raised his hand and slapped it again.


    "Answer me, don''t you."


    "..." Pan Jiajun''s eyes flushed, and he felt every cell of his own trembling provocatively, but...under the game between his powerful self-esteem and his timidity, timidity still prevailed.


    "Slap," raised his hand and slapped again.


    "Pan Jiajun, in my eyes, you are a dog."


    "Lorraine, don''t be fooling around,,,, I don''t."


    "Snapped."


    "That''s wrong, you are not as good as a dog." Lorraine no longer slapped at this time, and tore up Pan Jiajun''s hair.


    "Let me tell you, man, where is the most painful being attacked."


    "Boom,..."


    Raising his foot fiercely, Pan Jiajun let out a scream of "Ow...".


    Broken... broken...


    The egg...broken...


    Lorraine directly hit Pan Jiajun''s position in the Mediterranean.


    "Do you know why I slapped you just now."


    Lorraine squinted at Pan Jiajun.


    "..."


    "Don''t speak," Lorraine said, "Then I will slap it again."


    "Snapped,,."


    "This slap was for my own fan. To tell you that if you provoke me Lorraine, you will start to envy the person who was killed by me just now."


    "Snapped,,."


    "I slapped this slap for my family and friends. Over the past six months, thank you for your hospitality to them. I will get it back from you little by little."


    "Snapped,,."


    "And... this slap..." Lorraine said, and his heart trembled slightly. "It was for my brother who died in your hands, but your death alone is not enough to vent your anger, those behind you People will also pay the price." In Lorraine''s heart, he thought of Alpha, remembering that his life was saved by Alpha, he felt guilty.


    "Snapped,,."


    "The last slap." Lorraine''s face suddenly became more grim and terrifying, "It was for your sister''s indomitable death.,, Pan Jiajun, maybe your sister is not killed by you, I might give her a face. Leave you a happy way to die, but now, I want you to understand what a beautiful place **** is."


    "what."


    The next moment, Pan Jiajun screamed again.


    The hair of Lorraine''s deceased Pan Jiajun directly hit the ground.


    "Boom..." With a heavy muffled sound, Pan Jiajun''s body came into close contact with the hard ground heavily, and blood was directly hit on his face.


    However, Pan Jiajun is now the ultimate strength of the first human being. Therefore, his physique is still relatively strong. Ordinary people are probably fainted. But now he has not fainted, but feels fainted in his heart. Severe pain in the body.


    "Haha, during the time I left, Pan Jiajun, you don¡¯t seem to be idle either,,, it seems that you already have the strength of the first human limit, very good, I¡¯m still worried, if you are too weak What should I do if it¡¯s hard to torture you? It¡¯s a bit of a headache to faint at all times, but it¡¯s interesting now. It turns out that you have exercised your physique to prepare you for the torture when I come back, Pan Jiajun, I didn''t see it, you are still a farsighted and interesting dog bastard."


    Lorraine exploded to Pan Jiajun.


    But at this time, Pan Jiajun didn''t know how to return his mouth. His dizzy mind began to turn quickly. He was wondering how he could escape Lorraine''s clutches.


    But unfortunately, the cruel reality told him that absolutely... there is no such possibility.


    "By the way, Pan Jiajun, the glass **** on the ground was all prepared for me with your hard work."


    Lorraine tore Pan Jiajun''s hair at this time, dragged him to the ground with broken glass.


    Pan Jiajun subconsciously resisted, trying to break free.


    "Boom,..."


    Lorraine lifted up and kicked impatiently, and once again slammed on Pan Jiajun''s lifeblood.


    "Aw,,,,,,." Pan Jiajun screamed again in pain.


    "It seems that it was indeed prepared for me." Lorraine ignored Pan Jiajun, who screamed, and said, "But, I have already enjoyed it, Pan Jiajun, you big man, you must at least understand some hospitality. , Right, out of politeness, we have to be polite, right."


    As he said, Lorraine tore Pan Jiajun¡¯s hair and slammed it to the ground.


    "Boom,..." "Kala Kala,..."


    Accompanied by a heavy impact, Pan Jiajun''s face was directly hit by Lorraine on this large pile of shocking sharp glass shards.


    In an instant, Pan Jiajun''s fairly handsome face was pierced into the flesh by this pile of glass slag.


    Lorraine pressed his head fiercely into the pile of glass slag, just like that.


    Then he lifted his head suddenly, and his hands stubbornly tore the hair on Pan Jiajun''s head.


    The next moment, Pan Jiajun''s **** face was exposed to the air.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still can''t see your face, you are more likable."


    Lorraine smiled faintly at this time.


    Lorraine is a good person, but when he confronted Pan Jiajun at this time, he fully demonstrated what he meant by cruelty.


    But this is not over yet, there will be shows behind Lorraine.


    Pan Jiajun''s face was **** and bloody, panting in pain, his eyes were in blood, and he seemed to be staring at Lorraine, and then he said with his already trembling voice: "Luo...Lorraine... ¡­You **** dare to treat Lao Tzu like this... Do you want your entire Luo family to be killed,,,,,, You, you absolutely don¡¯t know, who is behind me now who is supporting me, that¡¯s your dream , Unexpected existence, that is absolutely terrifying existence,,,, Haha, Lorraine, you **** torture me like this, the harder you tortured me, the worse you will die. The forces will kill your Luo family without leaving, all men are minced into flesh, and all women are sold abroad as prostitutes and women."


    Pan Jiajun was in a state of desperation at this time, with no demeanor. From his current appearance, he couldn''t think of that powerful business man, the eldest son of the Pan family.


    And he already knew at this time that he could not stop Lorraine''s abuse of him, so he moved out of the big forces behind him, hoping that Lorraine would be worried.


    but¡­¡­


    Would Lorraine be afraid of him?


    "Hehe, the big power behind your so-called is not the so-called Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance."


    Lorraine lightly stated these two organizations that occupy a very high position in Pan Jiajun''s heart, directly making Pan Jiajun dumbfounded.


    Under what circumstances, Lorraine actually knew about these two organizations.


    No, no, even if he knew it, it was normal. Before he cooperated, Pan Jiajun had heard about these two organizations, but...Lorraine knew who Pan Jiajun called the big power behind him, that is to say. , Does he know that Pan Jiajun has been working with them?


    Impossible, his actions are so secretive, Lorraine is definitely guessing.


    "I also know that it''s not just you, but the Gambino family also cooperates with them. This is also the most fundamental reason for the cooperation between your two. Don''t be surprised. I even know some things you don''t know, such as, You don¡¯t know the names of the leaders of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance."


    Seeing Pan Jiajun¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Lorraine¡¯s eyes were full of coldness and said: "The leader of the Sky Eye organization is called the Red Ghost, and the leader of the Demon Gentleman Alliance is called Dante. This time the science popularization will not charge your tuition. In addition, I also want to teach you another fun lesson."


    Pan Jiajun looked at Lorraine''s smile with a knife hidden in his smile and couldn''t help but fought a cold war.


    "This course is called ¡®skin skating¡¯."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1094： Old enemy? You are not qualified

    Face...


    ice skating.


    Forgive Pan Jiajun''s mind for a while.


    At this moment, his heart abruptly.


    In fact, he himself did not expect that when he faced this inevitably mortal situation, he would behave so hopelessly.


    He thought that he could spit at the other party awe-inspiringly, and then welcome death proudly.


    But Pan Jiajun overlooked one thing, because he was afraid of death, so he became as bad as today.


    Pan Jiajun is not a pervert. Even though he is a bit frantic, it is his status and interests that blind him to see other things.


    Some perverts may not be afraid of death, because their psychology has been distorted.


    But Pan Jiajun was not distorted to this degree.


    Therefore, he was also afraid of death.


    Of course, not just him, Lorraine is also afraid of death.


    But... in Lorraine''s heart, there is something more important than his own life.


    Therefore, Lorraine seemed extremely powerful when it came to fulfilling those protective thoughts in his heart.


    But Pan Jiajun is different, in his heart, only himself.


    In his heart, the second most important thing is his own interests, and the first most important thing is his own life.


    He knew very well that his life was gone and everything was empty talk.


    How much he wants to put on a lofty posture now, because now he is bound to die, it is better to die more modestly,,, unfortunately, a man who only thinks about himself, don¡¯t think he can be in What shocking performance was made in action.


    What''s more, Lorraine had to give him a chance to perform.


    Now Lorraine obviously didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He tore his hair and slammed on the pair of glass shards again.


    The sharp glass shards were once again embedded in the flesh of his face. The pain is naturally self-evident. With this hot pain, there is also a pain that is better than death. Pan Jiajun now wants to bite his tongue and kill himself. .


    But... he knew that a strong person could never kill himself.


    Because in the future, no one can say for sure, maybe... he has a chance to live. Didn¡¯t Lorraine just say that if he wants to make him better than death, that is to say, Lorraine will not kill him temporarily, then That is to say, if he is strong forbearance and endures all kinds of torture, maybe he will have a better chance.


    As for the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance mentioned by Lorraine just now, it may be a mystery.


    This at least comforted Pan Jiajun''s heart a lot.


    "Boom,..."


    With a heavy muffled sound, Pan Jiajun''s head was once again slammed on the ground as a ball.


    Then, the so-called "skin skating" course has already begun.


    Lorraine squeezed Pan Jiajun''s head so hard, on the ground full of glass shards, from one starting point, and then all the way...to the other end, dragging past.


    During this dragging process, Pan Jiajun¡¯s face and the sharp glass shards made a "Krakala" sound. At the same time, there was the sound of continuous piercing. At first, Pan Jiajun couldn¡¯t help but feel pain. He moaned and groaned, but it was a pity that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    If Lorraine heard it right, it seems that Pan Jiajun opened his mouth just now, causing a few pieces of glass shards to get into his mouth.


    Thinking that so many glass shards were arranged by Pan Jiajun himself, Lorraine wanted to laugh.


    what is this.


    This is a standard self-digging grave. If it weren''t for Pan Jiajun''s genius torturing method, Lorraine wouldn''t have been able to think of such an interesting course.


    "How about it, face skating, it''s fun."


    Lorraine sneered, tearing Pan Jiajun''s scalp and rubbing against the pair of sharp broken glass without relaxing.


    "Shushasha,." "Kala, Kara, Kara."


    Terrifying voices continued to rise and fall in the entire silent workshop. Lorraine dragged Pan Jiajun''s head like a veteran game player, sliding from this side of the glass shards to the other side, and then from there to this Side.


    Playing so uncomfortable.


    At this time, Han Chen, who had been watching the situation in the dark, felt a little cruel to this kind of torture in his heart.


    But this tortured object is Pan Jiajun, so this so-called cruelty is really a bit kind.


    "Kara."


    With another sound, Lorraine finally stopped.


    Then he tore Pan Jiajun''s scalp and lifted him up.


    At this time, Pan Jiajun''s entire face was already **** and invisible.


    And the moment he was raised by Lorraine, he finally opened his closed mouth.


    "Wow."


    A strong mouthful of blood, accompanied by a lot of glass slag, fell out of his mouth.


    It seems that when he screamed just now, the glass **** entered his mouth, and then when Lorraine rolled his head on the ground like a dog''s head, his mouth was deformed due to the squeezing back and forth. The glass shards contained in the mouth cut sharply through the mouth and tongue.


    If Lorraine is right...


    Pan Jiajun''s tongue seemed to have been cut open.


    "Luo Riwu um~~~...I have a scene with you, brother, ah...~~" Pan Jiajun is now under a **** face, a pair of murderous eyes, a weak bluff. He stared at Lorraine, but at this time Pan Jiajun''s momentum was completely gone. Looking at such a scene in Lorraine''s eyes, it just felt sad and funny and funny.


    Moreover, he was spitting blood in his mouth, and his tongue was half-broken. In his **** mouth, he couldn''t move dexterously at all, and said a lot of bird language that humans could not understand.


    Lorraine looked at Pan Jiajun''s appearance at this time, and Lorraine shook his head gently.


    Is this person his own enemy?


    too weak.


    No, it cannot be said to be too weak.


    He used to make Lorraine almost broke his family and died as a guest.


    Pan Jiajun, whether it is insidious or cunning, in short, his methods are very powerful.


    However, at this moment, Lorraine still feels that if he regards Pan Jiajun as his ultimate enemy, he is really exalting him too much. Fortunately, once reborn, he has found a more ambitious goal and enemy.


    At least, at this moment, seeing Pan Jiajun''s miserable appearance, Lorraine didn''t feel much upset, but felt endlessly sad. Forget it, give him a good time.


    It''s almost time to torture, please forgive Lorraine, he really can''t make any more evil and cruel methods than the "skin skating" just now.


    "Pan Jiajun, now... you should be grateful to God, and I am going to let you die quickly."


    Lorraine seemed to be showing mercy at this time, but Pan Jiajun was full of resentment.


    No,,, I¡¯ve tortured me like this, how can I say that I am happy again, I don¡¯t want to be happy, if I want to save my life, maybe I will be able to escape, and then I will double back.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Pan Jiajun wanted to excite his generals, and he continued to stir the rich and smelly blood with his half-broken tongue and mumbled unclearly: "I am in the street~~ For a penny~~... Dad asked Uncle Jing Cha to shoot inside~~..."


    Lorraine originally wanted to go up to knock Pan Jiajun out first, or paralyze his movement functions up and down, but at this time, Pan Jiajun''s unintelligible whining bird language made Luo Lin paused for a while: "What on earth do you want to say... I will give you a chance to say last words..."


    Seeing Lorraine couldn¡¯t understand what he said, Pan Jiajun was a little anxious, and what he said was unclear. He himself was also very impatient, even a little emotionally confused, and couldn¡¯t help getting agitated, trying hard to get his agitated. The words clearly expressed: "Wow, wow, la la la, the king of man is getting bigger~~~~ Luo Erli is in mud... there are only a few steps in the flash of printing and dyeing,..."


    "..." Lorraine was so angry and funny at this time, looking at Pan Jiajun''s appearance, he couldn''t even give birth to a trace of murder in an instant.


    Pan Jiajun, what do you want to say...


    This look is really pitiful.


    But poor people must have something to hate...


    "My patience is limited, and I will give you one last chance. If you are not clear anymore, then be prepared to pray that you will not go to the eighteenth **** after you die."


    When I heard Lorraine¡¯s words, Pan Jiajun couldn¡¯t figure out what he said, and he was completely impatient. The last words he said were extremely clear. Unfortunately, his tongue was half-broken and he was hardly controlled by him. Therefore, what he said was not him at all. What I want to say.


    "Long live Demacia..."


    "Long live you scolded the next door."


    "Bang." Lorraine went up and slapped Pan Jiajun on the back of the neck, and the latter immediately passed out.


    I couldn''t listen anymore, Lorraine could not help but explode again with such a good cultivation.


    At this moment, Lorraine realized that he was so idle that he gave Pan Jiajun a chance to say his last words. Perhaps, the kindness in Lorraine''s heart had not completely retreated.


    This is a good sign.


    At least, Lorraine also knows how to hold his feet when he is completely in power. His present kindness is much smarter than his past kindness.


    The benevolence in the past would make him unable to cope with it and cause constant trouble, but the benevolence now is the bottom line that Lorraine knew he had not completely blackened. As long as the bottom line is kept, Lorraine will feel more or less comfortable. some.


    No one can imagine how a good person adjusts his mentality after his hands are soaked with blood.


    That is a very difficult thing.


    But now Pan Jiajun has fallen into his hands, and Lorraine''s heart has been resolved with a big stone.


    just¡­¡­


    Pan Jiajun can''t die yet, Lorraine keeps his life, it is really useful.


    Of course, there is only the last use left.


    To deal with the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance, Pan Jiajun is too practical, but... it is different when dealing with the Gambino family.


    "Stinger, are you ready?" Lorraine suddenly took out the phone and dialed a number.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1095： I am back

    "Mr. Luo, it''s ready."


    Stinger didn''t talk too much nonsense, and immediately responded.


    "Well, well, are they all ready to put Garlic in place."


    "Prepared to be in place."


    "Well, the place I said before is waiting for me, and it will be there soon."


    "Well, yes, there is one more thing."


    "Mr. Luo, please tell me, what else can I order."


    "I rush to your place now. It will take some time. During this time, I need you to help me get these other things as soon as possible."


    Then, Lorraine said what else he needed.


    "Well, Mr. Luo, what do you want these things to do, is it related to the plan?"


    "Oh, no, this is for some of my personal affairs."


    "Okay, I will do it as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, Lorraine had already taken Han Chen back to the helicopter.


    As for the pilot of the helicopter, Lorraine is a more trusted pilot, a wise man, who knows nothing.


    Of course, Lorraine can''t help but be more careful. Therefore, this driver will be strictly and quietly watched by Lorraine''s people for a long period of time in the future. If there is an abnormality, then I have to be sorry.


    The place that Lorraine most needs to rush to right now is the wedding scene, but before that, he needs to go to two places, one is the base camp of the salvation team, and Han Chen¡¯s injuries need to be treated as soon as possible. After Lorraine found out that his hamstrings and hamstrings had been broken, because his physique was better, his deterioration did not accelerate, so it was too late to pick them up now.


    In the base camp of the Salvation Group, Han Chen will receive the best treatment.


    On the other hand, after Lorraine sent Han Chen to the salvation team, he had to rush to the location agreed upon with Stinger Garlic as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A very remote area.


    Lorraine connects with Stinger, Garlic, and Maguire.


    But it¡¯s very interesting...


    After Lorraine turned from the salvation team, there was a person behind him.


    "Let me introduce, this is my friend. She is very strong. Acting with her can ensure that the plan is foolproof." Lorraine said, reaching out to ask a **** and charming cold beauty behind him.


    This woman is Ryuuji.


    "Hehe, let me correct it. I''m not some friend of your boss Luo." Long Er smiled, "I am his confidante,, in other words, I can be regarded as one of your boss''s wives, of course You haven¡¯t met me because I¡¯m more mysterious and reserved.¡±


    This sentence directly choked Lorraine.


    As for Stinger and Garlic, who never liked to care about gossip, they also had a slight meal at this time.


    There are quite a few confidantes around Mr. Luo, this is something they know very well, but...this is the first time they have met with such a strong one.


    "The third human limit."


    Maguire inspected it carefully, and found that he couldn''t understand Ryuuji''s strength.


    His current strength is already very high, but he can''t see through Long''er''s strength, which means that Long''er''s strength is definitely above him.


    Ryuuji smiled lightly and said with a smile: "To be precise, it is the quasi-third human limit."


    Pursing her rosy lips, Long Er then glanced at Lorraine with a bit of resentment, "As for when we can break through the threshold of the third human limit, it depends on your Mr. Luo''s mood and time."


    "Uh, forehead cough cough."


    Lorraine saw that Long Er''s words were getting more and more unreadable, and he immediately coughed, and then changed his mind: "Anyway, you just need to implement the plan before. According to the latest information I got, the Gambino family There are many powerful characters in them, but there is no third human limit. There is no way. They are indeed inferior to the Pan family, the four of you, in the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. It¡¯s not to go deep behind enemy lines. It¡¯s mainly to break their perimeter defenses, and then send this waste in. Of course, you have to send it in with the thing I asked you to prepare."


    "It''s alright, Boss Luo, I know all your plans. Let me take the command. Don''t worry."


    Ryuuji glanced slightly in a certain direction at this time, looking at the very handsome streamlined black sports car.


    "Tsk tusk, it''s a waste. This is a concept full-automatic remote-controlled two-way sports car that has not yet been released on the market. Tens of millions are just like that." Long Er shook his head gently and smiled.


    Lorraine said: "Spending tens of millions can kill two birds with one stone. Then this investment is worthwhile, but you must ensure the route of this sports car. Remember, Pan Jiajun must be placed in the driver''s seat, hands and feet. Visit the correct one too, this is to prevent the cunning guy Da Raul from seeing through."


    "It¡¯s all right,,, look at the time now. You have been away from your wedding for an hour. If you don¡¯t go back, the audience will lose control completely. Oh, when you leave, the wedding seems to have not started yet, that is Say, you are only thirty or forty minutes late."


    Long Er squinted at this time, looked at Lorraine with a smile, and said with some schaden pleasure.


    "How do I feel that you are very happy."


    Lorraine looked at Long Er, somewhat speechless.


    "How can it be, but if your bride doesn''t want to marry you because of this, sister, my arms, but always open to you~~~"


    Before Lorraine could reflect, Long''er grinned and turned and walked forward.


    She didn''t look back, and said to Lorraine''s men behind her: "Children, don''t froze. Time is pressing and there is no room for loss. Give me a good start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Er led a powerful hidden kill team to the direction of the Gambino family.


    At this time, Lorraine rushed to the wedding scene.


    It is conceivable that as the protagonist of the groom, he disappeared at a critical moment. What a shame for the woman.


    At this moment, the Luo family and the Han family were already anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    The marriage time, which was originally scheduled for more than half an hour, has been successfully delayed for a while. During this period, the Low family and the Han family racked their brains and arranged some programs, even Justin Bieber Was temporarily pulled onto the stage to sing a lovely and handsome blessing song.


    But this couldn''t be delayed forever. Ten minutes ago, the atmosphere in the guest table had already felt something wrong.


    They are also talking in private.


    "Hey, I said, what''s going on today? There are too many schedules for the show before the marriage. It''s too late to get to the point, and the bride and groom are not seen. It shouldn''t be their two families at this festival. Something unexpected happened on your son."


    "Just now someone saw the bride flashing by, as if in the dressing room, but no one saw the bridegroom."


    "Speaking of which, Mr. Luo from the Luo family is young, but his character is a bit elusive. Maybe he left before getting married."


    "Probably not, Luo''s Lorraine is not such a reckless person, right?"


    "It''s hard to say, haven''t you seen it? Just now, Justin Bieber was pulled up to the stage to sing a blessing song. Is it obviously a bit hasty? This is obviously a program that has not been prepared before.


    "...Don''t talk about it, now the world is not at peace, there are some things, don''t discuss anymore, let''s wait,,, seriously, although I am an American, I still have the Han family for the Luo Family The two Chinese families of the family still have a good impression. On the contrary, they are the Pan family who hug the thighs of the Gambino family. I don''t like them very much. Their style is too annoying."


    "Shhh, there are so many people here, don''t talk about it."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, but as far as I know, Mr. Lauer, from the Gambino family, should be a good friend of the Luo family. Why did he not appear in the guest table on such an important day today? ."


    "It seems that he has come before, and there is also little Raul on the guest seat list, but he seems to have turned back halfway and left.,, I heard that it is the old man of the Gambino family who has deteriorated. The hospital has issued a notice to them. Let them prepare psychologically. I think that Little Lauer should be called back by his brother to discuss the issue of family inheritance."


    "Hehe, this world is really not peaceful..."


    After this sigh, the two stopped talking and quietly watched the witty talk show by the famous black emcee on stage.


    But... they know deeply that this is not the main show.


    The Luo family and the Han family, did something happen suddenly?


    "What to do, what to do... It''s been so long, and the big bad guy hasn''t returned yet, so please don''t have anything to do."


    In the dressing room, Kang Mengmeng''s crying eyes were red and swollen.


    Not just her, everyone is worried now in their hearts. They have lost Lorraine once and don''t want to lose it again. This feeling is very heartbreaking.


    Therefore, at the moment, everyone is not worried about face issues, but about Lorraine''s safety.


    Even Han Zhennan and Han Dingtian put all their minds on the safety of Lorraine. As for the issue of being shameless, it is far less important than Lorraine''s life.


    "Mengmeng, don''t cry too loudly. There are many doubts outside. If you are heard, it will cause riots." Kang Shaojie was also very worried, and he said to Kang Mengmeng at this time.


    however¡­¡­


    Just at this time.


    Han Xuan''s cell phone rang.


    "Ok,."


    Everyone''s eyes moved over.


    The phone is on the dressing table, so everyone sees the caller ID of this phone.


    "Lorraine,,, it''s Lorraine."


    Han Xuan picked it up as soon as she went up without saying anything.


    "Lorraine, is it you Lorraine," Han Xuan said excitedly.


    Lorraine''s voice soon came from the phone: "Well, it''s me, I came back without incident,,,, with everyone, walked to the open-air venue and looked at the sky."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1096： Century wedding

    The hotel industry in the United States under the name of the Low family is a relatively famous new type of hotel.


    There is also a golf course, and the green area next to the golf course is a semi-open place that can be used as a lobby and a specific social gathering.


    The design of this is unique, and precisely because of this, this hotel has attracted a lot of customers just after it was built.


    After Lorraine''s call, everyone immediately rushed out of the dressing room.


    Outside is the wedding scene.


    The weather is good, so the tables are mainly placed on the green ground.


    In the sky, at this moment, a very interesting picture did appear, which instantly attracted the attraction of many characters.


    So that Han Xuan and her family ran out of it, making everyone flawless.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    With a few consecutive sounds, the brilliant fireworks burst into the sky instantly.


    Very beautiful and very shocking.


    But the only flaw in the beauty is...It is daytime, and the beautiful fireworks, under a whole day, have not fully bloomed their most beautiful side.


    But fortunately-the situation is the most important.


    Weddings, fireworks, luxurious banquets.


    When these words are linked together, they are always filled with exciting happiness. No matter, it is day or night.


    That mood is the most important.


    Everyone looked towards the sky.


    Accompanied by bursts of brilliant fireworks, the mood that had been cold before disappeared quickly, and people began to look forward to the emergence of the main event. Everyone looked back and saw Han Xuan coming out of it, but the bridegroom was not there. It seems... the bridegroom is going to do something romantic, right?


    Haha, although it¡¯s been a while, it¡¯s the most interesting way.


    Now it seems that the mysterious appearance and the surprise come, it should be the style of Lorraine!


    After a burst of fireworks dissipated, some sharp-eyed people had already seen the helicopter that had stayed in the air for a long time.


    They had seen it more clearly just now, the fireworks had burst out from the helicopter just now.


    And this firework, Lorraine asked the Stinger to prepare urgently. It is a hand-held firework, facing the sky at an upward oblique angle, and the firework can also bloom brilliantly. Of course, it can be held in hand, and can bloom brilliantly, the price of this firework is quite expensive.


    The more expensive the fireworks, the more they can highlight the happy atmosphere at this moment.


    "Helicopter? Will the groom be inside?" Everyone guessed.


    At this moment, a person poked his head out of the helicopter and looked down.


    It''s far up from the ground, so people can''t see clearly, just see a helicopter. But I don''t know who it was. Suddenly he took off his delicate pocket watch and stretched it out. It turned out to be a portable single-scope telescope!


    Then, everyone passed the monoculars from his hand one after another, looking in the direction of the helicopter.


    "Huh? What is that, like... parachuting?"


    Everyone was very puzzled.


    But one person suddenly shouted: "It should be Lorraine! Is Lorraine here?! The groom is here!"


    With a cry of peace, everyone was stunned, and then they understood what was going on.


    They said why the bride and bridegroom did not show up for so long! After doing it for a long time, it turned out to be a romantic surprise! Guessed well!


    Of course, this does not rule out a show and a gimmick.


    But on this good day of getting married, what if it¡¯s a show?


    What''s more, this is the United States, a country with a highly developed entertainment spirit. Even if they are a group of civilians together, they always like to show off.


    As long as the show is good, then everyone will applaud.


    "Wow!..." Everyone has left the seats.


    In the sky, a helicopter flew high and level.


    From inside, there was already a man poking out his head.


    "Miss Han, the telescope is here." At this moment, a woman with the appearance of a servant rushed over and handed the telescope to Han Xuan''s hand.


    Han Xuan raised his binoculars and looked over! ¡ª¡ªSure enough, Lorraine was right!


    Seeing this scene, Han Xuan was happy at first, and then she was full of worries.


    Not only her, but also other people. After Han Xuan watched it, she spread the telescope to everyone.


    Lorraine, no matter what, was a human being, and they had never seen Lorraine parachuting.


    Now that he is leaning out and eager to try more and more, the hearts of all the family members are very worried.


    At this time, it was far in the sky.


    "Luo...Mr. Luo, are you sure it''s okay?-Have you ever experienced skydiving before?"


    The driver looked at Lorraine as he was about to jump off, he said very worried.


    Lorraine turned around and smiled at this time: "No."


    "...Then, you must have taken a simulated skydiving course?" The driver smiled helplessly.


    He couldn''t believe that a person who had never experienced skydiving dared to jump from such a high place without any protective measures.


    "No. But didn''t you just tell me how to use the parachute? No problem." Lorraine smiled.


    "Ah, Mr. Luo, is this a bit too messy for you."


    "Haha, don''t worry."


    Lorraine turned his head again, and then made a no-problem gesture to the driver: "I am a self-taught man.-Goodbye."


    With that said, Lorraine put on the goggles very smartly, and then...


    With a sudden kick of a pair of powerful legs, the whole person leaped high!


    "Yahoo!--"


    Lorraine is a very calm and calm person.


    But now...


    When suddenly weightlessness fell from the sky, he still couldn''t help shouting.


    It seems to cheer, and it seems to be a voice shouting to release the psychological pressure in such an exciting and adventurous situation.


    Falling from high altitude, this is not anyone dared to try.


    "Yeah!"


    Seeing Lorraine suddenly jumped out of the helicopter, Han Xuan and the others were shocked, especially Kang Mengmeng. She even covered her mouth with a pair of small hands, almost screaming out loud.


    "Boom."


    With a small sound, Lorraine was in the air, after enjoying the free fall motion, he pressed the mechanism that ejected the parachute.


    The parachute bounced off suddenly.


    A parachute with a huge red heart printed on it, and the word "ILOVEU" printed in the heart, appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Wow!¡ª"


    All the big men who attended the wedding were in an uproar at this moment.


    how romantic! !


    So romantic!


    Even the entertainment superstars are constantly smacking their lips, especially the female stars. At this moment, they are very eager to welcome such a romantic wedding in the future!


    Not just them.


    Even the person involved, Han Xuan, was a little dumbfounded.


    Her brain seems to have stopped turning, her face blushing, her eyes are full of happiness, satisfaction, excitement, joy and some worries. What is even more exaggerated is that at this moment, there are faint tears in her eyes. It''s spinning.


    Not only her, but the beauties next to her, their eyes are also wet.


    "Lorraine, this little villain, really can toss..."


    At this moment, the main mood of the beauties is to be happy for Lorraine to return safely, but secondly, there are still some concerns that he will have an accident in mid-air. In addition-of course the unavoidable jealousy!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the jealousy is now!


    But they were partial and happy for Han Xuan.


    Anyway, since the moment they fell in love with Lorraine, they were destined to be so happy and heartbroken together.


    "Sister Han Xuan, you are so happy, the villain is so romantic...I will be so romantic in the future!~~" Kang Mengmeng pouted slightly, and then a pair of eyes gleaming yearning.


    Han Xuan quietly wiped the wet tears of joy from the corner of her eyes with happiness and joy, and then gently pinched Kang Mengmeng¡¯s nose, and said, ¡°Well, Mengmeng¡¯s wedding must be better than my sister mine, otherwise Han Xuan My sister ignores this big bad guy."


    Han Xuan is a general-minded person. She knows that she is enjoying such a happy moment at this time, which is somewhat unfair to the other sisters and sisters. She knew how to take care of everyone¡¯s emotions at this time, and said: ¡°Sisters, and sister Lan Lan, thank you for giving me the opportunity to join your big family. Without you, Han Xuan cannot stand here now. This wedding, I owe my sisters my entire life..."


    Sometimes, there is no need to talk about attitude, just when the friendship comes.


    Everyone could see that Han Xuan said these words sincerely, and all the women looked at each other. Of course, it was Qin Wanshu who was the real lady who stood up.


    She smiled at this time: "Xiao Xuan, don''t think about it, we all love Lorraine, this is the blessing of this little villain. As for the wedding-of course it must be romantic. If it is not romantic this time, I I won¡¯t let Kobayashi go. You don¡¯t have to care too much. With experience this time, the next wedding will definitely be better, and it¡¯s better every time. Then you don¡¯t regret that you are the first to have a wedding. Slightly."


    A half-open joke made the atmosphere warmer instantly.


    Kang Mengmeng looked at Qin Wanshu with a pair of admiring eyes at this time, and secretly said in her heart: "Wow, the big sister is the big sister, so she is so decent, she has a family style!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pattern."


    Amidst the attention, Lorraine landed on both feet.


    Because of his good physique and fighting strength, he was very stable in the next round. He was still landing in a very handsome posture surrounded by a large parachute.


    Then, under the cover of the parachute, he quickly took off the skydiving blessing and the eye protection lens cap, inside, he had already put on the groom''s suit.


    Therefore, when he walked out from under the parachute, he was already in a white suit, handsome and slowly under everyone''s eyes, accompanied by a romantic and melodious wedding march that suddenly sounded, step by step. The greenery, in a white world decorated with extravagance, walked towards his family and stood in front of Han Xuan, who was pleasantly surprised.


    "Han Xuan, would you marry me?"


    ps: second more


    You have recently read: We are brothers and evil gods come to beauties, please stay in the world of online games unparalleled


    Free novel: we are brothers and beauties


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1097： Inside and outside

    Because this marriage came more suddenly.


    So Lorraine certainly did not make any formal marriage proposal.


    At this time, it happened to fill this regret.


    Lorraine was standing under the steps, and Han Xuan was standing on the steps.


    From the perspective of two people, although Lorraine is standing, from the perspective of the position, it is a very good angle to propose marriage.


    Lorraine took out an expensive and rare shiny diamond ring from his arms.


    Lorraine did not speak, and neither did Han Xuan and the family behind him. However, the guests who were onlookers at the back were all masters of the goods.


    At this moment, a lady exclaimed quietly: "The heart of magic."


    When this diamond ring was polished, it was said to be exuding brilliant colors. People who witnessed this moment couldn''t help being intoxicated, as if this diamond possessed an irresistible magic power. Seeing this diamond ring People are deeply infatuated with this diamond ring as if they were enchanted.


    The "Magic Heart" also came because of this little story.


    In the various auction houses, the news about the search for the heart of magic has never been interrupted. Later, there was a gossip that the "heart of magic" was found and a secret invitation bid was held.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    This magic heart was actually obtained by the Luo family.


    A superb beauty with a superb diamond ring, plus Lorraine is such a good man, he was so romantic and handsome just now, at this moment, Han Xuan has undoubtedly become the object of envy and hatred of many women. At this moment, she, Is the happiest person in the world.


    In fact, in this world, no matter how high or low, everyone will one day, at some point, feel that the whole world has become her supporting role.


    At this moment, Lorraine gave Han Xuan the happiest satisfaction.


    At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    "I do."


    Han Xuan covered her mouth with excitement, and tears flowed out in an instant. These happy tears, paired with the lively and romantic soundtrack, were set against the salute egg that suddenly burst from all directions at this time, giving the scene a romantic and happy feeling.


    Lorraine smiled slightly, went up and put the ring directly on Han Xuan''s slender finger.


    And Han Xuan also wore the originally prepared exchange ring on Lorraine''s hand with a little trembling hands. How could this little Nizi be a wealthy daughter and rarely nervous, but at this moment, her hands were trembling. What to do, she just felt her heart beating faster, her breathing was rapid, and her face flushed.


    Without knowing what to do, Han Xuan immediately rushed to put on the ring, hugging Lorraine tightly.


    Lorraine smiled softly and embraced backhand.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be focused here. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was silent, and everyone was reduced to supporting roles for Han Xuan and Lorraine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    wedding.


    There is no danger.


    And it is more romantic than everyone expected.


    Finished successfully.


    Unfortunately, the Luohan family is still busy. According to the original practice, after the wedding, Luolin and Han Xuan will return home to rest.


    As for how to rest... well, this is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, it was already time for dinner unknowingly, so Lorraine had another banquet, letting the guests who came to attend the dinner at Luo''s house.


    Of course, if something is really going on, I will go away with the Luo family separately.


    But... the so-called urgent matter is really not as important as today''s occasion. Not to mention that this is the marriage dinner between the Luo family and the Han family, just to mention the many celebrities from all walks of life at the scene, enough for a bunch of people. Talk about familiar.


    This high-end social circle, where big people gather, is not a common occurrence.


    However, Lorraine actually added another dinner party, mainly...


    I want to create an alibi.


    As for the evidence of absence, this Lorraine did not tell his family, it was not to conceal it, but it was of little use to say it. Lorraine seemed to clear the customs, and talked with the celebrities of the relatively large backing. Wine, and when he went to the bathroom under the pretext, Lorraine arranged his business.


    "Hey, how is the situation now."


    Long Er on the communicator said: "We are now on the periphery of the Gambino family mansion. After some exploration, they have further confirmed their defenses. There is no problem. As long as the timing is right, then we will always Can act,,, oh, yes, I''m curious."


    With that, Ryuuji took down the telescope in front of him.


    "How are you so sure that Da Raul will definitely be in the back garden,, according to what I know about their family, the only place that can really break through in that way is their back garden."


    Hearing Long Er''s words, Lorraine smiled softly: "Because a friend of mine gave me 100% confidence."


    "Oh." Long Er smiled pretentiously.


    Then, she picked up the binoculars again and looked at Big Raul who was talking to someone in the back garden. Long Er understood in an instant: "I think, I know who your friend is. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, under very silent surveillance, in the back garden of the Gambino family mansion.


    Big Raul and little Raul sat face to face.


    Of course, behind them, they all stood with their trusted masters.


    But unfortunately...


    The bodyguards behind Raul were obviously too ordinary. He was the best bodyguard in his hand before, and unfortunately died to save him. Fortunately, he has cooperated with the Low family. After that, he also received some protection from the Luo family. Although the Luo family seemed to have no time to take care of himself at that time, there were many masters in the Luo family. This is a fact that cannot be ignored.


    However, little Raul did not bring some masters by his side today.


    Because he knows...


    Today, the hapless person is definitely not himself.


    "My dear brother, you know what my brother is like. I have never liked being difficult. Generally speaking, I ask for it, and then the other party is voluntary." Da Raul laughed, he clicked He smoked his cigar, then looked at Little Raul triumphantly, "So, I know that my dear brother will definitely agree to my request. After all, 30% of the shares are already It''s the limit, you know, in my share, there are still a lot of external scattered stocks. In fact, brother, I have as much as you."


    Little Raul sneered in his heart when he heard what the big Raul said.


    "Hehe, what a joke, the external scattered stocks, the whole world knows that the shares of our Gambino family are fictitious and real. There is no accurate data at all. The amount of funds is increasing every month or even every day. Come out a share percentage set last year to lie to me, when I am a three-year-old child."


    Of course, little Raul did not say this.


    He came today, but he didn¡¯t challenge Da Raul. He just had to deal with it. What Da Raul said, he promised anything. In short, he had to keep his style well and let Da Raul say. Happy.


    This is a very difficult job.


    After all, little Raul had always refused to give in to Raul before, and he suddenly gave in at this critical moment, which was obviously a bit abrupt.


    Fortunately...


    Little Raul is very sure about the bastard''s style of dealing with Big Raul.


    just now.


    That''s right, just now, Little Lauer obviously felt a gun on his **** behind his ass.


    Everyone can¡¯t see it, but Little Raul can feel it, and when he was pointed at by a gun, Da Raul made a proposal of 37 points. Da Raul saw Little Raul¡¯s sudden change. The face changed, it seemed very arrogant.


    And Little Lauer was also willing to go along with the flow, give him a favor, not let him down, and agreed to the humiliating "proposal."


    Then, after the agreement was signed, Da Raul smiled happily.


    Assuming that the time is almost up, Little Lauer also felt the vibration of a tiny electronic product somewhere on his ankle. He knew that this was a signal from Lorraine to him.


    it''s time.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom for a while. I''ll be here in a while."


    Little Raul suddenly stood up and said.


    Da Raul nodded, and waved his hand very openly, "Go go."


    Now, he doesn''t worry about anything. The agreement has been signed, so let''s just let Raul do what he does.


    Therefore, on the way Little Raul walked into the house, not even a single eyeliner was sent over.


    But at this moment, Da Raul was there looking at the agreement in hand, and smiled contentedly, very wretched.


    The other side.


    Lorraine connected to Long Er''s communicator again.


    "It''s now, act."


    "Yes, sir." Without the slightest pressure on this task, Long Er immediately responded with a grin.


    However, just when Long Er was about to turn off the communicator, Lorraine suddenly thought of something, and immediately said: "Yes, Long Er, the kind of bomb you prepared will not be wrong, right?"


    "Of course not. They are all said to be biochemical bombs. The scope of destruction is small, but the destruction is strong, with a certain degree of corrosion. So, rest assured, that fully automatic car will be blown up without any scum. , Will not be discovered."


    "Well, okay... the most important thing is to calculate the distance so as not to hurt that friend of mine. The plan this time depends on him." Lorraine reminded one side again.


    "An La An La, look at you like an old woman, sister doing things, don''t you worry about it." Long Er joked with a smile, and then hung up the communicator.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1098： perish together

    Next.


    Of course it was time for the conspiracy.


    Unconsciously, Long''er brought garlic and poisonous thorns, and quickly stabbed some guards outside the back garden to death, not even giving them a chance to breathe. Of course, They also failed to bring the news to Da Raul.


    At this time, Big Raul was still immersed in the joy just now.


    In fact, Da Raul is an old cunning guy.


    How old is he alive, I don''t know how many assassinations and assassinations he has escaped, but... this time, he obviously can''t escape anymore.


    This does not mean that he is a fool, but, this time, God is not on his side.


    The time was right at that time, and there are some things that you can''t avoid.


    I don¡¯t know if Da Raul knows a proverb from the Chinese nation, Hades makes you die for the third watch and you must not keep anyone until the fifth watch.


    "Well...that is."


    Perhaps it was the intuition in his heart that reminded Da Raul. At this time, he turned his head and found that outside the guardrail of the backyard, there was a black super new sports car.


    "This car... isn''t it a fully automatic model that hasn''t been on the market yet, **** it, the profiteer told me that I can''t buy it..." At this time, Da Raul felt very comfortable, and he didn''t notice anything wrong. .


    however¡­¡­


    In the next second, there was a sudden "bang." The outer guardrail did not know when a bomb was installed, and a small explosion caused the guardrail to be exploded immediately.


    Big Raul fell under the rescue of the bodyguard beside him, and was not hit by the rocks splashed by the missile. When encountering certain dangers, many big bosses did not figure out the situation. Will not leave easily.


    Besides, this is his home, is there a more complete place than this.


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous, the bomb was there, so I thought it would hurt me, obviously an amateur."


    Da Raul sneered in his heart.


    Sadly, he actually thought that the bomb just now wanted to blow up.


    As everyone knows... it was just a warm-up.


    The detonation of the small fence is for the next wave of more powerful explosions.


    "Om."


    In fact, just after the explosion sounded, the fully automatic two-way black sports car was already activated, and the car rushed towards the back garden at the fastest speed.


    It happened to break through the gap that had just burst.


    The startup speed is very fast.


    "Boom,..."


    With a heavy muffled noise, the car violently collided with the table in the back garden.


    Da Raul did not retreat back and front this time. After all, he didn''t know how far the car would rush.


    "Fuck, who would dare to be so bold, and drive directly into the house of my Gambino family." At this moment, Da Raul yelled and waved, looking very heroic Standing proudly... ahem, standing proudly behind the two tall bodyguards.


    Immediately afterwards, a large number of black bodyguards poured out in all directions.


    A person is tall.


    Each of them had firearms in their hands, all kinds of firearms, including many submachine guns.


    Just kidding, what does the Gambino family eat? They are black, hand, and party.


    Although in recent years, they have not been so ostentatious to kill people into the night, but the tiger does not show off its power, and it will not degenerate into a hellokitty.


    At this time, the black fully automatic sports car was surrounded by groups, and a dark submachine gun was pointed at the door. It is conceivable that the people in this car must be accounted for here.


    And at this time... Long Er, who had been driving this scene in the distance, smiled helplessly: "Oh, it''s incredible. With so many guns, it seems that Pan Jiajun will not survive this time... The remote switch is saved."


    At this time, Pan Jiajun was sitting in the car. He was covered with a black polite head. He was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a mask. Inside the mask was the stupid mouth with a half-broken tongue. His body is now unable to move. He is not tied up. Instead, some joints and ties have been removed by Lorraine, making his limbs unable to move, so he can only move his belly constantly, but he does not dare too much. Push your belly hard.


    Because, on his belly, there was a peculiar bomb that was not big but powerful.


    I''m afraid that if he accidentally moved somewhere, he would be blown into powder immediately.


    Therefore, he had to endure the severe pain of his tongue that was half-broken, and talked through his mask.


    "#@#£¤#%, #@£¤@#@,,,,..."


    "and many more."


    Da Raul seemed to have heard something, and then immediately signaled to his men to be quiet, and then he could clearly hear the sound from the car.


    "...This voice is very familiar."


    Da Raul sounded very familiar, but he didn''t know who it was, and he didn''t dare to look closer, fearing fraud, but saw a tightly wrapped character sitting in the car.


    "who are you."


    Da Raul was standing behind a few tall bodyguards at this time, so he spoke without fear.


    "I...I...I put the **** plug,,,, crying, and crying for fear not to make trouble, the seven **** are taking turns to do the basics or not,,,."


    "..." Da Raul''s patience is more limited than others.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the people in the car, Da Raul became impatient, and raised his hand again, instructing his men to hold up their guns one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Pan Jiajun in the car was about to cry.


    At this time, the one who died was the most wronged. Ya Luolin didn''t do it, but died in the hands of Da Raul, who he thought was a very close partner.


    Since Da Raul can understand Hua Xia, and in this situation, he obviously wants to speak Hua Xia so that Da Raul can tell that he is Pan Jiajun himself, so he tried hard to **** himself. The broken tongue yelled to the words "Leave,,,, bomb."


    unfortunately¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, his unconvincing tongue made him shout out the following sentence...


    "In the tower in,,,,."


    The hairy stuff is in the tower, and I¡¯m so happy to listen to you, and you scold the next door.


    "shot."


    Big Raul Mao didn''t even understand a sentence, so he waved his hand immediately.


    The next moment, from all directions, there was a rain of bullets, and the car was shot all over.


    And in the next second...


    More unexpected things happened.


    Due to the shooting of the bullet, the biochemical bomb attached to Pan Jiajun was triggered.


    then¡­¡­


    An unceremonious "bang,..." loud and deafening noise resounded across the sky.


    The sound...not too small.


    With this deafening sound, the destructive power of this bomb should not be underestimated.


    Although the range is not large, within the effective range of its explosion... everything... was blown upside down.


    And at this moment of the explosion, Da Raul finally remembered afterwards... who this person was.


    "It turns out that he said yes...Leave, bomb,,, he is Pan Jiajun, Fakmi,..."


    Da Raul regretted it, but it was too late at this time, and the violent bomb storm had already involved him.


    "Om."


    ...After the explosion, there was a wave of air.


    Little Raul, who had been hiding out of the danger zone a long time ago, was also shaken by this big shock wave.


    Because the Gambino family¡¯s mansion is very large, and Raul did not send anyone to follow, so Raul chose a bathroom that is farther away. In fact, when he was young, he had not moved out of the family. Where to live in a mansion.


    In that place, he successfully avoided the explosion.


    "¡­¡­died."


    Little Raul, at this time, pondered for a long time, and his heart reacted for a long time, his eyes were full of complex emotions, there was happiness, relief, and of course, there was a little helplessness and pain.


    The two brothers have to get to where they are today... why bother.


    If two people are destined to die, then I am sorry, but Raul didn''t make himself unclear sacrifice.


    With a sigh, Little Raul brewed his emotions, and then began to show off his acting talent.


    "..."


    He quickly ran to the back garden with his face full of pain...At this time, the flowers and trees here were completely gone, the swimming pool was lifted up to the sky, and the ** next to the back garden was also blown away. Half the area, totally unrecognizable.


    "Big Brother."


    Little Raul was full of pain...in the midst of nothingness, he hugged his head and knelt on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little Lauer actually doesn''t like acting too much.


    But as a last resort, he had to perform a show for surveillance video.


    Although due to the explosion, the monitoring electronic eyes in the back garden have all been destroyed.


    However, the video in the monitoring room was kept until the moment before it was destroyed.


    Moreover, the surveillance electronic eye is not only found in the back garden. There are a lot of videos on the way from Little Lauer to the back garden. As long as there is no problem with the video, Little Lauer will prepare to submit the video directly to the police and the party. .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So...it¡¯s very painful to tell everyone this fact,,, I advised my eldest brother not to get so close to the Pan family, plus my eldest brother himself is a relatively hot temper, so in the end...they Both sides used a method of burning jade and stone, and they all died together."


    Faced with countless flashes and cameras, Little Lauer made a speech very "painfully".


    This remark has been released and was immediately reported by the relevant media. The Gambino family is different from before. Although they are not very good at making a fortune, they have become faintly because they frequently appear in various places in the business world. A family based on business.


    ps: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1099： Furious

    Therefore, the Gambino family also pays more attention to the influence among the public.


    especially¡­¡­


    It is now that Little Raul is now the head of the Gambino family.


    Yes, now little Raul has become the head of the Gambino family.


    And from now on, there is only Raul Gambino in the world.


    A more honest and kind Raul Gambino.


    Another thing worth celebrating is that... the old man of the Gambino family has passed the dangerous period without life-threatening, and the doctor also said that as long as it is properly taken care of, there is no problem living for another 20 or 30 years. After all, Although his illness was serious, it was sudden, and it came and went quickly.


    Of course, Father Gambino also knew the "bad news" of the death of Da Raul.


    However, the old man seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. Although his son died, it was somewhat uncomfortable, but some people died in exchange for a happy life for more people.


    The old man didn''t tell Little Raul that the reason why his illness suddenly became so severe was that Da Raul used food and drink to induce and guide him for a long time.


    It is definitely a curse to live in this world for a guy who murders his relatives, or even his father, for status and profit.


    However, after Little Lauer announced the news, what caused the outside world to pay more attention was the fact that Pan Jiajun and Da Raul died together. In fact, at this time, there was little Raul, the "witness witness" on the spot. , It made the incident that might have been suspicious, a lot clearer.


    What a simple thing, Pan Jiajun and Da Raul have a contradiction. They are both selfish and arrogant guys who can''t tolerate half a nail in their eyes. When they fight, they must come and go. Doing fifteen is really going to break the net.


    In fact, there are still some doubts in this case.


    But...who let the protagonist of this matter be the Gambino family?


    The old man of the Gambino family also accepted this fact. Little Lauer also accepted this fact. The police and Fang also hope that the Gambino family will be presided over by Little Lauer in the future. He will be more wise, kind and honest than his brother. So, they don¡¯t have to break the casserole and ask the end, just let it go.


    What the police want.


    That is the stability of law and order.


    The Gambino family was originally a factor of instability, and Raul, a pacifist, is now fully engaged in their business affairs of the Gambino family, so naturally it is easy to pass the police. .


    Therefore, the case was quickly closed, and it was ultimately positioned as a suicidal revenge for a vendetta.


    After the police made the decision, most of the outside media also accepted this statement. Some other media or the public, at most, discussed and discussed doubts in private, but... it was only a discussion about the Gambino family and the Pan family? In this way, do their ass, make a meal after dinner.


    In this world, if anyone can''t live with the general public opinion guide, then he will be unable to live with himself. If he has to go the other way, he will be destined to be unable to eat.


    and so¡­¡­


    King Pan, this time I must have eaten it and go around.


    Not only King Pan, but the entire Pan family, after learning of Pan Jiajun''s death, all their jaws fell to the ground in shock.


    how is this possible,,.


    Recently, the momentum of their Pan family is so strong, and the cooperation with the big Raul of the Gambino family is also so happy, how could this kind of thing suddenly happen, what is the long-standing grievance, what is the contradiction and disagreement? , This is obviously nonsense.


    Although Pan Jiajun¡¯s specific dark investments are not known to the rest of the Pan family, they know very well that the Pan family has been making rapid progress, especially in the hands of Pan Jiajun. After trading, the development of their Pan family can be described as domineering, reaching unprecedented heights.


    Therefore, suddenly Pan Jiajun died, and he died with the big Raul of the Gambino family. These things...really unconvincing.


    "This must be a conspiracy..."


    During the family meeting, King Pan, who had become a little old because of the news of his son''s sudden death, slammed the cup in his hand to the ground.


    "We must find out this man behind the scenes, and we will never be merciless."


    After King Pan''s roar, everyone was silent and afraid to speak.


    And one of them has a good status in the Pan family, and one who can see the situation very clearly speaks to a member of Pan Wangping¡¯s generation. According to seniority, it should be Pan Jiajun¡¯s uncle. Oh, now Pan Jiajun is dead. I won''t mention him, he is Pantene''s uncle.


    He said, "Big brother, revenge is important...but the news just came today that the Low family has now joined the Han family and the Gambino family to embezzle all the assets of the Pan family in the United States. The front-line industries have been in decline. Our family meeting, on the one hand, is to mourn Jiajun¡¯s untimely death... On the other hand, we must protect the interests of our family. If... ¡­"


    "Snapped,,."


    Without waiting for him to finish, King Pan slapped violently when he went up.


    No one can imagine Pan Jiajun''s position in Wang Pan''s heart.


    One year.


    In less than a year, King Pan lost his daughter and son successively.


    Few people can afford this kind of blow.


    King Pan has not fainted and fell unconscious. It is a blessing in misfortune, which fully reflects his tenacious willpower.


    At this time, the belief that kept him going was to quickly find the man who killed his son.


    Of course, it was the person who killed his own daughter and then took revenge.


    He was 100% sure that it was Lorraine, because if his son died in a carefully planned conspiracy, then the black hand behind the scenes must be Lorraine.


    Only Lorraine, the enemy who is not in harmony with their Pan family, would make such a cruel method.


    And now, their enemies are attacking their family business, and the elders of their Pan family are even talking about commercial interests.


    In the eyes of King Pan at this time, nothing is important for revenge.


    Being slapped in the face by King Pan severely slapped him, this generation is considered to be a relatively senior guy, and he feels that his face is dull. In any case, he is also King Pan¡¯s peer, not King Pan¡¯s junior, although King Pan He is the owner of the house, but he can''t be so arrogant and arrogant.


    However, although he was unhappy in his heart, he still did not dare to refute. He sat down slowly at this moment, daring not to speak.


    After venting fiercely, Pan Wang also realized that he was not calm, but he was in a bad mood, too bad, and unable to soften his tone, but changed his mind: "Even without the cooperation and cooperation of the Gambino family It¡¯s okay to bless, we still have a cooperative relationship with the Alnath family."


    At this time, another family member on the side said: "Big brother, according to the latest news, the Alnas family has already subdued the Luo family, the Gambino family, the Han family, and a series of their groups. Some of the front-line industries are the product of our cooperation with the Alnas family. They even voluntarily surrendered their shares to the Luo family and other consortia and groups. This is why they can embezzle so quickly. One of the main reasons for multiple industries..."


    "what,,."


    King Pan was immediately furious, "This Alnath family is too much, so unpromising, it just succumbed to it casually."


    At this time, the guy who was slapped by King Pan¡¯s eyes and stared at Venus said nonchalantly: "They are not unpromising, but dislike our family,,, brother, I said this, don¡¯t you I¡¯m not happy to listen. At the beginning, our family chose to cooperate with the Gambino family, and directly threw the Alnas family that brought our family all the way to the United States. In other words, this kind of thing is happening in our family now, and it¡¯s Both the Gambino and the Gambino family have had some influence. Their Alnas family did not wait for the two series of firecrackers to celebrate and celebrate, and they had done their best, and they counted on them to cooperate with us."


    The implication of this guy is that all of this is their Pan family digging their graves.


    At the beginning, they abandoned the Alnas family first, got up and down, and immediately kicked off the Bole who had brought them to the United States. Now they are in trouble, and they think about Bole, who was kicked away by themselves, to help them again and what to do. Just kidding, when the whole world is a fool.


    When King Pan heard this, he was very unhappy, but...


    These are all facts.


    At this moment... he suddenly realized... It turned out that the Pan family''s seemingly rapid advancement steps at the beginning were swift and sharp on the surface, but in fact... it was a shortcut and embarrassing.


    That''s right, Pan Wang''s reflection is good at this time.


    The Pan family now has lost their hearts, and the general trend is gone.


    Let alone revenge, they may not even be able to withstand the other side''s commercial rebellion.


    Oh, to be precise, what they should consider is how to be able to lose a little face.


    The implication is that they are obviously going to lose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dark night.


    King Pan sat on the balcony, smoking a cigar with a very old face.


    My heart throbbed with pain, as if my heart was dripping blood.


    However, at this moment, a figure suddenly jumped from somewhere and landed directly behind him.


    "Well, who is it."


    Pan Wang was shocked, and immediately stood up and looked behind him.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1100： The little one is dead, and the old one

    at this time¡­¡­


    In the dark.


    Under the moonlight mapping in the sky.


    A man with a slightly ferocious complexion, murderous all over his body, and a horrible smile on his face like a howling ghost.


    Standing in front of King Pan, he was relatively short, but his soaring momentum made King Pan like a big enemy.


    Immediately, he made a gesture to shout.


    Fortunately, this unexpected guest who came up suddenly squeezed King Pan''s neck and suppressed all the voices he spoke.


    "King Pan, I have no malice against you. People of your level should know that in this world, there are many forces that you secular so-called big men can''t afford." The man said in a cold voice. "And I, come from this force of existence, of course, I have another identity, I am a long-term close partner with your son, you heard it right, I am your son¡¯s partner, you Partner of his son Pan Jiajun."


    Upon hearing this, King Pan''s complexion changed obviously.


    My son¡¯s partner,


    My son...cooperates with such a great guy.


    This guy was full of evil spirits, just like the one who escaped from hell, it was terrifying.


    It seems that... his son, who has made rapid progress for so long, is not simply a fortune, but... he is secretly carrying out some tempting and dangerous cooperation with certain characters or forces.


    This relationship is like looking for a tiger''s skin.


    Standing next to a tiger can deter all the wild beasts in the mountains and forests, but...being company with a tiger is ultimately a very dangerous behavior.


    But there is another belief, which was given to Pan Jiajun by his professor Pan Wang at the time, and that is, to ask for wealth and danger.


    Now it seems that the son really showed the meaning of this sentence to the fullest.


    "...Why should I believe you."


    King Pan pondered for a long time, looked at this guy''s stern appearance, and immediately said coldly. He could feel that the other party was gently holding the hand that was holding his neck firmly, and moved a little to give him something to talk. space.


    Regardless of how dangerous the other party is, he can¡¯t lose his momentum. You know, King Pan is in a very bad mood now. Even if he is dead, he doesn¡¯t care about it. His children are dead, and he doesn¡¯t care if the other party is one. What a ruthless and cold-blooded killer, so he was not afraid of being pinched by this guy at this time.


    And at this time, this unexpected guest was also given a short pause by King Pan''s posture at this time.


    Haha, I didn''t expect that although this dad is not as capable as his son, the resolute look in his eyes is obviously much tougher than his son.


    Of course, there was a clear color of hatred in these hard eyes.


    He knew that King Pan was very angry about his son''s death.


    That''s good.


    As long as you are angry, then... everything is negotiable.


    "Quite short answer,,, King Pan, your son is a smart man, so you are obviously a smart man. If I have other intentions toward you, I can''t make nonsense at all. You should be very clear that if I want to take you It must be something that can be done in minutes, but I didn¡¯t kill you. This obviously shows a problem. You and I are friends, oh, or rather, not enemies."


    The man said, slowly put down his hand: "I may be a little offensive to pinch your neck, mainly because you are worried that you call someone the first moment you meet me, so that our contact will be affected. Your enemy knows, it¡¯s a little unfavorable for our future plans,,, I mean, the Luo Family must pay more attention to you now. Therefore, we must be careful in contact with each other to ensure revenge. The smooth execution of the plan."


    "A revenge plan."


    When Pan Wang heard this word, his heart trembled suddenly.


    revenge.


    revenge.


    He just wants revenge.


    This sentence is obviously speaking to his heart.


    Therefore, after the man took his hand away, he didn''t call a bodyguard.


    He also knows that if he is calling the bodyguard now, and not to mention whether his bodyguard can defeat the mysterious master in front of him, it will be enough for the other party to kill himself several times only for a period of time while the bodyguard is here. .


    and¡­¡­


    This master can sneak in without everyone knowing.


    What does this show.


    This shows that... his strength is no longer what the so-called master bodyguards under his hands can defeat.


    Therefore, there is no need to do that kind of unnecessary struggle. It''s better to trust your instincts and the person in front of you to talk about the so-called...revenge plan.


    "First introduce yourself."


    The man nodded slightly, and said, "In order to show my sincerity, I will directly explain my true origin,,, I come from the Sky Eye organization, and at the same time, I am also a warrior transformation project co-operated by the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. I¡¯m the chief executive officer of ¡®Lone Wolf¡¯, hehe, a very good code name, right? It¡¯s in line with my personality. I like to be alone. That¡¯s why I will serve as the chief of this so-called transformation demonstration project group. , Our team does not have any actual members. When there are no tasks, I just need to stay at the headquarters. My main job is to act as a middleman to get in touch with you secular figures and convey meaning and Claim."


    These words are mostly nonsense.


    But it gave King Pan some important messages.


    The amount of information in these words is huge, but Pan Wang can digest it in an instant.


    "That is to say, for so long, you have been representing the so-called warrior transformation plan of the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance to communicate with my son and obtain a cooperative relationship." Pan Wangdao.


    Lone Wolf sneered and nodded: "Mr. Pan is really smart."


    After learning of this, King Pan took a deep breath and sighed in his heart.


    The Sky Eye Organization, and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, these organizations are some very frightening underground organizations, and, to put it bluntly, ordinary people don¡¯t dare to deal with them at all, even King Pan. The big figures in the secular business world dare not deal with them easily.


    It''s his son Pan Jiajun, but he really has the courage to cooperate with them.


    What''s the plan to transform soldiers.


    It sounds like it is full of conspiracy.


    Of course, these King Pan did not ask the person in front of him, and this person obviously did not directly explain the meaning of the warrior reform plan.,, in short, what the other party meant...It should be that he wants to participate in their so-called revenge plan. Right.


    It sounds like some conspiracy.


    but¡­¡­


    It just so happened that the current King Pan only wanted to avenge his son.


    Regardless of his conspiracy or not,


    But of course, there are still things to ask before that.


    "In other words, you can help me kill my enemies, Lorraine, the Luo family, the Han family, and now the Gambino family," King Pan asked.


    The lone wolf nodded: "In theory, this is the case. In fact, this is a very easy thing. As long as we are willing to do it, then these secular families don''t even want to survive in this world, but... this is just Theory, we can¡¯t do it directly, otherwise, we will violate the rules. At this time, we need partners. Obviously, we have set our partners¡¯ eyes on your Pan family, and your family will act as this Indirect bonds, to deal with these secular families, we provide you with everything you big families want to fight for, and then you invest in our organization and our plan, which will kill two birds with one stone."


    King Pan frowned tightly, and said nothing.


    "You may feel that this kind of unreturned investment is not cost-effective at first, but sometimes, the investment report may not be reflected solely in terms of financial benefits. We help you do secretly assassin. When playing stubborn opponents, we can use our strength to take the lead. You see, what a clear cooperation plan this is.


    However, before he finished speaking, King Pan interrupted his words: "But, my son was not working with you before, but in the end, isn''t he still dead? How should you explain."


    "Mr. Pan, this is the focus of my face-to-face talk with you here today." After a pause, the lone wolf said, "We have now discovered some clues... Your opponent of the Pan family, the Luo family, is actually not It is not as simple as it seems on the surface, especially the Lorraine of their Low family, he, should be some other dark forces cooperating, which is why, he has always been invincible, because he The strength of this underground force behind it is obviously not weak."


    After a brief pause, the lone wolf continued: "So... if there is not a strong enough underground force to back up your Pan family, then... there are some Luo family that cooperates with underground forces, absolutely not what you can resist. Got it."


    "..."


    After Wang Pan heard these words, his eyes were filled with complex emotions, and there was a slight tremor. At this moment, the emotions in his heart were beyond words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment.


    On the other side.


    It was only a day since the wedding of the century between the Luo family and the Han family.


    And the interesting thing is...


    In the evening.


    The two did not have any wedding night in the bridal chamber.


    After all, there were too many things to deal with at the time, and today, I am finally free...


    Lorraine and Han Xuan finally had the opportunity to be alone, of course... they had to make it up.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1101： A mansion, two people

    In the mansion of the Low family.


    Everyone is here.


    But this mansion was enlarged after everyone moved in.


    On the basis of the original main house, two additional houses were expanded on both sides.


    In the attached house, on the one hand, Kang Shaojie lived in the Kang family, and on the other side, it was used to entertain guests.


    Han Xuan also lived in Luo''s family for a while, but during this period, she and her father lived in the attached house.


    But today...


    Han Xuan is already a member of the Luo family. Of course, she is going to move to a house, and... is going to live with Lorraine.


    Of course, this is also a special situation. In normal times, Han Xuan mainly lives with other sisters. The poor Lorraine, guarding so many big beauties, can only live alone in her own room. Sleep alone.


    Maybe it''s to celebrate the wedding.


    Lorraine had the opportunity to be alone with Han Xuan.


    Oh, to be precise... It''s a house alone.


    In the entire main house, there were only Lorraine and Han Xuan.


    "Candlelight dinner, Xiao Xuan, did you cook all these dishes by yourself?"


    Lorraine had just returned from outside, and when he returned home, he saw the empty hall and Han Xuan sitting alone at the candle-lit dining table.


    The lights are off, only the flickering candlelight.


    In the dimness, Han Xuan wore a beautiful black and white maid and maid suit.


    White lace hair accessories, black and white maid and maid suits are worn on the body, showing a kind of cuteness.


    but¡­¡­


    Han Xuan herself is very aristocratic and beautiful.


    Therefore, at this time, this women''s suit was worn on her body, and it highlighted another kind of seductive beauty.


    Compared to the figure of the maids that appeared on TV, Han Xuan was obviously better than them.


    Under the fluffy skirt, a pair of tall, slender legs, wrapped in white stockings, and a pair of black big-toed shoes, in the dimness, was sparkled by the candlelight on the candlestick. bright.


    When Lorraine returned, she received a call from Han Xuan. She said that she had prepared a sumptuous dinner for herself.


    At this time, he looked at the dazzling array of delicious food on the table, smelling the overflowing aroma, surprised.


    What a joke, Han Xuan is a beautiful daughter of the Han family. Those hands are very expensive, but they can cook such a rich table of meals.


    Although I knew before that Han Xuan actually knew some cooking skills, I was of course even more surprised when I saw this table of delicious dishes today.


    Tsk tut, it is so happy to have such a wife.


    At this time, Han Xuan saw Lorraine back, and immediately stepped forward, swaying a maid and maid suit, her complexion flushed, her shy eyes full of blue waves, she casually tempted Lorraine. He said in a gentle voice, "Husband, you are back. After a hard day, try the dinner I prepared for you."


    day.


    Lorraine looked at Han Xuan in front of him, and looked at her appearance in the suit of a maid and maid, and his heart was beating.


    Seeing her intoxicating blush and perfect face, Lorraine almost couldn''t help but went up to hug Han Xuan, and then kissed her.


    But he still held back a bit.


    "Everyone, where did you go."


    Lorraine couldn''t help asking, and looked around.


    ...Lorraine, Lorraine, how stupid you are, how obvious the situation is now, I still ask.


    After Lorraine asked, she regretted it immediately. As soon as she said this, Han Xuan drooped her head shyly, and the faint candlelight reflected on her attractive beautiful face, reflecting a hint of flushing.


    "Uh, cough cough..." In order to avoid Han Xuan''s embarrassment, Lorraine immediately pulled the topic away, "Well, let''s eat, I want to try our Xiao Xuan''s good craftsmanship."


    Lorraine said, and took off his clothes.


    And Han Xuan had her head drooped, and when she saw Lorraine take off her coat, she went straight up, helped Lorraine to take off her coat, and said softly, "My husband, I''m not tired, let me squeeze your shoulders."


    "Uh...cough cough, sit down first, sit down first."


    Old Lorraine blushed.


    ...My dear Xiaoxuan, where did you learn this set? Is it possible that you have been watching a Japanese drama recently?


    Then, under Han Xuan''s intimate "serving", Lorraine sat in his place, and immediately after... the two began to eat.


    In the final analysis, the two people don''t spend much time getting along, but it doesn''t matter. What I want is this kind of heartbeat feeling.


    Two people are not very familiar with each other, but the feelings between each other have been for a long time. It only takes a look at each other to see what is thinking in each other''s heart.


    Half an hour passed...


    "Ah, it''s delicious, Xiaoxuan, your craftsmanship is awesome." Lorraine put down the red wine in his hand, and he did not resist the drunkenness at all. At this time, blushing, he picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth gently.


    After being praised by Lorraine, Han Xuan looked at Lorraine happily, with joy and excitement gleaming in her beautiful eyes: "Really... husband, I will prepare dinner for you every day from now on."


    "Hehe, not every day, just eat it once in a while."


    Satiated with wine and food, Lorraine stood up slowly, then walked towards Han Xuan, and said as he walked, "However, I am not full yet."


    Following a drunken drunkenness, Lorraine''s mind was beginning to go bad now.


    Han Xuan was taken aback when she heard the words, she raised her head, looked at Lorraine, and said distressedly: "Ah, what is not to my appetite, I...I will do it again."


    With that said, Han Xuan had to stand up and ran towards the kitchen.


    "Do not."


    Lorraine went up and held Han Xuan, and then gently stroked Han Xuan''s black and smooth hair: "I mean... I want something more delicious."


    More delicious.


    After a meal in her heart, Han Xuan immediately understood the meaning of Lorraine¡¯s words. Coupled with Lorraine¡¯s movements at this time, and the masculine smell of alcohol and full of hormones, she immediately trembled. Never dared to look up again.


    At this time, her cheeks were flushed and hot enough to scald the eggs.


    Lorraine lifted her chin up, and her soft skin was held by Lorraine''s big hands, and Han Xuan''s heartbeat increased even faster.


    "Well."


    There was no time to react, Lorraine went up and kissed Han Xuan''s soft lips.


    Han Xuan opened her eyes suddenly, but she was soon captured by Lorraine. Her soft lips were pushed open by Lorraine. With the body fluid flowing slowly in her mouth, Lorraine sucked in Han Xuan''s mouth rudely. Of nectar.


    Han Xuan even felt that her little tongue was about to be sucked off by Lorraine.


    "Um...um..."


    Han Xuan''s body was hot and dry, and Xiaoqiong made a faint voice in her nose.


    And Lorraine gently stroked Han Xuan''s **** tightly wrapped in the uniform of the maid, revealing some clues of plump and soft flesh, which immediately caused a fierce reaction from Han Xuan, and she suddenly felt My body became stiff, my legs tightened, and my legs started rubbing against each other. The thighs wrapped in white tights made a faint sound of "Shushasha...".


    This is a signal.


    Of course Lorraine heard


    This signal tells Lorraine that now Han Xuan is already eager...


    At least, her body has already begun to long for his possession of Lorraine.


    then¡­¡­


    Lorraine went up and suddenly hugged Han Xuan.


    Princess hug.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Han Xuan was hugged lightly by Lorraine, feeling her center of gravity suddenly lost. Subconsciously, a pair of slender hands quickly hooked Lorraine''s neck, and then her head plunged into Lorraine''s broad and warm chest.


    At this moment, Han Xuan did not dare to look up at Lorraine, but she could clearly hear Lorraine''s hot and powerful heartbeat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, Lorraine hugged Han Xuan and returned to the bedroom.


    And after entering the bedroom Lorraine was surprised to find...


    There was candlelight in the bedroom.


    And it is the kind of durable candle that can burn for a long time.


    Tsk tusk tusk, Han Xuan, this little girl, is really thoughtful... It turns out that you have thought about this scene.


    Feeling Lorraine''s sudden pause, Han Xuan''s head buried in Lorraine''s chest became even more afraid to lift it up.


    she knows¡­¡­


    Lorraine discovered the candlelight.


    "...Really...I''m so ashamed...Lorraine must have guessed that I did this...Is it necessary for others to live...so ashamed..." Han Xuan was ashamed of herself. .


    But Lorraine is because of this, and the interest in his heart is even stronger.


    "Boom."


    Swinging his feet, the door behind him was closed.


    Princess Lorraine hugged Han Xuan and walked to the bed, but she did not let it go.


    But...


    He lowered his head and said softly in Han Xuan''s ear, "Xiao Xuan, tonight... do you want me to be gentle or... rude."


    "Um...I...I..." Han Xuan was asked so suddenly by Lorraine, her heart was confused for a while, and she became even more nervous. She hesitated and didn''t know what to say, and her head plunged into Luo even more timidly. Lin''s arms deepened.


    After being so shyly rubbed against her chest by Han Xuan, the hot fire in Lorraine burned more intensely, and then the corner of Lorraine''s mouth picked up slightly and said with a smirk: "Well, I see, you want me... Be rude."


    With that said, Lorraine didn''t give Han Xuan a chance to reply. As soon as he let go, with a "bang", she placed Han Xuan on the soft and flexible bed.


    "Yeah." Han Xuan was shocked and ashamed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side.


    In an annex of the Luo Family Mansion.


    "Sisters... Guess, are Xiao Lin and Xiao Xuan already there now." Song Meiyuan asked with a smile after losing her hand.


    At this time, Jiang Yan seemed to have discovered something suddenly, but couldn''t help but smile and said, "Actually, sisters...Before this, what I cared about most was..."


    With that said, Jiang Yan scanned all the sisters and said.


    "Mengmeng, this little girl... where did she go?"


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1102： No regrets!

    Mengmeng is gone...


    The sisters felt their hearts tense.


    After all, it was a relatively sensitive and dangerous period for their family alliance recently, and Kang Mengmeng suddenly disappeared, of course he was subconsciously frightened.


    but¡­¡­


    After thinking about it, there should be no danger.


    Obviously Kang Mengmeng was still with them an hour ago.


    Suddenly it disappeared, she should have left the house by herself.


    And thinking about it again, they could easily guess that Kang Mengmeng, the little girl, would go somewhere.


    Somewhere she shouldn''t be.


    But who is she, it is Kang Mengmeng.


    What kind of person is Kang Mengmeng? This little Nizi is in high spirits, and is there any bad idea.


    Just a while ago, Kang Mengmeng had suggested to Song Meiyuan and Jiang Yan no less than twice...When their sisters were sleeping together in Lorraine, they got into his bed.


    This proposal also made the hearts of the sisters surge.


    Can it not be surging?


    Anyway, they have accepted today¡¯s life. There are some exciting and new things. Of course, they can try to experience them. However, the crisis of the Low family has not been resolved for a long time, and everyone has no intention to engage in these tastes. After the family''s life and business are stable in the future, there will be leisure and elegance to engage in this.


    And now...


    Kang Mengmeng, the little girl, obviously couldn''t help it.


    "Sisters, you said... Mengmeng, this little girl... Couldn''t it be that she went to Lorraine and Xiaoxuan to disrupt the situation." Song Meiyuan smiled intriguingly at this time.


    "..." Qin Wanshu was silent for a while, but a helpless smile appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    The beauties didn''t think there was anything wrong, and now, they actually enjoyed the feeling of being happy and happy with sisters every day.


    All the beauties have different styles. Qin Wanshu is a standard elder sister, but she is not a strong elder sister, but a kind of gentleness and grace, with a kind of generosity that everyone respects. Tolerance, this is a unique temperament that cannot be imitated. She treats Lorraine with more than just two words that can be simply described in a simple way. To put it bluntly, even so far, among the beauties Among them, Qin Wanshu is the one who knows Lorraine best.


    Not to mention, Qin Wanshu was originally Lorraine¡¯s little aunt. She basically watched Lorraine grow up. Before middle school, she had been taking care of him. It was just that Qin Wanshu had helped Lorraine in business. The other beauties admire it.


    Qin Wanshu was Lorraine¡¯s early and mid-stage commercial assistant, and Qin Wanshu mastered it well when Lorraine was overwhelmed. Of course, in the later period, Qin Wanshu¡¯s work gradually decreased a lot, not to say She can''t keep up with the current pace of business, but Lorraine deliberately reduced Qin Wanshu''s workload. Now the company is getting bigger and bigger, and the family is becoming more and more famous. Lorraine also makes her beloved woman, the precious Qin Wanshu Take a good rest and don''t worry too much.


    As for Song Meiyuan, the role she played between the sisters was a... Well, it can be said that she was a little older Kang Mengmeng. Of course, she didn''t mess around with Kang Mengmeng, and she was more sensible than the little Nizi. She is just naughty enough in many aspects. More often, she can be a good regulator of the relationship between sisters. In addition, she also knows how to maintain her health. After all, she is a medical student.


    As for Jiang Yan, she is a 100% spicy police flower. Oh, of course, she has now quit her job as police and Fang. Speaking of which, she has given up the "tiaozi" for so many years, but it is a pity that The Luo family is unlucky, with many enemies. In order not to burden everyone, and to prevent the villains from catching her, she had to give up her job and live with everyone at home. Now her career is very interesting.


    Jiang Xiaomin has always had a dream of opening a martial arts center. In order to support Xiaomin''s dream, now... Jiang Yan is the big boss behind the famous [Jiang''s Martial Arts Center] in Beijing.


    She has always had the idea to open this martial arts gym to the United States, but these are trivial matters for the current affairs of the Low family. Don¡¯t worry too much about it. The role she plays between the sisters is A relatively hot, **** and playful sister who is bold and capable. At the same time, in front of Qin Wanshu, she is also a very caring sister. She always uses her straightforward temper to make Qin Wanshu laugh again and again.


    As for Lanlan, not to mention.


    A little sister, everyone treats her the same as Kang Mengmeng, but Lan Lan is more obedient and obedient than Kang Mengmeng and is naturally very popular.


    Another thing worth mentioning is...Lorraine¡¯s mother Li Hong, besides Qin Wanshu, her favorite little girl is Lanlan, oh, of course, I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t like others, but I prefer Lan Lan has such a well-behaved and sensible character.


    And now... Lan Lan also understood what was going on.


    So, she pondered for a long while and blushed and said, "If Mengmeng went to Lorraine and Xiaoxuan...will it spoil their atmosphere? We left there tonight, not to create a candlelight dinner for them. Atmosphere?"


    At this time, Jiang Yan gently patted Lan Lan¡¯s melon seeds: ¡°Lan Lan, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t break the atmosphere. Mengmeng knows the importance of this little girl. She can hide in some place to watch. process¡­¡­"


    "Cough cough..." Song Meiyuan coughed slightly at this time, "According to what I know about Mengmeng,...this little girl shouldn''t be disruptive, but will add some other flavors."


    "Meiyuan, you mean..."


    Qin Wanshu paused for a while, and then his face turned red, and a very shameful and charming scene flashed through his mind unconsciously.


    Jiang Yan also thought of this picture at this time. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, her slender waist was straightened up, and she said: "Ah, I knew I had lent my police and uniform to Mengmeng, that''s not it. It''s more interesting."


    "¡­¡­"Uh¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Under a romantic candlelight, after being kissed by Lorraine for a long time, Han Xuan was finally let go by Lorraine, gasping and breathing.


    "Xiao Xuan, marry me, do you regret it?" Lorraine was also lying on the bed at this time, got into the thin sheet, gently hugged Han Xuan''s head and said softly.


    Han Xuan immediately shook her head vigorously.


    "No regrets."


    Lorraine moved in her heart and looked at Han Xuan''s firm eyes at this time, and the flush of affection that appeared on her glamorous and beautiful face.


    His hands are beginning to be dishonest now.


    Lorraine felt a flame in her heart burning, and she didn''t even want to waste the effort of taking off her clothes. He directly put one of his hands into Han Xuan''s suit of the maid and servant, and put both hands into the clothes, kneading. Han Xuan''s pair of soft and round white rabbits.


    "Uh... uh...husband..."


    Han Xuan allowed Lorraine''s rude hands to ravage her own chest, shouting "husband" in her mouth, feeling infinite satisfaction and happiness in her heart.


    But Lorraine will use practical actions to tell her that the real happiness has not yet come.


    "Wow."


    The clothes were lifted up directly, and a pair of bright white rabbits leaped directly in front of Lorraine''s eyes, trembling, as if shyly teasing Lorraine.


    "Xiao Xuan had been prepared... she didn''t even wear underwear..." Lorraine thought badly.


    but¡­¡­


    Although not wearing underwear.


    But after lifting up Han Xuan''s maid and maid''s dresses, he found that a pair of silk stockings, beauty, and legs that looked very attractive were a little in the way.


    Just kidding, how to do it through the stockings...


    Lorraine looked down at the faintly flickering candlelight...


    Oh my god...


    Looming...


    Han Xuan didn''t even wear **** underneath...


    Through the thin white stockings...some scenery, I can''t see, but it is more attractive than seeing directly...


    The blood of Lorraine swelled even more.


    The looming feeling caused a group of flames in Lorraine''s body to erupt completely and burn up.


    "Hey,..."


    With a sound of the stockings being torn, Lorraine rudely tore apart Han Xuan''s beauty, legs and barriers.


    "Ah...husband... don''t be like this... ashamed... ashamed..." Han Xuan was suddenly so touched by Lorraine, her heart suddenly tense, she felt ashamed and excited, she was about to faint.


    But Lorraine wanted to tell him with practical actions that everything just now was just warming up.


    The buckle of the precious belt was pulled open, and then, discarding his helmet and armor, and proceeded lightly.


    Lorraine directly put Han Xuan''s tall and long legs on her shoulders, and a pair of big hands gently embraced Han Xuan''s unbearable waist, and then...


    The second elder brother, who has already had a lot of combat experience, is dispatched again.


    Looking for a warm and humid place, without a word, the spear went straight in.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a charming and faint sound. Even though Han Xuan''s face turned pale, she flushed even more. She held the sheet tightly with her hands, and the pain made her groan and groan again. Another feeling of inexplicability caused her excited pores to open.


    then¡­¡­


    Lorraine was ready to give a reward to the good wife who was busy making a sumptuous dinner tonight, her waist was tight, and she kept advancing.


    And Han Xuan was also out of breath, "Ah, ah, ah".


    Han Xuan has never felt this kind of taste, this kind of unstoppable strange feeling, made her feel that her whole person is about to break...The delicate body seems to be weak and boneless, and the whole body is about to fall apart, as if to Lorraine flew up...


    However, under this chaotic bed, there is still a...


    The little bad girl who covers her mouth and snickers.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1103： Mingxiu plank road, dark Chen warehouse

    Kang Mengmeng was hiding under the soft big bed at this time.


    Although I didn''t watch the battle between Lorraine and Han Xuan with my own eyes, just listening to it was enough to be on the scene.


    In this long and loving process, Kang Mengmeng almost couldn''t help but get out from under the big bed several times and join the battle between Lorraine and Han Xuan, but... she finally Still gave up, after all, her sister Han Xuan''s first time today, don''t follow to make trouble.


    that''s it¡­¡­


    In the sprints of Lorraine and Han Xuan, they finally died down.


    When Han Xuan was tired, Lorraine lay down and hugged Han Xuan. The two planned to sleep in such a hug.


    After lingering, nothing else matters, as long as you quietly enjoy the atmosphere and hug each other to sleep, oh, of course, Lorraine also took Han Xuan to the bathroom and rinsed it, and quickly changed one. Under the sheets, Lorraine hugged Han Xuan and returned to the bed again.


    In the process, Kang Mengmeng didn¡¯t even want to leave at all. She was still hiding under the bed, looking forward to a while Lorraine and Han Xuan would have to toss, but unfortunately, Lorraine and Han After Xuan returned to the bed, she was completely silent. The two hugged tightly, and their voices whispered love.


    Before they knew it, Lorraine and Han Xuan had fallen asleep slowly.


    As for Lorraine, it¡¯s rare to relax today, and he didn¡¯t cheer up. Even if he¡¯s cheering up, what he needs to pay attention to is a figure with a stronger breath and a restless breath. He didn¡¯t feel it, so he didn¡¯t feel it. I didn''t notice... There was actually a big living person hidden under the bed.


    Two people fell asleep.


    Kang Mengmeng was lying under the big bed. It was so boring to wait, but he didn''t dare to go out, so he fell asleep in a daze...


    At night, the silence is very sweet.


    Kang Mengmeng was tired under the big bed, mainly when she fell asleep, her plump **** suppressed herself a little breathless, only then slowly woke up in a daze, she was in bed Sleeping underneath was really uncomfortable, and then in sleepy pajamas, she simply crawled out from under the bed, then slowly stood up from under the bed, and approached the bed dizzy.


    Although Lorraine was a little relaxed, his alertness ability was still unmatched by ordinary people.


    Just like now...


    Lorraine felt a slight change, and immediately opened his eyes, subconsciously condensing his breath, thinking that someone was about to attack him suddenly, so he suddenly sat up.


    "Who,."


    Lorraine crossed his eyebrows and Lengshu went up and grabbed Kang Mengmeng''s arm.


    Kang Mengmeng¡¯s bewildered character was not at all shocked by Lorraine¡¯s "majesty" at this time. Instead, he rubbed his eyes with one hand and pouted his mouth and said in a daze: "Big villain...I want to sleep. ~~ It¡¯s so uncomfortable under the bed... I want to sleep on the bed..."


    "Uh..." Lorraine couldn''t help but three black lines on his forehead upon hearing this.


    I got a...


    Mengmeng, dare to love you, little Nizi... I have been hiding under the bed.


    At this time, Han Xuan was also awakened by Kang Mengmeng''s hazy words.


    "Husband, what''s wrong."


    After speaking, he sat up halfway, and immediately saw Kang Mengmeng...


    "I... guess... Mengmeng, the little girl, has been eavesdropping under the bed just now..." Lorraine turned his head and said to Han Xuan with a wry smile.


    Han Xuan''s face turned red when she heard this, but what did she have to do with Kang Mengmeng?


    Besides, Han Xuan is still a "junior younger generation" when it comes to the order with Lorraine.


    "Um...husband, let Mengmeng sleep on the bed..." Han Xuan smiled helplessly. She had nothing to do with the little sister Kang Mengmeng.


    Lorraine nodded: "Well, okay, you and Mengmeng sleep on the bed, and I will make a cushion on the ground."


    "I don''t... I want to sleep with the villain, and with my sister..."


    With that, Kang Mengmeng had already plunged into the bed.


    It naturally got into the bedding and got stuck between Lorraine and Han Xuan. The left ear was against Han Xuan''s soft and plump chest, and the right ear was against Lorraine''s strong chest.


    "..."


    Lorraine was speechless at this moment.


    Although he had a relationship with the two beauties in that respect, but... the three of them slept together, this experience Lorraine really hadn¡¯t had.


    Therefore, at this time it is still unavoidable to be a little embarrassed.


    And Han Xuan also smiled helplessly at Lorraine, and said slowly: "It''s okay, husband, we will all be one family from now on, and it doesn''t matter if we sleep together."


    After speaking, he kissed Lorraine affectionately through Kang Mengmeng.


    Lorraine nodded slightly, no longer thought of useless things in his mind, and then fell asleep again.


    In this way, the three were slept together.


    The night passed quietly...Until, the next day, Song Meiyuan pretended to go to Lorraine and Han Xuan to give a nutritious breakfast to Lorraine and Han Xuan. She came to the main house by herself and directly opened the bedroom door, then...


    Before she fully opened it, she immediately saw an amazing scene.


    "...This...what''s the situation, my God, it really was a **** storm last night."


    Then she left quietly and called all the sisters, saying that there was something good to see.


    As a result, even Qin Wanshu was deceived.


    Then... under the gaze of the beauties, the door of Lorraine''s bedroom was pushed open.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The beauties were completely stunned, Lan Lan subconsciously wanted to cover her eyes, but then she thought... what kind of eyes...


    Such a classic scene, it would be a pity to miss it.


    "Boo ,,, you sisters, do not talk, shoot down, shoot down."


    Jiang Yan smiled and took out the phone from her waist and jumped out of the shooting function as soon as possible. Then, looking at the right angle, she directly recorded the three people who were sleeping together with a "click".


    "Oh, oh, I forgot to turn off the shutter sound. I wanted to take a few more shots."


    With Jiang Yan''s regretful voice, Lorraine, who was lightly sleepy, woke up.


    "Uh, you guys..." Lorraine was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    "Wanshu, you led them to mess around..." Lorraine said in embarrassment with an old face wrapped in a quilt.


    Qin Wanshu was also blushing at this time, covering her small mouth and "giggling" and grinning: "Hehe, no, no, isn''t it possible to stop it..."


    Nonsense...Looking at the way Qin Wanshu smiles at this time, it is obvious that he also likes watching this scene very much.


    Immediately afterwards, Han Xuan and Kang Mengmeng also woke up.


    "what."


    Han Xuan couldn''t help but screamed, and then her face was blushing. She looked at the phone in Jiang Yan''s hand and immediately got into the bed.


    Too shameful.


    And this is Kang Mengmeng sitting up in a daze, then stretched out, yawned very naturally, rubbed a pair of her own eyes, saw everyone there, and then instantly I cheered up: "Hey... sisters are here, let''s play together."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine''s mood at this time...


    It can''t be described in words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the episode.


    The uneven storm is still brewing and sweeping quietly.


    As for the Pan family...


    Has begun to fight back.


    Of course, although they have tried their best now, they still don¡¯t have a big effect. After all, the Pan family¡¯s general trend is gone, whether it is in business or in terms of the reputation and public opinion of the entire industry, they have been unable to It is on par with the Luo Family.


    The plan of Lorraine at the time can be said to have brought down the reputation of the Pan family.


    Pan Jiajun not only died, but also died together with Da Raul.


    Let me ask, who would dare to cooperate with a family that would die for certain interests and conflicts.


    This lack of reputation is difficult to fill.


    But it doesn''t matter, the Pan family...there is another way.


    That is¡­¡­


    Through cooperation with the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, Lorraine was destroyed.


    Now King Pan has agreed to the cooperation between the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, and he has even stepped up the cooperation compared to Pan Jiajun in those days.


    The funds he invested in, even more.


    This is also why he saw the situation clearly. He knew very well that once the Pan family was defeated by the Low family and other alliance families, then these so-called funds would immediately become negative equity with the defeat of the Pan family.


    Therefore, now he can''t give up his children and can''t put up wolves, he should invest more and see a return early.


    In fact, his current commercial rebound is just an illusion.


    He just wants to divert the other party''s attention. In fact, he has now begun an in-depth investigation of Lorraine''s identity at another level in collaboration with the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    Their current line is very clear, as long as they can find out another level of Lorraine''s identity, then... everything will be easy.


    In order to make this matter easier to solve, the lone wolf has taken the lead and assumed the role of investigating.


    In fact, according to his strength, to do this investigation and tracking work, it is really a bit of a price drop, but according to the latest intelligence, this Lorraine may have reached the strength of the third human limit. Therefore, dispatch ordinary people. Follow it and you will definitely be found.


    But Lone Wolf is different.


    Here, I will introduce him again.


    In the underground world.


    He claims to be...the fifth strongest.


    What is the fifth strongest.


    Very simple, the first strong, the red ghost, the second strong, the heaven, the third strong, the Jurassic, the fourth strong, Dante, (here, the third strong and the fourth strong, have been Are somewhat controversial).


    And the fifth strongest is him, the lone wolf.


    Compared to the four of them, he is not too old. He is only over forty years old and has a proud talent, and he is the most proud of the closed disciple under the red ghost.


    He has the strength of the D-level peak.


    In other words, he is an "invincible hand below the C level" doing my part.


    Oh, of course, this is just the past.


    Does not mean now.


    Now there is an unusual number, that is, he is more than 20 years old, and his talent is many times higher than him... Lorraine,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1104： Hijacked!

    "Patter, patter."


    Pause constantly under my feet.


    The lone wolf has followed Lorraine to a very hidden area. After two days of close tracking and tracking, the lone wolf found Lorraine''s action gap very smoothly, and finally waited until Lorraine came to this mysterious place.


    Lorraine has never found him. This is a very good phenomenon.


    In other words... Lorraine''s strength is definitely not as good as himself.


    "Hmph, just as I expected, even if this Lorraine is lucky enough to break through the third human limit, he cannot compare with me. After all, he is still too young. Otherwise, his age, if he is even older than me The degree of strength, that is really absurd in the world,,, the red ghost old man is still not angry.


    The lone wolf lurked quietly, jumping up and down, appearing very flexible to follow Lorraine into the darkness.


    Quietly followed Lorraine into the layers of institutions, and finally came to a place about three stories underground. Lorraine did not choose to enter from the bar secretly. The entrance to the Salvation Group base camp is more than one. Place.


    "Om."


    The mechanical door opens.


    Lorraine pressed the password a few times, then scanned his fingerprint, and then the elevator opened and Lorraine walked in.


    "...Hehe, in the final analysis, is it still too young? This Lorraine, even when the password is pressed, does not cover it." The lone wolf hid in the dark, completely undetected by Lorraine. He sneered sneerly.


    "It is naive to think that there is a fingerprint system to eliminate all possible intrusions. Although this seems to be an organization, it has to be said that compared with our Sky Eye organization, it is really far from it. Sad little flea organization."


    Thinking in his heart, the lone wolf was not idle, and quietly pressed the button of the signal transmitter on his waist. Soon, his position was communicated.


    This is a special device of their celestial eye organization, in order to record their whereabouts in some unexpected situations, so that even if there is an accident, the location can be recorded. From this point, you can see After coming out, he is a very familiar master, at least with rich experience, he is not proud of his strength.


    but¡­¡­


    He didn''t plan to leave now.


    Now that he is here, there is no reason to go back empty-handed and send out the signal. He is simply preparing for everything. It is not that he is subdued in strength. He feels that Lorraine''s strength is just The third human being is only in the early stage, and he, but the strength of the D grade, in terms of combat effectiveness, he is more than one and a half stars higher than Lorraine, and he hasn''t felt the breath of many strong people yet. In other words, as long as he is willing, he can go deep into the enemy''s camp and retreat.


    Not to mention destroying the opponent, but at least it is not a problem to save your life and escape.


    Seeking wealth and insurance.


    The lone wolf has very rich adventure experience, so he is willing to take a risk and get some useful information as soon as possible.


    After all, an organization that has quietly organized and planned for a long time may be mastering a certain technology or a killer. If you figure it out early, you may be able to solve some potential threats in advance.


    "Pattern."


    With the fastest speed, the lone wolf rushed towards the elevator door.


    At this time, the elevator doors were not completely closed.


    and so¡­¡­


    He decided to hold Lorraine captive first.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Lorraine to leave, and then send out the extracted Lorraine''s fingerprints and press the password, but in order to prevent being discovered and to prepare the other party, it is better to hold some handles in his hand.


    "Snapped."


    The elevator doors closed.


    And behind Lorraine, a very ghostly figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure is the lone wolf.


    At this moment, there was a sharp blade on Lorraine''s neck.


    The sharp blade shone with cold light, as if threatening Lorraine.


    "...This gentleman, how long have you been with me?" Lorraine was suddenly held hostage by the lone wolf at this time. He was not afraid. He didn''t move, but squinted his eyes and said in a faint voice.


    The lone wolf paused in his heart, and then sneered: "Hehe, I have long heard that Lorraine of the Luo family is a very unsimple character. I saw it today, and it turned out to be the case. At this time, I can still maintain my composure. Talents are in line with my appetite, but unfortunately, you and I have different positions. What should you do, be obedient, it is good for you, so many relatives and friends in your family need to take care of, you don¡¯t want to be so unclear Die."


    Lone Wolf sneered.


    And Lorraine calmly pressed the button on the elevator.


    Immediately after the elevator descended slowly, what Lorraine really should do...


    "Sir, the strength is very high. I have been quietly following me for so long and I am very experienced." Lorraine actually praised him.


    The lone wolf didn''t want to talk so much with Lorraine, he didn''t have the time to chat with Lorraine now, and the province Lorraine played tricks.


    quickly¡­¡­


    The elevator stopped.


    Immediately afterwards, the elevator doors opened.


    then¡­¡­


    I saw...


    More than two dozen people looked in this direction with grim expressions.


    The lone wolf was holding Lorraine under her head. Seeing the situation in front of him, he couldn''t help but sneered: "Hehe, as I expected, the monitoring equipment already knows that I am coming. Obviously, I am holding you down, which is a correct choice. "


    As he said that, the lone wolf held Lorraine and slowly walked out of the elevator, and then stood still in the lobby of the university, watching the very sophisticated equipment around him and the characters who exuded a good atmosphere. I couldn''t help but shook his head: "Thousands are countless. If you missed out, you guys are all talents. I''m curious how you developed so secretly for so long without being discovered by our Sky Eye organization."


    Hearing this, everyone is facing an enemy.


    Sky Eye Organization,.


    The people of the Sky Eye organization... have found here.


    Moreover, everyone saw that the guy holding Lorraine in front of him exudes a very powerful aura. There is no doubt that his strength is definitely above the third human limit.


    "Everyone, I don''t mean to embarrass you. I''m here this time and I don''t intend to cause damage. I just say hello to your head and leave." The lone wolf said to the people around at this time.


    At this time, everyone''s heart was even more condensed, so arrogant.


    He just came to say hello to our heads and left,, that is to say, he did not put everyone in his eyes at all, he came as he wanted, and left as he wanted to.


    But there is no way...


    At least judging from the current situation and his aura, he really has the capital in this respect.


    The only thing that puzzles everyone is...


    Lorraine... how could he be held hostage by him.


    Hasn''t Lorraine now reached the third human limit D level?


    Could it be...


    This man is above Lorraine.


    Oh my god, how difficult it is to deal with.


    To put it bluntly, if he has the strength beyond the D-class, then he is really likely to leave from here in a big way.


    You know, in the entire Salvation Group, currently only Lorraine has the strength of the third human limit, and most of the others are the first and second human limits. Now Lorraine is still in his hands, so he It is possible to kill the audience in a second.


    However, the tension in the heart turned nervous, and everyone seemed very surprised at Lorraine''s attitude at this time.


    Lorraine squinted his eyes at this time, even with a slight smile of disdain on his face. It was not obvious, but from the feeling it could be seen... Lorraine was not afraid or worried.


    As if everything is under control.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, what about the sky-eye organization, coming to us is just like looking for death."


    At this moment, Long Er, Hani Beibei and Shen Zheyu had already walked out.


    And now that Han Chen is recovering from his injuries, Hani Beibei, the deputy team leader, has naturally become the acting team leader of the salvation team.


    Oh...Of course, this is just a title, in fact...Lorraine is now the highest officer who deployed the entire Salvation Group''s operations. Lorraine just didn¡¯t want a title to be unobtrusive, let alone. Hani Beibei, even Han Chen, now he has to discuss with Lorraine any ideas.


    First of all, Lorraine is extremely powerful, and secondly...Lorraine''s leadership ability is unparalleled in the world.


    "Oh."


    The lone wolf frowned upon hearing this: "Hehe, little flea, can you breathe like this too."


    As he said, he turned his gaze to the woman who had just said this.


    Beside Hani Beibei, walked out a red-haired woman in protective clothing, a goggles and a mask.


    "Tip, haha, Lone Wolf, arrogant you, known as the fifth strongest in the underground world, but rushed into our base so hastily, this is too much of our eyes."


    While speaking, Ryuuji took off his mask and his goggles.


    Hearing these words, Lone Wolf was surprised how the other party knew his code name, but after seeing Long Er''s face, his expression immediately changed.


    "Dragon,..."


    He was surprised, and then understood, "Okay, I said why you promised a big organization, why have not been discovered? It turns out that if you are here, it must be you who exchanged information and conducted anti-reconnaissance and avoided us. Detected by the Sky Eye organization."


    "Hehe, smart, but you are very reckless." Long Er sneered slightly, shaking his head.


    "Reckless." The lone wolf narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly. It is already clear that the enemy''s strength is average, and he said confidently, "Well, I will use this Lorraine''s blood to tell you, what is it? Called recklessness."


    With that, he was about to cut Lorraine''s neck with a knife.


    but¡­¡­


    A scene that shocked him happened.


    "Kara."


    There was a crunch of bones, and his hand was severely strangled by a big quick hand, and his fingers broke.


    Lorraine''s grim voice sounded slowly: "The fifth strongest in the underground world,,, unfortunately, in my opinion, it is really weak and pitiful."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1105： The gap in strength!

    Trembling.


    Hands are shaking.


    The heart is trembling.


    Even the surrounding air seemed to be shaking.


    In addition to Hani Beibei, Long Er and Shen Zheyu, including the other members of the Salvation Group, were all shocked.


    They didn''t expect that... Lorraine could easily backhand the opponent''s wrist holding the murder weapon.


    What does this show? This shows that even when Lorraine saw that he was held hostage by the lone wolf just now, Lorraine had the strength to resist at any time.


    What Lorraine didn''t resist...maybe... just deliberately wanted the opponent to enter.


    Lorraine gently raised his hand and twisted off the hand of the lone wolf holding the handle of the knife. It seemed very relaxed and natural, but in fact...people knew that this was not something ordinary people could do with their own hands.


    The strength of the lone wolf is very powerful. Everyone knows the name of the lone wolf, and everyone knows that he is the well-deserved fifth master of the underground world, and he was easily caught backhand by Lorraine. This clearly shows... ¡­Lorraine¡¯s strength is only stronger than the so-called fifth strongest in the underground world.


    This level is already enough to make most so-called masters look up.


    "This...how...how can it be..."


    The lone wolf was shocked at this time, watching his hand held by Lorraine trembling.


    The bones of the wrist were directly broken.


    The lone wolf can clearly feel it.


    But compared to his physical pain at this time, the shock in his heart is even stronger.


    "Hehe, what''s impossible."


    When the lone wolf was about to fight back, Lorraine let go of his hand, then put his hands in his pockets and squinted at the lone wolf: "You think you are strong and you have been following me, but I didn''t notice. This is your biggest negligence."


    "Impossible." The lone wolf''s hand was very painful, and the other hand had quietly reached into his pocket and began to feel for the weapon.


    "According to the data, before you disappeared, you were only in the middle and upper reaches of the second human limit. It is impossible for you to advance to the direct third human limit by leaps and bounds during the half-year disappearance, and even... better than me, stronger. I am a D-level strength, enough to kill all of you in seconds, you... definitely not Lorraine, the real Lorraine is dead, you must be a disguised fake."


    Lone Wolf was unwilling to believe the fact in front of him. After all, he rushed in now, only to discover the fact that Lorraine was stronger than himself, that is to say... he didn''t want to escape.


    It''s so reckless, bastard.


    "Haha, Lone Wolf, you are too naive, it is really hard to imagine how the old red ghost thinks of you as an apprentice." Long Er gently shook his head, "Innate talent is important, but IQ, we can''t Ignore it is not."


    Long Er''s words are very exciting. The Lone Wolf is actually very high in IQ, but it is a pity... Lorraine''s progress is beyond the scope of common sense, and there is no way.


    "..." Lone Wolf frowned, and then said, "Lorraine, I missed a step this time, but I know at least some things, that is...you must also be carrying out some kind of warrior transformation plan, Luo Lin, this is how you made your strength advance by leaps and bounds."


    The lone wolf was very unwilling. He was trapping Lorraine''s words. At this moment, he quietly turned the signal transmitter and receiver behind his **** to press the switch. His signal can also be used to say all the things about this matter. , Are all conveyed.


    On the surface, he was facing a major enemy, but in his heart he prayed for the reinforcements of the Sky Eye organization to know the location of this place as soon as possible.


    "You are wrong, this guy''s current strength is purely a balance between yin and yang."


    At this time, Lorraine was ready to fight the lone wolf quickly, when Long Er suddenly appeared from behind and almost did not choke him.


    "..."


    Lorraine turned his head to the side with a black line on his face, and glanced at Longer.


    Ryuuji shrugged very innocently to Lorraine.


    At this time, the appearance of the two was clearly seen by the lone wolf, and he was immediately furious.


    I look down on people too much.


    In my mind, the killer has been dispatched.


    "Huh,..."


    With a sound of breaking through the air, something similar to a blade has suddenly shot from beyond Lorraine.


    "Be careful,."


    Shen Zheyu shouted behind him.


    At this time, Lorraine seemed very comfortable with his feet, and he easily grasped the blade as soon as he turned over.


    "Be careful, this blade is a miniature bomb." Seeing Lorraine so underestimate the enemy, Long Er couldn''t help but screamed.


    Lorraine turned her head innocently, "Well, what."


    With that, the dross in his hands has been spilled on the ground.


    He actually...in the moment he grasped it, he crushed this tiny bomb that looked like a blade.


    The lone wolf could not help being shocked.


    This bomb blade will trigger an explosion immediately after it touches the opponent. The interval between the touch and the detonation is only a few tenths of a second, and Lorraine did kill this killer in this tenth of a second. Shattered to the grip.


    This is easier said than done, but if it is done, it will be even more difficult.


    "Haha, Lone Wolf, do you only have this ability." Lorraine threw the **** on the ground and said coldly.


    The lone wolf sneered at this moment: "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. You have a lot to do, but you have missed a little, that is... your current position has been exposed, and, before you just came in, I have already communicated your position here to our celestial eye organization through the annunciator. If my guess is good, my backup will arrive in less than ten minutes. At that time...you tiny clown organization, in an instant Will be fried into **** powder."


    After a pause, the smile on the face of the lone wolf became stronger: "If you are smart now, run away as soon as possible. Now you fight with me, even if Lorraine, you have strength even stronger than me. I treat us If you drag on for ten minutes, you still have confidence. When the time comes, when the reinforcements arrive, you will not even have the right to choose the method of death."


    "Haha, annunciator."


    On the contrary, Long Er laughed.


    As she said, she took out a signal device exactly the same as the lone wolf from her body: "What did you say, is this,, it''s a coincidence, I happen to have one here."


    The lone wolf frowned slightly when he saw this. He didn''t quite understand what Long Er''s actions meant at this time, but a very ominous premonition had already risen in his heart.


    "Do you really think that your signal can be sent?" Long Er laughed.


    "During this time, I have always known that you are following me. I originally wanted to kill you to avoid future troubles, but Ryuuji told me that you have a communicator on your body and will convey some news to the organization, so, I''ll take care of it and let you follow me. During this period of time, I have successfully changed the direction of the radio waves emitted by your communicator using the radio signal interference technology developed from Ryuuji. That is to say... ¡­"


    With that, he looked back at Ryuuji.


    Long Er turned on a large high-tech screen behind him, with a detailed map on it.


    On this electronic map, some places are emitting red signal points.


    "There are still a lot of signal points. It seems that every time you go out during this period, you have to report on your whereabouts. Speaking of which, your awareness of action is still very careful, but it is a pity... you have been reporting to me. Whereabouts,,, haha, are you very loyal to our organization, so, depending on your strength, let you join in exceptionally, how about it." Long''er smiled, and there was a hint of intriguing evil in his eyes. The teasing taste.


    "..."


    At this time, the lone wolf got in with both fists, his face was blue and red.


    It turns out that the real weak and clown is himself...


    A kind of self-esteem from a master makes him immediately angry.


    He knew that today, he was planted, but even if planted, he could not go to **** empty-handed.


    He wants to fight.


    "Asshole, Lorraine, die for me,,,, I want to see how much your strength can be stronger than me..." With a roar, the lone wolf exuded an unusually powerful aura. The members of the Salvation Team who were slightly weaker around felt their hearts tremble suddenly.


    In the next second, the lone wolf had already dashed towards Lorraine.


    In his opinion, Lorraine''s strength may be higher than his own, but he doesn''t think... Lorraine can reach C-level, and C-level is a very powerful watershed.


    From D-level to C-level, there is also a big span. He felt that Lorraine should be in the late peak of D-level level.


    In this case, it is still safe to fight.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine, will use strength to tell him what is called the gap.


    "Punch,,,."


    With a terrifying sound of meat, the lone wolf had already grabbed a sharp blade and swept to Lorraine''s side.


    Blood spattered.


    Lorraine...


    Eyes are condensed, expressionless...


    The lone wolf in front of him, his eyes widened, looked at Lorraine in disbelief, and then at his hollowed abdomen in an instant.


    Lorraine...


    This punch... penetrated his abdomen.


    The internal organs were hollowed out instantly, and the smell of blood permeated the entire base.


    Time seems to have stopped.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Long''er, who knew that Lorraine had reached the fifth level of "Death", felt...heartbeat at this moment.


    One hit...Seck kill,,,.


    No matter how bad, the Lone Wolf still has the strength of the D-level peak. Even if it is against a C-level veteran such as the Jurassic, it can at least fight for dozens of rounds. How could it be... be hit by Lorraine Seckilled.


    The lone wolf''s abdomen was hollowed out, and he felt his soul rush away from his body in an instant, and he was very unwilling to return to the light.


    "How... how is it possible... even if you have C-level strength... it is impossible to just..."


    As he said, the lone wolf was already pale, his breath was weak, his eyes were heavy, his consciousness was gradually lost, and he could not speak...


    "C-level strength."


    Lorraine shook his head coldly, "Sorry, you misunderstood."


    As he said, Lorraine stretched out his hand and gently pushed away the body of the lone wolf that he had penetrated with a punch.


    The corpse fell heavily to the ground, Lorraine took off the blood-stained clothes and threw it on the lone wolf.


    In the gap between the clothes falling down, the lone wolf looked at the powerful and strange Lorraine before he died. The arc of time was stretched infinitely. A sentence that made him immortal seemed to come from another world, misty but heavy. His ears.


    "I am a Class B."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1106： Peace before the war

    B...B grade.


    The lone wolf said this in his heart, and died silently.


    Seeing the **** corpse of the lone wolf, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    Lorraine, Class B.


    This is far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Including Ryuuji.


    She was also very shocked, and silently said in her heart: "Oh my God, the so-called Yin-Yang reconciliation is too powerful. It instantly made Lorraine from the D-level peak to the B-level.", she really accepted a little bit. This reality cannot be overcome. The improvement of strength is mostly dependent on the hard work of one person. No matter how talented you are, no matter how good advanced skills you have, you can¡¯t leapfrog this way. If you love, you can make progress. The Sky Eye organization has long since become a chaotic place.


    Keke, Long Er''s mind suddenly appeared a lot of unsuitable images for children.


    However, in accordance with the style of the old man of the red ghost, if he finds a certain method of yin and yang reconciliation that can be advanced, he will definitely engage in this crazy plan.


    With this doubt in her mind silently, she waited to ask Lorraine after she had dealt with the lone wolf''s body.


    "Lone wolf, the fifth strongest in the underground world."


    Lorraine squatted down, looked at the **** corpse of the lone wolf, and gently shook his head: "If I met me a month ago, then what I haven''t seen can be defeated, even if I was about to achieve great success. Realm of Tai Chi, I am afraid that it will take a lot of effort to defeat him, but...it is a pity that he came a few days late."


    "Deputy team leader." Lorraine thought, stood up and said to Hanibebe, "Now the lone wolf is suddenly killed. Although the Sky Eye Organization and the Demon Gentlemen Alliance don¡¯t know the location of our Salvation Team, it will be because of him. Died, and intensified investigations on us. At least, they can be sure that there is an underground organization that is not weak. If they find us, everything will become passive. Instead of this, I think we should quickly Initiated action."


    Hani Beibei nodded slightly when he heard the words: "Okay, our combat plan is now very complete, and the serum smoke bomb that was displayed in the transformation has also been developed very sophisticatedly. It is time to launch an active attack."


    Shen Zheyu stepped up at this time and said: "Now we should start with the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. Their leader Dante has lost an arm, and now Lorraine''s strength has reached level B. First, control the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. , As long as you control Dante first, the entire alliance of demon gentlemen will naturally disintegrate easily."


    "Zhe Yu is right." Ryuuji nodded. "The Demon Gentlemen Alliance is different from the Sky Eye organization. Their mobility is not strong, and the entire system is not complete. As long as Dante is restrained, then the entire Demon Gentlemen The alliance will fall apart. The principle of capturing the thieves first and capturing the king is very practical for the Demon Gentlemen Alliance. The strength of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance has reached the third human limit, including Dante, but only seven or eight. The rest have The transforming fighters with powerful combat effectiveness are not to be afraid. Don¡¯t forget, we also have the killer feature of serum smoke bombs, but... it¡¯s not an easy task to break through the siege and kill Dante alone."


    As he said, Ryuuji dragged his chin, making a contemplative look.


    Paired with her fiery red hair and her loose protective clothing, it looks a little funny, a little cute, of course...and her **** temperament as always.


    Lorraine said at this time: ¡°Let¡¯s discuss these things later. The first thing to do now is to mass-produce all the serum smoke grenades and shooting-type injection grenades targeted at the fighter reform plan. We don¡¯t know when we will deal with them. Launch an active offensive, so these must be done as soon as possible. The more, the easier it will be for us to confront these two underground giants in the future, and my task is to bypass the enemy¡¯s rear and meet their leaders. The confrontation, even if they can''t beat the boss behind them, can still play a containment role."


    "Haha, Lorraine, you look down on yourself too much." Long Er smiled sweetly at this time, "You are now a B-level, which means... even Jurassic and Dante are no longer your opponents. , The only big mountain standing in front of your eyes is the Red Ghost. At that time, if we plan smoothly, we can besie the Red Ghost together. Although he has A-level strength, the ants often kill the elephants. Don¡¯t believe him. Able to break through."


    "Long Er, I think you still think too naively,,,, we are all guessing that the red ghost is A-level strength, maybe he was indeed at the beginning, but now...he may have improved again, don¡¯t forget, third The strength of the human limit is divided based on his personal strength as the commanding height of combat power. That is to say, so far, only he can extend or shorten this strength level."


    Hearing Lorraine''s words, Long Er lightly shrugged, "So what... You can reconcile Yin and Yang."


    "I... uh..."


    Lorraine was speechless immediately.


    He thought that Long Er had really misunderstood him, and it seemed that he had to talk privately.


    At this time, Shen Zheyu and Hani Beibei felt very puzzled. They didn''t know the so-called yin and yang reconciliation. After all, this is a relatively private matter, and it would be shy to say it.


    "By the way, Senior Sister, since just now, you have been talking about yin-yang reconciliation...what does it mean."


    Hearing Shen Zheyu''s words, Long Er coughed slightly. Lorraine immediately cast a look at asking for help, meaning: "Beauty Long Er, be merciful, don''t tell me this, I''m so embarrassed. ."


    Long Er cleared his throat, and then said, "Well... the so-called yin and yang reconciliation is to absorb the true energy of the heaven and the earth, to inhale the essence of the sun and the moon, the clouds under the feet, the light on the top of the head, the wind and rain in the palms, the universe is always in motion."


    "..."


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    Shen Zheyu knew this was nonsense, so he didn''t say anything, but Hani Beibei and some of the surrounding foreign members didn''t understand. They always thought that Huaxia Kungfu was profound and profound, so Hani Beibei immediately said: "Huaxia Kungfu, really, amazing. "


    Lorraine couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words, cast a look at Long''er, and said in his heart: "It''s all right, admire, admire."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After an hour.


    Lorraine and Ryuuji were in the hall outside Tian Gu''s room.


    "So...Lorraine, your yin and yang harmony is really so sharp, making you jump from D level to B level." Long Er''s beautiful eyes flickered towards Lorraine, as if he was very modest and easy to learn. "Then you can reconcile with me. I am always slow to break through the third human limit. If I reconcile with you, I will be directly E-level and D-level."


    "Ahem..."


    Lorraine blushed when he heard this, and coughed awkwardly.


    "Long Er, I have to explain it to you. You have misunderstood. There is nothing you can''t say between you and me. I will tell you the truth." Lorring paused and explained, "Although the so-called yin and yang harmony There is a certain effect, but it is not a mainstream effect. Speaking of the effect, it is indeed very obvious when you are with Xiaobei, because Xiaobei''s physique is very special."


    Ryuuji looked at Lorraine''s embarrassed red face, feeling very funny, smiled and nodded to Lorraine, "Well, I understand."


    Lorraine continued: "Although there are some effects in this respect, it is not the main reason for my leapfrog progress this time. The really powerful thing is this "Dead" skill."


    "Oh, the art of death." When he heard this, Long Er suddenly came back with interest.


    Lorraine nodded: "Yes, the mysterious expert who taught me before told me that the power of "Death" is divided into six levels, and each level corresponds to a level. It was originally estimated that the fifth level is the third level of human limit C. After all, when I was in the fourth level, I was at level D, but later my ancient Taijiquan skill reached perfection and reached the realm of Dacheng, which led to my " The breakthrough of the technique of "Death" gave me the strength of the fifth layer, and at that moment, I suddenly realized that after reaching the fifth layer, I would have the third level of the B level of the human limit."


    "So... so."


    Long Er finally understood, and then knocked on his head, "I''m so stupid, I really think it is the effect of yin and yang reconciliation, no wonder, the skill of "Death" can make so many masters go forward without fear. The fight for life and death, this technique is really too powerful, tusk, if you can get this technique, you can really..."


    Lorraine smiled and said: "Hehe, in fact, the art of death is not something that anyone can practice. I was a blessing in disguise. That time I didn''t die, and my muscles were stretched out. A god-given perfect physique. Otherwise, ordinary masters who practiced to the third or fourth level of the skill of death are afraid that they will burst into death. Now let me think about it. I suddenly broke through the fifth level. At that time, it really felt like death was better than life."


    As he said, Lorraine''s face paled: "Fortunately, I have a little bit by my side using the rejuvenation technique to relieve my breath, that is to say, the book of death, the book of life, and a perfect physique that is a blessing in disguise. All three are indispensable, I''m just... so lucky."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the original plan for the key to the future and the key door will all fall on you personally."


    As he said, Long Er smiled and sat forward, and a pair of plump **** were directly pressed against Lorraine''s arms, squeezed, and her beautiful and suffocating beauty appeared red and alluring. Human smile: "Lorraine, how does it feel to be a savior from the sky? As the savior, it feels good."


    Lorraine was used to being often molested by Long Er, and smiled helplessly at this time, without replying.


    It was Tian Beng coming out of the room at this time, with a bright smile on her face that she had never had before healed, like the warm spring sun, her black and beautiful hair, and her breathtaking beauty, just like a fairy. Coming into the world, of course, now, she is already a healthy fairy.


    "Hehe, how come every time you go out, you can see you two, me and mine."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1107： Target, head of the devil

    It was not the first time that Lorraine and Long Er were hit by the sky.


    She''s already taken offense.


    In fact, both Lorraine and Tianya know Ryuer¡¯s character very well. In the past, Lorraine had a slight resistance to Ryuer, but of course it doesn¡¯t exist anymore, because Ryuer now has all the secrets Told Lorraine.


    Lorraine was also very aware of Long Er''s unbearable childhood memories.


    Killing the father¡¯s hatred is not shared.


    The red ghost is the black hand behind the scenes. He now understands why Long Er has such a strong desire to become stronger.


    "Xiao, you are fully recovered now, I am very happy to see you like this."


    Lorraine stood up, went up and passed the medicinal soup that had just been made for Tianqi on the table.


    Seeing Lorraine smiling at herself, Tian Qi also felt sincerely happy.


    "Looking at what you are like now, it''s really affectionate." Long Er couldn''t help but smile, and then winked at Lorraine. "Lorraine, you are really lucky, beautiful, and not too shallow. I didn¡¯t even count the heavens and I would submit to you... well, great."


    As soon as he heard this, Tianma couldn''t help but flushed immediately, and then said to Long''er, "Long''er, don''t talk nonsense..."


    There was something in these words, obviously it was Tian Gu who was worried about how to face Lorraine''s future life.


    After all, there are still many beauties in the Rock''s mansion.


    Long Er laughed at this moment. She saw the meaning of the sky, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, now Lorraine is like an emperor. There are no more harems for you, and a lot less for you. Besides, it is also Isn''t there me? When we come into Lorraine''s house in the future, who dares to bully you, I... I will fight with her."


    Of course, Long Er had also seen those beautiful wives in Lorraine''s house. There was no hostility. That kind of atmosphere must be harmonious.


    "Ahem..."


    Lorraine coughed lightly: "Let''s... let''s not talk about this for now, okay,, let''s talk about how to make a breakthrough in the Devil Gentlemen Alliance."


    When he said this, Long Er immediately got serious. She said: "Well, Alpha provided us with a lot of useful information about the Demon Gentlemen Alliance at the time. Now we have developed a serum agent. The Devil Gentlemen Alliance completed the plan perfectly, and the difficulty factor is not high."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dispatched.


    After a short period of planning.


    The Salvation Team finally took action.


    Fortunately, the death of the lone wolf did not bring too much useful news to the Sky Eye organization and the Demon Gentleman Alliance. The only thing that can be determined is that they now know that there is an underground organization in the dark, and the strength should be Not weak.


    Moreover, the other party should have some understanding of their Sky Eye organization, otherwise, the lone wolf would not be killed without even sending a message to the headquarters.


    The red ghost of the Sky Eye organization has already carried out a large number of "mass production" in advance of the reforming warrior plan. Of course, there will be some side effects, but it does not matter. Once it succeeds, the strength will skyrocket, and the Sky Eye organization''s own statistics are also Recording this weird miracle, every day, the Sky Eye organization will have at least two more masters of the second human limit.


    This data is very scary.


    It is conceivable that this time arc has been extended, then the sky eye organization will be so strong.


    Therefore, the original proposal of the Salvation Group to speed up action was very correct.


    "Da da da."


    A few successive small footsteps.


    Lorraine, Hani Beibei, and Long Er had already landed and lurked in the dark not far from the headquarters of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    "This headquarters of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance is really hard to find... If it weren''t for the information and clues we left behind, we wouldn''t find the headquarters of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance even if we wanted to break our scalp."


    Long Er gently shook his head, and exclaimed with a smile.


    Hani Beibei nodded: "Indeed, everything is counted. I never thought that the headquarters of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance would be built underground in Yellowstone National Park... The ground temperature here is very abnormal, and it is very unstable and dangerous. There are many factors, and they actually chose this location."


    "As a saying goes, the most dangerous place in our country is the safest place. Their Devil Gentlemen Alliance has been able to stand tall for so many years. First of all, their technology must be relatively advanced. Since this Yellowstone National Park can be used by tourists Playing, so naturally it is not so vicious, but it is a test of their equipment detection system. They are still carrying out a plan to transform soldiers. If they are not careful, they may be destroyed by some heat or the like. If the biochemical gas leaks, I am afraid that by then the entire area of ??Huangshi within a kilometer will be affected."


    "Huh, the Devil Gentlemen Alliance is basically the same evil organization as the Sky Eye Organization. They don''t care about the safety of so many others. Dante is just to realize his own desires. Of course, he dare to do anything crazy. "


    Long Er snorted coldly, and then pressed the indicator button on his wrist.


    The signal was immediately transmitted to the signal receivers of dozens of members of the Salvation Group who had been ambushing behind them.


    When he came, Lorraine meant to say, don¡¯t let the big troops go together. After all, their primary purpose this time is to capture the thieves first, and kill Dante first. That¡¯s the business. It¡¯s not a last resort. It¡¯s better not to reveal their assassins first. After all, now we are dealing with the Demon Gentlemen¡¯s Alliance. Later, we have to deal with the Skyeye Organization. The Skyeye Organization is the most important role to deal with. First, use all the assassins, then the Skyeye Organization will be used. You will be wary, which is not a good thing.


    Therefore, Lorraine''s plan is that if Dante can be killed directly this time, then the Demon Gentlemen Alliance will basically be disintegrated.


    It has also been analyzed before that the mobility of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance is not strong, and the king is captured first, and the leader is killed. Then the Sky Eye organization should come to accept these remnants.


    These are the plans that were formulated after the careful consideration of Lorraine, Hanibebe, and Ryuuji. At that time, if the Sky Eye organization, as they discussed before, finally take away the remnants of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, then The Salvation Group can directly target their Sky Eye organization.


    At that time, Lorraine went deep behind the enemy line and directly talked to the red ghosts, and the rest of the salvation group members were engaged in a group attack.


    This plan is still difficult, but it is already the best trend and prediction.


    "Ryuuji, Hani Beibei, you are sure that you can smoothly help me contain the remaining third human limit masters in the Demon Gentlemen Alliance."


    Before preparing to act, Lorraine spoke to the two partners next to him again.


    Hani Beibei nodded earnestly: "Although I also know this is a bit reluctant, but we have to do our best,,, there is no way, now we are the only one who is above the third human limit of the salvation group, I and the dragon Erdu is still the pinnacle of the second human limit. I can only say that I try to help you to contain it. Of course, the best case is to kill Dante without knowing it.,, this, it depends. You, as long as your speed and technique are fast and sharp enough, then we can complete the task as quickly as possible."


    Lorraine took a deep breath...


    The pressure is huge.


    Lorraine is now facing Dante one-on-one, there is actually no difficulty.


    I was afraid that I would be noticed by the rest of the Demon Gentleman Alliance''s third human ultimate master...In that case, it would inevitably be a hard fight.


    And the dozens of members of the Salvation Team who were on standby in the distance are not completely useless at this moment. The main purpose of their coming here is to prevent accidents. Once the whereabouts of Lorraine and others are exposed , It is inevitable that there will be a big battle. When the time comes, dozens of members of the Salvation Group will probably be swarming.


    "Well...In this case, let''s not dare to wait. What will happen in the end depends on how we control our destiny."


    Lorraine said, rushing forward quickly.


    Ryuuji and Hani Beibei are also close behind.


    The position of the two people is very coquettish, jumping to the left for a while, and jumping to the east for a while, and they are still in the process of continuing to move, and they keep pulling out from their waists one by one with faint radio and television flashing red. Small device, fast adsorption installation.


    This is an anti-reconnaissance device.


    This is due to the fact that Alpha lurked in the Demon Gentlemen Alliance as the meteorite Johnny back then, intercepted the signal fluctuations of their detection and surveillance equipment, and installed it to interfere and change the direction of the detective to avoid the opponent. aware.


    The workload of Lorraine is relatively simple.


    His task is to sneak in, find Dante, and cut off his head with a single knife.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Papa."


    Lorraine went up with two swords and directly stunned two guards who were waiting outside the back door.


    Then, Ryuuji went up and hung a pile of white powder on the password input device. Soon, under the attachment of the white powder, the fingerprint of the fingerprint button on each button was blurred.


    Ryuuji quickly turned on the decryption device to calculate.


    When the data reached an accuracy rate of more than 85 percent, Lorraine began to press the password.


    "Crack."


    With a slight noise, Lorraine opened the door directly.


    Then he looked back at Long''er.


    Long Er smiled at Lorraine at this time, and there was a hint of "I have knowledge and I am proud" in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment.


    At the headquarters of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    In the chief''s office.


    Dante was looking at the small transparent bottle of blue liquid in his hand, frowning, not knowing what he was thinking.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1108： Dialogue between the strong

    "These things... can really make my broken arm... grow back."


    Dante thought silently in his heart.


    He didn''t believe this very much.


    because¡­¡­


    This thing was communicated to myself from the sky eye tissue, and it was known as cell regeneration fluid.


    Are you kidding me, do you think it''s a science fiction TV series? Where are so many new things.


    As for the medicinal liquid that transforms the soldiers, it is a kind of biochemical items that have been tempered and tempered, and with good luck, I found the original body with a special physique. This kind of strange medicinal liquid is impossible to meet. The celestial eye organization suddenly said What cell regeneration solution has been developed.


    Dante is not a fool, he dare not use it casually.


    "Jurassic, although we have dealt a lot for so many years, I''m sorry, I can''t believe that this solution is the so-called cell regeneration solution. If my arm is broken, it should be broken. No regeneration is needed. Go back and tell Hong Ghost, I Dante is used to living with only the left hand." Dante casually put the small blue bottle of liquid medicine in front of Jurassic.


    But Jurassic was squinting at this time, and did not take the blue liquid, but faintly said: "Dante, I will repeat it to you, this is not my own personal position Yours, but the red ghost asked me to send it to you. As for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me, but the red ghost has one thing to say, now the situation of our two organizations is a little bit dangerous. Death is definitely not accidental. At least one master with strength above the lone wolf must have appeared. Don¡¯t forget, the lone wolf is the third highest level D pinnacle of humanity, and the strength is stronger than him, I am afraid that it has reached C. At that time, if I meet this master who may have C-level strength, there will still be some fighting possibilities, but what about you,,, if you lose one arm now, it is equivalent to losing one-third of the combat effectiveness. I''m afraid you can''t even beat me now. What do you plan to do if you encounter that mysterious master in the future."


    The Jurassic remarks were not cold or cold, but they deeply hurt Dante''s self-esteem as a strong man.


    Besides, he Dante is the leader of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance, and his status in the Western underground forces is equivalent to the red ghost in the Eastern world. Now he is said by the second in command of the Jurassic celestial eye organization. Of course he is very upset.


    but¡­¡­


    This is indeed a very cruel reality.


    Dante, who has broken an arm, is indeed only the third human ultimate D-level strength, or that he can only exert the D-level combat effectiveness, and he is the only one who has more strength than other D-level masters. Yes, it''s just Lao La''s combat experience.


    "..."


    Dante was silent now.


    Should I believe it?


    Should I take a gamble?


    Dante also began to worry about being said so by the Jurassic.


    but¡­¡­


    Not waiting for him to make a decision... the next second...


    "Huh,..."


    There was a sharp breaking sound.


    Suddenly, a blade rushed towards Dante''s forehead from the vent above his head.


    "Ok,,."


    Dante was shocked, and subconsciously avoided immediately.


    It was so dangerous to escape the sneak attack of this speeding blade.


    "who,."


    Dante took two steps backwards in succession, his eyes fixed on the vent above.


    At this time, he said to Jurassic without looking back, "Is this the plan of your Sky Eye organization?"


    Jurassic also frowned slightly at this time, and then said: "No,,, of course, if the red ghost does some tricks behind my back, it''s a different matter."


    However, Jurassic''s effort to speak also faintly assumed a posture, and his eyes were staring at the exhaust vent above his head very solemnly, not knowing who came.


    After a few seconds, suddenly, a figure jumped down from the upper exhaust vent.


    Then came the shock of Dante and Jurassic.


    "Lorraine..."


    There was a sudden pause in the hearts of the two, and Lorraine''s name emerged in their minds.


    It turned out to be Lorraine.


    The person in front of him appeared in front of two people with an unfeared look in his eyes, oh, in other words, with a kind of self-confidence that ruled the world.


    "Lorraine."


    Jurassic first spoke at this time: "You unexpectedly... found this place. It''s not easy. It seems that you and the organization behind you still have a lot of knowledge about our situation. ,, but I have to say that you appear to be in front of the two of us by yourself, which is really a little ill-considered."


    As a super master who once chased Lorraine around the world, Jurassic is clearly the most qualified to speak at this moment.


    but¡­¡­


    Is it possible that Lorraine will give this "old acquaintance" a little bit of face.


    "Hehe, Jurassic, don''t be unharmed."


    Lorraine smiled coldly, the aura on his body converged, deliberately revealing a slight aura that had just broken through the limit of the third human, in order to create an illusion, so that the two so-called masters of the underground world could not understand Lorraine What kind of strength he possesses, but he is also very surprised. Jurassic is actually present, facing two C-level masters at once, ... I am afraid it will be a fierce battle.


    "You seem...not qualified to talk to me like this."


    With that said, Jurassic stepped forward and made a gesture of killing Lorraine instantly.


    Of course, he still improved his full alertness at this time. He knew very well that Lorraine dared to appear in front of the two of them like this. Then it means that Lorraine has some more emboldened hole cards.


    "Jurassic, you don''t need to act."


    Dante''s face was very ugly at this time.


    Are you kidding me, now is the world of clowns?


    Even if their Demon Gentlemen Alliance is not as good as the Sky Eye Organization, at least it is not a place where anyone can enter and leave at will.


    He felt that his majesty had been challenged like never before.


    "Snapped."


    A hand slapped **** a button on the table.


    Dante said coldly to Lorraine: "Young people who are too reckless generally don''t live long. You are not qualified to let us take action. My men will be here soon. If you want to survive, please hurry up. Climb back to the vent, maybe, in this time difference, you still have a chance to escape."


    Lorraine looked at the two so-called super masters of the underground world in front of him, his heart was full of disdain.


    Unexpectedly... these two very tall mountains, Lorraine can already climb at such a young age.


    Lorraine recalled being miserable like a dog by the Jurassic. He would feel a moment of distress in his heart, but... it was just distress and sadness. The distress was caused by his own badness. When he was sad, it was because of Alpha. Lost and sad.


    He knew from Long''er that Jurassic''s current appearance was purely used by the old **** of the Red Ghost.


    Because, Jurassic¡¯s son is in the hands of the Red Ghost, oh, to be precise, whether Jurassic¡¯s son can be revived depends on the failure of the Red Ghost¡¯s plan. In order to restore his son, Jurassic Temporarily abandon all positive personality.


    Long Er once said this to Lorraine: "Master told me that my father, the two most respected people back then, one was my master, and the other was Jurassic."


    And it was this sentence that made Lorraine recognize the Jurassic again.


    Seeing the Jurassic today, I still feel very upset,,, Alpha¡¯s life, after all, this old guy took it away.


    "Dante, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Lorraine was also too lazy to talk nonsense at this time, he was ready to get straight to the point, "Since I dare to come here, I am prepared. The connection between your house and the rest of your base has been severed by me. You now press the summon It¡¯s also impossible to recruit anyone, oh, of course, if you are scared, you can turn around and open the door and run away quickly."


    "what."


    Dante was taken aback when he heard this, and then he laughed, "Hahaha, a joke, a real joke,,, Lorraine, today I will let you know how the dead word is written."


    "Dead word."


    Lorraine sneered, "We are in different languages, and I am not interested in your so-called writing, but I kindly remind you that now I am about to start the countdown, repeat, you only have three seconds to escape."


    "Kerala..." Dante clenched his fists at this time, and then took a deep breath. He was now... really irritated by Lorraine.


    "Three." Lorraine stretched out his fingers and squinted the countdown with expressionless eyes.


    Dante had already made a full blow, and said to the Jurassic behind him without turning his head: "Jurassic, don''t interfere, the life of this poor creature belongs to me."


    "two."


    Listening to Lorraine''s countdown, Jurassic frowned instead.


    Although the Lorraine he had hunted down before had no temper at all, he could also tell that Lorraine was the kind of guy who was sure about everything.


    Lorraine is so sure now... it doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    And the reason why Dante looked down upon Lorraine in this way is not without reason. On the one hand, Lorraine was only in the upper middle and upper reaches of the Second Human Limit more than half a year ago. How could it be possible to achieve a level comparable to Dante in such a short period of time. On the other hand, because Dante is indeed a very powerful man, the third or fourth strongest in the underground world, he is not a vegetarian. He is naturally arrogant, and he doesn¡¯t bother to care about the conspiracy of a weak man. Because with a fast and strong kill, any tricks of the weak can''t be played.


    "One."


    Lorraine put down his hands and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Time is up."


    "Huh, I don''t know what to say."


    Dante''s brows were raised, and his feet nodded quickly, and in a blink of an eye he swept over to Lorraine. He exclaimed his death declaration to Lorraine, "Go to hell, give me a long memory... A strong person like me, don¡¯t try to be strong, hitting a rock with a pebble will only kill yourself."


    "Pump."


    There was a terrible sound of meat, and blood splashed.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1109： Evenly matched

    ",,,,."


    Lorraine was surprised.


    His left arm was already hit.


    "Quite fast,,,, how is this possible, isn''t this Dante''s strength only C-level, and he is now B-level."


    Lorraine was surprised and hurriedly backed away.


    Fortunately, Lorraine''s position just now was relatively coquettish. He avoided the fatal blow, and his arm was only scratched with a slight knife mark.


    At this moment, not only Lorraine was surprised, but Dante and Jurassic were also shocked.


    Lorraine didn''t know just now, but both Jurassic and Dante knew very well.


    Dante''s speed is so fast.


    Among the four powerhouses in the underground world.


    The red ghost is best at repressive brute force. The strength of his punch has always been the strongest among the four powerhouses. Even when his strength hadn''t surpassed the power of the man, the power of the man. It is also incomparable with the red ghost. At that time, the old man was only better than him in overall strength, and the main advantage of the old man was that he was relatively strong in comprehensive aspects, and there was no dead angle at 360 degrees, whether it was speed, explosive power, strength, or Combat awareness is very strong.


    The Jurassic is best at his explosive power for a moment.


    If he finds a suitable offensive point for his position in the battle, and allows him to condense a perfect breakthrough line, his explosive power is quite terrifying.


    As for Dante, his strength is strong in terms of speed.


    When the strength reaches their level, it is obvious that they will focus on the aspect they are best at.


    Therefore, Lorraine was taken aback by Dante''s speed just now.


    Of course, this is just under the circumstances that I just looked down on. After all, Dante is not only inferior to Lorraine¡¯s overall strength level now, but also has broken an arm, so Dante¡¯s attack just now made Lorraine feel unexpected. .


    "Really careless... It seems that I am still a little bit bigger."


    Lorraine smiled bitterly, then lightly touched his wound.


    "Fortunately...I was not poisoned,,, this Dante, I am afraid he did not put me in his eyes, if he knew from the beginning that I was stronger than him, I am afraid he would attack me with a poison dagger when he came up. , The situation is really not optimistic for me."


    After taking a deep breath, Lorraine re-examined the current situation.


    I escaped Dante''s attack just now, and Jurassic was watching from the sidelines, fearing that he was already prepared.


    Two people attacked Lorraine at the same time, which is still very difficult,,, hope, Ryuuji and Hanibebe, did not encounter other strong people in the Demon Gentleman Alliance, if they succeeded in breaking now, and then came to support themselves. , Then his battle will be much easier.


    Although the strength of Ryuuji and Hani Beibei cannot be compared with the two great gods in front of them, they can at least play a supporting role in Lorraine''s battle.


    "How... how is it possible."


    Dante was stunned at this time, with a bright red sharp gleam on the blade in his hand.


    Just now... Lorraine avoided his attack.


    So in other words... Lorraine''s strength, at least not weaker than himself.


    What Dante is most confident about is his speed, and the speed Lorraine showed just now is not inferior to himself.


    And the Jurassic is also very nervous, how can this Lorraine be so powerful now.


    It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen each other, and in more than half a year, I can leapfrog so much, this...this is too unreasonable.


    As everyone knows, there is no so-called common sense in the circle of these masters of the underground world, because their strength is a kind of existence that violates common sense.


    "It seems... Dante is fighting Lorraine alone and is not too optimistic. I''m afraid I will help."


    Jurassic thought in his heart, he had quietly condensed his figure, a hand had reached his waist, and he took out a sharp dagger.


    He has now become more and more convinced that this Lorraine should be the mysterious master who killed the lone wolf.


    Although the Jurassic did not know what happened to Lorraine during the half year of this disappearance, at least now Lorraine is already a strong but not weak master. For a master, the Jurassic must come up with Inner respect, this is the mentality and personality that a master with integrity should have.


    No matter how far Jurassic is now working for the Red Ghost, the trace of master complex in his heart still exists.


    "Dante, do you want to help."


    Jurassic said at this time.


    After Dante paused for a while, he frowned coldly and hummed: "No need."


    With that, he had already rushed towards Lorraine again.


    He is not willing to give in so easily. He can''t accept this reality. A figure with such proud commercial achievements in the real world still possesses such a powerful and unknown strength, and he is still like this. Young people, how can Dante swallow this breath?


    He already feels that he is about to be eliminated from the ranks of the strongest peak powers. Now that even an unknown person has to surpass himself, he must win some face from the hands of the little guy in front of him.


    "Huh." "Huh." "Huh.",.


    Three consecutive sharp sounds of sharp blades piercing the air sounded, and three sharp blades were quickly thrown out of Dante''s hands.


    Lorraine felt Dante¡¯s powerful killing intent and his swift and lightning-like attacking techniques. His heart was tense and he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. These few attacks by Dante passed.


    But the embarrassment at this time is not because of Lorraine¡¯s lack of strength, but because Dante¡¯s combat experience is very rich. He threw these three sharp blades, which may seem a bit relaxed, but in fact, It completely blocked Lorraine¡¯s escape route from the three-way angle. The angle is tricky, which Lorraine has never felt in previous battles. What is this, this is experience, as a pyramid The old and spicy combat experience of top-level masters.


    And the moment Lorraine was hiding in the past, the lightning-fast Dante had already galloped over quickly. In the blink of an eye, Lorraine felt a suffocating air rushing towards his face, and filled himself with Surrounded all over, trying to suppress myself.


    And Lorraine also condensed and released all the aura from his body. He was unwilling to lose to the opponent from the aura first when confronting.


    But... the aura of the two is actually comparable.


    This... is the real super master.


    Even if his current stage of combat strength is not as good as Lorraine, after so many years of fighting and the sharpness of blood, the aura that exudes from his body is incomparable to the so-called genius of Lorraine, a newborn calf.


    "Slap." "Slap." "Slap."


    Three consecutive attacks were blocked by Lorraine sturdily.


    Lorraine felt a little sore with his arms blocking, but what about Dante.


    After all, Lorraine''s overall strength is better than Dante.


    However, what really made Lorraine feel the headache was Dante''s shooting speed and the offensive lines that caught Lorraine off guard.


    His attack angles are very tricky, and when he attacks, he has no routines at all. He is completely watching Lorraine hiding and blocking the line to respond to attacks. This kind of strong combat experience makes Lorraine... unexpectedly showed some disadvantages.


    "Papa, papa, papa,."


    One attack after another, swift and swift like lightning, Lorraine was overwhelmed, and he was slightly amazed.


    Sure enough...Although his strength is now stronger than Dante, the element of combat experience still plays a very important role in the real battle. If you are not careful... it is really possible to confess your life. Dante¡¯s hands.


    It''s ridiculous, just now I was still planning how to rely on my strong strength to come one-on-two.


    but¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Dante has now lost an arm.


    He attacked, although swift, but no matter how intensive and swift the attack of one arm was, it was impossible to make up for the regret of missing one arm, and Lorraine also quickly made a plan to deal with it, that is, eat first. Dante''s attacking methods and habits were repeated several times, and then he found the opportunity to attack his weak side that had lost an arm.


    "Papa, papa,..."


    The sound of blocking and attacking is endless. Fortunately, this office has a relatively large space, and the thickness of the walls and the sound insulation effect are very good, which makes the two people look so turbulent and dizzying.


    And Lorraine is not blindly hiding and blocking. If he finds a suitable gap, he will also attack Dante. However, Dante¡¯s combat experience is really rich, and he predicts Lorraine¡¯s attack. The speed at which he dodges is very accurate and weird.


    And now...


    Jurassic looked at the pair of Lorraine and Dante who were fighting fiercely in front of him, and he even subconsciously wanted to clap his hands in applause.


    To be honest, he hasn''t seen such a beautiful battle in a long time.


    The two are evenly matched, and you come and go with each other, each has its own strengths, and has great visual impact.


    It made him a little eager to try.


    But I have to say that the old guy in Jurassic is still very expert, and he doesn''t like to bully the less with more, let alone...


    From the current situation...


    Lorraine doesn''t seem to be sure to win.


    At least from the current situation of the confrontation, it is faintly that Dante has a slight advantage.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1110： Dignity, overall situation, luck

    "It''s so strong."


    Lorraine sighed silently in her heart. Although the atmosphere was still very solemn and the battle became more and more anxious, but...


    Lorraine has now gradually regained his confidence and feeling.


    After some confrontation, Lorraine has clearly seen Dante''s way of exerting his strength and his more frequent offensive lines.


    Once Lorraine found out Dante''s fighting style... Then, Dante was not far from defeat.


    No matter how strong the experience is.


    Lorraine was originally a fighting genius. He was able to judge the opponent''s fighting method by himself when he was fighting with the same opponent.


    "Bang,,, bang,."


    Suddenly, Dante¡¯s blow was blocked by Lorraine. Soon, Lorraine turned around and slapped his backhand on Dante¡¯s side where there was no arm. A violent blow, powerful force. Dante''s center of gravity was unstable.


    Immediately afterwards, Lorraine took advantage of the victory, and quickly took out a dagger from behind with one hand, "pounce." With a sound, Dante was hit immediately.


    Lorraine severely cut a blood-red hole in his abdomen.


    Fortunately, Dante¡¯s speed is extremely fast, and his reaction speed is very fast. At the moment of the moment, he slammed his feet and withdrew half a step from the rear. Otherwise, Lorraine¡¯s knife could even kill him. The whole abdomen was cut open.


    When the blood was splashing, Dante retreated quickly. With only one hand, he did not dare to cover the bleeding wound. Instead, he quickly took out three daggers and threw them towards Lorraine again, as soon as possible. Lorraine pulled away and forced Lorraine to dodge and retreat a few steps.


    After being hit in the previous blow, Dante knew that once the opponent took advantage of the victory, he would be killed by Lorraine.


    "...Huh, want to run."


    Lorraine snorted coldly. He didn''t even intend to give Dante a chance to dodge. He immediately sprinted up. The dagger in his hand was not thrown out, but hidden in the cuff, making a set of virtual and real attacks. Ding didn''t know how to parry.


    Fortunately, Dante¡¯s flying knife attack just now made Lorraine retreat a few steps. It takes time for Lorraine to rush up. Jurassic has quick eyes and hands, and he quickly threw the blade in his hand towards Lorraine. ,.


    "Zheng."


    There was a crisp sound and sparks flew everywhere.


    Lorraine was caught off guard by the suffocating gun from the Jurassic on the side, and subconsciously raised his accurate blade hidden in the cuff to block, the Jurassic blade was ejected, which also gave Dante sufficient The timing of breathing.


    He quickly took out a bottle of powder and sprinkled it on his abdomen, and the blood was quickly stopped.


    Judging from his appearance, it seemed that he still had to fight hard with Lorraine.


    "Dante, don''t be aggressive, let''s deal with him together."


    At this time Jurassic had already seen the situation clearly. If Lorraine watched Lorraine defeat Dante, then Lorraine is likely to be the next target of the Jurassic attack.


    Out of the pride of a master, Jurassic did not run out of the door to call for support.


    Because he knew very well that if he joined forces with Dante, Lorraine would probably also be defeated.


    This is real.


    Lorraine also knew this deeply, but what about it.


    If you come, you will be at ease. If you come, he definitely can''t shrink back, so he just tried his best to fight.


    However, in the course of this battle, Lorraine¡¯s genius combat learning ability is also running fast, fighting against Dante¡¯s level masters, but very experienced, and the aura in his body seems to be It was a point where he could release the burst, and he was so excited, as if he was getting a little bit stronger.


    Lorraine knew very well that his sullen breathing exercises, or other methods of exercise, were far less straightforward than a fierce and powerful battle with life and death.


    The skills of "Death" and Lorraine himself belong to the kind of existence that gets stronger in the Vietnam War.


    To describe the battle between Lorraine and Dante just now is the most suitable one.


    "No need."


    Dante gritted his teeth, his face was bruised, looking at Lorraine, his heart became more and more senseless, he knew that Lorraine seemed to have figured out his fighting routine.


    But kidding, in terms of combat experience, he Dante is much better than Lorraine.


    It didn''t work just now, so he changed another routine, trying to avoid the routines and travel routes that he had shot against Lorraine before.


    But as everyone knows, once he started to think like this, it was already clear that Dante was already at a passive and disadvantaged in the battle against Lorraine.


    Jurassic didn¡¯t listen to what he said, and immediately said: ¡°You can¡¯t do it yourself, don¡¯t forget, the death of the lone wolf is definitely not accidental, it is very likely that he did it. The fighting experience of the lone wolf is nothing compared to you and me. Let me..."


    "Repeat it again, no need."


    Once again, Dante screamed fiercely and attacked Lorraine again.


    "Huh, I don''t know the so-called." Lorraine has completely grasped the advantage at this time. Seeing Dante''s stubborn state at this moment, the situation in his heart became more and more.


    Success or failure is only a moment.


    Jurassic, I hope you don''t do it.


    Dante, just continue to reject him like this.


    Thinking in his mind, he had already met Dante''s attack.


    however¡­¡­


    At this time, Dante, who had been seen through by Lorraine, fought him again, as if he had already been flawed, plus Dante had just suffered such a blow, so...


    He is obviously going to lose, as long as Jurassic does not interfere, then it is only a matter of time.


    And the reason why Jurassic did not make a self-assertive shot was because he understood the mentality of a master, especially Dante, a master of achievement, strength and status. His spirit was higher than that of his Jurassic.


    Sometimes, for a master, you go to help him, you go to "pity" him, even more sad than killing him.


    This is a destruction of dignity.


    but¡­¡­


    After a few more rounds, Dante was recruited one after another. Of course, Lorraine was uncomfortable. After all, Dante was struggling to fight Lorraine, so...Lorraine was caught on both waist and arms by Dante. Cut two blood holes.


    Unfortunately, these are all skin injuries.


    As for Dante...


    It''s obviously more uncomfortable.


    There were two more stab wounds on his back again. Lorraine¡¯s tit-for-tat fighting method made Dante less and less able to resist. The blood was stained all over his body, making Dante¡¯s mood even more violent. His eyes were already He looked scarlet, and he seemed to drag Lorraine to death even if he died.


    As soon as he saw this situation, Jurassic knew that the situation was completely bad.


    Dante... killed the red eye.


    When a master of his level kills red eyes, he often messes up square inches and breaks his heart.


    "Can''t wait any longer. Respect for masters is far less important than the current situation." Jurassic knew what Dante would mean if he died, although he didn''t want to have this evil plan for the red ghost too. Desperate, but...for his son, he has no choice.


    "Punch." "Punch."


    Two terrifying flesh noises came from Lorraine''s body.


    That''s right, this time Lorraine was killed by a strong one, and the blade in Dante''s hand made two holes in Lorraine''s body.


    And the third knife was also raised high and slashed towards Lorraine''s forehead.


    "Haha, you can''t beat me after all." Dante looked at Lorraine who was about to be recruited, and finally laughed.


    however¡­¡­


    The Jurassic is very clear.


    Lorraine''s two blows just now seemed unavoidable to receive heavy blows, but... he could see that Lorraine seemed to have done it intentionally.


    There is only one possibility for Lorraine to do this...that is to take advantage of Dante¡¯s brain confusion and extreme irritability at this time, reveal the flaws, retreat as an advance, let Dante take advantage of the victory and pursue... so that he will not behave. Prepare to block and dodge so that you can make a fatal blow to Dante in the true sense.


    "bad,."


    The Jurassic complexion changed drastically at this time, and the dark scream was not good, but the figure was already moving.


    very lucky.


    Dante is lucky.


    The strength of Jurassic is still very strong, and he is in excellent condition now, at his peak level, so...


    Lorraine saw the sudden arrival of the Jurassic towards this side... he knew... I''m afraid that his plan was going to be a waste of water.


    too fast.


    The momentum is too fierce.


    Once the Jurassic started, Lorraine''s odds of winning were at least reduced by half.


    But even so, Lorraine¡¯s injury would have to make a final blow to Dante, who had already exposed his flaws. Otherwise, Lorraine would undoubtedly lose in the face of this level of flanking attack by two masters.


    however¡­¡­


    Lucky than Dante.


    Lorraine''s luck seemed to be better.


    Seeing that the figure of Jurassic had already swept in front of Lorraine, it was about to be inserted into Lorraine''s neck in an instant.


    From the vent when I came from Lorraine, "Sweet,..." Four consecutive throwing knives came out suddenly.


    It shoots out in the direction of the Jurassic.


    "Ok,,."


    In the Jurassic period, he has already set his posture. Due to inertia, he can''t change the route. He can only reverse his body and quickly block it.


    "Zhengzheng, ,,,."


    With four consecutive squeaking sounds, these four flying knives were completely blocked by the Jurassic.


    but¡­¡­


    It was precisely because of the four flying knives that came suddenly that the Jurassic did not rush to rescue Dante in the time difference of almost one-tenth of a second.


    So that...


    Lorraine''s blade twisted slightly, don''t pass Dante''s attack, just...


    Inserted into his heart fiercely.


    "Pump,..."


    The blood rushed.


    Lorraine''s hands were covered with blood.


    A silver clank blade, without any loss... all inserted into Dante¡¯s body.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1111： Life is important!

    ",,,,,."


    Dante''s scarlet eyes widened when he saw the blade that had been immersed in his body.


    Myself...


    Could it be solved in this way?


    The powerful strength and strong spirit made his consciousness unexpectedly sober at this time.


    He immediately grabbed Lorraine''s arm with one hand.


    Lorraine couldn''t help being surprised.


    This Dante¡¯s strength in returning to the light is really too great.


    Lorraine''s original arm that he wanted to pull out was unable to move for a while.


    "óù." "óù."


    With two sounds, Long Er and Hani Beibei jumped down instantly.


    Of course, Ryuuji and Hani Beibei did not show their faces directly because of their identities. Instead, they wore masks and goggles.


    After all, Jurassic is present, and Hanibebe is a famous media tycoon in reality. Their identity cannot be revealed for the time being, unless both Jurassic and Dante are dead.


    As for Lorraine, he dared to show what he looked like. In fact, this is also in the plan. The hostile stance of their Luo Family has actually been exposed to the Sky Eye organization. Therefore, instead of letting the Sky Eye organization treat them unscrupulously The Luo family is thinking, it is better to let the Sky Eye organization know his true strength of Lorraine now, so that they will also cast a lot of rodents, which is also a favorable development direction for the current situation.


    "Punch,,,Punch,,,."


    Lorraine saw that Dante was still not letting go. Lorraine was cruel and turned the handle of the knife with his fingers, which had already pierced the blade of Dante''s heart and was turned a few times.


    Accompanied by the terrifying sound of flesh, the red blood on Dante''s chest poured out more and more violently.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    A mouthful of blood came out of Dante''s mouth again.


    His original sharp eyes gradually faded from scarlet.


    "You... don''t think... leave... Jurassic... hurry... do it,..."


    At the last moment of the flashback, Dante actually roared.


    At this time, he didn''t need to say more, the Jurassic had already condensed again and rushed towards Lorraine.


    "bad,."


    Lorraine¡¯s arm still couldn¡¯t be pulled away.


    But at this time, Ryuuji who came suddenly knew that he should no longer block the Jurassic path. The strength gap between the two sides was too great. All she needed to do was to help Lorraine get away quickly. Only Lorraine got rid of it. It is possible to defeat the Jurassic when it is restricted.


    "Pump,"


    There was a crisp sound.


    Long Er raised the knife and dropped, and when he went up, he pulled Dante''s arm tightly on Lorraine''s arm and severely cut it off.


    This time... Dante didn''t even have his left hand.


    But it doesn''t matter, a dying person doesn''t matter.


    He was destined to die without a whole body.


    "Thank you."


    Lorraine was rescued by Long''er, and subconsciously thanked him, turned around and prepared to attack the Jurassic, but...


    "Haha... to me... don''t say thanks..." Long''er smiled slightly, then his eyes dimmed for a while, and then... he leaned over and fell into Lorraine''s arms.


    "Ok,,."


    At the moment Longer fell, Lorraine''s heart was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a person standing behind Long''er...Jurassic...


    And on Ryuuji''s back, there was a knife blade, and the blood-stained close-fitting attire. Just now Ryuuji wanted to get away for Lorraine, just blocking the Jurassic attack line, and her The back, of course, was inevitably under attack.


    "Dragon,..."


    And at this moment...


    Lorraine, Jurassic, and Hani Beibei called out Ryu''er''s name at the same instant.


    The Jurassic eyes opened wide at this time.


    Originally, Jurassic had not recognized Long''er''s red hair, but as soon as he heard Long''er''s voice, he was immediately sure...At this time, this man fell into Lorraine''s arms and was stabbed by himself. , Who is it,.


    "It turns out... Long Er... is the inner ghost in the Sky Eye organization."


    The Jurassic understood this, and immediately froze there.


    Ryuuji hadn''t lost consciousness yet.


    She fell into Lorraine''s arms, looked at Jurassic, and said with a weak breath: "Jurassic...don''t believe...red ghost...he won''t, save your...son, he just... Using you..."


    As he said, he fainted.


    "Asshole,..."


    Seeing this, Lorraine was immediately furious.


    The aura from his body exploded again.


    It turned out to be a bit better than before.


    He went up and directly grasped the blade that had been inserted into Dante''s chest just now with a palm, and then inserted his other hand into the wound, with both arms pressing towards the sides.


    Next second...


    "Hey..."


    With a sound, Dante was torn in half by Lorraine¡¯s powerful force.


    "Jurassic, I killed you..."


    Lorraine roared and went up to chase and kill the Jurassic.


    The Jurassic retreats all the way, constantly blocking Lorraine''s movements, his eyes, and from time to time looking in Long''er''s direction, there is a subtle emotion hidden in his eyes, as if a little unintentional. The look of love war.


    "Ryuer... is Xiaolong''s daughter... Unexpectedly, this girl has now joined the hostile camp of the Sky Eye organization... God''s will, she is Xiaolong''s daughter... she is in the killer organization, but she has the so-called justice. Zhixin, this is a big taboo."


    Jurassic felt a bit sad.


    Xiaolong was killed by the Red Ghost. In fact, Jurassic knew about this matter. He just didn''t say it.... Now, he actually knocked down Xiaolong''s daughter with his own hands... This is also because he worked for the Red Ghost. The reason,.


    Being knocked down by him personally made the Jurassic more uncomfortable.


    "Lorraine,,,, don''t fight anymore, Long Er is now stabbed with internal injuries by me, give her to me, I will take her to the treatment, maybe there will be rescue, otherwise...this kind of injury... ¡­"


    "Pump,..."


    Lorraine heard the words of Jurassic, went up and stabbed Jurassic''s waist and abdomen severely.


    The blood splashed, splashing red Lorraine''s resolute face, he was already red eyes at this time, vowing to kill Jurassic.


    However, at the moment when he was recruited in the Jurassic, Lorraine had a sudden heart attack.


    Jurassic... there shouldn''t be only this level.


    Get caught so quickly.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the Jurassic did not exert all its strength.


    At this time, when Lorraine was awakened, he also heard the sentence from Jurassic...


    Long''er, the injury is too serious now, if you don''t take Long''er back to heal his injuries as soon as possible...I''m afraid...just losing too much blood will be enough to kill Longer.


    As for why the Jurassic suddenly cared about Long''er''s life and death, Lorraine had no time to think about it.


    ¡­Anyway, I¡¯ve killed Dante now, and haven¡¯t revealed their salvation team¡¯s killer, then¡­


    The task has been achieved.


    There is no need to entangle this Jurassic who unexpectedly appeared in the base camp of the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    Ryuuji''s life matters.


    "Jurassic,...your life, I will collect it another day."


    Lorraine was so angry that he gritted his teeth fiercely and dropped the cruel words, then quickly turned around, picked up Longer, and immediately jumped out of the vent.


    Hani Beibei is also close behind.


    In a blink of an eye, Lorraine, who had been making trouble here just now, had already left.


    Jurassic...


    Standing there alone at this time.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    After realizing it, he pondered for a long time before he suddenly felt the pain of being hit in the abdomen by Lorraine.


    "The blade is poisonous... Tsk, the wound treatment will be a little troublesome."


    Jurassic gritted his teeth fiercely, first stopped the bleeding, and then looked back at Dante''s miserable corpse divided in two.


    "...Dante is dead, how should I... leave here."


    When the Jurassic came, the Demon Gentlemen Alliance knew it, but now Dante is suddenly dead...If you walk out in a big way, you will obviously be mistaken as the murderer of Dante. After all, the current Dante is not The Jurassic is now an all-out opponent.


    After pondering for a long time, Jurassic raised his head to look at the vent invaded when Lorraine and the others arrived, and took a breath of reluctance, then jumped away from there.


    On the way to leave, Jurassic kept thinking about things in his heart, and his personality was also struggling fiercely.


    Long Er''s words before the coma made him wonder, as if it was engraved in his mind, lingering and spinning, lingering for a long time.


    "Red Ghost...Is it really just using me... But, if you don''t count on Red Ghost''s research... My son might... But after the Red Ghost''s plan has been going on for so long, he seems to have been perfunctory me... "


    Jurassic was struggling constantly in his heart, and he did not intend to go directly to the Sky Eye organization.


    He wants to find an absolutely quiet place where no one is disturbed, heal his injuries well, and then quietly think about some issues that have to be re-examined.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Salvation group.


    Base camp.


    In the room of heaven.


    "Stop the bleeding first."


    Lorraine panicked looking for something to stop the bleeding, and looking at Long''er''s pale face and weaker breathing, his heart felt as if he was being rolled over by a thousand carriages.


    "Ryuer... I won''t let you have anything to do."


    Lorraine was by the bed, holding Long''er''s hand tightly with one hand, looking at her squinted eyes, looking at her in a daze, very distressed.


    He had never thought that... the strong woman Long Er would have such a delicate and distressing side.


    "Lorraine... you need to avoid it."


    Tian Gu was also very worried at this time, and had prepared all the equipment and supplies for treatment.


    "I need to take off all Ryuuji''s clothes."


    Lorraine heard the words, his heart sinking, and immediately, he stood up, his heart had already mentioned him in his throat, and said anxiously to the sky: "Xiao, please, please, don''t let the dragon I have something."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1112： Late at night, the clouds move

    Tian ß½ nodded: "Don''t worry, I will try my best."


    God never said anything, Lorraine knew this very well.


    Lorraine took a deep look at the weak Longer on the bed, and then walked out with a heartbeat.


    He knows very well...


    Now in the whole world, only God can save her.


    It¡¯s not that the facilities of other hospitals are not good, but... Once that happens, it will cause a lot of trouble, and after Jurassic returns, if he wants to lock down the location of Lorraine and others for a raid, then I¡¯m afraid everything It''s late.


    Therefore, the safest and most sure place for treatment is the Salvation Group base camp.


    Only god.


    Although Tian Gu is not a so-called hospital doctor, she is probably even better than the rescue by a group of so-called professor-level doctors with her "Rejuvenation Technique" that reached the top.


    You know, "Rejuvenation" is the book of life, two books of life and death, but they have been rumors in the folk and underground world for a long time.


    Lorraine had been saved by the heavens countless times before.


    Moreover, now that Lorraine has gained such a powerful strength due to the Tome of Death, the same-famous Tome of Life is naturally effective.


    that''s it¡­¡­


    Lorraine was out anxiously... waited a long, long time.


    Time passed bit by bit...


    Finally, Lorraine waited until Tianqi came out of the room.


    "Small, how''s it going?"


    Lorraine immediately walked up and asked.


    Tian Ba ??sighed softly at this time: "Basically out of life danger, but the injury is too serious, Ryuuji is probably going to rest for two days, and is still in a semi-comatose state. I suggest that we don''t bother. she was."


    Lorraine felt so relieved when he heard the words, he sighed in relief, and even touched his forehead a little exaggeratedly: "It''s okay if it''s okay... It''s okay if it''s okay..."


    "It''s not that it''s okay..." Tian Qi shook his head lightly.


    "...Did the knife hurt the internal organs?" Lorraine recalled the previous fierce battle and asked Tianya.


    Tian Gu shook his head gently: "No, although the injury is a bit serious, there is still no major problem. The point is...In Ryu''er''s wound, there is a special poison, and there is no antidote. I use my own treasure. The effect of herbal detoxification...I don''t know what will happen. In other words, if Long Er can''t wake up tomorrow, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid it''s nothing..." Lorraine asked immediately.


    Tian Gu slowly shook his head again: "Anyway... I pray that Ryuuji can wake up tomorrow."


    As he said, Tianma showed a sad expression, Lorraine frowned, raised his head and looked at the closed door again, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side.


    Among the Pan family.


    Pan Wang hung up angrily.


    "Haha... the stock market crashed... my Pan family... actually...commercially lost."


    A wry smile appeared on King Pan''s face. He hated Lorraine now to an almost crazy level.


    But he knew that Lorraine was very strong, otherwise, he would die with Lorraine now with a dynamite bag strapped to him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get close to Lorraine.


    Moreover, although he has reached a cooperation with the Sky Eye organization, so far, he has not received news of Lorraine¡¯s death. On the contrary... he faintly guessed a very bad thing, that is... now with him Pan Wang The intermediary who contacted directly was no longer the lone wolf. When King Pan asked about the whereabouts of the lone wolf, the intermediary who replaced him used one sentence: "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask", which was a direct prevarication.


    The lone wolf had been tracking Lorraine before, and was preparing to attack his head. This is what King Pan knew.


    And now, the Lorraine family¡¯s vitality is getting stronger and stronger. Of course, he knows that the plan to track and kill Lorraine should have failed, and the lone wolf did not complete the task. Inexplicably, it was replaced.


    Therefore, King Pan guessed that the lone wolf... was probably killed by Lorraine...


    Although he did not want to accept this speculation, his intuition and experience had already told him this fact.


    After receiving the call just now announcing the failure of their family, he suddenly realized that the so-called celestial eye organization may not be able to work, but instead he has invested a lot of money in it.,, this Lorraine , Far from being as easy to deal with as imagined.


    Therefore, King Pan decided to rely on himself for everything.


    And now, their Pan family will soon have nothing. It is completely impossible for him to fight back commercially. What should he do?


    Could it be that Lorraine was allowed to live so happily all the time?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    A plan, a suicidal plan, was quietly brewing in Wang Pan''s heart.


    He gritted his teeth and vowed that even if he died, he would pull Lorraine as a cushion.


    Otherwise, Lorraine will not die, he will not squint at death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky is cloudy tonight.


    In an unknown Miao Village.


    The sky is also a rare haze.


    A tall but weak woman sitting quietly in the courtyard of the house, wearing a coat, looking up at the hazy night sky.


    "Xiao Qing, it''s so late, the weather is cold, why haven''t you slept yet." An old man slowly walked from behind her.


    This woman called Xiaoqing is exactly Pantene who had been married to Lorraine.


    She has always lived here, and this old man is Lorraine''s mentor, Uncle Yao.


    Uncle Yao is still more used to calling Pantene as Xiaoqing.


    "Uncle Yao, I can''t sleep." Pantene turned her head and forced a reluctant smile.


    She is now obviously thinner, although she lives here, without fighting in the world, and even without an old person remembering herself, but... she is still depressed.


    "Want to go back, don''t you?"


    Uncle Yao smiled faintly.


    Pantene paused after hearing the words, lowered his head and said nothing.


    "If you want to go back... just go back."


    Uncle Yao smiled, "As for me, don''t worry. Old man, I am still in good health, and I may live for another 10 to 20 years, and I will be fine."


    "Uncle Yao..."


    Pantene pondered for a long time and finally said, "I don''t know... Should I go back."


    "You don''t know how to face the deceased after returning, do you."


    "..."


    "Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about this... you want to go back, then you must have a reason for wanting to go back in your heart. If there is a reason, it means that you already have the answer in your heart.,, follow your heart, no Will be wrong, remember, follow your heart, the most true thoughts."


    "..."


    After Pantene listened, he became more silent, and there was some unspeakable expression in his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark night, scarlet moon.


    This atmosphere is very suitable for today''s lifeless Sky Eye organization.


    Although the assassin organization of the Sky Eye organization has always been lifeless, this time... the silence of the red ghost made all the upper level of the Sky Eye feel extremely depressed.


    The top level of the Sky Eye organization is composed of all internal front-line members.


    Counting the Red Ghost himself, Jurassic, and Lone Wolf, there are a total of seventeen people.


    Of the other fourteen people, one has already died in the hands of Lorraine and Dragon Bone Brigade.


    In other words, there are currently thirteen effective third human limit masters that can be dispatched by the Sky Eye organization.


    Although it doesn''t look like much, it is twice as much as the Demon Gentlemen Alliance.


    And this is not only double the number, but also more than double the overall strength.


    Most of the third human extreme masters in the Demon Gentlemen Alliance are F grade, and even one is sub-F grade, only two are slightly higher, reaching the E grade level.


    As for the Sky Eye organization, among the 13 people, none of them are sub-F grades, at least all of them are F grades.


    Among them, nine are F-level, two are sub-E-level, one is E-level, and one... is sub-D-level.


    With only a millisecond difference, it will reach the D level, which is the level of a lone wolf.


    Of course, even if you reach the D level, there is still a long way to go. After all, the lone wolf is the D level peak.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    The lone wolf is dead.


    After learning the news, the red ghost was heartbroken, and immediately prepared to make a ruthless move, let Jurassic take the newly developed potion for transforming warriors to Dante.


    In that way, Dante¡¯s strength will skyrocket. What¡¯s important is that... his sanity will disappear. It¡¯s just endless violence and simple thinking. This medicine was developed by the red ghost supervising and can naturally be controlled. The one who takes the medicine.


    But how can I think of...


    In the Jurassic period, not only did Dante not take medicine.


    And... the Jurassic has disappeared without a trace.


    Along with the broken link of the signal from the Jurassic, the news of Dante''s unexpected and tragic death from the Demon Gentlemen Alliance also quickly reached the ears of the red ghost.


    At the moment when he learned of this situation, the Red Ghost subconsciously thought it was a conflict between Jurassic and Dante.


    But then I thought... it was wrong.


    Things are too abrupt, and Jurassic should also know the hostility of the Red Ghost towards Dante, so that it will not cut off the signal and play missing.


    and so¡­¡­


    Whether it''s the Jurassic disappearance on its own or was lost by someone else, at least one thing can be certain.


    That is... Regarding the death of Dante, there is definitely a third person intervening.


    And the strength of this person is definitely not low.


    This made the red ghost think of the tragic death of the lone wolf in an instant. He guessed that this mysterious master should be the same person.


    Dante''s death caused the Demon Gentlemen''s League to be in chaos.


    Although the red ghost was puzzled about the identity of the mysterious master, he was still a little bit more pleased...because he could now absorb the members of the Demon Gentleman Alliance in one breath.


    "You two go to the Demon Gentlemen''s League. Remember, talk directly with their few third-human limit children." The red ghost commanded facing the two men in front of him.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1113： Things are not

    The master of the third human ultimate strength, when he came to the red ghost, he was directly called a child.


    It is conceivable that the ordinary so-called master of the third human limit was not regarded by him at all.


    The same is true. Standing at the top of his pyramid is often uncomfortable, and his behavior and language will of course appear to be overwhelming.


    But this is also true. To prevent him from being such a badass, one must first defeat him.


    Unfortunately, this person has not yet appeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Low family defeated the Pan family.


    This matter deserves to be celebrated by the entire Luo family''s allies.


    On this day, Lorraine will directly face the media''s announcement that their Low family has acquired a large number of properties, but he is not in this mood for the time being.


    Long Er, haven''t woken up yet.


    He is still in the base camp of the Salvation Group at this time.


    After waiting for a long time, he saw the door open and Tian Bao came out of it.


    "Small, how''s it going? Is Long Er awake?" Lorraine asked anxiously immediately.


    Tian Ya shook his head gently, his expression dimmed.


    "Why... why is it like this... Is there no other way,"


    "The way... there is."


    At this time, Tian Bao suddenly raised his head, looking at Lorraine with gentle eyes.


    Lorraine was full of energy after hearing this: "What way?"


    "Yin and Yang, to reconcile,, to be precise, use your strongest yang breath and your Tai Chi method of reconciling yin and yang and Longer..."


    "Yin and Yang... reconcile..."


    Lorraine''s complexion was stunned and repeated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soft bed.


    Long Er lay there quietly.


    Lorraine looked at Long Er with a pair of beautiful eyes closed, and he felt very distressed.


    Taking a deep breath, Lorraine knew this method and couldn''t let it go. I didn''t say anything else... First of all, if this can save Longer''s life, then it is worth a try. Moreover, Lorraine feels... Long Er should... don''t blame himself.


    Thinking in mind, Lorraine had already lifted the bedding.


    Under the quilt is Long Er''s **** tall body, nothing else except the gauze wrapped around the belly to the waist.


    White, pink, soft and shiny.


    Early on Lorraine knew that Ryuuji was such a **** and beautiful stunner, but she was like a blooming thorny rose that could not be touched.


    But the current Ryuuji didn''t seem to have a little lethality, just a weak beauty who needed someone to love him.


    Having made up his mind, Lorraine had already got into Long Er''s bedding.


    Then, he slowly and lightly pressed on Long''er''s body, and he supported his body for fear that Long''er''s injury would be affected.


    Looking at Long Er''s eyes closed, Lorraine was still very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Myself...Is this considered taking advantage of others...


    Moreover, Long Er didn''t react to Lorraine at this time, which felt really strange.


    But Lorraine, who has a deep understanding of Long''er''s charming temperament in his heart, saw Long''er''s beautiful face and the appearance of blocking the way to save himself before thinking of Longer. He could not do it. .


    If he says no, his second brother will not forgive him.


    At this time, the second brother had turned into the second brother, with high morale, as if he would not give up without making Long Er comfortable.


    "Long Er... I just hope you are okay... Hope, after you wake up, don''t blame me..."


    Regardless of whether Longer could hear it or not, Lorraine gently stretched out Longer''s slender tall and slippery legs, and...the waist was raised.


    A lovely sound...Lorraine and Ryuuji merged together.


    A blood stain was like a rose, and the bed sheet was instantly dyed red.


    At this time, Ryuuji had always closed his eyes tightly, frowned slightly, and gave a soft "um".


    Lorraine heard this voice and knew that Long Er was somewhat conscious.


    then¡­¡­


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Long''er''s beautiful face, and said softly, "I will be gentler."


    As he said, he began to push his waist continuously.


    And Ryuuji''s reaction was also from the beginning of not moving very much. With Lorraine''s movements, he gradually reacted. In the end, it seemed that Lorraine had been moving slowly and slightly, which made Longer feel a little uncomfortable. Up.


    Her slender and tall legs directly wrapped Lorraine''s waist.


    "Ok."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but froze for a moment....These legs hooked himself seemed quite powerful.


    ...No, the effect of Yin-Yang reconciliation is so great that it is effective in an instant.


    And when Lorraine thought so, Long Er, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    She had a pair of charming and attractive eyes that seemed to release electricity, and she blinked at Lorraine, her voice charming and charming: "Dead Lorraine...you are not very domineering...how... It seems to be weak..."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine looked at Long''er''s charming and smiling eyes at this time, as well as her quiet voice.


    This...what''s the situation?


    It really worked so soon.


    Lorraine didn¡¯t believe it was so fast.


    Could it be...


    Seeing Lorraine paused for a while, Long Er smiled flushed, blinking attractive eyes, turned over, and then in turn pressed Lorraine under him.


    In an instant, Long Er''s **** and **** hot figure was finally completely exposed to the air.


    The slender waist, the smooth skin, and the pair of proud pairs and peaks who have rubbed Lorraine through their clothes for countless times, accompanied by the movement of Ryuer turning over, the swaying elasticity trembled, it seems that It was a general provocation against Lorraine.


    "Hey...Dear Lorraine, I''m sorry...Um..." Long Er had already started to swing and sway his waist, as if trying to **** Lorrain out a little bit. Lorraine spoke, groaning, groaning, coquettish, and panting in a flushing posture, "Um~~...I,...come with God... I lied to you~~~um~~~ Actually~~I There is no danger anymore... I asked God to say that~~~ Hmm~~ I don¡¯t care about you now~~~ I won¡¯t regret it... Anyway~~~ The raw rice has been cooked into... porridge~~~~~~~ ~You are responsible to me~~~~Ah~~~~~~"


    Lorraine looked at Long Er''s so enchanting and **** appearance at this time, and he was also burning with fire in his heart.


    Okay, you stinky girl... dare to fool me.


    Looking back, I''m punishing Xiaoya, Long Er, now you have to be punished a lot,~~


    Lorraine understood what was going on, so angry and funny, but since Long Er was fine, the big stone in his heart had already fallen, so he could celebrate in such a way... it''s not a bad idea...


    "Well, I am responsible for you now."


    Lorraine suddenly smirked. As soon as he went up with his hands, he directly pressed Long''er''s pair of trembling and very restless white rabbits, and then kneaded it vigorously, making Long''er immediately flushed. , "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Although Lorraine was pressed underneath by Ryuuji, he was able to turn his passiveness into activeness, and he began to straighten his waist and move up and down continuously.


    The charming voice thought unscrupulously, no matter how loud the "Papa Papa" sound was, it couldn''t conceal Long Er''s exhilarated and cheerful "Ahhh~~~" whisper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Tian Qi, who had been outside the room, was already blushing, and she could hear the voice inside.


    "...Although Long''er''s injury has recovered as soon as possible, but such a tossing... is it really okay... Forget it, when they are finished, let''s change Long''er''s dressing..." Tian Mo recalled himself and With Lorraine''s joyful reconciliation, he immediately understood why Long Er was so excited and forgetful.


    Tian Gu slowly picked up the tea cup in his hand, placed it beside his mouth, and slowly drank the tea.


    At this moment, Long Er in the room seemed to have successfully and smoothly climbed to the highest point of joy and happiness, and his voice was crisp and numb, and said: "Lorraine...people... want... ¡­To be broken by you... um... ah, ~~~"


    "Puff,, cough cough."


    Tian Qi, who had just drunk a sip of water, was directly choked by Long Er''s groan and groan, which seemed to be cheering.


    "Um..." Tian Gu helplessly wiped his mouth, and said with a flushed face, "I didn''t expect... Long Er would be so hot even on the bed... I don''t know if Lorraine can drop it. I have to stop her..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the airport.


    A tall woman wearing sunglasses and plain clothes got in a taxi.


    "Hey, beauty, where are you going." The driver was a black brother who felt extremely active.


    "Pan''s International Headquarters Building."


    "Pan''s International." The black brother was stunned when he heard the words, then turned his head and said, "Oh, look at the beauty of the skin, it should be from Asia, maybe you don''t know, the current Pan''s International no longer exists."


    "What, no longer exists."


    After hearing this sentence, countless guesses and possibilities flashed through the woman''s mind.


    "What''s going on,, what about Rockwell International."


    "Hehe, it seems that the beauty still knows something. Knowing that Lockheed International,,, now, there is only one Chinese family in the United States, and that is the Locke family. In just these two days, the Pan family has declared bankruptcy. , And most Chinese industries have also been acquired by the Low Family."


    "...This...this is true."


    "Of course, it''s true."


    "..."


    When this woman heard this, she was stunned for a long, long time...


    Before she knew it, tears had already slipped from the corner of her eyes, but her face... there was a strange smile on her face.


    At this moment, she didn''t even know what kind of mood she was.


    "I decided to come back...really...is it the right choice." She asked herself with both relief and sadness.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1114： Shadowgate, report!

    Things are wrong.


    Commercial confrontation is still anxious, as long as there is interest, the confrontation will never be annihilated.


    But today''s Pan family has been declared shattered.


    Pantene knew the news of Lorraine''s victory, and was very happy for the first moment, but after another thought...Lorraine''s victory should be replaced by the destruction of the Pan family.


    "Sir, where have all the Pan family gone now."


    "Oh, this beauty, you don¡¯t know anything. The Pan family has committed too many sins. They seem to have done a lot of shameful deeds secretly, and then they came from the fruit of the fruit, the eldest and young master of their family, Pan Jiajun, and the big Raul of the Gambino family. There was a conflict in interest, and they all ended up together. As for the rest of the Pan family, I don¡¯t know much about it. However, according to reports, their head, King Pan, has lost his whereabouts and does not know where he went."


    "... Then... what company has replaced the Pan''s International Headquarters."


    "Of course it is the partner of the Luo Family, and, oh, yes, there should be a press conference today, which is held at the gate of the Pan International¡¯s original site. For the Luo Family, the Mr. Lorraine will attend. Press conference and speak to the outside world."


    "Well, sir, then send me there."


    "Yes, beautiful women from Asia."


    With that, the black buddy had already stepped on the accelerator.


    Along the way, Pantene didn''t say a word.


    She was swallowing tears quietly, her head by the car window, and the driver did not notice.


    Today¡¯s world is no longer the world when Pantene left, but think about it carefully, Pan Jiajun¡¯s fate nowadays is also deserved,,, unfortunately, in the end Pan Jiajun went astray, even though Pantene didn¡¯t want Pan Jiajun to die like this. , But, in retrospect, Pan Jiajun was so cruel and unrepentant... She lost all her expectations.


    Pantene understands very well that Pan Jiajun¡¯s loss of humanity may be the best ending to use the end of his life to draw an end to him.


    "Beauty, don''t you get out of the car."


    "No, we just stay here for a while and leave."


    With that, Pantene slowly pressed the car window and looked out the window.


    At this moment, the sky is shining brightly, Lorraine is wearing a neat suit and standing on the speaking stage handsomely. He is still so humble, not hurry or slow, calmly and politely speaking certain words. The reporters in the audience kept pressing the shutter of the camera, and there were bursts of applause from time to time.


    I''m back...


    The Lorraine who was calling for rain in the business world is back again... Now, he has eliminated all enemies.


    future¡­¡­


    It belongs to the Low family.


    With the strong rise of the Luo Family in the United States, the future business status of Huaxia People in the world will also be rapidly improved.


    "Let''s go."


    After Pantene finished speaking, the car started again, and she slowly closed the window.


    in fact¡­¡­


    When she came back this time, she just wanted to see what the world had become, how Lorraine was, and how her family was.


    And now, he also knows... Lorraine is doing very well, very well... She doesn''t need her married wife in that unknown Miao Village.


    Pantene''s eyes were sharp, and she saw the beaming beauties standing together behind the press conference. They were... very harmonious.


    Now, Pan Jiajun is dead, and the rest of the Pan family, Pantene, she thinks she doesn''t have to look for it...


    She is going to find her father.


    She knew that her father still had a small property that no one knew.


    If he wants to be quiet, he should, he will go there.


    When the car started, Pantene said where he was going.


    At this time, Lorraine, who was speaking on the stage, was speaking, and suddenly felt a panic in his heart, an unprecedented panic.


    In an instant, he stopped his words.


    "Ok."


    Upon seeing this, everyone at the scene was stunned, as did Lorraine''s family.


    When they watched Lorraine, their eyes suddenly stagnated, and everyone was puzzled.


    "Lorraine, what''s the matter." At this moment, Kang Shaojie beside Lorraine couldn''t help but reminded him in a low voice.


    At this time, Lorraine came back to his senses, looked at the curious eyes, he couldn''t help but smiled, and he was very clever prevarication: "Hehe, my heart suddenly jumped and thought of something. , This matter is too exciting, a little absent-minded, sorry,,, this matter, is... Our Rock International will cooperate with Han International, Kang International, Stu International, Song International and Gan Binuo Financial has formed an economic co-prosperity circle. From now on, we will vigorously promote the all-round development of the international economy. I hope you will support and supervise us. Thank you."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of warm applause from the audience.


    but¡­¡­


    Those who are familiar with Lorraine know very well that Lorraine''s distraction just now... definitely not because of this broken reason.


    At this time, Lorraine was still in a mess...


    Just now, there was a pain in his heart, and a familiar and full of warm and safe feeling suddenly hit his heart. The old man...as if in a moment, he came to his side and looked at him tenderly. , And he Lorraine could not see her, but Lorraine could clearly feel her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The epoch-making business announcement press conference is over.


    The media will report news quickly. Luo, Kang, Song, Han, and Gambino and the Situ Economic Co-Prosperity Alliance will go back first. In the future, they will have continuous cooperation projects. For this reason, old friends of the Situ family, They also came to the United States specially. Of course, after they got off the plane, Lorraine sent people to protect them closely. After all, it seemed that the Lorraine family had no enemies anymore.


    But Lorraine knew very well that his greatest enemy was still gazing at him.


    His business is not over yet, and he cannot rest yet.


    Secretly, Lorraine has begun to speed up deployment.


    As the Salvation Group has slightly fewer personnel, the long-term introduction plan of Lorraine has been smoothly accelerated. Tonight, all the Shadow Door brothers will join in the Salvation Group base camp.


    This strength cannot be underestimated. You must know that the shadow gate training has never stopped.


    After Lorraine¡¯s selfless devotion of the tyrant''s technique and teaching, now the 100 members of the entire Shadow Gate have all reached the first human limit and above.


    This may seem easy, but in fact it is the result of them working day and night, not afraid of injury, not afraid of bleeding, and not afraid of hard work.


    Before you know it, Shadow Gate has become a very powerful organization.


    They had branched out a lot of formations before, but after returning from Lorraine, they were re-adjusting and integrating.


    Now, Shadow Gate has a fairly complete strategy and formation system.


    Such a formation is really too mighty, so there is only one place to gather and regroup, and that is the base camp of the Salvation Group.


    So, that night, Lorraine brought the entire Shadow Gate team to the base camp of the Salvation Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ahem, Long Er, are you sure... Lorraine has been focusing on business these years."


    Facing Hani Beibei''s quiet question, Long Er''s face was also full of surprise at this time. She shook her head gently: "I...I don''t know exactly how far Lorraine has developed his power, although I I¡¯ve always understood something before, but I¡¯m not so clear... Oh my god... the only underground training base of our salvation team, I can¡¯t stand anymore." Long Er''s eyes beamed, looking at Lorraine¡¯s back with admiration. And worship, and a trace of unconcealed happiness... Her Long Er man is just amazing.


    Lorraine glanced at his current army of a hundred people, feeling that they were all full of energy and bullish.


    Indeed, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. This may be a derogatory term, but Lorraine wants this kind of energy.


    You must know that the enemy is a powerful celestial eye organization. Without this strength, how could victory be possible.


    However, the Shadow Gate unit is not weak. Among the hundred people, most of them are the first human limit, but 15 of them have reached the second human limit.


    This can be regarded as Lorraine to describe, they are out-and-out geniuses.


    Of course, this is also directly related to Lorraine''s selfless adaptation and dedication of his own private and powerful skills.


    "Brothers, now, you all know who the enemy you are going to face is,,, the Sky Eye organization, for us, it is like a mountain, but..." As he said, Lorraine slowly put on Putting on his long-lost black gloves, he continued to say in a deep voice, "Dashan, so what, lone wolf, the third human extreme D-level master, I can punch it through with one punch, I believe, my brother of Lorraine, neither One is the weak, isn''t it."


    "Yes,,,."


    Hundreds of brothers shouted loudly, with great momentum.


    The local members of the Salvation Group had never seen this battle, Qi Qi was a little excited, and they began to admire Lorraine.


    Of course, from the moment Lorraine killed the lone wolf at that time, the members were already looking up at him.


    Nodded in satisfaction, Lorraine looked at Garlic.


    Garlic is the chief executive officer of the Shadow Gate, directly under the command of Lorraine.


    Garlic understood, and immediately waved his hand, grateful, and shouted: "All detachments, gather to report."


    After an order, all members looked serious.


    Immediately after...


    One by one detachment leaders came to report in front of Garlic.


    Liangzi organized the team with full of domineering taste, and then reported: "The first team [Swift], all, report."


    ... "Second team [Muscles], sniper team, storm team, all, check in."


    "Three teams [Dominoes], all, check in..."


    "The core team [War Knife], all, check in..."


    "[Double Wings] Two members." "Stinger." "Purple Fire." "Check in."


    After Garlic received the order, he immediately turned around and came to Lorraine, his expression serious and respectful.


    "BOSS."


    Garlic bowed respectfully: "Shadow Gate,,, check in."


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1115： Send sheep into the mouth

    The aura of the Shadow Gate was shocking, and the entire base camp of the Salvation Group seemed to tremble accidentally.


    And Han Chen¡¯s injury has gradually recovered. He is standing in the back at this time. This buddy, who is the leader of the salvation team, has to admire Lorraine. He can bring out such a cohesive and quite strong team. Team.


    After the Shadow Gate announced that the assembly was complete, the salvation group was already ready to go, and it was about to be dispatched.


    On the other side...


    The Red Ghost and the Sky Eye organization also succeeded in swallowing the Demon Gentlemen Alliance according to the plan.


    In fact, the mood like the Devil Gentlemen Alliance has gone through many years of twists and turns, and the internal characters and nature of the organization have changed again and again. Don¡¯t expect the deep loyalty of their members, and the Sky Eye organization is indeed a very The organization that many underworld killers yearn for.


    As a result, many members of the Devil Gentlemen Alliance joined the Sky Eye organization.


    The only regret is that in the Devil Gentlemen Alliance, there are still several powerhouses with the third human limit, and half of them are unwilling to join the Sky Eye organization.


    Reluctantly, the Red Ghost only issued a killing order and killed several Demon Gentlemen Alliance''s third human extreme powerhouse.


    The purpose of the red ghost is that if you can¡¯t use it for yourself, it¡¯s better not to live in this world. There used to be an alliance of demon gentlemen. For various reasons, the red ghost did not completely get rid of dissidents. Now, such a great opportunity to let go. In front of him, if he doesn''t cherish it, the red ghost thinks he is sorry.


    Of course, the few third human extreme masters who didn''t want to join the Sky Eye organization, at first, the red ghost intended to use them as experiments to transform the latest drugs for soldiers, but then I thought about it and sent them to perform the task. Very strong, but the strength is still not as overbearing as he is, the third human limit master is not easy to control, just kill it.


    It''s not distressed either, anyway, these members who cheated from the Devil Gentlemen Alliance are also to be the subject of experimentation.


    Not only that, the Red Ghost has now mastered this warrior reform plan to the point of perfection, and he intends to transform all of the 90% or more members under his hand.


    Only some members who are above the F level of the third human limit are left.


    After all, trials are dangerous, and there is nothing wrong with retaining certain strength as a hole card.


    At the same time, at the final stage of the Sky Eye organization''s large-scale warrior transformation plan, King Pan was not reconciled. He planned to visit the Sky Eye organization himself, trying to find a way to kill Lorraine.


    He knew that he had nothing now, and he could no longer fund the research project of the Sky Eye Organization from money, so he had to hope that the red ghost could sell his favor.


    In one of his secret real estates, King Pan dumped all the cigarette butts in his ashtray, a lot...


    He didn¡¯t sleep all day and all night. Apart from hatred, there was only a little bit of intellect left in his mind, and this little bit of remaining intellect was still telling himself...how to cooperate with the Sky Eye organization to prevent being Play with each other.


    however¡­¡­


    At this moment, King Pan suddenly heard a knock on the door of his room.


    He couldn''t help feeling tight.


    Are the people from the Sky Eye organization here?


    He called the people from the Sky Eye organization and told them to come here and talk to them. He didn''t expect to be here so soon...


    Originally, King Pan didn''t hold any expectations. After all, he also knew that he had no use value anymore, at least for the Sky Eye organization.


    Slowly standing up, he walked towards the door in a very depressed mood.


    however¡­¡­


    When he saw the person outside the door in the cat''s eyes... his heart was lifted up instantly.


    "Well,,,,,...it''s Tingting..."


    The person outside was his "dead" Tingting.


    how is this possible,.


    Wouldn''t others pretend to be Tingting to lie to me?


    But King Pan still knew what his daughter felt. Ninety percent of him dared to conclude that this woman standing outside... is his daughter, Pantene.


    What if... is fake.


    King Pan would open this door immediately without thinking.


    "Ting...Tingting...is it you, daughter."


    Pan Wang''s hair is now half white, as if he was many years old in an instant.


    The moment Pantene saw the appearance of his father, he immediately choked up and burst into Wang Pan¡¯s arms full of tears: "Dad...Dad...I, I''m back..."


    "Good...good girl, just come back...just come back."


    King Pan also burst into tears in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, naturally, it was the clich¨¦ sensational scene of father and daughter reunion, and there was too much to say between the two.


    Of course King Pan wanted to tell his daughter about the evil deeds of the enemy Lorraine.


    And after listening to this, Pantene felt a sense of helplessness in her heart... Father, had been completely brainwashed by his evil brother.


    "Father, everything... is not what you imagined,,, didn''t Pan Jiajun tell you that I was dead? Actually...I didn''t die."


    Pantene earnestly told everything he had experienced and told Wang Pan, his father who thought about him day and night. He didn''t miss a little detail, including how he was shot by Pan Jiajun and how he was taken. As an excuse to stop Lorraine, how Lorraine gave birth to himself later. Of course, he gave birth to himself. This was also the analysis of Uncle Yao based on Lorraine''s injury.


    however¡­¡­


    After listening to what Pantene said...


    King Pan was completely dumbfounded.


    Everything that Pantene said has completely subverted all his thinking patterns during this time...


    His daughter will not lie to herself...that is to say, it is his son, Pan Jiajun, who has gone bad.


    At this moment, King Pan seemed to wake up like a dream, and countless pictures and fragments of life flashed in his mind in an instant. Everything was about Pan Jiajun¡¯s actions. At that time, he thought that he might be excusable for those behaviors. Now I think about it. , Those are all signs of evil step by step astray.


    "..."


    The atmosphere of the room was silent for an instant.


    After a long, long time, as if a century has passed, Pan Wangcai said in a hoarse voice: "That is to say... you and Lorraine are already married."


    Pantene nodded sadly: "Yes... So... Dad, don''t hate Lorraine anymore. Just imagine if it was your daughter I was persecuted so many times by others, and even nearly died several times, could it? Won''t you fight back...Between Lorraine and our family''s hatred, it was Pan Jiajun who provoked the evil thoughts first.


    From Pantene¡¯s reluctance to call Pan Jiajun¡¯s brother, King Pan can clearly hear...


    She obviously hated this brother completely in her heart.


    Hearing Pantene¡¯s words, King Pan seemed to be silent again for a long time, looking at his daughter¡¯s sad and determined eyes, and asked again: "Then... don¡¯t you want to see Lorraine again, how do you know? He really forgot about you."


    Pantene shook his head. "...I don''t want to think about this. He is living very well now. I don''t want to disturb him anymore. I don''t want to bring back his painful memories.,, Dad, my daughter has returned, and we will be the two of us in the future. So, let¡¯s spend the rest of the day well, okay."


    King Pan closed his eyes slightly at this time, not knowing what he was thinking about. After a while, he nodded slowly, seeming to silently agree.


    Pantene finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his father''s nod, and then hugged his father tightly.


    Time is at this moment, as if...


    stopped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And on the other side.


    The red ghost was slightly surprised and put down the monitor and listener.


    "Unexpectedly... I thought that King Pan was of no use value, but God sent me a gift again.,, King Pan''s daughter turned out to be Lorraine''s wife, if she was arrested , Then I have another bargaining chip in my hand."


    Originally, in order to monitor King Pan¡¯s whereabouts, his men implanted high-tech micro-devices for tracking, eavesdropping, and listening on King Pan. Unexpectedly, when his red ghost was worrying about the base camp of the forces behind Lorraine, God gave himself such a heavy gift again.


    "Wasp, didn¡¯t King Pan contact you today and hope that our Sky Eye organization will help him again? Don¡¯t refuse, go to the place he told you and bring him back... Oh, of course, the point is not him, but hers. That daughter named Pantene."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    midnight.


    The door of Wang Pan''s house opened, silently.


    "You are here, thank you Sky Eye Organization for still willing to sell me this face."


    King Pan looked back and saw the master Wasp in front of him, and immediately stood up, "Let¡¯s leave quietly, my daughter, she has fallen asleep and rested. I don¡¯t want her to know that I still want to deal with Lorraine." After a while, Pan Wang thought. Bitterly, "In any case, I still can''t give up the hatred in my heart, and I am not a great person. I don''t want my daughter to be wronged, but I made this Lorraine for nothing."


    King Pan made up his mind and prepared to follow the wasp out of the house.


    But how can I think of...


    The wasp didn''t even have any intention to leave, but stared at the closed bedroom door blankly.


    "Well, what''s the matter." An ominous premonition suddenly rose in Pan Wang''s heart.


    At this time, the wasp turned his head, and said in a low and emotional voice: "It''s nothing, our boss also wants to ask Qianjin Huitian to sit down."


    Before he could say anything, he immediately raised the sword in his hand and slammed it down. King Pan was hit in the neck immediately. Without a chance to hum, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1116： Goal, eye of heaven!

    An expedition to the headquarters of the Sky Eye organization is about to be dispatched.


    Long Er''s identity, of course, would know where the headquarters of the Sky Eye organization was, and they couldn''t let such a large base move away.


    Therefore, Lorraine chose to go by water.


    In this way, members of the Shadow Gate and Salvation Group can be transported in large quantities, and it is much easier to operate.


    However, it was not wrong to transfer a large number of members of the Shadow Gate to the United States to set off together. There is the care of the Gambino family, and it is easy to set sail.


    In addition...


    After Long Er''s thorough investigation in the Sky Eye organization, he realized that the headquarters of the so-called Sky Eye organization was an illusion.


    The real SkyEye headquarters is in the Pacific Ocean, the most central sea area.


    It was an island, an island full of danger and unknown.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Lorraine can also let go of it. You know, this will be an unprecedented fierce chaos.


    There are dozens of members of the Salvation Group, hundreds of members of the Shadow Gate, hostile to the hundreds of powerful enemy camps of the Heavenly Eye Organization. No one can predict what kind of war will be.


    Lorraine knew that this time sailing, success or failure depended on this, so he poured out all the resources in his hands.


    And this directly led to...the rear defense void.


    However, the current situation is also very clear. The Sky Eye organization will encounter a fierce battle. They don''t have much time to take care of the Luo Family. Lorraine only needs to fight quickly, and then all the answers will be revealed.


    Thousands of calculations...


    Maybe there are very few people who can count...In fact, there is another dangerous person.


    Still alive.


    That was when Tsunako sold the Luo family.


    He did Pan Jiajun¡¯s eyeliner at first, and later hoped to kill Lorraine, but in the end he was unsuccessful. Pan Jiajun wanted to kill people, but unexpectedly was escaped by Tsunko, who had a strong sense of crisis. Since then, he Has been missing.


    But after Lorraine set sail, he suddenly appeared.


    Appeared in the Luo Family.


    He didn''t even imagine... the Luo family was so easy to sneak in. He is now equipped with auxiliary mobility tools and his movements are very awkward, so he also sneaked into the Luo family. He himself was secretly grateful, but a small person like him is It is impossible to know that Lorraine has already sailed to the headquarters of the Sky Eye organization.


    "Don''t say anything."


    Lin Jiadong was sitting in the study, and suddenly a pistol came to the back of his head: "Tell me where Lorraine is."


    Lin Jiadong paused for a while before hearing this voice, and he understood in his heart.


    Tsunako never dreamed of... the famous ghost brain beside Lorraine, in fact, had been waiting for him.


    "Tsunako, long time no see."


    Lin Jiadong didn''t look back, but he called out Tsunko''s name in a calm tone.


    This tone made Tsunko very upset.


    "If you know it''s me, just be honest and tell me where Lorraine is."


    "Hehe, don''t you know, Brother Lin, not in the United States now."


    "Yeah,..." Wen Yan said in her heart,,, shit, could it be that she ran away.


    "Don''t play tricks on me, I checked it out. Today Lorraine is always in America."


    "Couldn''t he just leave."


    "... You... want to irritate me, do you want to die?"


    "Hehe, did I tell you the whereabouts of Brother Lin, you will let me go, stop teasing."


    "...I hate dishonest people. As a cripple, give me tricks."


    "Haha, say I''m a useless person, aren''t you." Lin Jiadong smiled gently.


    "I, shit, haha, joke, even if I am a shit, I at least dare to stand up now, and you, you have only the courage to stay in a wheelchair for a lifetime, you are a useless shit." After all, Tsunko is a world experience. Not enough, Lin Jiadong provoked excitement in a few words.


    "Yes, I am a useless man." Lin Jiadong chuckled lightly, "I have been thinking about what role I can play with Brother Lin as a useless man. In terms of combat effectiveness, I am a child who has no power to restrain me. As far as business is concerned, I¡¯m not good at home, so I¡¯ve been thinking, to fight for Lin Ge, what else can I contribute besides my brain? My brothers are all going to the front line. Do you just nest in the back?"


    Tsunako was silent at this time, wondering what Lin Jiadong wanted to say.


    "Later I told myself, no, I am useful. The only thing I am useful is that all of Brother Lin¡¯s enemies know... I am a useless person, you see, even you, such a useless person, dare to intimidate so wantonly. Me." The more Lin Jiadong said, the more he smiled.


    "My patience is limited. Give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me where Lorraine is, this gun will end your life."


    "Look, I, being a useless person, didn''t I just bring out such an unstable factor like you."


    Lin Jiadong smiled and suddenly took a breath. Then, he pressed a button on his wheelchair, and an iron rod protruded directly behind him.


    "Bang..." The sound directly hit Tsunko''s abdomen.


    Once he was hit, Tsunako pulled the trigger subconsciously, and Lin Jiadong''s tricks made him hurt the killer.


    "boom."


    but¡­¡­


    After the bullet fired, Tsunko found out...


    Lin Jiadong has disappeared in the wheelchair.


    "Well,..." What''s the situation?


    Before Tsunako could think about it, Lin Jiadong suddenly turned around and moved from a low position to easily grab the inconvenient Tsunako, and then took the pistol in his hand with a backhand.


    "Boom."


    Lifting a foot, Tsunako was kicked directly to the ground by Lin Jiadong.


    "Well,,,,, how...how is it possible,,,,, you, you are not...your legs...are you crippled?,, is there no way to heal..."


    Tsunako was kicked to the ground at this time, his movements were very awkward. He looked at Lin Jiadong who was standing straight in front of him with horror and surprise, and said in amazement.


    Lin Jiadong smiled and said: "So, a person like you will only be a fool who is at the mercy of others. If others say that I am disabled, you believe it. Did I tell you personally?...Tangko, human There is no absolute right and wrong in living, all kinds of enmity, but you are our enemy, then we should be prepared for failure, and hope that in the afterlife, you will not be so stupid."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Jiadong was wearing a neat suit, with one hand in his pocket and the other pulling the trigger.


    The gunshots killed people.


    Lin Jiadong looked at Tsunko who was unwilling to see her eyes open, and slowly picked up the phone.


    "Hey, Brother Lin, Tsunako appeared and was killed by me,,, haha, I...Finally, I don''t have to sit in a wheelchair every day, brother, don''t worry about the expedition, parents, brothers and sister-in-laws are waiting for you to come back."


    Snapped.


    When he hung up the phone, Lin Jiadong looked down.


    He muttered to himself in a deep voice: "Brother Lin...I have told you all about the marching tactics. Forgive my brother, I can''t accompany you on the front line. I hope...you can return victoriously. Here, there is Brother Lin with you. The country we laid down, a country with the word''Luo'' engraved."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the ocean, below the night.


    Lorraine rested in the boat.


    He is regenerating his energy and must ensure that he uses the best state to face the ultimate powerful enemy, the red ghost.


    Now, he is the third human ultimate B-level strength, and this is only the effect of the fifth layer of the book of death, the sixth layer... he has been unable to break through, but his current ancient Taijiquan skills have Reaching the realm of Dacheng, this is his killer.


    In fact, even he himself didn''t know what kind of strength the red ghost was.


    However, he cannot be afraid.


    He is the core and spiritual leader of the entire team in this trip. If he is afraid, this battle cannot be fought.


    Lorraine''s mentality is very good...


    In this case, he can also fall asleep.


    But in this dream, it was very uncooperative and came a nightmare.


    In the dream, Lorraine dreamed of what happened in the Miao Village before.


    Once, Lorraine was drowning in a lake in the village. He didn''t know why he choked on his conscience. He had lost his memory and couldn''t swim. Later, Pantene rescued him.


    After that, Lorraine knew that Pantene was so watery. Later, when Pantene was holding herself by the fire, those words made Lorraine unforgettable: "Little fool, there will be no wife by his side. Don''t run around, you know, no matter what, you always remember that my wife will always be by your side and hold you. Even if I die, you are not allowed to lose a hair. Please promise me."


    However, in the dream, as soon as these words were said, the furnace exploded. Then, Lorraine watched Pantene being submerged by the fire, and he... was helpless.


    "Tingting."


    Lorraine suddenly woke up from his dream, sweating profusely.


    "..."


    His eyes were a little dignified, and it took a while before he finally broke free from the fright.


    "Tingting... after I get rid of the sky eye tissue... I will pick you up, I have never forgotten you, wait for me." Lorraine took a deep breath and then gently stroked herself The position of the chest.


    Up to now, he still remembers the blood-red mark on Pantene''s chest like a teardrop. At this moment, he seems to have been deeply imprinted in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Sky Eye organization.


    Most of the members have been injected with the remodeling agent.


    The red ghost stood on the high platform, looking at the darkened reformed soldier... He felt that every hair on his body was about to stand up.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was standing at the top of the world, and everyone who disobeyed him...must die.


    "For so many years, finally... waited until this day." The red ghost took a deep breath, "God, you... after all, you can''t beat me."


    Didi.


    A sound of a communicator.


    The red ghost said to the communicator, "Say."


    "Boss, Pan Wang and Pantene father and daughter, have been brought."


    PS: second more


    PS2: Brothers and sisters, everyone should feel it... The book "Rebirth: Super Rich Second Generation" has reached the final plot stage and is about to end. From August 2010 to now, it has been more than one and a half years. Time, thank you for your support over the past year, more than 3.5 million words, this is the first time that the left hand has written so many words, especially in the later period, there are some defects, which are also my shortcomings, the left hand will remember, and Grow hard, cough cough...to talk about the topic, when talking about the chapters that the left hand owes, the left hand blushes embarrassedly. I originally wanted to make up, but at the end of the plot, even if you add more... it will also expand the plot and piece together the branches. , Will ruin the rhythm of the ending, so the left hand did not do that. After thinking about it carefully, the best way is to upload a big explosion in the new book. By the way, on the basis of the explosion, add a few more changes. ...The left hand in the first half and the middle of the book has not been owed any more, from time to time the increase of more bursts, and then the increase of the activity...so that the left hand who has not saved the manuscript was suddenly messed up. I know that many brothers and sisters have emotions. Here, the left hand sincerely says sorry, if the left hand hurts your heart, you will never read my book again, the left hand is also very sorry, blame myself, and thank you for your continued company, if the brothers and sisters can forgive the left hand , Then just wait for the explosion of the new book upload on the left hand. The new book will be a very good subject. Personally, it is very interesting. This time the left hand will no longer fight insecure battles. After the book is over, the manuscript will be saved for a period of time. When the time comes, you will have confidence,,, um, it¡¯s not over yet, I can¡¯t finish the testimonials, more words, let¡¯s stay after the finale, now...Please continue to support this book, wait a moment, left hand now In the third update, I will upload it soon after I finish it. Thank you for your unremitting support along the way.


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1117： The ultimate battle!

    King Pan and his daughter are here.


    The red ghost couldn''t help but smile.


    "Okay, don''t worry about King Pan, and take that Pantene to my office." As soon as the red ghost turned around, he walked towards his office.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ride the wind and waves on the sea.


    Even after speeding up, it took almost two days to reach the base camp of the Sky Eye organization.


    And within this time, the Sky Eye organization has also completed all the preparations. The Red Ghost originally wanted to use Pantene to lure Lorrain out, but after some investigation, he found that... Lorraine, and his side Those so-called masters of, have disappeared.


    In other words, Lorraine may have acted now.


    As expected, now Lorraine¡¯s identity has been exposed, at least the Red Ghost already knows that he is an unfuelled lamp, then... Lorraine is likely to take the initiative to attack. After the Red Ghost realized this possibility, he immediately Just laughed.


    What? This Lorraine... Is it because he wants to bring people to the headquarters of my Tianyan organization to make trouble.


    I am afraid¡­¡­


    It''s too big.


    Anyway, Lorraine''s whereabouts has not yet been determined, and the red ghost cannot take the initiative to attack for a while. It is better to stabilize the batch of soldiers who have just completed the transformation.


    ...Just like that, two days passed.


    A big ship came to the outside of the base camp of the Sky Eye organization.


    For a time, the two sides were fighting wits and courage.


    Although Lorraine is not a warlord, he is unlikely to have too many large-scale war weapons, but... he still has a few rocket launchers. If the Salvation Group says that there is nothing at the bottom of the box, it is really impossible to justify.


    Unfortunately, after some investigation, it was found that the Sky Eye organization has a very strict defense system. Whether it is an aerial attack or a beach landing attack, there are relatively mature countermeasures. In comparison, it is landing. Fighting is better.


    At least, Lorraine can arrange tactics, and the defense system is dead, after all, be careful, and you can still see the needle, but if large weapons carry out long-range attacks, obviously Lorraine and his party on the sea do not take advantage.


    simply put¡­¡­


    The battle in the underground world cannot be fought vigorously like modern warfare. On the contrary, it will be more like an ancient cold weapon marching battle.


    The night black wind kills the night.


    When the large troops landed, the sky was also very suitable.


    Lorraine took the lead and walked in the forefront. He was the strongest and could detect many man-made ambushes.


    And behind him.


    Hani Beibei, Long Er and other members of the salvation team followed closely. Han Chen did not come. Although his injury had recovered, he was not completely stabilized. His hands and feet were broken. This requires a long recovery process. Therefore, he couldn''t come together. For this reason, Han Chen was also very upset and annoyed. Fortunately, there was a leader like Lorraine who was more valuable than his team leader, and he was relieved.


    When he came, Han Chen left only one sentence: "Brother, don''t be aggressive, it''s really impossible, find a way to escape, not ashamed of escape, stay in the green hills, not afraid of no firewood, you are still young, the red ghost must not survive you. "


    In this regard, Lorraine remained silent.


    He agrees with this statement, and he does not agree, but in any case, it is a blessing from the brothers. All he needs to say is two words: "Relax."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, behind Long Er and Hani Beibei, Shen Zheyu and others, as well as the members of the shadow gate with garlic head, marched quietly, waiting for instructions.


    "DaDaDaDa..."


    Moving forward, based on Long Er''s understanding of the defensive equipment and monitoring and control equipment of the Sky Eye organization, everyone moved forward very cautiously. Finally, the center of the base camp of the Sky Eye organization was getting closer and closer to everyone.


    however¡­¡­


    I don''t know who is Lorraine and they are lucky, or the passive defense system of the Sky Eye organization is a little vain.


    In short, when the large force marched to the moment before the war in the hinterland was only one step away, the Sky Eye organization still had no response.


    "... Ryuuji, do you think this is normal."


    Lorraine''s expression was dark at this time, and he asked immediately.


    Ryuuji frowned at this time: "It''s hard to tell...but the intuition in my heart tells me that it''s definitely not that simple."


    However, after Long Er finished speaking, immediately...


    The sound of a missile shooting sounded, and then...


    "Boom,..."


    There was a loud noise.


    The big ship on the sea that came by the waves had already exploded.


    "It was discovered."


    Lorraine had expected it a long time ago. Fortunately, all their current people have moved out, and they can basically enter the second-level deployment state.


    ...It''s just that the bombing of the ship means that they... This time, they are going to break the boat and try their best.


    If you win, you can leave.


    Failure, then there is only death.


    "This is a good phenomenon...Although the reaction of the Sky Eye organization was somewhat hindsight, it eventually found us. At least, we have so far had no casualties."


    As Lorraine spoke, he saw the large base gate of the Sky Eye organization open, and then... from inside, crowds of black and heavy crowds poured out.


    There are more than two hundred people.


    With this huge number and great momentum, Delorraine also subconsciously felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    But their people are not weak at all.


    There are dozens of members of the Salvation Group, hundreds of members of the Shadow Gate, and nearly two hundred in total.


    only¡­¡­


    Long''er had sharp eyes, and at a glance he found the ugliness of the physique of the over 200 people.


    "Hehe... this red ghost is indeed a conscientious lunatic,,, he actually used the modified fighter injection liquid on almost all the internal members." Long Er''s face was ugly, there is nothing in it. Few of her old acquaintances during the Sky Eye organization... Seeing that they all became the puppets of the red ghosts, and each of them became machines that only knew how to kill, she felt that the sky seemed to be crying.


    Red Ghost...


    If you don''t get rid of this kind of evil person, the heavens will cry blood.


    "This sounds like bad news, but we all know that this is a godsend, isn''t it?"


    Lorraine suddenly smiled.


    Hani Beibei smiled and nodded at this time: "Yes, so many of them have been modified, so we directly put in the serum aerosol, then...they will be baptized on a large scale, although it will not cause Their strength has been lost and they are just fighting back to their original form, but at least... the changes in their physical state will make them unable to maintain their full strength to fight. This is good news for us."


    "Yes, yes, good news, but, this is still a very difficult battle."


    With that, Lorraine slowly patted his black glove, and in the next second, Garlic was already standing beside him.


    "Garlic, do you remember all the tactical essentials?,, this is what Jiadong spent several days and nights studying." Lorraine said.


    Garlic said: "BOSS, of course I remember."


    "The first step, [gunfire] action, the sniper team is half-traveled and half-latent, the stormtrooper is generally marching, waiting for orders,,, tactical position, car two, flat seven." At an order, Garlic turned his head and gestured.


    Li Nan and Li Chenggong took the [Gunfire] team into action, marching in a hurry, regularly deployed, and well-trained.


    "The second step, [War Sword] puts out a triangle tactic, marches fixedly, waits for the opportunity to converge, ,, tactical position, horse five, advance four."


    With an order, the core team [War Knife], under the leadership of Christian, is well-trained to find their position. This is an action battle with a high degree of difficulty, but as long as the operation is good, then... the whole movie The combat effectiveness of the door will be multiplied by several.


    "The third step, [Swift] dispatched in a straight line,,, tactical position, gun two, advance six."


    Ryoko heard the order, and quickly stayed with her Swift Brigade and marched towards the target. The steps under her feet were light and mighty, and each of them was extremely agile, which deserved to be from the [Swift] Brigade.


    "Fourth step, [Dominoes] cross to cover and march forward in the shape of a field,,, tactical position, phase five, advance seven,


    Once again, the domino team led by Maguire also began to march.


    At the end...


    "The fifth step, [Double Wings] action,,, tactical position, two lines across the river, **** seven, advance one."


    The poisonous thorns and purple fire all appeared together, and they moved quickly in accordance with the prescribed direction.


    In just a few moments, all the members of the Shadow Gate had already set up their positions, and the situation of attacking in positions, slowly moving forward.


    "All members of the Salvation Team, in accordance with the previous marching divisions, stick to their tasks, follow the core team''s swords, and march in a straight line." After commanding the Shadow Gate, Lorraine gave an order. All the members of the Salvation Team were also very cooperative and began to vigorously. As they marched, the steps under their feet were sudden, and the masters with their unique skills were quite obedient to Lorraine''s orders.


    ...... After a few breaths, Lorraine set up an action position.


    Ryuuji and Hani Beibei stood on the left and right sides of Lorraine.


    "Snapped."


    Stand still.


    Lorraine raised his head, and when he saw...on the high platform, that seemed to be the strong man in the morning, he squinted at Lorraine from a distance. After a while, he slowly lifted The start seems to be mocking Lorraine''s so-called tactics.


    Immediately afterwards, he seemed to have no effort, but his voice was like Hong Zhong, and he commanded aggressively through a small portable loudspeaker:


    "All members of the Sky Eye follow orders,,, no tactics, no directions, no command, just let me remember one thing, kill all, all the enemies you see in front of your eyes..." The red ghost smiled coldly, and the corner of his mouth Pick, repeat it emphatically, ",, kill all, all,."


    "Roar,,,,,,,,."


    A loud cry that seemed to be not a human cry sounded loudly, as if to break through the sky in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the two hundred black and heavy reforming soldiers of the Sky Eye organization moved towards the direction of Lorraine and the others... mighty, vigorous, and screamed.


    PS: third more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1118： Fight!

    War...


    Start,.


    "Dragon."


    Lorraine greeted Long''er at this time, and Longer understood her heart. She was in charge of the delivery of the serum liquid smoke bombs.


    As soon as Lorraine''s voice fell, Long Er had already begun to give orders.


    Immediately after...


    "Shoo,..." "Shoo,..." sounded.


    It was not a high-projectile projectile with a complicated design, but was quickly released.


    Due to the relatively complete protective measures in the sky eye organization, the angle of the high projectile is very tricky to prevent it from being blocked.


    But even so, after a few roars, the smoke bombs were all blocked.


    Immediately afterwards, the denser smoke drifted and settled slowly in the air.


    Because there are impurities and the density is relatively high, these fumes have not completely dispersed.


    Upon seeing this...


    The red ghost couldn''t help but frown...what...what is this...?


    I was thinking in my heart, and soon, that group of members of the Sky-Eyes organization that was overwhelmingly crushed, just a few of them paused for a while, and then they stopped in place, fell off the team, and struggled in place that seemed very sad.


    "Hmm." After that, several people felt very uncomfortable and stopped one after another.


    Fortunately, the smoke was dispersed in the air, and the falling smoke and dust were not too much. The members of the Sky Eye organization recruited were only a very small number of only a dozen.


    But it was these dozens of people who made the red ghost frowned immediately.


    what''s the situation,.


    He raised his head, looked at the smoky air, and instantly seemed to understand something...Oops, this is...the special gas for us to transform our soldiers.


    Just thinking of this, the nearly two hundred masters on Lorraine''s side have already begun to act. They are overwhelmed by the dark, and they are advancing well. Looking at this situation, it seems that they want to make a quick battle.


    Humph, I thought that with these special preparations, we could hold our lifeline, it was too naive.


    Thinking about it, the red ghost had already greeted the communicator, and immediately after... all the masters of the third human limit under him were dispatched.


    Of course, there are also many third-human limit masters who have been transformed, and the actual combat effectiveness is actually less than ten.


    However, these fighters of the Third Human Limit who have not been transformed, their combat ranks have all exceeded F rank.


    "...It''s not good...Although we have serums for them to transform soldiers,...the number of the third human limit masters in the Sky Eye organization is really quite a lot." Lorraine looked at this moment and he was very quick. Enter the state, "I don''t have time to think so much, Ryuuji, Hanibebe, take care of yourself and ensure smooth tactical progress."


    With that said, he took the lead, and with a little pause, he quickly rushed into the mighty crowd of melee.


    Seeing Lorraine suddenly rushing in... Long Er felt empty.


    The original plan was that Lorraine should go directly behind the enemy line to face the red ghost, but... after all, the current situation is not optimistic. Originally, there is no advantage in numbers, at most it is a tactical advantage. Now, The number of masters of the Third Human Limit of the Sky Eye organization is also not a few. If Lorraine does not play a certain role in the group battle, the situation may be difficult to be clear.


    "Boom." "Boom." "Boom."


    As soon as Lorraine entered the enemy, it was a melee, with his fists and feet added, his movements were coherent, and his momentum was sharp.


    He exploded out of all the strength from his body, and he didn''t leave his hands at all. From it, a hundred people seemed comfortable.


    and¡­¡­


    When he stepped into the crowd, the large troops behind also followed.


    Just now Lorraine used so-called smoke bombs to attack, and found that the effect was basically useless. Therefore, the countermeasures everyone discussed before finally came in handy.


    That is, they carried smoke-type serum bombs with them. Everyone went deep into the enemy and immediately pulled the serum bombs away. Then, the entire battlefield was flooded with smoke.


    Those who can go on this battlefield are all masters who won¡¯t be deceived by some smog. Therefore, the enemy and us are still in an inextricable fight, but... the Sky Eye organization uses the agent to transform the soldiers. After the transformation, the body was affected, and there was immediate discomfort in action.


    Although the battle was right in front of the experts, the masters barely coped with it, but in a moment of suppressing power, they still received a severe blow.


    "Ah." "Well." "Oops." "Aw, ,,."


    The exclamations came one after another, and some members of the Sky Eye organization had not even figured out why the body had such discomfort, and they had been killed by the people of Lorraine.


    However, these people who were quickly killed were mostly those who were at the bottom of the Sky Eye organization transformation plan. Under the action of the liquid, the soaring power disappeared, and the uncomfortable strength was obviously insufficient before they were captured. Killed.


    "Pump." "Boom." "Boom,..." The sound of various heavy blows and blade slashes one after another, and the blood gradually stained the entire land in an instant.


    The enemy and us are inextricably killed. It seems that there are still some disadvantaged side of the salvation team. After the serum smoke bomb is used, there is a faint feeling of resistance.


    And even more due to the tactical cooperation of the Shadow Gate and Lorraine''s intervention, it is very good to contain the few third human limit masters who have also participated in the transformation.


    But the interesting thing is...


    The red ghost who had been standing on the high platform frowned deeply at first, but then... a faint smile appeared on his face.


    After seeing the black smog, the red ghost called out the third human extreme masters who had just been dispatched.


    Immediately afterwards, he found...In the first moment, the opponent''s smoke bomb seemed to have a paralyzing effect, but when this side effect passed, the master was still a master, and the Lorraine side did not have the momentum of breaking the bamboo at the beginning. Up.


    When seeing that the two sides had begun to stalemate, the red ghost knew...


    If those third human extreme masters who are above F rank join the battle...


    Then the Lorraine side will definitely be defeated.


    Originally, when he saw Lorraine displaying that powerful combat power, the red ghost thought he needed to take action, but later, he found that he still somewhat overestimated Lorraine.


    "Hehe, awesome... At a young age, it turns out that it has reached the level of almost B-level strength,,, this powerful fighting appearance is actually similar to the way of heaven in the peak period...It is really a heroic boy. "


    Talking to himself, suddenly, the red ghost looked gloomy and Lorraine''s genius fighting talent made him feel very uncomfortable, and... at this moment he discovered that the opponent is a very dangerous factor, if Lorraine does not get rid of it. In the future, he will inevitably be able to surpass his red ghost.


    "Do it."


    An order was sent through the communicator to the ears of the third human extreme powerhouses who had been waiting for a long time.


    "kill,."


    With a cold drink, the super masters rushed towards Lorraine one after another.


    "Ok,,."


    Long Er was fighting, and the blood had dyed her hands red long ago. She felt the super powerful aura that suddenly rushed forward, and it rushed straight towards Lorraine. Now Long Er In the initial stage of reaching the limit of the third human being, although the combat strength may still be slightly insufficient, it is already outstanding enough, especially her perception of danger.


    "Lorraine, dangerous..."


    Before the words were over, six super masters with the third human limit arrived.


    "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Pump.",.


    Fortunately, the shadow gate captain-level figures behind him all came to **** the driver. Coupled with the double-sided block of Lorraine and Ryuuji, and Hani Beibei''s walking pin, it was finally safe. Lorraine safely withdrew from the most dangerous attack range and escaped the strenuous blow of these six superpowers.


    "...So strong."


    Lorraine raised his eyes, he shook the dagger in his hand fiercely, and his heart jumped violently.


    Just now... he has successfully eliminated several masters of the third human limit, but most of them are F-level masters and several sub-F-level masters whose strength has been damaged. They are completely different from the sudden six in front of him. of.


    These six...


    Lorraine glanced at the past and knew what level of their fighting strength was.


    Two are sub-E-level combat strength, three are E-level combat strength, and one... is sub-D-level combat strength.


    Well, very strong.


    But for Lorraine, it''s still not enough... It''s just that now it''s not alone.


    Lorraine had to face six super masters at a time.


    The flanking attack of the six third human extreme masters who have surpassed the F-level combat strength is very dangerous for Lorraine. To put it bluntly... If the opponent''s tactics are used cleverly, it is even equivalent to two The attack of a C-level master.


    ...It''s difficult to do.


    If Lorraine fights well, maybe... will not fall into the point of defeat, but it will take some time to win. The only one who can help himself, maybe only the dragon who has broken the limit of the third human. But... Ryuuji was still too weak compared to them.


    Moreover, the reason why the people on his side were able to compete evenly with the Sky Eye organization was mainly because he was here to restrain their main combat power.


    And now Lorraine is going to be restrained by these six masters, maybe... soon the people on his side will be defeated one after another.


    "Boom." "Pump." "Pound."


    Lorraine seemed to be hurriedly resisting the attack of the six people. If one is not careful, he will die.


    and¡­¡­


    The six of them were still intermittently attacking several major comrades around Lorraine from time to time, making Lorraine overwhelmed.


    On the high platform, under the moon, the red ghost squinted his eyes and smiled insidiously. He secretly said: "Lorraine, it seems that you are a little flustered. You are concerned about the safety of your comrades. Haha, your mind is too soft, this weakness , It¡¯s too easy to handle, then... I¡¯ll just add some information to you, otherwise the simple victory or defeat will seem very boring."


    Thinking, already pressed the communicator: "Bring me Pantene."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1119： fury! Heat up!

    "Boss, Pantene brought it."


    Soon, the red ghost''s men appeared behind him with a haggard-faced Pantene.


    The Red Ghost is a lunatic, but he is not a pervert. He will not abuse Pantene. Therefore, Pantene is still neatly dressed at this time, but... Although there is no physical or physical torture, and mental torture, it is. The one that broke her most.


    After hearing her father''s account, she finally knew... She was in the mysterious and terrifying headquarters of the Sky Eye organization.


    But... she never understood what the red ghost was doing to catch her.


    However, when she was dragged onto the high platform, standing behind the red ghost, watching the scene of hundreds of unseen masters fighting under the high platform, dizzy...she seemed to understand something...though She couldn''t see what the people in the crowd looked like, but there was an aura that she could feel, that familiar aura, that aura of unwillingness, once in that unknown Miao village, Pantene was the one The person who witnessed the gradual growth of this momentum from scratch.


    "That person, are you familiar with it."


    Pantene''s hands were trapped from behind, pushed by someone, and knelt beside the red ghost.


    The red ghost went up and pulled Pantene''s collar easily with one hand, lifted her up, and pointed at the people fighting under the high platform.


    "Let me introduce to you, the guy with the most momentum among the crowd, his name is Lorraine."


    ",,,."


    Pantene trembled suddenly...It was Lorraine.


    The red ghost did not kill himself for a long time. It turned out... to threaten Lorraine.


    He...how did he know that he had something to do with Lorraine? Could it be that the Red Ghost was so magical?


    At this time, Pantene also had no time to think about how the red ghost knew about his relationship with Lorraine, thinking silently in his heart how to answer.


    "Little girl, don''t deny it. I know very well that you are Lorraine''s wife during his disappearance. As far as I know, Lorraine is a person of love and justice. I guess you are close to him. Woman, it should be his weakness." The red ghost said with a playful smile.


    Pantene turned in his heart and sneered: "Huh, old fellow, stop dreaming, Lorraine lost his memory when he disappeared. He doesn''t remember me at all."


    "Oh, I don''t remember you."


    Hearing this, the red ghost couldn''t help but sneer, but when he turned to look at Pantene''s firm eyes, his heart couldn''t help but shake...it''s impossible, it is true.


    But soon, he immediately sneered: "Huh, the little girl still wants to play tricks with me. If he has amnesia, just ask if you can."


    Before he finished speaking, the red ghost immediately faced Lorraine, and then severely tore Pantene''s hair with one hand, and shouted loudly: "Lorraine, look at this woman, do you, know?... If you say no If I knew it, I would kill her right away,,, the kind that just twisted her head off, understand."


    "..."


    When the red ghost yelled these words, Pantene was surprised to discover...At this moment, she had always hoped that Lorraine had not forgotten her hopes and disappeared. Instead, she had hoped...Lorraine had forgotten herself. Clean and clean.


    People are such contradictory animals.


    There is no absolute hope, only relative desire.


    At this moment, Pantene was only eager...Lorraine would not be affected by herself.


    She now... how hopeful... Lorraine raised her head and looked at herself with strange eyes.


    but¡­¡­


    When Lorraine was called by the red ghost and raised his eyes...


    Pantene... found herself... wrong.


    Wrongly wrong.


    She waited until... She had been waiting, but at this time she had a pair of eyes that worried and blamed herself.


    "..."


    Lorraine looked up.


    Everything in the original is very natural, you should kill, you should fight.


    However, when Lorraine raised his head, it seemed that his breathing had stopped, and his figure suddenly stopped, and all the flaws in his body were exposed.


    Although this was only a momentary exposure...but...it was already an opportunity for the six super masters.


    "Lorraine..."


    Long''er was shocked when she saw this. She didn''t understand what happened to Lorraine suddenly. She only knew that she couldn''t let Lorraine be hurt. She suddenly blocked it when she went up, and the fatal blow was blocked with pain in her mouth. , The brothers behind one after another came to resist for Lorraine.


    No one knew what happened until...


    Lorraine''s eyes were instantly scarlet, and he suddenly roared.


    "Red ghost,,,,,,, let her go,,,,,,."


    A roar, like an angry thunder from the sky, shocked all members of the Sky Eye organization, shocked all members of the Salvation Group and Shadow Gate, shocked Long Er, shocked the six masters in front of him, and even more... Shocked Pantene, who was held hostage by the red ghost on the high platform.


    In an instant, in Pantene¡¯s eyes, there were endless tears pouring out, screaming like falling stars, complex emotions, turning into endless choking and rushing to her throat, Pantene¡¯s brain buzzed, at this moment, she was happy, She blamed herself, she was so happy that she could desperately, and she blamed herself to be executed by Ling Chi immediately.


    The strong ambivalence made Pantene worse than death at this time.


    Seeing Lorraine''s scarlet eyes and full of evil spirits all over his body, I felt painful in my heart.


    "Luo...well." However, before Pantene shouted, the red ghost immediately covered Pantene''s mouth with one hand.


    Then, the red ghost smiled in satisfaction, and then hooked his finger at Lorraine: "I''m going to take your woman away, do you plan to stay and continue fighting, or... come after me, ha ha, think clearly With comrades-in-arms on one side and a woman on the other side, if you have the courage to come to my celestial eye organization, you should know how to make choices, haha."


    With a loud laugh, the red ghost took Pantene under his feet, quickly left the high platform, and galloped away,,,, the red ghost seemed very proud, maybe this is what he used to punish someone who dared not to take his eyes. The organization and the cruel way of the young people that he has eyes of the red ghost


    "Stop,,,,, ah, bastard."


    Lorraine¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and the skyrocketing anger had already made him sane,,,, he never thought that Pantene, who was far in the Miao Village... would be involved, so he didn¡¯t go back to pick up Pantene. , I just don¡¯t want her to get involved, but this nasty red ghost...he...


    "Boom,..."


    With a loud sound, Hani Beibei was hit by a fist in his abdomen in order to help Lorraine to block the move, and blood spurted out.


    "Lorraine..." Long Er seemed to understand something, and slapped Lorraine on the face with a slap.


    "Pop." With a crisp sound, Lorraine had an anthurium print on his face.


    Lorraine was woken up by Ryuuji.


    At this moment, Long Er looked at Lorraine¡¯s eyes, a faint gleam of wetness... When she hit Lorraine¡¯s face, she felt more distressed than anyone else, but... Just now, Lorraine¡¯s state was already irritated by the red ghost, very much. Danger, how to fight if you lose your mind.


    "Lorraine, if you want to save her back, just cheer me up," Long Er''s expression was extremely serious, and he scolded.


    Lorraine condensed in his heart, angrily suppressed the complex in his heart, and took a deep breath. In his heart, he silently calculated the route of the red ghost''s escape, suppressed the urgent thought, and wanted to end the battle in front of him as soon as possible.


    "I know,."


    Lorraine yelled, and then, his eyes flashed with a murderous look.


    "dead,,."


    With a violent drink, Lorraine brutally punched an unprepared master in front of him through his belly.


    "Bang." The sound of fleshy skin was terrifying.


    A person beside Lorraine quickly thrust a dagger into Lorraine¡¯s shoulder.


    Lorraine¡¯s scarlet eyes twisted immediately, knowing that he could not avoid it, or he would be restricted by the six masters of the opponent again. Therefore, he was only on one side of his head, letting the blade be inserted into his shoulder, and blood splashed. For a moment, then... raised his hand and twisted fiercely.


    "Click."


    With a terrible sound, the guy in front of him... was screwed to the ground by Lorraine.


    The only remaining two F-level third human extreme masters were killed.


    Next, there are only the six masters who have exceeded the F level.


    Those guys who have awakened from the transformation state and still maintain the ultimate combat strength of the Third Human are also a headache.


    "Pattern."


    Seeing that Lorraine''s momentum is flourishing, the six masters did not go head-on, but very wisely chose the route to the side of Lorraine, moved their feet, and attacked other members of the Salvation Group and Shadow Gate.


    After just a while, Shadow Gate¡¯s tactical formation was disrupted again.


    "Oops,,,, now, our people are obviously at a disadvantage." Lorraine killed those around him and quickly sealed Hani Beibei''s wound, and then he heard Shen Zheyu''s side by his side. words.


    Lorraine was blaming himself at this time. If he hadn''t lost his composure just now, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be any flaws for a while, but... he also knew that it was only a matter of time.


    His heart was raging, but how could he walk away.


    If you walk away, it means defeat. If you can''t defeat the red ghost, then the team can''t rush to help yourself. In the end, it''s nothing.


    How to do how to do,.


    Thousands of calculations did not calculate that Pantene would be caught by the red ghost.


    however¡­¡­


    Just at this time¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a situation that was unexpected to everyone, but made Long Er''s mind determined.


    After the team of the Salvation Group and the Shadow Gate, a black crowd rushed towards this place shouting.


    Looking back, Long''er breathed a sigh of relief, "God, his brother... is really grueling... after a stalemate for so long, finally... is here."


    At this time, the black and oppressive crowd, with great momentum, heavily armed, and well-trained, rushed in vigorously.


    In front of the group of them, a vigorous and familiar figure roared: "All members of the keel obey orders,,, target, there is only one... ."


    "Aw,,,,,,,,,,,,."


    God soldiers descended from the sky, roaring in unison, resounding through the night.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1120： Play against the strongest!

    The keel suddenly came.


    All the members of the Salvation Group and the Shadow Gate members were given a shot in the heart.


    "Pump,..."


    Suddenly there was a terrifying sound, and Tian Gang, like an invincible God of War, quickly slid beside Lorraine and the others.


    Those who fought in the rear were mostly masters in the first and middle stages of the first human limit and the second human limit. In the hands of the battle-tested Tiangang, of course they did not have much resistance.


    The moment Tiangang came to Lorraine, Lorraine, Long Er, Hani Beibei, and Shen Zheyu all felt relieved.


    Everyone could see that the sudden arrival of the Dragon Bone Brigade directly caused Lorraine¡¯s advantage to gain the upper hand.


    "Lorraine."


    With a cry, Tian Gang said to Lorraine while he was fighting, "Don''t be stunned,,, hurry up and chase the red ghost, here we are.


    While Lorraine was determined at this time, looking at those masters whose combat strength was above the third human limit F level, he was still a little worried: "Tiangang, thank you for being here in time... but, their strength... ¡­Although we are crowded..."


    However, before Lorraine finished speaking, one of the sub-E level masters in front of him was stabbed severely from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, a familiar and vigorous figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Well,,, my god...My Lord,..." Lorraine''s heart trembled suddenly, and the smile on Long Er''s death was even thicker. Obviously, all of this was under her control.


    Shen Zheyu also yelled his master, and was almost hit, causing the old man to rush to block the past.


    "Zheng."


    With a crisp sound, the blade bounced away.


    "Yu''er, don''t be distracted when fighting, forgot to be a teacher."


    After being blushed by the master, Shen Zheyu continued to fight. At this time, the demeanor of the old master, the old man, was as free and calm as everyone, a faint smile appeared on his face, and said to Lorraine: "Little friends from the Luo family, I don¡¯t know. This old man of mine is here to guard... dare you to chase after him."


    Lorraine saw the arrival of Father Tian, ??and found that he had recovered almost the same strength, and his heart was suddenly settled.


    "Thank you, everyone."


    Lorraine said concisely, said thank you, and then, without saying a word, quickly ran towards the place where the Red Ghost had just left Pantene.


    "..."


    Seeing Lorraine''s rapid departure, Long''er frowned and said to Father Tian: "Master... Lorraine went to deal with the red ghost alone... I''m afraid... I originally thought that you would go to help Lorraine. "


    Father Tian shook his head gently: "Don''t worry, even without me, Lorraine will still defeat the red ghost, because... my old friend... finally returned."


    "Old friend."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, only the old man Tian had a confident smile.


    Here... is still fighting and shaking the sky.


    On the other side, Lorraine had stopped stepping under his feet and rushed swiftly in one direction.


    He was anxious now, the methods of the red ghost, and the super strength... made him feel no confidence at all.


    but¡­¡­


    Without confidence, he has to go.


    "Pattern." "Pattern." After a while, Lorraine finally came to another coastline of this isolated island.


    "Tingting..."


    Lorraine exclaimed.


    At this time, on the coastline, there was a motorboat. On the motorboat, Pantene and King Pan and his daughter were tied back to back. On the motorboat, there was also a time bomb.


    Lorraine''s visual ability is amazing, of course he can see the timing numbers on the time bomb.


    twenty minutes,,.


    And just as Lorraine was shocked, the red ghost smiled coldly: "Hehe, it''s finally here, waiting for you for a long time."


    With that said, as soon as he pressed the button in his hand, the timing number of the time bomb on the motorboat began to count down.


    The voice of "di...di...di..." resounded rhythmically like a heartbeat.


    "..." Pantene looked at Lorraine weakly at this time, her eyes were whirling and moist, and helpless emotions were revealed in her eyes. She kept shaking her head and sobbing.


    And King Pan, who was **** with him at this time, also looked old at this time. He knew... he had done an extremely stupid thing, that is... unfortunately he had his daughter Pantene involved in it, and see At this time, when Lorraine looked at Pantene with red eyes, he knew...If it wasn''t for his own self-righteousness, his daughter...may have already found his own happy destination, because men understand men, he saw Lorraine''s eyes In an instant, I understood... what kind of important position his daughter occupies in Lorraine''s heart.


    "Hehe, twenty minutes, I don''t know, can you beat me."


    The red ghost spread his hands gently and said, "Also, I want to tell you that when ten minutes is up, this motorboat will start automatically and drive straight to the sea, so...simply put , You better beat me within ten minutes."


    As he said, the red ghost''s eyes drenched, and then, his whole body quickly swelled into a breathtaking aura.


    This momentum turned out to be like a roaring tiger, standing in front of Lorraine, shouting with majesty that he came from the powerful aura that reached the limit.


    This aura seemed to have formed a powerful aura of deterrence in an instant, causing Lorraine to tremble accidentally. The red ghost in front of him seemed to be a devil who suddenly broke free from hell. Exudes an overwhelming domineering.


    "...This...is this the level of A-level combat effectiveness."


    Lorraine was shocked and hurriedly adjusted his luck. This was not as shocked by the aura of the red ghost.


    "Haha, isn''t it good? The momentum is also good. What a pity, if you give you more than ten or twenty years, you may be able to surpass me, but... I''m sorry, I won''t let you live today."


    With that said, the red ghost had already put on a pair of gloves. A master like him would prefer to find a sense of excitement in battle. Not to mention firearms, he didn''t bother to use them at all.


    "Huh, don''t fight, who knows..."


    Lorraine gave a cold snort, and immediately took the initiative to attack,,, he knew that he must not delay, he didn''t believe that the red ghost just said that they were lying to him.


    "Boom."


    A sturdy attack fell on the red ghost, who originally wanted to force the next Lorraine attack.


    but¡­¡­


    When he saw Lorraine¡¯s fierce aura, he felt tight,,, he knew that he had underestimated Lorraine before, although...Lorraine is now a B-level combat strength, but what is the vision of the red ghost, He can judge from his aura alone...Lorraine is definitely stronger than other B-level combat strength people.


    Heavenly Dao used to be a B-level combat strength, but... when it comes to the purity and thickness of this aura... Lorraine is obviously better.


    This sounds exaggerated, but it is true.


    Just kidding, Lorraine possesses the powerful aura of the skill of death, as well as the attainments of Tai Chi in the Dacheng realm. It is unceremonious that the Red Ghost is not as good as Lorraine in terms of the purity and thickness of the breath.


    But unfortunately...


    The difference between Lorraine and the Red Ghost is their level and combat experience.


    and so¡­¡­


    Lorraine felt a soreness in his tiger''s mouth, and quickly stepped back.


    "Oh, that''s not bad,, the aura on your body is very special... It seems... I guess it is really good, you successfully practiced the technique of death, right." Hong Gui squinted and looked at Luo Lin, a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Although Lorraine was a little bit painful at this time, his momentum was not weak at all.


    "The skill of death, you guessed it well... but, you don''t know, my trump card is not the skill of death."


    "..." Hearing the words, the red ghost frowned, froze for a moment, and then said coldly, "Huh, don''t play mystery here. If you have any skills, just show it to me. Now... you don''t have much time. ,."


    When the two talked, they were actually exploring each other''s reality, and Lorraine was also looking for the flaws in the red ghost.


    But at this time, Lorraine didn''t wait for the red ghost to fall, and had already jumped up and attacked vigorously, with violent momentum and terrifying speed.


    Lorraine struggling to attack, the whole person seemed to be an arrow that broke through the air, full of powerful strength.


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort, the red ghost raised his gloves and blocked Lorraine¡¯s attack line. With a fierce blow, he blocked Lorraine¡¯s blow, and then, or twisted suddenly, the whole person used one. In an extremely weird posture, he changed his pace, raised his foot, and threw it straight toward Lorraine''s whip.


    "Boom."


    Lorraine blocked it for a while, and then the red ghost raised another hand, sneered in his heart: "Huh, there are many flaws."


    Attacked with a punch.


    Very fast.


    Lorraine seemed inevitable.


    Had to... use that trick.


    Now his ancient Taijiquan... has reached the realm of Mahayana, and should be able to fight.


    Thinking about it, Lorraine just twisted his waist slightly, and the force that was blocked just now was transferred to his abdomen through a clever movement through his body. At this time, the red ghost''s punches were also in Lorraine''s abdomen. It''s about to be hit.


    "Red ghost, it''s worthy of your age, bullying a junior, what''s the promise..."


    And at this moment, a loud shout fell from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a fierce figure flew between Lorraine and the red ghost.


    It happened that the red ghost hit Lorraine''s abdomen with this punch. Lorraine suddenly changed his complexion. Under the pain of eating, he was struggling to adjust his luck. Fortunately, the expert who came suddenly interrupted the red ghost. Otherwise, ... Lorraine was really dangerous just now,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1121： The strong gather together!

    "..."


    When the red ghost was interrupted, he bounced backwards unexpectedly.


    Stand still three meters away.


    He frowned slightly: "Jurassic,..., what do you mean..."


    Jurassic turned out to be... tit-for-tat against the Red Ghost. Not only did this shock the Red Ghost, Lorraine also felt very surprised.


    However, without waiting for Lorraine to think about it, Jurassic did not look back, and said to Lorraine: "Children of the Luo family, I know you still hate me, but...Today, I stand on the same front as you. Don''t feel how noble I am, I''m just...I''m a little impatient by the old guy in Heaven."


    "..."


    Lorraine was silent for a while, and then a suddenly cheerful expression appeared on his face.


    The situation is urgent now, and Lorraine doesn''t care so much.


    "Okay, thank you senior first, if you can help me withstand the red ghost, even if it is a moment of effort, you can create a chance for me." The meaning of Lorraine''s words is very obvious, that is to take advantage of the red When the ghost was restrained, he went to save Pantene and her father.


    "...Hehe, kid, it seems that you still don''t know the power of the red ghost." Jurassic smiled coldly, but then changed his mind, "But...I will try my best, go."


    As he said, there was a sudden stop at his feet, and his figure resembled a fast-moving bullet, rushing towards the red ghost with full force, and at this moment, Lorraine also rushed towards Pantene.


    "Huh, I don¡¯t know what I can do. I think that with the two of you, I can defeat me.,,, OK, I will let you see and see, the real third human limit A level is what kind of empty terror existence, "With a violent shout, the Red Ghost immediately exuded a more ferocious aura than before. This aura seemed to break through the weather in an instant, and the powerful aura made Lorraine and Jurassic both different. Be careful and a little flustered.


    Even though they adjusted as quickly as possible, the flashing in their hearts just now made them realize...the strength of the red ghost is so amazing.


    More powerful than they initially expected.


    It was originally an invisible aura. At this time, it seemed that layers of tangible auras were formed with the sea breeze, which made the movements of Jurassic and Lorraine appear slightly unnatural.


    "Boom,." "Boom,..."


    Two heavy muffled noises.


    The red ghost turned out to be like a ghost, jumping in two directions in the night. Then, Lorraine and Jurassic were both hit out.


    Lorraine and Jurassic landed heavily.


    Lorraine is a little better. He now has B-level combat prowess no matter what, only the burning pain in his abdomen, and when the damage caused by the ancient Tai Chi Chuan Zhuan Xing Yi dissipates, it is well offset. Hurt.


    But the Jurassic was different. He was only a C-level combat strength. Although he was very experienced in combat, under the full blow of the overwhelming strength of the Red Ghost, his stomach hurts, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    "...So strong." Lorraine''s expression was dark.


    And Jurassic also looked very ugly... He felt that he was really useless. After spending so many years beside the Red Ghost, it was only today that he saw his true strength, which was stronger than he had expected.


    "Jurassic, you betrayed me. It seems that you are impatient to live." The red ghost looked at Lorraine and Jurassic with a cold expression, arrogantly scorning them.


    Because of Jurassic''s betrayal, he felt very angry, so he was now impatient, ready to directly kill the killer, and didn''t bother to play any interesting games.


    However, at this moment... Suddenly, another strong breath came quickly from not far away.


    "Ok,."


    Lorraine suddenly felt this aura at this time, and he suddenly stunned in his heart,,, there was another strong C-level combat strength, but, this aura was not from the Lord, who was it.


    On the other hand, Jurassic, but it seems to be expected.


    At this time, the red ghost''s complexion changed three times in one second.


    "Pattern."


    With a slight noise, an arrogant and unusually upright old man stood beside Lorraine and Jurassic.


    "Golden Qilin..."


    The red ghost was shocked,,, this old bastard...how did he also appear...


    Impossible, Jin Qilin should have died long ago, how...


    At this time, the old man stood on the ground, looked back at Lorraine and Jurassic, and then said: "Jurassic, long time no see, it''s been a few years since I saw you so embarrassed, I feel a little sorry. ,, and, the kid from the Luo family, you really shocked me. Seeing you, I finally understand why God values ??you so much. Your talent is really better than anything we have seen A young man."


    As he spoke, the old man took out a sharp army thorn from his waist in awe.


    "Introduce myself, I am the former chief of the Dragon Bone Brigade, Jin Qilin."


    Jin Qilin,.


    Lorraine was shocked.


    King of People, Golden Unicorn,.


    This was a first-class master who was on par with the old man, and he was called the man king, the king of heaven, respectively, but, isn¡¯t he already dead? Is it possible that the outside world has always been rumors that they are all fake. Since then, no master in the underground world has been ranked by Jin Qilin, because the outside world said he was dead, so... all this is an illusion.


    Although Lorraine is now a better player than them, he still feels a trace of admiration right now.


    Jurassic, Lord God, Golden Unicorn.


    The top five players in the world today, one by one, came to help themselves...Moreover, it was still with him Lorraine as the main axis of the battle. This is a kind of glory that ordinary people cannot exchange for a few lifetimes.


    But... can Lorraine really deserve this honor?


    he does not know,.


    At least for the time being, with the arrival of the Jurassic and the Golden Unicorn, Lorraine is unlikely to win.


    You know, whether it is Jurassic or Golden Unicorn, their fighting strength is C-level, and his Lorraine is also B-level, but the battle with the red ghost just now tells them...A-level combat strength is so powerful The existence of human hair.


    "Jurassic, Golden Unicorn...If I guessed correctly, now Tiandao should be fighting on the battlefield." Red Ghost was shrewd. He squinted, hesitated first, and then laughed wildly, "Haha , How can my red ghost, how can I attract you old folks in the legend... Jin Qilin, you are not obediently living in seclusion, and come here to join in the fun... Think you can survive forever, haha , Ridiculous, ridiculous."


    "It''s just right,,, the strength of my red ghost needs you so-called masters to test it,...five minutes."


    The red ghost made a gesture, and then said with sullen eyes: "I only need five minutes to kill all of you..."


    With a roar, the red ghost dispatched again, and he drew a shock in the midair of the night.


    too fast,.


    Quickly outrageous.


    Jin Qilin smiled bitterly at this time and dodged, hurriedly said: "Luo family boy, Jurassic, cheer up,..., the strength of the red ghost is far beyond our imagination,,,, if you cooperate well, you can bridge the gap. "His Jin Qilin suddenly appeared with a corpse, but he didn''t want to be knocked out as soon as he appeared. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed.


    If it weren¡¯t for the hard blisters of Tiandao and Tiangang¡¯s tongue and tongue, he would not come out again if he was killed. He would want to retain a fame, and the province¡¯s evening festival would not be guaranteed. That¡¯s why he built the keel with one hand. Brigade, but finally handed over the Dragon Bone Brigade to Tiangang.


    "lb,,."


    "lb,,.",.


    The deafening sound made De Lorraine and the others dumbfounded.


    When the red ghost attacked them, they exhausted all their strength. A pair of fists dropped from the sky quickly. After they dodged, they instantly left deep grooves on the sand, soft and smooth sand. It''s no better than solid ground.


    The ability to leave this thrilling groove on the soft and silky sand surface is enough to show...


    Red Ghost his fighting strength.


    How powerful it is.


    If the force of this fist hits them, I am afraid that except for Lorraine, who has the special technique of ancient Taijiquan, the Jurassic and Golden Qilin will be instantly maimed.


    Not an exaggeration at all.


    Lorraine is very struggling as a B-level strength, let alone a C-level strength.


    "Kill kill kill kill kill..."


    The red ghost has scarlet eyes, and has entered a highly excited state.


    With a pair of fists, he kept attacking Lorraine, Jurassic and Jin Qilin.


    And these three people, while dodge non-stop, still try to attack, but unfortunately the difference in strength is too great, even if they use the position of the move and the card position, they will finally meet the red ghost''s head-to-head. What are the jokes? It''s not a level, how can you go head-to-head.


    then¡­¡­


    "Boom." "Boom,." "Boom."


    Three overlapping sounds.


    The three were recruited at the same time.


    Jurassic and Jin Qilin were severely hit by a pair of fists from the Red Ghost, vomiting blood in the mouth, they were knocked off and rolled.


    And Lorraine also cooperated perfectly. At the moment when the two of them dispersed their attack power, they were in the middle, and they stabbed the red ghost in the abdomen.


    "Pump." With a sound, blood rushed.


    Moreover, there are toxins on the blade.


    Seeing this blow succeeded, Lorraine was pleasantly surprised. Before he could get out of the way, the invincible Red Ghost had already shook his backhand, grabbing Lorraine¡¯s arm, and then...


    "Crack."


    With a bang, the bones in Lorraine¡¯s arm rang.


    "bad,,."


    Lorraine''s complexion changed drastically. At the very moment of his death, his body turned to follow the direction in which his arm was twisted.


    This is a very peculiar kind of star transfer, Lorraine uses it very creatively.


    Under the pain, Lorraine cleverly broke free from the red ghost like a loach.


    then¡­¡­


    He slumped his arms, and flashed back into the distance with an unusually solemn expression.


    PS: second more


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1122： Realize

    "Crack, snap."


    With a crisp sound, Lorraine gritted his teeth and reconnected his dislocated arm, his complexion blushing.


    At this time, the atmosphere is also particularly heart-palpiting.


    With blood hanging on the corners of their mouths, Jin Qilin and Jurassic stood up with difficulty, and exchanged glances, both of them were a little bit of a rat and did not take the initiative to attack.


    They felt...


    The fighting power of the Red Ghost... is now so powerful.


    But, fortunately... At this time, the red ghost has also been recruited, blood is flowing in his abdomen, and it seems to be very painful.


    "..."


    The red ghost looked down at the wound in his abdomen and quickly took out the medicine to stop the bleeding.


    then¡­¡­


    He dropped the medicine bottle on the ground.


    He raised his head and stared at Lorraine fiercely with a pair of ferocious eyes.


    "Never... No one hurt me like this... Lorraine, you are the first."


    The red ghost''s breath became even more weird at this time. He was stained with blood, as if he had become a death **** from hell, and couldn''t wait to harvest the souls of everyone in front of him.


    With that, he moved slowly and walked straight towards Lorraine.


    "¡­¡­How to do how to do,."


    Lorraine looked at the opponent''s slowly approaching steps, knowing the difference in strength between them, I am afraid...With the strength of three people, it is difficult to win by flanking.


    but¡­¡­


    If the power of the three people were all concentrated on one point...In that case, the explosive power should increase.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Lorraine''s eyes lit up immediately.


    correct.


    You can give it a try,,, although it is a bit risky...but, maybe only this method is left now.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Lorraine hadn''t had time to react, and with a sudden "buzz...", the motorboat carrying Pantene and King Pan had already galloped towards the sea.


    ",,,,,."


    Lorraine saw Pantene¡¯s helpless self-blame and tearful appearance, drifting away, and his heart was lifted to his throat.


    "Two seniors, quickly attack me with all their strength..."


    Lorraine suddenly yelled.


    "Ok,."


    Hearing this, Jin Qilin and Jurassic could not help but be taken aback.


    What do you mean...


    Seeing that the two seniors did not move, Lorraine shouted again: "Quick, it''s too late."


    Seeing the motorboat drifting away, Lorraine was anxious.


    Jin Qilin and Jurassic were hesitating at first, but seeing Lorraine repeating so surely now, they knew that Lorraine might have his own way.


    Although... this seems to be not a method at all.


    But in the face of a super expert like Hong Gui, the situation changes three times a second, and they don¡¯t think much about it.


    "Jurassic." Jin Qilin shouted violently, and had already exchanged glances with Jurassic, and then quickly fisted at Lorraine¡¯s two sides.


    Exhausted all the strength of the whole body.


    At this time, although the red ghost didn''t understand what Lorraine meant, he instinctively told him that he could never drag it. Therefore, he rushed up quickly and slammed at Lorraine with all his strength.


    then¡­¡­


    "Boom,..."


    A muffled sound that was so heavy that it seemed to shatter the earth came out on Lorraine.


    The fists of Jurassic and Jin Qilin fell fiercely on Lorraine.


    Two powerful forces that were beyond calculation, roared like a scourge and washed up Lorraine''s muscles.


    Lorraine felt unprecedented pain in an instant.


    This kind of pain is even stronger than the previous pain with wide-ranging muscles, and it is so strong that life is worse than death.


    But Lorraine, at this time, was clenching his teeth and persevering, clenching his teeth to adjust the yin and yang in his body, and tried to transfer these two forces to his fists. He almost exhausted all his life strength before he managed These strengths are transformed.


    Immediately after...


    Then he ran into the red ghost''s high fists.


    "lb,,,,,."


    There was a loud noise, as if the earth was shaking.


    Lorraine¡¯s fists met the Red Ghost¡¯s fists.


    The clothes on Lorraine''s body were all stained with blood. At this moment, his skin was shaken out of the cracks. He...this is a fight for life, success or failure depends on this.


    "Die,,,,."


    Lorraine roared and roared, with powerful strength, and the red ghost''s extremely powerful attack head-on collision.


    With a trembling breath, the red ghost''s complexion changed abruptly when he touched Lorraine''s fists. Then, his eyes became more and more frightened.


    "This...what''s going on..."


    His double fists felt Lorraine''s strength, as if it was...somewhat stronger than his own.


    however¡­¡­


    At this time he can''t let him think about...


    That powerful force soon suppressed his own strength, and then, with such a powerful aura, his arms were numb, and then, there was a strong pain of bones and flesh being shattered.


    "Boom,,,,,."


    With a loud noise again, the red ghost was knocked out by this powerful force that was even stronger than himself.


    In mid-air, the red ghost was like a kite with a broken line. His face was filled with shock,,, he couldn''t believe how he was just... how was he knocked into the air, and... how did Lorraine... Did it.


    "Boom,,, bang,..."


    The red ghost rolled continuously on the sand and fell heavily to the ground.


    Jin Qilin and Jurassic, who had just tried their best, had completely lost their strength. Since Lorraine was not very accurate in grasping strength, the two were also backlashed by a certain degree of strength.


    Fortunately...


    The red ghost... seems to have been knocked down too.


    "Puff."


    Kneeling down on one knee, Lorraine was covered with blood all over his body... He felt that the meridians all over his body were stretched very open again.


    Tendons swell, but...


    All over my body... it turned out to be... all aura disappeared.


    Yes, all the breath is gone.


    The skill of death was intensified to the level of the sixth level at that moment, otherwise, that kind of strength would not be able to be used at all.


    But after the brilliant bloom... Lorraine felt that all the strength and aura he had under his body had been squandered and cleaned up, and a sense of emptiness without the support of a strong aura made Lorraine instantly insecure.


    The only feeling... is that the muscles and collaterals on the body are completely enlarged, but they are empty... This feeling is like making a fat man with an enlarged stomach, hungry for three or four days, hungry.


    And now...


    Lorraine¡¯s body had just been shattered and bounced off a kit, turning around in mid-air, but it didn¡¯t fall.,, this kit... was given to herself by the master when she was leaving. It seemed that she wanted to let herself be Open when appropriate.


    The kit opened its mouth, and one of the notes flew out, also slowly falling from high to low in the dark, before Lorraine''s eyes.


    At this moment, time seems to stand still.


    Lorraine had a pair of eyes and looked at the floating note. There was only a sonorous and powerful word written on it, but it was actually very ethereal.


    "air".


    There is only one word, empty.


    air.


    Lorraine trembled in his heart.


    As if at this moment, something was caught.


    What is the feeling of emptiness, perhaps, now Lorraine, is the most clear... His empty, but extremely broad veins, made him understand what emptiness is.


    Kong,,, is this the ultimate meaning of ancient Taijiquan?


    At this moment, Lorraine seemed to have entered another world...so that he...


    I didn''t even notice...


    The red ghost that seemed to be knocked down just now stood up again.


    He was covered with blood and his legs trembled, but when he saw the golden unicorn and Jurassic who had lost the battle, and Lorraine who was kneeling on one knee in a dazed state, he laughed wildly: "Ha Hahahaha,,,, I didn¡¯t die, I didn¡¯t even die,... your strenuous blow did not cause fatal harm to me."


    Just now the red ghost thought he was going to die... But now it seems that the final winner is still himself.


    After laughing, his face sank, and he looked at Lorraine, feeling mad.


    It''s this **** Lorraine... actually hurt me to such a degree, I...wish you...wreck your body...


    "Lorraine,,, die for me." With a roar, the red ghost suddenly rushed over.


    At this time, Lorraine, watching the red ghost rushing over, seemed to slow down, many times...many times...


    He looked at each other with a little anger, and looked at each other with a..."empty" look.


    At this moment, time seems to be stretched infinitely, and everything seems to have become slow.


    "Empty,,, emptiness is emptiness, emptiness is emptiness, if you want to get it, you must first lose it, and when you really let go of everything...only then will you discover that everything has been obtained.


    At this moment, Lorraine seemed to have realized.


    He even stood up slowly with the mentality of a try, and greeted the red ghost, which seemed slow, but was actually lightning-fast as the final blow.


    "Snapped."


    With a crisp sound, the red ghost hit Lorraine''s palm with a punch.


    Lorraine raised his hand and firmly accepted it in his palm.


    "Ok,,,."


    this moment¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked.


    Jin Qilin, Jurassic, including the Red Ghost, all stared, not believing everything they saw in front of them.


    Lorraine, seemingly understatement, took the strenuous blow of this red ghost.


    At this time, Lorraine didn''t seem to be doing anything on the surface, but the strength of the red ghost passed through Lorraine''s palm and instantly poured into his body. After passing through his huge, wide and empty meridian, it was so natural. The movement, easily accommodated and absorbed, and then... ran onto Lorraine''s other hand, and then almost subconsciously, Lorraine raised the other hand and waved it towards the red ghost.


    Immediately afterwards, an inch of strength that was as strong as the red ghost''s full force, burst out like a roar, and the red ghost was instantly bounced away, without the strength to fight back.


    "I understand,."


    Lorraine had a great realization at this moment.


    "Master said that the most powerful meaning of ancient Taijiquan is to turn nothing into existence. If the enemy is weak, we are weak, and if the enemy is strong, we are strong. Use the strength of the enemy to defeat the enemy. He can also defeat all enemies,,,, this is the true meaning of ancient Taijiquan,,,,kong,,understand, I finally understand."


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1123： Ocean, blooming flowers

    The instant Lorraine understood, the red ghost had been knocked into the air.


    Of course, he knew his own strength very well, which caused him pain.


    Generally speaking, a person''s offensive power is much stronger than his own defensive power.


    If you don''t believe it...you can punch your forehead with all your strength to see if it hurts.


    So... Lorraine used the power of the red ghost to hit him just now, it was very painful.


    At this time, Lorraine knew the way to deal with the red ghost. Of course, he had to take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Seeing Pantene¡¯s motorboat traveled farther and farther, his impatience became more intense.


    "how is this possible,."


    The red ghost spit out blood, and looked at Lorraine who rushed over in horror... He didn''t believe in this evil, he wanted to attack again with all his strength,,, otherwise, what could he do?


    And he...


    I don''t know that this blow of my own... directly killed my own life.


    Hong Gui, this powerful master with fighting strength as high as A-level, his attack power was fully utilized by Lorraine, so he returned without a trace. He is not dead, who will die.


    "Snapped,."


    There was another crisp sound, and Lorraine responded and blocked the red ghost''s fists.


    but¡­¡­


    At this moment, the red ghost''s power did impact Lorraine''s palm from his two fists. This made Lorraine feel a little bit of his body being torn apart. He knew that this was an ancient person who hadn''t fully mastered the realm of Dzogchen. Tai Chi''s profound meaning, adjusted slightly, and soon, these two forces have already gathered and circulated in Lorraine''s body, and then he was transferred to his feet.


    Apart from anything else, Lorraine raised his leg high like a battle axe, raised it high, and then, on the cover of the red ghost''s heavenly spirit, he severely slashed.


    "Boom."


    With a muffled sound, the red ghost''s forehead immediately blossomed.


    ",,,,,."


    Seeing this moment, both Jin Qilin and Jurassic were shocked.


    And at this time, the red ghost also used his only remaining consciousness to look at Lorraine in amazement... He died, and couldn''t figure out... how could he be defeated by the young man in front of him...


    "Why...how...I...I''m an A-level...how can you...fight...beat me..." The red ghost really became a red ghost at this time, and his forehead was so full of blood. Mao, he knelt on his knees with a pop, and he didn''t understand why to death.


    "Level A,,, if you say so..." Lorraine went up and gently pushed the red ghost down, looking at the master who fell to the ground, he knew that the opponent was dead, but he didn''t know, his own Did the other party hear the last sentence clearly?


    "Then, I am an S grade."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Up to now, Jin Qilin and Jurassic have not figured out what is going on.


    But... they didn''t wait for them to think about it, Lorraine had jumped into the ocean with a puff at the fastest speed.


    Seeing this scene, Jin Qilin was surprised.


    "This silly boy, what are you doing? Just now, your physical strength has reached the limit." Although Jin Qilin didn''t understand where Lorraine learned how to use his strength in the end, he could see that Lorraine himself The breath has disappeared.


    In fact, it is unceremonious to say that now Lorraine is an existence that is strong when strong, and weak when weak. His strength can only be reflected in his strength in battle, but if he is out of battle, Luo Lin is now Lin, I am afraid he is no different from those outside kung fu masters.


    Of course, his speed will still be fast, as well as his combat experience and reaction speed.


    After all, these are not piled up by breath, but requirements for physique and motor nerves.


    "Jurassic, your Sky Eye organization, are there any other motorboats," Jin Qilin said hurriedly.


    At this time, Jurassic didn''t reply, and quickly turned and ran. Jin Qilin knew that he was looking for other motorboats.


    "Tingting, Tingting,,,, wait for me, I''m here."


    Lorraine was cruising vigorously in the sea, but at this time, he found sadly...Compared with technology, his speed alone was a bit slow and pitiful.


    The rhythm in his heart is beating faster and faster, he feels...time is really running out.


    He even suspected...


    Twenty minutes has passed.


    And now...


    Above the sea, Pantene and King Pan, who were unable to fight back, felt that the surrounding air was quiet.


    The sea breeze is very peaceful.


    At the far end of the east, there was a faint whiteness in the sky.


    Seeing Lorraine struggling to flop here, Pantene burst into tears, with endless bitterness and helplessness in her heart.


    Seeing her daughter''s silent tears, the gentleman Pan Wang couldn''t help but wet his face with tears.


    "Tingting, do you blame Dad," Pan Wang said weakly in his voice.


    There was no seal on King Pan''s mouth, he was silent, but he just didn''t want to speak.


    Now, when he looked at the time bomb with only about two minutes left in the countdown, he suddenly said this, making Pantene startled, unable to speak, with tears on her face, and firmly shook her head.


    Seeing Pantene''s appearance, Pan Wang finally showed a slightly relieved smile.


    He looked again at Lorraine, who was cruising wildly in the sea, silly, and finally made up his mind, and said: "Child, if you can survive, I hope you can stay with this Lorraine forever. I can see that he really cares about you."


    As he said, King Pan severely dragged his and Pantene tightly on the iron rod to the edge of the chain.


    The two people are actually chained together. As long as one of them is cut off, the other can be saved... Just now, King Pan saw an inverted sharp axe stuck in the corner of the motorboat. On the edge, he knew...Only by sacrificing himself can he exchange his daughter''s freedom.


    "Pump..." With a terrifying sound, before Pantene could react, blood was already splashing in front of her eyes.


    "Um,,,,." Pantene''s eyes were full of sorrow and shock, but could not speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Om,,,."


    Just as Lorraine watched the motorboat in front of him go further and further, a deep sense of powerlessness was transmitted to his heart, his eyes gradually blurred, and he didn''t know whether it was sea water or tears.


    "Lorraine."


    At this moment, suddenly a motorboat galloped up to Lorraine''s side, "Come on."


    At this time Jurassic drove the motorboat and shouted.


    Lorraine seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw at this time: "Leave me alone..., go and save them."


    however¡­¡­


    At the moment when Lorraine''s words just fell...


    suddenly¡­¡­


    "Boom,,,,,."


    A loud noise came from the distance of the sea.


    A firelight was reflected in Lorraine¡¯s pupils, the explosion on the sea, like an exploding flower, gorgeous, desperate...


    "Ah,,,,,,,, Tingting,,,,."


    Lorraine was dumbfounded immediately, and then, tears from his eyes came out, a roar of pain, a heart-piercing shout from his mouth,.


    "Tingting,,,,,,,,."


    "Tingting,,,,,."


    "Ah,,,,,, don''t...don''t...Tingting..."


    At this time, Lorraine roared, still cruising hard. For the first time in history, he deceived himself no matter what was in front of him, he was still swimming hard, even if all his strength had been exhausted and his strength was almost collapsed. He was still swimming.


    "I''m here,, Tingting,,,, wait for me,,,, I didn''t forget you,, I said I will come to pick you up,,, wait for me, wait for me,,, wait for me ,." Lorraine swam vigorously, heart-piercing.


    And in the distance of him, that motorboat, there was not a single hair left by the bomb, and the sun...slowly rose from the distance.


    Jurassic was standing there with the motorboat, watching the silly boy Lorraine, swimming desperately, slower and slower... He didn''t know why, but his nose was sour, and a line of old tears, accidentally... The corner of my eyes fell...


    Above the sea and sky, gulls fly by...


    The white edge of the fish belly gradually became brilliant... and Lorraine''s heart... also with the sky that gradually cleared, piece by piece... shattered.


    until¡­¡­


    He tried his best, unable to faint, and sank into the sea...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Life is like an ocean rally. Some people are blessed with various sailing tools, while some people can only sullen their heads and swim, and some people don¡¯t even have the hands and feet to swim. , But, life is like this, unfair, but full of opportunities, you stop, you will get lost, you will sink, you will starve to death, freeze to death, and die of thirst, but don¡¯t forget, you all the way Cruising, the beautiful island scenery along the way, in front of the sea, there is always an endless ocean, the point is not how far you swim, but...you, have you, in the process of traveling, find the island that suits you , When you find the beauty that belongs to you, then give up the boring fight and fight fiercely, stop and land on the beauty that belongs to you, don''t let the most beautiful things pass you by."


    This is Lorraine''s classic words in a huge global speech that shocked the world a year later.


    Lorraine, in this year, has become a role model for young people all over the world to learn from. Inspirational, healthy, sunny, upward, and most importantly... his majesty, his speech, can always make people¡¯s hearts , Full of sunshine, this man seems to never give up hope.


    In this year''s time, the Luo Family and their family alliance allies, together to open up territory, finally became the world''s top economic co-prosperity circle.


    And the most proud of...


    Due to the emergence of Lorraine, China has become the first country in the world in the new century that can compete with the United States in terms of economic strength.


    Lorraine is the idol of all healthy young people.


    "Xiao Lin, my dear husband... The speech was very successful. Come on, let me squeeze your shoulders."


    In the lounge, Lorraine sipped his tea, Qin Wanshu behind him gently pinched Lorraine''s shoulder.


    "Wanshu... everyone is here."


    PS: The second change, the next chapter, the finale,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 v10 Chapter 1124： Beautiful new years eve

    "Well, they are all here, waiting for you at the hotel,-ha ha, you are so true, the world tour speech still does not forget to take the family."


    "Hehe, wherever you are, home and family are the root of all happiness, besides, isn''t it New Year''s Eve today?"


    Lorraine smiled, and it seemed...He has recovered well over the past year.


    But everyone knows that Lorraine has never forgotten Pantene in his heart, not just him. After hearing about him and Pantene, everyone in the Luo family, including all Mrs. Luo, are also struggling to find Pantene¡¯s whereabouts, because At the beginning, in the sea, only the body of King Pan was salvaged, but there was no Pantene.


    "By the way, Wanshu,...is there any news?" Lorraine asked suddenly.


    Qin Wanshu knew what Lorraine meant, and immediately looked sad and sad: "Still not..."


    "It''s been more than a year... and I still haven''t found it, no matter whether it''s life or death, there''s not even a trace..." Lorraine''s eyes were empty, and endless thoughts flashed in his eyes, I don''t know what I was thinking...


    "Could it be...Is it really that I am too stubborn..."


    "No... Lorraine, I believe... Tingting''s sister Ji Ren Tianxiang, she must have not been buried in the flames."


    "..."


    Lorraine was silent.


    Hope...


    Lorraine slowly raised his head, looked at the ceiling, and shouted with unsearchable wetness.


    Every time he missed Pantene, he wanted to cry, but he knew that he couldn''t give up hope, even if... this hope was simply boring and paranoid, but even if he was searching for a lifetime, he would never give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel.


    This is the property of the Luo family, so, today, we will book the venue.


    All of them are employees of the Luo family and friends of the Luo family.


    "Hahaha, Lorraine, the speech was very successful. Unexpectedly, you are still a thinker." Kang Shaojie came over with a smile.


    Shen Zheyu smiled and said, "No, Lorraine now is also my idol."


    "Don''t rob Lorraine with me, Lorraine is a good friend of mine." Song Zhihan also smiled and walked forward, hooking Lorraine''s neck with one hand.


    Accompanied by a group of brothers, Lorraine came to the inner hall.


    I saw the grand dinner table and the charming wives.


    "Lorraine..." "Hee hee, big badass." "Xiao Lin, you''re back." "Our sisters are discussing what game to play tonight." "Well, you have to participate, Ha Xiao Lin, Otherwise, cut the chicken and cut the chicken." As she said, Song Meiyuan made a gesture of cutting off the little JJ.


    Lan Lan, Han Xuan, Kang Mengmeng, and Jiang Yan are all dressed up tonight. Today is the last stop of the Lorraine World Tour Speech, plus it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. Of course, they want to celebrate their success. Up.


    At this time, Qin Wanshu also bypassed Lorraine with a smile, and walked to Tian Gu and Long Er''s side.


    "Hey, chuck, I didn''t expect...you would be so beautiful in an evening gown." Qin Wanshu praised her without hesitation.


    Tian Qi was blushing at this time. For the first time in her life, she wore an evening dress with a low-cut skirt. Most of her **** and legs were exposed to the air, and her fair skin was jealous.


    Seeing Tian Jiao''s shy appearance at this time, Long''er had a pair of plump **** resting on Tian Jia''s body: "Xiao Jia, don''t be shy...Look at Sister Sister, how bright I am."


    It was indeed bright, the same evening dress, Ryuuji was wearing it, but it was extremely hot and sexy.


    At this time, Raul Gambino, who had been sitting in the distance, stood up, walked to Lorraine with a smile, hugged warmly, and whispered in Lorraine''s ear: "Haha... Brother Luo, your Yanfu, it''s really not superficial... Give me some tips for my buddies. I recently fell in love with a movie actor. You, the big boss who is more sharp in the entertainment industry than me, don''t help me lead the way."


    Lorraine laughed loudly: "It must be."


    "Well, since everyone has arrived... then... let''s have dinner." Luo Jianrong and Li Hong smiled openly at this time.


    Lorraine said, "Father, mother, wait a minute... I still have a few special friends who haven''t arrived."


    However, just after Lorraine''s words fell, there was a burst of hearty laughter behind him.


    "Well, Master." "Grandpa."


    Tian Gu and Long Er shouted happily at this time, and they passed by one after another, holding Father Tian.


    "Grandpa (Master), aren''t you free."


    At this time, the old man came over with a smile and said: "Xiao Luo¡¯s celebration banquet coincides with the festive season. I am no longer free, so I have to come. It¡¯s not just me... and two of them, too. ."


    He said, pointing behind him.


    Tiangang and Jin Qilin, the two big and small lords came here wearing military uniforms.


    Jin Qilin took off his hat, and went up to hug and shake hands with Mr. Tian and Tiangang.


    "Fucking, on such a big day, I even let my army have a meeting. What kind of messy meeting is held. It is important to be able to see Brother Xiao Luo." As he said, Jin Qilin waved his hand to Old Ghost Song, Han Dingtian. , Han Zhennan and Kang Shaojie, his father laughed and said, "Can you guys stop looking at me with this look? Isn¡¯t I just cheating on the corpse for a while? This is all the team¡¯s plan, why? Go out heads-up."


    Han Dingtian and others hurriedly shook their hands and said with a smile: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    "Hey, you old thing... why are you here?,,, didn''t you vowed to Lao Tzu that you would never return to China in this life." Jin Qilin seemed to see an old friend and his eyes lit up. , Walked over and said with a smile.


    At this time, the old gentleman who had been sitting in the corner stood up with a smile, went up and embraced Jin Qilin warmly: "This is not the big day of Brother Xiaoluo, so here comes,,, it''s you old fellow, it''s not death. Already, I died once, my mouth is still so unforgiving."


    "Haha, I just die a hundred times, my mouth is still like that..., Old ghost Situ, don''t you accept it? If you don''t accept it, go out for singles."


    Once again, solo practice made everyone present laugh.


    When Lorraine was laughing, he felt the phone rang suddenly, so he quickly left to connect to the phone.


    "Hey, Ogawa."


    "Brother Lin, it''s me... It''s a pity that we can''t rush over... You have been speaking, our Luo family''s industry is blooming all over the place, and we are so busy. There are a lot of things in this hand." When Liu Wanchuan finished speaking, Lin Jiadong had already grabbed the phone.


    "Yeah, Brother Lin, I have to complain to you... This is a big Chinese New Year, so busy, really... If it weren''t for my legs to run, I would have been tired and lay down."


    "Haha, Jiadong, and Xiaochuan, it¡¯s been a lot of work, I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll go back and give you a big vacation right away, and send you to Omen by the way, how about it."


    "This is pretty good. I contacted Alex a few days ago. This guy is getting more and more eloquent. He said he wants to introduce us to some Portuguese men."


    ... After a few greetings, Lorraine called another person again.


    "Hey, garlic."


    "Mr. Luo." Garlic''s voice is still serious.


    "Is Han Chen beside me." Now that the Salvation Group and Shadow Gate merge, Han Chen has become the chief.


    "Ok."


    In response, the phone ran into Han Chen''s hands.


    "Shame, you won''t come back for this big Chinese New Year."


    "Haha, Lorraine, you know me, you like to hang out with the brothers in the organization."


    "Are you still training?,, let¡¯s have a vacation for everyone. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve today. Don¡¯t just train. The Sky Eye organization has been destroyed, and there is also the Keel Brigade, our brothers. ."


    "Haha, you don''t need to say Brother Lin, we have already started eating." Soon, Liangzi''s voice came from the phone.


    "Maguire, Christian, Stinger, Zihuo, Li Nan, success, and brothers... Tell our big brother, this dumpling is so delicious..."


    Following Lorraine''s booing, the phone immediately rang out: "Dumplings,,, are so delicious..."


    "Haha." Lorraine was amused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This kind of life.


    so good¡­¡­


    Without competition, I am happy and happy every day...


    After the dinner, Lorraine didn''t say hello, and drove out of the hotel.


    The last stop of this speech was in the southwest of China.


    So... he had planned...


    Today, go to Miao Village.


    Look at the master and his old man... are you okay?


    Late at night, lonely, full moon, bright.


    "Master... isn''t there anymore."


    Lorraine stood in the familiar and empty compound, looking dumbfounded at everything in front of him...


    Here, there are not only Master''s footprints, but also self and Pantene... the beautiful and indisputable memories.


    The heart is very low.


    Lorraine frowned, tears rolling in his eyes unconsciously, when he slowly walked to the side of the lake, he saw the reflection in the lake.


    His tears...


    It finally fell down.


    In the lake surface, a circle of water ripples was stirred up, and the moon shadow in the lake surface was also dispersed...


    He slowly squatted down and reached into the lake with one hand.


    It was cold, but a familiar warm feeling rose in his heart.


    After pondering for a long time, Lorraine couldn''t help the tears rolling down silently...


    Hot tears ran across his cheeks, dropping drop by drop into the lake.


    I don''t know when, Lorraine was already choked.


    The most fragile nerve in his heart was trembling...


    His voice showed a strong... endless sadness and longing.


    "Tingting... I don''t know where you are... I just want to ask you... if you are still alive... are you happy now."


    Muttering and choking in his mouth, Lorraine was heartbroken. He gently moved the surface of the lake, the water ripples...


    however¡­¡­


    Just when he wiped away his tears and looked at the lake again.


    In the reflection of the lake...behind me... a familiar figure suddenly appeared.


    One...that made Lorraine think about it day and night...


    Familiar with the figure,.


    "Ok,,."


    Lorraine turned back suddenly, before he could speak.


    In the night sky not far away, a splendid firework burst into full bloom, gorgeous, colorful and extremely beautiful.


    In an instant, it seemed like daylight.


    The familiar figure in front of him was blushing and pretty, with a pair of slender hands, slowly stroking Lorraine¡¯s tearful handsome face, and then gently smiled: "Little idiot... how many times I told you No, there is no wife to follow you, don¡¯t run to the lake... and don¡¯t be obedient, don¡¯t be obedient... just spank you~~"


    PS (no charge after PS): The third one, the finale,,, after the left handwriting, I feel relieved, more than a year has passed all the way, thank you brothers and sisters for your company, whether it is those who insist on supporting the left hand, or Those who say that the left handwriting is not good are all like the book. The left hand is very grateful. Today is New Year¡¯s Eve. After writing this chapter, I rushed to have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with my family. I haven¡¯t rested for two years. I will have one this year. The Spring Festival without codewords, but...Although the second generation of the super rich in rebirth is over, the road of left-hand creation will never stop. The story of Lorraine is over, and there will be another lovely protagonist Shao Didi I¡¯m looking forward to meeting you. It is expected that the new book will be uploaded soon, and in the period before the new book is uploaded, the left hand will also write the extra chapter of the second generation of super rich, reborn. It is a very interesting extra chapter. Just to mention, not only Lorraine will appear, but the protagonist of the new book will also appear. Do you expect sparks from them? Haha, the left hand is also looking forward to it.


    The subject matter of the new book will be very interesting. If nothing else, it will be a novel, fun, relaxed and beautiful story. Of course, what remains unchanged is the creative style of the left hand. The left hand likes to share his own ideas and outlook on life, even his own Some of my misty business dreams are written into the book. Everyone recalls the glory of the supreme Chinese, recalls the domineering black gloves back then, recalls the touching words that Lin Jiadong said to Brother Lin when he ate the first bite of the meal with disabled legs. These are the writing style of the left hand. The left hand will stick to it, and will continue to improve on the writing, plot, and rhythm. I hope my brothers and sisters... can support me forever.


    Finally, I wish you all a family reunion on New Year¡¯s Eve, and a happy new year, everything goes well, good health, and happiness.


    PS2: Hmm... At the end, attach the main group of left-hand book friends: 154210379. During the period before the new book is uploaded, the left-hand will always be active and bubbling, chatting with everyone about the new book, and talking about things. In addition, the left-hand Tencent Weibo Blog: http://t.qq.com/zuoshoudeyatelan.


    Sina Weibohttp://weibo.com/u/1753115367


    You can pay attention to it, and the new book will be broadcast when it is released.


    In addition, please look forward to the fun extras of this book and the new book that the left hand is working hard to prepare, thank you all,


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 ~： Conclusion

    It''s the finale.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter writing these left, feel relieved. More than a year has passed, thank you brothers and sisters for your company! Whether it is those who insist on supporting the left hand or those who say that left handwriting is not good, they all love this book, and the left hand is very grateful.


    Today is New Year''s Eve. After writing this chapter, I rushed to have a New Year''s Eve dinner with my family. I haven''t taken a break for two years, so this year we will have a Spring Festival without codewords. However...Although the second generation of super rich rebirth is over, the path of left-hand creation will never stop.


    The story of Lorraine is over, and there will be another lovely protagonist who is shyly looking forward to meeting everyone. It is expected that the new book will be uploaded soon, and during the period before the new book is uploaded, the left hand will write the extra chapter of the rebirth super rich second generation. It is a very interesting extra chapter. Oh, just mention it, not just Lorraine Will appear, and the protagonist of the new book will also appear. Do you expect sparks from them? Haha, the left hand is also looking forward to it.


    The subject matter of the new book will be very interesting. If nothing else, it will be a novel, fun, relaxed and beautiful story! Of course, what remains unchanged is the creative style of the left hand. The left hand likes to write his own philosophy and outlook on life, and even some of his misty business dreams into the book. Everyone recalls the glory of the supreme Chinese and the black gloves back then. Domineering, recall the touching words that Lin Jiadong said to Brother Lin when he had the first bite of the meal with his disabled legs!


    These are the writing style of the left hand, and the left hand will stick to it. In terms of writing, plot, and rhythm, I will keep improving. I hope my brothers and sisters... can support me forever.


    Finally, I wish you all a family reunion on New Year¡¯s Eve and a happy new year, everything goes well, good health, and happiness! !


    PS2: Hmm... At the end of the end, attach the main group of left-hand book friends: 154210379. During the period before the new book is uploaded, the left hand will always be active and bubbling, chatting with you about the new book and discussing things on your mind!


    In addition, the left-hand Tencent Weibo: http://t.qq.com/zuoshoudeyatelan.


    Sina Weibohttp://weibo.com/u/1753115367


    You can pay attention to it, and the new book will be broadcast when it is released.


    In addition, please look forward to the fun extra part of this book and the new book that the left hand is working hard to prepare! ! thank you all! !


    You have recently read: Beautiful women, please stay. We are brothers, Jidao Special Forces, my beautiful teacher


    Free novel: We are brothers and beauties, please stay. Young doctor Xianlingzhou Online game: World Unparalleled Special War More


    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.com Thank you for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 ~： Extra

    This is an extra, not much related to the main plot of the book. The main reason for uploading this episode is that the next story has a very subtle relationship with the new book that the left hand will release on April 1, 2013. As for the relationship, let¡¯s look at the following.


    -------------------------------------------------- --------


    Quiet night.


    Marshall Islands.


    Luxurious residence somewhere.


    In a dimly lit living room, Lorraine silently looked at Kang Mengmeng, who closed his eyes and shook his silver bracelet, and felt a little funny in his heart.


    At this time, not only Lorraine and Kang Mengmeng, but also the ladies of the Luo family were also there.


    They are very fond of Kang Mengmeng, and they are also happy to listen to her toss, Qin Wanshu, Jiang Yan, Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan, Lan Lan, God, Pantene, Long Er, all the beautiful wives are holding hands, around the round table Closed eyes listening to Kang Mengmeng''s mutter. ¡ª¡ªLet her make trouble, who made her the first young woman to be pregnant with a baby Lorraine?


    "Sharp and sharp coax ~ black paint and red all over! ~~ Auntie, let''s wash a few!~"


    Seeing Kang Mengmeng''s ridiculous and cute look at this time, Lorraine finally couldn''t help but laughed accidentally.


    The laughter broke the quiet, strange and funny atmosphere.


    "Big villain, I told you not to speak out~~~ It''s the most critical moment just now, and I will know if our baby is a boy or a girl." Kang Mengmeng pouted and stroked herself gently. The ups and downs of the abdomen are not obvious.


    Lorraine smiled and waved his hand: "Haha, Mengmeng, can you tell me where did you learn these strange divination methods?"


    Kang Mengmeng said: "I learned from an aunt here~ She is the descendant of the first immigrants in ancient Europe. This method has been popular in ancient Europe for centuries~ Especially for divination tonight. It is the most effective~"


    "Tonight?" Lorraine asked in confusion.


    "Yes, because tomorrow is April Fool''s Day!"


    "April Fools'' Day?" Lorraine said inexplicably, "Is April Fools'' Day a very important holiday? Except for the death day of King Zhang Tian, ??and the date when the new book was published by the left hand, I really can''t think of other more important things."


    At this time, without waiting for Kang Mengmeng to speak, Qin Wanshu on the side smiled and said softly: "Haha, Xiaolin, don''t you know this?-In ancient Europe, April Fools'' Day was originally calculated according to the calendars of some local countries and regions. At the beginning of the year, it was not until 1564 that the Gregorian calendar was used. Some conservative people still insisted on taking April 1st as the beginning of the year. Later, advanced reformers mocked those stubborn conservatives as fools. , Changed April 1 to April Fool¡¯s Day."


    "That''s it." Lorraine nodded.


    At this time, Song Meiyuan did not forget to say with a smile: "The boss of the famous Luo family, the world''s first business empire, doesn''t even understand this common sense."


    Lorraine let out an awkward "cough cough".


    "But... Mengmeng, to be honest, I arranged a lot of interesting projects tonight. Don¡¯t you really go with me and your sisters? I want to know if the baby is a male or female. I will go to the hospital later Isn''t it all right now?" Lorraine turned to Kang Mengmeng and said.


    Kang Mengmeng pursed her mouth: "Huh~Big villain, you like to spoil it, it''s not romantic at all."


    romantic? Is this superstition? Lorraine smiled silently.


    "But... the divination aunt told me... whoever interrupts this divination ceremony without authorization will be punished~"


    "Punishment? What punishment?" Lorraine said funny. He doesn''t believe in this mess of superstitions.


    "Well~~ I think about it, it seems to say... will fall into the turbulence of time and space, right?" Kang Mengmeng blinked her eyes and said with a pouting mouth, "Say what will fall into parallel space, eh? , Parallel space, right? It¡¯s two disjoint parallel space-times. For example, in some other space-time, there is also a big villain, another cute, and many beautiful sisters. Some time and space are completely different, and some are basic. The same, with only a few subtle differences.¡ª¡ªFor example, in this space, the big villain is wearing a watch in his left hand, and in that space, the villain may be wearing a watch in his right hand..."


    Before he finished listening, Lorraine and all the ladies behind him all laughed.


    Mengmeng, this little girl is about to be a mother, how can she be like a little girl, studying some weird things.


    ¡­The episode is over. I came to Marshall for a vacation. Of course, I had to take a nice lap.


    Finally, I returned to the mansion. Because I had to perform self-acupuncture on my own veins and needed absolute silence, I did not stay with the beautiful wives, but lived alone in a room. Tian Gu told Lorraine that now he has reached the stage of the closest to perfect physique. He has acupuncture and moxibustion on his own, which is very helpful in grasping the level of his breath.


    Therefore, when it is necessary to plug in, Lorraine often solves it by himself now, ahem.


    "Pattern."


    After the acupuncture and moxibustion, Lorraine closed the acupuncture treasure box, and at the same time put the book of "Life¡¤Death" that he organized and perfected on the pillow.


    Today''s "Life" and "Death" classics are all in Lorraine''s hands. It can be said that no one can be Lorraine''s opponent with bare hands.


    And that box of acupuncture and moxibustion treasure box is the absolute true biography of Tianjia, and as Tianqi¡¯s husband, Tianqi of course unreservedly handed over the legendary "eight needles against the sky" in the world of traditional Chinese medicine. The most reliable man in the world is in Lorraine''s hands.


    Before he knew it, Lorraine gradually fell asleep.


    Unlike usual, the chaos and confusion in my dreams tend to be.


    but¡­¡­


    Lorraine unexpectedly...for the first time in his life knew that he was in a dream! ! !


    Because everything in the dream is so real! ! !


    In a forest, Lorraine seemed to fall to the ground out of thin air, and then he saw more than 20 shirtless men in common clothes with heavy knives flashed in front of them, each dressed as if they were ancient people, with rat-tail braids tied to the back of their heads. He shouted: "Kill!!!" "Kill the dead photomaster!!!" "Yes!!! Never leave alive!! Once he is asked to report our affairs back to the general rudder of the World Association, we are all over !!!"


    "Heaven and Earth Meeting?" Lorraine frowned, and his heart trembled, "Hongmen''s predecessor? Look at their dressing as if they were from the Qing Dynasty? Didn''t I enter the set by mistake? But look at their murderous, primitive, Fierce, not like a fake!"


    In dreams, many people will quickly integrate themselves into the environment even if they know they are dreaming. What''s more, there is no feeling of dreaming at all right now! The real cannot be real anymore!


    Therefore, he didn''t think much about it, almost subconsciously, Lorraine used his dexterous figure to use the dashed line of the hidden bushes to travel, and soon accompanied these murderous barbarians to a dead end!


    The place of the dead end was a man in a long gown and commoner who was about 30 years old. His eyes were brilliant, with a trace of unyielding, gray-headed face, several knife marks on his body, a jade pendant on his waist, and a cloth bag behind him. Half of the gossip compass is exposed.


    "This jade pendant... is a good thing!" Lorraine is very knowledgeable, and the jade pendant is full of aura and expensive!


    And looking at this outfit, he is... a warlock of the world?


    "Haha! No way to run away?! The surname is Chu! Don''t think that you are regarded as the elder of Keqing by the master rudder, so you can ignore the other brothers of the rudder! We will give you the face of the red stick boss of the rudder , Call you Duke, buy you a broken compass for a hundred numbers, you are not exaggerating!"


    The man surnamed Chu had a calm face and no fear at all. He said solemnly: "This compass, even if I destroy it with my own hands today, it will not be handed over to you. This is a treasure from the Chu family. How can it be measured by money? "


    "Hmph, toast and not eat fine wine! Brothers, kill this bastard, and grab the compass!!"


    "Aw!!!" After a roar, the rash men with knives rushed forward.


    The man surnamed Chu sighed immediately, raised his hand, and wanted to smash the compass on his body. How could I think that at this moment, a figure jumped out from the bushes very quickly, almost a few moments of effort. Dao Beng Han was completely resolved.


    It takes a very powerful skill to move and stun without being fatal! !


    At this time, the man surnamed Chu looked at the man in strange clothes who suddenly appeared in surprise, and was shocked: "Who are you...?"


    Lorraine turned his head at this moment and smiled and said, "Brother Chu, right? Hehe, I just pass by my hands. What I hate most is bullying less. Seeing that you were unyielding to death just now, you are a man. Come and help."


    Hearing this, the man surnamed Chu showed joy, and once again pinched his fingers, he immediately walked in front of Lorraine, clasped his fists and respectfully said: "Recently, I watched my face, black air covered my forehead, and a catastrophe was imminent. Ji, I don''t dare to go into it, I only count the life of the nobleman who will be killed. It seems that this hexagram, I count it accurately!"


    Lorraine was a little uncomfortable with this set, but he was a little confused: "I understand the nobleman, what is the nobleman beyond life?"


    The man surnamed Chu said: "It''s hard to get into the details. It probably refers to people outside of the destiny. People who shouldn''t show up but appear. In layman''s terms, they are people who can''t be calculated by the destiny arrangements. The noble man. Luo Da''s benefactor, for saving his life, Chu is grateful!"


    "Do you also know...My last name is Luo?" Lorraine was surprised.


    "Yes."


    "So mysterious?" Lorraine felt very interesting, hugging his arms and smiled.


    The man surnamed Chu saw that Chu Nan was very good at speaking, and he said straightforwardly: "Luo Daen, there are more mysterious things, I can count, you are proficient in medical skills, I am the only child under my knees, suffering from a strange disease, only you can hit save¡­¡­"


    Lorraine put his hands in his pockets at this time, and was surprised to find that he had the box of precious needles in his left pocket, and in his right pocket, he was holding a reorganized "Life¡¤Death" classic. He suddenly felt that his dream was too interesting and too real, right? With an attitude of indescribable feeling in his heart, he followed the man surnamed Chu to leave the woods to his hidden residence.


    When I came to the residence, it was a very shabby hut.


    A woman wrapped in a headscarf was holding a baby about a month old in her arms.


    "Daen Luo, this is my wife and children."


    Lorraine stepped forward, glanced at the baby, and then stretched out his hand to pulse gently, surprised: "This...this is...!!!"


    "Daen Luo, what''s the matter?"


    Lorraine had heard Tian Gu said this before, and the woman had a kind of deadly pulse, called a weak water physique, which was the physique before Tian Gu, so soft and yin. And this kind of deadly pulse in a man''s body is called the molten yang constitution. Heavenly physique, Lorraine can still be cured by yin and yang, but this little boy...


    "This is... Rongyang physique... Even if I treat it with my own hands, it will probably take at least three years." Lorraine was a little worried, three years? How long was this, but I thought about it again... Am I not dreaming? It should be a blink of an eye in three years, right?


    "It''s true, Luo Daen, this kind of physique is inherited from our Chu family. After generations, we pass on from generation to generation, maybe it is our Chumen Xiangshu who is punished by the sky. But fortunately, every time we arrive. When this physique came, all of us Trumen would always meet a noble man who was out of fate. I heard my grandfather say that my father met the noble man who was out of fate and saved him from danger, and now it¡¯s my child, I think, Daen Luo, you will definitely help Chu alleviate the crisis."


    Lorraine felt that this dream was more and more interesting, and he felt a bit like an outsider and said: "Save a life and win the seventh-level Buddha. I will do my best."


    "Thank you Luo Da benefactor!!"


    "Don''t call my benefactor, my name is Lorraine, you seem to be older than me, just call me Xiao Luo."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Hehe, it''s okay. By the way, I haven''t asked you how to call it?"


    "My surname is Chu, and he is the 17th generation descendant of Feng Shui Xiangshu of Chu Sect, named Chu Tian."


    "Haha, Chutian, hello."


    The two seemed to see each other, but...


    Cough.


    Lorraine never imagined that his promise would actually be three years in the past... Yes, three years, no less than a second! Lorraine was surprised to find that he seemed to be... really in another world, not just a dream! ! !


    For three years, he helped Chutian''s child with treatment while looking for a way to leave this strange world.


    He discovered that this country was also called Huaxia, and it was in the Qing Dynasty, but he discovered some details that were somewhat different from his own world. For example, in the records of unofficial history, Pan Jinlian met Ximenqing when he opened the window instead of Ximenqing when he opened the door. Cough.


    In short, this just confirmed the strange April Fool''s Day punishment that Kang Mengmeng told Lorraine before.


    "Hey, little Nizi, don''t be right... Fortunately, I have also checked many overseas records in the past three years, and finally found a way to return to this April Fool''s Day punishment..." The sky is dim, and there are nine stars in the sky. , Lorraine knew that the time had come, regardless of success or failure, he had to try.


    In three years, he and Chu Tian have already become brothers of different surnames, and they are brothers.


    Lorraine never concealed his own affairs, and even told Chu Tian that the most powerful special force in the China country he was in was called "Keel".


    Chu Tian smiled at the time and said, "Hehe, I will pass on these stories to my children from generation to generation. If the Great China in this world can grow to be as strong as you say, then I will definitely suggest A certain young and promising child must establish a special force called "Keel" in the future."


    Lorraine laughed.


    Today, the two brothers have come to part with each other.


    Lorraine looked at the now three-year-old child, gently touched his hair, and then handed his box of "Eight Needles Against the Sky" and "Life¡¤Death" to Chu Tian: "Chu Brother, it¡¯s better to teach people how to fish than to teach them how to fish. Your Chu family will pass on from one generation to the next. So after I leave, this box of silver needles and this classic can solve all the problems of Chu family descendants. .Also, remember that the "Life" section is also called "Rejuvenation", which can save lives and even bring the dead back to life. The "Death" section is for the integration of the three classics of "Killing¡¤Tyrant¡¤Management". After the reorganization, it has been renamed "Kill¡¤Bro¡¤Wolf", which is the inheritance of ancient Chinese martial arts, but the practitioners are very easy to be backlashed and practice carefully.¡ª¡ªThe Eight Needles Against the Sky, the Book of Life and Death, and later it will be you The Chu family inherited items, plus your Chu family inherited Feng Shui Xiangshu, medical skills, ancient martial arts, and Xiangshu. These three treasures will definitely revitalize Chumen. Now years of war and chaos, it may even revitalize China in the future! You don''t have to refuse!"


    "Brother Luo!-This!!!-No!!! These... are too expensive!!!"


    Lorraine looked back at the starry sky at this time, his complexion changed drastically, and he was nowhere to be seen. He left a sentence: "Brother Chu, life is like a play. We met once. This love and meaning must be remembered, Luo... ...Farewell!"


    About half an hour later, Chu Tian took his wife and children''s hand, looked at the starry sky in the distance, and flickered in a daze. At this moment, Chu Tian had tears in his eyes. He knew that the person outside his fate, the one named Lorraine Qiren, left...


    "Father! What are these?" At this moment, Chu Tian''s son pointed to the silver needles in the brocade box left by Lorraine and the "Life¡¤Death" art book, and asked curiously.


    Chu Tian took a look and gently stroked his son''s head melon seeds: "Those are for your future grandson."


    The little guy blinked his eyes in surprise: "My future... grandson?"


    ¡­¡­¡¡¡­¡­


    "Husband...husband... are you awake?" A gentle voice sounded in his ears.


    Lorraine opened his eyes and saw the familiar figure in front of him from blur to clear.


    "Little babble?!!!"


    With a cry, Lorraine went up and hugged Tianqi, and hugged tightly. He sniffed Tianqi''s familiar and good deodorant, and breathed the real feeling desperately. He knew that he was back!


    Tian Ya was also a little surprised. He slowly patted Lorraine on the back. When he calmed down, he kissed Lorraine¡¯s mouth softly: "Husband, what''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare? Didn¡¯t it last night? That Mengmeng girl¡¯s divination frightened you?"


    "Last night?" Lorraine looked at the dark night outside the window and the 3 o''clock time of the luminous clock, and thought in a daze: Is it possible...I just had a dream? ? ? Was it only a few hours? ¡ª¡ªBut, the bits and pieces of those three years seemed to be real experiences! !


    "...Hmm...I had a long dream." After a deep breath, Lorraine fell to the ground with a stone in his heart, and said in relief.


    "Hehe, I said, I was worried about whether something went wrong with your own acupuncture and moxibustion, so I came to see it, and when I came here, I saw that you seemed to have a nightmare, struggling to combine this box of silver needles with this The book "Life¡¤Death" was crushed into powder."


    "???!"


    Hearing this, Lorraine was shocked and looked down.


    The box of silver needles had been pinched by Lorraine with powder and fragments, and the "Life and Death" book of art had also been pinched into **** powder.


    Thinking Lorraine was guilty, Tian said: "Husband, it''s okay, anyway, the life and death spellbook is in your mind, and now the world is peaceful and peaceful, these unstable things, the so-called treasure, fall into the hands of bad people, and there are endless troubles. It¡¯s also a good thing to ruin, the big deal later you can re-compile, and the brocade box silver needle, you and I can re-create it, right."


    He nodded solemnly. At this moment, Lorraine remembered his dream again, but this time, he was not too entangled... Instead, he pondered for a long time, with an intriguing smile on his face: "Xiao, you Have you heard the story of Zhuang Zhou Mengdie?"


    "Have you heard, what''s the matter?" Tian said softly.


    "Then tell me, did Die''er dream of becoming Zhuang Zhou, or did Zhuang Zhou dream of becoming Die''er?"


    "Um...this...it depends on how you understand your husband~~"


    "Crunch¡ª"


    At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened.


    Lorraine and Tian Qi looked back together.


    Qin Wanshu, Song Meiyuan, Han Xuan, Lan Lan, Kang Mengmeng, Pantene, Long Er, none of them were asleep, and they all poked their heads and looked here.


    "Oh, Mengmeng, did you all say not to squeeze...Look, the door was squeezed open, it was discovered...Neither Xiaolin nor Xiaoyao have started yet..." Song Meiyuan complained a little helplessly.


    Kang Mengmeng pouted her mouth and bowed her head: "Mengmeng didn''t mean to..."


    "Hee hee, sisters, have been discovered? That''s better, just because I have been thinking about what it feels like to have a party of ten people." At this moment, behind the women came out a policeman, uniform, holding a baton. A big-breasted beauty with a pair of handcuffs pinned to her plump waist.


    "Yanyan... I''m not allowed to grab the show..." Qin Wanshu saw Jiang Yan''s outfit and was speechless.


    But at this time, Lorraine was uncharacteristically interested, and immediately got up from the bed, squinted and smiled: "Right at the Ten People''s Gala?-Who will come first?"


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s words, the beauties suddenly looked at each other in a tacit understanding, and then "cut" Lorraine one after another: "I want to be beautiful~~ Aha, sisters, I''m sleepy, go back to sleep. "


    With that said, the girls left with a tacit understanding.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Lorraine was stunned for a long time, with three black lines on his forehead. After a while, he scratched his head in embarrassment, "Xiao, it''s good to have you with me."


    Tian Bao suddenly stood up, walked to the door, and smiled back and said, "Me?-Well, actually...I''m here... to make soy sauce. Dear husband, go to sleep, bye."


    "Snapped."


    The door was closed, Lorraine smiled bitterly and raised his hand froze there, and said a word for half of the sentence: "Bye...bye, bye..."


    Lorraine looked out the window with his hands on his pillow in depression.


    In the sky, nine bright stars flickered.


    "Zhuang Zhou''s Mengdie, either true or illusion...No matter what, Brother Chu, I wish you all the best in that world. I also wish your son''s grandson...can successfully overcome the fate."


    Thinking of this, Lorraine laughed at himself, and had a true brotherhood towards the characters in his dreams. Haha, I am afraid that Lorraine is the only one in the world. If this spreads out, the boss of Luo is a daydreamer, and he still laughs off the big teeth of those rising stars?


    But no matter what, he Lorraine now has a very happy life with his family and his wife.


    "Aha..." Stretched, Lorraine fell asleep again, smiling at the corners of his mouth, "Look at this time, can you dream of what my son will look like in the future...well, he will be as handsome as me Right!"


    ps: There are a lot of words in the content. It should have been published in two chapters. After thinking about it, I decided to do it in one chapter. ¡ª¡ªWell, everyone who has been looking forward to the new book on the left hand, I will make a preview for everyone again. The new book on the left hand will be released on April 1, 2013. This left hand has prepared a new book for a month. I can¡¯t wait to talk to everyone. Hello, brothers and sisters, if you want to continue to support the left hand, then look forward to the birth of new works on April 1st! The left hand is very sure to tell everyone that it is a more interesting, more relaxing, more meaningful, and of course a more beautiful work!